# LLMs.txt - Sitemap for AI content discovery # Camping World Blog > RV & Travel Blog --- ## Pages - [Flag](https://blog.campingworld.com/flag/): Camping World Is Proud To Fly The American Flag Read More About Our Flags Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur... - [Gift Guides](https://blog.campingworld.com/gift-guides/): Shop Camping World's gift guides by RV type, camping activities, price, and much more. Find the perfect gift for the RV owner in your life! - [State Posts](https://blog.campingworld.com/state-posts/): Checkout the RV posts by state. You're sure to find an RV adventure or article relevant to you. Click on our RV posts by state today. - [Tell Us Your Story](https://blog.campingworld.com/tell-us-your-story/): Tell us your stories from the open road in your RV. Whether you're a road warrior or a weekend RV enthusiast, there are stores to share. - [Marine](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/): Get all the up-to-date information about the boating and marine lifestyle, accessories, and news. Follow our blog to learn more. - [Campgrounds & Travel](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/): Take your RV on a weekend trip or an extended vacation. No matter how far you're going, find the best RV campgrounds and travel destinations. - [Lifestyle & Activities](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/): Take advantage of the many RV lifestyle and activities to choose from. There is no shortage of adventures you can have when you have an RV. - [Selling & Trading](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/): Get all the information you need about how to sell, trade, or consign your RV. Be informed and learn more about our RV selling and trading. - [Gear & Accessories](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-accessories/): RV gear and accessories are essential to up your RV game. Travel in style and be prepared for when you hit the open road. - [Learn To RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/): Learn the ropes of RVing, from hitching and towing to knowing the RV types. Discover the right way to RV whether you're a newbie or a pro. - [Find Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/): Whether you're a beginner or an experienced RVer, it makes no difference. Find your perfect RV no matter the occasion. - [Camping World Blog](https://blog.campingworld.com/): Get the information you need to travel the world in your RV. From location insights to maintenance requirements, learn more about RV travel today. ## Posts - [Best Rated Pop Up Campers for First-Timers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/4-excellent-pop-up-campers-for-first-timers/): Explore the best rated pop up campers for your transition into RV life. Easy to tow and affordable for beginners. - [Emergency Essentials for RV Owners](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-essential-emergency-items-for-every-rv-owner/): Prepare for the unexpected with essential RV emergency gear. Discover must-have emergency essentials for RV travel and safety. - [Top Ford Transit Camper Van Models](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-class-b-rvs-on-a-ford-transit-chassis/): Find out about the 2025 Ford Transit camper van options for RV enthusiasts, which combine safety, comfort, and all-wheel drive. - [How To Lubricate RV Stabilizer Jacks](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-lubricate-rv-stabilizer-jacks/): Keep your RV stable by learning how to lubricate RV stabilizer jacks. Follow our guide for the best maintenance tips. - [What Is the Best Fifth Wheel Bunkhouse?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-fifth-wheel-bunkhouse-right-for-you/): Explore the best fifth wheel bunkhouse options for family adventures. Discover spacious RVs that make camping enjoyable for everyone. - [Do You Want A Travel Trailer with A Patio? ](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-patio/): Finding a travel trailer with a patio that's not a toy hauler can be difficult. Explore this list of our favorites! - [RV Patio Ideas for Outdoor Living Comfort](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-outdoor-patio-ideas/): Explore creative RV patio ideas to enhance your outdoor living space for a comfortable and enjoyable camping experience. - [Is A Front Kitchen Travel Trailer Your Ideal RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-kitchen-travel-trailer/): Experience the convenience of a front kitchen travel trailer, designed for chefs who desire optimal space and functionality. - [RV Countertops: Types & Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-countertops/): Discover everything you need to know about RV countertops. Find the right materials and styles for your RV renovation project. - [Every 2020 Keystone Cougar Fifth Wheel](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-ins-and-outs-of-every-2020-keystone-cougar-fifth-wheel/): 2020 Keystone Cougars are the most popular fifth wheel made today. Why? Here's a look at all of them and why they remain a favorite. - [Sneak Peek at the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/keystone-coleman/): Learn about the exciting developments in Keystone Coleman travel trailers for 2025, including new models and upgrades in design. - [How To Choose a Portable Power Station](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-a-portable-power-station/): An alternate power source has many benefits for all types of campers. Here's how to choose a portable power station for your RV. - [Essential RV Towing Accessories](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-hitch-tow-your-rv/): Select the best RV towing accessories to ensure a hassle-free RV trip. Learn about essential camper towing equipment for safety. - [The 2025 Forest River Nightfall Toy Haulers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/introducing-the-forest-river-nightfall/): Explore why Forest River Nightfall is the best toy hauler for your needs. Perfect for camping with motorized gear and more. - [How To Level a Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/level-your-rv-right-the-first-time/): Learn how to level a camper to ensure a successful camping experience. Proper leveling can protect your RV and ensure quality sleep. - [What Is a Travel Trailer?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-a-travel-trailer/): What is a travel trailer? Explore this popular RV type, its benefits, and key specifications to help you make an informed choice. - [Travel Trailers Under 5000 Pounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-under-5000-pounds/): Discover lightweight travel trailers under 5000 pounds. Check out our favorites from leading manufacturers for effortless adventures. - [Choosing the Best Trailer Brake Controller](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-trailer-brake-controller/): Discover the best trailer brake controller for safe towing. Learn essential factors to consider for your towing setup. - [Cargo RVs That Aren't Toy Haulers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/awesome-cargo-rvs-that-arent-toy-haulers/): Discover innovative cargo RVs with incredible storage solutions, perfect for weekend warriors and full-time adventurers. Learn more. - [What Is a Trailer Brake Controller?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-is-a-trailer-brake-controller-and-how-to-use-one/): Explore the benefits of using a trailer brake controller for safe towing. Discover its types and proper installation methods. - [Class A vs Class C RV Motorhomes](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-a-vs-class-c-motorhomes/): Deciding between Class A vs Class C RV? Learn about their similarities and differences to find your perfect motorhome. - [The Rise of the Destination Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rise-of-the-destination-trailer/): Discover why destination trailers are gaining popularity with unique features that combine comfort and style for RV enthusiasts. - [The Best Travel Trailers Under $20000](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-travel-trailers-under-20000/): Check out the best travel trailers under $20000 to simplify your RV purchase. Get ready for your next adventure on a budget. - [Tankless RV Water Heater Buying Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-to-look-for-in-a-tankless-water-heater/): Is a tankless RV water heater right for you? This guide will help you find out the essential features and top brands to consider. - [Class B Plus Campers Goldilocks Would Love](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-rvs-goldilocks-would-love/): Class B Plus campers strike the perfect balance between size and convenience. Find out why they could be your next RV. - [RV Tankless Water Heater Not Working?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-tankless-water-heater-not-working/): Is your RV tankless water heater not working? Discover troubleshooting tips to resolve common issues and restore hot water. - [The Advantages of Hard Sided Pop Up Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-advantages-of-hard-sided-pop-up-campers/): Thinking about RVing? Explore hard sided pop up campers for a lightweight, budget-friendly option with added durability and protection. - [2025 Forest River Destination Trailers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/forest-river-destination-trailers/): With residential amenities, lofted sleeping areas, and huge kitchens, you'll love these Forest River destination trailers. Check them out! - [Do You Need a Water Pressure Regulator for RV Camping?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-you-need-a-water-pressure-regulator-for-your-rv/): Do you need an RV water pressure regulator? See how it protects RV plumbing, why you need one, and how to choose the right one for your RV. - [Find a Light Camper Trailer for Minivan Towing](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/light-camper-trailers-you-can-tow-with-a-minivan/): Find out which light camper trailer is perfect for your minivan. Towing has never been easier with these lightweight camping trailers. - [How To Hook Up RV Water Filter and Pressure Regulator](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-hook-up-rv-water-filter-and-pressure-regulator/): This is a step-by-step guide on how to hook up an RV water filter and pressure regulator for better water quality and plumbing protection. - [Why Is It Called A Fifth Wheel?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-are-fifth-wheels-trailers-called-that/): Uncover the mystery of why it is called a fifth wheel. Learn about the design and hitch system that defines this RV type. - [Awesome Micro Campers You Shouldn't Overlook](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-awesome-micro-campers-you-shouldnt-overlook/): Looking for a small, lightweight camper for your adventures? These micro campers are just what you're looking for! - [Choosing The Best Trailer Jack for Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/if-you-need-a-new-trailer-jack-heres-how-to-pick-the-best-one/): Make leveling and hitching your travel trailer a breeze with the best trailer jack. Learn why it's a must-have tool for every trailer owner. - [All of the 2020 Coleman Travel Trailers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/all-of-the-2020-coleman-travel-trailers/): Explore the 2020 Coleman travel trailers, known for their lightweight design and camping comfort. Find your ideal RV today. - [How To Replace an RV Roof Vent Lid](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-roof-vent-lid/): Discover the steps for successful RV roof vent lid replacement. Replace broken or cracked lids and improve your ventilation. - [Fifth Wheel Bunkhouse Floor Plans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-used-fifth-wheel-bunkhouse-floorplans-to-consider/): There are some excellent fifth wheel bunkhouse floor plans out there. Here's a look at some of our favorite new and used fifth wheels. - [Class A Motorhomes Under 30 Feet](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-a-motorhomes-under-30-feet/): Find the perfect Class A motorhomes under 30 feet, featuring twin beds, king beds, and fully equipped kitchens. Explore short Class A RVs. - [Motorhome Must Haves](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/motorhome-must-haves/): Learn about the essential motorhome must haves for your RV trips. Equip yourself for a comfortable and safe outdoor experience. - [Mercedes Class C RV Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/mercedes-class-c-rv/): With upgraded tech and smart layouts, Mercedes Class C RVs are a top choice for campers. Discover our favorites. - [How To Dewinterize Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-taking-your-rv-out-of-winter-storage/): Learn how to dewinterize your RV properly and prepare for your first shakedown cruise of the new camping season. - [Need a Toy Hauler with a King Bed?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/toy-hauler-with-king-bed/): Upgrade your outdoor experience with a toy hauler with a king bed. The perfect blend of comfort and adventure awaits you. - [Are There All Electric Travel Trailers?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/all-electric-travel-trailers/): Find out about the most affordable all electric travel trailers campers on the market today. Compare models to find the right fit for you. - [What Is an RV Screen Door Cross Bar?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-screen-door-cross-bar/): Enhance your RV screen door's usability with the RV screen door cross bar. Find out why it is essential for every RV owner. - [Looking for a Retro Camper?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-retro-style-travel-trailers/): Nothing says good old-fashioned camping like a retro camper. Check out the best retro camping trailers and hit the road! - [What Is the Best SUV for Towing a Camper?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-buying-guide-towing-with-a-midsize-suv/): Find out the best SUV for towing and discover which models can handle your camper. Get ready for your next adventure. - [Is There a Travel Trailer with 2 Queen Beds?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-2-queen-beds/): A travel trailer with 2 queen beds offers more comfort and privacy while traveling with friends or family. Check out these top picks. - [What Is the Easiest RV to Drive?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-the-easiest-rv-to-drive/): Discover the easiest RV to drive and gain confidence on the road. Explore motorhome options that simplify your camping experience. - [Do You Need an RV Screen Door Protector?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-screen-door-protector/): Protect your RV screen door from damage with the Lippert Screen Defender. Learn how easy it is to install and keep pets and kids safe. - [Is There a Class B RV with a Slide Out?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-rv-with-slide-out/): Searching for a compact yet spacious RV? Check out Class B RVs with slide outs, the perfect balance between size and functionality. - [Motorhome Chassis Breakdown: 2025 Camper Vans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/motorhome-chassis-camper-vans/): Learn about the major motorhome chassis options for campervan enthusiasts. Choose the right Class B RV for your next outdoor adventure. - [What Are the Best 2025 Luxury Fifth Wheels?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-the-best-luxury-fifth-wheel/): When you're looking for a fifth wheel, it pays to cast a wide net. So enjoy our collection of some of the best luxury fifth wheel trailers. - [The Ultimate Eddie Bauer RV Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/eddie-bauer-rv/): Enjoy our complete overview of the travel trailers, 5th wheels, and motorhomes in the expansive Eddie Bauer RV lineup. Learn more! - [Looking For an RV Door Handle Upgrade?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-door-handle-upgrade/): Upgrade your RV door handle for better accessibility. Learn about the Lippert LatchXtend and how it can make opening your door easier. - [RV Maintenance Checklist](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintaining-your-rv/): Here's a comprehensive list of the seasonal, annual, and pre-trip checks you should complete to properly maintain your RV. - [Travel Trailer Floor Plans from 12 Popular RV Brands](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/popular-travel-trailer-floor-plans/): Explore a variety of travel trailer floor plans for your next adventure. Find the perfect layout to suit your needs and preferences. - [Which 5th Wheel with Washer and Dryer Do You Like?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5th-wheel-with-washer-and-dryer/): Discover the convenience of a 5th wheel with a washer and dryer. Say goodbye to laundromats and have the amenities of home while on the road. - [What Are the Best Used Motorhomes?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-used-motorhomes/): Learn about the best used motorhomes on the market. Discover our favorite models from Class A to Class B to Class C RVs in this guide. - [Essential RV Camping Gear According to Full-Time RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/essential-camping-gear-according-to-full-time-rvers/): Not sure what to take with you on your next camping trip? Check out this list of essential camping gear according to full time RVers! - [Guide to RV Campground Etiquette](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-simple-rules-campground-etiquette/): Learn about RV campground etiquette to have a great camping experience. Follow these guidelines to ensure a peaceful and respectful stay. - [What Is the Best RV for Beginners?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-the-best-rv-for-beginners/): Your first RV should be comfortable, straightforward, and easy to use. Here we identify what we think are the best RV for beginners. - [What Is the Best Small RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-the-best-small-rv/): Discover the best small RV options for easy navigation, lower prices, and versatile towing. Find the perfect camper for your travel needs. - [The Best Single Axle Campers of 2025](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-single-axle-campers/): Single-axle campers are perfect for RVers with smaller trucks or SUVs. Explore some of the best single-axle campers out there! - [The Best Toy Haulers of 2025](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-toy-haulers/): Looking for the best toy haulers of 2025? Check out our top picks for RVs with spacious garages and high payload capacities. - [The Benefits of Exclusive RV Brands](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-benefits-of-exclusive-brand-rvs/): Learn about the benefits of exclusive RV brands and find the most affordable, innovative new exclusive RVs from Camping World. Learn more! - [Our Favorite Mercedes Camper Van Models](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-class-b-rvs-on-a-mercedes-benz-chassis/): Discover the luxury and versatility of Mercedes camper vans. Explore the top Sprinter RVs and find the perfect van for your next adventure. - [Which Camco RV Products Do You Need?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camco-rv-products/): Find out why Camco RV products are a must-have for all RV owners. Explore their range of reliable, easy-to-use accessories and essentials. - [Which States Require a Trailer Braking System?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/trailer-braking-system/): Stay safe on the road with a trailer braking system. Understand the functionality of trailer brakes and the legal requirements for towing. - [What Is the Best 5th Wheel for Full-Time Living?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-5th-wheel-for-full-time-living/): Explore the top picks for the best 5th wheel for full-time living. Discover spacious floor plans, luxurious amenities, and residential appeal. - [Top Travel Trailers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/top-travel-trailers/): Looking for the perfect travel trailer? Check out our list of top travel trailers to find the ideal RV for your road trips. - [Is the Lippert On the Go Ladder Right For Your RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/lippert-on-the-go-ladder/): Are you wondering how to get onto your RV roof? See if the Lippert On the Go Ladder is the right solution for your camper. - [How Long Does Propane Last in RVs?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-rv-propane-system-and-how-long-your-propane-lasts/): Curious about propane usage in RVs? Learn how long propane typically lasts and get tips for maximizing RV propane supply. - [Popular 5th Wheel Floor Plans in 2025](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5th-wheel-floor-plans-2025/): Fifth wheels are some of the most spacious and versatile campers on the market. Check out these popular 5th wheel floor plans in 2025. - [The Best Small Campers of 2025](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-small-campers/): Looking for one of the best small campers for your road trip? See specs, types, & top recommendations in this buying guide. - [Find the Perfect Small Class A RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/small-class-a-motorhomes/): Discover the best small Class A motorhomes for adventuring! These compact RVs offer luxury and maneuverability. Read on for our top picks. - [Is There a Fifth Wheel with a Loft?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheel-with-loft/): Fifth wheel RVs offers some of the most spacious floor plans out there. But is a fifth wheel with loft the ideal layout for your family? - [What Is The Best Class C RV Under 25 Feet?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/great-class-c-motorhomes-under-25-feet-long/): A shorter Class C RV can be easier to maneuver, drive, park, and live with. Find the best Class C RV under 25 feet that you should consider. - [Lippert Solid Step: Safer, Easier RV Steps](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/lippert-solid-step-rv-steps/): Upgrade your manual RV steps with the Lippert Solid Step for safer and more comfortable camping. Learn how to install it in just a few hours. - [Do You Need a Travel Trailer with 2 Bathrooms?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-2-bathrooms/): Discover the best travel trailers with 2 bathrooms! Explore layouts, features, and options for ultimate comfort on the road. - [Easy RV Door Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-door-upgrades/): Upgrade your RV door for added protection and convenience. Explore three essential Lippert RV door accessories to enhance your RV experience. - [How To Sell a Used RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/how-to-sell-a-used-rv/): Looking to upgrade to a new model or take a break from RV living? Learn how to sell a used RV and how Camping World can help! - [Do You Need an AWD RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/awd-rv/): Discover the advantages of all-wheel-drive (AWD) RVs for safe and versatile travel on diverse terrains, including snow and ice. - [Checklist for Selling an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/how-to-prepare-your-rv-for-sale/): Get ready to sell your RV with ease. Follow this checklist to prepare your RV for sale and increase your chances of a fast sale. - [Top Small Travel Trailers With Slide Outs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/small-travel-trailers-with-slide-outs/): Discover the spaciousness of small travel trailers with slide-outs. Explore our top picks for compact and comfortable camping adventures. - [RV Bedroom Ideas For Better Sleep](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/accessories-for-sleeping-better-in-your-rv/): Discover creative RV bedroom ideas to make camping trips more comfortable. From mattress upgrades to organizers, upgrade your RV. - [Should You Add Furrion Cameras To Your RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/furrion-rv-camera/): Enhance towing safety with a Furrion RV camera system. Improve navigational safety and security while backing up or changing lanes. - [The Complete Guide to RV Types](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-complete-guide-to-rv-types/): Knowing RV types and features, benefits and drawbacks will help you make a decision of which to choose. Learn the types and terminology here. - [Do You Need a Travel Trailer with a Slide Out?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-with-slide-outs/): Discover the benefits of a travel trailer with slide out, from added space to family-friendly features. Then, learn about our top picks! - [RV Organization Ideas For New Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-organization-hacks-you-need-to-try/): Keeping everything neat and tidy can be challenging for new campers. But these RV organization ideas will help you organize your new RV. - [Is The Tire Linc TPMS The Easiest to Install?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/tire-linc-tpms/): Avoid tire blowouts with the best tire pressure monitoring system for your RV. Discover the benefits of the Lippert Tire Linc TPMS. - [What Is the Best Class B RV for Couples?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-motorhomes-that-are-great-for-couples/): Ready to hit the road with your partner? Explore the top Class B RVs for couples and enjoy compact designs and rugged destinations. - [What Is the Smallest Travel Trailer with a Bathroom?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/smallest-travel-trailer-with-bathroom/): Even the smallest travel trailers with bathrooms can give you everything you need for comfortable RV camping. Check out these models. - [What Are the Best RV Road Trip Towns in the Western US?](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-rv-road-trip-towns-in-western-us/): If you need inspiration for your next camping trip, we have a list for you. Check out the best RV road trip towns in the western US. - [Does Your RV Need A Trailer Sway Control Kit?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/curt-true-course-trailer-sway-control/): Does your RV need a trailer sway control kit and, if so, is the CURT True Course Bluetooth Sway Control your best option? Learn more! - [Why Are Airstreams So Expensive?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-are-airstreams-so-expensive/): Airstream RVs have been on the highways for almost 100 years, and their durability comes at a hefty price. Why are Airstreams so expensive? - [Outdoor Gifts for Kids](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/outdoor-gifts-for-kids/): Keep the little ones entertained and educated on your next trip with these outdoor gifts for kids. Check them out. - [Can You Run AC With Solar Power In an RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/can-you-run-ac-with-solar-power-in-an-rv/): Solar technology is changing the capabilities of modern RVs. But can you run AC with solar power in an RV? - [The Best Travel Trailers of 2025](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-travel-trailers/): Interested in the best travel trailers of 2025? Learn more about the different types, specs, prices, and top travel trailers this year. - [What Is the Best Toy Hauler Travel Trailer?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-toy-hauler-travel-trailer/): We sorted through some of our top-sellers and exciting new 2025 RVs to bring you our picks for the best toy hauler travel trailer. - [What Are the Most Affordable RVs in 2025?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-affordable-rvs/): RV ownership may not be as far out of your budget as you think. Learn about our picks for the best affordable RVs in 2025. - [Hybrid Campers Breaking the Mold in 2025](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/hybrid-campers/): The best hybrid campers of 2025 blend versatility, innovation, and comfort. Discover the right one to match your travel style. - [What Is the Best 5th Wheel RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-5th-wheel-rvs/): What is the best 5th wheel RV camper in 2025? Learn about our top picks and what to look for in this fifth wheel RV buying guide. - [Gifts Under $25](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-under-25/): No need to break the bank when gifting for the outdoor enthusiasts in your life — these gifts under $25 take the cake. Read more. - [Gifts Under $50](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-under-50/): Help the travelers and outdoor enthusiasts in your life get the most from their adventures. Shop these gifts under $50. - [A 2025 Thor Eddie Bauer Camper Introduction](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-all-new-eddie-bauer-motorhomes-by-thor-motor-coach/): The new Thor Eddie Bauer campers include four Class C campers and two Class B RVs. Learn all about Eddie Bauer RVs here! - [Is The Echo Brake Controller the Easiest RV Upgrade?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/echo-brake-controller/): Rarely has a trailer brake controller been easier to install! See if the CURT Echo brake controller is right for your towing setup. - [Gifts for RV Grilling & Cooking](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-for-rv-grilling/): Cooking outside is a great way to enjoy camping and keep your RV's interior cool. Check out these gifts for RV grilling & cooking. - [What Are the Best Campers for Couples in 2025?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-campers-for-couples/): Whether you're searching for a travel trailer, fifth wheel, or motorhome, here are the best campers for couples. Learn more here. - [Fifth Wheel vs Travel Trailer Pros and Cons](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheel-vs-travel-trailer/): Deciding on a towable RV is a huge step toward choosing the perfect RV for you. But there’s one more decision—fifth wheel vs travel trailer? - [RV Tailgating Gifts](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-tailgating-gifts/): Check out this collection of RV tailgating gifts to surprise that special someone before their next big event. Shop now. - [Gifts for Snowbirds](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-for-snowbirds/): Snowbirds are masters of being in the right place at the right time. Explore great gifts for snowbirds that play to their love of adventure. - [2025 Destination Trailers with Loft Floor Plans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/destination-trailer-with-loft-floor-plans/): Destination trailers with loft floor plans offer additional space for sleeping or storage. Explore 10 options here. - [Is TravlFi Your Ideal RV Internet Solution?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/travlfi-rv-internet/): With multiple devices made for RVs and pay-as-you-go data plans, TravlFi is a great RV Internet option. Find out if it's right for you! - [Nomad Gifts](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/nomad-gifts/): Nomad travelers are careful about the gear they carry, especially when each piece counts. Surprise them with any of these ideal nomad gifts. - [Luxury RV Gifts](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/luxury-rv-gifts/): When you want to give a little extra, shop these luxury RV gifts for those in your life who appreciate the finer side of the outdoors. - [Does An RV Use a Household Faucet?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/does-an-rv-use-a-household-faucet/): If you want to upgrade your RV kitchen faucet or bathroom faucet, you're in luck. Find out more about RV faucet replacements here. - [Best Gifts for RV Owners](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-for-new-rv-owners/): This collection of gifts for new RV owners will help them stock their RV and enjoy a comfortable first trip. Shop these gifts now! - [RV Values: What's My RV Worth?](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/rv-values/): Finding accurate RV values is important to many RV owners. Learn how to find out what your used RV is worth so you can sell or trade in! - [Small Fifth Wheel Campers We Love](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/small-fifth-wheel-campers-we-love/): If you want a fifth wheel you can tow more easily for an affordable price, check out these small fifth wheel campers we love! See our list. - [RV Gifts Under $100](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-gifts-under-100/): Have a strict budget for your holiday shopping or gift exchange gathering? Shop these essential RV gifts under $100. - [Must Have Campfire Accessories](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/campfire-accessories-that-you-should-have-for-your-next-camping-trip/): Preparation is key to a successful campfire. Be ready for your next trip with our list of the best campfire accessories for RVing. - [How To Replace an RV Awning](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-awning/): Learn how to replace an RV awning if yours is damaged or you desire an upgrade. See if this is a DIY task for you or a project for the pros! - [Why Choose a Toy Hauler?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-advantages-of-owning-a-toy-hauler/): Have you considered a toy hauler for your next RV? Here are some reasons why it should be at the top of your list. - [RVs for Families](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rvs-for-families/): Looking for a family RV this holiday season? Shop these exclusive web specials to find the perfect RV for your family at an unbeatable price. - [RVs for Couples](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rvs-for-couples/): These travel trailers and fifth wheels are perfect for touring with a partner. Shop year-end deals on these select RVs for couples. - [Nomad RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/nomad-rvs/): Ready to get off the beaten path? From Class Bs to travel trailers to gas Class As, these nomad RVs make more adventure possible. Read more. - [How To Find the Best Vehicle for Towing a Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-find-the-right-vehicle-to-tow-your-rv/): Learn how to find the best vehicle for towing a camper based on weight ratings, fuel type, and other essential criteria. - [Where Can I Sell My RV Fast?](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/where-can-i-sell-my-rv-fast/): Are you wondering, "where can I sell my RV fast?" Learn the benefits of selling an RV to Camping World or trading in for your new RV! - [How To Replace RV Awning Fabric](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-awning-fabric/): Did your awning tear in a recent storm? Learn how to replace RV awning fabric to get back to enjoying a covered RV patio space! - [Choosing an RV Awning Replacement](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-to-think-about-when-choosing-a-retractable-awning-for-your-rv/): Learn how to choose an RV awning replacement. Whether you want to upgrade or your awning is broken, this buying guide will help! - [Which Class B RV Sleeps 4?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/which-class-b-rv-sleeps-4/): You might think it's impossible to find a Class B RV that sleeps 4, but more families than ever are hitting the road in camper vans. See how! - [Who Makes 4 Season RV Travel Trailers?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/who-makes-4-season-rv-travel-trailers/): Year-round camping isn't for everyone, but if you want to do it, you'll need one of the best 4 season RV travel trailers. But who makes them? - [Best Bunkhouse Travel Trailers of 2025](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-bunkhouse-travel-trailers/): From lightweight trailers with bunk beds to larger campers with private bunk rooms, here are our best bunkhouse travel trailers of 2025. - [RV Awning Maintenance Basics](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintain-rv-awning/): This guide to RV awning maintenance basics includes tips for using, cleaning, and caring for your RV awning. Learn how to keep yours healthy! - [Is Buying a Used RV Right For You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-buying-a-used-rv/): Explore the pros and cons of buying a used RV to help you decide whether buying new or exploring used models is the right choice for you. - [CURT TruTrack™ 4P: Your Ideal Weight Distribution Hitch?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/curt-trutrack-4p-weight-distribution-hitch/): Is the CURT TruTrack 4p weight distribution system right for your RV? Find out who it's for, how it works, and how to install it here. - [RV Furniture Ideas to Upgrade Your Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/new-rv-furniture-that-will-revive-an-old-rv/): Repair, replace, or supplement! Use these creative RV furniture ideas to upgrade or redesign your RV living space with added comfort. - [How To Open an RV Awning](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-extend-rv-awnings/): There's a lot to learn as a new RVer to operate all the systems correctly. Learn how to open RV awnings to have shade on-demand! - [What Is The Best Small Travel Trailer?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-small-travel-trailer/): Discover the best small travel trailer for your next adventure. Explore top picks for families, couples, small toy haulers, and more. - [Why a Rear Dinette Travel Trailer?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-dinette-travel-trailer/): A rear dinette travel trailer offers more spacious eating areas and more privacy for RVers. Learn more here. - [RV Construction: Aluminum vs Fiberglass RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/aluminum-vs-fiberglass-rv/): What is the difference between alumimum (stick-and-tin) and fiberglass (laminate) construction? Explore the aluminum vs fiberglass RV debate! - [A Guide to RV Tailgating](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/a-guide-to-rv-tailgating/): Combining tailgating with your RV is the best of both worlds. Check out our RV tailgating guide with tips, essentials and more. - [2025 Campsite Reserve and Campsite Ultra](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2025-campsite-reserve-and-campsite-ultra/): The 2025 Campsite Reserve RVs by Forest River bring new floor plans, features, and layouts, and innovations. Find your favorite here. - [What To Look For When Buying a Used Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-to-look-for-when-buying-a-used-camper/): Experienced RVer Scott Russell shares his thoughts on what to look for when buying a used camper and how to avoid a lemon. Learn more. - [Find Your Perfect Two Bedroom RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/two-bedroom-rv/): Many manufacturers offer two bedroom RV floorplans. Explore how comfort and privacy can be yours, even while camping! - [The Best Wireless Backup Cameras for RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-best-wireless-backup-cameras-for-rvs/): Looking for a wireless backup camera for RV use? Here are some of the best options out there and a tutorial on how to install one. - [RV Hot Water Heater Not Working?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-is-my-rv-hot-water-heater-not-working/): Have you ever asked, "Why is my RV hot water heater not working?" We have some troubleshooting tips to help you solve your issue. - [Find Your Off Road Toy Hauler](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/toy-hauler-rvs-for-off-road/): Off road toy haulers help you get off the beaten path to get off the beaten path. Want to explore even more remote locations? Here's how. - [Front Bunkhouse Fifth Wheel RVs for Families](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-bunkhouse-fifth-wheel-rvs-for-families/): Have you ever wondered why it's hard to find a front bunkhouse fifth wheel? We've found 4 amazing fifth wheels with front bunks for you! - [Fall Camping Gear List](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/your-gear-guide-for-fall-camping/): Planning a camping trip this fall? Check out our fall camping gear guide and stock up on all the essentials before the leaves fall! - [Is a Travel Trailer with a Bunk Room Your Family’s Dream RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-bunk-room/): A travel trailer with a bunk room can revolutionize road trips for your family! Learn more in this article! - [How To Keep Rodents Out of Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-rodents-out-of-rv/): Keep mice out of your RV with these tips for camping season and advice for how to keep rodents out of your RV for winter storage. Learn more! - [Find Your Toy Hauler with a Side Patio](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/toy-hauler-with-side-patio/): Discover if your best toy hauler with side patio is out there. These are perfect for toting toys like ATVs and enjoying nature. - [East to West Travel Trailer Floor Plans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/east-to-west-travel-trailer-floor-plans/): Compare unique and innovative East to West travel trailer floor plans across their Silver Lake, Longitude, and Alta lineups. Learn more! - [25 Best RV Upgrades Ranked](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-25-best-rv-upgrades/): Looking to make RV living more convenient and enjoyable? Check out these 25 RV upgrades and modifications organized by price and value! - [Best Class A Motorhomes with Bunk Beds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-a-motorhome-with-bunk-beds/): Class A RVs aren't always family-friendly. But the best Class A motorhomes with bunk beds offer excellent options for family camping. - [Choosing an RV Screen Door Replacement](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-screen-door-replacement/): Is your RV screen ripped or bent? Learn how to choose an RV screen door replacement and complete your own fix or repair. - [9 Intriguing Cougar Fifth Wheel Floor Plans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/cougar-fifth-wheel-floor-plans/): Let’s take a look at nine of the best fifth wheel Keystone Cougar floorplans, including both lightweight and luxurious options. Read more! - [Best Rear Bath Travel Trailer RVs of 2025](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-bath-travel-trailer/): Do you know the benefits of a rear bath travel trailer floor plan? Learn more and see some of our favorite RVs with this interior layout. - [Top 2025 RVs from America’s Largest RV Show](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/top-2025-rvs-hershey/): Check out our list of the latest and greatest top 2025 RVs in every category seen this year at the 2024 Hershey RV show. Read more here! - [Best 2025 RV Innovations from Hershey](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2025-rv-innovations-hershey/): Join us on our mission to find the latest and greatest RV innovations at the 2025 Hershey RV Show. Find out what's changing the RV industry! - [Big Changes from Salem and Wildwood in 2025](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/salem-wildwood-2025/): Exciting upgrades are coming to the 2025 Salem RVs and Wildwood Campers. Learn more about what you'll find on Camping World lots soon! - [Introducing the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2025-keystone-coleman/): Explore the 2025 Keystone Coleman RV lineups, debuting this year in Hershey at American's Largest RV Show. Read more here. - [The Best Travel Trailers with Murphy Beds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-with-murphy-beds/): Maximize your space and comfort with our top 10 travel trailers with Murphy beds! Explore options from the most popular RV manufacturers. - [What Is a Class B+ Motorhome?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-plus-rv/): Class B Plus motorhomes - also known as Super B RVs - are a hybrid motorhome type. Learn more about this type of camper and its features. - [When Do 2025 RVs Come Out?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/when-do-2025-rvs-come-out/): Are you wondering, "When do 2025 RVs come out?" Here's our breakdown of model year announcements and when you can see actual changes! - [How Much Do RV Parks Cost?](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-much-do-rv-parks-cost/): We often hear that RV parks are just too expensive to go camping these days. But, really, how much do RV parks cost? - [What Is The Best Travel Trailer With Solar Panels?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-solar-panels/): Are you curious about extending your off-grid adventures? Learn more about some of the best travel trailers with solar panels! - [Choosing the Best RV TPMS System](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-rv-tpms-system/): Is your RV equipped with tire pressure monitoring? Learn why the best RV TPMS systems dramatically improve your safety on the road. - [Choosing from Jayco Class C Floorplans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/jayco-class-c-floorplans/): Explore some of the best Jayco Class C floorplans and decide which is best for you and your family. See them here! - [A Front Kitchen Toy Hauler?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-kitchen-toy-hauler/): Although rare, a front kitchen toy hauler might be the perfect towable RV for your adventures. Check out some of our favorites! - [Why Replace Your RV Water Heater Anode Rod?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/replace-rv-water-heater-anode-rod/): Don't get stuck replacing your water heater because you didn't learn how to replace your RV water heater anode. See how this is done! - [How To Sanitize an RV Fresh Water Tank](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/sanitize-your-rvs-freshwater-system-in-5-simple-steps/): Learn the importance of sanitizing an RV fresh water tank regularly and enjoy our breakdown of the RV sanitization process. Check it out! - [How To Install an RV Cover](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-install-a-new-adco-rv-cover/): Follow these instructions to learn how to install an RV cover to protect your RV from sun, rain, pine needles, and more. Cover your RV! - [Meet The 2024 Zinger Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/zinger-campers/): Learn more about the Zinger Campers from CrossRoads RV. We'll also share five of our favorite floorplans for you to explore! - [Why Is My RV AC Dripping Water Inside?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-is-my-rv-ac-dripping-water-inside/): Are you asking yourself "Why is my RV AC dripping water inside?" We'll provide some reasons and tips to remedy this RV air conditioner issue. - [Get to Know Grand Design RV Travel Trailers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/grand-design-rv-travel-trailers/): Grand Design RV travel trailers offer a range of quality options across four distinct brands. Learn more about Grand Design travel trailers. - [2024 Forest River Timberwolf 16ML: A Must-See RV with Loft](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/forest-river-timberwolf-16ml/): The Forest River Timberwolf 16ML is a hyper-unique travel trailer taking serious inspiration from destination trailers. Learn more here. - [Choosing the Perfect RV Cover for Your Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-cover-for-camper/): Ordering the perfect RV cover is a challenge. You need to know about types, measurements, and materials. So let's review now! - [Best Family Campers Under 4500 Pounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-that-weigh-4500-pounds-or-less-that-are-perfect-for-families/): Our best family campers under 4500 pounds can easily be towed with various vehicles and feature several unique layouts. Explore now. - [Why Are My RV Stabilizer Jacks Not Working?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-stabilizer-jacks-not-working/): "Why are my RV stabilizer jacks not working?" If you've had this problem, here are troubleshooting tips for manual and electric jacks. - [What Is The Best Class C RV with Bunk Beds?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-class-c-rv-with-bunk-beds/): Looking for a family-friendly motorhome? Check out our best Class C RVs with bunk beds from Jayco, Thor, Winnebago, and Forest River! - [Rear Living Fifth Wheel RV Buying Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-living-fifth-wheel/): Discover top rear living fifth wheel RVs with spacious, home-like designs, modern amenities, and more. Check them out! - [How To Drain an RV Water Heater](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-drain-rv-water-heater/): Don’t miss out on this easy maintenance task that can save you from replacing your RV water heater. Learn how to drain RV water heater today! - [Why Should You Cover Your RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-should-you-cover-your-rv/): Are you asking, "Should I cover my RV in winter?" The answer is unequivocally yes, but learn the other times when you should use an RV cover! - [Does Thor Make The Only Class C Toy Hauler?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-c-toy-hauler/): Thor Motor Coach produces the only Class C toy haulers widely available in the market today. Let’s look at Thor’s Outlaw lineup. - [RV Air Conditioner Basics: Your Top Questions Answered](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/all-of-your-questions-about-rv-air-conditioners-answered/): Your A/C keeps your RV comfortable. So, let's answer all of your questions about RV air conditioners to keep yours working efficiently. - [What Is the Best Couples Travel Trailer Under 30 Feet?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-couples-travel-trailer-under-30-feet/): The best couples travel trailer under 30 feet provides all the amenities for an enjoyable camping experience. See our favorites! - [Common RV Awning Problems](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/common-rv-awning-problems/): Learn about these common RV awning problems, how to keep them from happening, and how to fix them if they do arise. Read more! - [How Do RV Water Heaters Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-water-heaters-work/): An RV hot water heater ensures hot water for all your RV's fixtures. Learn how they work and how to maintain them properly! - [How Much Does an RV Cost?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-much-does-an-rv-cost/): How much does an RV cost? And what about insurance, gas, and other travel expenses? Learn about the real costs of RV ownership! - [How To Replace the Heating Element in an RV Refrigerator](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-the-heating-element-in-an-rv-refrigerator/): Having issues with your RV fridge not working? Learn how to replace the heating element in an RV refrigerator today! - [Why Buy a Camper with an Outdoor Kitchen?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/camper-with-outdoor-kitchen/): RVs with outdoor kitchens enhance your camping experience in many ways. Let’s take a look at great options in both towable and drivable RVs. - [Is Your Next RV a Front Kitchen Fifth Wheel?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-kitchen-fifth-wheel/): Learn why a front kitchen fifth wheel is a rare RV floorplan and explore our favorite new and used 5th wheels with front kitchens. Read more! - [Portable Propane Fire Pits for Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/portable-propane-fire-pits-for-camping/): A portable propane fire pit for camping is a great way to add convenience to your campsite. Learn how to choose the perfect one today! - [10 Travel Trailers with King Beds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-with-king-beds/): Do you need extra sleeping space for a pup, or are you just a taller camper? Explore these spacious travel trailers with king beds! - [How To Empty RV Holding Tanks](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-empty-your-rv-holding-tank/): Learning how to empty RV holding tanks is essential whether you own or rent an RV. Follow this step-by-step process to dump your tanks! - [Tips to Offset RV Depreciation](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/rv-depreciation/): RV depreciation is a reality all RV owners face, but you can take steps to offset the degree to which your RV falls in value. Learn how here. - [12 Rear Kitchen Travel Trailer RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-kitchen-travel-trailer/): Learn the benefits of the rear kitchen travel trailer. Then, discover 12 of our favorite travel trailers with rear kitchen floorplans! - [Comfortable Camping Chairs for Ultimate Campsite Relaxation](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/comfortable-camping-chairs/): Looking at new comfortable camping chairs but not sure which to go with? Follow along as we break down all the different styles and features. - [How Does an RV Slide-Out Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-does-an-rv-slide-out-work/): Learning the basics of how RV slide-outs work can help you understand how they operate and which types are used in different RVs. Read more! - [Luxury Toy Haulers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/luxury-toy-haulers/): Luxury toy haulers offer comfortable living and flexible garage spaces for ATVs, kayaks, and more. Let’s take a look at five top picks. - [Class B vs Class C RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-vs-class-c-rv/): Wondering which motorhome type is best for your family? Learn how these campers compare in this Class B vs Class C RV debate! - [How To Hook Up Power and Water To Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/hook-power-water/): Getting water and electricity to your RV is relatively simple. Here's your guide to RV power hookup basics and hooking up water to your RV! - [Discover the 2024 Jayco Jay Flight SLX](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/jayco-jay-flight-slx/): The Jayco Jay Flight SLX campers balance affordability and ease of towing while still offering many comforts of higher-end units. Learn how! - [9 Travel Trailers With Washer and Dryer Prep](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-washer-and-dryer/): Looking for a travel trailer with washer and dryer prep? Check out nine of our favorite models from the top RV manufacturers! - [Is RV Toilet Paper Really Necessary?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/is-rv-toilet-paper-really-necessary/): Do you really need to use RV toilet paper when flushing an RV toilet? We highly recommend it, and here's why! - [What Is the Best Class B RV for Full Time Living?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-rvs-for-full-time-living/): Looking for the best Class B RV for full-time living? In this guide, we detail our top picks, their best features, and what to look for! - [Popular Forest River Toy Hauler Brands](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/forest-river-toy-hauler/): Discover some of the most popular Forest River toy hauler brands. Learn why Forest River is one of the most trusted toy hauler manufacturers! - [Do You Need an RV Air Conditioner Soft Start?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-ac-soft-start/): Need help starting your RV AC when hooked up to a generator? Learn about the benefits of an RV air conditioner soft start. - [The Best Small Class C Motorhomes of 2024](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-small-class-c-motorhome/): These best small Class C motorhomes provide all the necessities for a comfortable and enjoyable camping trip. Learn more here. - [How To Replace an RV Toilet in 7 Easy Steps](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-toilet/): Need to replace the RV toilet in your Camper? Follow along as we review 7 essential step for RV toilet replacement. - [Popular Travel Trailer Floorplans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/popular-travel-trailer-floorplans-tt/): Let's look at some of the most popular travel trailer floorplans on the market today. Learn how to find your perfect RV floorplan. - [What Is The Best Rear Kitchen Fifth Wheel?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-rear-kitchen-fifth-wheel/): Discover the best rear kitchen fifth wheel RVs. Compare top models from Keystone, Forest River, Jayco, and more. - [Pros and Cons of Vintage RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/pros-and-cons-of-buying-a-vintage-rv/): There are plenty of pros and cons that come with buying vintage RVs. Here are our tips as you decide if it's worth it. - [The Best Class C RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-class-c-rvs/): Are you curious about the best Class C RVs? Use this guide to learn if a Class C is right for you and discover some of the best models. - [What Is the Best RV Toilet Replacement?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/choosing-the-best-rv-replacement-toilet/): Choose an RV toilet replacement today with these tips on seat height, rough-in, and bowl material. Learn everything you need to know! - [Gas vs Diesel RV: Which is Right For You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/diesel-rv-vs-gas-rv/): Who wins the heated gas vs diesel RV debate? Learn about the differences and begin to answer this common question among first-time RV buyers. - [Meet the East to West Silver Lake Travel Trailers ](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/east-to-west-silver-lake-travel-trailers/): If you're looking for an entry-level travel trailer that raises the bar, you've found it with East to West Silver Lake. Learn more here. - [How To Install Starlink Flat High-Performance Kit](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-install-starlink/): Have you recently bought or are considering buying the Starlink Flat-High Performance Kit? Learn how to install Starlink to avoid surprises. - [Front Living Fifth Wheel RV Buying Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-living-fifth-wheel-buying-guide/): Interested in front living room floorplans? We compare five of our favorites in this front living fifth wheel RV buying guide! - [Mid Bunk Fifth Wheels You Can't Miss](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/mid-bunk-fifth-wheels-you-cant-miss/): Each of these mid bunk fifth wheels puts its own spin on very similar layouts, with variations in decor, amenities, and size. Explore them! - [What Is The Best Dehumidifier for Your Camper?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-dehumidifier-for-camper/): Sick of dealing with excess moisture in your RV? Learn how the best dehumidifier for your camper can prevent more from accumulating. - [Blackstone 36" Griddle Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/blackstone-36-griddle-review/): Have a toy hauler and need a new griddle for tailgating events? Check out our Blackstone 36" Griddle review to see if it's right for you! - [How Do RV Air Conditioners Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-air-conditioners-work/): RV A/C units are crucial for keeping your camper at a comfortable interior temperature. But how do RV air conditioners work? - [29 Best RV Campgrounds in the US](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/9-of-americas-top-rated-luxury-rv-resorts/): There's camping, and then there's camping in style. Stay at one of the best RV campgrounds to experience the best the US has to offer. - [Clean Camper RV Bidet Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/clean-camper-rv-bidet-review/): Are you looking to upgrade your RV bathroom experience? Learn how you can use the Clean Camper RV bidet to do so! - [RV Solar Installation for RVs with Solar Prep](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-solar-installation-for-rvs-with-solar-prep/): Is your RV prepped for portable or roof-mounted solar panels? Use our guide to RV solar installation to expand your off-grid capabilities. - [Do You Really Need a Weight Distribution Hitch?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/do-you-really-need-a-weight-distribution-hitch/): Do you really need a weight distribution hitch? Let's explore why this hitch accessory is so important for safe towing. - [How Do RV Generators Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-generators-work/): If you're a new or aspiring RV owner, it's smart to ask "How Do RV Generators Work?" Here are the RV generator basics you need to know. - [7 Grand Design Toy Hauler Floorplans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/grand-design-toy-hauler-floorplans/): With a vast selection, there's a lot to love about Grand Design toy haulers. Check out our 7 favorite Grand Design toy hauler floorplans! - [7 RVs with Office Space](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rvs-with-office-space/): RVs with office space are a rapidly growing segment as remote working increases. Discover the best campers for you with office space. - [The Ultimate Guide to Selecting the Perfect Camping Cooler](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-coolers-made-for-campers/): Need help selecting one of the best camping coolers? This informative guide will help you learn about the different types, sizes, and styles. - [The 13 Best Blackstone Accessories](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-13-best-blackstone-accessories/): Not sure which Blackstone accessories are right for you? Let’s review all the basics and the must-haves you can't live without. - [Which Rear Living Travel Trailer Is Right For You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-living-travel-trailer/): Rear living travel trailers have living areas that span the back of an RV. Discover popular models for families, couples and solo travelers. - [Lightweight Travel Trailers Under 3000 Pounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/great-lightweight-travel-trailers-under-3000-pounds/): Need a lightweight camper for easy towing? Check out some of the best lightweight travel trailers under 3000 pounds. - [8 Small Toy Haulers That Prove Size Doesn't Matter](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/small-toy-haulers/): Discover 8 top small toy haulers perfect for your next adventure. Explore the options and find your perfect match now! - [Do Your Pets Need an RV Temperature Monitor?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-are-safe-rv-temperatures-for-your-pet/): None of us like to leave our pets behind. But when we have to, an RV temperature monitor gives us peace of mind and keeps our RV pets safe. - [Is a Class B RV Right for Me?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-class-b-rv-right-for-me/): Class B RVs have grown in popularity among RVers. We weigh the pros and cons to help you decide if you should consider buying a Class B RV. - [Choosing An RV Air Conditioner Unit](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/choosing-an-rv-air-conditioner-unit/): Searching for a replacement RV air conditioner unit? We’re here to help explain the different types, choosing the right size, and more. - [Finding The Best Blackstone Griddle For You](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/finding-the-best-blackstone-griddle-for-you/): Need help finding the best Blackstone griddle? Follow along as we review everything you need to know, from comparing sizes to cleaning. - [7 Lofty RVs For Tall People](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rvs-for-tall-people/): The tall people in your crew will appreciate even a few extra inches of headroom. These are our favorite seven RVs for tall people. - [The Unspoken Rules of Showering in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/unspoken-rules-of-showering-in-an-rv/): Discover our unspoken rules of showering in an RV, along with other RV shower facts and tips. Get your perfect RV shower on! - [2024 Fifth Wheels with Two Bedrooms](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheels-with-two-bedrooms/): Fifth wheels with two bedrooms offer more comfort and privacy for another couple or family. Here are five of our favorites. - [Half-Ton Towable Campers for Couples](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/half-ton-towable-rvs-for-couples/): Nothing else creates #couplegoals like a brand-new RV. We're sharing a few of our favorite 2022 half ton towable campers for couples. - [Starlink for RV Review: The Flat High-Performance Kit](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/starlink-for-rv-review/): Mobile Wi-Fi is more important than ever for remote workers. Use this Starlink for RV review to see if this kit is right for you! - [What You Need to Know About Heartland RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/heartland-rvs/): Heartland RV is one of the leading manufacturers of towable RVs, producing fifth wheels, travel trailers, and toy haulers. Learn more here. - [Our Favorite 24 FT Travel Trailer Floor Plans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/24-ft-travel-trailer-floor-plans/): Looking for 24 ft travel trailer floor plans to balance big adventures with a compact footprint? Couples and families their floorplan here. - [How To Find RV Parks Without a 10 Year Rule Near Me](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-find-rv-parks-without-a-10-year-rule-near-me/): For owners of older RVs, it pays to know how to find RV parks without a 10 year rule near me. Find a park in your state in this guide. - [How To Choose the Best 12-Volt Refrigerator for Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-the-best-12-volt-refrigerator-for-your-rv/): Are you overwhelmed by the fridge options for camper vans and RVs? Use this guide to pick the best 12-volt refrigerator for your adventures. - [The Best Toy Hauler In Each Class](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-finding-the-right-toy-hauler/): Many RVers revel in their ability to bring toys and equipment in the back of their toy hauler. Learn how to find the right RV toy hauler. - [Why Is My RV Door Hard to Close?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-door-hard-to-close/): Have you been asking "Why is My RV Door Hard to Close?" This troubleshooting article and video will help you solve common RV door issues. - [Is an RV with Two Bathrooms Your Dream RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-with-two-bathrooms/): Traveling with a large group can be a hassle with only one bathroom. So check out our favorite picks for the best RV with two bathrooms. - [What Is the Best RV For Full-Time Living?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-rv-for-full-time-living/): Have you ever wondered what is the best RV for full-time living? Discover our top picks and tips for choosing your perfect full-time RV! - [The Best EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-best-ecoflow-river-2-max-review/): A portable power station that comes with a solar panel for recharging? Learn more about it in our comprehensive EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max review. - [CrossRoads RV: Everything You Need to Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/crossroads-rv/): CrossRoads RV specializes in travel trailers, fifth wheels, and destination trailers. Learn about this RV manufacturer's lineup and services. - [Picking The Best RV Wheel Chocks](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/picking-the-best-rv-wheel-chocks/): If you don’t know what an X-style wheel chock is or are stuck between rubber and plastic, our best RV wheel chock guide can help. Read more. - [How To Use a Lippert Auto Leveling System](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-lippert-auto-leveling-system/): For new RV owners with a Lippert Ground Control 3.0 system, here's how to use a Lippert auto leveling system. Learn the steps. - [The Best Fifth Wheels for Families in 2024](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-fifth-wheels-for-families/): Looking for a 5th wheel that can sleep 4, or 6, or even 10? Our list of the best fifth wheels for families includes something for everyone! - [How To Install a TV Mount in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-mount-a-tv-in-an-rv/): If your new RV came with a TV backer or 'TV Prep', you'll need to know how to mount a TV in an RV for your entertainment needs. Learn how. - [Go Power Solar Options to Extend Your Off-Grid Trips](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/go-power-solar-options-to-extend-your-off-grid-trips/): If you’re wondering who makes the best solar panels, learn everything Go Power offers, from panel efficiency to durability and more. - [Fifth Wheel Weights & Dimensions You Need to Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/practical-fifth-wheel-weights-dimensions-you-need-to-know/): The size of your fifth wheel can affect where you go and how you travel. Learn all you need to know about fifth wheel weight and dimensions. - [A List of All 62 National Park Pet Restrictions](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/all-62-national-parks-and-their-pet-restrictions/): Every National Park has pet restrictions in place to protect indigenous lands and animals. Here's how to know what's allowed. - [How Does an RV Refrigerator Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-does-an-rv-refrigerator-work/): How does an RV refrigerator work? This guide answers that question with additional tips for proper use and troubleshooting. - [Is a Class C Motorhome Right for Your Family?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-class-c-motorhome-right-for-your-family/): Most people envision a Class C when they think of an RV—but is it right for your family? Learn what to look for in a Class C for your family. - [RV Slide Topper Installation Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-slide-topper-installation-guide/): This RV slide topper installation guide is for seasoned DIYers or skilled technicians installing a Trailer Life slide topper. Learn more. - [What Are the Best Used Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-of-the-best-fifth-wheel-toy-haulers/): Want to hit the road in your RV but can't imagine getting rid of your motorcycle or ATV? Get one of the best used fifth wheel toy haulers! - [8 Best Pop Up Campers: Top Buying Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-pop-up-campers/): Compact, towable, comfortable and lightweight. Read this ultimate buying guide for the best pop up campers that fit your needs and budget. - [Is Adding An RV Solar Panel Worth It?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/is-adding-solar-to-your-rv-worth-it/): Are you trying to decide if adding RV solar panels is the right move for you? Take a closer look at the benefits and what to consider. - [6 RVs You Can Pull with an SUV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-rvs-you-can-pull-with-an-suv/): You don't need a big truck to tow an RV that's compatible with the SUV you already own. Here are some excellent SUV towable RVs. - [What Is a Digital Multimeter? (And Why RVers Need One)](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-is-a-digital-multimeter/): Learn the definition of a digital multimeter, why RVers need one, and explore use cases for testing your RV's electrical system. Read more. - [East to West RV: A Complete Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/east-to-west-rv-a-complete-guide/): East to West is a relatively new RV manufacturer but has made big waves. Learn more here and see if an East to West RV is right for you. - [A Power Tongue Jack Installation Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/a-power-tongue-jack-installation-guide/): This power tongue jack installation guide will help you upgrade or replace an old unit with a new Trailer Life power tongue jack. Learn more. - [Blackstone 17" Griddle Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/blackstone-17-griddle-review/): Check out our Blackstone 17" Griddle Review and find out how to add an RV outdoor kitchen for under $500. Read more. - [How To Choose a Tent for Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-the-right-camping-tent/): Learn how to choose a tent to sleep guests outside your RV or for your next tent camping trip. Enjoy the best Camping World tents too! - [Why Does My RV Freezer Keep Frosting Up?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/is-your-rv-freezer-frosting-up/): Some frost is natural in most RV freezers. But if your RV freezer is frosting up excessively, these tips can help you troubleshoot the issue. - [Is a Fifth Wheel Under 30 Feet Your Ideal RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheel-under-30-feet/): Size restrictions are a big deal if you're searching for certain campgrounds. Find out if a fifth wheel under 30 feet is right for you! - [Solo Stove Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/solo-stove-mesa-tabletop-fire-pit-review/): Our Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit review examines this compact Solo Stove to help you decide if it's your perfect campfire alternative. Find out. - [The Best Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers in 2024](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-fifth-wheel-toy-haulers-in-2024/): Featuring models from Keystone, Heartland, Jayco, Forest River, and others, discover the best fifth wheel toy haulers in 2024. Learn more. - [What Is the Best Portable Power Station for Camping?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-portable-power-station-for-camping/): We've highlighted 10 of our best-selling models to aid your search for the best portable power station for camping. Explore our choices. - [An RV Heating Systems Warm Up](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/an-rv-heating-systems-warm-up/): Let's dive into the different RV heating systems, how they work, who primarily manufactures them, and more. Stay warm everybody! - [How To Use an RV Cable Hookup](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-an-rv-cable-hookup/): Learn how to use an RV cable hookup to tune into national and regional broadcasts wherever you roam. Enjoy this technical tutorial! - [2024 Camping Pellet Grill Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/2024-camping-pellet-grill-guide/): If you’re considering buying a pellet grill for camping, there’s a lot to know. Explore four pellet grill options from Camping World today. - [Toy Hauler Garage Ideas for a Multi-Functional RV Space](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/toy-hauler-garage-ideas/): These toy hauler garage ideas will inspire an RV renovation project or motivate you to consider a toy hauler as your next RV. Learn more. - [7 Front Living Travel Trailer RVs Worth a Second Look](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-living-travel-trailer-rvs/): The front living travel trailer offers a rarer layout with some unique benefits. Learn about our top choices for this RV floorplan. - [Huffy Electric Bike Review: The 20" Fat Tire Centuric](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/huffy-electric-bike-review/): We tasked full-time RVers The Adventure Detour with testing this Huffy ebike. Let's see what they think in their Huffy Electric Bike Review! - [Flagstaff E-Pro versus Outback OBX](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/flagstaff-e-pro-versus-outback-obx/): Manufactured by Forest River and Keystone, respectively, enjoy this comparison of the Flagstaff E-Pro versus the Outback OBX. Read more! - [Super C RVs Are Awesome and Here's Why](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/super-c-rvs-are-awesome-and-heres-why/): Here's a 'Tweener' RV category that's definitely worth your attention. Super C RVs are awesome...and here's why! - [Why You Need an RV Windshield Cover](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/why-rv-windshield-shades-are-a-smart-accessory-to-keep-in-your-rv/): UV damage, theft, and lack of privacy are just a few of the issues this RV accessory can remedy. Learn why you need an RV windshield cover. - [Genesis Revive RV Wallpaper Replacement Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/genesis-revive-rv-wallpaper-replacement-review/): See how the Genesis Revive RV wallpaper replacement can help you revamp the interior décor and design of your RV. Learn more. - [15 RV Kitchen Appliances to Upgrade Your Cooking Experience](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/15-rv-kitchen-appliances/): Replacing or upgrading your RV's kitchen appliances? Check out our top recommendations for fridges, dishwashers, ovens, microwaves, and more. - [How Do RV Showers Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-showers-work/): All new and interested RVers should be able to answer "How do RV showers work?" We'll give you the tools to do so in this shower tutorial. - [A Complete Primer On Coachmen RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/a-complete-primer-on-coachmen-rvs/): Coachmen offers an expansive selection of towable and motorhome RVs that offer top quality at an affordable price. Explore Coachmen RVs here. - [A Guide to Lippert's Innovative RV Products](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/lippert-rv-products/): Lippert Components Inc. (LCI) is one of the RV industry's most trusted suppliers. Find these Lippert RV products at your local Camping World. - [Introducing CW Direct](https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/introducing-cw-direct/): A new buying option that allows RVers to skip the dealer markup and buy straight off the manufacturer's floor. Learn about CW Direct! - [Introducing the East to West Longitude](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/introducing-the-east-to-west-longitude/): The East to West Longitude is a new entry-level laminated travel trailer exclusive to Camping World. Learn more about these beautiful RVs. - [Genesis Revive RV Backsplash Overlay Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/genesis-revive-rv-backsplash-overlay-review/): Looking to upgrade the décor of your RV kitchen? See if the Genesis RV Backsplash Overlay is the right choice for your RV renovation. - [What Are the Top 10 RV Manufacturers?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/top-10-rv-manufacturers/): Our list of the top 10 RV manufacturers in North America is based on our top sellers year over year. Discover our top-rated RV manufacturers. - [Camping World Introduces CW Auctions](https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/camping-world-introduces-cw-auctions/): CW Auctions is the new way to shop used RVs at home or at the auction. Find out all you need to know to start bidding on these units. - [How To Get Clean Drinking Water in Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-get-clean-drinking-water-in-your-rv/): Learn all you need about RV drinking water, including equipment, managing your setup, troubleshooting, and more. Read more here! - [The Best 2024 Travel Trailers Under 5,000 Pounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2024-travel-trailers-under-5000-pounds/): For those looking for the best travel trailers under 5000 pounds, we've scouted some of the best options available. Check them out here! - [What Are Your Favorite Spring Break Camping Trips?](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/favorite-spring-break-camping-trips/): You told us about your favorite spring break camping trips and we shared a few of our own. Tune in to learn more and add your top picks! - [Is Buying a Camper Worth It?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-buying-a-camper-worth-it/): Many aspiring RVers ask themselves: is buying a camper worth it? Here's how full-time RV family The Adventure Detour answer that question! - [What Is the Best Water Filtration System for RV Use?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-water-filtration-system-for-rv/): Why should you filter water before it enters your RV, and what is the best water filtration system for RV use? Learn this, and more! - [A Complete Introduction to Keystone RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/introduction-to-keystone-rv/): Keystone RV is one of the most popular manufacturers of towable RVs, including travel trailers, fifth wheels, and more. Learn about them! - [What Is the Best 50 Amp RV Generator?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-is-the-best-50-amp-rv-generator/): Choosing the best 50 amp RV generator can be difficult. Let us research for you so you only need to pick the feature you value most. - [What Is the Best RV Roof Sealant?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/best-rv-roof-sealant/): Learn how to find the best RV roof sealant for your RV's roof type and decipher the best sealants and coating for your repair job. Learn more. - [What Is the Best Motorhome With Bunk Beds in 2024?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-motorhome-with-bunk-beds/): Our list of the models in the category of the best motorhome with bunks beds includes Class A and C RVs. Explore now. - [RV Pass Through Storage Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-pass-through-storage-ideas/): Use these RV pass through storage ideas to get neat and organized before next camping season. Enjoy a tidy RV with these tips! - [How To Set up a Pop Up Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-set-up-a-pop-up-camper/): Learn how to set up a pop up camper, along with some important care and maintenance tips for this popular camper for beginners. Read more. - [What Is RV Glamping?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-is-rv-glamping/): RV glamping is a new trend that’s sweeping the country. Dig in to discover what it is, how to do it, and why it’s different from RV camping. - [The Best Bunkhouse Travel Trailers of 2024](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-bunkhouse-travel-trailers-2024/): While slightly less portable, destination trailers can transform your trips, offering more space and residential living. Learn more here. - [A First Hand Guide to RV Cooking](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/guide-to-rv-cooking/): This guide to RV cooking includes indoor, outdoor, and Dutch oven recipes, cooking gear recommendations, and much more. Something is cooking! - [Thor Motorhomes: A Complete Overview](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/thor-motorhomes-a-complete-overview/): If you're in the market for a motorhome, this primer provides an overview of all the Thor Motor Coach options currently available. Read on! - [Choosing the Best Canopy Tent](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-choose-the-best-canopy-tent-for-you/): Discover the ultimate guide on selecting the best canopy tent for your outdoor adventures. Explore tips and recommendations from Camping World experts. - [Why Is My RV Water Pump Not Working?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-water-pump-not-working/): Are you having issue with your RV water pump not working between destinations or when boondocking? Learn how to troubleshoot common issues. - [Why You Should Pack a Sleeping Pad for RV Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/car-camping-sleeping-pads/): Find out how camping sleeping pads can enhance your comfort, whether you are tent camping or RV camping for the night. - [RV Furnace Troubleshooting Tips](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-furnace-troubleshooting-tips/): Use these RV furnace troubleshooting tips to remedy common issues and get your furnace blowing hot air again. Learn more. - [Should You Upgrade Your RV Batteries?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-batteries-truck-boat-batteries/): The right RV batteries can dramatically increase the amount of time you can spend off-the-grid in your RV. Learn more about them. - [Are RV Ladders Standard For All RVs?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/are-rv-ladders-standard-for-all-rvs/): From the various types of ladders for RV use to what it means to have ladder prep, our guide to RV ladders has it all. Learn more today. - [The Best RVs for Families of 2024](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-rvs-for-families-of-2024/): With a top pick and a runner up in each major RV category, our list of the best RVs for families has something for everyone. See our picks! - [A Fifth Wheel Tow Hitch Buying Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/fifth-wheel-tow-hitch-buying-guide/): Find our comprehensive guide to choosing a fifth wheel tow hitch. Explore types, pros and cons, and more for safe and efficient RV towing. - [What Is the Best 30 Amp RV Generator?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-30-amp-rv-generator/): Explore top 30 amp RV generators for reliable power off-grid. Use larger appliances and recharge your RV batteries effortlessly. - [A Guide to Class A Motorhomes](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-a-class-a-rv/): What is a Class A RV and what does it offer? We go over this RV's standout features, interior, and advantages. Read more here! - [Why Plan An RV Shakedown Trip?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-plan-an-rv-shakedown-trip/): Every camping season should start with a strategically planned RV shakedown trip. Learn why (and how to do one) in this tutorial. - [Choosing the Best RV Stabilizer Jacks](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-rv-stabilizer-jacks/): For towables or motorhomes that need extra stabilization or a replacement jack, there's a solution in our best RV stabilizer jacks. Read on. - [What It's Like Full-time RVing in a 2020 Forest River EVO 178RT](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/full-time-rving-in-a-2020-forest-river-evo/): RVers love sharing first-hand experience with aspiring RVers. Here's Kerisa's story of full-time RVing in a 2020 Forest River EVO toy hauler. - [How To Choose a Sleeping Bag](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-a-sleeping-bag-for-any-season/): Temperature ratings, bag types & shapes, down vs synthetic insulation — learn how to choose a sleeping bag for any season. Read more here! - [The Coolest RV Innovations From the Florida RV Supershow](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-innovations-florida-rv-supershow/): Do you want updates on the latest RV innovations that could shake up the industry? See what we found at the 2024 Florida RV SuperShow! - [Which Is the Best Teardrop Camper for You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/which-teardrop-camper-is-right-for-you/): Out of all the new options on the market, we take an in-depth look at what it means to find the best teardrop camper for you. Read more here. - [A Complete Primer on Forest River RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/forest-river-rvs/): Forest River RV is one of the largest RV manufacturers in the US, operating multiple brands and subsidiary brands. Learn about them here. - [A Complete Guide to RV Garages & Car Port Canopies](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-garages-car-port-canopies/): Using an RV cover is your first line to protect your RV from the elements, but RV garages & car port canopies are the next step. Learn more. - [How Does RV Financing Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-rv-financing/): Have you ever wondered: how does RV financing work? We'll explain the ins and outs in this comprehensive RV financing guide. - [Editor’s Choice: Favorite RVs From the Tampa RV Show 2024](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/favorite-rvs-from-the-tampa-rv-show-2024/): We toured hundreds of new models and floorplans at the Tampa RV Show 2024 to bring you our top 10 list of new RV debuts. Explore our choices. - [Choosing a Hammock for Your RV Campsite](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/choosing-a-hammock-for-your-rv-campsite/): A hammock camping at the RV campsite is a perfect way to relax — or even sleep outdoors! Learn how to choose the right one for you. - [Tips for Keeping Your RV's Spare Tire in Good Condition](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-keeping-your-rvs-spare-tire-in-good-condition/): Every RV should have a spare tire, and some experienced RVers carry two spares for a reason. Learn how to keep your spare in good condition. - [How To Use and Maintain an Onboard RV Generator](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-and-maintain-an-onboard-rv-generator/): If your motorhome or toy hauler is so equipped, you'll need to know how to use and maintain an onboard RV generator. Learn how. - [Winter RV Skirting Best Practices](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/winter-rv-skirting-best-practices/): RV skirting prepares your RV and its vulnerable components for wintery weather and temperatures. Learn more about RV skirting for winter. - [Introducing the Forest River Campsite Reserve](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/introducing-forest-river-campsite-reserve/): Forest River Campsite Reserve is a new line of travel trailers with the largest windows and most storage in its class. Learn more about them. - [The Types of Towable RVs Explained](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/types-of-towable-rvs/): Towables are some of the most popular types of RVs and offer the largest variety of weights, sizes, and shapes. Learn about towables here. - [The Different Types of Motorhomes Explained](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/types-of-motorhomes-explained/): Understand the different types of motorhomes to learn if this is the right recreational vehicle for you. Learn more. - [Everything You Need to Know About Rockwood RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rockwood-rv/): Rockwood RVs combine lightweight towability with feature-rich floorplans. Learn more about these capable towables. - [What Are the Best RV Features?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-are-the-best-rv-features/): Learn what real RV owners voted as the best RV features, including quotes on more than 135 models across 26 brands. Read more. - [RV Mattress Sizes and Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-you-need-to-know-about-rv-mattresses/): Here's everything you need to know about RV mattresses if you're looking to upgrade for a more comfortable sleeping experience. - [Why Is My RV Battery Not Charging?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-is-my-rv-battery-not-charging/): Are you stuck without power asking yourself, "why is my RV battery not charging?" Here are some troubleshooting tips to help you out. - [How To Upgrade RV Window Treatments](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-different-window-treatments-can-transform-your-rvs-interior/): Learn how to upgrade RV window treatments with window shades, new valances, curtain makeovers, and more. Read now. - [RVing With Cats: Tips for Keeping Your Senior Adventure Cat Comfortable](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-with-cats/): Furry companions make our travels more enjoyable. Enjoy these tips for RVing with cats to prepare for your next RV adventure. - [Moochdocking: How To RV for Free](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/moochdocking-how-to-rv-for-free/): Moochdocking might be an unflattering term, but it can be a great option for RVers and their friends and family. Learn all about it here! - [What Are Some Warning Signs My RV Propane Regulator Has Gone Bad?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/warning-signs-rv-propane-regulator-gone-bad/): Are you troubleshooting issues with your RV propane regulator? Here are some warning signs that it might be time to replace yours. - [Will RV Prices Go Down in 2024?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/will-rv-prices-go-down-in-2024/): Many economic and logistical factors affect the price of RVs year to year. Will RV prices go down in 2024? Read more for our take. - [How To Install Scissor Jacks on a Travel Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-install-scissor-jacks-on-a-travel-trailer/): Some campers require adding jacks to provide more stabilization. Learn how to install scissor jacks on a travel trailer. - [55+ RV Essentials for Beginners](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-essentials-for-beginners/): Ease the confusion of how to outfit your new RV with our comprehensive list of rV essentials for beginners. Read more. - [Everything to Know About Alliance RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-to-know-about-alliance-rv/): A relative newcomer to the industry, Alliance RV is an independent manufacturer of towable RVs making waves. Learn about Alliance RVs here. - [A Guide To Stationary RV Living for Beginners](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/guide-to-stationary-rv-living-for-beginners/): Who says you must plan a long road trip to enjoy RV living? Learn about another method in our guide to stationary RV living for beginners! - [Buying an RV at a Show: A Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-show-buying-guide/): With hundreds of new models from top brands housed in one location, buying an RV show at ahas its pros and cons. Read our tips here. - [8 Questions to Ask Before Removing Your RV Furniture](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/8-questions-to-ask-before-removing-your-rv-furniture/): Don't start a furniture-related DIY project without learning these 8 questions to ask before removing RV furniture. Read more. - [What Are The Best Small Campers for Couples?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-small-towable-campers-that-are-perfect-for-couples/): If you and your partner are ready to embrace the RV lifestyle, check out our picks for the best small campers for couples. Learn more. - [What Are The Best RV Trips for Beginners?](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-rv-trips-for-beginners/): Got your new RV and wondering where to take it? We asked experienced RVers to tell us their ideas on the best RV trips for beginners! - [8 Must-Have Keystone Montana High Country 295RL Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/keystone-montana-high-country-295rl-upgrades/): Explore our list of essential Keystone Montana High Country 295RL upgrades to make this luxury fifth wheel even more comfortable. Read more. - [How To Remove and Dispose of Old RV Furniture](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/some-tips-on-removing-and-disposing-of-old-rv-furniture/): Not sure what to do with your old RV furniture when upgrading? Learn how to remove and dispose of old RV furniture. - [9 Delicious Recipes for Your RV Cookout](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/two-delicious-recipes-for-your-rv-cookout/): Check out some of the best grills and griddles for RV camping, along with these two delicious downloadable recipes for your RV cookout! - [Where Can I Trade in My RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/where-can-i-trade-in-my-rv/): Ready for an RV upgrade or looking to downsize? Here's the answer to your question: where can I trade in my RV? - [A Guide to RV Boondocking For Beginners](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-boondocking-for-beginners/): Our guide to RV boondocking for beginners include tips on how to plan, what to pack, where to go, and how to find campsites. Learn more. - [Top 10 Van Camper Lessons for Beginners](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/van-camper-lessons-for-beginners/): Thinking about stepping into the excitement of van life? Explore our list of the top 10 van camper lessons for beginners. - [The RVers Guide to Doing Laundry on the Road](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-doing-laundry-on-the-road/): Not sure how to do your laundry while on the road? Here’s everything you need to know about doing laundry while RVing. - [6 Must-Have Keystone Cougar 25RDS Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/keystone-cougar-25rds-upgrades/): Enjoy more comfortable, easier camping trips with these tailored Keystone Cougar 25RDS upgrades. Check them out! - [6 Lessons From Family RVing](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/lessons-for-family-rving/): Family RVing presents its challenges, but making the right choices before hitting the road can make all the difference. Learn how here. - [Everything You Wanted to Know About RV Washers & Dryers](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-wanted-to-know-about-rv-washers-dryers/): Here's everything you wanted to know about RV washers & dryers, including the types and how to install one if your RV is prepped. - [RV Refrigerator Basics: Types, Buying Guide, and Maintenance](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-refrigerator-basics/): Learn about the differences between a compressor and an absorption-style RV refrigerator in our RV refrigerator basics buying guide. - [The Common Fifth Wheel Hitch Mistake New Owners Make](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/common-mistake-new-fifth-wheel-owners-make-fw/): Don’t be caught making this common fifth wheel hitch mistake. Learn about this and all other fifth wheel hitch accidents to avoid. - [The Tiffin Experience in Red Bay, AL](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-tiffin-experience-in-red-bay-al/): The Tiffin Motorhome headquarters in Red Bay, AL, draws owners from all over the country for legendary service and maintenance. Read more. - [How To Hook Up a Fifth Wheel Hitch](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-hook-up-a-fifth-wheel-hitch/): Just learning how to hook up a fifth wheel hitch? In this article, we’ll go over everything you need to know before your first trip. - [The Best Rocking Camping Chairs from GCI Outdoors](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-rocking-camping-chairs-gci-outdoors/): Are the RoadTrip Rocker and Legz Up Lounger the best rocking camping chairs from GCI Outdoors? See for yourself. - [Can a Half-Ton Truck Tow a Fifth Wheel RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/can-you-tow-a-fifth-wheel-rv-with-a-half-ton-pickup-truck/): The answer to this question will help you match your ideal fifth wheel with a capable tow vehicle. Can a half-ton truck tow a fifth wheel? - [How To Tow a Fifth Wheel](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-tow-a-fifth-wheel/): Let's address the basics of how to tow a fifth wheel from choosing your tow vehicle to navigating mountain grades. Learn more. - [Portable Generator Safety Tips](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/portable-generator-safety-tips/): Just purchased a new generator? Check out these need-to-know portable generator safety tips to stay protected on your next camping trip. - [RV Modifications That Make Camping Easier](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-modifications-that-make-camping-easier/): The right RV modifications can customize your rig to meet your camping needs. Read one camper's recommendations when upgrading your RV. - [8 Must-Have Keystone Cougar 368MBI Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/keystone-cougar-368mbi-upgrades/): Although already impressively loaded, these Keystone Cougar 368MBI upgrades will help you maximize your enjoyment of this fifth wheel. Enjoy! - [5 Awesome Portable RV Generators](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/3-awesome-portable-generators-for-travel-trailers/): Are you looking for off-grid power for your boondocking adventures? Shop this collection of portable RV generators. - [What Size Generator Do I Need for My RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-a-generator-for-your-rv/): Are you wondering, "What size generator do I need for my RV?" If so, you're in the right place to learn how to choose the perfect generator. - [Everything You Need to Know About Winnebago RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-winnebago/): Winnebago is one of the most recognized, respected, and timeless RV manufacturers in the industry. Explore Winnebago RV models here. - [From Tent to Trailer: Tips for New RV Owners](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tent-to-trailer-tips-for-new-rv-owners/): Check out these tips for new RV owners and learn from Mike Bezemek's first initial RV trips and discover how you can better prepare. Enjoy! - [7 Must-Have Keystone Cougar 24RDS Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/keystone-cougar-24rds-upgrades/): These must-have Keystone Cougar 24RDS upgrades are designed to make fifth wheel living easier and more enjoyable. Check them out! - [Buying an RV For the First Time](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/buying-an-rv-for-the-first-time/): Kat and her family had quite the interesting adventure when buying an RV for the first time. Read and learn from their story. - [Road Tripping the Utah Mighty 5](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/road-tripping-the-utah-mighty-5/): From arches to hoodoos to canyons, learn how to take in all 5 of Utah’s national parks in a little over a week. Read more. - [The Best Luxury Destination Trailers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-luxury-destination-trailers/): Enjoy our top picks for the best luxury destination trailers - the perfect RVs for your extended stays in a semi-permanent location. - [RV Gadgets](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-gadgets/): Explore these RV gadgets to find the perfect electronic contraption for the tech-savvy RVer in your life. Shop now. - [How To Choose the Right RV Mattress Upgrade](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-the-right-rv-mattress-upgrade/): Tired of sleeping on the original mattress in your RV? Read out guide to choosing the right RV mattress upgrade. - [What Is a Park Model RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-a-park-model-rv/): You need to know every RV type available to you if you want to make the right purchase. Learn about park model RVs and what they're best for. - [Everything You Need to Know About Grand Design RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-grand-design-rvs/): Grand Design is an award-winning RV manufacturer that continues to earn praise among RVers nationwide. Learn more about their products here. - [Handmade Fettuccine with Shrimp and Mushrooms](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/handmade-fettuccine-with-shrimp-and-mushrooms/): Spoil your guests at the campground with handmade pasta in this easy fettuccine with shrimp and mushroom recipe that is sure to dazzle. - [How To Turn on the Water Heater in Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-turn-on-the-water-heater-in-your-rv/): Here are the basics of how to turn on the water heater in your RV for gas or electric operation, including tips on the Truma Combi! - [8 Must-Have Heartland Mallard M260 Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/heartland-mallard-m260-upgrades/): Explore our unique ideas for improving your RV with this collection of must-have Heartland Mallard M260 upgrades! - [What Is a Destination Trailer?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-a-destination-trailer/): A larger, more luxurious travel trailer? Let's explore the destination trailer, a unit designed for extended stays and utmost comfort. - [Recipe: Rose Apple Whole Wheat Hand Pies](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rose-apple-whole-wheat-hand-pies/): Enjoy this creative recipe for a whole wheat version of rose apple hand pies - the perfect fall seasonal dessert choice. - [8 Must-Have Heartland Pioneer BH250 Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/heartland-pioneer-bh250-upgrades/): Browse these Heartland Pioneer BH250 upgrades for unique recommendations that will help you customize your travel trailer. - [How To Do an RV Roof Inspection](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-do-an-rv-roof-inspection/): A DIY maintenance task that should be completed at least once a year, here's how to do an RV roof inspection. - [Gifts for Pet Parents](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-for-pet-parents/): Pet parents who travel could always use an accessory to make life easier. Check out these holiday gifts for the pet parents in your life. - [Pit Boss Pellet Grill Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/pit-boss-pellet-grill-review/): Our Pit Boss Pellet Grill Review covers the set up, cooking experiences, advantages and disadvantages, and who it's best for. - [Complete Guide to RV Storage](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/camping-worlds-guide-to-storing-an-rv/): Here's everything you need to know about RV storage, including offseason prep, winterization tips, and storage facility options. Learn more. - [RV Oil Change: A Guide to When, Where, and How](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-oil-change-a-guide-to-when-where-and-how/): Our complete guide to service intervals, service center locations, and DIY tips for completing an RV oil change at home. - [10 Must-Have Coleman Rubicon 1400BH Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/coleman-rubicon-1400bh-upgrades/): Use these Coleman Rubicon 1400BH upgrades to camp longer, sleep more comfortably, and stay safe on or off-the-grid. - [How To Winterize an RV Tankless Water Heater](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-winterize-an-rv-tankless-water-heater/): Don't let freezing temperatures ruin your RV tankless water heater. Follow these steps to properly winterize it and prevent damage. - [Everything You Need to Know About Jayco RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-jayco-rvs/): Explore the history, products, and services behind one of the leading manufacturers in the industry on this deep dive into Jayco RVs. - [8 Must-Have Coleman Rubicon 1200RK Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/coleman-rubicon-1200rk-upgrades/): Use these easy-to-install Coleman Rubicon 1200RK upgrades to enjoy safer road navigation and more comfortable camping. - [Family Camping With the Coleman Rubicon 1400BH ](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/family-camping-with-the-coleman-rubicon-1400bh/): Families can enjoy small campers too, and here see how the Jones family makes it happen with the Coleman Rubicon 1400BH. - [11 Must-Have Coleman Lantern LT 17R Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/coleman-lantern-lt-17r-upgrades/): These must-have Coleman Lantern LT 17R upgrades will make your compact, couples camper more comfortable for your next trip. - [An Early Guide to Holiday Gifts for RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/early-holiday-gifts-for-rvers/): With camping season fresh in our mind, read about the gear and tools that will make perfect gifts for RVers this holiday season. - [JackRabbit eBike Review: Micro, But Mighty?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/jackrabbit-ebike-review/): In this JackRabbit ebike review, our reviewer details the goods, not-so-goods, and best use cases for the micro OG electric bike. - [The Best RV Trips of 2023, According to You](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-summer-rv-trips-of-2023/): Check out these fascinating readers who shared their destinations, highlights, and inside tips for their summer RV trips of 2023! - [How To Replace RV Doors & Windows](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-doors-windows/): Learn how to replace RV doors and windows to ensure safe entry, exit, ventilation and nature viewing on your next RV trip. - [Everything You Need to Know About RV Chassis](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rv-chassis/): Here's everything you need to know about RV chassis, including the unique chassis engineering choices for some of our top-selling brands. - [Sway Control vs Weight Distribution: What's the Difference?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/sway-control-vs-weight-distribution/): A weight distribution hitch with sway control is important for safe towing. Learn the difference between these towing safety features. - [Honda EU3200i Review: The Perfect Portable Generator?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/honda-eu3200i-review/): Our Honda EU3200i review compares this compact powerhouse to the reviewer's previous portable generator. See how it stacks up! - [Blackstone 22" Griddle Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/blackstone-22-griddle-review/): Our Blackstone 22" griddle review covers the key specs and features, who it's best for, and even delivers a scrumptious recipe suggestion. - [RV Packing List: 5 Things I Scrapped and 5 I’ll Never Go Without ](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-packing-list/): Ready to optimize the space in your RV? Start by getting ruthless with your RV packing list so you only pack what's necessary. - [Everything You Need to Know About Your RV Thermostat](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-your-rv-thermostat/): From the different types to troubleshooting tips to replacement protocols, here's everything you need to know about your RV thermostat. - [What Are the Best Super C RVs?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-super-c-rvs/): What are the best Super C RVs? Our choices may be subjective, but these are five of the top-selling models you'll find on Camping World lots! - [How To Change a Tire on a Travel Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-change-a-tire-on-a-travel-trailer/): Tire blowouts happen to even the most prepared RVers. Know how to change a tire on a travel trailer to minimize unexpected travel delays! - [How To Clean RV Holding Tank Sensors](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-clean-rv-holding-tank-sensors/): Tired of inaccurate sensor readings? Learn how to clean RV holding tank sensors, or know when it's time to replace them. - [Our Favorite RVs from the 2023 Hershey RV Show](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/favorite-rvs-from-the-hershey-rv-show/): With the nation's leading manufacturers showcasing their 2024 models, we attended the Hershey RV show to see the latest and greatest! - [What Is the Best RV for Solo Travel?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-rv-for-solo-travel/): Hitting the road on your own requires an adventurous spirit. Our options for the best RV for solo travel will help keep your solo adventures comfortable. - [Ukiah Firepit Review: Looking Into the Qube](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/ukiah-firepit-review/): Looking for a portable campfire solution? Check out our Ukiah Firepit review, focusing on The Qube's design, features, and performance. - [Is the Garmin 1095 the Best GPS for RV Use?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/garmin-1095-best-gps-for-rv/): Explore the features of the Garmin 1095, the best GPS for RV adventures, tested on a summer trek across the country. - [Eccotemp Tankless Water Heater Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/eccotemp-tankless-water-heater-review/): Looking for a new heating solution for your RV's fresh water tank? Check out our review of the Eccotemp tankless water heater. - [How Does RV Plumbing Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-does-rv-plumbing-work/): Learn how RV plumbing works so you can use, maintain, and troubleshoot this important RV system as needed. - [Solo Travel - How To Handle RV Maintenance on the Road](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/solo-travel-handle-maintenance-on-the-road/): Enjoy this RVer's tips on how to plan for and handle RV maintenance on the road when you're traveling alone. - [Complete Guide to Dinghy Towing](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/guide-to-dinghy-towing/): Tired of not having wheels once you reach your destination in your motorhome? Here's everything you need to know about dinghy towing. - [Where Did You RV This Summer?](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/share-your-summer-rv-travels/): Tell us where you've traveled this summer, what your highlights were, and what you'd recommend to your fellow RVers! - [Enbrighten Outdoor Lights: The Best Outdoor Camper Lights?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/enbrighten-outdoor-camper-lights/): Outdoor camper lights help you decorate and illuminate your campsite. Read our review of the Enbrighten Outdoor Lights for your RV. - [12 Must-Have Coleman Lantern LT 17B Upgrades](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/coleman-lantern-lt-17b-upgrades/): Explore these Coleman Lantern LT 17B upgrades to make this lightweight camping trailer more comfortable and functional. - [A Comprehensive RV Setup Checklist for Your Campsite](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-setup-checklist/): Download and/or print this comprehensive RV setup checklist to avoid forgetting anything that can damage your RV or fellow travelers. - [A First Look at the Brand New Eddie Bauer RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/eddie-bauer-rvs/): Join our media team on set in the Pacific Northwest for an exclusive sneak peek of the all-new Eddie Bauer RVs. - [Camco Little Red Campfire Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camco-little-red-campfire-review/): Find out if a portable firepit is the best campfire alternative for your next RV trip in this Camco Little Red Campfire review! - [Do You Really Need an RV Slide-out Topper?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/do-you-really-need-an-rv-slide-out-topper/): Learn the importance of an RV slide-out topper to protect your slide-outs and keep your RV's interior cooler. - [How Much Solar Does Your RV Need?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-much-solar-does-your-rv-need/): Read our tips to figure out how much solar energy your RV really needs, including an RV solar calculator to help you do the math! - [How Often Should You Stop on a Road Trip?](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-often-should-you-stop-on-a-road-trip/): How often should you stop on a road trip? We'll provide our recommendations and share some thoughts on road trip breaks from fellow RVers. - [RV Interior Paint Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-you-need-to-know-if-you-want-to-repaint-the-inside-of-your-rv/): Enjoy these tips and inspirational ideas for repainting, redesigning, or completely renovating the inside of your RV. - [Van Builds vs. Class B RVs: Which Are More Expensive?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/van-builds-vs-class-b-rvs/): Learn the important cost and feature differences between van builds and Class B RVs built by trusted RV manufacturers. - [Everything You Need to Know About Buying an RV Van](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-buying-an-rv-van/): RV vans are used for more than you would expect. They are versatile, drivable van campers that provide more flexibility than other RV types. Learn more. - [30 Amp vs 50 Amp: What's the Difference?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/30-amp-vs-50-amp-whats-the-difference/): Learn the main differences between 30 amp vs 50 amp electrical service for RVs and how they impact how you use your trailer or motorhome. - [Tiny RVs That Aren't Teardrops](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/tiny-rvs-that-arent-teardrops/): Discover the benefits of going smaller and lighter. Here are some of our favorite tiny RVs that aren't teardrops! - [18 DIY RV Outdoor Kitchen Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/20-diy-rv-outdoor-kitchen-ideas/): Enjoy these inspiring DIY RV outdoor kitchen ideas to redesign or renovate your camper's outdoor cooking space. - [Embrace the Analog With the Coleman Lantern LT 17R](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/escape-into-the-analog-with-the-coleman-lantern-lt-17r/): See why TK McKamy and his family found the Coleman Lantern LT 17R to be a great turn-key trailer for their family camping trip. - [Folds of Honor Package Debuts on Rogue RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/folds-of-honor-package-debuts-on-rogue-rvs/): Forest River has partnered with Folds of Honor to offer a patriotic package option on Rogue RVs that comes with a special donation. - [65 Biggest RV Mistakes to Avoid and How To Avoid Them](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/65-biggest-rv-mistakes-to-avoid-and-how-to-avoid-them/): We compiled this list of the biggest RV mistakes to avoid and how to avoid them to help you save time and money as a new RVer. - [Off-Road Pull-Behind Campers: What to Know & How to Buy](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/pull-behind-camper/): Looking for a Pull Behind Camper to go off-roading? Learn more about our top picks & what to look for when researching. Read about it here! - [How the Coleman Lantern LT Is Made](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-the-coleman-lantern-lt-17r-is-made/): The manufacturing process for the Coleman Lantern LT 17R, from A to Z. Learn more about this compact, lightweight couples RV. - [How To Insulate RV Windows for Summer](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-insulate-rv-windows-for-summer/): Learn how to insulate RV windows for summer to reduce heat exchange and keep your RV's interior more comfortable. - [Do You Need an RV WiFi Hotspot?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/do-you-need-an-rv-wi-fi-hotspot/): Is an RV WiFi hotspot the right solution for remote work or streaming entertainment in your RV? Find out right here. - [How To Renovate an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-renovate-an-rv/): Learn how to renovate an RV, with tips on everything from finding a renovation-worthy RV to selling or renting it once it's complete. - [How To Plan a Cross Country Road Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-plan-a-cross-country-road-trip/): Not sure where to start with your road trip plan? Let us walk you through our process for how to plan a cross country road trip in your RV. - [How To Hook Up a Travel Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-hook-up-a-travel-trailer/): Learn the basics of how to hook up a travel trailer before you learn about weight distribution hitches and other towing accessories. - [How To Get the Most Out of RV Solar Panels](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-get-the-most-out-of-your-solar-panels-this-summer/): Learn how to get the most out of RV solar panels to harness the power of the sun for longer boondocking adventures. - [What is the Best RV Vacuum?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-is-the-best-rv-vacuum/): Portable? Handheld? Central Vac? Steam Cleaner? Here are our thoughts on the best RV vacuum to keep your rig neat and tidy. - [10 RV Dinette Replacement Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-dinette-ideas/): Interested in redecorating or completing renovating your dining area? Check out these 10 unique RV dinette replacement ideas. - [Where to Get Your RV Inspection](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/where-to-get-your-rv-inspection/): Learn the differences between our free Courtesy RV Inspection and our more comprehensive 45-Point RV Inspection. - [Guide to RV Leveling Systems](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/camping-worlds-guide-to-rv-leveling-systems/): Learn why certain RV leveling systems are used with different types of RVs and how to maintain the system on your RV. - [The Best Class B RVs on a RAM ProMaster Chassis](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-class-b-rvs-on-a-ram-promaster-chassis/): See if van life will be your next adventure when you discover the best Class B RVs on a RAM ProMaster chassis. - [Why Is My Power Tongue Jack Not Working?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshooting-your-power-tongue-jack/): This guide walks you through some basic troubleshooting for your trailer's power tongue jack and defines when it's time for service. - [Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/simple-nest-portable-washing-machine/): Tired of stopping at laundromats on your RV trips? Check out our review of the Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine. - [Is the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK Your Ideal RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-the-coleman-rubicon-1200rk-your-ideal-rv/): Meet Kody and Kyler McCormick, two brothers who took an adventure of a lifetime in the rugged Coleman Rubicon 1200RK. - [Everything You Need to Know About Cell Signal Boosters](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-know-about-cell-signal-boosters/): Here's everything you need to know about cell signal boosters so you can stay connected on your next boondocking adventure. - [A Hurricane Preparedness Checklist for RV, Boat, & Home](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/hurricane-preparedness-checklist-for-rv-boat-home/): Use our hurricane preparedness checklist to ensure your RV, boat, and home are protected for another tropical storm season. - [Oh, the Beautiful Places Harvest Hosts Will Take You](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/beautiful-places-harvest-hosts-will-take-you/): Check out some of the beautiful, off-the-beaten path places you can visit this camping season with a Harvest Hosts membership. - [The Best RV Roof Vents & Fans](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-rv-roof-vents-fans/): Check out some of Camping World's best RV roof vents & fans, along with maintenance tips and advice on upgrading your roof vents. - [A Complete Guide to RV Vent Covers](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/a-complete-guide-to-rv-vent-covers/): Vent covers protect your interior ductwork and improve your RV's ventilation. Here's everything you need to know about RV vent covers. - [iDeaPlay Electric Mountain Bike Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/ideaplay-electric-mountain-bike/): Looking for an affordable e-bike to get around once your RV is parked? Check out our review of the iDeaPlay Fat-Tire Electric Mountain Bike. - [How To Keep an RV Cool Without A/C](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-an-rv-cool-without-ac/): Does your teardrop, pop-up, or truck camper lack air conditioning? Here's how to keep an RV cool without AC. - [Everything You Need to Know About RV Seams & Sealants](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rv-seams-sealants/): Here's everything you need to know about RV seams and sealants to keep water and other elements from damaging your RV. - [What Is an RV Water Softener and Do You Need One?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-is-an-rv-water-softener/): Learn how an RV water softener can help you test and control the quality of the water you allow into your RV's water system. - [17 RV Deck Ideas You Have to See](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-deck-ideas-you-have-to-see/): Check out these RV deck ideas to customize the rear deck on your toy hauler or build a relaxing outdoor living space at a permanent campsite. - [Guide to RV Kayak Racks](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/guide-to-rv-kayak-racks/): Enjoy our complete guide to RV kayak racks to find the best way to transport your paddlecraft to your next waterfront campsite. - [How To Stabilize Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-stabilize-your-rv/): Learn how to stabilize your RV if you have a travel trailer, fifth wheel, or motorhome and find useful products to help you do so! - [Can The RV Airflow System Improve AC Efficiency?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/improve-the-performance-of-your-rv-air-conditioner/): The RV Airflow System is a simple, yet highly effective, tool that will improve airflow throughout your RV. Learn more about it. - [Everything You Need to Know About the Winnebago Solis](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-the-winnebago-solis/): Looking for a compact camper van for your next adventure? Here's everything you need to know about the Winnebago Solis. - [How the Keystone Cougar Sport Is Made](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-the-keystone-cougar-sport-is-made/): Enjoy this inside look at the step-by-step process detailing how the Keystone Cougar Sport fifth wheel is made. - [Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gear-review-trailer-life-pathway-wireless-backup-camera/): Want to see behind you when backing up your trailer? Check out our review of the Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera. - [Do You Need an RV Tire Pressure Monitoring System?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/do-you-need-an-rv-tire-pressure-monitoring-system/): Let's explore the reasons you need an RV tire pressure monitoring system and how to install, turn off, and reset yours once installed. - [Everything You Need for an RV Party](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-for-an-rv-party/): Planning on hosting a gathering at your next campsite? Here's everything you need for an RV party to keep guests engaged and entertained! - [Should I Use RV Slideout Supports?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/should-i-use-rv-slide-out-supports/): Learn about the pros and cons of RV slide out supports and whether your RV can benefit from using them for certain applications. - [A Guide to RV Cargo Carriers](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-guide-to-rv-cargo-carriers/): Learn about the various types of RV cargo carriers and how to choose the right one for the gear that doesn't fit inside your RV. - [What Does A Motorhome Fuel Filter Do?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-does-my-motorhomes-fuel-filter-do/): Discover the basic function of a motorhome fuel filter and what you need to know to maintain yours properly. - [How To Pack for Your First RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/pack-first-rv-trip/): Prepping for RV adventures is a balance of bringing the essentials versus overpacking. Here's a list to help you pack for your first RV trip! - [RV Security Systems Explained](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-guide-to-rv-security-systems/): Here's everything you need to know about RV security systems to protect your investment on the road and while it's in storage. - [Guide to RV Steps](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-guide-to-rv-steps/): It's tough to enjoy your RV if it's hard to get in and out. Our guide to RV steps will help you ensure easy, safe entry and exit for your RV. - [What Owners Love about Their Coleman RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-owners-love-about-their-coleman-rv/): We polled Coleman RV owners to find out what they love about their travel trailers and toy haulers. Here's what they said! - [Camping Supplies to Make Spring Camping Extra Fun](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-supplies-to-make-spring-camping-extra-fun/): Take your spring camping trip up a notch with these exciting and highly useful camping supplies. Check them out! - [The Many Faces of RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-many-faces-of-rvers/): Join us in meeting and exploring the many faces of RVers. We love our RV community and encourage you to share your adventures with us! - [100+ RV Tips and Tricks From Experienced Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/100-pieces-of-advice-from-experienced-rv-campers/): If you're new or you've been RVing for years, it never hurts to hear advice. Check out 100+ RV tips and tricks from experienced campers! - [What Owners Love About Their Happier Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-owners-love-about-their-happier-camper/): The Happier Camper is one of the most versatile, lightweight campers out there. Here's what owners love about their Happier Camper! - [Why Generator Covers Are a Smart Investment](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/heres-what-you-need-to-know-about-generator-covers/): Explore the benefits of using generator covers for your RV generator to ensure it stays protected during your adventures. - [50 Dramatic RV Renovations](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/50-dramatic-rv-renovations/): RVs have a reputation for boring, brown, and beige interiors. But check out these dramatic RV renovations and you might think otherwise! - [Must Have RV Tools and Maintenance Supplies](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/60-must-have-rv-tools-and-supplies-for-safe-travels/): Use our list of must have RV tools and maintenance supplies to stock your RV for easy DIY maintenance and emergency scenarios. - [How To Critter Proof a Pop Up Tent Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/critter-proofing-tent-camper/): Tent campers are more susceptible to critter damage than other RVs. Learn how to critter proof a pop up tent camper to protect yours. - [Everything You Need to Know About the Nepallo Pontoon Boat](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/everything-you-need-to-know-about-the-nepallo-pontoon-boat/): Why choose a pontoon for your water adventures? We'll tell you in this guide to everything you need to know about the Nepallo Pontoon Boat! - [Gateway Arch National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-gateway-arch-national-park/): RVing Gateway Arch National Park is more accessible than more remote national parks. Check out our guide to help plan your next trip! - [How Do RV Water Systems Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-water-systems-work/): RV water systems supply potable water to various fixtures – kitchen and bathroom sinks, toilets, indoor and outdoor showers, etc. Learn more! - [How To Fill an RV Fresh Water Tank](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-fill-an-rv-fresh-water-tank/): Whether camping off-grid or just needing water between campgrounds, all RVers should know how to fill an RV fresh water tank. Here's how! - [Here's What Makes a Great Fishing RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-to-look-for-in-the-perfect-fishing-rv/): RVing has transformed the way my family experiences fishing. Now let's explore what makes a great fishing RV! - [Mount Rainier National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-mount-rainier-national-park/): Mount Rainier has explosive views and outdoor opportunities for all seasons. Enjoy our guide to Mount Rainier National Park RV camping! - [How Does an RV Furnace Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-does-an-rv-furnace-work/): Let's talk about everything you need to know about your RV furnace's operation, including how to clean, reset, troubleshoot, and more. - [Camco 350 Portable Electric Cooler Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gear-review-camco-350-portable-electric-cooler/): See if you're ready to upgrade from a traditional cooler to an electric cooler in this Camco 350 portable electric cooler review. Learn more! - [Kobuk Valley National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-kobuk-valley-national-park/): This National Park is off the beaten path, but its backcountry allure is undeniable. Your guide to Kobuk Valley National Park RV camping. - [A Guide to Portable Air Compressors for Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/a-guide-to-portable-air-compressors-for-your-rv/): Maintaining tire pressure, inflating paddleboards—learn the importance of this RV accessory. Here's our guide to RV portable air compressors! - [What You Need to Know About RV Surge Protectors](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-you-need-to-know-about-rvs-and-surge-protectors/): Learn how to protect your RV's electrical system and appliances by knowing everything you can about RV surge protectors. - [How To Use a Portable RV Waste Tank](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-a-portable-rv-waste-tank/): Portable RV waste tanks are ideal for long-term camping destinations with partial hookups. Here's how to use a portable RV waste tank. - [Zion National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-zion-national-park/): Zion National Park is absolutely incredible. Here are the ins and outs of how to enjoy this national park with an RV. - [How To Winterize Your RV Generator](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-winterize-your-rv-generator/): If your motorhome is equipped with an onboard generator, learn how to winterize your RV generator so it starts without issues next year. - [Popular Fifth Wheel Floor Plans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/popular-fifth-wheel-floor-plans/): Finding a fifth wheel RV that fits your needs doesn't need to be overwhelming. Here's a list of popular fifth wheel floor plans. - [RV Trash Cans and Where to Put Them](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-trash-cans-and-where-to-put-them/): How do you manage trash and recycling in your RV? Here's what you need to know about RV trash cans and where to put them! - [Theodore Roosevelt National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-theodore-roosevelt-national-park/): Our parks might not exist without Teddy Roosevelt. Visit the park named after him with our guide to RVing Theodore Roosevelt National Park! - [Is RVing With a Toad Right For You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-rving-without-a-toad-right-for-you/): Many people choose to tow a dinghy behind their motorhome, but there's a lot to consider to determine if RVing with a toad is right for you. - [How To Keep RV Drawers Closed During Travel](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-rv-drawers-closed-during-travel/): Got a pesky RV drawer or cabinet that won't stay closed? Learn how to keep RV drawers closed during travel and organize your RV efficiently! - [Tips for RV Travel With a Senior Dog](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-for-rv-travel-with-a-senior-dog/): Discover the secrets of RV travel with a senior dog. Learn how this lifestyle can add years and quality to your furry friend's life. - [Voyageurs National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-voyageurs-national-park/): Minnesota's only national park is a haven for paddle enthusiasts. Plan your visit with our RVing Voyageurs National Park RV Camping guide! - [Here's Everything You Need to Go Off-Grid Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/heres-everything-you-need-to-go-off-grid-camping/): When the parks are full and you can't find a campground, it's time for off grid camping. Here's everything you need to go off grid! - [Maximize RV Counter Space With A DIY Stove Cover](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/maximize-rv-counter-space-with-a-diy-stove-cover/): Is your RV lacking counterspace? See how these creative RVers increased their counterspace by making a DIY stove cover. - [What Is It About 2023 RVs?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/whats-so-special-about-2023-rvs/): There’s a lot of buzz around new RV models hitting the market this year. So you might be wondering – what’s so special about 2023 RVs? - [How To Replace an RV Toilet Flange Seal](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-an-rv-toilet-flange-seal/): The longer you own your RV, the greater the chance you'll need to learn how to replace an RV toilet flange seal. Learn how here! - [Everything You Need to Know About RV Antifreeze](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rv-antifreeze/): From what type to use to how to drain it before the next season, here's everything you need to know about RV antifreeze. - [White Sands National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-white-sands-national-park/): When RVing White Sands National Park, check out these tips on where to stay, when to go, and some amazing boondocking spots nearby. All here! - [Different Types of Space Heaters for RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/different-types-of-space-heaters-for-rvs/): When the temperature drops, a space heater can really help keep you comfortable inside your RV. Here are the different RV space heaters. - [17 RV Driving Safety Tips for Beginners](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-driving-safety-tips/): It takes some time to get used to driving an RV, but if you follow these RV driving safety tips, you should stay safe on the road. Get Safe! - [Wrangell-St. Elias National Park Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-wrangell-st-elias-national-park/): Visit the largest national park in the US and make the most of it with our Wrangell-St. Elias National Park camping guide. Plan your trip. - [Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-black-canyon-of-the-gunnison-national-park/): The least visited and more remote of the Colorado parks, here's our guide to RVing Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park! - [How To Choose an RV Sewer Hose Replacement](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/getting-a-sewer-hose-replacement/): Learn how to choose an RV sewer hose replacement when yours breaks or you just need a backup to avoid a messy campground. - [Should You Change Your Motorhome’s Engine Oil if It Hasn’t Been Driven?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-you-should-still-change-your-class-a-motorhomes-oil-even-if-it-hasnt-been-driven-much/): Learn why it's still important to change your motorhome's engine oil at regular intervals, whether you drive a lot or a little this year. - [How To Extend and Retract RV Slide-outs](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-extend-and-retract-rv-slide-outs/): Learn the basic principles of how to extend and retract RV slide-outs to expand your living space and maintain this RV component. Read more. - [Top 5 Destinations to Escape the Cold](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/drive-south-for-the-winter-top-5-rv-destinations-to-escape-the-cold/): Are you dreaming of soaking up some sun this winter? Consider one of these five Winter RV destinations for your next getaway. - [RV Show Tips: How to Get the Most Out of Your Show Visit](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-show-tips-how-to-get-the-most-out-of-your-show-visit/): Attending an RV show is a great way to learn about new RVs and product and meet other RVers. Check out our tips for attending an RV show. - [How To Maintain RV Holding Tanks](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintain-rvs-holding-tanks/): Learning how to empty your RV holding tanks is essential whether you own or rent. Follow this step-by-step process to dump your tanks! - [8 Simple Tips to Have the Coziest Campsite Setup](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/8-simple-tips-to-have-the-coziest-campsite-setup/): There's something special about a comfortable camp. Use these tips for creating a cozy campsite on your next RV trip. - [How To Unclog Your RV Black Tank](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-unclog-your-rv-black-tank/): Prevention is the first job of RV plumbing. But if you're beyond prevention, here's how to unclog your RV black tank. - [Winter RV Camping: What You Need to Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/winter-rv-camping-what-you-need-to-know/): From getting fresh water to protecting your pipes to driving safely, here's everything you need to know about winter RV camping. Learn more. - [Everything You Need to Upgrade Your RV Shower](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-upgrade-your-rv-shower/): Here's everything you need to upgrade your RV shower to help you stay clean and comfortable on your next RV trip. Stay clean! - [Hosting a Camping Holiday in Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/hosting-the-holidays-in-your-rv/): Hosting a camping holiday in your RV can feel like a big undertaking, but it'll be much easier with these tips. Learn more. - [83 Ways To Make Money While Traveling in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/83-ways-to-make-money-while-traveling-in-an-rv/): Explore this collection of ways to make money while traveling in an RV to keep funding your road trip adventures. - [RV Entertainment System Options](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/entertainment-system-options/): Let's go through some RV entertainment system options, from basic cable and Wi-Fi at campsites to satellite dishes and built-in DVD players. - [Petrified Forest National Park Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-petrified-forest-national-park/): Our guide to RVing Petrified Forest National Park has everything you need to plan your trip to this unique Arizona park. Learn more. - [Gates of the Arctic National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-gates-of-the-arctic-national-park/): Gates of the Arctic is one of the last truly untouched wilderness parks. Check out our guide to Gates of the Arctic National Park RV camping! - [Tell Camping World Your RV Story](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tell-camping-world-your-rv-story/): Share your RV story with us for the chance to be featured in a future article, social post, or email newsletter. We want to hear from you! - [North Cascades National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-north-cascades-national-park/): Visit this incredible national park that has over 300 glaciers and 127 lakes. Here's our guide to North Cascades National Park RV camping! - [Sequoia National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-sequoia-national-park/): California is home to many gems in the national park system, from Yosemite to Joshua Tree. Discover our guide to RVing Sequoia National Park! - [Gift Guide for Weekend Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-gift-guide-for-the-weekend-camper/): For weekend campers, it's all about packing everything you need and nothing you don't. Find gifts that they'll love this season. - [Troubleshooting RV Circuit Breakers](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshooting-circuit-breakers/): We've created a useful guide to some common issues RVers experience when troubleshooting RV circuit breakers. Learn more. - [Unique Gift Ideas For RV Owners](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/unique-gift-ideas-for-rv-owners/): Finding the perfect gift for the RVer in your life can be a struggle. But it'll be a lot easier with these unique gift ideas for RV owners! - [How To Light Your RV Oven Pilot Light](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/light-rvs-pilot-light/): Never worry about your RV oven pilot light again. Learn how to easily light and turn off your camper oven with our step-by-step guide. - [How To Make Your RV Bed the Most Comfortable Bed Ever](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-make-your-rvs-bed-the-most-comfortable-bed-ever/): Are you not in love with the bed in your RV? Here are some tips and tricks on how to make your RV bed the most comfortable bed ever. - [Hawaii Volcanoes National Park Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-hawaii-volcanoes-national-park/): Visit one of Hawaii's finest national parks to witness the earth's surface at work. Here's our guide to RVing Hawaii Volcanoes National Park! - [Guide to Marine Toilets](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/overtons-complete-guide-to-marine-toilets/): Need to repair, replace, or upgrade the head? Use our complete guide to marine toilets to learn everything you need to know. - [Rocky Mountain National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-rocky-mountain-national-park/): Explore Colorado's high country and experience a true gem with our guide to Rocky Mountain National Park RV camping. - [Bryce Canyon National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-bryce-canyon-national-park/): This southern Utah destination is a magical, hoodoo-filled adventure. Plan your trip with our guide to Bryce Canyon National Park RV camping! - [Glacier Bay National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-glacier-bay-national-park/): Glacier Bay National Park offers amazing landscapes, excursions, and adventures for visitors. Learn to RV camp in Glacier Bay National Park - [Cordless Power Equipment RV Campers Love](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/cordless-power-equipment-campers-love/): Cordless outdoor power equipment is ideal for campers and RVers. Check out a few that campers love and start building your own suite of tools! - [Gazelle 6-Sided Portable Gazebo Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gear-review-the-gazelle-6-sided-portable-gazebo/): The Gazelle G6 Gazebo is the perfect addition to your camping setup for an outdoor space protected from the elements. Read our review. - [How To Read a Fishfinder](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-read-a-fishfinder/): Master the art of reading a fishfinder and become a fishing pro. Learn how to interpret sonar technology and find fish like a seasoned angler. - [Kenai Fjords National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-kenai-fjords-national-park/): Kenai Fjords National Park RV camping is an adventure with glacier hiking, mountaineering, and whale interactions. Here's our guide! - [Easy Solo Camping Meals for RV Travelers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-camp-meals-for-solo-rv-travelers/): Check out these easy solo camping meals! Eating at the campsite has never been more simple... or more delicious. - [Pinnacles National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-pinnacles-national-park/): This National Park is a volcanic playground with talus caves and rock spires. Here's our guide to Pinnacles National Park RV Camping! - [How To Insulate a Tent for Winter Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-insulate-a-tent-for-winter-camping/): Not ready to give up your camping adventures due to cold temperatures? Learn how to insulate a tent for winter camping to stay warm and cozy! - [How To Install a Fishfinder On Your Boat](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-install-a-fishfinder-on-your-boat/): Tired of the mystery of where fish are lurking? Learn how to install a fishfinder on your boat to better hone in on your prey. - [Katmai National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-katmai-national-park/): Explore the wildness of Katmai National Park, where brown bears fish for salmon and the Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes will blow you away! - [The RVers Guide to Horse Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-rvers-guide-to-horse-camping/): Seeing the country on horseback is a fun and exciting way to travel. Learn about horse camping from an experienced RVer. - [Capitol Reef National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-capitol-reef-national-park/): Utah is a national park mecca with popular spots like Zion and Bryce Canyon. Check out our guide to Capitol Reef National Park RV camping. - [What It's Like Living in the Thor Freedom Elite](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-its-like-living-in-the-thor-freedom-elite/): Wondering if the Thor Freedom Elite Class C RV is right for you? Read this review and decide for yourself. - [Marine Electronics: Depth Sounders, Fishfinders & GPS](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/understanding-marine-electronics-depth-sounders-fishfinders-gps/): Curious about depth sounders, fishfinders, and GPS units? Use this guide to understanding marine electronics to learn more. - [Lake Clark National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-lake-clark-national-park/): This corner of southwest Alaska showcases wild landscapes. Plan your visit using our guide to Lake Clark National Park RV Camping! - [RV Decorating Ideas for Every Budget](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-decorating-ideas-for-every-budget/): One of the most incredible things about owning an RV is making it your own. Check out these RV decorating ideas for every budget! - [Fire Safety for RV Travelers](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/fire-safety-for-rv-travelers/): Keep your RV vacation safe and trouble-free with essential fire safety equipment and prevention tips. Learn more here. - [Arches National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-arches-national-park/): The red rock formations and sandstone arches bring visitors from all over the world. Check out our guide to Arches National Park RV camping! - [Camping World's Complete Guide to Sprinter Vans](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/camping-worlds-complete-guide-to-sprinter-vans/): It's the perfect option for your next road trip. Check out Camping World's complete guide to sprinter vans and make your next trip your best! - [How To Connect Propane to your RV and Safely Turn it On](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-connect-propane/): If you run into questions about your RV propane and how to connect, we've got your ticket. Read more about RV propane systems here. - [The Complete Guide to Living Van Life and Loving It](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-complete-guide-to-living-vanlife-and-loving-it/): Moving into a nomadic lifestyle can be challenging, but if you’re considering van life, these steps can ensure the ride is an enjoyable. - [Do You Need a Special License to Drive an RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/do-you-need-a-special-license-to-drive-an-rv/): Do you need a special license to drive an RV? Let's answer this question to eliminate this potential barrier to entry into the RV lifestyle. - [Should You Leave Your RV Plugged in All the Time?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/should-you-leave-your-rv-plugged-in-all-the-time/): Should you leave your RV plugged in all the time? Learn the important safety and budget issues around this common RV question! - [Saguaro National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-saguaro-national-park/): Enter an out-of-this-world experience where giant cacti take over the landscape. Here's our guide to Saguaro National Park RV camping. - [How To Clean a Boat Cover](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-clean-a-boat-cover/): Don't neglect what protects your boat! Learn how to clean a boat cover properly to keep it in perfect condition for the next storage season. - [100 RV Myths Debunked](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/100-myths-about-rvs-debunked/): RV living is different for everyone. But debunking these common RV myths will help you create realistic expectations for RVing. - [Redwood National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-redwood-national-park/): Our complete guide to RVing Redwood National Park includes tips on when to go, where to camp, what to see, and much more. Read now. - [Essential Camping Gear for Kids](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/essential-camping-gear-for-kids/): When camping with the family, everyone should have what they need to enjoy themselves. Check out the essential camping gear for kids! - [Mammoth Cave National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-mammoth-cave-national-park/): Mammoth Cave National Park offers cavernous adventures under and above ground. Here's our guide for any RVer visiting! - [A Complete Guide to PWC Lifts](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/a-complete-guide-to-pwc-lifts/): Need a lift for your jet ski? Use our complete guide to PWC lifts to find the right storage solution for your personal watercraft. - [Kings Canyon National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-kings-canyon-national-park/): Escape to Kings Canyon for grand vistas, mountain meadows, and rugged wilderness. Here's our guide to Kings Canyon National Park RV camping! - [Indiana Dunes National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-indiana-dunes-national-park/): Sand dunes and pristine beaches are just a fraction of what this park offers. Here's our guide to Indiana Dunes National Park RV camping! - [5 Tips for Conserving Propane in Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/3-tips-for-conserving-propane/): Stay warm without spending all your money on propane. Check out these 4 tips for conserving propane in your RV this camping season. - [The Ultimate Guide to RV Patio Mats & Outdoor Rugs](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-ultimate-guide-to-rv-patio-mats-outdoor-rugs/): An overlooked way to spruce up your patio area is with a rug. But not anymore! Check out the ultimate guide to RV patio mats and outdoor rugs. - [How To Find the Right Boat Cover](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-find-the-right-boat-cover-for-your-boat/): Learn how to find the right boat cover to keep your boat protected from the elements all year-round, not just in the offseason. - [RV Height Clearance: Some Things to Think About](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-height-clearance-some-things-to-think-about/): Keep your RV safe while traveling! Here are some tips you need to know and information to think about RV height clearance. - [How To Properly Store Your Boat for Winter](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-properly-store-your-boat-for-winter/): It is sad that boating season is winding down. But knowing how to properly store your boat for winter ensures it is ready for next season. - [Lassen National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-lassen-volcanic-national-park/): Everything to know for Lassen National Park RV camping, including where to go, what to do, and where to camp in or near the park. Read now. - [How To Choose an RV Water Heater](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-choose-a-water-heater-for-your-rv/): Do you need to replace a broken RV water heater or want to upgrade? Learn how to choose the right RV water heater replacement. - [Where Can You Dump Your RV Waste?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/where-can-you-dump-your-rv-waste/): When it comes to RV waste, the only thing you want is to know where to dump it. Here's how to find an RV dump station near you! - [Mesa Verde National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-mesa-verde-national-park/): Walking around these well-preserved archaeological sites will leave you in awe. Here's our guide to Mesa Verde National Park RV camping! - [Joshua Tree National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-joshua-tree-national-park/): Joshua Tree is a desert wilderness perfect for exploring. This is your guide to Joshua Tree National Park RV camping. - [A Quick Guide to Work Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/quick-guide-work-camping/): Work camping (or workcamping) isn't new. But if you're wondering how to workcamp as an RVer, here are some excellent tips and resources! - [How To Use Mooring Whips To Protect Your Boat](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-use-mooring-whips-to-protect-your-boat/): Learn how to use mooring whips to protect your boat from damage due to high winds, waves, and other environmental factors. - [Isle Royale National Park Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-isle-royale-national-park/): Isle Royale is a water lover's paradise with over 400 islands to explore. Here's our park guide to Isle Royale National Park camping! - [Hot Springs National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-hot-springs-national-park/): Hot Springs National Park RV camping is easy and enjoyable for all RVers. The park boasts intriguing history, healing waters and relaxation! - [Class C RVs That Sleep 8 People](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-c-motorhomes-that-sleep-up-to-8-people/): Consider a Class C motorhome if you're looking for something with extra capacity. Here are five class C RVs that sleep 8 people! - [Yosemite National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-yosemite-national-park/): Explore some of the most well-known landmarks in the country. Check out our complete guide to Yosemite National Park RV camping. - [How To Protect RV Solar Panels from Hail](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-protect-rv-solar-panels-from-hail/): Knowing how to protect your RV solar panels from hail will help you prepare for the worst while still hoping for the best. Here's how! - [Olympic National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-olympic-national-park/): Travel from beaches through rain forests to mountain tops, all within the same park. Here's our guide to Olympic National Park RV camping. - [How To Tie Boat Fenders](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-tie-boat-fenders/): Learn how to tie boat fenders and keep your boat protected. Find out why boat fenders are essential for docking safely and preventing damage. - [Great Sand Dunes National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-great-sand-dunes-national-park-and-preserve/): A helpful guide for RVing Great Sand Dunes National Park and Preserve in Colorado. When to visit, things to do, getting there, and more! - [How To Manually Close RV Slide-outs](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-manually-operate-rv-slideouts/): Learn how to manually close an RV slide-out if it won't retract automatically. This procedure is only designed for retracting an RV slide. - [The Best Campgrounds Near Rail Trails & Bike Trails](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-campgrounds-near-rail-trails-bike-trails/): There are thousands of miles of scenic bike trails across the country; many are located near the best campgrounds. Check out some of our favorites! - [Haleakala National Park Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-haleakala-national-park/): Haleakala is a place of contradictions, from cinder landscapes to lush coastal rainforests. Here's our guide to Haleakala National Park! - [The Best Places to RV in September](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-places-to-rv-in-september/): September brings with it some of the best weather and the best places to RV. Check out some of our favorite spots. - [Troubleshooting RV Electrical Systems](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshooting-electrical-system/): Take a look at potential elements that could cause an interruption in your power. Here are tips for troubleshooting RV electrical systems. - [Cozy RV Decorating Ideas for Fall Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/cozy-rv-decorating-ideas-for-fall-camping/): Fall is arguably the best camping season and the perfect time to change up your RV decor. Check out these easy RV decorating ideas! - [Guide to Trailering a Boat](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/overtons-complete-guide-to-trailering-a-boat/): Learn the essential steps for safely trailering a boat. From hitching to launching, ensure a smooth journey on the water. - [How To Improve Your RV's Security](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/protecting-rv-theft/): Unfortunately, not everyone you meet on the road while RVing is friendly. So here are tips on how to improve RV security! - [Guadalupe Mountains National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-guadalupe-mountains-national-park/): Explore stunning vistas with steep canyons, rugged mountains, and more. Here's our guide to Guadalupe Mountains National Park RV camping! - [Exciting Shoulder Season Camping Destinations](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exciting-shoulder-season-camping-destinations/): Looking for a spot to explore over fall break or a weekend getaway? Check out our favorite epic US destinations. - [Everything You Need to Know About RV Tires and Trailer Tires](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rv-tires-and-trailer-tires/): Many RV owners take their tires for granted, but that can be dangerous. Here's everything you need to know about RV tires and trailer tires! - [Troubleshooting RV Converters and RV Inverters](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshooting-converters-inverters/): The article explains why your RV has a converter and inverter, where to find them, and how to troubleshoot RV converters and RV inverters. - [Our Favorite Class B RVs for Van Life](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/our-favorite-class-b-rvs-for-van-life/): What is the best, most convenient RV for living out your dreams on the road? The Class B! Check out our favorite Class B RVs for van life. - [Guide to the Best Inflatable Docks](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/overtons-complete-guide-to-the-best-inflatable-docks/): Make the most of your time on the water with inflatable docks. Find out why these versatile and fun floating platforms are the next big trend. - [6 Benefits of Living In An RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/benefits-of-living-in-an-rv/): If you’re thinking about living in an RV, here are all the benefits of living in an RV. Learn why it's better than many other ways of life. - [Great Basin National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-great-basin-national-park/): Great Basin is a gem with 5,000-year-old trees, mountains, a glacier, and caves. Check out our guide to Great Basin National Park RV camping! - [How to Make Tent Camping Comfortable](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-make-tent-camping-comfortable/): Whether you're hosting guests or you haven't taken the leap into RV camping yet, enjoy these tips for how to make tent camping comfortable! - [RVers Favorite Camping Gadgets and Where to Find Them](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rvers-favorite-camping-gadgets-and-where-to-find-them/): Check out our reader's top choice for their favorite camping gadgets and our recommendations for where to find them. - [Everything You Need to Know About Winegard TV Antennas](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-know-about-winegard-tv-antennas/): Winegard is one of the leading providers of RV antennas. Here's everything you need to know about Winegard TV antennas! - [5 Campgrounds to Visit This Fall](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/five-campgrounds-to-visit-this-fall/): Fall is one of the best times to load up the RV and head to a campground. It's not hot and the trees are beautiful. Here are 5 places to go! - [Shenandoah National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-shenandoah-national-park/): Enjoy nature's respite from the hustle and bustle of Washington D.C. city life. Here's our guide to Shenandoah National Park RV camping. - [The #1 Thing To Remodel in Your RV According to You](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-1-thing-to-remodel-in-your-rv-according-to-you/): Whether a little change or a full remodel, we wanted to know if you could remodel your RV, what would you change. We asked, and you answered! - [How To Kneeboard](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-kneeboard/): Get ready for an adrenaline-pumping adventure with kneeboarding. Learn how to get started and experience the thrill of gliding on the water. - [Grand Canyon National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-grand-canyon-national-park/): Our guide to Grand Canyon National Park RV camping has everything you need to explore this breathtaking natural wonder. Learn more. - [Must-Haves for Every RVer](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-complete-guide-to-everything-you-must-have-for-rving/): Check out this collection of all of our RV must haves and start customizing your own camping experience. Here's how! - [Wind Cave National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-wind-cave-national-park/): Enjoy calcite formations, the whistling wind, and wildlife including bison. Here's our guide to Wind Cave National Park RV camping. - [Guide to Camp Lanterns](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-guide-to-camp-lanterns/): Whether your campfire is too small or you can't have a fire altogether, the best camp lanterns keep your site well-lit and safe! - [Guide to Zero Waste and Plastic Free RVing](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-transition-to-zero-waste-and-plastic-free-rving/): Learn how to reduce plastic waste while RVing and contribute to a cleaner planet. Discover tips to minimize single-use plastic use. - [Full-Time RV Life or Part-Time RV Life: How to Know Which is Right for You](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/full-time-rv-life-or-part-time-rv-life-how-to-know-which-is-right-for-you/): Thinking about hitting the road in an RV? Check out this article to determine if full-time RV life or part-time RV life is right for you! - [The Ultimate Guide to RVing the Florida Keys](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-ultimate-guide-to-rving-the-florida-keys/): Dreaming of a warm weather destination with opportunities to enjoy nature and the water? Check out our guide to RVing the Florida Keys! - [Understanding Wetsuits, Drysuits, and Rash Guards](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/understanding-wetsuits-drysuits-and-rash-guards/): Uncover the secrets of how wetsuits work. Learn the differences between wetsuits, drysuits, and rash guards and when to wear each one. - [10 RV Kitchen Remodel Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-rv-kitchen-remodel-ideas/): Whether yours needs a full renovation or a few tweaks, we have ten RV kitchen remodel ideas that will take your space from dated to amazing. - [How To Camp at a Harvest Hosts Location](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-camp-at-a-harvest-hosts-location/): From breweries and wineries to farms and golf courses, learn how to camp at a Harvest Hosts location on your next RV road trip! - [Denali National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-denali-national-park/): Denali is full of wildlife, rugged terrain, and the nation's tallest mountain. Here's a guide to Denali National Park RV camping! - [Cuyahoga Valley National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-cuyahoga-valley-national-park/): Cuyahoga Valley National Park is full of protected wilderness and historic sites, set in the midst of two cities. Here's our guide! - [How To Prepare Your Boat for Storm Season](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-prepare-your-boat-for-storm-season/): Don't let storms catch you unprepared. Learn how to properly prepare your boat for storm season and keep yourself and your boat safe. - [Death Valley National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-death-valley-national-park/): Visit Death Valley National Park for an experience in extremes. Here's our guide to Death Valley National Park RV camping. - [Does Disney World Have RV Camping?](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/does-disney-world-have-rv-camping/): It's the most magical place on Earth, but does it accommodate the RV lifestyle? Read more to find out if Disney World has RV camping. - [How To Find Your RV Travel Pace](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-find-your-rv-travel-pace/): Discover the perfect pace for your RV travel adventures. Learn from my experiences and find out how to make the most of your journeys. - [How To Make Your RV a Wellness Escape](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-make-your-rv-a-wellness-escape/): Discover the benefits of a wellness escape through RVing. Slow down, customize your environment, and find balance between work and life. - [Changing Oil and Air Filters on Honda Portable Generators](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-change-the-oil-and-air-filter-on-honda-eu1000i-and-eu2000i-generators/): For these common Honda portable generators, changing the oil and air filters are easy DIY tasks. Learn how to do them. - [RV Generator Maintenance Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-maintain-a-generator/): Learn how to maintain an RV generator so you have clean, reliable power when you're boondocking, tailgating, or between campgrounds. - [How To Live in an RV Full-Time to Save on City Living](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-live-in-an-rv-full-time-to-save-on-city-living/): Learn how to live in an RV full-time to save on city living with Kirsten, Devin, and their dogs, full-timers since January 2018. Read now. - [What Does RV Stand For?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-does-rv-stand-for/): If you've seen us advertising all sorts of different RVs, you might be curious to know, what does RV stand for? Learn the answer now. - [5 Best Luxury RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-5-most-luxurious-rvs/): Here’s a look at five of the most luxurious RVs that are on sale today. These RVs are some of the best options out there. Learn more here. - [3 RV Tailgating Essentials](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/3-things-every-rv-tailgater-needs/): Tailgating season is kicking into gear, and you'll want some sweet gear to make the game even more fun. Here are some rv tailgating ideas! - [An End of Summer RV Bucket List](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/an-end-of-summer-rv-bucket-list/): Want to wrap up the last few long days of summer with an adventure? Check out this end-of-summer bucket list to find the best destinations! - [How To Choose an RV Surge Protector](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-choose-an-rv-surge-protector/): Beyond ensuring 30-amp or 50-amp compatibility, here's everything you need to know to choose a surge protector for your RV. - [Small Town Midwestern Lake Trips You Need to Make](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/small-town-midwestern-lake-trips-you-need-to-make/): Discover six of our favorite small town Midwestern lake trips to put on your bucket list for the next camping season. Learn more. - [How To Install an RV Vent Fan Replacement](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-install-an-rv-roof-vent/): Here's how to install an RV vent fan replacement if yours is broken or you want to upgrade to a model with better ventilation. Learn more! - [10 State Parks That Are Screaming "Road Trip"](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/10-state-parks-that-are-screaming-road-trip/): State parks offer a glimpse into a state’s beauty and nature. Here are ten that you should put on your list for your next getaway! - [Tips for Getting the Most Money When Selling Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/looking-to-sell-your-rv-here-are-some-tips-to-get-the-most-money/): Prepare your RV for sale with these tips to help you maximize the return on your investment. Learn how to get the most money selling your RV. - [What Are The Best Folding Camping Tables for Your RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/why-you-should-always-pack-a-folding-camping-table-in-the-rv/): If you're lacking outdoor counterspace at the campsite, you need to add one of the best folding camping tables to your setup. Find one! - [Don’t Make These Mistakes When RVing With Your Dog](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/dont-make-these-mistakes-when-rving-with-your-dog/): Traveling with your furry friends is one of the best parts of RVing! Check out these tips to avoid certain mistakes when RVing with your dog. - [Troubleshooting RV Batteries and Trailer Lights](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshoot-rvs-batteries-lights/): Here's our guide to troubleshooting RV batteries and trailer lights. Learn techniques to test some of your RV's essential electrical systems. - [What To Pack For Your First Camping Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/essential-packing-tips-for-first-time-campers/): Discover the key packing tips for your first RV adventure. Maximize space and minimize stress when packing for your motorhome camping trip. - [Camping World's Guide to Luxury RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/camping-worlds-guide-to-luxury-rvs/): Glamping options are expanding, and luxury RVs provide unique amenities that make life easier and more comfortable. Check them out! - [RV Bike Racks: How To Take Your Bike With You Anywhere](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-bike-racks-how-to-take-your-bike-with-you-anywhere/): Our complete guide to RV bike racks gives you all the options to take your bikes with you anywhere your RV dreams wander. Learn more. - [How To Choose the Right RV Satellite Dish](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/choosing-the-right-satellite-tv-antenna-for-you/): Enjoying your favorite shows in your RV is easier than ever. Here's how to choose the right RV satellite dish to expand your options! - [The Best Short Class C Motorhomes](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-short-class-c-motorhomes/): Short Class C motorhomes are a great option for small families or couples. They're easier to drive than larger models with similar features. - [The Importance of Your Motorhome's Engine Air Filter](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-importance-of-your-motorhomes-engine-air-filter/): Learn the critical role that your motorhome's engine air filter plays in your engine's health and how you can maintain it properly. - [Everything You Need to Know About Starlink Internet for RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-know-about-starlink-internet-for-rvers/): Internet on the road is about to benefit from Starlink. Here's everything RVers need to know about Starlink. - [8 Lesser-Known National Parks to Add to Your RV Bucket List](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-lesser-known-national-parks-to-add-to-your-rv-bucket-list/): These eight national parks are lesser known but are no less incredible, especially with less traffic. Check them out here! - [How To Find Dog-Friendly Campgrounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-find-dog-friendly-campgrounds/): If you travel with dogs, you know the joy they bring to any trip. Check out how to find dog-friendly campgrounds the whole family will love! - [How To Guide an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-guide-an-rv/): There are many scenarios in which RV drivers need the help of a spotter. But make sure your spotter knows how to guide an RV effectively! - [What Is an RV Tote Tank? (And Why You Might Need One)](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-is-an-rv-tote-tank-and-why-you-might-need-one/): Learn the definition of an RV tote tank, why you might need one for your RV, and where to find the right size for your adventures. Read more. - [Where Should You Start When Shopping for an RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/where-should-you-start-when-shopping-for-an-rv/): These are some of our premium tips for first-time RVers to follow if you're not sure where to start when shopping for an RV. - [What Is the Best RV for Retired Couples?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-rvs-for-retired-couples/): Make your retirement adventure even better with the best RVs for retired couples. Here's our list for you to choose from. - [Can You Grill on a Boat?](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/can-you-grill-on-a-boat/): Nothing works up an appetite faster than a full day of adventures on the water. Waterskiing, wakeboarding, kayaking, tubing, and... - [How To Cook Pizza Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-cook-pizza-camping/): It's pizza night. Are you tired of delivery? Check out how to cook pizza while camping and create your own masterpiece at the campsite! - [7 Things To Do On Your RV Rental Trip If You're Thinking Of Buying](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/7-things-to-do-on-your-rv-rental-trip-if-youre-thinking-of-buying/): Purchasing an RV is a commitment, so rent an RV instead! Check out these 7 things to do on your RV rental trip if you're thinking of buying. - [Why We Can't Live Without Our RV Outdoor Kitchen](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-cant-live-without-our-rv-outdoor-kitchen/): Learn why these experienced campers can't live without their RV's outdoor kitchen. Is an RV with an outdoor kitchen right for you? - [How to Choose the Right Towable Tube for Your Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-choose-the-right-towable-tube-for-your-family/): Enjoy our complete guide to towable tubes to prepare for your extra-fun summer camping and boating seasons. - [Grand Teton National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-grand-teton-national-park/): Optimize your trip with tips on where to camp, what to see, and more in our guide to RVing Grand Teton National Park. Read more. - [The RVers Guide to Environmentally Conscious Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-rvers-guide-to-environmentally-conscious-camping/): Learn how to transition to zero waste and plastic-free RVing to reduce your footprint and make your RV adventures environmentally-friendly! - [Why a Used RV May Be a Good Option for Your Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/used-rv-good-option/): While there are some definite pros to buying new, buying a used RV is a great option for your family, especially for first-timers! - [How to Find the Right Boat Propeller](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-find-the-right-boat-propeller/): Without the right boat propeller, it will be tough for your boat to go anywhere. Fortunately, your boat probably came... - [How To Pack Fishing Gear in Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-pack-fishing-gear-in-your-rv/): Fishing and RVing go hand-in-hand. Check out how to pack fishing gear in your RV so you can spend more time fishing and less time packing! - [Why You Should Upgrade Your RV's Interior](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/why-you-should-think-of-upgrading-your-rvs-furniture/): Consider these important points when pondering an RV interior upgrade or renovation. Read more before you get started. - [6 Summer Must-Have RV Accessories for Traveling with Pets](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/summer-must-have-rv-accessories-pets/): Are you planning to hit the open road with your pets this summer? Check out these 6 summer must-haves pet RV accessories! - [The Coolest & Craziest Things Real RV Campers Have Seen](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-coolest-craziest-things-real-campers-have-seen-while-camping/): From wildlife encounters to chasing kids around the campground, these stories from real RV campers have plenty to relate to. Enjoy them! - [5 Advantages of a Pop Up Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-advantages-of-a-pop-up-camper/): Have you ever thought about owning a pop up camper? Here's why this unique type of RV is worth a look when you're in the market. - [The Best Pool Floats for Adults](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-best-pool-floats-for-adults/): Find the best pool floats for ultimate relaxation and fun in the sun. Discover our top picks and enjoy your time by the pool. - [Getting More For Your RV Trade-In](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/getting-more-for-your-rv-trade-in/): When you trade-in your RV, you want to get the most for it. Here are tips and tricks to get the most for your RV trade-in. - [Easy & Healthy Recipes for Your RVing Dog](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-healthy-recipes-for-your-rving-dog/): Making healthy snacks and meals for your dog doesn’t have to be difficult. Check out the easy and healthy recipes for RVing dogs! - [Glacier National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-glacier-national-park/): From camping under the stars to driving the infamous Going-to-the-Sun Road, you'll love RVing Glacier National Park. Learn more. - [What Is the Best Inflatable SUP For Beginners?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-best-inflatable-paddle-boards-for-rvers/): The best inflatable SUP for beginners is perfect for RVers who love getting on the water from their campsite. Learn why. - [How To Back Up a Trailer into Your Campsite](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-backing-your-towable-rv-into-your-campsite/): Learning how to back up a trailer can be stressful as a new RVer. Here are some tips and tricks that will make reversing a towable RV easier. - [Retro Decor for Your New RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/retro-decor-for-your-new-rv/): Some might say retro and modern styles are a match made in RV heaven. Check out these retro RV decor design ideas for your rig! - [Everything You Need to Go Lake Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/everything-you-need-to-go-lake-camping/): Save this reference to have a go-to list of everything you need to go lake camping at your favorite destinations this year. Read more. - [4 Korean-Style Camping Recipes for Griddle Cooking](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/4-korean-style-recipes-to-cook-on-camping-griddle/): Looking for new recipes to whip up while on the road? Check out these 4 Korean-style recipes to cook on a griddle! - [Four Benefits of Buying a Used RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/buying-a-pre-owned-rv/): Buying a used RV is a great option for many RV owners. Check out some of the benefits of buying a used RV from Camping World! - [10 RV Bathroom Renovation Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-rv-bathroom-renovation-ideas/): If you're worried that you're stuck with the RV bathroom you have, don't be! Check out these 10 RV bathroom renovation ideas! - [How To Choose the Perfect Campground](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-choose-your-perfect-campground/): Planning an RV road trip? Learn how to choose the perfect campground based on factors like RV length, budget, and campsite amenities. - [What Buying an RV at Camping World Looks Like](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-buying-an-rv-at-camping-world-looks-like/): So you're ready to purchase an RV, but aren't sure where to start? Check out what buying an RV at Camping World looks like! - [How Much Can a Class C RV Tow?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-much-can-class-c-rvs-tow/): Looking to add a toad or bring ATVs or a boat along on your RV trip? Know how much can Class C RVs tow before you do! - [5 Ways to Save Money on Your Next RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-ways-to-save-money-on-your-next-rv-trip/): Use these expert tips to save money on your next RV trip so you have extra cash to spend on fun outings along the way. Read more. - [The Ultimate Grilling Guide for Dogs and Their Owners](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-ultimate-grilling-guide-for-dogs-and-their-owners/): Discover the joy of grilling for you and your dog. Make special memories while preparing tasty treats for your furry companion. - [Your Summer Wakeboarding Checklist](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/your-summer-wakeboarding-checklist/): Use our summer wakeboarding checklist to get the right gear, find places to go, and explore tips for improving your skills. - [Acadia National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-acadia-national-park/): Use our guide to RVing Acadia National Park to plan your trip to this natural wonderland in coastal Maine. Learn more. - [The Best RV for Working Remotely](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-rv-for-working-remotely/): With the popularity of remote work, it's no surprise that people are working from their RV. Check out the best RVs for working remotely. - [10 Quirky Museums Worth Re-routing the RV For](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/10-quirky-museums-worth-re-routing-the-rv-for/): Wondering where to take your RV to the next time you're on the road? Check out these 10 quirky museums worth re-routing the RV for! - [10 Basic RV Maintenance Tips to Keep Your RV in Great Shape](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/10-basic-rv-maintenance-tips-to-keep-your-rv-in-great-shape/): Check out our top 10 RV maintenance tips to keep your rig healthy and happy for years to come. Learn more here. - [Georgia's Top 5 Parks](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/georgias-top-5-state-parks/): Many of Georgia's best attractions and natural landscapes can be found within the state parks. Here's our guide to Georgia parks. - [How To Repel Bugs When Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-repel-bugs-when-camping/): Pesky insects can quickly ruin any RV trip. Learn how to repel bugs when camping so you can still enjoy the outdoors on your next adventure. - [Tips for RVing With Dogs](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-for-rving-with-dogs/): These helpful tips make RVing with dogs easy. Prepare for your road trip by researching pet-friendly destinations and knowing what to expect. - [Do You Need an RV Suspension Upgrade?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-suspension-systems/): Learn about RV suspension systems and how they ensure safe travel. Then determine if you need an RV suspension upgrade! - [The Beginner's Guide to Docking A Boat](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-beginners-guide-to-docking-a-boat/): Learn the art of docking a boat with precision and confidence. Discover essential tips and techniques for successful boat docking maneuvers. - [Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the Midwest](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/dog-friendly-rv-destinations-in-the-midwest/): It’s time to visit some dog-friendly RV destinations in the Midwest! Check out this list of places full of pawsibilities. - [5 Blue Ridge Mountains RV Campgrounds You Must Visit](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-blue-ridge-mountain-rv-campgrounds-you-must-visit/): The Blue Ridge Mountains are one of the destinations you must reach in your RV. Here are five great campgrounds to visit. - [How To Dump RV Waste Alone](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/solo-travel-how-to-handle-the-dirty-work/): Don't let the black tank intimidate you. Learn how to handle RV waste and make solo travel a reality with Camping World's helpful tips. - [Must Have Float Trip Essentials](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/float-trip-essentials/): Discover the must-have float trip essentials to enhance your outdoor adventure. Gear up for a fun-filled day of floating in style! - [How To Stay Cool While Camping in the Heat](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-stay-cool-while-camping-in-the-heat/): These simple tips for staying cool while camping in the heat will make summer RV trips way more enjoyable, no matter how sweltering it gets! - [How To Hook Up a Portable Generator](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-hook-up-a-portable-generator/): Portable generators are a great addition to your camping setup. Knowing how to hook up a portable generator is essential to your safety. - [Everything You Need to Know About Lake Tahoe Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/everything-you-need-to-know-about-lake-tahoe-camping/): Looking for a refreshing summer destination in the mountains? Here's everything you need to know about Lake Tahoe camping. - [Towing a Boat with Your Motorhome: Is it Safe?](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/towing-a-boat-with-your-motorhome/): Many RV owners tow a vehicle behind their camper to easily get around once they reach their destination. But what... - [Must-Have Summer Camping Gear](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-world-summer-must-haves/): Planning a road trip this summer? Don't leave home without this list of summer camping gear sure to make your campsite stellar! - [RVers Guide to Emergency Pet Care](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-rvers-guide-to-emergency-pet-care/): RVing with pets? Don't let emergencies ruin your adventure. Discover essential tips for finding pet care while traveling on the road. - [The 10 Best Water Trampolines & Bouncers](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/best-water-trampolines-bouncers/): Upgrade your summer with the best water trampolines and bouncers. Check out our top 10 picks for a fun and exciting time on the water. - [Ways to Make an Old RV Feel Like New](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-ways-to-make-an-old-rv-feel-like-new/): Have you had your RV for a while? It may be time to spruce up the interior. Here are 5 great ways to make your older RV feel brand new again! - [25 Amazing Campgrounds Near National Parks](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/reasons-to-stay-in-or-near-national-park-campgrounds-more/): National parks are beautiful and here are some reasons to spend some time camping in them. Plus, 25 amazing campgrounds near national parks! - [The RVer's Guide to Driving the Backroads](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-driving-the-backroads/): If you want to find "paths less traveled", you need tips for driving the backroads when you want to avoid crowded campgrounds. Learn more. - [How To Maintain an RV Air Conditioner](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintain-air-conditioner/): Is your A/C vital to comfortable summer camping? We think yes, so learn how to maintain an RV air conditioner properly! - [The Best Lakeside Camping Destinations](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-lakeside-camping-destinations/): Try one of these fabulous waterfront RV camping destinations to beat the heat on your next summer RV trip. Read more to find fun in the sun. - [7 Boat Sun Protection Tips](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/7-boat-sun-protection-tips/): Getting out in the sun is one major reason many people go boating. But spending many hours in direct sunlight... - [6 Types of RV Coffee Makers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/6-ways-to-make-coffee-in-an-rv/): Every good adventure starts with coffee! Make way for six different RV coffee makers and methods for brewing quality coffee. - [How To Maintain RV Electric Steps](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintaining-electric-steps/): Learn how to maintain and troubleshoot your RV electric steps to avoid expensive repairs and ensure convenient RV entry and exit. - [The RVers Guide to Solar Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/using-solar-power-rv/): Solar power for your RV is a smart way to make sure you’re camping when and where you want. Check out our RVers guide to solar camping! - [Yellowstone National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-yellowstone-national-park/): Use our complete guide to RVing Yellowstone National Park to plan your trip to America's first national park. Learn more. - [Throwable Rescue Gear Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/throwable-rescue-gear-guide/): Ensure safety on the water with throwable rescue gear. Learn about the importance of having the right flotation device on board. - [What Makes an RV Built for Off-Road?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-makes-an-rv-built-for-off-road/): Find out what makes an RV built for off-road adventures! Plus, a few of the best places to go when taking the path less traveled. - [Channel Islands National Park Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/guide-to-channel-islands-national-park-rv-camping/): Explore Mother Nature at her best — unique animals, sea caves, and shipwrecks. Here's our guide to Channel Islands National Park Camping! - [Dry Tortugas National Park Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-dry-tortugas-national-park/): Dry Tortugas National Park is America's most remote national park and is great for snorkeling and viewing marine life. Plan your visit. - [RV Interior Decorating Ideas to Make Your RV Feel Like Home](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/make-your-rv-feel-like-home/): The benefit to RV traveling and camping is having all the amenities of home with you. Here are ways to make your RV feel more like home. - [Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the Northeast](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/dog-friendly-destinations-in-the-northeast/): New Englanders (and other Northeastern residents) love their pups. Check out the best dog-friendly places to visit in the northeast. - [Everything You Need to Build a Floating Dock](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/everything-to-build-a-floating-dock/): Take your waterfront property to the next level with a floating dock. Learn why a floating dock is the perfect choice for boaters. - [New River Gorge National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-new-river-gorge-national-park/): Before your visit to one of the newest national parks, check out Camping World's Guide to RVing New River Gorge National Park! - [The Complete Guide to Fiberglass Gelcoat Repair for Your Boat](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/guide-to-fiberglass-gelcoat-repair/): Learn how to repair fiberglass gelcoat on your boat with our comprehensive guide. Get your boat looking good as new and back on the water. - [Planning the Perfect RV Staycation in Your Hometown](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/planning-the-perfect-rv-staycation-in-your-hometown/): Your adventure doesn't have to end with summer. Here are tips for planning a fun, but relaxing RV staycation right in your hometown! - [The Revamped Winnebago Adventurer Is Ready For Summer](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-revamped-winnebago-adventurer-is-ready-for-summer/): The iconic Adventurer Class A gas motorhome by Winnebago has received an important reboot. Read more to learn what's been upgraded. - [Guide to Choosing the Best Camp Chair](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-rvers-guide-to-choosing-the-best-camp-chair/): If your favorite camp chair is showing wear, find inspiration from our guide to choosing the best camp chair. Find yours. - [Great Portable Outdoor Grills for RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/great-portable-grills-for-rvers/): When camping it makes sense to bring along a small portable grill. Here are a few of the best outdoor grills for RV. - [How To Wash an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-wash-your-rv/): Learning how to wash an RV properly is vital to its long-term health. Use these tips to clean your RV top-to-bottom effectively every season! - [How To Pack a Toy Hauler with Flammables Safely](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-pack-a-toy-hauler-with-flammables-safely/): Toy haulers are awesome for outdoor lovers. But you'll need to know how to pack a toy hauler with flammables safely. - [5 Mental Health Benefits of RV Travel](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-unexpected-mental-health-benefits-of-rv-traveling/): Discover the mental health benefits of RV travel and how it can provide a sense of contentment, satisfaction, and positive memories. - [Complete Guide to Boat Flooring](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-complete-guide-to-boat-flooring-options/): Don't let worn boat flooring spoil your time on the water. Find the perfect boat flooring option for your needs with our comprehensive guide. - [6 Ways to Exercise While RVing](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/6-ways-to-exercise-while-full-time-rving/): Your health is as important on the road as it is when you live anywhere else. Here are ways to exercise while RVing and stay fit and healthy. - [How To Flush an RV Black Tank](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-an-rv-black-tank-flush/): Learn how to use an RV black tank flush if yours is so equipped. Plus, tips on how frequently you should use this feature to clean your tank. - [RV Campgrounds Near Dreamy Florida Freshwater Springs](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/rv-campgrounds-near-dreamy-florida-freshwater-springs/): Florida Freshwater Springs will make you appreciate the Sunshine State even more. Check out the best Florida Freshwater RV campgrounds! - [5 Waterfront RV Campsites to Visit this Summer](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-waterfront-rv-campsites-to-visit-this-summer/): Discover 5 amazing waterfront RV parks and campgrounds that will make your summer RV vacation unforgettable. - [Where to RV to See Wildflowers Year-Round](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/where-to-see-wildflowers-year-round/): RVers love nature and when in its most beautiful attire it's covered with wildflowers. Find out how to time your trip to see them year-round! - [How To Plan a Family RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-plan-a-family-rv-trip/): Whether you're new to RVing or a veteran, your next family RV trip could be more fun. Check out our tips to make your next trip the best one! - [How To Choose The Right Boat Anchor](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-right-anchor-for-the-job/): Choosing the right boat anchor: a guide to finding the perfect anchor for fishing, cruising, and emergency situations. - [Tips for Caring for Your RV Sewer Hose](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/caring-for-your-sewer-hose/): Learn how to properly care for your RV septic hose with these helpful tips. Keep your camping experience enjoyable and hassle-free. - [Distracted Driving Awareness Month: Be Part of the Solution with This App Saves Lives](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/distracted-driving-awareness-month-be-part-of-the-solution-with-this-app-saves-lives/): Every year, phone-based distracted driving causes 2 million accidents. Those accidents create 500,000 injuries and 4,000 deaths annually. With April... - [5 Rules for Taking Your Pets on the Road](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-rules-taking-pets-road/): Should you decide to bring your pet with you on your next road trip, here are some universal (and helpful) tips to keep in mind. Read more. - [Cool New RV Technology](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/cool-new-rv-tech/): With technological advances, RVs are sporting more gadgets than ever before. Check out some cool new RV technology to add to your RV. - [Water Skiing for Beginners](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/water-skiing-for-beginners/): Discover the thrill of water skiing for beginners. Learn the basics and get ready to make a splash on the water. - [Badlands National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-badlands-national-park-south-dakota/): Get hiking tips, campground recommendations, tour advice, and more in our guide to RVing Badlands National Park. Read more. - [Great Smoky Mountains National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-great-smoky-mountains-national-park/): For your next visit to the border of Tennessee and North Carolina, check out our guide to Great Smoky Mountains National Park RV camping! - [How to Choose the Right Life Vest for You](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-the-right-life-vest-for-you/): Discover the importance of a properly fitting life vest. Find out how to adjust and wear a life vest for maximum safety on the water. - [How To RV on Social Security](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-rv-on-social-security/): Of all the questions we have received over the past 10 years of RVing, the topic of RVing on Social... - [Intro To RVs: Types & Classes](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/intro-to-rvs-types-classes/): With so many options it can be tough to choose an RV type. Here’s a closer look at the different RV types and classes. - [What Is a Pontoon Boat?](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/what-is-a-pontoon-boat/): Discover the appeal of pontoon boats: spacious decks, creative designs, and versatile uses. Learn what makes them stand out on the water. - [How Often Should You Grease RV Wheel Bearings?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-often-should-you-grease-travel-trailer-wheel-bearings/): Your wheel bearings do an important job. Make sure you take care of them. Here's a look at how often you should grease your wheel bearings. - [7 RV Interior Design Styles and How to Do Them](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-interior-design-styles-and-how-to-do-them-in-your-rv/): Decorating your RV living space is fun and easy. Let’s take a look at some of the trendiest RV interior design styles. - [How to Find the Right Wetsuit for the Whole Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-find-the-right-wetsuit/): Whether you need a wetsuit for spring waterskiing or fall tubing sessions, knowing how to find the right wetsuit for... - [RV To This Secret Wine Region in Colorado](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/rv-to-this-secret-wine-region-in-colorado/): If you're an RVer and a wine-lover, put Colorado on your list to visit. Here are Colorado wine destinations perfect for RVers. - [Upgrade Your RV with Camping World Design Centers](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-things-you-can-do-to-your-rv-in-the-camping-world-design-center/): Like any home, your RV deserves the best. Camping World Design Centers help your RV feel like home by handling all your RV design needs. - [Meet Camping World Partners: The Rollin Boles](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/meet-camping-world-partners-the-rollin-boles/): David and Amanda Boles, along with their dog, Bailey, have been traveling full time in their RV for the last... - [Why You Need An RV Spare Tire Cover](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-rv-tire-covers-can-keep-your-spare-in-good-condition/): Here's a look at why you need an RV spare tire cover and what it can do to protect your tire so it's in good condition if you need it! - [RV Interior Updates Your Dog Will Love](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-interior-updates-your-dog-will-love/): We chose the RV lifestyle for one important reason: we wanted to spend more time with our dogs! Check out these RV interior updates for dogs. - [A Checklist for First Time Boaters](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/a-checklist-for-first-time-boaters/): Use our checklist for first time boaters to ensure your prepared and ready for a safe day on the water. Save it for future reference! - [5 National Seashores You Should Visit](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-national-seashores-you-should-visit/): One of the things you'll never regret doing is going to some of our country's national seashores. Here are some of the best. - [Must-Have RV Electronics to Enhance Your Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/must-have-rv-electronics-to-enhance-your-trip/): Some items can make your trips more efficient and more comfortable. Check out these must-have electronics to enhance your next RV trip! - [Congaree National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-congaree-national-park/): Congaree National Park is considered Tree Lover's Heaven. Here's our guide to the lowland waterways and an interesting assortment of wildlife! - [RV Cassette Toilet vs Portable RV Toilet: Which is Right for You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/is-an-rv-with-a-cassette-toilet-right-for-you/): Having a comfortable RV bathroom is essential. Here's a quick look at RV cassette toilets and how they compare to a portable RV toilet. - [How To Operate and Maintain an RV Toilet](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-tips-for-maintaining-your-rv-toilet/): RV toilets are just different from household toilets. But here's how to operate and maintain an RV toilet successfully! - [RV Tax Benefits You Should Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-tax-benefits-you-should-know/): Learn about these important RV tax benefits so you can take advantage of them when the spring tax season comes around. - [Intro To RVs: Motorhomes](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/intro-to-rvs-motorhomes/): Learn more about Motorhome RVs and browse Camping World's inventory to find the perfect motorhome for your next adventure! - [Intro To RVs: Towables](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/intro-to-rvs-towables/): Learn more about towable RVs and browse Camping World's inventory to find the perfect RV for your next adventure. - [How To Do an RV Walkaround](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/make-sure-walk-around/): Learning how to do an RV walk-around is essential to leaving no trace when RV camping. Here are a few things to keep in mind. - [Canyonlands National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-canyonlands-national-park/): Canyonlands National Park is the biggest national park in Utah and has so much to offer. This is your guide to places to go and things to do. - [The Ultimate Checklist for Buying a Pre-Owned RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-ultimate-checklist-for-buying-a-pre-owned-rv/): Buying a used RV is a great option for many first-time, and long-time, RV owners. Check out some of the benefits of buying a used RV! - [How To Maintain Your RV Tires While in Storage](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/keeping-your-tires-in-good-condition-while-an-rv-is-in-storage/): Are you ready to put your camper in storage for the season? Learn our expert tips for RV tire maintenance while in storage! - [12 Must-Have RV Kitchen and Living Essentials](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/12-must-have-rv-kitchen-and-living-essentials/): Check out these 12 must-have RV kitchen and living essentials that will easily take your RV from last season to next season. - [Meet Camping World Partners: Local Passport Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/first-time-rvers-an-interview-with-local-passport-family/): A spirited interview Preethi explains how her family of 7 safely and happily traversed 15,000 miles across the country in their Class C RV. - [The Complete Guide to Organizing Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-complete-guide-to-organizing-your-rv/): In a small space, staying organized is key to comfort. Use our complete guide to organizing your RV to keep your unit neat and tidy. - [How Much Do Class A Motorhomes Vary in Size and Why Does It Matter?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-much-do-class-a-motorhomes-vary-in-size-and-why-does-it-matter/): Class A motorhomes are large motorhomes, but how much do class A motorhomes vary in size and why does it matter? Here's a closer look. - [How To Enjoy RVing with Toddlers and Babies](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-enjoy-rving-with-toddlers-and-babies/): Discover the joys and challenges of RVing with toddlers. Learn tips and tricks for a successful and stress-free vacation. - [How To Know Which E-Bike is Right for You](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-know-which-e-bike-is-right-for-you/): Learn how to choose the right ebike for your needs. From trail riding to commuting, find the perfect electric bike for your adventures. - [7 Ways to Eat Healthier While RVing](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-ways-to-eat-healthier-while-rving/): Looking for ways to eat healthier while RVing? Check out our top tips and tricks for maintaining a balanced diet on the road. - [7 Charming Patio Lighting Ideas for Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-charming-patio-lighting-ideas-for-your-rv/): Enjoy the outdoors even more by sprucing up your outdoor space with these 7 charming patio lighting ideas for your RV. - [Crater Lake National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-crater-lake-national-park/): From when to go to how to plan to what to see, you'll find it all in our complete guide to RVing Crater Lake National Park. Read more. - [About Camping World CEO Marcus Lemonis](https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/message-from-marcus/): Marcus’s story is about as American as it gets—an immigrant orphan comes to America, works hard, and makes it to the top. Marcus has lived the American Dream, and his work doesn’t stop with his work with Camping World and Good Sam. He donates millions of dollars annually to organizations and small businesses nationwide. As an advocate for the underdog, he strives to be a good businessman and a mentor to all. - [4 Awesome RV Campgrounds Near Hot Springs](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-awesome-campgrounds-near-hot-springs/): If you're looking for a romantic getaway or a relaxing solo retreat, check out these four awesome campgrounds located near hot springs. - [How To Get Better TV Reception In Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-getting-tv-reception-in-your-rv/): Some of you might RV to unplug, but for those that want to stay connected on the road, you'll need to get better TV reception in your RV! - [How to Pitch an Article to the Camping World Blog](https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/how-to-pitch-an-article-to-the-camping-world-blog/): Want to write for Camping World? Learn how to pitch an article to the Camping World blog and get paid to write about your RV adventures. - [7 Campfire Soups to Make in Your Dutch Oven](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-campfire-soups-to-make-in-your-dutch-oven/): Camping cuisine is more than just gooey s’mores and blackened hot dogs. Check out these 7 dutch oven soups to make at your campfire! - [How To Downsize for the RV Lifestyle](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/downsizing-for-the-rv-lifestyle/): Are you thinking of taking life on the road? Learn how to downsize for the RV lifestyle to have everything you need and nothing you don't. - [What Is My RV Worth?](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/whats-my-rv-worth/): When asking what is my RV worth, age is important and your RV’s condition most impacts its value. How well have you taken care of your RV? - [How To Boondock in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-boondock-in-an-rv/): Learn how to boondock in an RV so you can avoid the crowds and enjoy unfiltered time in nature. Read our boondocking guide. - [Dog Friendly RV Destinations In The West](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/dog-friendly-rv-destinations-in-the-west/): The western United States has everything RV travelers with dogs can hope for. Explore these endless opportunities! - [How to Properly Maintain Your Pontoon Boat for Winter](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-properly-maintain-your-pontoon-boat-for-winter/): Whether your location requires winterizing your boat or you can keep it in service year-round, it pays to know how... - [How To Get the Most Money When Selling Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/how-to-get-the-most-money-when-selling-your-rv/): When you decide to sell, you'll want the biggest return on your investment. Check out our tips to get the most money when selling your RV! - [How To Safely Tow a Travel Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-driving-while-towing-a-travel-trailer/): Learning how to tow a travel trailer may not be as challenging as you think. Learn how to safely tow a travel trailer with these easy tips. - [America's 10 Biggest Cities and Their Best Weekend RV Trips](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/americas-10-biggest-cities-and-their-best-rv-weekend-trips/): Are you a weekend warrior looking for a fun adventure? Here’s a list of America’s 10 biggest cities and their best weekend RV trips. - [Biscayne National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-biscayne-national-park/): Biscayne National Park offers an amazing variety of outdoor activities and family fun, with water sports, hiking and camping. Here's how! - [Keeping Your RV Furnace in Good Working Order](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/keeping-your-rvs-furnace-in-good-working-order/): Whether winter camping or just dealing with cold nights in the spring and fall, here's how to keep your RV furnace in good working order! - [Tips For Updating RV Flooring](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/tips-for-updating-your-rv-flooring/): Have the floors in your RV taken a beating over the years? Use these tips for updating RV flooring to plan your next renovation project. - [All You Need to Know About Winter Water Safety](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/winter-water-safety/): Discover the essential tips for winter water safety. Stay safe and have fun while kayaking or paddleboarding in the colder months. - [A Civil Rights RV Road Trip: Teaching Children Through Travel](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/a-civil-rights-roadtrip-itinerary-teaching-children-through-travel/): A civil rights RV road trip is a perfect way to introduce young minds to the importance of civil rights. Learn how here! - [How To Adjust a Weight Distribution Hitch](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-adjust-a-weight-distribution-hitch/): Learning how to adjust a weight distribution hitch is essential for towing most travel trailers. So check out this handy guide! - [The RVers Guide to Stargazing and Astrophotography](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-rvers-guide-to-stargazing-and-astrophotography/): Most people focus on daytime adventures, but the biggest adventure of all is at night. Check out our RVers guide to stargazing! - [7 Romantic Campgrounds Calling for a Getaway](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/7-romantic-campgrounds-calling-for-a-couples-getaway/): Spark up more than a campfire with these 7 romantic RV campgrounds calling for a getaway! See more and choose your favorite. - [What States Can You Ride in a Travel Trailer or Fifth Wheel?](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-states-can-you-ride-in-a-travel-trailer-or-fifth-wheel/): Traveling in a travel trailer or fifth wheel? Learn the rules and recommendations for riding legally in different states. - [Meet the Crazy Family Adventure](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/turning-an-rv-into-a-home-an-interview-with-the-royals-of-crazy-family-adventure/): Discover the inspiring journey of the Crazy Family Adventure: How they turned their RV into a family home and embraced full-time RV living. - [50 RV Hacks and Tips You Haven't Tried](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/50-rv-hacks-and-tips-you-havent-tried/): Adapting to the RV lifestyle can be overwhelming – overwhelmingly fun! Check out 50 RV hacks and tips you haven't tried! - [The Complete Guide to Truck Camper Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-complete-guide-to-truck-camper-camping/): Small, compact, and affordable, there are many reasons to love truck campers. Here's our guide to truck camper camping. - [Boating Laws & License Requirements for All 50 States](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/boating-license-faqs/): Stay informed about boating laws in all 50 states. Understand the regulations and requirements for safe and legal boating across the US. - [Carlsbad Caverns National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-carlsbad-caverns-national-park/): Home to one of the most unique cave systems in the country, you'll love RVing Carlsbad Caverns National Park. Learn more. - [Dog-Friendly RV Destinations In The South](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/dog-friendly-rv-destinations-in-the-south/): If you have an RV and a dog (or two), head to the South! There are endless paws-ibilites for travel, and you can find them here. - [A Downloadable Ownership and Maintenance Booklet Every RVer Should Have](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/a-downloadable-ownership-and-maintenance-booklet-every-rver-should-have/): If you own an RV then you need this downloadable booklet to help you use, maintain, and just generally keep your RV nice. - [RV Flooring: Carpet, Hardwood, Laminate, or Vinyl?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-flooring-carpet-hardwood-laminate-or-vinyl/): Renovating your RV can be fun! We've taken the guesswork out of RV flooring: carpet, hardwood, laminate, and vinyl. - [Easy Camping Crockpot Meals for Cold Days](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-camping-crockpot-meals-for-cold-days/): After a day of adventures, the last thing you want to do is cook. Check out our favorite camping crockpot meals! - [Lesser Known Florida Keys for RV Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/lesser-known-florida-keys-for-rv-camping/): Many RVers traveling the 113-mile Overseas Highway miss out on the lesser-known Florida keys for RV camping! Fix that! - [Exploring California’s Lost Coast in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-californias-lost-coast-in-an-rv/): You’ll find yourself hours away from the rest of civilization on the Lost Coast, part of its appeal. Cycle and explore this remote coastline. - [How To Safely Load Your Travel Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-safely-load-your-travel-trailer/): Improper trailer loading becomes dangerous at high speeds. Learn how to properly load your travel trailer safely based on its weight ratings! - [Why You Should Buy an RV in the Off-Season](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-you-should-buy-an-rv-in-the-offseason/): If you're thinking of buying an RV in the next year or so, make sure to strategize ahead of time. Shop in the offseason to get the best deal! - [An Authentic Budget for Full-Time RV Living](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/an-authentic-budget-breakdown-of-full-time-living/): Want to know what an authentic full-time RV budget breakdown looks like from experienced full-time RVers? Here's your chance! - [8 of America's Most Scenic Routes and Where to Camp Along the Way](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-of-americas-most-scenic-routes/): Jump off the interstate and take one of these 8 scenic routes and soak in the sights on a path less-traveled. Read more. - [Meet Lanes Less Traveled – Camping World Partners](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/meet-lanes-less-traveled-camping-world-partners/): Meet Lindsay & Derek and discover how they travel in an RV as a family of seven. - [Awesome ATVs That Fit in a Toy Hauler](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/awesome-atvs-and-where-to-take-them/): Check out these sporty all-terrain vehicles that fit in your toy hauler. Plus, discover some of our favorite ATV-friendly RV destinations! - [Holiday RV Gift Guide for the Backpacker in Your Life](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-the-backpacker-in-your-life/): Explore our holiday gift guide for the backpacker in your life to find the perfect stocking stuffer this season. Learn more. - [Best-Selling Products for Updating an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-selling-products-for-updating-an-rv/): If a full RV renovation isn't in the budget at the moment, no worries! Check out these products for your RV that won't break the bank. - [Gift Guide for Camp Cooking](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-camping-cooking-gear/): Struggling with what to get the camp chef in your life for the holidays? Our gift guide for camp cooking has plenty of neat ideas! - [Holiday Gift Guide for RV Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-the-rver-in-your-life/): Discover Camping World's holiday gift guide for RV campers. Get expert gift ideas that will impress your camping friends and family. - [Tips for Adjusting Your RV Budget in the New Year](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-adjusting-your-rv-budget-in-the-new-year/): As camping season approaches, use these tips to adjust your RV budget so you can make your trips happen in the new year. Learn more. - [10 Pro Tips for RV Camping With Kids](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-pro-tip-getting-your-kids-acquainted-to-rv-life/): These RV experts share their pro tips for RV camping with kids, including info on trip planning, roadschooling, and more. Learn now. - [Is Part-time RV Life the New American Dream?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/part-time-rv-life-the-new-american-dream/): Discover the unconventional path to happiness with part-time RV life. Join us on our journey as we redefine the American Dream. - [The Ultimate RV Holiday Gift Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rvers-holiday-gift-guide/): Find the perfect gifts for RVers this holiday season. From functional items to just-for-fun accessories, our RV gift guide has you covered. - [How To Manage Condensation and Moisture in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/keeping-moisture-out-of-your-camper-and-why-its-important/): Excessive moisture is bad for your RV. So here are some tips on how to manage RV condensation and moisture! - [Top 17 Gift Ideas for Your Favorite RVer](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/top-17-gift-ideas-for-your-favorite-rver/): Are you on the hunt for a great gift idea for your favorite RVer? If so, then stop the hunt. Here are 17 of the perfect items to consider. - [Discover Retirement RVing with RV Lifestyle](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/retirement-rving-an-interview-with-mike-jennifer-wendland/): Start living your dream of an RV lifestyle today. Learn from experienced RVers and discover the joys and challenges of life on the road. - [Cozy Camping Drinks for Around the Fire](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cozy-camping-drinks-for-around-the-fire/): Check out our list of cozy camping drinks perfect for sipping around the fire. Both kid-friendly and adult options. Check them out! - [6 Tips for First-Time Snowbirds](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/6-tips-for-first-time-snowbirds/): If you're a first-time snowbird planning to RV south for the winter, follow these simple tips to enjoy your seasonal travel. Read more here. - [How To Create a Budget for RV Life](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-create-a-budget-for-rv-life/): Full-time RVers Karen and her family share their tips for creating a realistic budget for RV life. Read their tips from personal experience. - [Gift Guide for A Kids Camping Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gift-guide-for-the-kids-camping-trip/): Keep the kids excited for camping with gear they won't get bored with. Check out our favorite items that make great camping gifts for kids. - [Cozy Winter Wonderland Campgrounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/cozy-winter-wonderland-campgrounds/): Thinking about taking the path less traveled for the holidays this year? Check out a few cozy winter campgrounds to travel to this season. - [The Beginner’s Guide to Skijoring](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-beginners-guide-to-skijoring/): Learn more about skijoring, what it is, how to do it, and why it's one of the author's favorite activities to do with dogs. Read more. - [Charming Christmas Villages to RV To](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/charming-christmas-villages-to-rv-to/): There’s no place like home for the holidays. Check out 8 charming Christmas villages to RV to this season! - [RV Rules, Regulations, and Road Restrictions](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-rules-regulations-and-road-restrictions/): All RVers should be familiar with these rules, regulations, and RV road restrictions to plan safe travels. Add this to your RV references! - [Must-Have Products for Storing Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/must-have-products-for-storing-your-rv/): When investing in your RV, you want to protect it, especially in storage. Here are our favorite must-have products for RV storage! - [10 Ways to Get Your Kids Outdoors When It's Cold](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-ways-to-get-your-kids-outdoors-when-its-cold/): Discover fun ways to get kids outside and active. Learn tips for encouraging outdoor play and creating unforgettable childhood memories. - [How To Take Amazing Photos of Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/how-to-take-amazing-photos-of-your-rv/): A good picture is worth a thousand words, but a great picture is priceless. Check out our tips on how to take amazing photos of your RV! - [Everglades National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-everglades-national-park/): The Everglades is home to one of the most unique and diverse ecosystems. Check out our guide to Everglades National Park RV camping! - [4 Reasons Why You Need to RV This Winter](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-reasons-why-you-need-to-rv-this-winter/): As fall ends, many people are winterizing their RV and preparing to store it away for the long, cold winter. Have you considered winter RVing? - [6 Small Towns to RV this Winter](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/6-small-towns-to-rv-this-winter/): Ready to go winter camping? Check out some of the coolest, pun intended, small towns you can camp this winter. - [13 Best Black Friday Camping Deals of 2021](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/13-best-black-friday-camping-deals-of-2021/): The holiday shopping rush is much closer than you think. Check out our 13 best Black Friday Camping Deals of 2021! - [RV Guide to Camping for Thanksgiving Break](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-camping-for-thanksgiving/): Celebrate Thanksgiving break surrounded by nature. Discover the joy of camping with our RVers guide to Thanksgiving camping. - [The RVers Guide to Military & Veteran Discounts](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-complete-rvers-guide-to-military-veteran-discounts/): The RV community is comprised of folks with all kinds of jobs, lives, and stories, including campers who have served... - [Big Bend National Park RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-big-bend-national-park/): Your complete guide to RVing Big Bend National Park, including when to go, what to do, where to stay, tips and tricks. Learn how here. - [How To Live in an RV as Newlyweds](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/living-in-an-rv-as-newlyweds/): Choose a unique and adventurous lifestyle as newlyweds in an RV. Experience the freedom, flexibility, and endless exploration. - [How To Keep Your Dog Safe While Moving in a Motorhome](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-your-dog-safe-while-moving-in-a-motorhome/): With all that extra room to move around, it makes sense to wonder how to keep your dog safe while moving in a motorhome. Read these tips. - [How To Conserve and Create Power When Boondocking](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-conserve-and-create-power-when-youre-rv-boondocking/): If you're boondocking in your RV, you'll need a power solution. Learn how to conserve and create power while camping off-grid. - [How To Set Up a Weight Distribution Hitch](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-rv-hitch-up-a-weight-distribution-hitch/): Learn how to set up a weight distribution hitch and why you need one when towing a travel trailer or bumper-mounted toy hauler. - [Meet Zach & Mary - Camping World Partners](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/meet-zach-mary-camping-world-partners/): Get to know Zach and Mary. They're a toy hauler RV couple with one of the cutest golden retrievers - Forrest Gump - you'll see. - [7 Must Haves for RV Winterization](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-must-haves-for-rv-winterization/): RV winterization can be simplified with a few basic products. If you're winterizing yourself, you'll need these items. - [7 National Parks You Can Take the RV in Winter](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/7-national-parks-you-can-rv-to-in-winter/): Think it’s best to put the RV away when it's cold out. Nope! We’ve gathered up 7 of the best National Parks you can RV to in winter. - [How To Winterize Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-winterize-your-rv/): Protecting your RV's water systems from freezing temperatures is vital for winter storage. Here's how to winterize your RV. - [RVing and Learning About Indigenous Peoples](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/native-american-rv-trips-you-must-take/): It's no secret that campgrounds are always an adventure! Here are five Native American territories perfect for an RV trip. - [2022 Luxury Fifth Wheels](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2022-luxury-fifth-wheels/): You don't have to sacrifice the very best comforts of home when RVing. We're sharing a few of our favorite 2022 luxury fifth wheels! - [Motorhomes of 2022](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/motorhomes-of-2022/): Looking to find your next RV? Look no further. Explore our selection of the best motorhomes of 2022, ranging from Class A to Class C. - [These are the Toyhauler RVs of 2022 You Should Consider](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/these-are-the-toyhauler-rvs-of-2022-to-consider/): In the market for an RV to store and transport your ATVs, kayaks, and more? Take a look at our favorite new toy haulers of 2022. - [5 Benefits of Choosing a Smaller RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-benefits-smaller-rv/): Choosing a larger RV than you're comfortable traveling in is a common beginner RV mistake. Consider these 5 benefits of a smaller RV. - [Guide to Fall RV Camping with the Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-fall-family-camping/): The benefits for camping during the cooler months heading out of summer are many. Check out our best tips for fall RV camping. - [The Best Resources for RV Trip Planning](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-find-the-best-things-to-do-on-your-rv-trip/): You’ve picked a destination for your next RV vacation and it's time to start planning. We show you the best resources for RV trip planning. - [How To Troubleshoot Your RV Electrical Outlets](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-troubleshoot-your-rv-electrical-outlets/): Want to know how to troubleshoot RV electrical outlets? We'll cover how to test RV outlets and determine common electrical circuit issues. - [How To Overcome First Time RVer Intimidation](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-overcome-first-time-rver-intimidation/): Learn how these first time RVers overcame their initial intimidation to create their ideal RV lifestyle. Check it out. - [RV Add-Ons to Make RVing Easier](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/add-on-accessories-to-make-rving-easier/): Less is more, we get it, but sometimes more is simply more fun. Explore a variety of popular RV add-ons that make life easier and fun. - [The Coolest 2022 Family RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-coolest-2022-family-rvs/): Whether looking for an entertainment space or bunk beds for your kids, the perfect RV for you is on our list of the coolest 2022 family RVs. - [RV Bunk Bed Conversion Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-bunk-bed-conversion-ideas/): There are many ways to get creative and make the bunkhouse space work with a little creativity. Check out these RV bunk bed conversion ideas! - [Baby Steps to Boondocking: Tips for Beginner RV Boondockers](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/baby-steps-to-boondocking-tips-for-beginner-boondockers/): Boondocking can be intimidating. Here are seven tips for RV boondocking for beginners to get you comfortable dry camping in no time. - [Camping World’s Hunting Gift Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-gift-guide-for-the-hunter/): Do you know an RVer that likes to basecamp for hunting trips? Find them the perfect gift with our RV-focused hunting gift guide! - [Is a Diesel Pusher Class A Motorhome Right for You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-diesel-pusher-class-a-motorhome-right-for-you/): Here's a detailed look at diesel pusher Class A motorhomes so you can decide if this type of motorhome is right for you. - [2022 RVs Under 5000 Pounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2022-rvs-under-5000-pounds/): Explore new 2022 RVs under 5000 pounds! For families, couples, newbies, and more — check out these travel trailers under 5000 lbs. - [A Pickleball Road Trip: The Best Places to Play Ball](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/a-pickleball-road-trip-the-best-places-to-play-ball/): Discover the best places to play pickleball across the country by embarking on the perfect pickleball road trip in your RV. Learn more here! - [Choosing Your RV: Towable vs. Motorized](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/choosing-your-rv-towable-vs-motorized/): Choosing the right RV type can be hard. We take a closer look at towable vs motorized RVs so you can decide which is right for you. - [5 Beautiful, Picture-Perfect Fall RV Destinations](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-beautiful-instaworthy-fall-rv-destinations/): Just because summer ends doesn't mean you need to stop adventuring. Check out these fall RV destinations just begging to be photographed. - [The Best Senior Passes for RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-best-senior-passes-for-rvers/): Find the best senior passes for RVers and save on your next adventure. Explore discounts and benefits for senior travelers. - [Unsung Snowbird Destinations for RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/unsung-snowbird-destinations-for-rvers/): If you are trying to find a winter camping destination that isn't filled, check out these unsung snowbird destinations. Read more. - [How To Pack for an RV Hunting Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-pro-tips-how-to-pack-for-an-rv-hunting-trip/): The right RV can be the perfect basecamp for a hunting trip. Learn how to pack for an RV hunting trip so you're prepared for anything. - [Meet "The Mom Trotter" – Camping World Partners](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/full-time-rving-in-a-flash-an-interview-with-karen-and-sylvester-akpan/): Join Karen and Sylvester as they embark on their RV adventure. Learn about their full-time camping lifestyle with their son and their blog, The Mom Trotter. - [10 Remote Jobs for Full Time RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-awesome-true-life-rver-jobs/): Dreaming of traveling and seeing more than just the view from the office? Discover the 10 best remote jobs for full time RVers. - [Fabulous Fall Camping in the Texas Hill Country](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/fabulous-fall-camping-in-the-texas-hill-country/): Fall is one of the best times to be in Texas, specifically Texas Hill Country. Here are locations for the best fall camping in texas - [RV Family Adventure: How to Raise Your Kids on the Road](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-family-adventure-how-to-raise-your-kids-on-the-road/): Discover how to raise kids on the road while enjoying the bond of family RV adventures and enriching experiences together. - [What to Look for in an RV for Large Families](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-to-look-for-in-an-rv-for-large-families/): Learn what this RV family would prioritize when choosing the best RV for large families to prepare for your next RV. Read now. - [Your Electric Recreation Gear Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/your-electric-recreation-gear-guide/): Electric toys and tools for adventuring are the future of outdoor fun. We’re excited to bring them all to you, together in one gear guide. - [An Interview with Famagogo](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/family-adventure-an-interview-with-famagogo/): Meet the inspiring Famagogo family and their RV travel story. Find out why they chose the road and how it changed their lives forever. - [Changing Family Dynamics with Demetrius & Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/changing-family-dynamics-an-interview-with-demetrius-family/): Join Demetrius and family on their RV adventure! Discover their travel style and favorite campsite snacks in this captivating interview. - [Gear Guide for RV Tailgating](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-gift-guide-for-the-rv-tailgater/): RV tailgating season is kicking into gear. Here are some of our favorite accessories of an awesome tailgating experience. - [How To Set Up an RV Office](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-set-up-an-rv-office/): If you plan to travel in your RV while working, you need a good RV workspace. Here's how to set up a good RV office. - [Great Lakes RV Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-great-lakes-in-an-rv/): Find tips on weather, where to camp, activities to enjoy, and much more in our Great Lakes RV Camping Guide. Explore now. - [How To Handle Heavy Winds in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-handle-heavy-winds-in-an-rv/): People ask us all the time, “What’s the scariest thing that has happened to you while driving your RV? ”... - [The Best Campgrounds for Fairytale Fall Foliage](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-campgrounds-for-fairytale-fall-foliage/): Fall is always a magical time of year. Hop in an RV and visit some of these top destinations for fall foliage. - [Visiting the Finger Lakes in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-finger-lakes-in-an-rv/): Visiting the Finger Lakes in an RV empowers visitors to travel different through this beautiful northeastern territory. Here's your guide. - [Solo RV Travel: Everything You Need to Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/solo-rv-travel-everything-you-need-to-know/): Curious about solo RV travel? From finding your RV to building community to choosing campsites, here's everything you need to know! - [How To Work a Traditional 9-5 On The Road](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-work-a-traditional-9-5-on-the-road/): There’s no rule book for how to work remotely from an RV. Take these pro tips from full-time RVers who manage a 9-5 job while on the road. - [Endurance Runner and RVer: An Interview with Mirna Valerio](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/endurance-runner-and-rver-an-interview-with-mirna-valerio/): In our interview with Mirna Valerio, endurance runner and RVer, we discuss travel style, perks of RV living, and more. Tune in! - [How To Fish as a Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-fish-as-a-family/): Discover the joys of fishing as a family. Learn how to create lasting memories in nature while teaching your kids valuable life lessons. - [How RV Travel Helps You Find Your Passion, Your Community, and Yourself](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-rv-travel-helps-you-find-your-passion-your-community-and-yourself/): Discover the transformative power of RV wellness. Explore new horizons, experience the joy of travel, and enrich your life on the road. - [The Most Instagramable RV Spots in Montana and Wyoming](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-most-instagramable-rv-spots-in-montana-and-wyoming/): It’s no secret, Montana and Wyoming are top road trip destinations in the American Northwest. Check out these picture-perfect RV spots. - [How RV Travel Helps Kids Become Global Citizens](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-rv-travel-helps-kids-become-global-citizens/): Learn how these RVers use this travel lifestyle to encourage their kids to become mindful, respectful global citizens. Read more. - [Camping n the Atlantic Coast in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-atlantic-coast-in-an-rv/): From Georgia to Virginia, camping on the Atlantic Coast provides access to history, architecture, wildlife, and more. Learn how here. - [Easy RV Interior Lighting Updates](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/easy-rv-interior-lighting-updates/): There's nothing better than an easy update to change the interior of your RV. Here are our recommendations for RV interior lighting. - [The Back-to-Roadschool Supplies You Need in your RV

](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/outfitting-a-roadschool-classroom-the-back-to-school-supplies-you-need-in-your-rv/): Use this checklist of back-to-roadschool supplies to ensure your RV is equipped as the ideal mobile learning center. Check it out. - [10 Tips For Roadschooling Your Kids](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/10-tips-for-roadschooling-your-kids-while-rving-full-time/): Roadschooling is now a growing trend among families. As a mom who homeschools on the road, I’m sharing everything I know about roadschooling. - [Father-Son RV Memories: An Interview with Michael Palmer](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/father-son-memories-an-interview-with-michael-palmer/): Check out this father and son who enjoyed an RVing adventure. This is how you make great father-son RV memories. - [8 Unbelievable Golf Course Campgrounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-unbelievable-golf-course-campgrounds/): Make a themed roadtrip out of trekking to the country’s most amazing golf course campgrounds. Wake up, walk out of your RV, and tee-off. - [The Best National Parks for Families](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-national-parks-for-families/): There are some parks that are especially wonderful for families with young children. These also make great “intro” parks for families. - [How To Hike at Any Age](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-hike-at-any-age/): Hiking is a favorite activity for many RVers after spending days driving to a destination. Learn how to hike at any age! - [NASCAR to Bonnaroo: 5 Incredible RV-Friendly Festivals & Events](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/from-nascar-to-bonnaroo-5-incredible-events-made-better-when-you-travel-by-rv/): Discover these existing RV-friendly festivals and events made better by attending in your camper. Sleep, eat, and enjoy all the fun! - [Visiting the Blue Ridge Mountains in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-blue-ridge-mountains-in-an-rv/): The Blue Ridge Mountains are majestic and poetic. Approachable to new RVers, the Blue Ridge makes for scenic driving and cozy RVing. - [How To Have a Healthy RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-have-a-healthy-rv-trip/): Don't let your healthy habits take a backseat on your RV trip. Learn how to stay fit and eat well while exploring the open road. - [Tips and Tricks for Safe Summer Hiking](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-and-tricks-for-safely-hiking-in-the-summer/): Most RVers love to explore trails on their summer trips. Use these tips and tricks for safe summer hiking to enjoy the outdoors responsibly. - [What to Know About Homeschooling on the Road](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/roadschooling-101/): Discover roadschooling: homeschooling your kids while RV traveling. Learn how to do it and hear lessons from experienced road trippers. - [Can You Have an Herb Garden in an RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/can-you-have-an-herb-garden-in-an-rv/): A unique approach to growing your own herb garden inside an RV. - [How To Snag Campsites At Popular Campgrounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-snag-campsites-at-popular-campgrounds-this-summer/): RVing is growing in popularity, and campsites are booking up fast. We have 5 tips to help you snag a popular spot for camping this summer.  - [Celebrate the National Park Foundation with the #SupportYourParks Campaign](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/celebrate-the-national-park-foundation-with-the-supportyourparks-campaign/): Brought to you by Winnebago It’s finally here! That time of year when the days get longer and the warm... - [Interview with Savannah Cummins, RVing Photographer](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-photographer-an-interview-with-savannah-cummins/): Discover the incredible accomplishments of Savannah Cummins, an adventurer who pushes boundaries and embraces challenges. - [Ask an Expert: Maintain Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-buying-guide-maintain-your-rv/): Use these expert tips to help you maintain your RV, maximize its lifespan, and increase its resale value. Learn more. - [Visiting the Rocky Mountains in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-rocky-mountains-in-an-rv/): The Rocky Mountains are the gatekeepers to the West, and the 3,000-mile-long range is a wild adventure. Here's where to RV in the Rockies. - [9 Tips for RVing in the Mountains](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/9-tips-for-rving-in-the-mountains/): Escape to the mountains with RVing. Discover scenic routes, savor breathtaking views, and experience the freedom of the open road. - [How To Clean and Disinfect Your RV After a Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/ask-an-expert-cleaning-and-disinfecting-your-rv-after-a-trip/): Inside and out, here's everything you need to know about thoroughly cleaning and disinfecting your RV after a trip. Learn more. - [20 Incredibly Pet-Friendly Campgrounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/20-incredibly-pet-friendly-campgrounds/): There are lots of pet-friendly campgrounds around, and yours is awaiting your reservation! Here are twenty to get you started. - [Tips for Enjoying National Parks During the Busy Summer Season](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/tips-for-enjoying-national-parks-during-the-busy-summer-season/): If you want to visit a national park this summer, you’re not alone. Follow these tips for enjoying the parks during the summer season. - [How To Cook for Large Groups in an RV Kitchen](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-cook-for-large-groups-in-an-rv-kitchen/): RV kitchens are usually quite minimal. Use these tips to make cooking for large groups in an RV easier and more efficient. - [RV Hitch and Tow Basics for Travel Trailers and Fifth Wheels](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/ask-an-expert-essential-rv-hitch-and-tow-basics-for-travel-trailers-and-fifth-wheels/): Are you new to towing? Familiarize yourself with these essential RV hitch and tow basics for travel trailers and fifth wheels. - [Essential RV Safety for Every Road Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/ask-an-expert-essential-rv-safety-for-every-road-trip/): Learn how to prioritize RV safety with a checklist of essential practices. Be prepared and in control while on the road. - [7 Excellent Ways to Customize a Camper's Interior](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-excellent-ways-to-customize-your-campers-interior/): Want to give the inside of your RV a new look? Here are seven excellent ways to customize your camper's interior. - [Father's Day Gift Guide for Outdoorsy Dads](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-fathers-day-gift-guide-for-outdoorsy-dads/): Find the perfect gift for Father's Day with our ultimate gift guide. Inspire your own surprises for dad and make him glow with pride. - [How To Plan A Dog-Friendly Road Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-plan-a-dog-friendly-road-trip/): You, the pup, and the open road. It doesn’t get much better than that. Here are 7 tips to make your road trip a success for you and your dog. - [The Complete Guide to RVing With a Baby](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-complete-guide-to-rving-with-a-baby/): Embark on a new adventure with your baby in an RV. Learn how to travel with your little one and create unforgettable memories on the road. - [A Weekend Warrior's Guide to RVing](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/a-weekend-warriors-guide-to-rving/): You don’t have to spend months or even weeks away from home to experience the RV life. A weekend works, and here's how! - [Full Time RV Living: An Interview with Bionca Smith](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/full-time-rv-living-an-interview-with-bionca-smith/): Discover the adventures of full-time RV living with Bionca and Carter Smith. Learn how they make every place feel like home on the road. - [Visiting Bayou Country in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-bayou-country-in-an-rv/): Bayou country is full of sites, sounds, and flavors of Cajun and Creole culture. Take your RV to explore the best of Bayou country. - [Gear Guide to Throwing the Best Lake Party](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-camping-gear-guide-to-throwing-the-best-lake-party/): Get ready to throw the ultimate lake party this summer! Discover the must-have gear for tubing, grilling, and playing yard games by the shore. - [5 Less-Crowded Places to Camp This 4th of July](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-less-crowded-places-to-camp-this-4th-of-july/): The 4th of July is the busiest camping day of the year. If you’re looking for some last-minute spots to camp, consider these destinations - [An Essential RV Road Trip Checklist](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/an-rv-checklist-for-before-your-trip/): Use this comprehensive RV road trip checklist to cover everything needed to prepare your RV for travel as well as essential RV trip planning. - [The Great American Cookoff: Episode 3](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/join-us-in-the-great-american-cookoff-episode-3/): Tie breakers, delicious recipes, and exciting prizes await in Episode 3 of The Great American Cookoff. Don't miss the final showdown! - [Elk Medallions with Red Wine Chocolate Sauce](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/zach-marys-elk-medallions-with-red-wine-chocolate-sauce-and-cowboy-veggies/): Discover a gourmet elk medallion recipe that will elevate your RV dining experience. Tender and flavorful, this dish is perfect. - [Tips for Surviving a Long RV Family Road Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-tips-for-surviving-long-rv-road-trips/): Heading out on a family road trip in your RV? Read our expert tips to make the journey enjoyable and stress-free for the whole family. - [Interview with First-Time RVer Phil Calvert](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/first-time-rver-an-interview-with-phil-calvert/): Discover the best tips and tricks for RV living from Phil Calvert. Get expert insights on RV maintenance, travel destinations, and more. - [Polenta with Pecan Ragu and Poblano Peppers Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/2-traveling-dogs-pawty-all-the-time-polenta-with-pecan-ragu-and-poblano-peppers-recipe/): Try this plant-based dinner recipe: Polenta with Pecan Ragu and Poblano Peppers. Comforting, flavorful, and perfect for vegans! - [Bo Luc Lac Vietnamese Shaken Beef Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/us-the-remingtons-bo-luc-lac-recipe-vietnamese-shaken-beef/): Try this mouthwatering Vietnamese Shaking Beef recipe with seared filet mignon, garlic, onion, and a harmonious blend of flavors. - [Grilled Tandoori Chicken Skewers with Raita Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-fitrvs-grilled-tandoori-chicken-skewers-with-raita-recipe/): Discover the recipe for flavorful tandoori chicken skewers with a homemade raita. Will Stef and James win The Great American Cookoff? - [Hot Wing Recipe with Red Potatoes](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/soulful-rv-familys-trips-wing-left-meat-and-potatoes-right/): Keith's Chicken Wings 3 Ways: a mouthwatering recipe featuring traditional southern-fried, smoked BBQ, and maple honey lemon chicken wings. - [A Heartland Expedition: Discovering the Midwest in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/a-heartland-expedition-discovering-the-midwest-in-an-rv/): Come along as Phil Calvert explores some iconic locales of the Midwest in an RV. Read more to see where you should go! - [The Great American Cookoff: Episode 2](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/join-us-in-the-great-american-cookoff-episode-2/): Catch up on the exciting second episode of the Great American Cookoff. Who will impress the judges and who will be sent home? - [Tacos de Birria Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/us-the-remingtons-tacos-de-birria-recipe/): Learn how to make Tacos de Birria, a mouthwatering Mexican beef stew. Indulge in this dish's rich flavors and aromatic spices. - [Vegan Cheese Caprese Pies with Tomato Soup Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/2-traveling-dogs-vegan-cheese-caprese-pies-with-tomato-soup/): Indulge in our mouthwatering Vegan Cheese Caprese Pies with Tomato Soup Recipe. A flavorful vegan twist on a comfort food classic. - [Wild Bison Tacos with Jalapeño Duck Poppers Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/zach-marys-wild-bison-tacos-with-jalapeno-duck-poppers/): Get adventurous with this Wild Bison Taco recipe. Seared bison, armadillo eggs, and a flavorful marinade will make your taste buds go wild! - [Grilled Pear and Arugula Pizza Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-fitrvs-grilled-pear-and-arugula-pizza/): Try this unique grilled pear and arugula pizza recipe for a light and flavorful lunch. Crisp crust and delicious toppings make it a winner! - [Philly Grilled Cheese Recipe with Hand Cut Onion Rings](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/soulful-rv-familys-philly-grilled-cheese-sandwich-with-hand-cut-onion-rings/): Try this mouthwatering Philly Grilled Cheese recipe with a blend of three organic cheeses and crispy homemade onion rings. - [Visiting the Midwest in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-midwest-americas-heartland-in-an-rv/): Explore these exciting destinations if you're visiting the midwest in an RV and get a sense of this overlooked travel region. Learn more. - [7 Essentials You Need Before Your First Road Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-essentials-you-need-before-your-first-road-trip/): Wondering whether you've remembered everything for your first RV trip? These 7 road trip essentials will tick off your checklist. - [The Great American Cookoff: Episode 1](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/join-us-in-the-great-american-cookoff-episode-1/): Get ready for the ultimate cooking competition in the Great American Cookoff! Watch episode 1 and see who makes it to the top. - [Griddled Crab Cake Eggs Benedict Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-fit-rvs-griddled-crab-cake-eggs-benedict/): Try our healthier twist on Eggs Benedict with a crab cake base and avocado Hollandaise Sauce. Delicious and packed with protein! - [2 Traveling Dogs' Woof-Woof Savory Breakfast Waffles With Jalapeno Maple Syrup Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/2-traveling-dogs-woof-woof-savory-breakfast-waffles-with-jalapeno-maple-syrup/): Looking for a savory breakfast option? Try these RV waffles with a twist: jalapeno maple syrup. Get the featured recipe from The Great American Cookoff. - [French Toast With Hickory Bacon Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/soulful-rv-familys-french-toast-with-hickory-bacon-recipe/): Indulge in a delicious breakfast with this French toast recipe featuring hickory bacon. Perfect for satisfying the whole family's cravings. - [Aussie Smashed Avocado Toast Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/zach-marys-aussie-smashed-avo-brekkie/): Experience the ultimate avocado toast recipe: wild boar bacon, arugula, and a tangy lemon-infused avocado smash on fresh Italian bread. - [Shakshuka with Crostini Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/shakshuka-with-crostini/): Discover how to make delicious shakshuka with crostini! This easy and healthy recipe is perfect for breakfast or any time of the day. - [7 Grill Secrets to Master Outdoor Cooking](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-secrets-to-master-the-grill/): Ready to become a true BBQ expert? Learn the seven grill secrets that will take your barbecuing skills to the next level. - [Visiting the Pacific Northwest in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-pacific-northwest-in-an-rv/): Welcome to the Pacific Northwest—one of the most geographically diverse landscapes in North America and hub for outdoor adventure. - [Adrenaline Seeker: An Interview with Russell Winfield](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/adrenaline-seeker-an-interview-with-russell-winfield/): Discover how Russell uses his RV as a basecamp for his adventure sports pursuits. - [Why An RV Basecamp is Perfect for Adventure Sports](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-turn-your-rv-into-the-perfect-adventure-sports-basecamp/): Learn how these RVers use their RV for the perfect adventure sports basecamp, seeking sun, snow, waves, and more. Read now. - [7 Steps To Season Your Cast Iron Skillet](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-steps-season-cast-iron-skillet/): Your cast iron skillet doesn't always come seasoned. Here's how to season your cast iron in seven easy steps.  - [10 Essential Mother’s Day Gifts for Adventurous and Outdoor-Loving Moms](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-essential-mothers-day-gifts-for-adventurous-and-outdoor-loving-moms/): Celebrate Mother's Day with gifts that honor the moms who embrace the beauty of nature. Find unique outdoor gifts to show your love and appreciation. - [A Full-Timer's 10 Favorite Campsites of All Time](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/a-full-timers-10-favorite-campsites-of-all-time/): In light of this being the start of our 10th year of RV living, we thought we’d look back and share our 10 favorite campsites of all time. - [How To Keep A Clean RV with Kids](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-a-clean-rv-with-kids/): Discover effective tips and tricks for keeping your RV clean. Maintain your RV resale value and enjoy a pristine living space while camping. - [RV Safety Tips for Spring and Summer Storms](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-safety-tips-for-spring-and-summer-storms/): Be prepared for unexpected storms during your spring and summer RV travels. This is the most vulnerable time of year for RVs in storms. - [AC vs DC Power Supply and Your RV’s Electrical System](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-rv-ac-dc-power-and-your-rvs-electrical-system/): Understanding the differences between AC vs DC power supply will help you protect and best utilize your RV's electrical system. - [How To Camp With Kids](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/family-fun-how-to-camp-with-kids/): Ready to go camping with your kids? Discover the best tips for a smooth, enjoyable RV trip that creates lasting family memories. - [RV Tire Basics You Should Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-tire-basics-you-should-know/): All owners should be familiar with these RV tire basics for better care of your trailer or motorhome's foundation. Learn more. - [Spring RV Cleaning Tips To Stay Organized](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-spring-cleaning-tips/): There are lots of steps to take to get your RV in good traveling shape. Follow some of these rv cleaning and organizing tips for yours. - [Visiting Southern California in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-southern-california-in-an-rv/): You'd be missing out if you spent all your time in Southern California at the beach. Get in your RV and take a trip inland. Here's how! - [Visiting Florida in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-florida-in-an-rv/): To know the Florida landscape, you must see it for yourself. Use these tips for visiting Florida in an RV to see the best the state offers. - [Weekend Warriors: An Interview with The Hambricks](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/weekend-warriors-an-interview-with-the-hambricks/): In this interview with the Hambricks, learn about how these weekend warriors embrace their RV lifestyle and time out of doors. Learn more. - [How RVing Can Upgrade Your Next Family Vacation](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-rving-can-upgrade-your-next-family-vacation/): Rediscover the joy of family vacations. Explore new destinations, create lasting memories, and strengthen your bond. - [Ask an RV Pro: Guide to Camping in the Southwest](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/ask-an-rv-pro-guide-to-camping-in-the-southwest/): Learn more about where to stay, what to bring, and what to look out for when camping in the Southwest. Right from an RV pro! - [Fearless Adventurers: An Interview with Wade & Abby](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/fearless-adventurers-an-interview-with-wade-abby/): Meet Wade and Abby, the fearless adventurers who are redefining the meaning of home. Join them on their wild and colorful journey. - [Visiting the Southwest in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-southwest-in-an-rv/): The Southwest is one of the best places you can visit in your RV. Here's why you should and some places you can go. - [Visiting the Gulf Coast in an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-gulf-coast-in-an-rv/): The Gulf Coast boasts white beaches, amazing food, and unique wildlife. Plan your trip to the Gulf in an RV for ultimate comfort. - [Is RV Camping The Best Way to Travel?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/is-rv-camping-the-best-way-to-travel/): Have you ever wondered - Is RV camping the best way to travel? Let us answer that question with a list of enticing RV camping benefits. - [Ask an RV Pro: 10 Camping Tips That Will Transform Your Travels](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/ask-an-rv-pro-10-camping-tips-that-will-transform-your-travels/): Your RV adventures will never be the same after these transformative RV pro tips. - [Lifelong RVers: An Interview with The Mobergs](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/lifelong-rvers-an-interview-with-the-mobergs/): Meet the Mobergs, a fun-loving couple who enjoy RVing and exploring new places. Learn about their travel style and adventures on the road. - [6 DIY RV Maintenance Tasks Every Owner Can Do](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-simple-maintenance-tasks-every-rver-should-do-themselves/): Every RVer should master these six DIY RV maintenance tasks to extend the life and maintain the condition of their unit. Learn them. - [5 Destinations Perfect for Kicking Off Camping Season](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-destinations-kicking-off-camping-season/): Spring camping season is about to begin. We’ll help you plan your first trip of the summer with these five awesome spring destinations. - [RV Pro Tips: First Time RV Owner Tips](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/first-time-travel-trailer-owner-tips/): Embarking on your first RV adventure? Discover expert tips and advice to help you navigate the exciting world of RVing. - [Everything You Need to Know About Visiting Yellowstone in Spring](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-yellowstone-in-spring/): Take in all the splendor of Yellowstone National Park with a lot less crowd. Here's how to RV Yellowstone National Park in the spring. - [Perfect Family Games for the Campground](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/perfect-outdoor-games-for-the-campground/): Make your camping trip unforgettable with fun family games. Discover the benefits of play, from building relationships to relieving stress. - [Surefire Tips for Towing A Trailer On Steep Grades](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/surefire-safety-tips-for-navigating-grades-while-towing/): If you’re towing a travel trailer RV, how do hills and mountains impact your towing strategy? Read these tips for towing a travel trailer. - [Affordable Campsite Upgrades That Won't Break the Budget](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/affordable-campsite-upgrades-that-wont-break-the-budget/): Transform your campsite with some simple but high-impact products that won’t leave your wallet empty. Check out these campsite upgrades. - [NHRA Camping World Drag Racing Series Kicks off in Florida with a Motorhome Race](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/nhra-camping-world-drag-racing-series-kicks-off-in-florida-with-a-motorhome-race/): The Amalie Motor Oil NHRA Gatornationals at the Gainesville Raceway in Florida was full of fast cars, tire smoke, and... - [Red Sox Fan William Pulkinen Wins A New RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/a-red-sox-fan-wins-a-new-rv-the-story-of-william-pulkinen/): Experience the thrill of William Pulkinen's remarkable story. Discover the highlights of his journey and celebrate his well-deserved success. - [Waking Up to A New RV with Michael Palmer](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/waking-up-to-a-new-rv-the-story-of-michael-palmer/): Discover the Ultimate RV Show. Explore virtual RV tours, exclusive interviews, and engaging giveaways with the RV community. - [Campfire Ban? 4 Alternatives to the Open Flame](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/campfire-ban-4-alternatives-to-the-open-flame/): Can’t have a campfire where you’re going camping? Here’s a look at some alternatives that can replace the traditional fire. - [Thor Chateau 31WV Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-thor-chateau-31wv/): Check out this Thor Chateau 31WV review to see what our RV partners the Harbucks love about this Class C camper. Learn more. - [RV Pro Tips – Staying Connected on the Road](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-pro-tips-staying-connected-on-the-road/): For nomadic workers, robust internet connectivity is at the top of the must-have list. Let's learn the best ways to stay connected. - [Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s Southwest Region](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-southwest-region/): With stops in Arizona, New Mexico, southern Nevada, and Southern California, discover the Ultimate RV Show Southwest Region. Find a show! - [4 Things To Consider When Picking Your Family RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/4-things-to-consider-when-picking-your-family-rv/): Shopping for a new RV is a fun and exciting time, but there are a lot options! Here are four tips to help you pick your family RV. - [Keystone Montana High Country 377FL Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-keystone-montana-high-country-377fl/): In this Keystone Montana High Country 377FL review, Bryanna and Craig detail why they love this luxury fifth wheel RV. Learn more. - [Exploring the Ultimate RV Show's Northwest Region](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-northwest-region/): Learn about the Ultimate RV Show's Northwest region to find a show coming to an area near you in the coming months. Read more. - [2021 Forest River XLR Nitro Boost 29QBS Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-forest-river-xlr-nitro-boost-29qbs/): Join Zach, Mary, and the Camping World team as they dive into the couple’s favorite 2021 RV pick—the Forest River XLR Nitro Boost 29QBS. - [Enjoying All the Outdoors Offers With Zach & Mary Phillips](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/enjoying-all-the-outdoors-offers-an-interview-with-zach-mary-phillips/): Get inspired by Zack and Mary Phillips' outdoor adventures in hunting, fishing, and RVing. Follow their journey across the country. - [Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s Midwest Region](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-midwest-region/): Camping World's Ultimate RV Show is entering its eighth week, which means stopping in its Midwest Region. Here are some parks to visit. - [2021 Winnebago Travato 59K Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-winnebago-travato-59k/): Watch or read as Camping World sits down with RV partners the FitRV to walkthrough the Winnebago Travato 59K! - [Staying Fit and Healthy While RVing](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/staying-fit-and-healthy-while-rving-an-interview-with-the-fit-rv/): Discover how to stay fit and healthy while RVing with Steph and James of The Fit RV. Get tips and inspiration from this adventurous couple. - [Money Saving Travel Hacks While RVing](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/money-saving-travel-hacks-while-rving/): Discover the top travel hacks for an unforgettable journey. From budget-friendly tips to packing tricks, we've got you covered. - [Exploring The Ultimate RV Show’s Upper Midwest Region](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-upper-midwest-region/): With stops in Minnesota, South Dakota, North Dakota, and Wisconsin, discover the Ultimate RV Show Upper Midwest Region. Find a show! - [2021 Montana High Country 385BR Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-montana-high-country-385br/): Join Rachel and Nate as they walk through their personal RV pick for full-time RVing with pets: the Keystone Montana High Country 385BR. - [RVing with Pets: An Interview with 2 Traveling Dogs](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-with-pets-an-interview-with-2-traveling-dogs/): Discover what these experienced RVers have to say about RVing with pets. From training to cleaning to wildlife interactions, learn more. - [Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s West-Central Region](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-west-central-region/): The American West is an RVer’s paradise. Waterfalls. Canyons. Mountains. What doesn’t this region of the country have to offer? - [2021 Dutchmen Atlas 3552MBKB Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/influencer-rv-pick-four-dutchmen-atlas-3552mbkb/): Camping World sits down with The Mom Trotter to discuss their RV pick: The Dutchmen Atlas. Learn why this bunkhouse makes a great RV. - [Exploring the Ultimate RV Show's Mid Central East Region](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-mid-central-east-region/): Join us for the 10th and final week of the Ultimate RV Show National Tour as Camping World explores the American Southwest! - [2021 Thor Motor Coach Four Winds 27R Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/influencer-rv-pick-2021-thor-motor-coach-four-winds-27r/): The road trip continues as the Camping World team continues to safely travel the country on the Ultimate RV Show National... - [RV Tailgating with Soulful RV Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-tailgating-an-interview-with-keith-sims-of-soulful-rv-family/): Discover the Soulful RV family's lifestyle. Learn how they found comfort, camaraderie, and adventure on the road. - [Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s South-Central Region](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-south-central-region/): With stops in Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas, see if an Ultimate RV Show is coming to your neighborhood. Learn more. - [2021 Heartland Prowler 315BH Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/influencer-rv-pick-2021-heartland-prowler-315bh/): RVers Mike and Jen Wendland discuss why the trailer they chose to give their son and his family is a great choice: the Heartland Prowler. - [Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s Southeast Region](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-southeast-region/): The Ultimate RV Show visits Florida, its Southeast region. Find the Ultimate RV Show in Ft. Pierce Florida. - [2021 Thor Freedom Traveler A27 Review](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-2021-thor-freedom-traveler-a27/): Camping World started off 2021 hitting the road in style, traveling the country on the Ultimate RV Show National Tour.... - [Cross-Country Travelers: An Interview with Follow Your Detour](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cross-country-travelers-an-interview-with-follow-your-detour/): Discover the joys of RV life with 'Follow Your Detour'. Learn from Dan and Lindsay's experiences as they share their RV journey. - [Exploring the Ultimate RV Show's Northeast Region](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-northeast-region/): This Week Camping World's Ultimate RV Show National Tour is in its Northeast region. Here are the show stops and some national parks to visit. - [The Best Campgrounds on the Beach in Florida](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-campgrounds-on-the-beach-in-florida/): Florida beaches make up some of the most unique and gorgeous beaches in the U.S. for RVers to visit. See the best campgrounds on the beach. - [Digital Gift Ideas for RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/digital-gift-ideas-for-rvers/): This year, give a digital gift instead of more stuff. Gifting RV services or experiences is another way of showing someone you care. - [Understanding RV Weight Ratings](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-understanding-rv-trailer-weight-ratings/): Understanding RV trailer weight ratings is one of the major learning curves for first-time RV buyers. Know this info before buying a new RV. - [RV Safety Tips While Traveling With Kids During A Pandemic](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-safety-tips-while-traveling-with-kids-during-a-pandemic/): RV safety is something that should be on every parent’s mind when they’re traveling with the family. We all know... - [What to Ask an RV Salesperson](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-questions-to-ask-a-salesperson/): Your RV salesperson is an invaluable resource during your purchase process. Here are questions to ask them when you tour RVs. - [RV Christmas Decor That isn't Tacky](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-christmas-decor-that-isnt-tacky/): Transform your RV into a cozy holiday retreat with our simple RV Christmas decor tips and ideas for festive flair. - [Custom RV Furniture DIY's Anyone Can Do](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/custom-rv-furniture-diys-anyone-can-do/): Update your stock RV furniture with these simple DIYs. Give your camper a facelift without too many tools, or too much hassle. - [Camping World’s Epic Black Friday Gift Guide ](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-epic-black-friday-gift-guide/): Explore our Black Friday gift guide for top deals and discounts at Camping World. Perfect gifts at great prices await you! - [Thanksgiving Camping Packing List](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/thanksgiving-camping-packing-list/): This Thanksgiving, start a new tradition in the great outdoors. Prepare for the perfect holiday with our Thanksgiving camping packing list. - [Black Friday Camping Deals for Motorhome Travelers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/black-friday-camping-deals-for-motorhome-travelers/): Black Friday month continues at Camping World with deals on motorhomes, appliances, decor, and more. Explore this week's latest markdowns. - [NASCAR Champion Sheldon Creed on Winning and RV Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/we-talk-with-sheldon-creed-2020-nascar-gander-truck-series-champion-about-winning-and-camping/): Get to know Sheldon Creed, the rising star in motorsports. Learn about his achievements, career, and future aspirations. - [Backyard RV Party Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/backyard-party-ideas-to-do-with-your-rv/): Turn your backyard into an RV party oasis with Camping World’s Concert Series. Stream top country music artists right to your campfire. - [Black Friday Camping Deals for Travel Trailer Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/black-friday-camping-deals-for-travel-trailer-campers/): No need to huddle outside in the cold the night after Thanksgiving to score the best deals of the year. At... - [RV Tailgating Tips for a Safer Experience ](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-tailgating-tips-for-a-safer-experience/): These RV tailgating tips will help you maximize the fun and minimize safety concerns on your next trip. Learn more. - [Black Friday Camping Deals for Fifth-Wheel RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/black-friday-camping-deals-for-fifth-wheel-rvers/): The day after Thanksgiving is undeniably the best day of the year to score exciting new products at their lowest... - [Essential Tips for Towing in the Snow](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/essential-tips-for-towing-in-the-snow/): Towing in winter requires some extra precautions. Learn how to stay safe with tips on vehicle maintenance, snow tires, and anti-sway hitches. - [Best Camping Chairs for Bad Backs](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-camping-chairs-for-bad-backs/): Sitting outside can be uncomfortable if your camp chair doesn’t offer back support. Take a look at the best camping chairs for bad backs. - [5 Fall Craft Ideas for Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-fall-crafts-ideas-to-do-at-the-campground/): Make your trip unforgettable with these fall craft ideas. From spooky decorations to cozy campfires, create beautiful camping memories. - [Health Insurance for RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/health-insurance-for-rvers/): Ensure your health and peace of mind on the road with the right health insurance for RV travelers. Don't leave home without it! - [Damage Free RV Decorating Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/damage-free-rv-decorating-ideas/): In order to avoid damaging your RV, or decreasing its resale value, try decorating with some of these damage-free RV decorating ideas.   - [10 Bathroom Storage Ideas For RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-bathroom-storage-ideas/): Clear the counter and tidy up the shower with these affordable items. Banish RV clutter with these 10 bathroom storage ideas for your RV. - [Campsite Halloween Decorating Ideas](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/campsite-halloween-decorating-ideas/): These simple campsite Halloween decorations should get you in the spirit. Make it fun for the whole family and break out the craft bin.  - [5 Ways to Organize Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-ways-to-organize-your-rv/): Using a small space smartly is essential to comfortable RVing. Learn these five easy ways to organize your RV to avoid clutter! - [Everything You Need To Know Before Buying A Motorhome](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-before-buying-a-motorhome/): Ian Baker and Lindsey McKenzie answer your questions about buying a motorhome for you and your camp-loving crew. Learn more. - [Full-timing With Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/full-timing-with-family/): Discover the secrets of full-time RVing with your family. Learn how to balance work, homeschooling, and adventure on the road. - [Everything You Need To Know Before Buying A Fifth Wheel](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-before-buying-a-fifth-wheel/): Learn everything you need to know before buying a fifth wheel to choose a floorplan that works for your lifestyle. Read more. - [Essential RV Camping Gear](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-and-outdoors-essentials/): Make the most of your RV life with the right camping gear. Learn about the top picks from RV product specialist Chris Young. - [Where To Stay: Campgrounds & Boondocking](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/where-to-stay-campgrounds-boondocking/): Learn how to make the most of your campground experiences as well as finding the beauty of being on your own via boondocking. - [Everything You Need To Know Before Buying A Travel Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-before-buying-a-travel-trailer/): Chris Young and Lindsey McKenzie answer your questions about buying a travel trailer for solo adventures or family camping. Join them. - [The RV Manufacturing Process](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-rv-manufacturing-process/): Watch as Camping World’s RV product specialist Ian Baker talks to the major manufacturers about RVs as they take a few plant tours - [Intro to Summer Solstice: Life In an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-in-an-rv/): So what’s life in an RV actually like? How do you live the RV life for long periods of time?... - [5 Tips for Making Friends at the Campground](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-for-making-friends-at-the-campground/): Make lasting friendships at the campground. Discover tips for connecting with fellow campers and creating memorable experiences in RV spaces. - [How To Operate a Schwintek Slide and Troubleshooting You Can Do](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-operate-a-schwintek-slide-and-troubleshooting-you-can-do/): If your Schwintek Slide ever gets struck, here's your guide to fixing it before visiting a repair shop. Learn more here! - [Must Have RV Accessories](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/ians-rv-talk-must-have-rv-accessories/): Find out which RV accessories are essential for new RVers. A surge protector is a must-have to safeguard your RV from power issues. - [Camping and RVing on Bureau of Land Management (BLM) Land](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-and-rving-on-bureau-of-land-management-blm-land/): Here's a look at BLM RV camping and some of the basics you need to know about doing so. Read more to see how! - [5 Fantastic Class A Motorhomes With a Wall Slide](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-fantastic-class-a-motorhomes-with-a-wall-slide/): We love motorhomes with a single large slide out to open up the floorplan. Here are five motorhomes with a wall slides. - [10 Tips for RVing the National Parks](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/10-tips-for-rving-the-national-parks/): Interested in going to some national parks this year? Stop your trip planning and ready 10 tips for national park RV camping! - [3 Affordable Class A Motorhomes for Small Families](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-affordable-class-a-motorhomes-for-small-families/): If you're looking for a good Class A motorhome that's affordable and designed for small families, then these three options might be perfect. - [How To Treat Your Black Water Tank Right](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-treat-your-black-water-tank-right/): Ensure a hassle-free RV experience with a properly managed black water tank. Discover how to maintain and care for this vital component. - [RV Water Filtration with Keith Bernard of Clear2O](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/sftr-082-season-2-premiere-with-keith-bernard-ceo-of-clear2o/): Discover how Keith Bernard, CEO of Clear2O, tackles water filtration in RV adventures and shares tips for clean water in your rig. - [Protecting Your RV and Yourself During a Bad Storm or Hurricane](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/protecting-your-rv-and-yourself-during-a-bad-storm-or-hurricane/): Stay safe and secure in your RV during a storm. Learn essential tips and advice to weather any storm while on the road. - [5 Tips for Music Festival RV Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-tips-for-music-festival-rv-camping/): Enhance your music festival experience with RV camping. Discover tips for comfortable and fun RVing at music festivals. - [6 Tips to Make Your RV Trips More Environmentally Friendly](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/6-tips-to-make-your-rv-trips-more-environmentally-friendly/): Take your RV trips to the next level of sustainability. Learn how to camp in an environmentally friendly way with these helpful tips. - [Tips for Maximizing Food Storage in a Small RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-making-the-most-of-your-food-storage-in-a-small-rv/): With limited room for your favorite meals, you'll need to know how to maximize food storage in a small RV. Learn more. - [Every Winnebago Class C Motorhome for 2020](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/every-winnebago-class-c-motorhome-for-2020/): Winnebago is probably the first company you think when you think of Class C motorhomes. Let's look at 2020 Winnebago models. - [Talking About Full-Time RV Life With Non-RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/talking-about-full-time-rv-life-with-non-rvers/): Curious about full-time RV living? Learn why it's a popular lifestyle choice and how it can offer freedom and adventure. - [A Closer Look at 3 Thor Class C Motorhomes for 2020](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/a-closer-look-at-the-3-thor-class-c-motorhomes/): Have your eye on a Thor class c motorhome? Here's a look at some of the best out there from Thor Motor Coach. - [5 Reasons to Love Bunkhouse Travel Trailers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-reasons-to-love-bunkhouse-travel-trailers/): Bunkhouse travel trailers are great for families with children and those wanting to host friends at the campsite. Read to learn more. - [5 Things to Ask the RV Salesman](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-things-to-ask-the-rv-salesman/): Your RV salesperson is an invaluable resource during your purchase process. Come prepped with the right questions to find the perfect RV. - [What to Look for in Hiking Boots vs Winter Boots](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-to-look-for-in-winter-camping-and-hiking-boots/): Do you need new boots? Use these factors when examining hiking boots vs winter boots to keep your feet warm and dry this winter. - [What You Should Know about Hanging a Picture in Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-you-should-know-about-hanging-a-picture-in-your-rv/): Here are some tips for hanging a picture in your RV without causing any damage to your unit. Follow these tips! - [What Features to Look for in a Travel Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-features-to-look-for-in-a-travel-trailer/): With hundreds models to choose from, it's hard to know where to search for a travel trailer. Here are a few features to keep in mind. - [3 New Mexico State Parks You Shouldn't Overlook](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-new-mexico-state-parks-you-shouldnt-overlook/): There are many great State Parks in New Mexico. Here are three of our favorite state parks you simply have to see. - [The Most Affordable Newmar Class A RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-most-affordable-newmar-class-a-rvs/): If you know anything about Newmar motorhomes, you know Newmar prices are quite high, but there are some affordable options out there. - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in New Hampshire](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-new-hampshire/): Learn about these exciting excursion trains in New Hampshire and add them to your list for your next RV road trip. Check them out! - [Gift Guide for Men and Women’s Jackets](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-men-and-womens-jackets/): Explore our range of mens and womens jackets perfect for winter. Stay warm and stylish with our selection of durable parkas. - [How Old Is Too Old for a Used RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-old-is-too-old-for-a-used-rv/): Finding a good used RV can be tough, but you need to think about the rig's age. Let's take a look at how to evaluate an older RV. - [Where Should You Put Your Pet's Bed in Your RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/where-should-you-put-your-pets-bed-in-your-rv/): RVers love their furry companions. Learn where to put pet beds in your RV so your furry friends stay cozy and comfortable on your next trip. - [The Best Camping Flashlights: What to Look For](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-best-camping-flashlights-what-to-look-for/): Find out what makes the best camping flashlights essential for your trips. Ensure you have the right light for all conditions. - [RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Oklahoma](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-oklahoma/): Discover the charm of excursion trains in Oklahoma and experience the hidden countryside from a unique perspective. - [3 Reasons to Consider a Front Living Fifth-Wheel RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-reasons-to-consider-a-front-living-fifth-wheel-rv/): Looking for some space between the living area and the kitchen in your fifth wheel? A front living fifth wheel floorplan could be just right! - [Why You Need a Dog Camping Crate](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-you-need-a-dog-camping-crate/): Discover the benefits of having a dog camping crate on your outdoor adventures. Keep your dog safe and comfortable with a special retreat. - [Spreading Kindness on the Road with the Kind Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-081-spreading-kindness-on-the-road-with-the-kind-campers/): Discover the inspiring story of the Kind Campers. Follow Madeline and Dillon as they travel the country, spreading kindness along the way. - [5 Ways to Entertain Kids on an RV Road Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-ways-to-keep-your-kids-entertained-on-a-long-rv-road-trip/): Discover how to keep your kids entertained on a road trip. From movies to mobile hotspots, we've got you covered. - [Choosing the Right RV Type for Your Snowbird Lifestyle](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/chooseing-the-right-rv-type-for-your-snowbird-lifestyle/): So, you want to be an RVing snowbird but aren't sure how to choose the right RV? Here is some information that should help. - [Gift Guide for Tent Campers](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-tent-campers/): For those in your circle who prefer to keep camping primitive, here are our recommended tent camping gifts. Read more here. - [Tin Foil Cheesy Potato Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cook-these-cheesy-potato-tin-foil-packets-directly-on-the-coals/): Try this delicious and easy cheesy potato recipe cooked over an open fire. Perfect for camping or grilling as a tasty side dish. - [Fishing for Channel Catfish in the Fall](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-for-channel-catfish-in-the-fall/): Master the art of fishing for channel catfish during the fall season. Learn effective strategies and bait rigs for cool weather success. - [Tips for Cold-Water Kayaking](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/tips-for-cold-water-kayaking/): Are you a fair-weather paddler? Of course, you’re not. Because you know—like thousands of other kayakers—that real kayaking is a... - [Why a Toy Hauler RV Is Perfect for the Active Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-a-toy-hauler-rv-is-perfect-for-the-active-camper/): Are you an active camper who travels with dirt bikes or larger gear? See why a toy hauler RV might be your perfect camper. - [The Best Hiking Boots](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-best-hiking-boots/): Need more comfortable boots for the next hiking season? Explore our picks for the best hiking boots before you make your purchase. - [4 State Parks You Need to Visit In Illinois](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-state-parks-you-need-to-visit-in-illinois/): It's Illinois rich history that makes the state's many beautiful and interesting State Parks worth visiting. Here are those you need to see. - [How To Find Bull Bluegill this Fall](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-find-big-bull-bluegills-this-fall/): Unlock the secrets to finding bull bluegill in the fall. Learn how to adapt your fishing strategies to catch bigger, more elusive fish. - [Tips for a Perfect RV Thanksgiving](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-for-a-perfect-thanksgiving-in-your-rv/): Discover a unique way to celebrate Thanksgiving by hosting your dinner in an RV. Read on for tips on how to plan the perfect RV Thanksgiving. - [The Most Unique State Parks in Michigan](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/michigans-most-unique-state-parks/): You'll find some of our country's most unique state parks in Michigan. Here are the best out to add to your list for next camping season. - [SftR 080: Caravanning and International Travel with TravellingK](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-080-caravanning-and-international-travel-with-travellingk/): Tune in to hear how Karen earns an income on the road through freelance work and Patreon, along with some... - [Finding the Right Boat Winch](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/finding-the-right-winch-to-get-your-boat-or-dock-out-this-fall/): Discover the importance of using a boat winch to safely store your boat and dock during the winter season. - [Planning a Winter Fishing Trip (to Somewhere Warm)](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/planning-a-winter-fishing-trip-to-somewhere-warm/): For some of us—those of us in the northern states—winter means ice fishing. But for a good number of us,... - [RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Alabama](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-alabama/): Discover the enchanting world of excursion trains in Alabama. Explore hidden countryside and learn about local history and culture. - [Fall Camping Destinations in the South](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/fall-camping-destinations-in-the-south/): Consider one of these southern destinations that can be enjoyed in the offseason. Here's our recommendations for fall camping in the south. - [Why So Many Retired Couples Choose Class A Motorhomes](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-so-many-retired-couples-choose-class-a-motorhomes/): Class A Motorhomes are perfect for RVing in your retirement years. Whether traveling the country or visiting family, here's why. - [SftR 079: Preparing for the RV Lifestyle with Jordan and Ian](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-079-preparing-for-the-rv-lifestyle-with-jordan-and-ian/): Discover the journey of Ian and Jordan Knoll as they embrace full-time RV life. Follow their adventures on Instagram @jordanandiantravel. - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Washington](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-washington/): Experience the charm of Washington's historic trains while camping. Discover hidden countryside, learn about local history, and enjoy scenic excursions. - [The Best Wisconsin State Parks For an RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/wisconsin-state-parks-you-should-visit/): Here is a look at some of the best Wisconsin state parks for an RV trip. Look them up before you head to The Badger State! - [Is a Gas Class A Motorhome Right for You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-gas-class-a-motorhome-right-for-you/): There are benefits and drawbacks to both gas and diesel Class A motorhomes. Here's how to know if a gas Class A is right for you. - [7 Reasons Small Towable Campers Are Awesome](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/reasons-small-towable-camper-are-awesome/): Bigger isn't better for all RVers. Learn why small towable campers are awesome to see if one is right for your camping dreams! - [Best State Parks in Rhode Island](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-state-parks-in-rhode-island/): Here's a look at some of the best state parks in the smallest state in the U.S. These parks are worthy of your visit. - [Quality Portable Heaters to Keep You Warm this Fall](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-quality-portable-heaters-to-keep-you-and-your-family-warm-this-fall/): Extend your boating season with a portable heater onboard. Stay cozy and comfortable on the water during chilly fall weather. - [How Big of a Class A Should You Buy?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-big-of-a-class-a-should-you-buy/): How you plan to use your RV will inform what size Class A Motorhome is best for you. Here are a few things to take into consideration. - [SftR 078: Being an RV Sometimer with Kory and Denise from Does Size Matter](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-078-being-an-rv-sometimer-with-kory-and-denise-from-does-size-matter/): Learn about the RV Sometimer lifestyle and how it can bring you adventure and beautiful views while traveling North America. - [Why a Used Travel Trailer Is a Great Option for Large Families](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-a-used-travel-trailer-is-a-great-option-for-large-families/): Have a large family and want to go RVing? Check out a used travel trailer! Here are some reasons why it's the best option! - [From Marketing VP to Digital Nomad with Hannah](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-077-from-marketing-vp-to-digital-nomad-with-hannah-from-curly-nomad/): Listen in as Sam chats with Hannah (The Curly Nomad) about how the RV lifestyle transformed her career. Tune in! - [RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Alaska](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-alaska/): Experience Alaskan excursion trains. Marvel at stunning views, delve into local history, and embark on an unforgettable RV journey. - [8 Lures to Drive Walleye Wild This Fall](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/8-lures-to-drive-walleye-wild-this-fall/): There’s a healthy chop on the water and a nip in the air. The bold yellows and reds of autumn... - [Fishing Crankbaits in the Fall](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-crankbaits-in-the-fall/): Isn’t fall fishing beautiful? Getting out on the water early in the morning, that cool nip in the air, the... - [Maine’s 4 Best State Parks](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/maines-best-state-parks/): Are you looking for a wonderful place to escape to? Check out Maine, specifically the excellent state parks. Here's our list of the best. - [8 Jerkbaits for Fall Bass Fishing Success](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/8-jerkbaits-for-fall-bass-fishing-success/): As the water begins to cool and baitfish school up together, consider a jerkbait as an excellent choice for fall... - [Is Retiring and Living in Your RV Right for You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/is-retiring-and-living-in-your-rv-full-time-right-for-you/): Considering living in an RV for your retirement? Discover the benefits and challenges of full-time RV living for retirees. - [How To Buy A Used Motorhome](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/shopping-used-motorhome-red-flags/): Use motorhomes are more affordable, but at what cost? Here's our guide on how to buy a used motorhome by identifying red flags. - [Over-the-Fire Nacho Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cook-these-campfire-nachos-over-the-fire/): Craving a crunchy, cheesy campfire treat? These campfire nachos are quick, easy, and packed with flavor for your next camping adventure. - [Should You Get a Gas or Diesel Class A Motorhome?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-a-gas-or-class-a-diesel-motorhome/): There are pros and cons to both gas and diesel options. Here are a few things to consider when deciding gas vs diesel RV. - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Wisconsin](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-wisconsin/): Experience the beauty of Wisconsin on an excursion train. Discover hidden countryside and learn about local history and culture. - [Happy Camper Bucket List: Lake Tahoe, California](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-9-lake-tahoe-california/): In episode nine, Dan and Lindsay visit the second-deepest lake in the lower 48 states, Lake Tahoe. Join them. - [10 Top-Quality Light Jackets for Fall Boating](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/10-top-quality-light-jackets-for-fall-boating/): It doesn’t get much better than a fall boat ride, taking in the season’s magnificent colors with friends and family... - [National Park of American Samoa Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-the-national-park-of-american-samoa/): Go out of your way to visit the National Park of American Samoa in the South Pacific. Here's how to see lush rain forests and pristine views. - [5 Tips for Boating in the Fall](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-tips-for-boating-in-the-fall/): Discover the beauty of boating in the fall. Explore tips and tricks for enjoying the changing colors and peaceful atmosphere on the water. - [5 Tips for Picking The Right Campsite at a Campground](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-tips-for-picking-the-right-campsite-at-a-campground/): Finding the right campsite at the campground might seem easy, but it's a little more nuanced than you might think. Here's how. - [What to Look for in a Used Class A Motorhome](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-to-look-for-in-a-used-class-a-motorhome/): Are you in the market for a used Class A motorhome? If so, don't buy a unit before reading this article and learning what to look for. - [Live Your RV Dreams Now](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-076-today-is-someday-live-your-rv-dreams-now-with-you-me-the-rv/): Learn how Phil and Stacy transformed their RV dreams into a reality. Follow their journey from downsizing to camp hosting and more. - [Happy Camper Bucket List: San Diego, California](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-8-san-diego-california/): In episode eight of our series Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit the beautiful city of San Diego, California. Join them. - [RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Nevada](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-nevada/): Discover the charm of excursion trains in Nevada. Ride the rails, learn about local history, and enjoy the scenic views of the state. - [Top 4 Ways to Fish a Plastic Worm for Bass](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/top-4-way-to-fish-a-plastic-worm-for-bass/): My go-to bait for bass, no matter what pattern they’re in, is a plastic worm. Largemouth or smallmouth, lazy or... - [7 Must-Have RV Kitchen Tools](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-must-have-rv-kitchen-items/): Add these seven must-have RV kitchen tools to your rig to make beverage and meal prep much easier on your next camping trip. Check them out! - [Must Haves for RV Life with Kids](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/must-haves-for-rv-life-with-kids/): RVing full-time with kids can be a unique challenge but it's rewarding. Here are some must-haves for RV life with kids! - [Happy Camper Bucket List: The Florida Keys](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-7-the-florida-keys/): In episode seven of our series Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit the beautiful and iconic Florida Keys. Join them! - [Is Fall the Best Time to Go Camping in an RV?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-fall-is-the-best-time-to-rv/): Unlock the secrets of fall camping. Find out why it's the best time to enjoy the great outdoors and make unforgettable memories in your RV. - [RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Pennsylvania](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-pennsylvania/): Experience the beauty of Pennsylvania excursion trains. Discover hidden gems, learn about local history, and enjoy a unique way of traveling. - [Everything You Need to Know about the Asian Carp Crisis](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/everything-you-need-to-know-about-the-asian-carp-crisis/): You’ve probably seen videos of the massive silver fish jumping out of the water as a boat and its passengers... - [Discover Full-Time RV Life at Full-Time Freedom Week](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-075-learn-how-to-become-a-full-time-rver-at-full-time-freedom-week/): Don't miss Full-Time Freedom Week, the must-attend online event for full-time RVers. Gain valuable insights and tips from 30+ RV experts. - [Tips for Your First RV Camping Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-taking-your-rv-to-the-campground-for-the-first-time/): Don't let your first RV camping trip overwhelm you. Plan ahead, make reservations, and enjoy a stress-free and memorable experience. - [5 Gorgeous Kayaking Locations](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-gorgeous-locations-best-viewed-by-kayak/): Unleash your inner explorer by kayaking in these stunning locations. Paddle through the beauty of Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore and more. - [Make This Easy Cucumber Caprese Chopped Salad](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/make-this-easy-cucumber-caprese-chopped-salad/): If you’re a fan of Italian food, this cucumber Caprese chopped salad is a fun twist on a classic recipe,... - [RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Tennessee](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-tennessee/): Explore Tennessee's hidden gems on railway excursions. Learn about local history, culture, and Civil War battlefields along the way. - [4 Sun Protection Tips for Boating](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/4-ways-to-fight-the-sun-on-the-water/): Discover the best sun protection tips for boating and water activities. Stay safe and reduce the risk of sunburns and skin cancer. - [Affordable Class A Motorhomes for Snowbirds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/affordable-class-a-motorhomes-for-snowbirds/): Being a snowbird means spending much of the year in your RV. For many, a Class A motorhome is a smart choice. See these affordable options. - [The Gear Your Kids Need to Love Fishing for a Lifetime](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-gear-your-kids-need-to-love-fishing-for-a-lifetime/): Look, let’s get this out of the way. I know perfectly well that the act of fishing isn’t about materialism,... - [Indiana's Top 5 State Parks](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/indianas-top-5-state-parks/): Explore our picks for Indiana's top 5 state parks and add your favorites to your RV bucket list. Happy state park camping! - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Massachusetts](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-massachusetts/): Embark on a unique adventure with RVing the Rails. Discover hidden countryside and local history on passenger tour trains. - [The Anatomy of a Fly Fishing Setup](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-anatomy-of-a-fly-fishing-setup/): If you’ve spent any time at all fishing, you know it’s not a one-size-fits-all sport. You can go as cost-affordable... - [How Does a Fishing Tournament Work?](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-does-a-fishing-tournament-work/): Fishing is my favorite way to relax and enjoy nature. After a successful day on the water, perhaps you’ve also... - [Camping under the Stars: Best Places to See the Night Sky](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-under-the-stars-best-places-to-see-the-night-sky/): Can you believe only ten percent of Americans have seen a truly dark sky? Here's your guide for RV stargazing. - [Grill These Salmon and Asparagus Foil Packets](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/grill-these-salmon-and-asparagus-foil-packets/): Discover a delicious RV salmon recipe for your next camping trip. Cook salmon and asparagus together in a flavorful foil packet with lemon, garlic, and butter toppings. - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Indiana](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-indiana/): Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that... - [5 Essentials for a Lure Repair Kit](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-essentials-for-a-lure-repair-kit/): You’ve been out on the water fishing for a couple of hours and the action is fantastic. That lure you... - [Using an RV Outdoor Kitchen for Tasty Breakfast and Lunch](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-for-picnics-using-your-rvs-outdoor-kitchen-for-tasty-breakfast-and-lunch/): Create the ultimate outdoor cooking experience with an RV outdoor kitchen. Find out why a sink, refrigerator, and grill are essential. - [RV Homeschooling Tips with Ana Willis](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-074-homeschooling-tips-and-rv-life-with-ana-willis/): Discover the world of RV homeschooling with Ana Willis. Learn how she combines RV living and homeschooling for an enriching family experience. - [Where to See Wild Horses in the U.S.](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/where-to-see-wild-horses-in-the-u-s/): Seeing horses in the wild is one of the most beautiful things you can do on vacation. Here's where you need to RV to see wild horses. - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Texas](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-texas/): Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that... - [Reasons to go Kayaking More Often](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/reasons-to-go-kayaking/): Kayaking is one of those watersports that interest a lot of people. It’s easy to get into, is realitively low-skill... - [Labor Day Camping Cookout Recipes](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/labor-day-camping-cookout-recipes/): Nothing says Labor Day like taking one last camping trip before school starts and enjoying a terrific cookout. This year... - [Fishing for Trout on the White River](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-for-trout-on-the-white-river/): When I was growing up, we didn’t take vacations. Or at least, if we did, they weren’t the typical sightseeing... - [An Epic Mother-Daughter Road Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-073-an-epic-mother-daughter-road-trip-to-remember/): Experience the joys of mother-daughter travel as Kelsey and her mom share their insights and adventures from a month-long road trip. - [How To Paint RV Cabinets](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-paint-rv-cabinets/): Adding a new coat of paint to even a small portion of your RV can go a long way. Here's how to paint RV cabinets. - [Try This Shredded Chicken Tacos Recipe in an Instant Pot or Slow Cooker](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/shredded-chicken-tacos-in-an-instant-pot-or-slow-cooker/): Cooking in an RV can quickly get complicated. There’s not a ton of room to store ingredients, usually not a... - [SftR 072: Exploring All 400+ National Park Units in the US with Adventurous Way](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-072-exploring-all-400-national-park-units-in-the-us-with-adventurous-way/): Matt and Diana, both European immigrants, took their first trip together in Yosemite where they fell in love with each... - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in New Jersey](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-new-jersey/): Experience the magic of RVing the Rails in New Jersey. Discover the most popular excursion trains and specialty rides for a unique adventure. - [Best Bass Jigs for 4 Different Fishing Scenarios](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/best-bass-jigs-for-4-different-fishing-scenarios/): It’s no secret that jigs are some of the most prolific bass fishing lures on the market. And while some... - [Beautiful State Parks in Virginia](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/beautiful-state-parks-in-virginia/): Are you thinking of traveling through the great state of Virginia? If so, make a point to stop at some of the best state parks in Virginia. - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in North Carolina](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-north-carolina/): Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that... - [5 Best Bass Jigs For Every Occasion](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-best-bass-jigs-for-every-occasion/): Ask a lot of seasoned bass anglers what bait they have their best luck with, and a good number will... - [Mustard Grilled Pork Tenderloin Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cook-this-mustard-grilled-pork-tenderloin-the-next-time-youre-camping/): Grill up a delicious and crowd-pleasing mustard grilled pork tenderloin with this easy recipe using only three ingredients. - [RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Ohio](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-ohio/): Discover the charm of excursion trains in Ohio. Explore hidden countryside, discover local history, and soak up unique cultures along the way. - [US Virgin Islands National Park Camping Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-u-s-virgin-islands-national-park/): Visit the Virgin Islands for a Caribbean escape that takes your breath away. Here's our guide to Virgin Islands National Park camping! - [The New RV Kitchen Essentials](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-new-essentials-for-rv-kitchens-tips-and-tricks-proper-tools-and-utensils/): RV kitchen essentials: compact, multi-purpose tools for easy cooking in your small space. Enjoy delicious meals while traveling. - [Outfitting Your Kayak For Fishing](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/outfitting-your-kayak-for-fishing/): Find out how to outfit your kayak for optimal fishing performance. Learn about the gear and setup to catch more fish. - [SftR 071: What Type of RV Should You Buy?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/sftr-071-what-type-of-rv-should-you-buy/): In this episode, Sam brings Ian Baker back on the podcast to chat about various types of RVs and answer... - [Staying Cool Without Running Your AC All the Time](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/staying-cool-without-running-your-ac-all-the-time/): Stay cool and comfortable in your RV without cranking up the AC. Explore tips and tricks for staying cool in any camping situation. - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in New York](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-new-york/): Don't miss out on RVing the Rails in New York. Explore the Adirondack Scenic Railroad and discover the beauty of upstate New York. - [5 Best Spinning Reels for General Use](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-best-spinning-reels-general-use/): Say you’re just getting into fishing or just getting back into fishing after a long hiatus. Where do you start?... - [WWOOFing Across America in an RV, For (Almost) Free](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/wwoofing-across-america-in-a-rv-for-almost-free/): Join us as we share this exciting tale of one RVer's journey WWOOFing Across America for (almost) Free. Learn more. - [Learn How To Make Money and RV with Live Camp Work](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-070-learn-how-to-make-money-and-rv-with-live-camp-work/): Learn how to RV full-time and make money with Live Camp Work. Get tips and resources from Sharee, an expert in jobs for RVers. - [5 Funky Summer Road Trip Stops to Add to Your Route](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-funky-summer-roadtrip-stops-you-need-to-add-to-your-route/): Be sure to add these five must-see summer road trip stops to your RV itinerary. We have you covered in the east, west, or cross-country! - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Missouri](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-missouri/): Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that... - [Where to See Bald Eagles Around the Country](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/where-to-see-bald-eagles-around-the-country/): The bald eagle is one of the most majestic birds in the world. It's also the U.S. national bird. Here's where to spot them. - [SftR 069: Preparing to Travel with a Baby with Lindsey Nubern](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-069-preparing-to-travel-with-a-baby-with-lindsey-nubern/): We brought back Lindsey Nubern from Nuventure Travels! She’s been on the podcast twice before, talking about RVing in New... - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in California](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-california/): Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that... - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Michigan](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-michigan/): Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that... - [Everything You Need to Know About Boondocking](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-068-everything-you-need-to-know-about-boondocking-with-camp-addict/): Learn everything you need to know about boondocking in an RV. Find out how to find boondocking spots, update your rig for solar, and more! - [Car Seats in RVs: What To Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-to-look-for-if-you-need-to-rv-with-car-seats/): RVing with kids or grandkids means you might need to RV with car seats. Learn about forward-facing seats, three-point seatbelts, and more. - [RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Maine](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-maine/): Experience the beauty of Maine on charming excursion trains. Immerse yourself in local history, culture, and stunning scenery. - [Five Ways to Personalize Your RV Interior](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-ways-to-personalize-your-rvs-interior/): Just like a house, it's nice to add personal touch to your RV. Here's five ways to personalize your RV interior. - [SftR 067: Adventure Lifestyle Since 2001 with Austin White](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-067-adventure-lifestyle-since-2001-with-austin-white/): Discover the adventurous life of Austin White: photographer, videographer, climber, surfer, snowboarder, and avid explorer. - [5 Pristine Pennsylvania State Parks](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-pristine-pennsylvania-state-parks/): Pennsylvania's state parks offer world-class scenic views, excellent hiking trails and plenty of activities. Here are five parks we recommend. - [RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Colorado](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-colorado/): Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that... - [Cooking in a Camper: Peach and Shrimp King Pin Kabobs](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-peach-and-shrimp-king-pin-kabobs/): Bring a little seafood to your campsite even when you’re not near the beach! This Peach and Shrimp King Pin... - [Skinny Banana Muffin Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-skinny-banana-muffins/): Make delicious and healthy Skinny Banana Muffins at home with this easy recipe. Perfect for breakfast or a quick snack! - [SftR 066: Camping Conversations - RV Trends with Sam and Kelsey](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-066-camping-conversations-rv-trends-with-sam-and-kelsey/): Sam and Kelsey talk RV trends in this camping conversations episode! Hear the latest on updates in the RV industry,... - [The 3 Best Wine Country Camping Spots in the Nation](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-3-best-wine-country-camping-spots-in-the-nation/): RV camping helps couples connect through a shared love of travel. Combine romance and camping in one of the best wine country camping spots. - [Glamping Greek Salad Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-glamping-greek-salad/): Get ready for your next camping trip with this delicious Greek pasta salad recipe. Easy to make and perfect for feeding a crowd. - [Ohio State Parks You Should Stop at for a Weekend](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/ohio-state-parks-you-should-stop-at-for-a-weekend/): An Ohio state park might not be the first thing you think of when you think an epic weekend adventure. Check out the following Ohio parks! - [Happy Camper Bucket List: Asheville, North Carolina ](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-6-asheville-north-carolina/): In episode six, Dan and Lindsay visit Asheville, North Carolina, to show you one of the most beautiful places in the country. Join them. - [All the Information You Need Before Becoming a Full-Time RVer](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/all-of-the-questions-to-ask-yourself-and-information-you-need-before-becoming-a-full-time-rver/): Discover the reality of full-time RV living: the challenges, the adventures, and everything you need to know before taking the plunge. - [Fifth-Wheel RVs Under 8,000 Pounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheel-rvs-under-8000-pounds/): Fifth wheel trailers can be heavy and difficult to maneuver. These lightweight 5th wheels under 8,000 pounds make things easier. - [Must-See Locations in Kentucky for RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/must-see-locations-in-kentucky-for-rvers/): Kentucky offers some of the most wonderful locations in the entire Midwest. Here are a few places you absolutely have to take your RV. - [3 Ways to Improve RV Kitchen Storage Space](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/3-ways-to-improve-rv-kitchen-storage-space/): If you've ever wanted one more shelf in the pantry or rack on the refrigerator door... Here are three RV kitchen storage ideas. - [SftR 065: Van Life and National Parks with Summer Slevin](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-065-van-life-and-national-parks-with-summer-slevin/): Join Summer Slevin on her epic van life journey through National Parks. Experience the beauty and adventures of America's Best Idea. - [Digital Detox Tips for RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-to-get-you-and-your-family-to-put-down-the-smartphone-while-camping/): Discover effective digital detox tips for a more enjoyable camping experience. Put down your phone and reconnect with nature. - [Central Oregon Coast: What to See and Where to Stay](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/central-oregon-coast-what-to-see-and-where-to-stay/): Between Florence Oregon and Lincoln City, the coastline is sure to give you the best Central Oregon coast experience. Here's where to go. - [Happy Camper Bucket List: New Orleans, Louisiana](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-5-new-orleans-louisiana/): In episode five, Dan and Lindsay stop in New Orleans, Louisiana, to spend time in one of America’s most unique and bucket-list-worthy cities. - [Reasons to Downsize When Shopping for Your Next RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/reasons-to-downsize-when-shopping-for-your-next-rv/): Moving into a smaller RV has many benefits. Here are some reasons why downsizing to a smaller camper is a smart choice.  - [5 Family Games for RV Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-5-games-the-whole-family-can-enjoy-inside-the-rv-while-camping/): Keep the good times rolling during your RV camping trip with these five fun family games. Perfect for those times when you're stuck indoors! - [3 Reasons to Visit Nebraska](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-reasons-to-visit-nebraska/): Here are some great things Nebraska has to consider when you're planning your next RV road trip. Learn more here! - [Tips for Living in a Fifth Wheel RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/tips-for-living-in-a-fifth-wheel-rv/): Living comfortably in a fifth wheel RV can be a challenge. Here are some tips that should help make living in yours a little easier.  - [Protect Your Pets From The Heat While Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/protect-your-pets-from-the-heat-while-camping/): From where to park to the benefits of RV pet temperature monitors, RVing pet owners need to protect pets from heat while camping. Learn how! - [Caravanning as a Solo Traveler](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-064-caravanning-as-a-solo-traveler-with-marshall-wendler-from-camp-addict/): Discover the RV lifestyle of a solo traveler and learn about moochdocking, caravanning, and running a business on the road. - [Happy Camper Bucket List: Memphis, Tennessee](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-4-memphis-tennessee/): In episode four, Dan and Lindsay visit Memphis, Tennessee, to experience all of the music and unique culture of the city. Join them. - [Top 3 Desert Destinations That Will Delight RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/top-3-desert-destinations-that-will-delight-rvers/): The best RV friendly desert destinations for RVers with tips on where to stay, when to go, and some amazing boondocking spots nearby. - [Slow-Cooked Pork Taco Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-co-pilot-tacos/): Make delicious pork tacos with this easy slow cooker recipe. Perfect for summer or spring evenings, with customizable toppings. - [The 5 Best Reclining Camping Chairs With Footrests](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-reclining-camping-chairs-with-footrests/): Reclining camp chairs with footrests allow you to get comfortable and enjoy lounging outdoors. These chairs can make a difference. - [5 Easy Camping Snacks The Kids Will Love](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-camping-snacks-the-kids-will-love/): Plan your next RV road trip with these easy camping snacks for kids. Healthy, tasty, and perfect for eating on the go! - [Summer RV Planning with Sam and Kelsey](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-063-campground-conversations-summer-plans-with-sam-and-kelsey/): Get ready for your summer RV adventures with helpful planning tips and advice. Don't miss out on the incredible Upper Peninsula of Michigan! - [Outdoor Camping Furniture for Your Next RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/outdoor-camping-furniture-you-should-take-with-you-on-your-next-trip/): Upgrade your camping experience with outdoor camping furniture. Find the best chairs and decor to make your campsite cozy and comfortable. - [5 Idaho State Parks You Should Check Out On Your Next Camping Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-idaho-state-parks-you-should-check-out-on-your-next-camping-trip/): Idaho is a wonderful state with great hiking and camping areas to offer. The state parks can provide more adventure than you'd think. - [5 Tips for Full-Time RVing With Kids](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-tips-for-full-time-rving-with-kids/): Discover the joys of RVing with kids. Learn how to make the impossible possible and create amazing family memories on the road. - [Running an Airbnb Glamping Business](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-062-rv-culture-blm-lands-and-running-an-airbnb-glamping-business-with-outofnorm-al/): Discover what it takes to run an Airbnb glamping business. Experience life on the road in a renovated vintage Airstream. - [Read This Story Before Boondocking Alone](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/you-need-to-hear-this-story-before-you-go-boondocking-all-alone/): Discover the importance of camping safety while boondocking alone. Learn from a cautionary tale in Valley Of The Gods, Utah. - [Cooking in a Camper: Campground Chicken Parm Pasta](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-campground-chicken-parm-pasta/): Get the recipe for Campground Chicken Parm Pasta and make your camping experience even better with this tasty and satisfying dish. - [Cooking in a Camper: Balsamic Chassis Chicken](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-balsamic-chassis-chicken/): If you’re looking for a healthy meal to eat while you’re out camping, chicken is always a good choice. A... - [Campout Cappuccino Cake Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-campout-cappuccino-cake/): Try this delicious no-bake Campout Cappuccino Cake recipe. Perfect for camping, it requires minimal prep and serves 12. - [Cooking in a Camper: Hiker Energy Bites](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-hiker-energy-bites/): Snacks are an important thing on a camping trip. You’re going to be spending a lot of time outdoors being... - [Cooking in a Camper: Camping World Chicken Salad](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-camping-world-chicken-salad/): Whip up a flavorful and easy Camping World Chicken Salad without the hassle of cooking. Perfect for a refreshing lunch. - [5 Expert Tips For Bass Fishing In The Rain](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-expert-tips-for-bass-fishing-in-the-rain/): One of the biggest misconceptions amateur anglers have is that fishing should be left for the nicest days. Fishing for... - [5 New Hampshire State Parks You Need to See](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-new-hampshire-state-parks-you-need-to-see/): New Hampshire is a small state, but it has plenty to offer campers and outdoors people. Here are 5 of the best New Hampshire state parks. - [Fishing for Walleye: Catch More Walleye in 2019](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-for-walleye-catch-more-walleye-in-2019/): In my opinion, Walleye fall into that category of the fish everyone wants more of. They are kind of like... - [Happy Camper Bucket List: Savannah, Georgia](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-3-savannah-georgia/): In episode three, Dan and Lindsay travel to Savannah, Georgia to take in historic buildings, art installations, delicious cuisine, and more. - [The 5 Fly Fishing Knots You Need To Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-5-fly-fishing-knots-you-need-to-know/): When it comes to fly fishing – the area most people trip up is with their knot tying skills. It’s... - [Camping and RVing in Mexico with Vango Photos](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-061-camping-and-rving-in-mexico-with-vango-photos/): Jorn and Hannah Vangoidtsenhoven from Vango Photos work as a freelance duo on the road, sharing their stories and wildlife... - [Finding The Best Campgrounds in 4 Steps](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/finding-the-best-campgrounds-in-4-steps/): Discover how to find the best campgrounds for your next adventure. Follow these steps to locate the perfect camping location. - [5 West Virginia Outdoor Spots You Shouldn't Overlook](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-west-virginia-outdoor-spots-you-shouldnt-overlook/): West Virginia may not be at the top of your list of states to visit, but it really should be. Here are five destinations campers will love. - [Fishing Lake Erie in 2019: Everything You Need To Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-erie-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/): Are you planning a fishing trip to Lake Erie? The fourth largest of the Great Lakes is right along the... - [The Most Exciting RV Trends in 2019](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-most-exciting-rv-trends-for-this-year/): Here are three trends changing the RV industry as we know it. These moves give people more inviting RVs with more capabilities. - [Fly Fishing in Pennsylvania: The Best Spots According to Locals](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fly-fishing-in-pennsylvania-the-best-spots-according-to-locals/): I have been waiting for a chance to talk about my local fishing scene in Pennsylvania. My home state offers... - [Camping Kitchen Gear You Need for Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-kitchen-gear-you-need-for-your-rv/): Are you frustrated with the lack of good cookware in your RV's kitchen? Here's a look at what the camping kitchen gear you need. - [5 of the Best State Parks In California](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-of-the-best-state-parks-in-california/): California has some of the most amazing landscape and outdoor areas in the US. Here are some of the best state parks in California. - [Fishing Lake Huron in 2019: Everything You Need To Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-huron-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/): You’re planning a fishing trip to the Great Lakes, and you have your sights set on Lake Huron. This great... - [Happy Camper Bucket List: Outer Banks, North Carolina](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-2-outer-banks-north-carolina/): In episode two, Dan and Lindsay visit the Outer Banks in North Carolina. The husband-and-wife duo visits all the places you want to see. - [The Complete Guide to Fly Casting](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-complete-guide-to-fly-casting/): If you’re learning about fly fishing and trying to master the sport, it’s easy to get overwhelmed by all the... - [SftR 060: Adventures in Sailing and Van Life with Wade Barrett](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-060-adventures-in-sailing-and-van-life-with-wade-barrett/): In this episode, Sam interviews Wade Barrett, a sailor and van lifer from Alabama. They recorded this interview in the... - [The Advantages of a Pickup Truck Camper](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-advantages-of-a-pickup-truck-camper/): Pickup truck campers might not be your first thought when you think of an RV, but they should be near the top of the list. Here's why. - [The Top 5 SUP Destinations in the US](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-top-5-sup-destinations-in-the-us/): Paddleboarding is an excellent full body workout. It engages your upper body and core in the paddling motion while your... - [RVing is for Everyone // Ed & Liz](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-is-for-everyone-ed-liz/): Join the Wilcox family as they explore our nation’s capital and experience the MLB All-Star Game Fan Fest. - [Must-See North Carolina State Parks](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/must-see-north-carolina-state-parks/): One of North Carolina's biggest attractions is its robust list of state parks. Here are the ones you should visit. - [Fishing Lake Ontario In 2019: Everything You Need To Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-ontario-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/): Lake Ontario is the smallest of the Great Lakes, but it is still the fourteenth largest lake in the world.... - [The Latest Breakthrough and Innovative RV Technology](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-latest-breakthrough-and-innovative-rv-technology/): Smart home and vehicle technology are making its way into the RV industry, and this is very good news. Here's what's coming. - [Beginners Guide To Fly Fishing: Tips, Gear, and More](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/beginners-guide-to-fly-fishing-tips-gear-and-more/): If you are learning about fly fishing for the first time, you have come to the right place. In this... - [SftR 059: Create Bucket List Experiences with Follow Your Detour](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-059-create-bucket-list-experiences-with-follow-your-detour/): In this episode, Sam catches up with Dan and Lindsay from Follow Your Detour, who have been up to A... - [Teardrop Camper Additions You Can't Go Without](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/teardrop-camper-additions-you-cant-go-without/): If you want to make the most of camping in your teardrop camper, then you need to take advantage of these tips for additions to your camper. - [5 Benefits of an Inflatable SUP](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/benefits-inflatable-sup/): Standup paddleboarding has grown rapidly in popularity over the last decade or so. It’s a great, low impact activity that... - [4 RV Resorts or Parks to Stay at in Bend, Oregon](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-rv-resorts-and-parks-to-stay-at-in-bend-oregon/): Check out one of these RV resorts in Bend, Oregon next time you visit. Find out more about each destination here! - [Fishing Lake Superior in 2019: Everything You Need To Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-superior-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/): You’re thinking about tackling the largest freshwater lake in North America, but you’re not sure where to start. We’re here... - [Visiting America's Historic Triangle in Virginia](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-1-williamsburg-virginia/): Step into the past in Virginia's Historic Triangle. Explore Jamestown, Williamsburg, and Yorktown for a glimpse into early life in America. - [3 Tips for Camping in a Small Travel Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/3-tips-for-camping-in-a-small-travel-trailer/): Getting the most out of your small travel trailer means utilizing its size to the fullest while camping. Read more to find out how! - [Spring Trout Fishing Guide: Tips for All Anglers](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/spring-trout-fishing-guide-tips-for-all-anglers/): It’s that time of year again; the opening of trout season and everyone is gearing up and getting excited. Spring... - [Hike, Camp, and Boldly Go with The Trekers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-058-hike-camp-and-boldly-go-with-the-trekers/): Discover the adventures of Ari and Jessi from Trekers.org as they embark on a mission to hike, camp, and explore in their Class B Roadtrek RV. - [How to Help a Reluctant Paddleboarder Fall in Love With the Sport](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-help-a-reluctant-paddleboarder-fall-in-love-with-the-sport/): Do you know someone who you would love to paddleboard with, except that they are hesitant to get out there... - [Fishing Lake Michigan in 2019: Everything You Need To Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-michigan-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/): Lake Michigan is the second largest of the Great Lakes and the only one that is entirely in the United... - [Visit Michigan's Upper Peninsula On Your Next RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/reasons-to-visit-the-upper-peninsula-of-michigan-on-your-next-rv-trip/): The UP is one of the most scenic locations in the US. Here's why Michigan's Upper Peninsula should be the destination of your next RV trip. - [Renovating a New RV Into Your Dream Home](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/watch-kevin-and-mandy-of-188sqft-renovate-a-new-rv-into-their-new-home/): Watch as Kevin and Mandy of 188sqft renovate a new RV into the home on wheels they always dreamed of. Watch here! - [The Complete Fishing Net Buyers Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-complete-fishing-net-buyers-guide/): Fishing without a proper net is almost like fishing without a rod. If you plan on landing anything that puts... - [SftR 057: Travel, Craft Beer, and Good Conversations with Living a Stout Life](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-057-travel-craft-beer-and-good-conversations-with-living-a-stout-life/): Ken and April Pishna run the website Living a Stout Life and have a YouTube show called Stout Conversations. Their... - [Kayaking For Women and Compact Paddlers: Tips To Make Paddling Easier and More Comfortable](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/kayaking-for-women-things-to-consider-when-purchasing-a-kayak/): I’m a compact kayaker standing at 5’1”. For the most part, all kayakers should consider the same factors when choosing... - [Cooking in a Camper: Out on the Ranch Chops](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-out-on-the-ranch-chops/): If you have an instant pot, then you know how great it is for quick meals. The fact that it... - [Cooking in a Camper: No Bake Pineapple Pullover Pie](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-no-bake-pineapple-pullover-pie/): If you’re looking for a decadent treat to serve that creates minimal cleanup and can be easily prepared inside your... - [8 Fishing Gadgets You Never Knew You Needed](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/8-fishing-gadgets-you-never-knew-you-needed/): Have you ever had a fishing trip go wrong? We’ve all had an incident happen here and there. Your cell... - [4 Southern California RV Destinations You Shouldn't Overlook](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-southern-california-rv-destinations-you-shouldnt-overlook/): Don't overlook these four exciting Southern California RV destinations when planning for your next RV road trip. Check them out. - [Backcountry Broccoli Beef Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-backcountry-broccoli-beef/): Try a delicious and hearty Backcountry Broccoli Beef recipe for a satisfying camping dinner. Quick and easy to make in just 30 minutes! - [Is There an Average Travel Trailer Height?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-there-an-average-travel-trailer-height/): Ever wondered about the average height of a travel trailer? Here's a look at both the interior and exterior heights of travel trailers. - [Choosing the Best Paddle for Your Kayaking Adventures](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-best-paddle-kayaking/): There are a number of kayak paddles on the market. It’s easy to get overwhelmed but having the right paddle... - [The 8 Best US States for Bass Fishing](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-8-best-us-states-for-bass-fishing/): We’re blessed to have fishing in the US, and we’re even more blessed to have excellent bass fishing available throughout... - [3 Fantastic Arizona RV Resorts for Snowbirds](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-fantastic-arizona-rv-resorts-for-snowbirds/): Here are some of our favorite Arizona snowbird destinations to consider the next time you escape south for the winter. Read more. - [Tow Vehicles: Should You Buy New or Shop Used?](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/tow-vehicles-should-you-buy-a-new-or-shop-used/): Should your tow vehicle for your RV be a new or used truck or SUV? Here's a closer look at both new and used tow vehicles. - [SftR 056: Living with Less Stuff and More Adventure with The Gray Adventure](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-056-living-with-less-stuff-and-more-adventure-with-the-gray-adventure/): Today on the podcast, Sam interviews Rachel and Nick from The Gray Adventure. After 13 months on the road, the... - [Determining How Much Space You Really Need In an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/determining-how-much-space-you-really-need-in-an-rv/): Are you wondering how much space you really need in your RV? Here's a look at how you can determine how much space you really need. - [3 Pieces of Boondocking Gear Every Dry Camper Needs](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/3-pieces-of-equipment-every-boondocker-needs-for-their-rv/): Dry camping requires a few additional items you won't need in most campgrounds. Check out the boondocking gear that every dry camper needs! - [Affordable RV Spring Break Destinations for Families](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/affordable-rv-spring-break-destinations-for-families/): We've found budget-friendly RV spring break destinations the whole family will enjoy. Explore these five amazing campgrounds. - [Surf Fishing 101: How To Successfully Fish The Beach](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/surf-fishing-101-how-to-successfully-fish-the-beach/): Surf fishing can evoke visions of you catching that dream fish in one of nature’s most impressive environments, but then reality... - [What Vehicles Make the Perfect RV Toad?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-vehicles-make-the-perfect-toad/): You may already have a good RV toad vehicle sitting in your garage or driveway, but if you don't here are a few smart options. - [Stories from The RV Entrepreneur Summit](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-055-stories-from-the-rv-entrepreneur-summit/): Celebrate with us! Stories from the Road podcast hits 50k downloads and Sam attends the RV Entrepreneur Summit in Alabama. - [Spring into Boat Season: Get Your Boat Ready for Spring with This Checklist](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/spring-into-boat-season-get-your-boat-ready-for-spring-with-this-checklist/): Not a fan of spring cleaning? You’re not alone. Although it’s not much fun to deep clean your home in... - [Can You Bring Your Motorcycle With You On Your Next RV Trip?](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/can-you-bring-your-motorcycle-with-you-on-your-next-rv-trip/): Motorcycles and RVs are all about freedom and living the life you want. They go together, so why not bring your bike on your next RV trip? - [Everything You Need to Know About Fishing for Muskie](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-for-muskie/): I’ve been excited to write this article for a long time; Muskies are known as the fish of 10,000 casts... - [3 Montana RV Destinations You Have to See](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-montana-rv-destinations-you-have-to-see/): If you're going to visit Big Sky Country, hit these three spots. These are some of the best Montana destinations to visit in your RV. - [4 Fort Wilderness Alternatives for RVers Visiting Disney World](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/rving-disney-world-off-site/): Here's a look at four state and county park alternatives to Disney's Fort Wilderness for RVers visiting Orlando's Walt Disney World Resort. - [SftR 054: Seeking a Sweet Life of Adventure with Trail Mix & Chocolate](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-054-seeking-a-sweet-life-of-adventure-with-trail-mix-chocolate/): Today on the podcast, Sam interviews Mark and Shanae from Trail Mix & Chocolate. Mark is an agriculturalist and Shanae... - [How To Buy a Fishing Boat: The First Timer’s Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-buy-a-fishing-boat-the-first-timers-guide/): Buying a fishing boat for the first time is an exciting experience for you and your family. You now have... - [Best Solo Travel Apps](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/solo-travel-apps-for-the-solo-traveler/): Discover the best apps for solo travelers. Stay safe, connected, and entertained on your solo adventures with these must-have travel apps. - [How to Kayak Around Lake Tahoe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-kayak-around-lake-tahoe/): Multi-day paddle trips require the right planning. Learn how to kayak around Lake Tahoe from a successful multi-time circumnavigator! - [How To Catch Catfish: Best Baits and Strategies](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-catch-catfish-best-baits-and-strategies/): Each angler you speak to will have a different opinion on their favorite type of fish to catch (and eat).... - [How To Keep Your Gear Dry While Kayaking](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-keep-your-gear-dry-while-kayaking/): Learn essential tips for keeping your gear dry while kayaking. Protect your supplies and enjoy worry-free trips on the water. - [4 Advantages of a Class C RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/4-advantages-of-a-class-c-rv/): Looking for a good motorhome that's versatile, practical, and ready for adventure? Check out the advantages of a Class C motorhome. - [Shore Fishing Tips and Techniques: Fishing From The Bank](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/shore-fishing-tips-and-techniques-fishing-from-the-bank/): I have fond memories of shore fishing as a child, and that is how most of us learned to love... - [RVs for Solo Travelers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/solo-traveler-find-the-perfect-rv/): As a solo traveler, you want to find the perfect RV to help you hit the road with confidence and style. Here's how to find the perfect one. - [3 Must-Visit East Coast RV Destinations](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-must-visit-east-coast-destinations-perfect-for-rving/): Don't limit yourself to the mountains and the West Coast. Here are 3 perfect East Coast RV destinations for beautiful camping. - [Beginner Kayak Fishing: Tips and Tricks](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/beginner-kayak-fishing-tips-and-tricks/): If you are looking for a way to add a bit of excitement and thrill to your fishing trips you... - [3 Tips for Getting the Best RV Insurance](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/3-tips-for-getting-the-best-rv-insurance/): You need some good RV insurance to go with your new RV. Here are some tips on how you can get the best RV insurance. - [Solo Traveler - Benefits of Traveling Solo](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/solo-traveler-benefits-of-traveling-solo/): Discover why some RVers and van lifers find striking out on their own so rewarding. - [Wetsuit vs. Dry Suit: Stay Warm During Your Winter Water Adventures](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/wetsuit-vs-dry-suit-stay-warm-during-your-winter-water-adventures/): Going out on the water in the winter is a blast! There are so many fewer people, even familiar landscapes... - [3 Midwestern Cities to Visit in Your RV You May Have Overlooked](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-midwestern-cities-to-visit-in-your-rv-you-may-have-overlooked/): Looking for midwestern RV destinations for your next trip? Check out these three cities and consider spending a weekend or longer! - [Getting Started with Fly Fishing](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/getting-started-with-fly-fishing/): Some of my favorite childhood memories involve trout fishing in the mountains of north Georgia. As a kid, it was... - [Take a Spring Training RV Trip for Spring Break](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/take-a-spring-training-rv-trip-for-spring-break/): What better way to enjoy your vacation than partaking in America’s favorite past time? Head to Florida and Arizona for spring training. - [Best Lures And Baits For Winter Bass Fishing](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/best-lures-and-baits-for-winter-bass-fishing/): The seasons change, everything gets cold, and everyone hangs up their gear. The serious anglers start thinking about ice fishing,... - [Podcast: Planning an Epic Spring Break RV Vacation](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/sftr-053-planning-an-epic-spring-break-rv-vacation/): Listen in as Sam and Kelsey detail their epic spring break RV vacations and provide tips for planning yours. Tune in now! - [Exploring Alaska in an RV - Anchorage](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-anchorage/): Explore Anchorage, Alaska by RV to see a culturally diverse city with many outdoor adventures around every corner. - [How to Choose the Best Rod for Backcountry Fishing](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-best-rod-for-backcountry-fishing/): Fishing is hands down the best way to supplement your steady diet of dehydrated meals on a backcountry trip. If... - [My Great Outdoor Life - Nicole Stone](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/my-great-outdoor-life-nicole-stone/): For Nicole Stone, it doesn’t matter if its 40 degrees or -40 degrees, she wants to be out on the... - [Why We RV: Larissa from The Popup Princess](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-larissa-from-the-popup-princess/): At times, the world may seem like a small place, but there’s so much more to it than most people... - [How To Fish Rivers In Winter: 8 Essential Tips](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-fish-rivers-in-winter-8-essential-tips/): By this point, most people have packed up their gear, and they’re ready to turn in for the winter; You... - [Paying off Debt and Buying a Camper in Cash](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-052-a-sunny-side-up-life/): Discover the secrets to living a debt-free life. Listen to Sami's interview on A Sunny Side Up Life podcast for practical budgeting advice. - [How To Build RV Community as a Solo Traveler](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/solo-travel-build-community-on-the-road/): Don't let solo travel get lonely. Join our community-building guide to meet new friends and engage in exciting activities on the road. - [Winter Conditioning for Paddlers](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/winter-conditioning-for-paddlers/): It’s winter and your kayak or paddleboard is likely hibernating until spring. But that doesn’t mean you need to hibernate,... - [Exploring Alaska in an RV - Ketchikan](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-ketchikan/): Explore Ketchikan, Alaska and discover its rich history and enduring spirit. Here's your guide to this wonderful Alaskan community. - [Deep Sea Fishing Gear Checklist](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/deep-sea-fishing-gear-checklist/): Deep sea fishing is an amazing experience, but chances are most of us don’t get to go nearly as often... - [How To Save Money on Travel Experiences](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-save-money-on-travel-experiences/): Discover unique ways to save money on travel experiences and maximize your RV vacation or road trip. Learn more! - [SftR 051: Downsizing for RV Life and Creating Venture Wipes with Tom and Tammy Fromm](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-051-tom-and-tammy-fromm/): In this episode, Sam interviews Tom and Tammy Fromm, who have been traveling around the country in an RV for... - [Solo Travel - Step Into the No Fear Zone](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/solo-travel-step-into-the-no-fear-zone/): Solo travel can be what some call "Type 2 Fun." Learn these tips for stepping into the No Fear Zone from a real-life solo RVer. - [Exploring Alaska in an RV - Sitka](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-sitka/): Exploring Alaska in an RV takes you to Sitka, Alaska for an extraordinary look at a town steeped in Tlingit, Russian and American history. - [Buying a Fish Finder: 2019 Buyers Guide](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/buying-a-fish-finder-2019-buyers-guide/): As technology increases, the game of fishing continues to get easier and easier for even the most novice of anglers.... - [4 Advantages of a Fifth-Wheel RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/4-advantages-of-a-fifth-wheel-rv/): Are you considering an RV and having trouble choosing a type? Here are four advantages fifth-wheels enjoy. - [Stowing and Maintaining Boat Lines](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/stowing-and-maintaining-your-dock-lines/): Learn how to properly store and maintain the lines and ropes on your boat. Keep them in good condition and prevent tripping hazards. - [SftR 050: Living the RV Life with Marc and Julie Bennett of RV Love](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-050-living-the-rv-life-with-marc-and-julie-bennett-of-rv-love/): In this episode of Stories from the Road, Sam interviews Marc and Julie Bennett of RV Love. Marc and Julie... - [Exploring Fairbanks, Alaska by RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-fairbanks/): As the second largest city in Alaska, Fairbanks is situated in the interior of the state. Follow along as we explore this great city. - [Choosing a Fishing Rod: Freshwater vs Saltwater](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-a-fishing-rod-freshwater-vs-saltwater/): There’s a lot that goes into picking a fishing rod. This is a deeply personal, often contentious issue though, and... - [Why We RV: Justin Brunelle of MILE30 Adventures](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-justin-brunelle-of-mile30-adventures/): For some, living in a camper van would be crazy. For others, it’s the best way to see the world... - [How to Choose the Perfect Ice Fishing Rod](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-choose-perfect-ice-fishing-rod/): If you’ve ever fished the ice, you realize the importance of only bringing the essentials. For years I was unsure... - [SftR 049: Camping Conversations with Sam and Kelsey - Dream RVs, Travel Goals, and the Best Trail Mix](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/kelsey-henry-of-positively-delighted-podcast/): In this episode, Sam brings Kelsey Henry from Positively Delighted on the show to discuss the most important RV related... - [How to Care For Your Paddleboard in the Winter](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-care-for-your-paddleboard-in-the-winter/): When it gets cold outside, most people put their paddleboards away. While you can actually continue using your board through... - [Exploring Alaska in an RV - Wrangell–St. Elias National Park](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-wrangell-st-eliasnational-park/): Visit the largest national park in the United States and make the most of your trip with our guide to RVing Wrangell-St. Elias National Park. - [10 Things You Must Bring on an Ice Fishing Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/10-things-you-must-bring-on-an-ice-fishing-trip/): So you have jumped the hurdle of being afraid of ice fishing, and now you are ready to hit the... - [5 Reasons the Florida Keys is the Ultimate Snowbird Destination](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-reasons-the-florida-keys-is-the-ultimate-snowbird-destination/): The Florida Keys are the perfect paradise for RV snowbirds looking to escape winter. Here are 5 reasons to spend the winter here. - [Van and Boat Life + Safety on the Road with Kathryn Cockrell](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/kathryn-cockerell-podcast/): Learn about Kathryn Cockrell, a young entrepreneur who started and runs her own pet sitting business while traveling the world. - [What Is the Cause of Most Boating Accidents?](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/what-is-the-cause-of-most-boating-accidents/): Explore the leading causes of boating accidents and find out how you can take preventive actions to ensure safety on the water. - [Exploring Alaska in an RV - Homer](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-homer/): Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a... - [Crazy Family Adventure Episode 12](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-12/): Join Crazy Family Adventure as they explore Oregon's Columbia River Gorge. Discover waterfalls and trails in this episode of Life on the Road. - [How to Build an Ice Fishing Tip-Up](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-build-an-ice-fishing-tip-up/): One of the oldest ice fishing methods in the book is using a tip up. There are a billion and... - [Why We RV: Forrest Stevens](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-forrest-stevens/): Camping and RVing is very much tied to alternative lifestyles. This is true even if you don’t full-time. It’s these... - [6 Kid-Friendly RV Activities](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/6-kid-friendly-rv-activities/): Looking for kid-friendly RV activities? Check out this list of exciting camping activities that will keep your children entertained for hours. - [10 Best Entertaining and Educational RV Podcasts](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-best-entertaining-and-educational-rv-podcasts/): Put these ten entertaining and educational RV podcasts on your list of must-listens for your next road trip. Learn..and then listen! - [Cooking in a Camper: Slideout Sliders](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-slideout-sliders/): Hot turkey sandwiches are an especially delightful meal, but if you want a twist on the typical sandwich, doing some... - [Cooking in a Camper: Spiral Hitch Ham](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-spiral-hitch-ham/): Looking for an easy and delicious main dish? Try this Spiral Hitch Ham recipe that only takes 10 minutes to prep and cooks in the crockpot. - [Cooking in a Camper: Parmesan Roasted Road Carrots](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-parmesan-roasted-road-carrots/): Looking for a good side dish to go along with steaks, chicken, or fish? What about some roasted carrots? Add... - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 11](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-11/): Follow Crazy Family Adventure in this episode of Life on the Road as they take in all that Bend, Oregon,... - [Exploring Alaska in an RV - Whittier](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-whittier/): Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a... - [An RVer's Guide to Camping at Disney's Fort Wilderness](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/an-rvers-guide-to-camping-at-disneys-fort-wilderness/): Booking and staying at Disney's Fort Wilderness campground isn't your typical RVing experience. Know what to expect and plan ahead. - [Top 5 Ways to Find Boondocking Spots](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/top-5-ways-to-find-boondocking-spots/): Learn 5 ways to find RV boondocking spots, whether you're free camping overnight or wild camping for multiple days. - [Cooking in a Camper: State Park Pimento Cheese Dip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-state-park-pimento-cheese-dip/): If you’re a fan of having people over to your RV, having something to snack on is a must. Whether... - [Motorhome Mushroom Casserole Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-motorhome-mushroom-casserole/): Make a delicious Mushroom Casserole in your camper with this easy and tasty recipe. Perfect for feeding your family on your next RV getaway. - [Cooking in a Camper: Sunset Sushi Bowl](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-sunset-sushi-bowl/): While eating food like hot dogs and hamburgers is always good while camping in your RV, sometimes you want something... - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 10](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-10/): Join Crazy Family Adventure in this episode of Life on the Road as they explore Crater Lake National Park and... - [Using Your RV as a Guesthouse](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/using-your-rv-as-a-guesthouse/): Your RV is designed to be a camper and allow you to travel to new destinations and stay for a... - [Why We RV: Mandy Lea of Mandy Lea Photo](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-mandy-lea-of-mandy-lea-photo/): Mandy’s story is about how things as small as a camper or as vast as the Tetons can inspire change. We spoke with the traveling photographer. - [Stories from the Road Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/a-year-of-stories-from-the-road-podcast/): Relive the best moments from Stories from the Road podcast's first year. Hear captivating stories of heroism, adventure, and laughter. - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 9](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-9/): In this episode of Life on the Road, Crazy Family Adventure visits McArthur-Burney Falls, which is arguably the most beautiful... - [Exploring Alaska in an RV - Talkeetna](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-talkeetna/): Don't miss a visit to Talkeetna when you explore Alaska. This quirky town was the inspiration for the TV series "Northern Exposure". See why! - [5 Awesome Gift Ideas for the RVer in Your Life](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-awesome-gift-ideas-for-the-rver-in-your-life/): Explore top gift ideas for RV lovers this holiday season. Find the perfect presents for their next outdoor adventure. - [Practical Pet Tips for Part-Time RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/practical-pet-tips-for-part-time-rvers/): I love to travel, but I also love my dog. Before I discovered RVing, these two facts were constantly at... - [RV Design Trends with Product Expert Ian Baker](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/ian-baker-product-specialist-at-camping-world-podcast/): Explore the world of RV design with RV Expert Ian Baker. Discover the latest trends and must-have features for your next RV adventure. - [5 Must-Visit Locations for Paddleboarding](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-must-visit-locations-for-paddleboarding/): Stand-up paddleboarding traces its origins back thousands of years. History tells us that Captain James Cook, who sailed into the... - [Choosing Your RV: Must-Haves for Easy Boondocking](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/choosing-your-rv-must-haves-for-easy-boondocking/): Hoping to boondock in your new RV? Dry camping can be much easier with these must-have features. Here are the best RVs for boondocking. - [8 Reasons You Need an Inflatable Stand-Up Paddleboard](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/8-reasons-you-need-an-inflatable-stand-up-paddle-board/): Did you know that people have been paddle boarding thousands of years? This form of travel dates back to ancient... - [5 Texas Destinations to Visit During the Winter Months](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-texas-destinations-to-visit-during-the-winter-months/): Head down to Texas this winter to see some fantastic spots to take your RV. Here are five great places to visit. - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 8](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-8/): A must-see for Crazy Family Adventure was the redwoods in Northern California. In this episode of Life on the Road,... - [Why We RV with Ben and Rebecca Pazdernik](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-ben-and-rebecca-pazdernik-of-his-hers-vlogs/): Dive into the captivating tale of Ben and Rebecca Pazdernik. Discover how their love for RVing shapes their lives in America's last frontier. - [Changing the American Dream with Exploring the Local Life](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/robert-and-jessica-from-exploring-the-local-life-podcast/): Discover the full-time RV lifestyle of the Exploring the Local Life family. Follow their adventures in Georgia, Florida, Alabama, and beyond. - [Tips for Paddleboarding with Kids](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/tips-for-paddleboarding-with-kids/): Stand up paddleboarding (SUP) is usually considered a solo sport. However, bringing your kids on board is a fun way... - [An Introduction to Winter Water Sports](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/an-introduction-to-winter-water-sports/): So you love your water sports, but now it’s cold outside. What’s a water sport lover to do in the... - [Exploring Alaska in an RV - Denali National Park](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-denali-national-park/): Enjoy our tips for exploring Alaska in an RV and planning a once-in-a-lifetime trip to the stunning beauty of Denali National Park. - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 7](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-7/): In this episode of Life on the Road, Crazy Family Adventure checks out Lake Tahoe, Russian River, and Fort Bragg.... - [RV Bucket List Experiences You Can Have](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-bucket-list-experiences/): RVing can be so much more than taking a fun family road trip or camping off the grid under the... - [SftR 044: RV Renovations and How to Find the Best Free Campsites with Kyle and Olivia of Drivin' n Vibin'](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/kyle-and-olivia-from-drivin-n-vibin-%f0%9f%8e%a7-podcast/): After three years of traveling and living in a 16′ vintage travel trailer, Kyle and Olivia have learned a lot... - [Paddleboarding With Your Dog](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/paddleboarding-with-your-dog/): Turn heads and spark questions by learning the ins and outs of paddleboarding with your dog. Learn how to do it in this guide. - [Preparing to Cook at the Campground](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/preparing-to-cook-at-the-campground/): Planning a camping trip? Learn how to cook like a pro at the campground with these essential kitchen gear and valuable camping cooking tips. - [Get Your Pics On Route 66 - California](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-california/): Follow Route 66 through California to see several attractions from the time when automotive travel was king! Journey along the Mother Road. - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 6](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-6/): Continuing on their five-month trek up the West Coast, Crazy Family Adventure stops in San Francisco. There the family crosses... - [4 of Our Favorite 2019 Coleman Lantern Travel Trailers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/our-4-favorite-2019-coleman-lantern-travel-trailers/): Travel trailers from a company with a history of high-quality camping products? Here are some of the best options 2019 Coleman Lanterns. - [13 Essential Ice Fishing Safety Tips](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/13-essential-ice-fishing-safety-tips/): Crack! Uh-oh... These are not words you want to hear yourself say when you’re out on the ice, enjoying a... - [How To Tie Nautical Knots](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-tie-nautical-knots/): Master the art of nautical knots for boating success. Learn essential knots to securely tie up your boat and connect lines with confidence. - [Why We RV: Paul and Lorena Charron of The Motorhome Experiment](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-paul-and-lorena-charron-of-the-motorhome-experiment/): What do you do when you live what appears to be the American Dream but still feel like life has... - [Paddlers Wanted: Volunteer Opportunities for Water Sport Enthusiasts](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/paddlers-wanted-volunteer-opportunities/): Did you know you could volunteer your kayaking, canoeing, and stand up paddle boarding skills? There are dozens of events... - [Beginner RV Mistakes with the Getaway Couple](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rae-and-jason-of-getaway-couple-podcast/): Embark on an RV journey with Rae and Jason Miller. Explore their adventures, mistakes, and valuable tips for a smooth and enjoyable RV life. - [Choosing a Portable Ice Fishing Shelter](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-a-portable-ice-fishing-shelter/): I cannot tell you how many times I’ve gotten all my lures together, checked my rods, gathered up my winter... - [Tips for Paddleboarding at Night](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/paddleboarding-at-night/): Wary about being on the water after dark? These tips for paddleboarding at night will make you feel much more comfortable. - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 5](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-5/): A West Coast trip wouldn’t be complete without a stop in Big Sur California. Crazy Family Adventure made a stop... - [Exploring Alaska in an RV - Seward](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-seward/): Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a... - [10 Beginner Paddleboarding Tips](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/beginner-paddleboarding-tips/): Scared to stand up on a paddleboard? Use these 10 beginner paddleboarding tips to feel more comfortable before you hit the water. - [How to Make an RV Thanksgiving Dinner](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-make-thanksgiving-dinner-in-your-rv/): Hosting an RV Thanksgiving? Learn how to cook a turkey in your limited space and create a memorable feast for the whole family. - [The Top 5 Accessories Necessary for a Day Out on the Water](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-top-5-accessories-necessary-for-a-day-out-on-the-water/): Are you interested in getting into water sports? Maybe you’ve been out on the water, but you think it would... - [SftR 042: Planning an Epic Year-Long RV Family Road Trip with Where's the Moose](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/adam-mclaughlin-of-wheres-the-moose-podcast/): Adam is a digital marketing “RV-preneur” who has been on the road with his wife and three boys since the... - [How to Clean Your Fishing Rod and Reel—Expert Tips to Make Them Last](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-clean-and-maintain-your-fishing-rod-27-tips-and-tricks/): Every sport has equipment that’s necessary, and fishing is no different. If your equipment is dirty, broken, or mistreated, it... - [Cooking in a Camper: Pumpkin Pop-Up Bars](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-pumpkin-pop-up-bars/): Having a good snack while you’re out camping is a must. You need to fuel your body after all that... - [Cooking in a Camper: Apple Awning Crescent Rolls](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-apple-awning-crescent-rolls/): Baking in an RV? You bet. With the modern ovens in many RV models, baking a tasty meal or snack... - [The Ultimate Guide to Buying an RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-ultimate-guide-to-buying-an-rv/): A full primer on the steps you’ll need to take and the things you’ll need to consider before buying an RV. Here's your ultimate guide. - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Northern Illinois](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-northern-illinois/): Explore intriguing sights along Route 66 as it meanders through Northern Illinois. Discover Cicero, Dwight, and other cute towns! - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 4](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-4/): Yosemite National Park was one of the places Crazy Family Adventure wanted to see most. In this episode of Life... - [10 Tips for Maximizing Space In Your RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-tips-for-maximizing-space-in-your-rv/): It's important you make the most of every inch you have in your RV. Here's how to maximize your RV's space. - [Drilling An Ice Fishing Hole: Everything You Need To Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/drilling-ice-fishing-hole/): When it comes to ice fishing, the main thing that separates it from regular fishing is the fact that your... - [Why We RV: Ashley Mann of RV Inspiration](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-ashley-mann-of-rv-inspiration/): Some dreams are more than just a series of images and scenes slipping through your head in the moments before... - [Everything You Need to Kayak in the Winter](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/everything-you-need-to-kayak-in-the-winter/): Most people store their kayaks in the winter because they don’t even think about going out on the water. The... - [Tips for Weekend Warriors with the RV Jedeye](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/david-lee-the-rv-jedeye-now-podcast/): Join David Lee, aka RV Jedeye, as he shares his love for RVing and his tips on hurricane safety, work/life balance, and RV cooking recipes. - [How To Choose Your First Stand-Up Paddleboard](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/first-stand-up-paddleboard/): Ready to buy your first stand-up paddleboard? Discover important factors to choose the right board for your needs and preferences. - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 3](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-3/): Watch as Crazy Family Adventure stops in King’s Canyon National Park and Sequoia National Park. There they see the second... - [How Staying Organized Leads to Camping Bliss](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-staying-organized-in-your-rv-can-lead-to-camping-bliss/): Maximize your camping experience with smart RV organization solutions. Learn how to optimize storage in your RV for a successful camping trip. - [Ice Fishing for Beginners: Lures, Rods, Fish, and More](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/ice-fishing-for-beginners-lures-rods-fish-and-more/): Growing up, I was constantly battling to get anyone to go ice fishing with me. When I would ask they... - [Choosing the Right Kayak for Your Adventures](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-right-kayak-for-your-adventures/): Oh the places you can go with a kayak! Paddling streams, rivers, lakes, and even the ocean means the opportunities... - [SftR 040: The Team Behind Full-Time Freedom Week // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-team-behind-the-full-time-freedom-week-podcast/): Looking to get out on the road full-time, but not sure where to start? Three of the four founding members... - [3 Types of Boondocking Every RVer Should Know About](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/3-types-boondocking-every-rver-should-know-about/): If you travel by RV you'll almost certainly boondock sooner or later. Here are 3 types of boondocking every RVer should know about. - [How to Choose Between an Ocean or Lake Fishing Vacation](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-choose-between-an-ocean-or-lake-fishing-vacation/): So you want to get another fishing trip in before the end of the year, huh? The cooling weather makes... - [How to Build a Paddleboard Fishing Setup](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-build-a-paddle-board-fishing-setup/): One of the great benefits of owning a stand-up paddleboard (SUP) is its versatility. Paddleboards can take you almost anywhere... - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Southern Illinois](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-southern-illinois/): From the interesting buildings in Pontiac, Illinois, to the historic Soulsby Service station in Mount Olive, Illinois, the Mother Road... - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 2](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-2/): On the first leg of the trip, Crazy Family Adventure stops in Disneyland, Los Angeles, and Morro Bay, making memories... - [How To Enjoy Halloween Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-enjoy-halloween-at-the-campground/): Enjoy a spooktacular Halloween camping adventure! Discover tips for a fun-filled RV trip, haunted hayrides, and spooky trails. - [A Complete Guide to Cleaning and Cooking Freshwater Fish](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/a-complete-guide-to-cleaning-and-cooking-freshwater-fish/): Do you love to eat catch and eat fresh fish, but don’t know how to clean it? Let’s be honest,... - [Tricks for Bringing SUPs on an RV Vacation](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/bringing-sups-rv-vacation/): Many of the nicest RV resorts are located within a short distance of a body of water. In the warmer and... - [Maintenance for Neglected Boats](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/maintenance-for-neglected-boats/): Don't let a neglected boat stop you from hitting the water. Learn how to revive and maintain your boat to make it seaworthy again. - [What You Need to Know About Different Kayak Types](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/overview-kayak-types/): The styles of kayaks on the market and options to customize are seemingly endless. If you’re just getting into kayaking... - [SftR 039: International RVing and Camping with Robert Ide](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/robert-ide-%f0%9f%8e%a7-podcast/): Robert Ide has always been an outdoors enthusiast. Born in the UK, Robert has been traveling in his camper with... - [Everything You Need to Know about Fishing at Night](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-at-night/): Fishing at night comes with many upsides. They include the fact that it’s cooler, you can use different lures, catch... - [Minimalism: The Perfect Amount of Everything](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/minimalism-the-perfect-amount-of-something/): Embark on a journey of van life minimalism. Explore how we shed the excess and embrace a life of simplicity, adventure, and true freedom. - [5 Spooky Halloween RV Destinations](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-of-the-spookiest-destinations-and-rv-parks-for-celebrating-halloween/): These five spooky Halloween RV destinations are perfect for celebrating this holiday with the family. Learn more here! - [Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 1](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-1/): Get to know Craig, Bryanna, Carson, Melia, Cannon, Knox, and their dogs, Indy and Odin, as they outline their full-time... - [Relationships are Important on the Road](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/relationships-are-important-on-the-road/): Living in our Astro Van on the road has been amazing. My wife and I have seen some beautiful places... - [Fishing Rod Repair (Read This Before You Throw It Away)](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-rod-repair-read-this-before-you-throw-it-away/): We live in the age of a “just buy a new one” mentality, but that doesn’t mean it’s the best... - [14 Must-Have Pieces of Gear You Need for a Long-Distance Boat Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/15-must-have-items-long-distance-boat-trip/): Discover the essential gear you need for a successful boat trip. Don't leave shore without these 15 must-have items. - [10 Tips for an RV Kayaking Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/10-tips-rv-based-kayaking-trip/): An RV is quite possibly the best adventure base camp you could ask for. For lovers of kayaking, an RV... - [SftR 038: Finding Adventures in Your Own Backyard with MicroAdventure Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/jenny-and-dave-podcast/): Jenny, Dave, and their two children, Oakley and Cali, are a full-time RVing family who enjoys daily microadventures—exploring the country,... - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Eastern Missouri](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-eastern-missouri/): There's plenty to see along the portion of the Mother Road that runs through Eastern Missouri. Route 66 stretches a... - [RVing A to Z](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rving-a-to-z/): Embark on your RV road trip with confidence. Learn the RV terms and slang you need to know for a smooth and enjoyable journey. - [A Beginner's Guide to Bass Fishing](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/a-beginners-guide-to-bass-fishing/): When you first start out, every little accomplishment is a huge victory, and you can’t wait to get back out... - [7 Awesome Places to Stand-Up Paddleboard](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/7-awesome-places-to-stand-up-paddle-board/): Stand-up paddleboarding (SUP) is a great way to have fun on the water and also doubles as a good workout.... - [SftR 037: RVing and Traveling with a Newborn with The Freedom Theory](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/josh-kali-podcast/): Josh and Kali have been living the RV life since January of 2015. After a rough 2014—facing health issues and... - [Paddleboarding vs. Kayaking: Which One is Right for You?](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/paddleboarding-vs-kayaking-which-one-is-right-for-you/): Even if you’re brand new to water sports, you probably know what a kayak is. The oblong boats, tapered at... - [A Guide to Choosing the Perfect Fishing Rod](https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/guide-choosing-the-perfect-fishing-rod/): The truth is, not all rods are created equal and having the right tool for the job is essential. With... - [5 Life Lessons RV Camping Can Teach Your Child](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-life-lessons-rv-camping-can-teach-your-child/): Summer vacation is over and the kids are officially back in school. For many parents, that’s a relief with all... - [Cooking in a Camper: Cucumber Coach Salad](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-cucumber-coach-salad/): Looking for something light and healthy for your next meal in the RV? Maybe you’ve eaten heavy, hot meals too... - [Autumn 1 Pan Chicken Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-autumn-1-pan-chicken/): Enjoy a delicious and hassle-free meal with this Autumn 1 Pan Chicken recipe. Perfect for camping or any busy day. - [Road Warrior Crockpot Rib Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-road-warrior-ribs/): Craving comfort food while camping? Discover our easy crockpot rib recipe and enjoy tender and flavorful ribs right at the campground. - [Cooking in a Camper: Happy Camper Hushpuppies](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-happy-camper-hushpuppies/): Sometimes when you’re camping you just want a super savory treat or side dish to help you feel good at... - [Bunkhouse Broccoli Salad Recipe](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-bunkhouse-broccoli-salad/): Looking for a delicious and healthy broccoli salad recipe? Look no further! Try our easy-to-follow recipe and enjoy a nutritious meal. - [Cooking in a Camper: Boondock Butternut Squash Soup](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-boondock-butternut-squash-soup/): Warm up on your RV adventures with this delicious Boondock Butternut Squash Soup recipe. Perfect for cold weather camping. - [Lucas & Sarah Villa-Kainec // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/lucas-sarah-villa-kainec-podcast/): Lucas and Sarah are the crew behind the show “Podcasts with Park Rangers. ” They’re exploring all 400+ National Park... - [Get Your Pics On Route 66 - Western Missouri](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/route-66-western-missouri/): The stretch of Route 66 through Western Missouri goes a long way. Along the way are plenty of sights to... - [Easy Meal Planning For Your Next RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-meal-planning-rv-trip/): Discover the benefits of meal planning for RV travel. Save money, eat healthy, and free up time for more fun on your next adventure. - [From Full-time to Part-time RV Life](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/adam-lindsey-nuburn-podcast/): Discover the joys and challenges of part-time RV life with Adam and Lindsey Nubern as they balance adventure and having a home base. - [RVing is for Everyone // Cees & Madison](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-is-for-everyone-cees-madison/): Watch Cees, Madison, and Vladmir Kitten hit the road in a vintage Toyota motorhome. - [3 RV-Friendly Cities to Try Urban Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-rv-friendly-cities-to-try-urban-camping/): RV camping doesn't have to be in remote places. Check out three of our favorite RV-friendly cities perfect for urban camping. - [Truck Life to Van Life with Jaclyn Fischer](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/jaclyn-fischer-podcast/): Discover Jaclyn's transition from truck life to van life. Explore her adventures, conversions, and the freedom of living on the road. - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Kansas](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-kansas/): Route 66 in Kansas is short but sweet. See destinations that inspired the Cars movies, an historic arch bridge, and outlaw bank robberies! - [Ways You Can Volunteer While You RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/ways-you-can-volunteer-while-you-rv/): Discover the joy of RV volunteering and explore new opportunities to give back while on your travel adventures. - [Growing Up Roadschooled with Positively Delighted](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/kelsey-henry-positively-delighted-podcast/): Embark on a journey with Kelsey Henry as she shares her unique roadschooled upbringing and mindset on The Positively Delighted Show podcast. - [RV Destinations Perfect for Viewing the Fall Foliage](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/rv-destinations-viewing-fall-foliage/): Here are 5 great destinations to take an RV road trip to this fall. Each location will allow you to enjoy the changing colors of the season. - [RV Hacks to Save Your Sanity (and Some that Don't)](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-hacks-save-your-sanity/): RV hacks—you've seen dozens of them. We've tried just about every hack Google has to offer—and know which ones work and which ones fall flat. - [RV Remodel Tips and Tricks with Mandy Holesh](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/mandy-holesh-188sqft-podcast/): Get insider tips on RV remodeling from full-time RVers Kevin and Mandy Holesh. Learn about their experience, design process, and more! - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Eastern Oklahoma](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-eastern-oklahoma/): Visit Route 66 Eastern Oklahoma to see giant whales and soda pop bottles, vintage motorcycles and memories of a nostalgic time. Learn more. - [5 Tasty Campfire Recipes For Your Next RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-tasty-campfire-recipes-to-try/): Discover the joy of cooking delicious campfire recipes over an open fire. Try these five recipes for an unforgettable camping experience. - [SftR 031: Finding Community on the Road with JP Smith from Xscapers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/jp-smith-xscapers-podcast/): JP has been on the move full-time for almost 20 years, working as a tour guide around the world and... - [5 Must-See RV Destinations in California](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-must-see-rv-destinations-in-california/): Looking for a few good RV destinations in California? Look no further. We rounded up five of the must-see locations in the state. - [Astronomy and RV Adventures with GeoAstroRV](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/geoastrorv-podcast/): Experience the wonders of the GeoAstroRV podcast. Follow John and Brenda's RV journey as they combine their love for astronomy and travel. - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Western Oklahoma](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-western-oklahoma/): Travel down Route 66 Western Oklahoma for a taste of nostalgia, including round barns, vintage service stations, and giant milk bottles! - [SftR 029: Finding Remote Work with More Than a Wheelin' // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/more-than-a-wheelin-podcast/): Embark on a journey of remote work and RV living. Camille's insights and guidance will show you how to find remote job opportunities and create a life on the road. - [5 Tips for New RV Owners](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-tips-for-new-rv-owners/): Buying an RV is exciting and a little scary, but these RV tips will help any new RV owner feel prepared for your first trip! - [RVing with Kids: Why You Should Just Go For It](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-with-kids/): RVing is an adventure. RVing with kids? Well—that is the ultimate adventure. Not only are you going to epic places... - [SftR 028: Minimalism and Tiny Living with Out of Office Family // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/out-of-office-family-podcast/): Stephen and Courtney knew they needed a change from 60-hour work weeks and rarely enjoying all the “stuff” they were... - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Texas](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-texas/): Hit Route 66 Texas to discover leaning towers, buried Cadillacs and vintage gas stations. It will be a trip down Memory Lane. - [The Road to More: Discovering Community in Banff](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-road-to-more-discovering-community-in-banff/): These friends aren't always together, but their bonds stay strong regardless. See how their RV journey led to discovering community in Banff. - [SftR 027: From Military Life to RV Life with Chickery's Travels // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/chickerys-travels-podcast/): Sean and Julie Chickery are perpetual travelers who are currently exploring the country in their Fifth Wheel. After serving 20... - [How To Choose a Campsite](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-choose-a-campsite/): Find the perfect campsite for your RV camping adventure. Learn how to choose a campsite based on size, hookups, and parking options. - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Western Arizona](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-western-arizona/): Nostalgia runs deep along Route 66 in Western Arizona. The towns, landmarks, and historical sights are home to many familiar... - [6 RVers Share Their Top Tips for RVing with Dogs](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/top-tips-for-rving-with-dogs/): Are you and Fido ready to hit the road in your RV? Hear from six experienced RVers to learn their top tips for RVing with dogs. - [SftR 026: RVing and International Family Travel with Knorpp & South // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/knorpp-south/): In May of 2016, Mike and Megan Knorpp decided to get rid of everything and hit the road with their... - [Discover the Camping World Truck Series Schedule](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/trucking-along-with-the-camping-world-truck-series/): Looking for a race to attend this year? Use this resource to find a Camping World Truck Series event coming to a track near you. - [Groovin' at the Vintage Camper Trailer Rally](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/groovin-at-the-vintage-camper-trailer-rally/): A couple times a year, the Vintage Camper Trailer community comes together for a rally. This event was planned around... - [Rookie-Friendly Rivers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rookie-friendly-rivers/): Discover some of our favorite rivers that rookies will enjoy without feeling like they're in over the heads! - [Weekend RV Vacations with RV Family Travel Atlas](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-family-travel-atlas/): Embark on unforgettable weekend RV vacations with expert advice from seasoned travelers. Get inspired and plan your next adventure today! - [3 RV Floor Plan Must Haves First Timers Should Know](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-rv-floor-plan-must-haves/): It's not uncommon to feel overwhelmed by the sheer number of RV floorplan options. Don't worry—there's an RV floorplan for everyone. - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 – Eastern Arizona](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-eastern-arizona/): Check out the iconic Wigwam Motel, Joe and Angie’s Café, and the Rainbow Rock Shop on this stretch of Route... - [5 Late-Summer Festivals Perfect for an RV Road Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-late-summer-festivals-perfect-for-an-rv-road-trip/): RVs are a fantastic way to experience multi-day festivals, and there are still options at the end of the summer. Here are a few to check out! - [Learn to RV Full-time with RV To Freedom](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-to-freedom/): Experience the freedom of RV living with Kerensa & Brandon. Learn how they hit the road, explored the country, and built an RV community. - [Lion Around in North America](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/lion-around-in-america/): You can have a ton of fun with your family seeing exotic animals in sanctuaries. See where to find lions around North America! - [SftR 023: Live Your Travel Dreams Today with Finding Our Someday // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-nickersons/): The Nickersons: Corey, Jessie, Lily, and Leila, sold their home in 2017 and moved into a travel trailer full-time. After... - [RVing is for Everyone // The Carebs](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-carebs/): See how their RV has let the Carebs see and experience the best of what America has to offer. - [RVing is for Everyone // The Joneses](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-joneses/): See how newlyweds Pete and Jordan balance their businesses with their sense of RV wanderlust. - [SftR 022: Crystal Seay's Journey to Pay Down Debt by Living Simply // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/crystal-seay/): Looking to become debt-free and inspired by the tiny home movement, Crystal Seay downsized her family’s life and hit the... - [SftR 021: Caring for Pets and Plants on the Road with Life Among Pines // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-among-pines/): Brendan and Sam Binger are a couple in their twenties, traveling through America full–time in their RV.  They became self-employed when they moved... - [RVing is for Everyone // The Sacketts](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-sacketts/): The Sackett family loves to connect with nature and everything the outdoors has to offer. Check out how this family of four uses their RV. - [SftR 020: Design a Lifestyle of Adventure with the Roaming Remodelers // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/roaming-remodelers/): Jon and Nadia are full-time RVers and food lovers who have set out on a journey to design a lifestyle... - [Boondocking and Female Solo Travel](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-chickadee-podcast/): Experience the freedom and adventure of female solo travel as Kelly shares her nomadic life and RVing tips on her blog RV Chickadee. - [SftR 018: Living in an RV as a Touring Percussionist with Scott Pellegrom // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/scott-pellegrom/): Scott Pellegrom has become one of the leading innovators for the next generation of drumming. Since performing live at the... - [SftR 017: Choosing What Type of RVer You're Going to Be with The RV Jedeye // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-jedeye/): David Lee, the RV Jedeye, got his nickname for his love of all things Star Wars (with the exception of... - [RVing is for Everyone with James & Shari](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-james-shari/): Get inspired by James and Shari's camping escapades. Follow their off-road journeys and muddy adventures in their Class A named FATBOY. - [How To Avoid Travel Day Surprises](https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/travel-day-surprises/): Avoid travel day surprises while RVing. Be prepared and keep a sense of humor to handle unexpected events on the road. - [Hollywood Goes Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/hollywood-goes-camping/): The movie industry has used RVs and towables as important plot pieces in quite a few films. I’ll hit a... - [RVing is for Everyone // Jim & Rene](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-jim-rene/): Jim and Rene spent a big part of their lives chasing the American dream: a house, steady jobs, and a... - [Exploring States and Capital Cities with All the Places 2 Go](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/all-the-places-2-go/): This photography-focused family moved from island life to life on the road. Learn more about All the Places 2 Go in this episode. - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 – Western New Mexico](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/route-66-western-new-mexico/): The stretch of Route 66 that runs through Western New Mexico features a variety of landscapes and landmarks, giving you... - [Preparing a Meal Using Your RV’s Outdoor Kitchen: Let's Do Lunch](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/outdoor-kitchen-lunch/): Before we venture onto lunch, a quick aside regarding outdoor kitchens: a sink is vital to making it an outdoor... - [RVing is for Everyone // Keith & Tia](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-keith-tia/): Meet Keith, Tia, and their boys - a family taking their Class A motorhome across the country and homeschooling along... - [SftR 015: Downsizing and Working as a Doctor on the Road with Moving Forward Adventures // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/moving-forward-adventures/): What started as an experiment in downsizing became a lifetime of adventure.  Kenny and Sabrina Phillips are full-time RVers, keeping... - [Unconventional Ideas for RVs](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/unconventional-ideas-for-rvs/): People find more and more uses for their RVs, from saving money with traveling sports teams to cooking up something delicious in a food truck. - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Central New Mexico](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/route-66-central-new-mexico/): The stretch of Route 66 that goes through Central New Mexico follows the road's original path. This means you get... - [Flying High on the 4th of July in Wyoming](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4th-of-july-in-wyoming/): Considering a summer holiday RV trip? Explore these tips for taking your RV to celebrate the 4th of July holiday in Wyoming. - [SftR 014: Building a Camper Van with Writer Larissa Runkle // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/larissa-runkle/): RVs aren’t the only way to travel the country full-time. Larissa Runkle is opting even smaller, outfitting a camper van... - [Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Eastern New Mexico](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/route-66-eastern-new-mexico/): This stretch of Route 66 from Glenrio to Santa Rosa takes you through Eastern New Mexico, providing views of historical... - [Plan A RV Honey](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/honeymooning-in-an-rv/): There's no better way to start your marriage than hitting the road in an RV. Here are a few suggestions to plan an RV honeymoon. - [RVing is for Everyone // James & Ashley](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-james-ashley/): Discover how James, Ashley, and their two girls find their own sense of home out on the road. - [SftR 013: Part-time RV Life with Keith Sims of Soulful RV Family // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/soulful-rv-family-podcast/): Keith Sims—plus his wife and three boys—spend 100 – 150 days every year on the road in their RV. He... - [Five Tourist Traps that Aren’t Bad to Get Trapped In](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/five-tourist-traps-that-arent-bad-to-get-trapped-in/): Tourist traps are part of America’s road culture. Since people have been traveling cross-country in their vehicles (particularly the 1950s),... - [Preparing a Meal Using Your RV’s Outdoor Kitchen: Breakfast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/preparing-a-picnic-on-your-rvs-outdoor-kitchen/): Picnics have evolved since I was a kid when a butter & sugar white bread sandwich was a fine meal.... - [SftR 012: Full-time RVing as a Family with Crazy Family Adventure // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/crazy-family-adventure/): They don’t use the word “hippies,” but Craig and Bryanna—the parents behind Crazy Family Adventure—may fit the modern bill. Along... - [Finding RV Community While Traveling](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/finding-community-while-traveling-in-an-rv/): Experience the camaraderie of the RV community while exploring the open road. Find friends, share stories, and create unforgettable memories. - [5 States With Incredible Boondocking Camping Spots](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-states-boondocking-spots/): Why pay for an RV park when America has acres of public land with free camping? Try one of these incredible RV boondocking camping spots. - [How To Gut a Fish](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-gut-a-fish/): Learn how to gut a fish with ease using these simple steps. Make the messy task of gutting a fish a breeze with our helpful guide. - [SftR 011: RVing as a Landscape Photographer with Joe Hendricks // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/joe-hendricks-podcast/): Joe Hendricks is a landscape photographer, so the RV lifestyle suits him perfectly. While traveling the past two years, Joe... - [8 Amazing Waterfront Campgrounds](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-favorite-waterfront-campgrounds/): There's no need to dream of waterfront property when you're an RVer. Here are eight of our favorite waterfront campgrounds. - [SftR 010: Solo Travel in a Vintage Trailer with Abigail Schilling // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/abigail-schilling-podcast/): Experience the freedom of solo travel with Abigail Shilling as she embraces the RV lifestyle in her vintage trailer. - [Going North for the Winter](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/going-north-for-the-winter/): Experience the thrill of traveling in an RV as we go north for the winter. Follow our story of full-time RV living and holiday travel. - [RV Indoor Activities for Bad Weather](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/staying-entertained-when-the-weather-turns-bad/): Has the forecast put a damper on your RV trip? Use these RV indoor activities to stay entertained when the weather turns bad. - [SftR 009: Creating The RV Entrepreneur Community with Heath Padgett // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/heath-padgett-podcast/): It all started out with a honeymoon RVing adventure. Now, Heath Padgett is one of the best known full-time RVers... - [SftR 008: Hang Out at The Virtual Campground with Liz and Ed Wilcox // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/liz-ed-wilcox/): Liz and Ed Wilcox haven’t been on the road long, but they’re no strangers to the RV lifestyle—they lived stationary... - [5 Questions to Ask Before Buying Your First RV](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-questions-before-buying-first-rv/): Looking to buy your first RV? Here are the five questions we recommend you ask yourself before you ever step on a lot. - [RVing Is For Everyone // Mark & Emily](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-mark-emily/): Find out how Mark and Emily truly embrace spontaneity as they travel around and experience the RV lifestyle. - [Who Wants to See a Moose?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/who-wants-to-see-a-moose/): Learn about the incredible moose in North America. Discover their size, habitat, and extraordinary behaviors in this engaging blog post. - [Adventures of New Full-time RVers](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/from-paris-roam/): Discover the freedom and flexibility of life as full-time RVers. Get advice on transitioning to RV living and explore the possibilities. - [The Best Places to See Wolves in America](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/best-places-see-wolves-america/): Learn about the gray wolf, the only true species of wolf in America, and its important role in maintaining ecosystem balance. - [SftR 006: Running a Digital Marketing Company on the Road with Pete and Jordan // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/pete-jordan/): Pete and Jordan are a pair of road-warrior entrepreneurs, and founders of Quarter for Your Crisis. QFYC helps others find... - [SftR 005: See Life From a New Perspective with Follow Your Detour // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/follow-your-detour/): Dan and Lindsay McKenzie were on their way to living the “American Dream”, with the dream house, cars, and jobs,... - [The Outbound Life Captures The West](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/outbound-life-captures-west/): Get inspired by Kody and Kyler McCormick's incredible journey as they explore iconic destinations in their Thor Compass motorhome. - [7 Huge Advantages to Road Tripping in a Motorhome](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-huge-advantages-to-road-tripping-in-a-motorhome/): Tired of hotels and bathroom stops? Check out our seven reasons why motorhomes make every road trip just a little better. - [8 Tips for Visiting The National Parks](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-tips-for-visiting-u-s-national-parks/): Planning a national park road trip this year? Use these tips for visiting the national parks to get good campsites and maximize your time! - [RVing Is For Everyone // Heath & Alyssa](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-heath-alyssa/): Learn about the business that Heath and Alyssa built around their adventurous life on the road. - [RVing Is For Everyone // Dan & Lindsay](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/dan-lindsay/): Explore Dan & Lindsay's journey to embracing full-time RV life and discovering what truly makes them feel alive. - [SftR 004: Family Life on the Road with Everyday Family Adventure // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/everyday-family-adventure/): Trent and Siobhán are a pair of modern-day traveling minstrels: musicians that travel the country in an RV, playing at... - [SftR 003: Campervanning in New Zealand and Beyond with Nuventure Travels // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/nuventure-travels/): The RV lifestyle extends well beyond the borders of the United States. There’s no better example of that than Lindsey... - [SftR 002: Searching for More Meaning in Life with the Family Fulfillment Project // 🎧 Podcast](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/family-fulfillment-project/): Discover the inspiring story of Ben and Becca, a family who traded their busy lives for the freedom of living in a small trailer and finding more meaning on the road. - [RVing Is For Everyone // Adam & Lindsey](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/adam-lindsey/): Lindsey and Adam desired the freedom to go wherever, whenever. See how their RV gave them that freedom, and so... - [RVing Is For Everyone // The Walker Family](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/walker-family/): Learn how musicians Trent and Siobhan (and their 5 boys) travel full-time in their RV. - [Renovating a Fifth Wheel Trailer with 188sqft](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/188sqft/): Join Kevin and Mandy as Sam interview them about their experience renovating a fifth wheel trailer. Find out what they learned! - [The Freedom Theory: Ep. 1—Meet Josh and Kali](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/freedom-theory-ep-1-meet-josh-kali/): Josh and Kali thought after they were married, they’d just do what other, “normal” couples do. They would buy a... - [Breakfast Ideas for Your Next RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/breakfast-when-camping/): Start your camping mornings right with these easy RV breakfast ideas. From over easy eggs to fluffy scrambled eggs, we've got you covered. - [NASCAR Across America](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/nascar-across-america/): Plan your next RV adventure with our guide to RVing at NASCAR races. Explore different tracks, follow your favorite driver, and make unforgettable memories. - [Why Everyone Should RV Across America at Some Point](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-everyone-should-rv-across-america-at-some-point-in-their-life/): Embark on the ultimate RV road trip across America. Discover the freedom, adventure, and unexpected stories that await you. - [How To Pay Off Student Debt While RVing - with Kevin & Mandy of 188sqft](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/188sqft-ep-2-how-to-pay-off-your-student-debt/): When Kevin and Mandy hit the road in their fifth wheel, they were loaded with a mountain of student debt.... - [188sqft: Ep. 1—Meet Mandy & Kevin](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/188sqft-ep-1-meet-mandy-kevin/): Two humans, two cats, and two dogs—all in 188 square feet of fifth wheel. Kevin and Mandy (and their pets)... - [What Is a Snowbird?](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-things-know-snowbird/): Discover the lifestyle of a snowbird and why people choose to escape the cold during winter. Find out if being a snowbird is right for you. - [6 Unique RV Destinations](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/6-unique-rv-destinations-visit-2018/): Discover six unique RV destinations to add to your list of potential stops this season. From cities to rural, there is plenty to explore! - [8 Must-Have Apps For Your Next RV Trip](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/8-must-apps-next-rv-trip/): Stay ahead of the game with these must-have apps. Enhance your productivity, streamline your tasks, and make the most out of your device. - [Everyday Family Adventure: Ep. 2—An RV Tour](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/everyday-family-adventure-002/): Imagine a family of seven all loaded up in an RV and traveling across the country. Sound cramped? Surprisingly enough,... - [Everyday Family Adventure: Ep. 1—Meet Trent & Siobhán](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/everyday-family-adventure-001/): Ever wonder what it would be like to pack up your life, your family, and hit the road? That’s exactly... - [Santa Claus is Coming to Camp](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/santa-claus-coming-camp/): Experience the magic of Christmas in the trailer park. Join Santa and Mrs. Claus on their vintage camping adventure. - [4 Must-See Places to Add to Your RV Bucket List](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-must-see-places-to-add-to-your-rv-bucket-list/): Is your RV bucket list looking a little light? Add these four must-see destinations to your list for extra camping inspiration. - [The Basics of RV Accessories and Options](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/accessories-and-options/): Watch this video to learn about important RV accessories and options you can add to upgrade your RV camping experience. Watch now! - [What Full-Time RV Bloggers Wish They Knew Before Starting](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-11-popular-rv-bloggers-wish-they-knew-before-started-fulltiming/): Are you an RV lover? Look no further. Our blog is packed with helpful resources, travelogues, and advice for all things RV-related. - [6 Shocking Facts About Travel Trailers](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/6-shocking-facts-about-travel-trailers-tt/): Here’s a look at some seriously interesting facts about travel trailers that might make you think differently about this towable RV. - [Building The Proper Campfire](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/building-proper-campfire/): Use these six easy tips to building the proper campfire to get the flames going on your next RV trip. Learn more. - [Cooking The Perfect Campfire Steak](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-proper-campfire-steak/): This is everything you need to know to cook the perfect campfire steak on your next RV trip. Thaw, season, and slap it on the grill! - [Cooking Veggies On The Campfire](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-veggies-campfire/): Discover the best way to cook veggies on a campfire: timing and coverage are crucial. Separate veggies from meat for optimal cooking. - [Keystone Montana v. Grand Design Solitude](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/keystone-montana-v-grand-design-solitude/): If you've ever wondered how the Montana and the Solitude match up as fifth wheels, now's your chance to compare Keystone vs Grand Design. - [10 Things You Must Do While Camping](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-things-you-must-do-while-camping/): Get the most out of your camping experience. Explore the great outdoors, try new activities, and unwind in nature's embrace. - [All About The Little Guy Teardrop Trailer](https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/all-about-the-little-guy-teardrop-trailer/): Learn what makes the Little Guy Teardrop Trailer a favorite among RVers and see some of the floorplan details. Read here! - ["Granite" DIY Countertops for RV or Home Kitchens](https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/diy-granite-countertops-for-your-home-or-rv-kitchen/): Transform your kitchen or RV countertops with DIY granite paint. Get the look of expensive granite without the high cost. - [Top 10 Places to Visit Out West](https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/top-10-places-to-visit-out-west/): If you're heading west, these are the quintessential destinations you should visit. Here's our RV recommendations for RVers heading west. - [What to Know Before Full Time RV Living](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-things-you-should-know-before-becoming-a-full-time-rver/): Considering full-time RV living? Discover what you need to know before hitting the open road for a life of freedom and adventure. - [Top 9 Movies with RVs!](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/top-9-movies-with-rvs/): Some movies represent the RV lifestyle better than others, but it's always fun to see. Check out 9 movies with RVs we love. - [DIY Solar Oven for Making S'mores](https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/diy-solar-oven-for-making-smores/): Make your own DIY solar oven for S'mores - a fun and delicious summer project for kids. Perfect for camping or backyard fun. - [Camping World To Fly Massive American Flags At SuperCenters](https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/camping-world-to-fly-massive-american-flags-at-supercenters/): Camping World and Good Sam install massive American flags at locations across the country to honor veterans. --- # # Detailed Content ## Pages ### Flag - Published: 2025-04-08 - Modified: 2025-04-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/flag/ Camping World Is Proud To Fly The American Flag Read More About Our Flags Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. FlagSize 90 x 90 x 90 Fun Fact Goes Here... FlagpoleHeight 90 x 90 x 90 Fun Fact Goes Here... Where AreThey Made? 90 x 90 x 90 Fun Fact Goes Here... What's TheCost? 90 x 90 x 90 Fun Fact Goes Here... https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=XHOmBV4js_Ehttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=XHOmBV4js_Ehttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=XHOmBV4js_E FAQ Can i edit the files ? I am item content. Click edit button to change this text. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar leo. Is it Layered ? I am item content. Click edit button to change this text. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. How can i edit the masks ? I am item content. Click edit button to change this text. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. What do i need to open the files ? I am item content. Click edit button to change this text. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. Is the font free ? I am item content. Click edit button to change this text. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. --- ### Gift Guides > Shop Camping World's gift guides by RV type, camping activities, price, and much more. Find the perfect gift for the RV owner in your life! - Published: 2023-11-09 - Modified: 2025-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gift-guides/ Top Gifts RV for Every Lifestyle RV Style Activities By Price Top RV Gifts RV Owners Under $100 Gifts for Kids An RV for Every Lifestyle Families Nomad Couples RV Style Nomad Pet Parents Snowbirds Activities Tailgating RV Cooking RV Gadgets Gifts by Price Shop Now Shop Now Shop Now --- ### State Posts > Checkout the RV posts by state. You're sure to find an RV adventure or article relevant to you. Click on our RV posts by state today. - Published: 2023-04-27 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/state-posts/ --- ### Tell Us Your Story > Tell us your stories from the open road in your RV. Whether you're a road warrior or a weekend RV enthusiast, there are stores to share. - Published: 2023-04-26 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/tell-us-your-story/ Tell Us Your Story We want to hear your story! It doesn't matter if you are brand new to RVing or if you have been on the road for the last 20 years, we want to hear your stories. Tell us about a specific adventure, or something you wish you knew when you started, or what you love about the RV life. Complete the form below for your chance to be featured on our blog or or social channels. What kind of RV do you have? (Required) Class A Class B Class C Travel Trailer Fifth Wheel Other How long have you been RVing? (Required) Less than a year 1-2 years 3-5 years 6 - 10 years 11 - 15 years 16+ years Why did you decide to start RVing? (Required)What surprised you about RVing? (Required)What is your best advice for new RVers? (Required)What are some of your favorite RV destinations and why? (Required)What are your favorite activities while you travel in your RV? (Required)What are some RV essentials you can't leave home without? (Required)Have you visited any National Parks in your RV? Tell us how it went! What other RV stories would you like to share? What name do you like to go by? (Required)Can we have your email in case we want to follow up to feature your story? (Required)Can we share your story on the Camping World blog or social channels? (Required) Yes No What are your public social channels you wish to share with the Camping World community? Show us a photo of your RV and camping setup! Drop files here or Select files Max. file size: 128 MB, Max. files: 5. CAPTCHA --- ### Marine > Get all the up-to-date information about the boating and marine lifestyle, accessories, and news. Follow our blog to learn more. - Published: 2023-04-21 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/ MARINE Boating All you need to outfit and care for your boat Anchoring & Docking Learn the basics of navigating your boat Watersports Equipment and gear made for fun and adventure Water Safety Rule and practices for smart and safe boating MARINE Everything You Need To Know About The Nepallo Pontoon The Nepallo offers the ability to tow skiers one weekend and cruise around while fishing the next. Read More Shop Now Recent Articles --- ### Campgrounds & Travel > Take your RV on a weekend trip or an extended vacation. No matter how far you're going, find the best RV campgrounds and travel destinations. - Published: 2023-04-21 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/ Campgrounds & travel National Parks Learn how to book, visit, and camp in an RV at the National Parks. Road Trip Find inspiration and gather tips for planning an epic route. State Parks Discover surprising state parks you didn't know about. Road Navigation Master the road and get to your destination safely. Choose A Region Find articles by region to inspire your next RV adventure! Camping World's Guide to RVing the National Parks Created specifically for RV travelers, these guides have everything you need to know about driving, camping, and exploring the national parks in any class of RV.   Explore the Guides Featured Campgrounds Explore More Crossroads Travel Park Perry, GA Mama Gertie's Hideaway Campground Swannanoa, NC The Great Outdoors RV Resort Franklin, NC Oceanside RV Resort Oceanside, CA --- ### Lifestyle & Activities > Take advantage of the many RV lifestyle and activities to choose from. There is no shortage of adventures you can have when you have an RV. - Published: 2023-04-21 - Modified: 2025-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/ The RV Life According to You Your home for tips, stories, guides, and recipes to inspire your travels. Discover everything you need to know for your next adventure. Boondocking Cooking Decorating Family Full-Time RVing Hiking Boondocking Cooking Decorating Family Full-Time RVing Hiking Renovation Pets Tailgating Tent Camping This Season: Spring View All Tell Us How You Live The RV Life Share your story with us for a chance to be featured on our blog. Share Your Story Stories View All --- ### Selling & Trading > Get all the information you need about how to sell, trade, or consign your RV. Be informed and learn more about our RV selling and trading. - Published: 2023-04-21 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/ Selling & Trading Sell Learn how to sell your used RV so you can upgrade.   Trade-In Find your RV's worth before you trade-in. Consign See how Camping World can help you sell your RV. Selling & Trading Guides https://youtu. be/KJR5ciYPZbghttps://youtu. be/YvFqM3rqHY0https://youtu. be/1GvCaOGPCFY Subscribe to our YouTube channel for more helpful content Subscribe Recent Articles See What Your RV is Worth in Seconds. Using near-time market data, we will provide you with the most up-to-date and accurate value of your RV. How Do We Calculate Your RV's Value? Access to local realtime marketplace demand trends. Access to new and used wholesale and retail pricing. The largest proprietary RV dataset to determine the value of your RV. Our value system accounts for unique, vintage and customized RVs. Get RV Value --- ### Gear & Accessories > RV gear and accessories are essential to up your RV game. Travel in style and be prepared for when you hit the open road. - Published: 2023-04-21 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-accessories/ Find the Perfect RV Gear Discover everything you need to outfit your RV, design the perfect campsite, and make your RV life easier. Inside RV Outside RV Bedroom Bath & Laundry Connectivity & Internet Furniture Inside RV Outside RV Bedroom Bath & Laundry Connectivity & Internet Furniture Generators Kitchen Lighting Storage & Organization Gear Guides View All Checklists View All Gear Reviews View All --- ### Learn To RV > Learn the ropes of RVing, from hitching and towing to knowing the RV types. Discover the right way to RV whether you're a newbie or a pro. - Published: 2023-04-21 - Modified: 2025-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/ LEARN TO RV Hitch & Tow The essential guide for travel trailers & fifth wheels. Backing Up How to back your RV into a campsite. Level & Stabilize How to level and stabilize your RV. Power & Water How to get electricity and running water inside your RV. How To Tutorials View All https://youtu. be/_seikC7bSbghttps://youtu. be/bEBRCL1kmg0https://youtu. be/AAClAH73jM8 Subscribe to our YouTube channel for more helpful content Subscribe RV Basics View All Maintenance View All Are You Properly Maintaining Your RV? Use our complete reference guide to practicing year-round RV maintenance. Download Checklist How To RV View All Troubleshooting View All The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or damage including without limitation, indirect or consequential loss or damage, or any loss or damage whatsoever arising from loss of data or profits arising out of, or in connection with, the use of this blog. --- ### Find Your RV > Whether you're a beginner or an experienced RVer, it makes no difference. Find your perfect RV no matter the occasion. - Published: 2023-04-21 - Modified: 2025-01-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/ FIND YOUR RV Small Campers Tow more easily with a mid-size truck or SUV. Travel Trailers The most popular type of towable RV. Fifth Wheels Offer spacious interiors and luxury amenities.    Motorhomes Drivable RVs in the Class A, B, and C categories.   Intro to RVs https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=7lkQmVHtdMYhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=drCkGA1hfQQhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=mWk7FUZIOGg Subscribe to our YouTube channel for more helpful content Subscribe Recent Articles --- ### Camping World Blog > Get the information you need to travel the world in your RV. From location insights to maintenance requirements, learn more about RV travel today. - Published: 2023-04-19 - Modified: 2025-01-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/ BROWSE BY CATEGORY Find Your RV RV walkthroughs, buyingguides, and reviews. Learn To RV How-to’s and tutorials forfun, safe adventures. Campgrounds & Travel Travel guides and destinations for your next RV road trip.   Lifestyle & Activities Tips, stories, guides, and recipes to inspire your RV travels. Gear & Accessories Gear guides, reviews, andchecklists for equipment. Marine Boating tips, watersports equipment, and water safety. Featured Brands Tow Calculator Find out what your vehicle can tow in seconds. Calculate Now RV Types Travel Trailer Pop Up Small Camper Toy Hauler Fifth Wheel Class B Class C Class A See What Your RV is Worth in Seconds. Using near-time market data, we will provide you with the most up-to-date and accurate value of your RV. How Do We Calculate Your RV's Value? Access to local realtime marketplace demand trends. Access to new and used wholesale and retail pricing. The largest proprietary RV dataset to determine the value of your RV. Our value system accounts for unique, vintage and customized RVs. Get RV Value Selling & Trading View All --- ## Posts ### Best Rated Pop Up Campers for First-Timers > Explore the best rated pop up campers for your transition into RV life. Easy to tow and affordable for beginners. - Published: 2025-04-18 - Modified: 2025-04-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/4-excellent-pop-up-campers-for-first-timers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Aliner RV, Find Your RV, Forest River, Pop Up Camper, Rockwood, Small Camper - Authors: Tucker Ballister Explore the best rated pop up campers for your transition into RV life. Easy to tow and affordable for beginners. Pop up campers are the perfect option if you're ready to transition from tent camping to RV life. Compared to other RVs, they are easier to tow, set up, maintain, and store, to name a few. There are many advantages of pop up campers, but they also require a lower investment for those exploring RV camping for the first time. Let’s explore the top-rated pop up campers you should consider.   Picks for the Best Rated Pop Up CampersBelow are some of the best rated pop up campers for beginners. Explore options that offer superior usability at an affordable price point. Rockwood Freedom Images by Camping World Loaded with everything you need to hit the road for the first time, the Forest River Rockwood Freedom tent campers provide RV beginners with an ideal choice for their first camper. Their convenient design offers sleeping zones located at opposite ends from each other and the main living space in between. All Rockwood Freedom pop up campers have a power roof lift and four corner stabilizer jacks for easy setup. The outdoor grill makes camp cooking easy without being restricted by the interior dimensions. These top-rated tent campers also boast many standard RV conveniences like a 30-amp power connection, a propane furnace, and 12V appliances like a mini fridge, roof vent fan, and water pump.   There are six 2025 Rockwood Freedom floor plans ranging from 12 to 20 feet in closed length and 1,700 to 3,100 pounds dry weight. Explore three of our favorite Rockwood tent camper floor plans:  1940FT – This floor plan opens to more than 20 feet long with two large beds, a central Gaucho-style sofa/bed, and a convertible dinette. 1640FT – The most compact Rockwood Freedom floor plan keeps it simple, with an L-shaped dinette stationed between the two folding tent beds. 2318FT – When extended, this floor plan spans nearly 24 feet and includes a Gaucho bed/sofa, a private lavatory, and an oversized dinette in a slide-out. Check PricesFlagstaff MAC/LTD Images by Camping World The Flagstaff MAC/LTD Series tent campers from Forest River offer opposing tent beds, a power roof lift, and wood plank interior flooring. Some of their best rated pop up campers include a permanently mounted indoor cooktop, while others feature an outdoor griddle. A 30-amp power connection makes plugging into shore power easy, but it also comes prepped for a solar panel installation to expand your off-grid camping ability.   Nitrogen-filled radial tires, electric brakes, and leaf spring axles all help to ensure smooth, safe towing on your adventures. Plus, four corner stabilizer jacks keep your tent camper secure once you level your RV at your destination. Sand pads on the bottom of the jacks improve their usefulness in less-developed campsites.   The 2025 MAC Series includes six pop up camper floor plans ranging from 12 to 20 feet in closed length and 1,700 to 3,100 pounds dry weight. Check out these top Flagstaff MAC camper floor plans:  164MT – The most compact Flagstaff MAC pop up RV features an L-shaped dinette/sofa with an under-bunk air conditioner between the two tent beds. 194MT – Ideal for tent campers looking for more storage, the added compartment under the front bed highlights this floor plan, which also features a Gaucho-style bed/sofa and a convertible dinette. Check PricesRockwood/Flagstaff OTG Images by Camping World The Rockwood and Flagstaff lineups offer OTG models for the 2025 model year—OTG stands for “Off The Ground”. As their name implies, these folding tent campers are true to their purpose. They get you off the ground and comfortable without the hassle of extended setup or overly involved maintenance. These simple models might be the best rated pop up campers for those seeking the advantages of off-the-ground sleeping without any unnecessary bells and whistles that could increase the RV’s cost. All models will include an alloy fiberglass exterior, a roof vent for improved air circulation, two rear stabilizer jacks, and a 25-amp power converter.   Each lineup boasts two OTG floor plans: Rockwood 19OTG & Flagstaff 171OTG – Suitable for first-time RV families, these folding camper floor plans boast two opposing beds, each 78” long (one 54” wide and the other 48”). They also boast countertops for meal prep and a convertible 50” x 80” dinette. Rockwood 16OTG & Flagstaff 141OTG – Made for couples or solo travelers, these micro folding campers feature a 60” x 80” bed and a convertible 33” x 80” dinette. Shop Rockwood OTGShop Flagstaff OTGRockwood Hard Side Images by Camping World Rockwood’s Hard-Side A-frame campers offer some crucial improvements over traditional folding tent campers. Their fiberglass laminated roofs and A-framed design create a more durable, rugged camper. Hard side pop ups are ideal for first-timers in regions where rain can happen even in the driest camping months of the year. Most models include a multi-burner cooktop for indoor meal prep, and some even feature a dedicated storage spot for a portable RV toilet. Its design also allows larger storage compartments in the EZ-Reach front trunk, under the beds, or beneath the dinette cushions.   Other conveniences across the three 2025 Rockwood Hard Side floor plans include an 11K BTU under-bunk air conditioner, a 12V refrigerator, and a 100-watt roof-mounted solar panel. See if one of these best rated Rockwood pop up tent campers is right for you: A101RB – Weighing less than 2,000 pounds dry, their most compact layout features a 54” x 80” flip-up primary bed, a countertop with a built-in sink, and a 33” x 80” convertible dinette. A122S – The expanded Hard Side camper includes a 54” x 80” bed, an enlarged 45” x 80” convertible dinette, and a three-burner gas range next to the built-in sink on the countertop. A213HW – The lone 2025 Hard Side High Wall Series model features a unique twin bed layout. These beds convert to a full-width king bed as needed. You also get a countertop with a built-in sink, a two-burner gas range, a 30” x 81” convertible dinette, and a dedicated storage spot for a Porta-Potti. Check PricesALinerImage by Camping World Aliner is a top manufacturer of A-frame pop up campers, teardrop trailers, and even all-electric RVs. Their pop up camper lineup ranges from the compact Scout Lite built on a 10’ box with a 7’ interior to the more spacious Evolution 15 built on a 15’ box with an 8’3” interior.   All models range in features, but they share common advantages. They’re easy to tow and accessible for campers with smaller tow vehicles like SUVs. They also offer an upgrade from tent camping while maintaining the minimalist approach that many still value when they venture into nature.   Here are three of the best rated 2025 Aliner pop up campers:  Scout-Lite – This floor plan features a main front bed opposing a convertible dinette. Between, you’ll find lower cabinet storage and a sink mounted into the main countertop. Ideal for couples or solo campers, it boasts four stabilizer jacks and lift assist for easier setup in high winds. Scout – The Scout’s floor plan features a large sofa/day bed opposite the convertible dinette. The dinette sits under the expanded roof section for added headroom. A mini fridge and a countertop with a built-in sink highlight the center of the space. Evolution 15 – This pop up camper can handle extended trips. It has a 16K BTU furnace, a hidden 32” x 32” shower, and a swivel-mounted cassette toilet. It also boasts up to 35 gallons of fresh water storage. Check PricesHow Much Does a Pop Up Camper Cost? Pop-up campers are among the most affordable RVs, with entry-level models costing under $7,000. Larger floor plans with added features can range north of $15,000. You’ll rarely find even the best rated pop up campers over $20,000. What Are the Negatives of a Pop Up Camper? Folding tent campers are perfect for first-time campers. They offer easy towing, a simple setup, and an improved experience over tent camping. However, many owners find themselves wanting more over time. Here are some reasons why: Limited interior living space. In today’s market, you can find larger travel trailers with more floor space at similar prices. Tent bed setup and breakdown. Some eventually tire of setting up the folding tent beds every time. This isn't necessary in small travel trailers where the bed remains made so you can stretch out the moment you get into camp. Tent fabric maintenance/durability. The tent fabric on non-hard side models must be well-maintained. It is one of the most common sources of water intrusion. Ripped fabric can allow moisture inside, eventually leading to larger repairs. Can My Car Pull a Pop Up Camper? Because many pop up campers have dry weights at or below 3,000 pounds, they can be towed by many different vehicles. They are especially great for SUV owners looking to graduate from tent camping. Many models, like the Jeep Wrangler, Chevy Blazer, or Subaru Outback, can feasibly tow these folding tent campers. Learn... --- ### Emergency Essentials for RV Owners > Prepare for the unexpected with essential RV emergency gear. Discover must-have emergency essentials for RV travel and safety. - Published: 2025-04-17 - Modified: 2025-04-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-essential-emergency-items-for-every-rv-owner/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Generators, Hitch & Tow, Road Navigation, Theft & Safety, Tips, Tires & Chassis, Water Systems - Authors: Camping World Prepare for the unexpected with essential RV emergency gear. Discover must-have emergency essentials for RV travel and safety. While there’s a lot to love about the RV lifestyle, you should learn to expect the unexpected. That’s why so many RVers opt for a service like Good Sam Roadside Assistance. But if you’re camping or traveling in the middle of nowhere when an emergency happens, having a few RV emergency items on hand can make all the difference. So we’re sharing our favorite tools, gadgets, and emergency essentials for RV owners to be prepared and stay safe. 18 Emergency Essentials for RV Owners1. Flares and Warning TrianglesImage by Camping World Whether you’re dealing with a tire blowout or any other mechanical issue, we recommend putting out flares at night or warning triangles during the day. This is especially true if you’re going to be stuck on the side of the road for an extended period. It’s the best way to signal your presence to other traffic so they move over and give you plenty of room to work on your RV or wait for help. Shop Flares and Warning Triangles2. RV Tire Repair KitImage by Camping World Whether your RV has a full-size spare tire or just a donut, a repair kit with a non-combustible tire sealant should always be part of your RV emergency preparedness kit. Most tire repair kits can repair punctures up to 1/4″ in size and won’t cause rust or corrosion on any type of rim. Don’t be left with a flat tire. Shop Tire Repair Kits3. Portable Air CompressorImage by Camping World A portable air compressor is the best solution for inflating RV tires when you can’t make it to a gas station or another facility with a compressor. There are many designs out there. Some are made for smaller tires, such as those on bikes, carts, and small utility trailers. Others are made for larger tires on your RV, travel trailer, or truck. Most are powered by a 12-volt lighter adapter or a rechargeable battery. Your best case is to have both options to make sure you can power the compressor if you forget to charge its batteries. Shop Air Compressors4. Tow StrapsImage by Camping World Even if you don’t plan on doing any off-roading and your RV isn’t capable of towing another vehicle, having tow straps onboard is a good safety precaution. If you find yourself stuck and a willing bystander has a vehicle that can pull you out safely, tow straps are the essential emergency link between your RV and your knight in shining armor. Shop Towing Accessories5. Spare TireImage by Wachira W via Shutterstock Many RVs come with a spare tire, but it’s not a given. Plus, you should check whether your camper is equipped with a full-sized spare or just a donut. A donut will get you back on the road in a pinch, but your speed will be limited, and you shouldn’t drive very far. Upgrade to a full-sized spare to avoid limping down the highway until you get to the nearest Camping World service center. Shop Tire Accessories6. Jumper CablesImage by Oyls via Shutterstock No matter how diligent you are about turning off lights and appliances when you’re done using them, dead batteries happen from time to time. When they do, they shouldn’t stop you from continuing your journey. And if you have a set of jumper cables handy, you’ll just need a willing campground helper to give you a jump and get you rolling once again. Shop Jump Starters & Cables7. Backup Fuel CanisterImage by Camping World This RV emergency essential is especially important if you’re headingto more remote boondocking campsites. But it’s always a good idea to have a few extra gallons of fuel stored safely in your RV. You never know when that next gas stop is a little further than you expected. Even if you make it there when you’re running on fumes, knowing you have backup fuel will make those last few miles much less stressful. Shop Portable Fuel Tanks8. Traction BoardsImage by Camping World Assembling a proper RV emergency preparedness kit is largely an exercise in embracing self-reliance. So if you want to take the chance on navigating roadways with deep sand, thick mud, or any other less-than-ideal surface, bring a winch or set of traction boards along to help you self-rescue if you start to get stuck. Shop Accessories 9. Tire Pressure Gauge (or TPMS)Image by Camping World One of the leading causes of tire blowouts is over or under-inflated tires. Checking the pressure in your RV tires regularly is essential to avoid emergencies in the first place. Or, you can install a comprehensive tire pressure monitoring system (TPMS) that easily allows you to monitor tire pressure right from your RV’s captain’s chair. Even with a tire gauge in your kit, consider enrolling in a Good Sam Tire and Wheel Protection plan for auto and RV coverage. Tire Pressure Gauges TPMS Systems 10. Fire ExtinguisherImage by Camping World An out-of-control fire is quite possibly the scariest thing that could happen to you when adventuring in your RV. While following our tips forfire safety for RV travelerswill help you RV safely, you should have an up-to-date fire extinguisher stored somewhere that’s easily accessible in your RV at all times.  Shop Fire Extinguishers11. First Aid KitImage by Camping World One thing I enjoyed most about camping as a kid was getting my hands dirty, and sometimes my entire body. But the freedom of camping and the adventure of outdoor recreation can come with their fair share of cuts, scrapes, bumps, and bruises. So, a well-stocked first aid kit is an often out-of-sight emergency essential for RV owners. Trust me, you'll want it when you need to patch up superficial wounds so you can get back to playing as quickly as possible. Shop First Aid Kits12. Portable Power Station and GeneratorImage by Camping World Many camperskeepmultiple batteries to supply power to critical appliances when theyaren’t plugged into shore power. However, wall outlets typically require AC power instead of the DC power that those batteries provide. So, a portable power station is a great RV emergency essential to help you keep things like phones, laptops, and tablets charged up so you canstay connected on the road.  Shop Portable Generators13. GPSfor RV Navigation Image by Mike and Alison Fox Smooth navigation is a big part of any successful RV adventure. Whether it’s avoiding roadways with traffic jams, bridges with low clearance, or simply finding out which way is north, having a compass or handheld GPS in your RV is essential. You never know when your knowledge of the cardinal directions will be tested.  Shop GPS Systems14. Water Purification SystemImage by Camping World In the survival world, it’s commonly believed that you can last up to three days without water, compared to up to three weeks without food. Now, we hope you never encounter a survival situation when RVing, but we are talking about emergency preparedness after all. Having a way to purify water from nature can not only save your life but can also extend your camping trips if you head to remote areas and need more water than your motorhome will carry.  Shop Water Filters & Purification Systems15. Emergency MealsMost of us like to cook over the campfire on RV trips. Once again, however, be prepared for the worst if you’re going to expect—and enjoy—the best. So it’s never a bad idea to stock a selection of dehydrated meals or things like Ramen noodles that simply require you to boil water. They might not be what you want to eat on a nightly basis, but they’ll be much-appreciated calories in an emergency. 16. Multi-ToolImage by Camping World Having a multi-tool in your RV is essential for not only emergency situations, but everything from harmless activities like opening a wine bottle to repairing a critical component on your RV awning. These tools usually include screwdrivers, knives, corkscrews, bottle/can openers, pliers, and an assortment of additional tools that will help you remedy a wide array of emergencies.  Shop Multi-Tools17. Jump StarterImage by Camping World While jumper cables come in handy as long as you have another vehicle around to help you out, a jump starter takes things up another level. It increases your self-reliance by allowing you to jump-start your RV without the need for external help. It’s a great emergency tool for boondockers and full-time RVers who don’t always stay in campgrounds with plenty of other people around. Shop Jump Starters18. Hand Crank FlashlightImage by Roger Brown Photography via Shutterstock Most flashlights and lanterns run on AA or AAA batteries. Headlampsand flashlights with rechargeable batteries are becoming more and more popular, but they are only good as long as they remain charged. In an emergency, it pays to have a flashlight that can be cranked to provide much-needed light on the situation. When all other power sources fail, you’ll still be able to see to make critical decisions in case of an emergency.  Shop Flashlights & LanternsA Final Note on RV Emergency Preparedness EssentialsWhen purchasing... --- ### Top Ford Transit Camper Van Models > Find out about the 2025 Ford Transit camper van options for RV enthusiasts, which combine safety, comfort, and all-wheel drive. - Published: 2025-04-16 - Modified: 2025-04-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-class-b-rvs-on-a-ford-transit-chassis/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Coachmen RVs, Eddie Bauer RVs, Entegra Coach, Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Van Life, Winnebago - Authors: Kerri Cox Find out about the 2025 Ford Transit camper van options for RV enthusiasts, which combine safety, comfort, and all-wheel drive. The Ford Transit chassis is one of the most common platforms used in modern Class B RV construction. With Ford safety features and all-wheel drive options, it’s easy to see why RV manufacturers choose the Ford Transit as the basis for their top van camper builds.   Let’s take a look at several of the best Ford Transit camper van models in 2025. Is a Ford Transit a Class B? While the Ford Transit itself isn’t a Class B, several RV manufacturers use the Ford Transit chassis to create Class B motorhomes. The term “Class B” refers to a type of RV built on a van chassis (structural framework), with the rear interior constructed into a well-equipped living space. Jayco, Winnebago, Thor, and more offer Ford Transit motorhomes. Best AWD Ford Transit Camper VansAll-wheel drive Ford Transit camper vans offer compact options with premium all-terrain capability. Discover our top selections: Jayco Solstice 21BImage by Jayco Specs Length: 22’ Exterior Height: 10’ Interior Height: 6’6” Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 The Jayco Solstice 21B is a hearty yet nimble AWD Class B van camper. Smart features that make it easy to drive come standard, including a 360-degree camera, lane assist, and collision warning systems. If you want to go off the beaten path, you’ll appreciate amenities like the Onan 2,800-watt generator and Truma Combi water heater and furnace. Inside, you’ll find a versatile floor plan. The rear power sofa converts to a  68” x 76” bed. This area is also nice for daytime lounging, with a table that can be popped into place for working or dining. Thanks to the additional jump seats, you can even seat four or five.   Pop up tables are found at the front of the van, accessible by swiveling seats from the front cab. The rest of the van features a kitchen and a wet bath. For a nearly identical floorplan with a few differences in amenities, check out the Entegra Coach Expanse 21B. Shop JaycoShop Entegra CoachCoachmen Beyond Images by Coachmen Specs Length: 22’2” Exterior Height: 9’11” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Coachmen’s Beyond Class B RV offers three distinct 2025 Ford Transit camper van floor plans, so you can choose the layout that fits your travel style.   The 22C features a 68” powered rear sofa with three seat belts for extra passenger seating.   The 22D features two 23” x 76” sofas that convert into a 68” x 76” bed. When in “sofa mode,” this layout offers four seat belts for safely transporting additional passengers. The 22RB moves the wet bath to the rear of the coach and places two 28” x 72” twin beds on the driver and passenger sides.   All feature a removable table for utilizing the living quarters as a dining area or workspace. Other features include keyless entry, remote start, a built-in tire pressure monitoring system, a 2,800-watt gasoline generator, a 195-watt solar panel, and an armless, motion-sensing awning.  Check PriceFord Transit Cutaway Chassis Camper VansBecause they’re built on a cutaway chassis, these slightly larger RVs are ideal for families, couples, or solo travelers looking for expanded living space.   Thor Freedom Elite 24KEImage by Camping World Specs Length: 25’10” Exterior Height: 11’ Interior Height: 6’8” Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The 24KE is a new entry in Thor’s Freedom Elite lineup. Thanks to the side slide-out and skylight over the front cab, it feels roomy inside. A jackknife sofa adds more sleep space for an adult or a couple of smaller kids. The sofa also serves as seating for the removable table.   The rear features twin beds that can be converted to a king. I like the idea of twin beds in a small camper van since they are easier to access thanks to the middle walkway. Pop in the extra cushions to make a massive bed with room for snuggling. If you aren’t a fan of the wet baths found in many camper vans, you’ll appreciate the 24KE's standalone shower. Other useful amenities include a tankless water heater, a 100-watt solar power system, a convection oven, and heated holding tanks. Check PriceJayco Granite Ridge 22T Ford Transit Camper Van Images by Camping World Specs Length: 23’5” Exterior Height: 11’1” Interior Height: 6’8” Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 (4 with optional pop-top) If you travel with a lot of sports equipment or campsite gear, check out the Jayco Granite Ridge 22T. It features a rear heated garage with a built-in storage system, charging ports, and three access doors. The rooftop storage deck can secure even more gear.   Designed to go off-grid, the 22T features a 2-inch lift kit and all-terrain tires. It also comes standard with an integrated solar panel system with a 360-watt panel, a 2,000-watt inverter, and a 3,900-watt-hour 12V lithium battery. Inside, a pair of rear twins can be converted to a king bed. A corner 38” x 48” corner dinette is accessible from the front swivel captain chairs, creating a cozy gathering spot. The optional pop-top increases the sleeping capacity.  Check PriceWinnebago EKKO 22AImage by Winnebago Specs Length: 23” Exterior Height: 10’6” Interior Height: 6’8” Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 (with optional pop-top) While the Winnebago EKKO 22A shares many features with the Jayco Granite Ridge, Winnebago’s innovative bathroom stands out. A pivoting wall separates the shower from the cassette toilet, eliminating the wet bath.   The impressive solar power system makes it easy to go off-grid. The EKKO offers a 320-amp-hour Lithionics lithium-ion battery, three solar panels totaling 455 watts, and a 2,000-watt pure sine wave inverter. A 2,800-watt gas generator adds more power options—or you can swap it for an additional lithium-ion battery.   The EKKO features an oversized, heated rear garage with a storage tie-down system, charging ports, and LED lighting. You can also customize it to fit your needs. Add a pop-top for more sleeping space, or take the cooking outside by adding an exterior kitchen with a sink, fridge, and cooktop.  Check PriceThor Compass 24KBImage by Thor Motor Coach Specs Length: 25’10” Exterior Height: 11’ Interior Height: 6’8” Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 With an identical floorplan to the Freedom Elite 24KE, the Thor Compass 24KB adds the advantage of an AWD chassis. Enjoy the additional floor space offered by the side slide-out and the additional light the skylight lets in. The 24KB comes equipped with a solar power system, gas generator, and traditional 30-amp shore power, giving you plenty of options for camping everywhere, from a plush RV resort to the rugged backcountry, which the all-wheel drive will help you reach. Check PriceEddie Bauer 22ET Ford Transit Camper Van Images by Camping World Specs Length: 23’7” Exterior Height: 11’ Interior Height: 6’8” Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 If you’re looking for an amazing amount of storage in a nimble van, check out the Eddie Bauer 22ET. The rear of the van features a queen Skybunk on a Project 2000 Bed Mechanizm™ electric power lift, which raises the bed to the ceiling when not in use.   When the bed is in the lifted position, a massive rear garage is accessible from inside or outside the van. It offers enough space for motorbikes or electric bicycles. Built-in drawers, cubbies, and tie-downs add to the functionality. The MEGA-Storage garage can also be used as a lounge space, craft area, or office. Move your gear outside and enjoy the open floor space. The large doors have screens, which let the breeze in when the weather is nice. Check PriceCompare Sunseeker TS 2380F Gemini 23TW Coachmen Cross Trail Why Choose a Class B RV? https://youtu. be/c1Yb1et11O4Want more RV buying tips? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Sometimes known as camper vans or sprinter vans, Class B RVs offer excellent maneuverability combined with comfortable living and sleeping quarters. They also fit in pretty much any campground without having to worry about RV size restrictions.   Here are some resources to help you decide if a class B RV is right for you:  What is the Easiest RV to Drive? Is a Class B RV Right For Me? Complete Guide to Sprinter Vans Who Makes the Chassis for Class B RVs? Class B RVs are built on a cargo van chassis or cutaway, which is what gives them their size, shape, and approachable drivability.   Chassis (n): The load-bearing framework that provides structural support for the construction and function above. Most Class B RVs today are built on a chassis from one of three predominant manufacturers:  Mercedes-Benz® Ford RAM Manufacturers like to build on the Ford Transit chassis because they can make camper vans that are easy to drive and maneuver. It’s also known as a stable chassis, and it allows manufacturers to construct their RVs with higher ceilings than you’d get with a standard passenger van. If van life calls your name, you’ll want to consider the best Ford Transit camper vans.   What Is the Most Reliable Camper Van?... --- ### How To Lubricate RV Stabilizer Jacks > Keep your RV stable by learning how to lubricate RV stabilizer jacks. Follow our guide for the best maintenance tips. - Published: 2025-04-15 - Modified: 2025-04-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-lubricate-rv-stabilizer-jacks/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Level & Stabilize, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister Keep your RV stable by learning how to lubricate RV stabilizer jacks. Follow our guide for the best maintenance tips. Your RV stabilizer jacks should be cleaned and maintained regularly because they’re exposed to road dirt and debris as you travel. So, learning how to lubricate RV stabilizer jacks is essential to quality towable camper maintenance.   Your stabilizing jack system allows you to move around comfortably in your towable RV without it rocking back and forth. That added stability keeps your appliances in place. Plus, it can help you stay asleep when your camping partners use the bathroom at night. In this how-to guide, we’ll cover the basics of manual RV stabilizer jack lubrication so you can keep your stabilizer jacks working correctly. Key Takeaways Regular Cleaning & Lubrication: Clean RV stabilizer jacks before and after each trip to prevent dirt buildup. Lubricate them 2–4 times per season using a dry silicone-based spray to ensure smooth operation. Proper Lubrication Method: Partially extend jacks, clean the assembly, then apply dry lubricant to drive screws and pivot points. Extend and retract to distribute evenly—also include tongue jack maintenance. Avoiding Damage & Repairs: Never adjust the tongue jack after the stabilizers are deployed to prevent strain and potential damage. If maintenance is neglected, repair or replacement may be needed. Should You Clean Your Jacks? Image by Camping World Regular cleaning is the best way to prevent dirt and grime from causing more significant problems for manual and electric stabilizer jacks. Avoiding these accumulations is an underrated RV jack maintenance task. It simply requires wiping your stabilizing jacks with a clean, dry rag and/or a brush before and after each trip. Of course, you may clean your jacks more regularly as needed, especially if you frequently travel on less-maintained roads and increase your jack’s exposure to dirt and mud. Technician Tip: Some electric stabilizing jacks will come with a grease pre-coating on the drive screw. If cleaned and removed, this grease must be re-applied per the jack manufacturer’s recommendation. Some may also have grease zerks of a wet gearbox that must be kept at the recommended level of lubrication. How Often Should You Lube Your RV Stabilizer Jack System? RV stabilizer jacks should be properly lubricated 2-4 times per season or as recommended by the jack manufacturer. Many owners add stabilizer jack lubrication to their dewinterization checklist and set their lube cadence from there. If you take your RV out of winter storage in May, for example, you’ll want to lube the stabilizer jacks at that time. Then, repeat the process 2-4 times before winterizing your RV again. What Is the Best Lubricant for RV Stabilizer Jacks? Image by Camping World A dry film silicone-based lubricant is the best lube for RV stabilizer jacks. This type of lube goes on wet to get in small crevices before drying clear, and it’s better than grease (wet) lubricants that can attract and trap dirt, causing a buildup in the drive screw’s threads. If not removed, those buildups can eventually bind the jack or cause other issues with the drive screw’s operation. CRC Dry Film Silicone Spray and Roadmaster Heavy Duty RV Lubricant are two excellent products you’ll find in most Camping World retail stores. Thetford also offers several Protect All products, but to avoid confusion, you’ll specifically want to look for the Dry Lube Protectant. Shop Stabilizer Lubricants Technician Tip: If you used a grease lubricant, use a degreaser and a power washer to remove the buildup before wiping the jacks clean and applying a dry lubricant. How To Lubricate RV Stabilizer JacksImage by Camping World Learning how to lubricate RV stabilizer jacks is pretty simple. Follow the steps below:  Partially extend the jacks to expose the drive screw.   Wipe the entire assembly clean with a dry rag. Apply a dry lubricant to the drive screw’s threaded rods in several positions. Extend and retract the jack to spread the lube evenly along the drive screw. Apply dry lubricant to the six pivot points on each side of the stabilizer jack.   Repeat for all jacks with drive screws. Technician Tip: The tongue jack or landing gear jacks are an often-neglected part of the stabilization system since they pre-level the RV before deploying the stabilizer jacks. They should be extended fully and wiped down, the inside metal tube sprayed with dry lube, and the gears just under the top cap greased. Do You Need Jack Repair or Replacement? Image by Camping World One of the most common causes of RV stabilizer damage is adjusting the tongue jack or landing gear height AFTER extending the stabilizing jacks. This places significant weight and strain on the stabilizer jacks, often causing them to buckle under the pressure. If improper use or infrequent stabilizer jack lubrication has led to a broken system, it’s time to repair or replace it. You can explore installing new scissor jacks on your own. Or you can find scissor jacks and have them professionally installed.   The same is true for electric stabilizer jacks. Still, you may also consult a certified RV technician to perform a complete diagnostic to determine whether RV stabilizer jack repair or replacement is the best option. Shop Stabilizing SystemsSchedule Maintenance or Installation Use these additional resources to maintain, repair, or replace the leveling and stabilizing components on your RV: RV Stabilizer Jacks Not Working? Choosing the Best Trailer Jack How To Use Lippert Auto Leveling System Do you have any questions about RV stabilizer jack maintenance? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### What Is the Best Fifth Wheel Bunkhouse? > Explore the best fifth wheel bunkhouse options for family adventures. Discover spacious RVs that make camping enjoyable for everyone. - Published: 2025-04-14 - Modified: 2025-04-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-fifth-wheel-bunkhouse-right-for-you/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, Buying Guide, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, Prime Time RV, RV Floor Plans - Authors: Kerri Cox Explore the best fifth wheel bunkhouse options for family adventures. Discover spacious RVs that make camping enjoyable for everyone. If you’ve ever stepped inside a fifth wheel bunkhouse, the extra sleeping beds and amenities may have won you over already. These roomy RVs offer space for the whole family to spread out or gather together. Learn more about the best fifth wheel bunkhouse RVs and explore our top selections. What Is a Fifth Wheel Bunkhouse? Image by Camping World What makes a fifth wheel different from other types of RVs mainly comes down to the 5th wheel towing experience. Compared to travel trailers, the fifth wheel hitch setup is quite different. Fifth wheels require a special hitch, commonly installed in the truck bed. They offer a smoother towing experience, which some RVers prefer. However, most 5th wheels require a heavy-duty truck for safe towing.   Now that we understand what a fifth wheel is, let’s discuss bunkhouses. A fifth wheel bunkhouse has additional dedicated beds for kids and guests, often in a private bunk room. Sometimes, these bunk rooms offer wardrobe storage, an entertainment center, and convertible furniture to turn the space into a mobile classroom, office, or playroom. Most fifth wheel bunkhouse floor plans place the bunks at the rear, with a mid-ship kitchen and a front bedroom. However, some variations offer the bunks in a central location or at the front of the layout. The best way to learn what feels best to you is to tour some of these fifth wheel bunkhouse floor plans in person! Top Fifth Wheel Campers with Bunkhouse Top Fifth Wheel Campers with BunkhouseIf you’re looking for a 5th wheel bunkhouse for sale in 2025, here are some top models to put on your list: Best Small Bunkhouse Fifth WheelKeystone Arcadia Select 27SBH Images by Camping World Specs Length: 32’8” Dry Weight: 7,895 pounds  Cargo Capacity: 1,605 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Favorite Feature: “Small” But Roomy InteriorWhile the Keystone Arcadia Select 27SBH is considered small in the world of fifth wheels, the interior feels surprisingly roomy and offers substantial sleeping capacity. The clever layout incorporates the rear bunks into a seamless design with the rear living area. Plus, this fifth wheel is easier to tow than a traditional travel trailer of a similar length. While the bunk room isn’t large enough for the kids to play in, it can sleep as many as six, thanks to the unique triple-double bunks (three extra-wide beds). The primary bedroom is located at the front of the RV, giving families some separation in this petite fifth wheel. The trailer is not short on amenities, offering a taller slide-out for added headroom, a tankless water heater, electric stabilizing jacks, and 4G LTE and Wi-Fi prep. Keystone offers a sister model—the Cougar Sport 2700BH. If you like the floor plan, check out both options to see which design features and amenities you prefer. Check PriceComparisons Forest River Arctic Wolf 278BHS Grand Design Reflection 100 Series 27BH Best Front Bunkhouse Fifth WheelKeystone Montana High Country 397FBhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=vkESHliGQwI&list=PLXxNwQuotzt4cceZpkXQBbiGEQCu_0Ib9&index=91Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 43’ Dry Weight: 14,710 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,875 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Side by Side Bunk Room DesksThe Keystone Montana High Country 397FB is even more unique among this niche RV type, as the bunk room features flexible sleeping options and dual desks. Those desks make this front bunkhouse 5th wheel an excellent choice for anyone needing a mobile office or classroom. The bunk room features two L-shaped bunks that can sleep up to four kids. Bunk residents get their own full bathroom and a closet prepped for a stackable washer and dryer. An entertainment center above the dual desks rounds out the bunk room’s extensive amenities. The opposite end of the floor plan boasts your primary bedroom, complete with its own bathroom with dual vanities and a large shower. The living area is perfect for family movie nights, as Keystone included a massive sectional sofa instead of the traditional dinette-and-sofa layout you’ll find in most comparable bunkhouse 5th wheels. Check PriceComparisons Prime Time Sanibel 3952FBWB Keystone Sprinter 3980FBS Best Rear Bunkhouse Fifth WheelForest River Sabre 38DBL Images by Camping World Specs Length: 43’1” Dry Weight: 12,848 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Rear Bunkhouse SuiteMany 5th wheel floor plans with a bunkhouse in the rear are built with the bunks in a relatively small room—not the Sabre 38DBL. Forest River created a true bunkhouse suite at the rear of this layout, complete with its own full bathroom, a private rear entrance, and ladder access to the upper bunks. With an L-shaped upper bunk, a flip-down bunk, and a jackknife sofa, you can sleep 4 to 5 kids comfortably in the bunkhouse, and nobody has to come to use your primary bathroom in the middle of the night.   The rear bunkhouse is separated from the main bedroom by an expansive living area and kitchen. Behind the entertainment center, you’ll find hidden storage, a central kitchen island, theater seating, and a freestanding table and chairs. Residential appliances make this kitchen feel upscale, and the front breakfast hutch provides a versatile space for a coffee maker, toaster, and other portable RV kitchen appliances. A unique feature of the front bedroom is the triple bypass door, which improves access to the nearly full-width front closet. The camper king bed, washer and dryer prep, and a creative headboard with added storage round out this private and relaxing bedroom space. Check PriceComparisons Keystone Cougar 364BHL Jayco Eagle SLE 28BHU Best Fifth Wheel With Loft BunkhouseJayco Eagle 355MBQS Images by Camping World Specs Length: 42’4” Dry Weight: 12,830 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,370 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Favorite Feature: Loft Above Bonus RoomRedesigned for 2025, the Jayco Eagle 355MBQS combines the spaciousness of a rear living floor plan with the convenience of a central lofted bunk area. The loft sits above a bonus room, which includes a tri-fold sofa and a desk with TV prep above it. Use it for added sleeping space, a game room, or your mobile office. Dual opposing slides open up the combined kitchen and living area at the rear of the layout. Seating and dining options include a tri-fold sofa, theater seating, and a unique combination dinette with a bench on one side and two chairs on the other. The kitchen boasts a central island with a multi-functional sink, residential appliances, and carefully thought-out pantry and cabinet storage. At the front, a 72” x 80” king bed and a walk-in closet highlight the primary bedroom. The bed sits in a slide-out to expand the space, which allows for windows on each side to improve cross-ventilation on hot summer nights. The bedroom is also prepped for separate washer and dryer units. Check PriceComparisons Keystone Cougar 360MBI Forest River Salem Hemisphere 369BL Best Front Living Bunkhouse Fifth WheelForest River Sabre 37FLL Images by Camping World Specs Length: 42'9" Dry Weight: 12,203 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,867 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Favorite Feature: Huge Family RoomWith two tri-fold sofas, a 56” theater seat, and an electric fireplace below a large television, the elevated front living room is truly the star of the show in the Forest River Sabre 37FLL. Family movie night in the RV has never been so comfortable! And the sofas are quick and easy to convert to beds when the movie is over. Generous countertops, a farmhouse sink, and a large fridge with French doors highlight the kitchen. There’s even a hidden step in the U-shaped kitchen for easier access to the higher overhead cabinets. The “zebra shades” on all windows let light in while adding privacy, and a ceiling fan improves air circulation while complementing the dual 15,000-BTU ducted air conditioners. The kids will love the huge lofted bunk area above the primary bedroom. This versatile area allows you to arrange sleeping mats in whatever way you see fit, providing ultimate flexibility for sleeping, storage, and anything else you need. Exterior features include solar reflective windows for improved heat deflection, safety sensors for tire pressure monitoring, and an LP quick connect for outdoor grilling. Check PriceComparisons Keystone Montana High Country 377FL Forest River Salem Hemisphere 378FL Best Bunkhouse Fifth Wheel For Full-Time LivingForest River Arctic Wolf 3650SUITE Images by Forest River Specs Length: 43'5" Dry Weight: 11,383 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,762 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Versatile Mid-Ship Bunk RoomYou want plenty of space and privacy for full-time living, and the Forest River Arctic Wolf 3650SUITE truly delivers. Dual opposing slides in the rear living area make this one of the largest living spaces you’ll find in a bunkhouse fifth wheel RV. Standard living room furniture includes a tri-fold and theater seating across from the entertainment center and fireplace, which are mounted on a swinging door that reveals hidden pantry storage.   The unique mid-ship bunk room creates one of the best multi-purpose spaces you’ll find in any RV. It features two 28”... --- ### Do You Want A Travel Trailer with A Patio?  > Finding a travel trailer with a patio that's not a toy hauler can be difficult. Explore this list of our favorites! - Published: 2025-04-11 - Modified: 2025-04-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-patio/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coachmen RVs, Cruiser, Dutchmen RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Keystone, Patio, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder Finding a travel trailer with a patio that's not a toy hauler can be difficult. Explore this list of our favorites! A popular perk of the toy hauler’s garage design is that the ramp door can double as a patio deck. Because of this, some RVers buy a toy hauler not for the garage space but simply for the patio. Fortunately, there’s another option: a travel trailer with a patio—easier to tow, more affordable, and expanded interior living space. These hybrid RV designs exist but are rare. However, more manufacturers have started incorporating travel trailers with patios into their traditional towable lineups. As you’ll see, brands like Cruiser RV MPG, Dutchmen Kodiak, and Forest River Salemnow offer at least one patio-equipped model. Key Takeaways Non-Toy Hauler Option - Toy haulers have long been the go-to for RVers wanting patio space, but new travel trailers now offer fold-down or built-in patios. Brands with Patios - Manufacturers like Cruiser RV, Keystone, Dutchmen, Forest River, and Coachmen now offer patio-equipped travel trailers. Outdoor Kitchens & Entertainment - Several models include camp kitchens, mini-fridges, TVs, and sound systems by the patio.   Variety of Patio Styles - Designs range from ramp-door decks and rear balconies to powered extensions and even side patios, giving RVers more ways to customize their outdoor space. What RVs Have A Patio?  Traditionally, toy haulers have been the primary option for those who want an RV patio. The trouble is that toy haulers are often larger and costlier and don’t offer the same living experience many RVers expect.   In recent years, non-toy hauler fifth wheels with patios began appearing, and you could find models like the Keystone Montana High Country 3532SP and Coachmen Chaparral 389DEK to meet your outdoor-access needs without buying a toy hauler. Notice, however, that these are still high-profile RVs with a considerable price tag. Plus, if you didn’t want a fifth wheel, you were out of luck until now.   But is a travel trailer with a patio really the non-toy hauler solution we imagine? Let’s explore a few of today’s available models to find out. Travel Trailer With A Patio Travel trailers with patios offer a more affordable option than buying a toy hauler or fifth wheel. These units vary in size and price and may require less of a towing payload. So if you’ve been waiting for a mid-range patio option, check out these travel trailers with patios.    Keystone Springdale 266DECKImage by Keystone Specs Length: 30’2” Dry Weight: 7,035 pounds  Cargo Capacity: 1,465 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 For couples wanting to enjoy sunset dinners or host cocktail hour, look to the Keystone Springdale 266DECK for your rear-patio travel trailer fun. This single slide-out camper positions the bedroom in the nose of the trailer so you have more open space in the kitchen and dining room to host or sleep guests and relax.   The MORryde rear patio features a drop-down deck with an awning cover, barrier gates, and side entry steps for exterior access. Perhaps most importantly, the 266DECK includes a rear plumbed bar with a mini fridge and a mounted 50” flatscreen TV, so you can enjoy the big game with the neighbors in style.  See PricesCruiser RV MPG 2400PDImage by Cruiser RV Specs Length: 28’9” Dry Weight: 6,214 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,550 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 For a true patio experience on a travel trailer, the Cruiser RV MPG 2400PD delivers—especially if you’re attracted to the idea of hosting outdoors. This well-balanced floor plan is great for couples. The front king bed sits on a patented sliding platform that opens up valuable walkaround space (a unique feature you won’t forget... ).   This RV trailer really shines on the rear patio deck, which is enclosed with barrier rails and accessible via a glass door. The rear features a patio-accessible camp kitchen, complete with an extra refrigerator, television, and plumbed sink. Perfect for tailgating, you can enjoy the game and host friends without ever leaving the patio.   Inside, the MPG 2400PD leans into premium finishes like hardwood cabinet doors, a 40” LED TV with a four-speaker soundbar, and Azdel composite walls for a quieter, better-insulated ride. Whether you're weekend camping or staying longer, this is a modern, outdoor-ready travel trailer without the bulk of a toy hauler. Explore Cruiser RVKeystone Hideout 26PATIOImage by Keystone Specs Length: 30’2” Dry Weight: 7,045 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,455 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  The Keystone Hideout 26PATIO delivers a fun, functional outdoor living space with its rear patio setup. A simple interior floorplan, the rear fold-down patio is an instant entertainment zone, offering the perfect space for relaxing, dining, or hosting friends—all with a beautiful view. While this camper can accommodate guests with a jackknife sofa and convertible dinette, it best functions as a couples camper.   Inside, the corner kitchen is sleek and fully equipped for meal prep, while the cozy dinette and versatile sofa give you space to stretch out or entertain. The front bedroom is a star of the show, offering privacy with a walkaround queen bed and plenty of storage. But the real game-changer is the outdoor kitchen by the patio. Equipped with a refrigerator, sink, and ample counterspace, it makes entertaining guests and refilling drinks a breeze. Whether you’re grilling under the stars or prepping snacks for a day of adventures, this setup enhances your outdoor lifestyle. With an easy flow between the inside and out, the Keystone Hideout 26PATIO is perfect for those who want to spend more time outdoors. Explore Keystone HideoutForest River Wildwood FSX 269VCImage by Forest River Specs Length: 31’4” Dry Weight: 7,363 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,267 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 There’s a lot going on with the Wildwood FSX 269VC, a unique rear patio camper that will surely deliver for you and your guests. The rear ramp door folds down into a fenced-in patio, providing an elevated space for relaxing outdoors—ideal for meals, morning coffee, or enjoying the view. Like the Dutchmen Kodiak below, this also offers a concession-style window in the rear kitchen to easily pass drinks or snacks to outside friends without letting the bugs in.   The kitchen features a bar-top counter with stools on the side, great overhead storage with residential-style cabinetry, and a large stainless steel sink. It also has a 12V refrigerator and a 3-burner stove.   Past the rear kitchen, you’ll enjoy the lounge area, complete with an L-shaped couch in front of the entertainment center. Up front, the trailer includes a king-size bed and a full bathroom, offering privacy and convenience. With its smart layout and true patio functionality, the 269VC stands out as a non-toy hauler travel trailer with a patio that will suit any couple’s needs.  See PricesKeystone Bullet 271KBSImage by Keystone Specs Length: 31’6” Dry Weight: 7,440 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,360 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 With a front kitchen and a unique rear bedroom balcony, the Keystone Bullet 271KBS stands out for travelers looking for a patio without a toy hauler. The back opens into a patio-style balcony off the bedroom, offering a private outdoor hangout for morning coffee or stargazing. While not a full drop-down deck like some others on this list, this design blurs the line between indoor comfort and outdoor living in a way that’s fresh and elevated for a travel trailer.   But don’t let the patio take all of the attention. This is a sleek, modern camper with a front kitchen that may rival what you use at home. Enjoy solid surface countertops, a three-burner cooktop, and a waterfall-style faucet. The clean lines and white decor elevate the space and add a refined feel.  Explore Keystone BulletDutchmen Kodiak 308BHSLSpecs Length: 34’11” Dry Weight: 6,740 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,860 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Dutchmen Kodiak 308BHSL features a fold-down rear terrace that adds true patio functionality without converting the trailer into a toy hauler. It’s a rare design that gives you a clean, elevated outdoor space—ideal for setting up chairs or enjoying open-air meals just steps from the living area.   Inside, the layout is practical and family-friendly (with one interesting twist). A king-size bed anchors the front bedroom with privacy doors separating it from the bathroom and living area. Simple enough. However, a super slide-out hides a bunkhouse behind the entertainment center that offers flexible sleeping for kids or guests. The main living space includes a jackknife sofa and a raised bar top with stools in place of a traditional dinette, which keeps the space open while still offering a spot to eat or work.   The fold-down patio on this Kodiak travel trailer offers a twist, too. It includes a concession-style window that opens from the kitchen to the terrace, making it easy to serve drinks or food to those on the patio. This thoughtful design helps integrate the patio so it doesn’t feel like a separate add-on.  See PricesCoachmen Catalina 283EPICImage by Coachmen Specs Length: 35’6” Dry Weight: 7,405 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  If your patio dreams also involve panoramic... --- ### RV Patio Ideas for Outdoor Living Comfort > Explore creative RV patio ideas to enhance your outdoor living space for a comfortable and enjoyable camping experience. - Published: 2025-04-10 - Modified: 2025-04-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-outdoor-patio-ideas/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Cooking, Decorating & Design, Gear Guide, Outside RV, Patio, RV Lighting - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Explore creative RV patio ideas to enhance your outdoor living space for a comfortable and enjoyable camping experience. While RVs make camping more comfortable, most campers still prefer to spend the majority of their trips outside. So, once you have the inside of your RV ready for camping season, it’s time to explore RV patio ideas to make your outdoor living area as comfortable and decorative as possible. Consider its function, too. Your camper’s outdoor patio should entice you to spend more time soaking in your surroundings. Perhaps it’s the right mat to keep your patio cleaner, or maybe it’s a portable griddle to move cooking outside. In this collection of campsite patio ideas, you’ll find RV-specific exterior decor, outdoor cooking appliances, and camping furniture to help you create your ideal RV patio space. Key Takeaways Comfort & Function First: Elevate your RV patio with essentials like a durable mat, comfy chairs, folding tables, and shelters for shade or bug protection—making the space functional and inviting. Decor & Ambiance: Add personality and nighttime charm with mini string lights, color-changing LED strips, and solar path lights to reflect your style and make your site feel like home. Outdoor Cooking Essentials: Maximize time outside with gear like portable fire pits, patio heaters, cooking tables, and griddles or smokers—creating a full-featured patio kitchen for meals and relaxation. RV Outdoor Living Space IdeasLet’s begin with some RV outdoor setup ideas you can use as soon as your camper is level and stable on your site.   Start with a Patio MatImage by Camping World Many RVers start with a foldable mat when setting up their outdoor patio. It creates a cleaner surface underneath your awning and offers a friendlier touch on your feet in gravel campsites. An upgraded patio mat with LED lights can even help you find your site after visiting a campground neighbor. Patio mats for camping are easy to use and easy to clean. Consider a mat that comes with heavy-duty stakes to secure it from blowing around on windy days.  Shop Patio MatsSelect Patio FurnitureImage by Camping World Outdoor living can be just as comfortable as indoor living if you choose the most comfortable camping chairs and the right patio furniture for your RV. Your ideal camp chairs should be comfortable enough to spend an entire afternoon reading or watching games on your RV’s exterior TV. They should also be lightweight enough to easily relocate around the fire ring and compact enough to fit in your RV’s underneath storage. Campsite chairs are a must, but other patio accessories will enhance your patio space. A folding side table provides a place to rest a book, beverage, or charcuterie board. Some RVers love the idea of adding a folding ottoman to their RV patio setup for added comfort and relaxation. Depending on the chairs you choose, you may also equip them with a side tray, sunshade, or heated seat pad.  Camp ChairsFolding Side TablesOttomans Interested in a camp chair review? See what users said about the GCI Outdoors Rocking Camp Chairs. Consider a Portable Picnic TableImage by Camping World Most developed campgrounds have a picnic table at each site, but you won’t always stay in a maintained campsite. When you go off the beaten path or boondock, you’ll need to create your ideal RV outdoor living space with whatever you pack for your trip. That’s why a portable folding picnic table is one of our favorite RV patio ideas.   The best option is to find a folding outdoor table with built-in benches. This gives you the freedom to enjoy outdoor meals wherever you roam. Most portable picnic tables pack into a briefcase-style package with a handle for easy carrying and quick storage. As long as you have the space to keep it in your camper, a portable picnic table is a smart addition to your RV patio essentials checklist. Shop Folding Picnic TablesAdd a Shelter for Rain & Bug ProtectionImage by Camping World Some prefer the ease of an instant canopy for added shade and rain protection. Others upgrade to a fully screened-in shelter, which can be especially useful for spring camping in particular buggy regions. In either case, these RV patio ideas expand your covered outdoor living space and make camping more comfortable, sometimes in spite of the weather.   While useful, some pop up tents for RV camping are quite bulky. So make sure you have the space to store it between uses. When comparing shelters, consider a model with a wheeled storage bag, which adds versatility to where it can be deployed. Instead of limiting its use to your campsite, you can roll it down to the beach for added shade when lakefront camping. Shop Pop Up Tents & Shelters Interested in a shelter review? See what users said about the Gazelle Portable Gazebo. RV Outdoor Decorating IdeasWith the bones of your camper’s outdoor patio space set up, turn your attention to the decorations that will truly make it the place to be in any campground you visit.   Mini LightsImage by Camping World Many RV campers don’t prefer the bright LEDs under their awning as their primary patio light source, so string lights have become a popular RV patio idea. There’s something about the soft glow at night that encourages relaxation. Choose your ideal decorative design, from tiny lanterns to firefly mason jars to palm trees and flamingos. Shop RV Mini Lights Interested in a string light review? See what users said about the Enbrighten Camper Lights. Color Changing Strip LightsImage by Camping World If you’re looking for a light source that’s a little bolder, a little more fun, and a little more exciting, explore LED strip lights. String them around a picnic table, up and down your RV ladder, or anywhere else you like. For a truly customizable RV outdoor light display, select color-changing LED lights that can easily transition your patio space from a tranquil campfire lounge to an upbeat RV tailgating party.  Shop Patio Strip LightsSolar Path Lights Image by PKM1 via iStock Experienced RVers know the pain of running into a picnic table or accidentally kicking their solid steps when coming back after dark. Especially useful for extended stays, solar lights can illuminate your site for added safety without needing to be plugged in or having batteries regularly replaced. Our favorites resemble miniature tiki torches, but you can explore to find your ideal solar lights! Shop Solar LightingFlagpole KitImage by Camping World Display your home state or favorite team’s colors proudly with an RV-mounted flagpole. Some of the best designs allow you to string up multiple flags. There’s even a model with a remote controller and programmable camp location functions. Shop Flagpole KitsRV Patio Ideas for Warmth and AmbianceWe all love a good campfire, but with burn bans and undeveloped campsites without fire rings, it’s always smart to have a campfire alternative to add warmth and ambiance to your RV’s outdoor patio.   Portable Fire PitImage by Camping World When it comes to RVing, none of us are strangers to items that pull double duty. The best propane fire pits for camping provide additional campsite lighting while producing ample heat to take the chill off on colder nights. Plus, they give you the freedom to enjoy a campfire when burn bans are in effect, and with much less setup than a traditional wood fire.   Traditional models require propane, but with the right adapters and hose length, they can hook up to an RV LP quick connect for hassle-free setup. Some options offer a smokeless design that can burn wood or pellets without leaving your clothes smelling like a campfire for the rest of the trip. Shop Portable RV Fire PitsCheck out these portable fire pit reviews: Camco Little Red Campfire Solo Stove Mesa Ukiah Qube Patio HeaterImage by Camping World For a more lightweight and portable option than most propane or wood-burning fire pits, a patio heater can also take the chill off. These heaters typically require the smaller green LP containers, but they can safely and effectively be employed on a campground picnic table or on the ground in front of your camp chairs. Most have an electric ignition for quick, easy starts and an adjustable heat control system, so you’re in charge of the temperature. Shop Patio HeatersRV Patio Kitchen IdeasUnless you have a camper with an outdoor kitchen, setting up an outside cooking space can maximize your outdoor time. Here are a few camping accessories you can use to set up a portable RV kitchen.   Outdoor Cooking TableImage by Camping World Every good patio hangout involves food, but you need a place to prep that food. Ideally, that isn’t the picnic table everyone is planning to eat at. For the outdoor chef in your crew, a folding table specifically built for outdoor cooking can be a game-changing RV patio idea.   These tables are typically constructed with a central place for a portable grill or griddle and multi-level side tables for grilling utensils, plates, and anything else they need. We all know that a more organized... --- ### Is A Front Kitchen Travel Trailer Your Ideal RV? > Experience the convenience of a front kitchen travel trailer, designed for chefs who desire optimal space and functionality. - Published: 2025-04-09 - Modified: 2025-04-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-kitchen-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Dutchmen RV, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Front Kitchen RVs, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Palomino RV, RV Floor Plans, Travel Trailer - Authors: Claire Braud Experience the convenience of a front kitchen travel trailer, designed for chefs who desire optimal space and functionality. Hey, Gordon Ramsay, are you ready to hit the road? Front kitchen travel trailers are the perfect RV for 5-star camping chefs. They prioritize more counterspace, better appliances, and increased storage for fancy ingredients and spices. This travel trailer floor plan is a favorite of mine for that reason. What Is a Front Kitchen Travel Trailer? Image by Camping World A front kitchen travel trailer floor plan places the kitchen forward of the living, dining, and sleeping areas. This trailer type often features some of the best RV kitchen layouts, with expanded counterspace, larger cooktops, and a more residential feel.   Front kitchen campers also keep the cooking space separate from the rest of the floor plan, making it easier for anyone who isn’t the chef to move about without getting in the way. For those who value cooking on the road, a front kitchen travel trailer might be the perfect RV. This layout offers everything you need to feel like a gourmet camp chef, giving you the freedom to bring your camp culinary masterpieces to life.   Our Favorite Front Kitchen Travel TrailersCompare these front kitchen RV models based on your travel style, tow vehicle, and preferred length. Here are our favorite travel trailers with front kitchens: Keystone Cougar 25FKDhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=_sG679OOWK4&list=PLXxNwQuotzt4cceZpkXQBbiGEQCu_0Ib9&index=99Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 7,096 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,704 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Why I Chose It: Walk-In PantryThe Cougar 25FKD is a nice front kitchen travel trailer for a small family or couple wanting more space. This RV is just shy of 30 feet and includes many great features.   The walk-in pantry is the real standout of this RV’s front kitchen layout. I’m a fan of abundant kitchen storage when on the road, and this is perfect. If you aren’t an on-the-road master chef, you can repurpose the pantry as additional hidden storage. My one hang-up in the kitchen is the corner sink. Corners are hard to work with in any space, but this creates some unusable dead space behind the sink. I’d much rather have traditional L-shape counters. While it comes standard with a queen bed with nightstands, you can upgrade to a king. Remember, you’ll lose the nightstands with this upgrade, but this bedroom has a full wardrobe and overhead bed storage to compensate.   Another thing that isn’t my favorite is the walkthrough bathroom. I’d rather not walk through my bathroom anytime I need to get from the front to the rear of my RV, but it’s not a deal breaker. I understand the reasoning, as it allows for a bigger shower than in some other front kitchen travel trailers on the list.   Overall, the Couger 25FKD packs an enormous punch for a travel trailer under 30 feet and is an excellent option for the small family on the go.  Check Price & AvailabilityForest River Campsite Ultra 26BWhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=byEN9mS64A0&list=PLXxNwQuotzt4cceZpkXQBbiGEQCu_0Ib9&index=45&t=8sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 30’3” Dry Weight: 6,923 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,062 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Why I Chose It: Affordable Couple’s CamperThe Campsite Ultra 26BW is a front-kitchen travel trailer that is a couple’s dream. Everything about this RV is designed to make you feel comfortable and at home.   Let’s start with the fact that this RV comes standard with a camp king bed, a luxury for any RVer. This is a big sell for me when looking at RVs. It also includes a really spacious bathroom with dual entry from the bedroom and the entertainment area. The bonus is that it’s not a walkthrough bathroom like some other RVs on the list.   In the kitchen is my favorite feature – a massive privacy window allowing you to take in the views wherever you are without people seeing into your RV. The kitchen is a standard L-shape with ample counterspace.   Another standout feature is the hidden countertop trash chute, which can be accessed and emptied from the exterior of the RV. Little conveniences like that seem simple but truly upgrade your RV experience. Even though you don’t have a traditional pantry, the entertainment center reveals a large storage area with hidden shelves and drop spots. Overall, this is a great option for couples. At just over 30 feet, the under 7,000 dry weight is pretty impressive.   Check Price & AvailabilityHeartland Eddie Bauer 33FK Images by Camping World Specs Length: 37’¾” Dry Weight: 7,940 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,490 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Why I Chose It: Most Family FriendlyWith an almost 3,500-pound cargo capacity, you have room to bring along extra toys to customize your outdoor adventure. Couple that with the fact that the Heartland Eddie Bauer 33FK sleeps up to six people, and you have the perfect front kitchen travel trailer for your family or entertaining guests. The kitchen has a residential-style refrigerator, pantry, 3-burner electric stove, and air fryer oven. The living space has ample seating around a luxury entertainment center with a fireplace. At the rear, you’ll find a spacious retreat with a queen-sized bed and closet. As a bonus, it comes prepped for a washer and dryer.   Because of the length and two slides, the interior is expansive, especially the bedroom. The main closet spans ¾ of the travel trailer’s width, and the bedroom also includes a dresser and a large queen bed.   Heartland could do more with water storage on this RV for the length. The 44-gallon fresh water tank is far from the largest on this list, which may limit your boondocking capability. But this is a great option if you want something family-friendly with a lot of cargo space.  Check Price & AvailabilityEast to West Longitude 230FK Images by Camping World Specs Length: 28’6” Dry Weight: 6,113 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,517 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Why I Chose It: Highest Cargo CapacityFor being under 30 feet, the Longitude 230FK doesn’t skimp on the cargo capacity. With three exterior cargo storage areas—two in the rear and one in the front—it’s a great RV for those who don’t want to haul something huge but still want plenty of space for camping gear. Overall, the interior of this front kitchen travel trailer is pretty simple. The kitchen spans the entire width of the RV and includes a 3-burner range and air-fryer microwave combo. The refrigerator has up to 10. 7 cubic feet of storage, and there’s a smaller 1. 6 cubic-foot refrigerator on the RV's exterior for beverages or additional perishables.   The slide includes the tri-fold sofa with a removable dinette table. The rear bedroom has wardrobes on either side of the queen bed and open overhead storage. While the overhead storage is nice, open storage can be tricky. If you don’t secure things correctly, you end up with dead space you aren’t as likely to use.   One thing East to West could revisit is the use of slides. They only have one modest slide for the sofa. Adding a slide in the bedroom might create more storage or space to walk around the bed. This RV also doesn’t come with a backup camera, although it is prepped for one. Even with the things I would change, the Longitude 230FK is l an awesome option for a couple who likes to bring lots of gear. For the length, you can’t beat its ability to haul it all!  Check Price & AvailabilityJayco Jay Feather 26FKImage by Jayco Specs Length: 31’9” Dry Weight: 7,065 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,435 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Why I Chose It: Mega LoungeHave you ever dreamed of a couch that spans the full width of your super slide? The Jay Feather 26FK makes that dream a reality. You can opt for the mega lounge, a five-cushion sofa that runs the entire width of the front slide. If you choose this upgrade, you will lose the dinette, but it’s a unique RV feature. This front kitchen travel trailer also offers the option to upgrade to a king-size bed, which is always preferable. The kitchen features Jayco’s all-new InVision Suite of appliances, including an 11-cubic-foot black glass-front fridge. Oversized cabinets and full-extension drawers also allow you to store more.   Some of this RV's technical workings are also impressive, most notably the 60,000 BTU tankless on-demand water heater. You can camp confidently in less-than-ideal weather knowing that the Jay Feather is ClimateShieldTM tested and approved. I need Jayco to explore more interior finishes with warm colors. Their signature vintage farmhouse interior is overwhelmingly gray and bland. I know that seems like a small thing to get hung up on, but if there are comparable models with warmer options, they will always win me over. However, if this color palette is your dream or you aren’t as picky about interiors, the Jay Feather 26FK is... --- ### RV Countertops: Types & Upgrades > Discover everything you need to know about RV countertops. Find the right materials and styles for your RV renovation project. - Published: 2025-04-08 - Modified: 2025-04-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-countertops/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Bathroom, Featured, Inside RV, Kitchen, Learn To RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Construction - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover everything you need to know about RV countertops. Find the right materials and styles for your RV renovation project. RV manufacturers make a big deal about their countertops, often touting solid surface counters or thermoformed. In reality, there are several primary countertop types you’ll find in most RVs, each having its unique pros and cons.   So, maybe you’ve narrowed down your RV choices to two models with different countertops, and this is the final factor that will sway your decision. Or perhaps you’re an RV owner embarking on an offseason renovation and need the right RV countertop replacement.   In either case, our primer on RV countertops will help you learn more about this part of RV construction. Key Takeaways Types of RV Countertops: The three main types of RV countertops are solid surface (durable, water-resistant, but heavier and costly), thermoformed/pressed surface (seamless, easy to clean, but less heat-resistant), and laminated T-mold (affordable, easy to replace, but less durable and water-resistant). Replacing RV Countertops: When choosing a replacement, consider size/shape, material type, budget, and installation needs. Higher-end materials like granite or marble add weight, potentially reducing the RV’s cargo capacity. Renovation & Upgrades: DIY countertop replacement involves removing old countertops, cleaning the area, installing the new surface, and sealing it properly. Other upgrades include adding countertop extensions or painting existing countertops for a refreshed look. Main RV Countertop TypesRV countertop materials vary by manufacturer. These are the most common types found in most modern RVs. Solid SurfaceImage by Camping World In RVs, most solid surface countertops are manufactured using synthetic materials, commonly polyester or acrylic resin, and mineral dust in the desired pigments. Once formed, these countertops mimic stone and are more water-resistant and easier to clean. Corian RV countertops are one example of a popular brand.  Pros Improved durability Longer lasting Increased water-resistance No seams or joints Customizable to desired shapes Cons More expensive to repair and/or replace Heavier Softer than natural stone Pressed Surface/ThermoformedImage by Camping World Thermoformed RV countertops—also known as pressed surface—are manufactured by heating a sheet of synthetic material until pliable enough to mold into the desired shape and thickness. While solid surface countertops can be thermoformed to create customized shapes, not all thermoformed countertops are made using solid surface materials.     Pros No seams or joints Good durability Solid lifespan Easy to clean Good water-resistance Lighter Cons Less heat resistant Less visually appealing (for some) Susceptible to chemical damage Laminated T-MoldImage by Camping World Laminated T-mold countertops essentially begin with a particle board material laminated with an acrylic-based resin. The T-mold itself is typically a flexible rubber or plastic edging in a T-shape. This edging is inserted into a groove along the countertop’s edge to finish it off while adding impact protection. Pros Least expensive Versatile and easy to use Easy to repair and/or replace Cons Less water resistant Seams or joints can spread over time Shorter lifespan Less durable Choosing Replacement Countertops for a CamperImage by Camping World Whether your RV countertops are broken or you simply want to upgrade, you can replace them with any of the aforementioned types. You can also get upgraded materials like granite or marble from individual suppliers. However, you’ll need to be certain your RV can handle the added weight of such materials. If you take that route, you will likely reduce your cargo carrying capacity.   When choosing an RV countertop replacement, consider these selection criteria:  Countertop Size and Shape. Some RV kitchen countertops are square, some are rectangular, and others are in the shape of an L or a U. RV bathroom countertops can also be square, rectangular, or triangular. Whatever your case, you’ll need the precise dimensions of your counters to find a suitable replacement. Clearance and Obstructions. You must also consider the clearance to drawers and doors, as well as the rise between the top of the counter or backsplash and obstructions. Examples of obstructions include blind hold-downs, outlet and switch plates, window frames, and corner trim. Finally, you must also check that a fully-finished piece from a vendor can fit through your RV door and/or around walls or cabinets. If not, the final assembly may have to be done inside the RV. Type/Material. Solid surface vs thermoformed or pressed surface vs laminated countertops with T-mold. Or maybe you’re looking for a higher-end solid surface material than what you’ll find in most RVs. The choice is yours, but remember how it’ll impact the next factor. Budget. In general, countertops will run from least to most expensive in the order of laminated → thermoformed/pressed surface  → solid surface  → natural stone like granite or marble. Most of these will be priced by the sheet, depending on square footage, number of cuts and openings, and edge treatments. Installation. When factoring your budget, include installation time, supplies, and/or services. The offseason is a great time for RV renovation projects, but you’ll want to schedule installations like this well in advance to ensure your camper is ready for your next trip season.   Technician Tip: Skills, tools and equipment, and the extent to which a material can be worked in the field are often considered too late in the process. Schedule InstallationHow To Redo RV CountertopsAny DIY RV countertop renovation will follow the same basic steps:  Remove appliances that could be damaged/impacted Remove existing countertops Clean and prep for RV countertop replacement Install new countertops Replace appliances The difficulty and procedures required in each of these steps will vary. For example, your countertops may include an under-mounted sink, which wouldn’t need to be removed prior to removing existing countertops, but it will require additional care during the removal. If your new countertops weren't cut to order directly from a supplier, they may need to be cut to the proper dimensions. The recommended procedure for securing and sealing a replacement countertop may vary depending on the material. Technician Tip: For long edges like along the walls, additional support will likely be required since RV countertops are built in place instead of being freestanding boxes, as seen in residential applications. Especially when changing to a different material, there may be no supports on the wall from the previous countertop, or the existing support may be at the wrong height or not of suitable strength. Can You Install an RV Countertop Extension? Image by Camping World The smaller the RV, the less counterspace it usually offers. While there are exceptions to this general rule, one of the best renovations to expand your meal prep area is a countertop extension. If you’re considering this RV upgrade, ask yourself the following questions:  Is there space for a flip-up extension? Is it possible to install a backer to support the extension’s weight? What are your ideal countertop extension dimensions? Ensure there’s enough clearance for the extension to fold up and lock in place without obstructing walls, furniture, or cabinets. Using a magazine or sheet of cardboard, simulate the extension in different locations, both extended and retracted. This will help you find the place that will work best for your needs and spot those obstructions.   Also, consider how it affects your movement inside the RV. If the extension blocks the doorway or another essential area when in use, you’ll need to decide whether the added workspace is worth the temporary inconvenience. Technician Tip: Remember to ensure that the retracted extension doesn’t conceal the outlet on the side of the cabinet, especially if it is the GFCI receptacle. Like mounting a TV in an RV, a countertop extension requires a backer to support its added weight and the weight of anything you place on top of it once extended. Before proceeding with this renovation project, ensure there’s space and support for you to install a backer (typically inside a lower cabinet). How Wide Are Countertops in Most Campers? The countertops in RV kitchens can vary greatly in width. You’ll find front kitchen travel trailers or rear kitchen 5th wheels with countertops that span the entire width of the trailer—nearly 80 inches in some models. It’s difficult to estimate average RV countertop width because the design and layout of RV kitchens vary dramatically from model to model.   As you’d expect, RV bathroom countertops are typically smaller, with widths in the 19 to 22-inch range. In terms of depth, kitchen RV countertops typically range from roughly 18 to 24 inches deep. However, you can find outliers as narrow as 16 inches and as wide as nearly 26 inches. How To Paint RV CountertopsImage by adamkaz via iStock If your countertops aren’t necessarily damaged but you’re tired of the look, painting them a new color may be an option. Of course, this will depend on the surface type. While all RV countertops can be painted, not all paints will work for all countertop types. Consult your RV manufacturer for recommended paint types that will work for your countertops before proceeding.   That said, with the right paint in hand, the process is relatively straightforward.   Protect surfaces that won’t be painted. Use masking tape to protect sinks, stoves, walls, and cabinets.   Prep the surface.... --- ### Every 2020 Keystone Cougar Fifth Wheel > 2020 Keystone Cougars are the most popular fifth wheel made today. Why? Here's a look at all of them and why they remain a favorite. - Published: 2025-04-07 - Modified: 2025-04-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-ins-and-outs-of-every-2020-keystone-cougar-fifth-wheel/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Keystone, RV Brands - Authors: Rick Copper 2020 Keystone Cougars are the most popular fifth wheel made today. Why? Here's a look at all of them and why they remain a favorite. Keystone Cougar is one of the most popular fifth wheels made today, and previous year models, including the 2020 Keystone Cougar, remain coveted RVs. Aside from their reliability and longevity, there is a wide selection of  Cougar fifth wheel floorplans. As such, for this article, I will split them up by Cougar Half-Ton and Cougar Mid-Profile fifth wheels.   Let's explore the 2020 Keystone Cougar fifth wheel lineup. Cougar Half-Ton Fifth-WheelsImage from Camping World These lightweight fifth wheels are designed to be towed by a half-ton truck, but we always advise you to check your towing capacity before buying any RV, travel trailer, or fifth wheel. What do the 2020 Keystone Cougar Half-Ton fifth wheels have in common? They all have a walkaround queen bed in the front cap with a wardrobe slide-out. Aside from the 32BHS, they also have a bathroom with a full-size shower, linen closet, and single vanity sink. The majority also have an optional electric fireplace. Plus, Cougar Half-Tons are easily identifiable as they all have a two-digit numerical code in the front of their name. Let’s start with the bunkhouse floor plans. Cougar 29RDB The 2020 Keystone Cougar 29RDB has double-over-double bunks on the rear wall, a large living area slide containing a tri-fold sleeper sofa and a booth dinette, a large angled entertainment center, a wide L-shaped kitchen, and an outside kitchen. Only a select few of this unique floorplan are available. Cougar 29MBS This new-for-2020 Keystone Cougar floorplan has a rear kitchen covering its back wall with a large countertop extending across the off-camp side wall, ending at the fridge and full-length pantry. But what makes it really unique is the true bunk room in the middle containing a flip bunk above a tri-fold sofa embedded in a slide-out. You’ll also find a large living area slide-out with an additional tri-fold sleeper sofa and booth dinette. Used Units Available! Cougar 32BHS This is the only Cougar Half-Ton bunkhouse model with a bath and a half. The half bath sits adjacent to the master bedroom, while the full bath is next to the bunk room and has an entry door directly from the exterior. The bunk room has a flip-up bunk above a jackknife sofa embedded into a slide-out with double bunks across from it. The 2020 Keystone Cougar 32BHS also has a large living area slide plus an outside kitchen. Used Units Available! Cougar 32DBH The 2020 Keystone Cougar 32DBH has opposing slides in the living area, with the standard large living area slide-out sitting across from a kitchen slide. The slides allow room for a good-sized kitchen island. The bunk room has a dresser in a slide-out across from a twin-over-double bunk system. The 32DBH also has a large pantry and an outside kitchen. This bunkhouse is in limited supply. Used Units Available! The rest of the Cougar Half-Tons, designed for the camping couple, will be gone over by length. Cougar 23MLS This rear kitchen floorplan features a fridge in the slide-out with the tri-fold sofa. This layout also tucks a pantry behind the booth dinette, effectively merging the dining and kitchen areas.  Used Units Available! Cougar 24RDS This floorplan is similar to the 2020 Keystone Cougar 23MLS, except the kitchen has been shifted to the camp-side wall, and a large U-shaped dinette has been placed against the rear wall. Used Units Available! Cougar 25RES One of the most popular 2020 Keystone Cougars, the 25RES, has a large entertainment center angled toward the slide-out in the living area. The kitchen has a wide countertop stretching into the center area. The 25RES also has an outside kitchen. Used Units Available! Cougar 27SGS Another popular model, the 27SGS, creates a true rear living atmosphere with opposing slide-outs pulling out the booth dinette and angled entertainment center across from a slide containing the tri-fold sofa and kitchen appliances. On the back wall sits a pair of recliners, and the kitchen has a large L-shaped counter. Used Units Available! Cougar 29RES With a pop up TV on the back wall and an L-shaped sofa and kitchen counter extending from a large slide-out, the 2020 Keystone Cougar 29RES is the ultimate rear entertainment floor plan. Sitting across from this is an additional slide-out holding a pair of recliners and the booth dinette. This floorplan is in limited supply. Used Units Available! Cougar 29RKS The 29RKS has a large L-shaped kitchen spanning the rear wall, ending camp-side by a huge entertainment center embedded in a slide. Across from this, you’ll find the Cougar standard large living area slide-out. Only the tri-fold sofa has been moved to an interior wall, and a pair of theater seats are on the slide-out. The 2020 Keystone Cougar 29RKS also has an outside kitchen. Used Units Available! Cougar 30RLS In this floorplan, the tri-fold sofa sits against the rear wall, opposing slide-outs pull out the theater seats, and the booth dinette is camp-side across from a large slide-out containing the major kitchen appliances, pantry, and entertainment center. Used Units Available! Cougar Mid-Profile Fifth-Wheels Weight is the primary difference between the Cougar half-ton and mid-profile 5th wheels. Yes, you’re going to need a bigger truck. There are eleven 2020 Keystone Cougar mid-profile floor plans, with a few in limited supply. What do they have in common? Most will have an electric fireplace and washer-dryer prep. Eight have a walkaround queen bed in a slide-out, with the other four having the traditional walkaround queen centered in the front cap with a wardrobe slide-out. The latter four have a walkthrough bathroom with a neo-angle shower and private access via the bedroom. The other eight also have a bathroom adjacent to the bedroom but with a full-size residential shower. Three have walkthrough bathrooms. Of the floorplans, there are two that fit into the family-friendly bunkhouse arena. Cougar 364BHL The 364BHL has a true bunkroom in the back with a double bed and a double bed-size loft. The bunk room also has its own half bath, which is directly accessible from the exterior. The living area has opposing slide-outs: a kitchen slide-out across from a larger slide containing the tri-fold sofa and booth dinette. The 364BHL also has a large angled entertainment center, kitchen island, and outside kitchen. Used Units Available! Cougar 368MBI While it has a bunk feel, this is mostly a rear living floorplan. In the layout’s center, you’ll discover a room with a tri-fold sofa and a loft area above it. On the rear wall sits another tri-fold sofa, this one facing a kitchen island. The living area has opposing slide-outs: one contains theater seats and the dinette, the other the entertainment center and kitchen appliances. Used Models Available! For all of us who love to bring our toys to the campground, now we’ll dig into the all-new, and sole toy hauler, the Cougar 353SRX. Cougar 353SRX the living area by a solid door. The living area has opposing slide-outs: a kitchen slide-out across from a slide-out containing a massive 105-inch sofa. An entertainment center angles toward the sofa, and the kitchen has a massive L-shaped counter. The rest of the Cougar's full-profile fifth wheels are rear living of some sort or another, with one notable exception. I’ll be taking you through the rest of the Cougar floorplans by length. Cougar 302RLS Traditional in terms of layout, the 302RLS has a tri-fold sofa on its back wall facing a kitchen island. Opposing slide-outs create room for the island, with one slide-out containing the entertainment center and dinette and the other containing theater seats and the major kitchen appliances. Used Units Available! Cougar 307RES A traditional rear living floorplan with a unique twist in the kitchen, the 307RES is ideal for couples who love to entertain. On the back wall, you’ll find a tri-fold sleeper sofa for guests, and in the living area, two opposed slide-outs. One slide-out has theater seats and the booth dinette. Across from it, the slide pulls out the entertainment center and kitchen appliances. This slide helps to create a large, unique J-shaped kitchen with plenty of counterspace. Cougar 315RLS One of the most popular Cougar mid-profiles, the 315RLS has virtually the same layout as the 307RES, with a few notable exceptions. The J-shaped kitchen makes way for a large kitchen island and provides space for a large full-length pantry. Upfront, the master bedroom has its bed in a slide-out, which creates more space for a larger wardrobe closet in the front cap. Cougar 338RLK Keystone must have thought, “Let’s take the 315RLS, flip the theater seats and the entertainment center, move the full-length pantry perpendicular to the kitchen island, add an outdoor kitchen, and call it the 338RLK. ” Great idea! Done! There are a few of these still new, patiently waiting for a fifth wheel camp lover to own them. Used Units Available! Cougar 361RLW The 361RLW takes the 315RLS back end with its opposing slide-outs and kitchen island and drops it onto a newer set-up from the bathroom forward.... --- ### Sneak Peek at the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs > Learn about the exciting developments in Keystone Coleman travel trailers for 2025, including new models and upgrades in design. - Published: 2025-04-04 - Modified: 2025-04-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/keystone-coleman/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Find Your RV, Keystone, RV Brands, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Learn how the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs have been creatively reinvented. Discover some of the industry's most affordable travel trailers! Starting with 2025 RV models, Keystone RV Company has adopted the Coleman travel trailers into its inventory, improving and expanding the previous travel trailer segment and adding destination trailers. This is an exciting development as Keystone enhances and expands this iconic RV lineup, using its footprint to develop upgraded models while maintaining affordability. It also heralds future releases of additional Coleman towables. Here’s a bit of what to expect from the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs. Key Takeaways Keystone Expands Coleman Lineup: Keystone RV adds Coleman travel trailers, introducing four sub-brands and destination trailers, enhancing affordability while expanding options for various camping needs. Upgrades and New Floor Plans: Improved 17B and 17R models gain headroom, storage, and heating upgrades, while new 13B and 25B floor plans offer compact and spacious options. Luxury and Convenience Features: Coleman Lantern, Light, and Legacy models provide king beds, large showers, upgraded kitchens, premium entertainment centers, and fiberglass construction for lightweight luxury travel. First Look At the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVsIn the travel trailer segment, Keystone has introduced four Coleman travel trailer brands: Coleman, Coleman Lantern, Coleman Light, and Coleman Legacy.   Coleman and Coleman Lantern include all conventional stick-and-tin sidewall options, while Coleman Light and Legacy are laminated travel trailers. Learn about aluminum vs fiberglass RV construction.    The Coleman line offers enhanced versions of its best-selling 17B and 17R campers while introducing new models. All are designed to be lightweight, affordable, and easy to tow.   The Coleman Lantern series offers larger conventional RVs with additional amenities.   Coleman Light stands out as the laminate version of the Coleman line, with similar models.   Coleman Legacy is a new mid-range laminate fiberglass brand that offers a luxurious yet affordable package.    Let’s take a look at some of the first versions of this Keystone-Coleman partnership. The New Lineup of Coleman Travel TrailersImage by Camping World This Keystone RV brand will feature its most compact and versatile models, perfect for those with smaller tow vehicles and first-time RVers. With versatile floor plans, the Coleman lineup offers something for solo travelers, couples, and small families. One of the most impressive feats has been Keystone’s ability to improve the best-selling 17B and 17R floorplans without impacting the price. They’ve even introduced a smaller floor plan in the 13B, which retains bunks for kids and incorporates multi-use features for comfortable family camping. These remain three of the most affordable campers for new RVers.   Coleman 17B Exterior Kitchen and Dinette Bed and Wardrobe The popular 17B bunkhouse travel trailer and lightweight 17R rear bath travel trailer are back and better than ever. The interior height has been raised to 78 inches, providing added headroom throughout and more comfortable showers than were possible with previous model years.   They’ve also added a pass through storage compartment and swapped in a traditional RV furnace instead of the electric fireplace, allowing for more comfortable extended-season camping. They made these changes with feedback from owners and implemented them without impacting the incredibly affordable price at which these campers are listed nationwide. Keystone Coleman 17Bhttps://youtu. be/pobM6LcwRVQWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Coleman 17B is the ideal bunkhouse travel trailer for first-time RV families. The twin bunks, convertible dinette, and queen-sized bed allow you to comfortably sleep up to six people. With Keystone’s floorplan improvements, you get more interior storage and a more comfortable rear bathroom in a lightweight trailer that weighs less than 3,100 pounds and measures less than 21’ long. See PricesKeystone Coleman 17Rhttps://youtu. be/Cauh49KSh5oWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Coleman 17R offers a comfortable layout for solo travelers or couples. By turning the main queen bed by 90 degrees, Keystone made this floorplan much more comfortable for couples—no more climbing over each other to get in and out. The slightly longer floorplan provides more interior living space, allows the bathroom to span the trailer’s full width, and includes a vast wardrobe closet for clothing or linens. See PricesIn addition to upgrading the 17B and 17R, Keystone has expanded the Coleman lineup to include several new models, including the ultra-compact 13B and the longer, slide-out-equipped 25B.   Explore the new Keystone Coleman lineup. Coleman Lantern: Improved Amenities Where It CountsImage by Camping World Keystone aims to continue Coleman Lantern’s longstanding reputation for value and comfort. They’ve also improved upon previous model years with innovative new features and an entirely fresh look inside and out.   With every new Keystone Coleman Lantern travel trailer, you can expect these notable features:  70” x 80” king-sized bed 30” x 40” shower Elongated porcelain toilet bowl Massive TV (50-65”, depending on the floorplan) 16 cubic-foot refrigerator Solid surface countertops The 2025 Coleman Lantern RV lineup offers choices of rear entertainment, rear kitchen, and bunkhouse layouts to suit your needs. Coleman Lantern 25REX Exterior Entertainment Center Theater Seating Coleman Lantern 25REXhttps://youtu. be/WQ24u_aPInYWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Coleman Lantern 25REX is an entirely new rear entertainment floor plan. It features a 65” TV above the electric fireplace on the rear wall. The campside kitchen features a larger window for better campground views as you cook. The oversized 12-volt refrigerator and convertible dinette sit across from the kitchen in the trailer’s single slide-out. See PricesColeman Lantern 28BHShttps://youtu. be/TicBaeIw7XgWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Coleman Lantern 28BHS's central super slide houses the convertible dinette and a sofa for entertainment viewing. Behind the 50" TV and fireplace, Keystone added hidden shelves for added interior storage. They also set a wonderfully functional L-shaped kitchen across from the super slide, going above and beyond to add steps (instead of a ladder) for easier entry to the rear double bunks.  See Prices Learn more about the entire 2025 Coleman Lantern Travel Trailer lineup. Coleman LightImage by Camping World Coleman Light is the sister brand to the Coleman travel trailers, including laminate versions of popular models like the 17R and 17B (respectively, the 17RX and 17BX). The Keystone Coleman Light delivers a perfect balance of lightweight design and premium features for travelers who want easy towing without compromising comfort.   This lineup includes a variety of floor plans that cater to different camping styles, including rear living, rear kitchen, and bunkhouse models. Coleman Light travel trailers feature aluminum-framed construction, a fully enclosed and heated underbelly, and upgraded suspension for a smoother tow. However, unlike similarly sized Coleman floor plans, the Light does not have fully walkable roofs to conserve weight. Inside, campers will enjoy modern amenities like flush-mount kitchen appliances, blackout roller shades, and a spacious shower with an extra-large skylight.   Coleman Light 21RXhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=qbj63lvarno&t=3sWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. This is a fantastic rear kitchen couples camper that perfectly suits those who want to occasionally entertain. With a pass through bathroom, you keep the bedroom separate while making midnight bathroom breaks easy for guests sleeping in the living area. With a single slide-out, you get more living space in the back with plenty of kitchen counterspace. The Coleman Light 21RX offers plenty of space while remaining lightweight and easy to tow. See PricesColeman Legacy The Keystone Coleman Legacy RVs offer a new brand for Coleman lovers. The lineup includes new floor plans featuring rear baths, rear kitchens, Murphy beds, and bunkhouses. The laminated fiberglass Coleman Legacy campers boast upgraded features like power stabilizer jacks, roller shades, an extra-large skylight in the shower, and two 14” four-speed vent fans (in the kitchen and bedroom). Discover the Coleman Legacy RVs. Keystone Coleman Legacy 1905RBhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=5zfjjAqpfuQWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Coleman Legacy 1905RB is a perfect introduction to the Legacy lineup, offering couples a cozy, luxurious camper with elevated features and designs. Enjoy Lantern features—like a 50” TV, theater seating, and a 70” x 80” king bed—plus new luxury upgrades like 82-inch ceilings, a microwave-air fryer combo, and a black glass-tinted friction hinge door. This is the smallest of the Legacy travel trailers but still includes the luxury you expect.  See PricesColeman Legacy 2900BHhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=Mhmi0JwvbWMWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Next, explore a proper bunkhouse version of the Legacy, with the 2900BH, a perfect family-friendly camper that promises to comfortably suit everyone’s camping preferences. Equipped with a single slide-out, the 2900BH not only sleeps everyone but offers the ideal home base with plenty of seating in front of the entertainment center and dining table. This is a sleek design you’re sure to love.  See PricesColeman Destination TrailersAlong with the revised and expanded travel trailer lineup, Keystone Coleman introduced destination... --- ### How To Choose a Portable Power Station > An alternate power source has many benefits for all types of campers. Here's how to choose a portable power station for your RV. - Published: 2025-04-03 - Modified: 2025-04-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-a-portable-power-station/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Boondock & Off Grid, Gear Guide - Authors: Kraig Becker An alternate power source has many benefits for all types of campers. Here's how to choose a portable power station for your RV. Do you camp off-grid or frequently tailgate at sporting events, festivals, or concerts? Maybe you need emergency backup power? Have you ever blown an RV fuse because you’ve plugged in too many appliances at once? If you answered “yes” to any of these questions, a portable power station may be a helpful addition to your tool kit. If you’ve been considering purchasing a portable power station but have found yourself confused by all the technical specs and jargon, we’re here to help. We have some suggestions on what to look out for when choosing a model and tips on how to get the most out of these eco-friendly power sources. Key Takeaways Portable Power Stations vs Generators: Portable power stations provide quiet, eco-friendly energy storage without relying on fuel, making them ideal for off-grid camping, tailgating, and emergency backup power. Unlike gas generators, they require little maintenance and can be recharged via wall outlets, carports, or solar panels. Key Features & Considerations: When choosing a portable power station, consider battery capacity (measured in watt-hours), power output (watts), charging options, and weight/size balance. Most modern models use lithium-iron phosphate (LiFePO4) batteries for longer life and efficiency. Top Brands & Models: Leading brands like EcoFlow, Jackery, Southwire, and LION Energy offer a range of power stations for various needs, from compact units for charging small devices to high-capacity models that can power RVs or homes. What Is a Portable Power Station? A portable power station is a rechargeable battery pack that stores power for use when a traditional energy source, like an electric RV hookup, isn’t available. Equipped with an array of power ports, these battery packs can supply enough energy to recharge electronic devices, run appliances, or even power an entire home. Portable Power Stations vs Gas GeneratorsImage by Camping World Unlike a traditional gas-powered generator, a power station doesn’t generate a lot of noise or harmful emissions. With portable power stations, you aren’t reliant on fuels such as gasoline or diesel gas, to create power. Power stations have little to no upkeep, unlike a generator which requires regular generator maintenance and cleaning. One major advantage of portable power stations is that most can recharge using a solar panel. In theory, this means they can provide unlimited power, even when living entirely off the grid. However, solar energy can be slow and unreliable at times. Because of this, many users only charge their units by plugging them into a standard 120V AC wall outlet at home. Most power stations can also charge using the 12V DC port in a car, truck, or RV. What Are Portable Power Stations Good For? Image by Camping World Portable power stations have several uses, including serving as an emergency backup powersupply during a blackout. Here are a few more. Can you think of more? Tell us in the comments below. At construction sites providing energy for power tools. At campsites for backup power, or as main sources of power for off-grid camping. At tailgating events, for powering lights, TVs, fans, or e-bikes. At art festivals or outdoor shows for powering electronic devices and fans. At home in the event of a temporary blackout due to severe storms. Depending on their size, portable power stations can provide enough electricity to run electronic devices, appliances, and power tools. Why Buy a Portable Power Station Now? When the first portable power stations arrived on the market more than a decade ago, there were only a handful of options. Today, things are much different, as there are now dozens of models for almost any energy need. Increased competition in the power station market has been good for consumers, driving down prices and pushing battery and charging RV technology forward. But it has also made buying one of these devices more complicated, as it can sometimes be challenging to distinguish the advantages of one model from another. Some power stations are small enough to carry, while others are so big that they come with built-in wheels to help move them around. The higher the energy capacity of the device’s batteries, the larger and heavier it will be. Most weigh approximately 25-35 pounds, although there are plenty of smaller and larger models to choose from. Choosing a Portable Power StationPicking the right power station for your adventures depends on several variables. How long do you intend to stay off the grid? What kind of devices and appliances do you want to plug into it?  Smaller power stations tend to be lighter and more portable but have less battery capacity. On the other hand, larger units increase performance but get heavier and more ponderous in the process. Finding the right balance to meet your needs is essential. Here’s how to choose the right power station for you. Understanding Battery CapacityImage by Kraig Becker One of the most important specs for any portable power station is how much energy it can store in its battery packs. This is measured in watt-hours (Wh), which represents how long it can operate while supplying one watt of power for an hour. As you would expect, the higher the number, the better. For example, a power station with a capacity of 2000Wh can run for up to 2000 hours, provided it supplies only one watt of electricity. However, electronic devices and appliances require much more energy than that, so they deplete the battery at a faster rate. For example, a typical smartphone uses just 5 watts of juice to charge, while a refrigerator requires between 100 and 250 watts to operate. Understanding the power requirements of the gadgets and appliances you use will help you determine the capacity you need from a power station. Just remember that those needs can change over time, so it may be a good idea to purchase a power station that provides more capacity than you currently need so you have some room to grow. Type of BatteryIn addition to battery capacity, you’ll also want to pay attention to the type of battery used in the power station. In the past, lead-acid power cells were common throughout the industry, but in recent years, they have been phased out in favor of lithium-ion batteries. This style of battery is more energy efficient, can store more power, and is lighter and safer, too. Most new power stations now use lithium-iron phosphate (LiFePO4) batteries. This type of power cell is lightweight, offers excellent energy storage, and has a much longer lifespan. With a LiFePO4 battery, users can expect their power station to continue functioning properly through 3000+ recharge cycles, a substantial upgrade over previous generation devices, which often had issues after being recharged just 500 times. Some power station manufacturers also offer replaceable batteries. This allows the user to replace a worn-out power cell with a new one without purchasing an entirely new device. It also makes it easier to recycle the depleted battery in an effort to lessen the impact on the environment. Power OutputImage by Kraig Becker A power station’s output is measured in watts, which indicates how much electricity it can supply to the things that are plugged into it. The higher the wattage, the more devices and appliances it can power simultaneously. Higher wattages also allow the power station to handle more energy-hungry appliances like an air conditioner, a space heater, or an electric grill. When reading the specs for a power station, you’ll often see the “peak” output listed. This is the maximum amount of power—in watts—that the unit can put out for a short period of time to accommodate a brief spike in power. For example, a portable air conditioner may require 3000 watts to run but could potentially require as much as 4500 watts when first turned on. A power station needs to offer enough sustained output (3000W) to keep the AC unit running but must also have the capacity to hit the peak energy requirement (4500W) when the unit is first activated. Once again, understanding the power requirements of the devices you intend to use with the power station will help you make a more informed purchasing decision. Most electronic devices—like smartphones, tablets, and laptops—won’t have much of an impact on a power station’s performance at all. On the other hand, power-intensive appliances will drain the battery very quickly if the power bank isn’t equipped to handle the demand. Charging PortsImage by Camping World Most power stations come with a similar selection of charging ports, although they vary greatly in the number of outlets provided. The most common options include 120V AC wall outlets like those found in our homes, a 12V DC vehicle charging port, and a mix of USB-A and USB-C ports. Some units also include 12V DC5521 “barrel-style” ports or an Anderson power pole, although those are used less frequently by consumers. An increasing number of power stations also now include a wireless charging pad for use with smartphones and other gadgets that support that type of charging. When selecting a power station, think about the devices you’ll be plugging into it.  USB ports are perfect for charging mobile devices, laptops, and other small gadgets, while 120V AC wall outlets... --- ### Essential RV Towing Accessories > Select the best RV towing accessories to ensure a hassle-free RV trip. Learn about essential camper towing equipment for safety. - Published: 2025-04-03 - Modified: 2025-04-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-hitch-tow-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Hitch & Tow, Road Navigation, Theft & Safety - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Select the best RV towing accessories to ensure a hassle-free RV trip. Learn about essential camper towing equipment for safety. Whether you’re a full-time RVer, a weekend warrior, or just bought a new travel trailer, your journey will be smoother once you master RV hitching and towing. Fortunately, we can help you choose the right RV towing accessories to ensure you have everything you need to hitch and tow your RV safely. When planning an RV trip, it’s natural to focus on the destination, but many RV campers find the journey far more exciting. The trick is making the journey exciting for the right reasons—not due to unexpected issues related to towing problems, especially when they’re avoidable with the right RV towing parts and accessories. Key Takeaways on RV Towing Accessories Essential Towing Equipment: Proper RV hitching and towing require key accessories, including a hitch receiver, ball mount, weight distribution hitch, tongue jack, and trailer locks, ensuring safe and stable towing. Safety & Control Features: Backup cameras, brake controllers, and wheel chocks enhance towing safety by improving visibility and braking efficiency, and preventing accidental movement. Navigation & Expert Guidance: An RV-specific GPS simplifies route planning, while Camping World specialists help RVers select the right towing gear for their specific setup. Hitch ReceiverImage by Camping World A quality hitch receiver is a must-have for anyone towing an RV behind their vehicle. It is the connection between your tow vehicle and your towable camper. Hitch receivers are typically bolted or welded to your tow vehicle below the rear bumper. Once secure, a hitch receiver can attach the ball mount to connect a trailer. Choosing the right hitch receiver requires understanding RV weight ratings. We can divide hitch receivers into five main classes depending on how much they are rated to tow safely. Fifth wheel hitches are another example of a hitch receiver for fifth wheel towing. These are bolted or welded to your tow vehicle’s frame but are located in the truck bed rather than beneath the rear bumper. Shop Hitch Receivers Our Towing Calculator may be useful when selecting the right hitch receiver. Ball Mount & Hitch BallImage by Camping World To complete the connection between your vehicle and the RV you’re towing, you need a ball mount with an appropriately sized and rated hitch ball. When fully assembled, a ball mount includes a shank and a trailer ball. The shank inserts into the hitch receiver and the tongue of your trailer lowers onto the trailer ball. Once secured, it allows your RV to follow your tow vehicle smoothly. Don’t forget pins and clips! While some ball mounts are comprised of a single piece, others are adjustable and have the option to use a hitch pin or clip. They’re easy to use but also easy to lose—stock up just in case. Shop Ball MountsShop Hitch BallsWeight Distribution HitchImage by Camping World Equal weight distribution is a necessity to keep your RV from bouncing up and down or swaying side to side. A weight distribution hitch reduces the chance of losing control by keeping the RV's weight balanced and evenly distributed while in transit. Weight distribution hitches also help you tow more efficiently by leveling your RV and tow vehicle, decreasing wind resistance. While you’ll still need to load your trailer correctly for optimal weight distribution, a weight distribution hitch with sway control is recommended for most towing setups. Shop Weight Distribution & Sway Control HitchesLearn more about towing accessories for RV weight distribution: Do You Really Need a Weight Distribution Hitch? Weight Distribution Hitch Setup Procedures Weight Distribution Hitch Adjustment Tips Tongue JackImage by Camping World A tongue jack, created to aid in lifting and lowering the tongue of your trailer for coupling, is your best friend for hitching up your RV to tow. Tongue jacks are also essential for setting up and leveling your RV when you get to camp. There are two main types of tongue jacks: manual and electric. Electric trailer jacks make things much easier, but they have more mechanical components that may require repairs over your RV’s lifetime. Manual camper jacks are less likely to malfunction, but they require more work to raise and lower. Whether you choose an electric or manual tongue jack, this is one RV towing accessory you should never go without. Shop Tongue JacksLearn more about leveling & stabilizing RV towing accessories: Choosing the Best Trailer Jack Power Tongue Jack Installation Guide Why Is My Power Tongue Jack Not Working? Hitch & Trailer LocksImage by Camping World When you’ve invested in your trailer and everything inside, consider RV security. You need camper towing accessories to successfully hitch and tow your RV, and the last thing you want is for them to go missing—not to mention the possibility of your entire trailer being hooked up and hauled away if you don’t take precautions. With a trustworthy hitch or trailer lock, you can protect your camper against tampering and theft. Prevent hitch uncoupling and protect your RV with a high-quality lock that stands guard when you step away. Shop Trailer LocksBackup Systems & AccessoriesImage by Camping World While mastering the art of towing forward may come easily, you must also set yourself up to back up safely. Putting your vehicle in reverse while towing is a little more challenging and takes practice to perfect. So many new RVs are prepped for backup camera and side marker observation systems, making plug-and-play installation quick and easy. There are many options to choose from, but the added visibility makes them a worthwhile investment. It will make navigating into campsites easier and may prevent unnecessary arguments with your spotter.  Shop Backup Systems for RVsLearn more camper towing accessories for easier RV navigation: Best Wireless Backup Cameras for RVs Trailer Life Pathway Backup Camera Review Should You Add Furrion Cameras to Your RV? Brake ControlsImage by Lippert Let’s slow down for a moment and talk about trailer brake controls. The heavier the load you’re towing, the longer it takes to brake and come to a complete stop. The extra weight makes safe braking more difficult, especially when traveling at higher speeds. While many trucks intended for towing come with built-in brake controls, smaller trucks, and SUVs aren’t always equipped. In the latter cases, a brake controller is required to activate your trailer’s braking system. Electrical signals sync your trailer’s brakes with your vehicle’s brakes, so your RV slows in sync with your towing vehicle. It’s one of those items you’ll wonder how you ever lived without once implemented. Shop Brake Controls for TrailersLearn more about RV towing accessories for braking: How Do Brake Controls Work? What’s the Best Trailer Brake Controller? Echo Brake Controller Review Wheel ChocksImage by Camping World Next on our list of RV towing accessories is chocks. RV wheel chocks are the best way to prevent accidental movement when loading, unloading, and hitching up your towable camper. Chocks keep the wheels from rolling and also help protect everyone—and everything—around.  Shop Chocks Technician Tip: Per DOT requirements, wheel chocks should be wider than the width of RV tires. Although physical inspections can be rare, it is safer and far more effective than using narrower chocks. RV GPS UnitsImage by Mike and Alison Fox Navigating in your RV can be a struggle if you’re reliant on the small screen of your smartphone or even if you’re still the paper atlas route planner. One trip using a GPS unit will have you itching to make another. Created to make traveling easier, an RV GPS helps you find RV-friendly roads and avoid obstacles so you can enjoy a stress-free journey. For example, the Garmin RV 1095 is an advanced navigation tool designed for RV travel. You’ll get custom routes that account for the size and weight of your RV, road warnings alerting you of steep grades and sharp curves, a directory of RV parks, and more. It’s the best co-pilot you could ask for! Shop GPS Tools for RVsUsing These RV Towing Accessorieshttps://youtu. be/BMDLkIxdXXM? si=FesruSKuszK2EGN_Learning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Use this list of camper towing accessories to prepare for safe, secure RV towing. Depending on the exact type of towable camper you’re hauling, additional skills and considerations may be required. Retail specialists at all Camping World locations are a great resource to help you find the properly sized and rated RV towing equipment for your setup.  Shop All Hitch & Tow EssentialsFind Your Camping World For more information regarding all things towing, check out the articles below: Tips for Towing a Trailer on Steep Grades Fifth Wheel Tow Hitch Buying Guide Does Your RV Need a Sway Control Kit? Best SUVs for Towing a Camper Emergency RV Essentials Are you experienced when it comes to towing an RV? Give your best tips and advice in the comments below! --- ### The 2025 Forest River Nightfall Toy Haulers > Explore why Forest River Nightfall is the best toy hauler for your needs. Perfect for camping with motorized gear and more. - Published: 2025-04-02 - Modified: 2025-04-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/introducing-the-forest-river-nightfall/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, RV Brands, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Explore why Forest River Nightfall is the best toy hauler for your needs. Perfect for camping with motorized gear and more. If you plan to haul motorized toys like ATVs or larger recreation gear like kayaks or e-bikes, you need a toy hauler. It’s the ideal RV type for dune trips, extended boondocking stays, and much more. Many experienced campers call toy haulers the most versatile RVs on the market, and one brand—Forest River Nightfall—certainly lives up to that hype while still offering first-time owners the chance to experience toy hauler life at a more reasonable price. In addition to being the only reasonable RV for hauling motorized toys, there are many reasons to choose a toy hauler. They have highly versatile sleeping spaces, and the garage can turn into a mobile office or theater room. Plus, they still include the convenience of a kitchen and bathroom, like other top RVs.   Let’s dive into the 2025 Forest River Nightfall floor plans and outstanding features. Key Takeaways Versatile Toy Hauler for Adventure Seekers: The Forest River Nightfall toy hauler is designed for hauling motorized toys like ATVs, offering a spacious garage that doubles as a living, sleeping, or work area—ideal for boondocking and off-road adventures. Diverse Floor Plans & Features: The 2025 lineup includes five models (ranging from 26’5” to 33’+ in length) with varying layouts, sleeping capacities, and amenities like Murphy beds, L-shaped kitchens, and private bedrooms. All models feature a convertible rear patio deck and ample cargo capacity. Built for Off-Grid & All-Season Use: The Nightfall series is designed for extended-season camping and is equipped with a 200W solar panel, insulated construction, and a 35,000-BTU furnace. Additional features like tie-downs, removable sofa sleepers, and an upgraded kitchen enhance functionality and convenience. 2025 Forest River Nightfall Toy Haulers Originally introduced at the 2024 Florida RV SuperShow, Forest River has expanded the 2025 Nightfall lineup to include floor plans ranging from 26 to over 33 feet long and weighing 6,300 to more than 7,200 pounds dry.   Here’s a quick spec breakdown by floor plan: 20N21N25N27N29NLength26’5”27’3”29’32’8”TBDDry Weight (lbs. )6,3687,0136,7937,163TBDCCC*4,9474,2474,5774,292TBDInterior Height90” (7’6”)90” (7’6”)90” (7’6”)90” (7’6”)90” (7’6”)Garage Length17’14’14’6”14’2”11’SleepsUp to 6Up to 6Up to 6Up to 6TBD *CCC = Cargo Carrying Capacity These tank capacities come in handy when heading off the grid.   20N21N25N27N29NFresh (gal. )10287102102TBDGray (gal. )32386464TBDBlack (gal. )66383232TBD The 2025 Forest River Nightfall Floor PlansAll floor plans feature a 3,000-pound-capacity rear ramp door that can convert to a 1,500-pound-capacity rear patio deck. They also boast a manual drop-down, queen-sized Euro bed above two queen-sized sofa sleepers, and a removable dinette table. That’s comfortable sleeping for four in the garage alone.   Check out these camper patio ideas! Let’s highlight the main differences from there. Nightfall 20N Images by Camping World The shortest floor plan in the lineup also offers its longest garage. The Nightfall 20N is highlighted by a 17-foot garage, with the first 66 inches or so from the ramp door stretching the full width of the trailer. The remaining section of the garage remains 80 inches wide all the way back to the Murphy bed sofa.   Yes, this toy hauler includes a Murphy bed! It’s a rarity in this segment, but with a length under 27 feet, it’s a welcome addition to expand the living space during the day. Forest River thoughtfully installed overhead storage above the bed and a small cubby extending away from the camp side for storing books, phones, and other personal essentials overnight.   The bathroom is on the utility side of the layout, right next to the Murphy bed. It features a corner-mounted vanity with a stainless steel sink, a mirrored medicine cabinet, and plenty of lower storage for linens and toiletries. The 24” x 32” shower is nicely spacious, and the 6’10” shower height makes this an excellent camper for tall people. The kitchen stretches across the utility side wall and features a larger 12-volt refrigerator, three-burner cooktop, microwave, and stainless steel sink. This year, they expanded the sink size by placing the high-rise faucet at the corner of the countertop, a smart improvement.  Check Price & AvailabilityNightfall 21Nhttps://youtu. be/fvzVTxTfrHwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. You enter the Forest River Nightfall 21N directly across from the kitchen, providing 80 inches from the campside to the kitchen cabinetry. The height from the floor to the bottom of the manual bunk in the garage is 81”, and you’ll find tie-downs all the way back to the wall separating the kitchen from the bedroom and bathroom. While cozy, the 21N efficiently uses its space. The bathroom is accessible by two doors—one from the bedroom and one as you enter—making it more convenient for guests. The main bedroom in the rear boasts a 60” x 72” queen bed in a slide-out. It’s the only Nightfall with a bedroom slide-out, expanding the space to include a dresser with a large mirror above. There’s also an additional storage cabinet to the right of the mirror. The second bathroom entrance is at the foot of the bed, offering private entry for everyone in the middle of the night. The bathroom features a 30” x 36” tub/shower combo with a skylight, a foot-flush toilet, and a vanity with a sink and mirrored medicine cabinet. Check Price & AvailabilityNightfall 25N Images by Camping World Though slightly larger than the 21N, the Nightfall 25N still fits under that 30’ length threshold many campgrounds maintain. Like the 21N, the 25N also features the kitchen across from the entry door, with an 80” width from cabinets to the campside wall. The kitchen is slightly larger than the 21N, but the open counterspace is still quite minimal compared to larger floor plans. There’s 81” height clearance from the floor to the bottom of the garage’a drop-down bed, an important consideration for taller motorized vehicles. This Forest River Nightfall toy hauler features a pass through bathroom between the kitchen/living area and the bedroom. It has all your essentials – an RV toilet, a linen closet, a sink with a mirrored vanity, and a 30” x 36” tub/shower with a skylight. The main sleeping area boasts a 60” x 74” queen bed with ward closets and nightstands on either side. There’s also plenty of overhead cabinetry, storage under the bed, and a third closet at the foot of the bed on the utility side. Check Price & AvailabilityNightfall 27Nhttps://youtu. be/aVb5K9VaMiMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Compared to the smaller models, the Nightfall 27N boasts a noticeably different kitchen layout. The L-shaped kitchen provides space between the kitchen and garage for a TV-prepped entertainment center and extra storage.   This kitchen boasts an expanded counterspace with perfectly positioned outlets for a coffee maker or other kitchen appliances. And in an area that many manufacturers neglect – above the microwave – Forest River added cabinet storage to the Nightfall instead of leaving the space unused.   The bathroom features a single entry door off the hallway, but that still means nobody has to go through the main sleeping area in the middle of the night. A 30” x 36” tub/shower combo with a retractable shower door has ample headroom, and dual mirrored medicine cabinets provide abundant toiletry storage. The bedroom features a 60” x 74” queen-sized bed with dual wardrobes, overhead storage, and nightstands. A small ward closet at the foot of the bed on the off-camp side provides additional storage. Check Price & AvailabilityNightfall 29NImage by Forest River The Nightfall 29N is the lineup’s largest floor plan, with a spacious kitchen and a truly private queen bedroom at the front. The pass through bathroom between the kitchen and garage is conveniently accessible to everyone. It features a 30” x 36” shower with a skylight across from a vanity with a mirrored medicine cabinet. The 29N kitchen is arguably Nightfall’s best, with added amenities compared to the others. A hidden pantry is tucked behind the entertainment center, which sits across from theater seating. The kitchen also features an L-shaped countertop and expanded pantry storage.   Of note, it’s the only Nightfall with additional seating other than the sleeper sofas in the garage or the Murphy bed in the 20N. It’s also the only Nightfall with two entry doors—one entering the kitchen/living area and the other entering the garage.   The front bedroom is separated from the kitchen and living area with sliding pocket doors. The queen bed features under-bed and overhead storage. Dual wardrobes give you more hanging space than in most of the other models. Check Price & AvailabilityFeatures of the Forest River Nightfall Toy HaulersLet’s look at the design and construction features that all Nightfall models share:  Hauling CapacityImage by Camping World Each Nightfall toy hauler is built on a 102” wide-body frame with a standard beavertail, and they all boast more than 4,000 pounds of cargo capacity. Securing that cargo is easy with multiple 5,000-pound tie-downs. The exact number varies based on the floor plan, but it’s important to note that you’ll... --- ### How To Level a Camper > Learn how to level a camper to ensure a successful camping experience. Proper leveling can protect your RV and ensure quality sleep. - Published: 2025-04-01 - Modified: 2025-04-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/level-your-rv-right-the-first-time/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Level & Stabilize, Outside RV, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to level a camper to ensure a successful camping experience. Proper leveling can protect your RV and ensure quality sleep. Getting comfortable in a campground is much easier when you know how to level a camper correctly the first time. Nobody wants to stumble around their RV, sleep off-kilter, or catch damage from a swinging entry door. In addition to sleeping well when camping, appliances like refrigerators may not function if your RV isn't adequately level. So, in this simple guide to leveling your RV, you'll learn how to level your camper manually and with an automatic leveling system (if your RV is equipped). Then you’ll be ready to kick off a relaxing camping trip! Key Takeaways on How To Level a Camper Importance of Leveling: Properly leveling your RV ensures comfort, prevents appliance malfunctions (like refrigerators not working), and avoids structural damage from uneven weight distribution. Manual Leveling Process: This process requires tools like leveling blocks, chocks, and a bubble level. Steps include positioning the RV, using leveling blocks and chocking wheels, adjusting the tongue jack (for towables), and stabilizing with jacks—never using them to lift the RV. Automatic Leveling Considerations: Even with an auto-leveling system, initial positioning matters. Parking on a relatively level surface, using jack pads, and avoiding lifting all wheels off the ground are crucial for safety and system efficiency. Tools For Manual RV Camper LevelingImage by Camping World For RVers whose camper isn’t equipped with auto-leveling, you’ll need these RV essentials before arriving at your campsite. Leveling Blocks Wheel Chocks (Very important! Towables don’t have transmissions or parking brakes of their own, and motorhome wheels should still be chocked as an added safety measure, especially on uneven sites) Bubble Level Jack Crank Handle or Scissor Jack Drill Attachment (for RVs with manual stabilization) With those items packed, you’ll be ready to level your RV when you set up camp. Technician Tip: Per DOT requirements, wheel chocks should be wider than the width of RV tires. Although physical inspections can be rare, it is safer and far more effective than using narrower chocks. How To Level a Towable CamperBefore stabilizing your RV, you must level it left to right and front to back. Follow these steps to level a travel trailer, fifth wheel, or other towable RV. Position Your RV in the SiteImage by Camping World When backing into a campsite, try to get as close as possible to level from left to right. Rolling forward or backward can help you get closer to level. Place a handheld bubble level on the RV floor to check the level side-to-side. Choose the Number and Location of Leveling BlocksImage by Camping World Decide how far to raise the right or left tires to achieve level from left to right. If you’re close, try just one block. If you’re further off, try two or three. More than three isn’t recommended, so if you feel you need more, you may need to reposition your RV. Make it easier to drive onto the blocks by building a platform­––for example, use multiple blocks to make a triangular base. Look at the angle of your campsite and trailer to determine whether it will be easier to roll back or pull forward onto the blocks. Let gravity help you. This will tell you whether to place blocks behind or in front of the tires. Pull Onto Leveling Blocks and Check Camper's LevelImage by Camping World Ideally using a spotter to guide you, pull onto leveling blocks slowly until the camper is centered on the highest block. If you're alone, go slow and check placement several times. Set your parking brake each time you leave your tow vehicle.   Next, use a bubble level to check the side-to-side level. If you are not level, you may need to remove the blocks, add another level, and repeat the process. DON’T UNHITCH YET! Chock Your WheelsImage by Camping World When you’re content with your side-to-side level, place wheel chocks in front and behind at least one tire on either side, preferably one still contacting the ground. If you have to raise both sides of your RV to be level, you may need an X-style wheel chock that doesn’t require ground contact, but these only work with double axle trailers. A larger set of wheel chocks may be required for single-axle campers. UnhitchImage by Camping World With wheel chocks firmly in place, you can disconnect your tow hitch and pull your tow vehicle clear. If you're towing a fifth wheel, avoid the most common fifth wheel hitch mistake that new owners make. Raise or Lower Tongue JackImage by Camping World Grab your bubble level again, but this time, place it on the floor inside your towable camper to check the front-to-back level. Adjust the level by raising or lowering the tongue jack or landing gear (for 5th wheels). Some jacks are power jacks, and some are manual hand-crank jacks. Learn about choosing the best trailer jack. Lower Stabilizing JacksImage by Camping World With your camper level, set jack pads or additional leveling blocks under the locations where the jack feet will contact the ground. Lower or place your stabilizing jacks until they rest on the jack pads. Ensure equal pressure on all pads, but DO NOT over-extend! These jacks are for stabilizing only and should NOT be used to lift your RV to adjust the level. Don't extend slideouts until your RV is level and stable. Level your trailer by raising or lowering your fifth wheel landing gear or your travel trailer tongue jack. Some jacks are power jacks and some are manual hand-crank jacks. Learn about essential RV stabilizer jack maintenance. How To Level a Motorhome CamperImage by Camping World While some do, many motorhomes don’t come with an automatic leveling system. This means you’ll have to complete a similar manual camper leveling process—check level, set blocks, pull onto the blocks, re-check level, adjust as needed, and, finally, set chocks and parking brake. Here are some key differences:  You’ll need additional leveling blocks if your campsite requires placing them under all four tires. Some motorhome owners avoid wheel chocks because their RV has a transmission and parking brake, but it’s a smart fail-safe to include, especially on particularly unlevel sites. Slowly back your RV onto blocks until you are centered on the highest block. Having a spotter is really helpful here. Otherwise, you'll have to stop, set your parking brake, and check your position several times before you get it right. There’s no tongue jack to adjust the camper's level front to back, so all adjustments are made by varying the number of blocks under the tires (front to back and side to side). Technician Tip: If you need to drive onto a stack of more than three leveling blocks, you need to reposition your RV or, in the worst case, choose another campsite. How To Use a Camper's Automatic Leveling Systemhttps://youtu. be/v3QXFH3-RyQTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. For towables or motorhomes with an auto-leveling or a hydraulic leveling system, many think the process is as easy as pushing a button. But some precautions must be taken. Let’s walk through them: Parking your RVImage by Camping World You still need to start from a fairly level position. So get your bubble level out and check that you're as level as possible when parking. For easier leveling, position the front of your camper on the lower end of an uneven campsite.   It’s easier to raise the front than the rear, and lifting the front is a must for motorhomes because only the rear wheels are locked when you set the transmission in Park.   Your RV could roll off the jacks if you raise one or both rear wheels off the ground, which should be avoided anyway. However, you can alleviate issues by setting the parking brake, if applicable, and placing wheel chocks in front and behind the front wheels. Placing Jack PadsImage by Camping World Place blocks or jack pads under the camper's leveling jack feet. Avoid placing them on icy or slick surfaces that could cause them to slip. Jack pads prevent jacks from sinking and protect the campsite pad. Technician Tip: Remember that jacks can sink on hot asphalt. Using Your RV Leveling SystemImage by Camping World Use your control panel to level your RV using your auto-leveling system. Your control panel will have lights telling you which corners are low. Use the corresponding buttons to automatically level your camper. Use the control panel to operate your auto-leveling system. Most control panels have lights indicating which corners are low. Use the corresponding buttons to level your camper. These systems vary among fifth wheels and motorhomes and across manufacturers.   Technician Tip: Consult your owner's manual for specific details, but no matter which system you have, NEVER lift the wheels completely off the ground when extending front or rear stabilizing jacks. After a few trips, this procedure will be old hat for you and your camping partners.... --- ### What Is a Travel Trailer? > What is a travel trailer? Explore this popular RV type, its benefits, and key specifications to help you make an informed choice. - Published: 2025-03-31 - Modified: 2025-03-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-a-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister What is a travel trailer? Explore this popular RV type, its benefits, and key specifications to help you make an informed choice. Recreational vehicles (RVs) come in many unique forms. Travel trailers are one of the most common RV types, offering a wide variety of floor plans and layouts. For those newer to the RV world, you might wonder, “What is a travel trailer? " Let’s answer that and several commonly asked questions about this popular towable RV. Key Takeaways What is a Travel Trailer? A travel trailer is a towable RV that connects to a vehicle via a hitch, offering a variety of floor plans and affordability, making it an attractive option for first-time RV buyers. Key Specifications & Towing Considerations Travel trailers range from roughly 2,000 to 8,000+ lbs in weight, are typically 10-11 feet tall, and require careful towing capacity calculations to ensure safe travel. Pros & Cons of Ownership Travel trailers provide great amenities, affordability, and flexibility but require proper towing knowledge, storage space, and regular maintenance. What Is a Travel Trailer? Image by Camping World A travel trailer is a camper towed by your vehicle to campsites for recreational trailer camping. Travel trailers connect to a tow vehicle by securing the trailer’s tongue on a hitch ball mounted to a hitch receiver that’s bolted or welded to the vehicle’s frame. This connection also usually requires the use of a weight distribution hitch with sway control for safe towing.   Among RV types, travel trailers are one of the most affordable options. This makes them an appealing choice for first-time RV campers, as they don’t require as much upfront investment for those interested in exploring RV life. Travel trailer brands are known for diverse floor plan selections. Bunkhouse layouts are one of the most common for camping families, but you’ll also find travel trailers with rear kitchens, front kitchens, rear bathrooms, mid-living spaces, and lofts for extra sleeping space and storage. Discover popular travel trailer layouts: Bunkhouse Rear Living Rear Kitchen Front Kitchen Rear Bath How Is a Travel Trailer Measured? Travel trailer lengths are typically measured from the rear wall to the front of the frame. Because this towable RV type uses an A-frame at the forwardmost part of the construction, the actual length is longer than the interior living space. This is why you’ll usually see travel trailer model codes with numbers that are 3-4 feet lower than the overall length. For example, the Campsite Ultra 26BW measures 30”3” long.   In terms of width, most travel trailers are a maximum of eight feet across. The interior width will be slightly less, depending on the thickness of the sidewall construction. You will find narrower models, but these are generally the smallest travel trailers, with some fitting into the micro camper or teardrop trailer categories. How Much Does a Travel Trailer Weigh? Image by Camping World Travel trailer weights vary greatly. You’ll find ultralight RVs that you can tow with a minivan or mid-size SUV. Some, like the Coleman 13B, are barely over 2,000 pounds dry. However, the average dry weight—that’s the unloaded vehicle weight (UVW)—is roughly 4,000 to 8,000 pounds. That said, you’ll also find large, luxurious travel trailers that require a heavy-duty truck for safe towing. Examples of these higher-end trailers include the largest models with brand names like Keystone Cougar, East to West Alta, and Forest River Vibe.    How Tall is a Travel Trailer? Travel trailer heights don’t vary as much as their weights, with most models being 10 to 11 feet tall. There are examples of shorter and taller travel trailers, and exterior height should always be measured from level ground to the top of the tallest roof-mounted RV accessory. Interior ceiling heights on travel trailers vary, too. Many measure about 6’6”, though some with vaulted ceilings can reach 7’ or higher. Higher ceilings create a more open feel and add headroom for taller RVers—especially in the shower. They also enhance storage space and allow for larger overhead cabinets. What Size Travel Trailer Can I Tow? Image by Camping World The range of trailers you can safely tow will depend on your vehicle’s towing capacity. All travel trailer manufacturers provide two important RV weights you should be familiar with: unloaded vehicle weight (UVW) and cargo carrying capacity (CCC). Those weights can be combined to determine a given trailer’s gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR).   When loaded, a trailer’s gross trailer weight (GTW), which is its UVW plus the weight of all liquids and cargo, should never exceed its rated GVWR.   And that GTW should also be well below your tow vehicle’s maximum towing capacity, as specified by the vehicle’s manufacturer.   Many experienced campers use a 75 to 80% threshold to minimize stress on their tow vehicle, meaning they aim to keep their trailer’s GTW under 75 to 80% of their tow vehicle’s maximum towing capacity.  RV Towing CalculatorExplore these additional towing resources:  RV Weight Ratings Explained Which States Require a Trailer Braking System? Do You Really Need a Weight Distribution Hitch? Can You Ride in a Travel Trailer? Legal requirements vary from state to state, but towable campers are not manufactured with the same safety standards as passenger vehicles. For example, most do not include seat belts, airbags, or safety glass that will protect passengers in the event of a crash. Learn more about the dangers of riding in a towable RV. Should I Buy This Type of RV? Image by Camping World Like any camping equipment, owning this type of RV has pros and cons. Before you buy a popular travel trailer, consider the following: Benefits Versatile space: Certain floor plans can offer nice living space, making them an excellent choice for families or friend groups who want to travel together. Great amenities: The best RV trailers typically have features like full-size beds, air conditioners, propane furnaces, kitchens with sinks, stovetops, microwaves, refrigerators, and slide-outs that can expand the living area. Flexibility for traveling: Unlike motorhomes, you can unhitch once you reach your destination. This lets you explore the surrounding area without taking the whole camp along for the ride. Affordability: Compared to motorhomes, trailers tend to be more affordable in purchase price and maintenance costs. Disadvantages Towing challenges: You'll need the right tow vehicle with enough power to pull the weight. Inexperienced drivers may find maneuvering on the road or backing up into tight spaces challenging.   Storage space: Larger models require a lot of space. In most cases, HOA or municipal regulations prohibit storing them on your property. That means finding and paying for a permanent storage location. Maintenance costs: These costs can add up quickly, like any vehicle or home on wheels. When Is The Best Time to Buy? Autumn and winter can be great seasons to purchase a new or used RV trailer. During these seasons, many dealerships are making room for the coming year’s innovative new models, so it’s a good time to shop what didn’t sell from the previous model year. However, purchasing an RV during the cooler months requires more preparation.   Depending on your region, you may need to immediately winterize your RV upon purchasing it. You may also require additional accessories like an RV cover and dehumidifiers for smart RV storage—accessories you wouldn’t necessarily need right away if purchasing an RV just before prime camping season. Shop RV Travel Trailers These towable RVs can open a world of new camping possibilities. Here are a few more resources to help you learn more about these campers: Best Travel Trailers Under $20000 Light Camper Trailers for Minivan Towing What Is the Smallest Travel Trailer with a Bathroom? Do you have any other questions about towable RV trailers? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Travel Trailers Under 5000 Pounds > Discover lightweight travel trailers under 5000 pounds. Check out our favorites from leading manufacturers for effortless adventures. - Published: 2025-03-28 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-under-5000-pounds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Rockwood, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Discover lightweight travel trailers under 5000 pounds. Check out our favorites from leading manufacturers for effortless adventures. Top manufacturers are competing to make lightweight, inexpensive travel trailers that don’t require a heavy-duty truck to tow. The list of travel trailers under 5000 pounds could include hundreds of floor plans. So, we’ve narrowed it down to our favorites and pointed out distinct features for each. We’ve also provided links to larger collections to help you compare RVs under 5,000 pounds from leading brands. Let’s dive in! Key Takeaways Lightweight Travel Trailers for Easy Towing – Leading manufacturers are designing travel trailers with GVWRs under 5,000 lbs, making them towable by SUVs and small trucks without sacrificing comfort. Top Picks for Different Needs – Recommended models include the compact Keystone Coleman 13B, family-friendly Heartland Mallard 17BHL, couple-oriented Coleman Light 17RX, slide-out equipped Jayco Jay Flight SLX 160LK, and the space-efficient Keystone Hideout Sport 171MB with a Murphy bed. Consider Towing Capacity – Buyers should match their tow vehicle’s capacity with the trailer’s GVWR, keeping in mind loaded versus dry weight differences to ensure safe and efficient towing. Best Travel Trailers Under 5,000 Lbs GVWRIf you have an SUV or small pickup truck with a maximum towing capacity of around 5,000 pounds, you don’t need a larger vehicle to go camping. These travel trailers have a gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR) below 5,000 pounds.   While compact and lightweight, they still boast comfortable amenities for all RVers. Technician Tip: GVWR = Unloaded vehicle weight (UVW, or dry weight) + cargo carrying capacity (CCC) Keystone Coleman 13B Smallesthttps://youtu. be/VzNAUEpWs6cWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 15’11” Dry Weight: 2,460 pounds Cargo Capacity:1,040 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 At just under 16 feet, the Keystone Coleman 13B is as compact as it gets while still offering sleeping space for four. The corner bunks are perfect for the kids, and the front queen bed offers a comfortable space for parents. The bathroom has a shower and toilet, and the kitchen has a 3. 2 cubic-foot 110V refrigerator, sink, microwave, and induction cooktop. There’s also a larger countertop than you’ll find in most smaller campers. As an all-electric RV, you won’t need to worry about propane with the 13B. Check the PriceHeartland Mallard 17BHL For Familieshttps://youtu. be/YhqcEc5qlPkWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’10” Dry Weight: 3,080 pounds Cargo Capacity: 764 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 If you’d like more space, the Heartland Mallard 17BHL is almost 21 feet long. It features a booth dinette, a full kitchen, bunk beds, and a queen bed. The rear bath has a shower and toilet, and the kitchen has a 3. 3 cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, sink, microwave, and cooktop. There’s also a nice space on the counter between the sink and cooktop for meal prep, a coffee maker, or an air fryer. Many travel trailers under 5,000 pounds won’t have a dinette because it adds more weight, but I love that Heartland put one in this camper. This is a huge feature for families with younger children! Check the PriceColeman Light 17RX For Coupleshttps://youtu. be/u2tDfBQAzNAWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’5” Dry Weight: 2,695 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,305 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Coleman Light 17RX is the perfect camper under 5,000 pounds for couples. It gives you a dedicated front sleeping space, a booth dinette along the large campside windows, a full kitchen, and a rear bath. Coleman makes the most of this small space by creating excellent storage options in the overhead cabinetry in the kitchen, the linen closet in the bathroom, and the overhead storage above the bed. However, this camper has much less counterspace than others on this list. But if you like amenities like a high-rise faucet, stainless steel sink, 2-burner gas cooktop, microwave, 3. 3 cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, and tankless water heater, you’ll feel right at home in the 17RX. Check the PriceJayco Jay Flight SLX 160LK With Slideout Specs Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 3,455 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,245 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Since slide-outs are so heavy, you won’t find many travel trailers under 5,000 pounds with them. But Jayco stepped up and manufactured the Jay Flight SLX 160LK. You’ll feel like you’re in a much larger camper with the slide-out that opens up the living space. This is a huge feature for RVers with pets or those who work while camping. This camper also features a jackknife sofa and a moveable table instead of a dinette, offering more flexibility. You can watch a movie without the table or easily set it up for dinner. The sofa provides a second sleeping space if you bring grandkids or host guests. The L-shaped countertop is another favorite of mine because it provides so much counterspace in a travel trailer under 22 feet. There’s also plenty of cabinetry in the kitchen, and with a 1,245 cargo capacity, you can bring whatever gear and gadgets make your camping experience more enjoyable! Check the PriceKeystone Hideout Sport 171MB Travel Trailer With Murphy BedImage by Camping World Specs Length: 20’11” Dry Weight: 3,358 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,032 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 If you’re looking for a unique floor plan under 5,000 pounds, check out the Keystone Hideout Sport 171MB. With its Murphy bed and campside window bar seating, I love this design for a solo traveler or couple!   Whether you need a spot to drink coffee in the morning or a workstation in the afternoon, the long countertop along the huge campside window offers beautiful views. This also maximizes the living area because the stools push underneath the counter, giving you plenty of room for meal prep or playing with pets. The sofa provides an additional sitting area to watch movies or entertain guests, and you can easily pull down the queen Murphy bed for a comfortable night’s sleep. The rear bathroom is spacious, and with a Girard tankless water heater, you can enjoy long, hot showers after a day in nature. Check the PriceMore OptionsExplore additional brands with excellent 5,000-pound campers: Enlighten Springdale Classic Eddie Bauer Zinger Pioneer Best Travel Trailers Under 5,000 Pounds Dry WeightCompare the ultra-lite travel trailers under 5,000 pounds above with these slightly heavier options. These are still travel trailers under 5,000 pounds dry, but they boast higher GVWRs that might require a higher towing capacity when fully loaded. East to West Silver Lake LE 1610BHLE Smallesthttps://youtu. be/pf1DT-8P5icWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 22’5” Dry Weight: 3,878 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,062 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Silver Lake LE 1610BHLE offers a Murphy bed up front and rear corner bunks, an ideal setup for families or RVers who like to entertain. The added sofa provides seating for friends or a comfortable place to watch a movie, and the queen Murphy bed easily comes down for a cozy sleeping space. The double bunks provide a sleeping area for up to four kids. The corner rear bath is small, but that’s to be expected with a travel trailer under 23 feet. The full kitchen across from the booth dinette makes it easy to prep and serve meals. For a camper this size, you still get all the amenities and a decent amount of counterspace. And the booth dinette along the campside is a nice feature because you get the view you’re longing for when camping. Check the PriceCampsite Reserve 17LS For Families Specs Length: 23’10” Dry Weight: 4,304 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,321 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 If you’re looking for a family-friendly travel trailer with bunk beds and a more spacious interior, the Campsite Reserve 17LS may be the perfect option. With a slide-out in the main living area, you’ll enjoy a larger space between the kitchen and dinette where the kids can play, or pets can lounge. The rear has double-over-double bunks with space to sleep four kids and a corner bathroom with a toilet, sink, medicine cabinet, and shower. This layout is great for families with younger children who may need to run to the bathroom during the night. The kitchen has everything you need, plus a pantry, offering even more storage for families. But Forest River didn’t stop there because there’s more storage under the bottom bunk and ample overhead cabinetry in the kitchen and front bedroom. Check the PriceRockwood Mini Lite 2109S For Couples Specs Length: 22’4” Dry Weight: 4,493 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,344 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 If you’re looking for privacy in a travel trailer under 5,000 pounds, the Rockwood Mini Lite 2109S features a curtain between the front queen bed and the rest of the camper. When you have friends over and want to hide your sleeping area, or if you want to keep pets from jumping... --- ### Choosing the Best Trailer Brake Controller > Discover the best trailer brake controller for safe towing. Learn essential factors to consider for your towing setup. - Published: 2025-03-27 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-trailer-brake-controller/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: CURT, Gear Guide, Hitch & Tow, Lippert, Theft & Safety - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover the best trailer brake controller for safe towing. Learn essential factors to consider for your towing setup. For tow vehicles without a factory-installed brake control system, a trailer brake controller is the only way to ensure the safe use of trailer brakes. But how do you choose one that’s right for your towing setup? Let’s cover the most important buying factors and highlight our favorite trailer brake controller brands.   Key Takeaways Brake Controller Necessity: A trailer brake controller is required for safe braking when towing trailers with electric or electro-hydraulic brakes, especially if the loaded weight exceeds 3,000 pounds. Some trucks come with factory-installed controllers, but SUVs, minivans, and other vehicles typically require an aftermarket option. Choosing the Right Controller: Proportional controllers provide smoother, more accurate braking and are ideal for frequent towing or heavier loads, while time-delayed controllers are more affordable but can lead to jerky stops. Installation options range from easy plug-and-play models to fully integrated systems requiring professional installation. Top Brake Controller Brands: Recommended brands include CURT Echo Mobile (Bluetooth-enabled, plug-and-play), Tekonsha Primus IQ (proportional with digital diagnostics), and REDARC Tow-Pro Liberty (highway-friendly with manual brake control). Do You Need a Brake Controller for Trailer Brakes? Image by Camping World According to federal law, RV trailers must have a braking system if their loaded weight exceeds 3,000 pounds. With most braking systems, the brake controller effectively operates the trailer brakes when you apply the brakes in your tow vehicle.   In addition to loaded weight requirements, trailers with electric or electro-hydraulic brakes must use a brake controller when towing. Without a controller, the tow vehicle can’t activate the trailer brakes for safe braking application. Some tow vehicles—mainly trucks—come with factory-installed brake controls. If you’re towing with an SUV, minivan, or any other vehicle that didn’t come with a controller, you’ll likely need an aftermarket option. Choosing A Brake Control for TowingUse these factors to select a control compatible with your trailer and tow vehicle. Trailer WeightImage by Camping World The two main trailer brake controller types—proportional and time-delayed—are best for different applications. For heavy-duty towing or those concerned with the safety of their cargo, proportional controllers are best. They generally deliver smoother stopping because they apply force proportional to what you’re applying to your tow vehicle’s brake pedal.   Time-delayed controllers are typically more affordable but can work well for lightweight towables like pop up campers. Their main drawback is that you set a single gain setting. Whether you’re gently braking or coming to an abrupt stop, the controller applies the same force. This can lead to jerky starts and stops that aren’t ideal for most towable campers, especially when you have your personal belongings inside. Advantage: Proportional Controllers (for all but the lightest setups)Towing FrequencyFor full-time campers or those who tow frequently, proportional trailer brake controllers deliver more accurate braking. This is due to their built-in accelerometers, which detect momentum changes to deliver a less herky-jerky braking experience.   Additionally, some plug-and-play proportional controllers work with multiple towing setups. If you tow with multiple vehicles or have a second towable—think boat or utility trailer—select models can be programmed to fit your various towing applications.   While a time-delayed controller may suit those who tow infrequently, it doesn’t offer substantial cost savings compared to affordable controllers that use proportional braking. The added investment is typically worth having a more sensitive, smoother braking controller.   Advantage: Proportional ControllersInstallation PreferenceImage by Camping World There are three main ways to install an aftermarket brake controller for towing. Non-Invasive Bracket Mounted Fully Integrated Generally, we’ve listed them from most to least affordable and least to most time-intensive. But let’s provide more detail:  A non-invasive installation requires a plug-and-play controller. These typically plug into your tow vehicle’s electrical connector and connect to a smartphone or dash-mounted display. Many connect via Bluetooth to avoid hardwiring. They are the quickest and easiest way to control and monitor trailer braking activity. A bracket-mounted installation is typically placed on the dash underneath the steering wheel. This position allows you to easily adjust the controller’s gain setting and monitor braking activity. However, the controller must be wired according to the manufacturer’s instructions, often requiring professional installation assistance. A fully integrated installation most closely resembles a factory-installed trailer brake controller. It provides the ease of use you’d get with a tow vehicle that came with a brake controller, but completing this installation with an aftermarket product will require a certified RV technician. Advantage: Depends on User Preference and Installation BudgetExplore Installation ServicesWhat Is the Best Trailer Brake Controller? Whether installing a trailer brake control for the first time or upgrading an existing controller, it’s smart to select a trusted brand. Some of the most trusted names in brake controls include CURT (by Lippert), REDARC, and Tekonsha Primus. These are some of our picks for the best trailer brake controller for towing. CURT Echo Mobile: Best Trailer Brake Controller for Easy InstallationImage by Camping World The CURT Echo Mobile brake controller is designed for the modern RVer. It utilizes Bluetooth technology to connect with your smartphone so you can control the brake settings without needing an additional interface installed in your tow vehicle.   It’s a plug-and-play adapter that installs between your trailer-to-vehicle 7-pin electrical connector. Once installed, this high-tech brake controller utilizes a triple-axis, motion-sensing accelerometer to deliver smooth, responsive braking.   Is the Echo Brake Controller the Easiest RV Upgrade? Shop CURT EchoTekonsha Primus IQImage by Tekonsha The Primus IQ is a proportional trailer brake controller that supports trailers with up to three axles. Installation is easy with a snap-in dash mounting clip and the included hardware.   The digital LED readout tells you the amount of voltage being delivered to the trailer brakes. It also signals a secure electrical connection and includes a self-diagnostics feature that illuminates the LED readout if issues occur.  Shop PrimusREDARC Tow-Pro LibertyImage by Camping World REDARC’s Tow-Pro Liberty provides excellent versatility for the experienced RVer. This proportional brake controller is perfect for highway driving. You can also manually apply trailer brakes, allowing you to use the dash-mounted unit to further control trailer sway. This braking system is compatible with electric and electric-over-hydraulic trailer brakes and works with 12-volt electrical systems. While towing, the controller’s three-axis accelerometer detects acceleration in any direction, and inertia-sensing technology delivers smooth braking without push and pull when stopping or accelerating. Shop Tow-Pro Trailer brake controllers eventually become an afterthought when you’ve been towing for years, but they’re essential to your safety and the effective operation of electric trailer brakes. Explore other trailer towing resources for safety and security:  What’s the Best SUV for Towing? Is the CURT TruTrack Your Ideal Hitch? Do You Need a Trailer Sway Control Kit? Do you have a favorite brake controller? Maybe you have questions about brake control in general? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Cargo RVs That Aren't Toy Haulers > Discover innovative cargo RVs with incredible storage solutions, perfect for weekend warriors and full-time adventurers. Learn more. - Published: 2025-03-26 - Modified: 2025-04-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/awesome-cargo-rvs-that-arent-toy-haulers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Diesel Motorhome, East to West RV, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Keystone, Motorhome, Thor, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover innovative cargo RVs with incredible storage solutions, perfect for weekend warriors and full-time adventurers. Why should toy haulers have all the fun? Known for having maximum space for outdoor accessories like ATVs, toy haulers are the go-to RV for storage space. But they’re not alone. Many manufacturers are innovating to give you more storage in a cargo RV trailer or cargo van RV that exceeds the norms of carrying capacity in their segments.   Suitable for weekend warriors and full-time RV campers, these RVs with expanded cargo carrying capacity make RV life much easier. We’ve rounded up awesome cargo RVs that aren’t toy haulers but still offer surprisingly generous storage. Our list is separated by travel trailers with surprising cargo space and small motorhomes with creative “garage” storage. Enjoy! Key Takeaways Beyond Toy Haulers: Many RV manufacturers are innovating traditional RV trailers and camper vans to offer expanded cargo storage, making them great alternatives to toy haulers. Top Cargo RV Picks: Models like the East to West Silver Lake 3250QB, Keystone Cougar 25DBSWE, and Forest River Salem 28FKG feature high cargo capacities, convertible storage areas, and smart interior organization. Cargo Van RVs for Adventure: Camper vans like the Thor Eddie Bauer 22ET, Freedom Elite 17D, and Winnebago Adventure Wagon 70SE provide compact yet versatile storage solutions with modular, customizable features for active travelers. Top Cargo Trailer RV PicksAdding cargo capacity in more traditional RV trailers often requires creative, multi-use spaces. Along with models with higher-than-normal cargo capacities for their segment, we’ve selected our favorite floor plans with areas that convert to large cargo garages.   East to West Silver Lake 3250QBhttps://youtu. be/eSFFLh7r_sIWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 37’8” Dry Weight: 7,518 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,462 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 With a cargo capacity approaching 3,500 pounds, the Silver Lake 3250QB offers serious hauling capability for a non-toy hauler. It also makes it easy to organize your gear. The rear bunk room is accessible via a cargo door on the utility side, making loading kid’s bikes and other more cumbersome equipment easier.   There’s also plenty of storage in the front pass through compartment. Because they didn’t mount the rear bumper under the back wall, it remains available to install a bike rack or cargo carrier for additional storage space.   The interior also packs in smart storage solutions. The bunk room has hanging storage and under-bed storage for bins. The kitchen comes equipped with full-extension drawers and huge lower cabinets, and there’s additional space under the jackknife sofa. Finally, the bedroom offers dual wardrobes, overhead shelving, and under-bed storage.  Check PriceKeystone Cougar 25DBSWEImage by Camping World Specs Length: 29’10” Dry Weight: 6,417 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,383 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Cougar 25DBSWE features a flip-up bunk that provides unique exterior rear storage when upright. The bunks offer great 52” x 74” sleeping space when you’re camping, but the lower bunk flips up, providing access to the rear cargo door and making it easy to load larger gear. While you don’t have the full width of the beds for interior storage, you have great access, and the other half of the bunk isn’t wasted space—this cargo RV trailer boasts an outdoor kitchen. There’s no lack of interior storage elsewhere, either. There is still a full pass through storage area with slam-latch baggage doors, creating the perfect place for organizing your RV essentials. Plus, the two-inch rear accessory hitch with a 300-pound load capacity makes it easy to connect a cargo carrier or bike rack. The interior layout also makes this cargo RV perfect for families. The bunks are close to the rear bathroom for the kids, a U-shaped dinette makes family dining comfortable, and the front bedroom with a king bed is perfect for parents to enjoy some privacy at the end of the day. Check PriceForest River Salem 28FKGImage by Forest River Specs Length: 32’2” Dry Weight: 7,789 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,491 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Forest River truly created a unique floor plan with the Salem 28FKG, which has more than one surprise. This travel trailer is built for two, with a custom king bed, a smart and spacious front kitchen, and a full-width rear bath. But with a near-3,500 pound cargo capacity, it’s ready to load all your gear, and it offers some unique options for storage—namely, the rear Versa garage. Accessible via a flip-up rear hatch, it’s one of the largest storage areas in any travel trailer. Extending the full height of the camper, this garage can hold longer gear like fishing poles, skis, and snowboards. Forest River also included a variety of hooks for hanging gear storage.   If all that wasn’t enough,  the interior offers excellent couples-friendly features. There’s a desk/sit-down vanity in the bedroom–perfect for getting ready or remote work. Recessed cubby storage in the bathroom is a smart addition. Plus, there’s a full-height pantry and abundant kitchen storage between overhead and underneath cabinetry. Check PriceHonorable Mentions Bullet Crossfire 2290BH Rockwood Mini Lite 2520BH Longitude 319BH Favorite Cargo Van RV ModelsBuilt on popular camper van or cutaway chassis by manufacturers like Mercedes, RAM, and Ford, these motorhomes offer surprising storage for their size. Eddie Bauer 22ET Images by Camping World Specs Length: 23’7” GVWR: 11,000 pounds GCWR: 15,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Full-time boondockers love the hybrid Class B Plus campers for their mobility and versatility. Thor’s Eddie Bauer 22ET is one of the newest options in this segment and one of the best floor plans for gear haulers.   This cargo van RV features a rear “SkyBunk,” which raises and lowers for day and night modes. In the raised position, the entire rear portion of the RV functions as a gear garage. The back cargo door makes loading and unloading easy, and drawers offer dedicated storage for easier organization. Thor even offers cargo net storage in the overhead area and tracks in the floor for securing tie-downs.   The rest of the layout offers plenty to love as well. The central kitchen boasts an induction cooktop, a microwave, and a large, round undermounted sink. There’s a spacious dry bathroom, a dinette with an adjustable or removable table, and a skylight in the front cap. What’s not to love? Check PriceFreedom Elite 17Dhttps://youtu. be/TTM7UdMCAMMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 17’11” GVWR: 8,550 pounds GCWR: 11,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Stealth camping is as easy as it gets with the Freedom Elite 17D. The flip-up bed design also provides plenty of storage in this rear garage. In “Sleep Mode,” the bed spans the entire width of the cargo van RV. When flipped up, it reveals a mega storage area with track systems for easily securing recreation equipment. There are also surprising features in the center of this floor plan. The kitchenette offers thermoformed countertops, a single-basin undermounted sink, and a portable induction cooktop for meal prep. Plus, there’s a removable table that makes the opposing benches a convenient dinette or workspace. Another important selling point of this camper van is its price. In 2025, it’s one of the most affordable Class B RVs out there at a time when van life has become quite expensive. With a comfortable sleeping area, functional kitchenette, and opposing benches with a removable table, it has everything you need to enjoy van life while keeping money in your pocket for adventures.  Check PriceAdventure Wagon 70SE Images by Camping World Specs Length: 22’11” GVWR: 11,030 pounds GCWR: 15,250 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Versatile cargo storage is the calling card of Winnebago’s Adventure Wagon camper vans. The 70SE is the longer of the two models, offering expanding storage space that’s completely customizable to your preferences. From the in-floor L-track cargo systems to soft-sided, wall-mounted storage cabinets, it’s a cargo RV made for personalization. At the back, the double doors open to reveal an adjustable queen bed. It can be raised or lowered on tracks to your preferred height, making it easy to optimize storage and livability. It comes with a mounted 12-volt refrigerator that can be repositioned on the L-tracks. You also get a multi-purpose lounge that can serve as storage for a portable toilet, a step to access the bed, or a seat for relaxing or dining. The mounted galley cabinet also repositions on the L-track system. It features a collapsible sink and a closed water system. Modular seating is another highlight of this cargo van RV, as the seats can moved on the L-tracks to your preferred locations. And because three sets of two L-tracks each (6 total) run from just behind the cockpit back to the rear door, a variety of RV accessories can be added to meet your camping needs.  Check PriceHonorable Mentions Swift 20E Eddie Bauer 26EB Winnebago EKKO What Is a Cargo RV? Image by Camping World While the definition of a cargo RV varies from model to model,... --- ### What Is a Trailer Brake Controller? > Explore the benefits of using a trailer brake controller for safe towing. Discover its types and proper installation methods. - Published: 2025-03-25 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-is-a-trailer-brake-controller-and-how-to-use-one/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, RV Basics - Authors: Tucker Ballister Explore the benefits of using a trailer brake controller for safe towing. Discover its types and proper installation methods. Towing safety has improved dramatically in the last 75 years. Before the 1950s, the role of slowing down a trailer or towed vehicle fell on the towing vehicle until the Kelsey Hayes Company invented the first trailer brake controller (though early designs were mostly hydraulic as opposed to the electric designs we see on most modern towable RVs).   Since then, towing safety innovation has continued, and this component is largely responsible. Here’s everything you need to know about trailer braking systems. Key Takeaways Purpose & Function: A trailer brake controller is an electronic device that synchronizes the braking of a tow vehicle and its trailer, ensuring safer, controlled stops. Types & Adjustments: There are two main types—proportional and time-delayed—each offering different braking responses.   Installation & Safety: Proper installation is crucial, often requiring a vehicle-specific brake wiring harness. To ensure safety and compatibility, a trained RV technician should install it. What Is a Trailer Brake Controller? Image by Camping World A trailer brake controller is an electronic device that controls the braking system on your towable RV. When you apply the brakes in your tow vehicle, the controller sends a signal to activate the trailer brakes.   Most designs include an interface in the tow vehicle's cockpit. This interface allows you to control the gain setting, which is defined as the amount of power applied to the trailer brakes. Do I Need a Trailer Brake Controller? Federal law requires trailers with a loaded weight exceeding 3,000 pounds to have a braking system. This system requires a trailer brake controller to operate the trailer’s brakes effectively. Beyond loaded weight, any trailer with electric or electro-hydraulic brakes requires a trailer brake controller.   Fortunately, many trucks are manufactured with brake controls. If you’re towing with an SUV, minivan, or compact truck, there’s a higher chance you’ll need an aftermarket control for your trailer’s braking system.   Do Trailer Brakes Work Without a Controller? Without a controller, there’s no way for your tow vehicle to operate the trailer brakes. In essence, you can apply the brakes in your tow vehicle, but there’s no signal telling the trailer brakes to apply equal braking force to slow you down.   There is one possible exception to this rule. Most RV trailers are equipped with an emergency breakaway cable that will effectively trigger the application of trailer brakes if it is disconnected. This cable is clipped to an anchor point on your tow vehicle, usually somewhere on the hitch receiver. If it is pulled from its anchor point on the trailer, the trailer brakes will be applied. How Does a Trailer Brake Controller Work? There are two main types of electronic brake controllers for trailer towing: proportional and time-delayed. Proportional trailer brake controllers apply force to your trailer’s brakes proportional to the amount of force being applied to your tow vehicle’s brakes. The harder you brake, the more force the controller applies to your trailer’s brakes. The best trailer brake controllers utilize an accelerometer to detect deceleration and apply the appropriate amount of brake force.   Time-delayed trailer brake controllers allow you to select a gain setting that tells the controller the amount of braking force to apply. Once set, this force will be applied whether you’re coming to a slow stop or braking abruptly. This can cause jerky stops and push-pull between your trailer and tow vehicle, but you can adjust the gain setting in transit. How To Use a Trailer Brake ControlImage by Camping World Every manufactured model operates slightly differently, making your owner’s manual the best resource to learn how to operate a trailer brake control. However, most models require the following steps to set them up and begin using them:  Set up the controller and choose your personal settings. Adjust the brake gain setting. Adjust braking sensitivity.   Manually activate the trailer brakes as needed. Once you’ve installed your trailer brake controller and chosen your settings, using it is simply a matter of driving your RV safely. If you have a time-delayed model, you may need to adjust settings occasionally, but using a brake control requires minimal additional effort after the initial installation. How To Install a Trailer Brake Controllerhttps://youtu. be/1CcdX6IjgWQTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Brake controllers are a critical hitch and tow accessory. They ensure your stopping power when towing and the safety of your RV road trips rely heavily on this device. For those reasons, we highly recommend trusting the installation of this braking safety device to a trained RV technician. That said, here are the basic steps to install most trailer brake controllers. Remember, the process varies based on the device’s manufacturer.   Disconnect your tow vehicle’s negative battery cable. Choose where to mount the controller’s interface. Carefully drill holes into the dash for the mounting bracket. Mount the interface bracket and secure the interface.   Connect the interface using a vehicle-specific wiring harness.   Here are a few safety tips to remember for this installation:  Disconnecting your battery helps to prevent personal injury and/or damage to your vehicle’s electronics, including the new brake controller you’re installing.   Avoid installing a brake controller next to sensitive electronics like a CB radio or RF transmitter.   Mark the mounting location before you drill. Be extremely careful when selecting the drilling location. Remove the panel and drill holes for the mounting bracket outside your vehicle to avoid costly damage.   Take care not to overtighten the screws when installing the mounting bracket.   The location of the factory wiring harness varies. Consult your vehicle’s owner’s manual to find the location of yours.   Check the space behind the dash to ensure that no wiring or components will be in the path of the drill bit. Looking for brake controller installation near you? Find a Service CenterHow To Adjust Trailer Brake OutputImage by Camping World To adjust a trailer brake controller, your tow vehicle must be hooked up to your towable, and the wiring harness must be plugged in. Park on a level surface and ensure you have a safe area with plenty of stopping distance ahead. Then, follow these steps:  CalibrateLuckily, most trailer brake controllers calibrate automatically, and some don’t even require calibration. With self-calibrating brake controllers, wait for the interface’s flashing light or signal stating calibration is complete. Consult the owner’s manual for the appropriate light or signal to look for.   Select SettingsSome interfaces offer various personal settings. These include, but are not limited to, the brightness and viewing angle of the interface. Choose your settings before moving on.   Adjust Maximum Braking OutputMaximum output is the upper threshold for the force the controller will apply to your trailer’s brakes. Adjust this setting according to the size of the load you’re towing. To start, depress the brake pedal and adjust the output setting according to the manufacturer’s setup instructions.   Then, test the output by accelerating in a safe, open area to about 25 miles per hour (mph) and applying the brakes. If you're stopping too slowly, increase the maximum output setting. If you’re stopping too suddenly, decrease it. This is otherwise known as gain adjustment. Adjust Braking SensitivityYour brake controller’s sensitivity setting controls how aggressively the interface applies your trailer brakes. Most models allow you to adjust this setting using the same method used to adjust braking output.   Set the sensitivity to the manufacturer’s initial setup recommendation. Then, accelerate up to 25 mph and apply your tow vehicle’s brakes. If you stop too quickly, reduce the sensitivity setting. If the interface feels too slow to respond, increase the setting.   Technician Tip: Braking will feel mushy or delayed when set too low and jerky when set too high.   As you become more comfortable with your trailer brake controller, conduct this test at varying speeds to dial in your preferred settings and ensure the smoothest possible stopping in all driving conditions. Where To Find a Trailer Brake ControllerEnsuring compatibility is important for safe towing. Your brake control system must fit your tow vehicle’s electrical connector and be rated for the number of axles in your towing setup—typically one, two, or three, depending on the size of your RV.   Other shopping factors include, but aren’t limited to, braking system output, length of power cord, and installation requirements. Retail specialists at your local Camping World are an excellent resource for helping you find the best brake control for your trailer.  Shop Trailer Brake Systems Safety is critical when pulling a towable RV or towing a vehicle behind a motorhome. Here are a few more resources to help you tow safely:  How To Safely Load a Travel Trailer Must Have RV Tools How To Pack a Toy Hauler with Flammables Safely Do you have any questions about trailer brake controllers? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Class A vs Class C RV Motorhomes > Deciding between Class A vs Class C RV? Learn about their similarities and differences to find your perfect motorhome. - Published: 2025-03-24 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-a-vs-class-c-motorhomes/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Class A RV, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Find Your RV, Motorhome - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Deciding between Class A vs Class C RV? Learn about their similarities and differences to find your perfect motorhome. If you're debating a Class A vs Class C RV, your options are considerable as manufacturers have blurred the lines across many motorized RV types. In many cases, you can now find the size and fit you want in either A or C models. But some key differences remain. The debate between Class A vs Class C RV motorhomes has been a common fork in the road in years past, but now you might not readily prefer one over the other. We're here to help. Let's first look at what both of these motorhomes have in common and then, let's examine where they differ—it's the differences that will help you confidently decide which type is right for you. Key Takeaways Key Similarities: Both Class A and Class C motorhomes are self-contained RVs with gas or diesel options, similar amenities (kitchens, bathrooms, sleeping areas), multiple sleeping arrangements, and towing capabilities. They also feature slide-outs, modern technology, and full bathrooms instead of wet baths. Main Differences: Class A motorhomes are larger, more luxurious, and offer more living space and storage, whereas Class C motorhomes are more compact, easier to drive, and budget-friendly. Both types generally have the ability to tow a secondary vehicle, but towing capacities will vary. Best Choice Depends on Travel Style: Class A motorhomes suit full-time RVers and those prioritizing comfort and space, but they have higher costs and reduced maneuverability. Class C RVs are better for budget-conscious, adventure-focused travelers seeking ease of driving, better fuel economy, and more campsite options. Class A vs Class C RV SimilaritiesPhoto by Camping World While distinct in size and design, Class A and Class C motorhomes share several fundamental similarities. As self-contained RVs, they offer mobility and comfort, allowing you to enjoy the conveniences of home while on the road. Both are designed to provide easy RV living, with modern amenities, practical layouts, and the ability to accommodate various travel needs. The notable similarities between Class C and Class A RVs include: Self-Contained Motorhomes – Both are fully integrated motorhomes with built-in driving and living spaces. Gas or Diesel Options – Both can come with either a gas or diesel engine. Similar Amenities – They typically include kitchens, bathrooms, sleeping areas, entertainment systems, and climate control. Multiple Sleeping Options – Both often have multiple beds, including convertible sofas and dinettes. Class C RVs have their iconic cabover bunk, while some Class A RVs have drop-down beds in the cockpit. Towing Capability – Both can tow a small vehicle, trailer, or boat, though Class A motorhomes typically have higher towing capacities. Slide-Outs – Many models in both categories offer slide-outs to expand living space. Similar Technology - Both have features like touchscreen controls, solar panels, smart appliances, and backup cameras. No Wet Baths - In a "wet bath," your shower and toilet share a space. If you're looking to avoid a wet bath, you're in luck—Class A and Class C RVs almost always have full baths (where there is a separate shower for bathing). When it comes to sleeping capacity, Class A and Class C RVs almost always sleep three or more. Both afford the convenience of climbing inside and driving away, unlike RVs that require a tow vehicle. Essentially, these motorhomes serve the same purpose—offering a reliable and enjoyable way to explore new destinations with the convenience of a built-in living space. Class A vs Class C RV DifferencesClass A motorhomes, built on a bus or commercial truck chassis, are generally larger and offer a more luxurious, residential-style experience with expansive interiors and higher-end features. Of all RVs, these are the largest, most luxurious, and, consequently, the most expensive. In contrast, Class C motorhomes, constructed on a van or cutaway truck chassis, are typically more compact, easier to drive, and often more budget-friendly. These differences impact everything from maneuverability and fuel efficiency to sleeping arrangements and towing capacity, making each class better suited for different types of travelers and lifestyles. Let's look at the key differences between Class A and Class C motorhomes: Living SpaceImage by Camping World When we're talking about Class A vs Class C RVs, Class A motorhomes generally offer more living space. Averaging 26 to 40 feet, Class A RVs are practically apartments on wheels. In a Class A camper, you can expect more kitchen counterspace and residential-size fridges are more common. The entertainment options are also often second to none. The bedroom is another area where differences occur. Many Class As will have queen or king walk-around beds. Class Cs can have walkaround queen and king beds, but usually at a greater compromise in terms of the other living spaces versus Class As. To mitigate that, some Class Cs feature king and queen beds that are multipurpose, meaning you will have to convert them every night. Some Class Cs also have floor plans that make use of a corner bed, which is most often closer to the size of a full-size bed. Many Class As will have both sofas and dining areas while Class Cs may have just one of the two. If they have both, there is often some conversion involved. Perhaps the sofa converts into a dining area, or maybe the bed converts into a sofa. Class A RVs will offer the amplest living space. But Class C RVs with slides can feel just as roomy as some Class As. Without slides pushed out, Class As are 8 feet wide. Class Cs will range from 7. 5 feet to 8 feet wide, depending on the model. However, RVers do not always desire a larger size, and more small Class A RVs have been hitting the market. These offer the same comforts as a traditional Class A but without the length and heft. Theyare also often more affordable and slightly better on fuel consumption. StorageImage by Tiffin Motorhomes Class As are also kings when it comes to storage, typically with larger pantries and more closets. Class Cs, which range in size from 21 to 35 feet, will vary in how much space they offer. Shorter Class Cs will have less space but may have under-bed storage as well as drawers and overhead cabinets. Let's face it—the larger Class As will always win out on storage, but that's part of the compromise—and benefit—in driving the larger vehicle. Class A RVs have ample exterior storage, too, beating out all other RVs in this regard. Many feature full basement storage with some including large pull-outs to optimize this space. However, many Class C RVs are expanding their offering when it comes to exterior storage. Consider the newer Thor Motor Coach Eddie Bauer Class Cs, which boast unique storage options and even bike and kayak racks mounted on the rear. These help maintain their flexibility while increasing storage. FlexibilityWhen it comes to travel flexibility, Class C motorhomes shine. Their shorter length makes them well-suited to multiple types of RV travel. A Class C RV can feel right at home traveling through urban streets and the open road. However, many National Parks and US Forest Service campgrounds will have length restrictions that can be limiting for Class A owners. Your preferred style of camping is the most important thing to consider. If you're looking to nearly always stay in private campgrounds and mostly lounge inside or travel into city centers in a tow car, you'll really get the most out of all the living space inside Class As. However, if you're looking to adventure a bit more and stay in campgrounds with more of an "in-nature" feel, you'll have a much easier time in a Class C motorhome. Boondocking, or free camping, where you drive down dirt roads and stay on public lands, is also a bit easier in a Class C RV. These things are by no means impossible in a Class A RV, but Class C campers have the advantage due to its smaller size. The same can be said of travel days. It's tougher to park a Class A vs Class C. The smaller motorhome allows you to easily enjoy a sit-down meal at a restaurant or coffee shop on a travel day. Drivability and Towing: Class A vs Class C RVImage by Camping World Class C RVs will be easier to drive—often feeling like a van or small moving truck. The larger Class As are more similar to driving a bus. If you are looking to switch drivers, you will want to make sure that both drivers are comfortable driving whichever Class you choose. For almost all Class A RVs you will want a toad, or tow vehicle, to drive around in so you don't have to drive the RV once you've reached a destination. Adding a tow vehicle will increase the number of things you have to maintain, and it adds some complexity to driving on travel days (the toad will add to your overall length). Many people also opt for a toad when traveling in a Class C, but it is possible to travel and sightsee in... --- ### The Rise of the Destination Trailer > Discover why destination trailers are gaining popularity with unique features that combine comfort and style for RV enthusiasts. - Published: 2025-03-23 - Modified: 2025-04-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rise-of-the-destination-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Alliance RV, Destination Trailer, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Palomino RV - Authors: Carl Corder Discover why destination trailers are gaining popularity with unique features that combine comfort and style for RV enthusiasts. Destination trailers easily capture the imagination of current and would-be RVers. With massive bay windows, lofted bedrooms, and residential amenities, these charismatic towables exemplify what it means to enjoy the comforts of home at the campsite. In recent years, we’ve seen an increased interest in destination trailers. Many manufacturers have now added traditional destination trailer models to their lineups, while others have evolved this unique RV type into models with patios, fifth wheel versions that offer improved towability, and lofted “tiny home” floor plans that fit into a 30-foot campsite. So why the popularity now? That question is especially warranted given that destination trailers, despite their interior appeal, are cumbersome, if not outright difficult, to tow. Further, they are designed for extended stays, not frequent trips. Understanding the recent trend of this bulky yet home-like towable may provide us with some insights into how some RVer’s habits are changing. We'll also learn how they are incorporating this non-traditional RV into their annual trips. Maybe you’re among them... Key Takeaways Growing Popularity – Destination trailers are rising in demand as an affordable vacation home alternative, fueled by RV trends, housing costs, and campground adaptations. Innovative Designs – New models feature lofts, patios, and fifth-wheel versions, expanding space and improving towability for long-term stays at designated campsites. Affordability & Convenience – With lower costs than luxury fifth wheels, destination trailers offer residential comfort for seasonal camping, though resale value and mobility remain considerations. Why Destination Trailers Now?  Image by Forest River Until fairly recently, destination trailers found their largest audience among select geographies, in regions like Minnesota and Michigan, where they served as stand-in lake houses on private properties. They were mostly considered tall travel trailers that were a relative pain to move, and that remains somewhat true today: destination trailers are intended for extended stays. Owning one, you lose a certain degree of mobility.   But drive by just about any RV dealership nationwide, and you’re likely to see destination trailers on the lot. So what changed? It’s what two sources I spoke with referred to as a “perfect storm. ”  What Is A Destination Trailer? In 2020, the pandemic sparked a surge in RV demand as families sought safer travel options and remote workers turned to RVs for affordable living. At the same time, the housing market boomed due to low interest rates, but supply shortages and rising rates later drove prices higher.   Not only did RV travel and full-time RV camping gain popularity, but prices for vacation homes, cabins, rental properties, and secondary housing also surged as demand for remote-friendly living increased. A Loft AlternativeBy 2022 and 2023, prices in the full-profile fifth wheel segment (think luxury fifth wheels) had risen to record highs. Families and snowbirds who typically used a full-profile fifth wheel as a mobile vacation home were ready for a cost-friendly alternative.   In the spring of 2023, Forest River Salem Villa Grand introduced a new destination trailer model, a double-loft known as the 42VIEW, which quickly drew widespread attention. While other manufacturers made loft destination trailers prior to the 42VIEW—Keystone Retreat, and CrossRoads Hampton, to name a few—this new version featured modern improvements like panoramic windows, a super slide, a spiral staircase, and a uniquely extended kitchen table. This was also the first to introduce a double drop frame, enhancing interior space with higher ceilings and allowing for a more spacious double loft.   Does the Salem Villa Grand 42VIEW get credited for the rise of the destination trailer? At the very least, it and others of a similar ilk sparked the interest and, perhaps, the imagination of RVers who had not previously considered these bulkier RVs. It also drew attention to the price of destination trailers, which was lower and more attractive than many full-profile fifth wheelsShop 42VIEWA final note: as the pandemic drove RV sales to record-setting levels, manufacturers focused on producing travel trailers, which suited more RVers, were more affordable, and required fewer materials, making them quicker to build. With fewer destination trailers being built, demand grew, especially when more RVers discovered their affordability and suitability for seasonal camping—yet another reason for the influx of destination trailers when they made a comeback. Destination Trailers Known & NewSince 2023, the hefty yet home-like destination trailer (DT) has received increased attention from consumers and manufacturers alike, evidenced by increasing sales numbers and a plethora of new models and innovative floor plans. At the 2024 Hershey RV show, for instance, we noted that new destination trailer models, or destination-style RVs, fronted the rows of many manufacturer displays. Not only have destination campers become popular among RVers, but they have instigated a bit of an arms race among manufacturers. In 2024/2025 alone: Forest River Timberwolf launched the 16ML, a mini-loft destination trailer Keystone Coleman introduced Homestead, featuring two DT models Forest River Campsite Reserve launched a full line of destination trailers Palomino added loft floor plans to its Puma lineup, including the 402LFT Alliance RV launched Benchmark, its first destination trailer  Forest River expanded its IBEX lineup with three DTs. The 44VIEW launched as a larger update to its famous predecessor Some longstanding destination trailer manufacturers and lineups remain at the forefront: Forest River, Keystone, CrossRoads RV, and Jayco each have legacy destination trailer lines, represented through Cedar Creek Cottage, Salem Villa Grand and Wildwood Grand Lodge, Timberwolf, Hampton, Redwood, and Jay Flight Bungalow, among others. But 2024 and 2025 have brought significant changes, additions, and improvements.   Let’s explore a few of those updates. Mini LoftImage by Forest River The elevated ceilings and loft floor plans of earlier destination trailers paved the way for a new line, often referred to as mini loft RVs, mini lofts, or travel trailers with a loft. From the exterior, they share the same boxy profile as destination trailers, but some are under 30 feet, and many include a now-iconic covered patio.   If this sounds familiar, perhaps you’ve seen the Forest River Timberwolf 16ML, one of the first to introduce this design. At just under 28 feet and with a dry weight of just over 7,000 pounds, it’s a far cry from the expansive destination trailers we’re used to—and that patio. This more nimble destination trailer offers a residential kitchen with accompanying appliances like a dishwasher and washer-dryer combo. It’s perfect for couples seeking the perfect mobile tiny home for extended staycations.  Later models, longer in size, incorporated a full bedroom downstairs with the loft above, modeling the setup of many double-loft destination trailers.  Shop Timberwolf 16MLOther models similar to the 16ML include: Campsite Reserve 16SW Timberwolf 20OG Coachmen Catalina 18RDL Double-Lofthttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=PwOfRb7HM8Q&t=76sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Following the 42VIEW, a number of double-loft, double-drop frame destination trailers hit the scene. These trailers incorporate the additional sleeping locations of the lofts and expanded storage for those looking for a more substantial towable. Given the extra space, many double lofts can sleep between 8 and 10 guests while providing good privacy, as many include separate bedrooms with lofts above. Just check out the progression from the 42VIEW to the 44VIEW above, and you’ll see how Salem ran with the thread.   These double lofts allow entire families to share an RV, which is great for joint family trips or vacationing with friends. If anything, these lofts expand on the original destination trailer concept, further functioning as an alternative vacation home or cabin. As demand has risen, manufacturers have noticed. If your family is considering a double loft to accommodate guests, consider accessibility, head clearance, and which spaces better service children than adults. In the destination trailer double lofts we’ve toured, we also recommend accounting for storage in these secondary bedrooms.  Shop 44VIEWOther double loft models similar to the 42VIEW include: Palomino Puma 403LFT Keystone Retreat 391CLDL Forest River Sierra Destination 40DUPLEX Alliance Benchmark 44LFT Destination Fifth Wheels https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=G8OOyjeKyO0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. In 2025, yet another innovation ruffled the world of destination trailers. The Forest River Heritage Glen ROOST43 was the first destination-style fifth wheel that incorporated a new towing design with an expansive interior. Notably, the Recreational Vehicle Industry Association (RVIA) maintains a 400-square-foot limit on travel trailers. And, until 2020, a 430-square-foot limit existed for fifth wheels. When they removed that fifth wheel designation in 2020, the decision paved the way for the development of larger, destination-style fifth wheels. With 530 square feet of interior space, a bath and a half, essentially three bedrooms, and a large den, this new destination fifth wheel accommodates large groups in style. Plus, the fifth wheel design makes this massive RV easier to tow than most bumper-pull destination trailers But the fifth wheel destination trailer wasn’t the only overly sized, unique destination trailer to hit the lot in 2025. Other unique destination trailer innovations include the 42VERANDA by Wildwood Grand Lodge, which incorporates... --- ### The Best Travel Trailers Under $20000 > Check out the best travel trailers under $20000 to simplify your RV purchase. Get ready for your next adventure on a budget. - Published: 2025-03-21 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-travel-trailers-under-20000/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Budget, Coachmen RVs, Coleman, CrossRoads RV, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Lightweight, Micro Camper, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kerri Cox Check out the best travel trailers under $20000 to simplify your RV purchase. Get ready for your next adventure on a budget. We’ve written many resources for first-time RV shoppers, but here’s one catch-all piece of advice: Choosing a budget-friendly travel trailer makes the buying process much easier. The best travel trailers under $20000 offer an excellent entry point for new owners.   Plus, travel trailer depreciation is typically lower than other affordable RVs. Many budget-friendly travel trailers can also be towed by a wider range of vehicles, including some SUVs and minivans. Today, let’s dive into the best inexpensive travel trailers under $20,000 in 2025. Key Takeaways Budget-Friendly Entry Point: The best travel trailers under $20000 offer an affordable way for first-time buyers to enter the RV market. They have lower depreciation and are compatible with a wide range of tow vehicles. Top Picks from Leading Brands: Models from Keystone, Jayco, Forest River, Heartland, and others provide various floorplans, including bunkhouses, couples’ coaches, and off-road-ready options, each packed with practical amenities. Key Features & Innovations: Many budget travel trailers now include tankless water heaters, Murphy beds, walkable roofs, outdoor kitchens, and smart storage solutions, making them more functional and comfortable for new and experienced RVers alike. Picks for the Best Travel Trailers Under $20,000These inexpensive small travel trailers are perfect for first-timers and anyone downsizing from a larger RV. We’ve selected top floor plans from leading RV manufacturers like Keystone, Forest River, Jayco, and East to West RV. Keystone Coleman & Coleman Lighthttps://youtu. be/mVxVKlC75dMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Coleman Specs Length: 15’11”-27’6” Dry Weight: 2,460-4,462 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,040-2,038 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-6 Coleman Light Specs Length: 20’2”-20’5” Dry Weight: 2,695-2,745 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,255-1,305 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-5 Keystone offers some of the lightest, most affordable travel trailers available in the Coleman and Coleman Light lines. While the interiors are minimal, the amenities are not. Smart features like a high-rise faucet, glass stove cover, and dedicated trash can storage make even the smallest trailers seem large and liveable.   Construction is the primary distinction between the Coleman and Coleman Light models. The Coleman Light features aluminum framing, a front cap, and fiberglass sidewalls. The Light models have upgrades like a black tank flush and an entry-assist door handle, while the Coleman models have a walkable roof. If you want a low-cost camper that is effortless to tow while offering bunks for the kids, check out the 16-foot Coleman 13B. For more space and a dinette, bump up to the Coleman 17B, 23B, or Coleman Light 17BX. For couples, the Coleman 17R, 19R, and Coleman Light 17RX are some of the best travel trailers under $20000. Shop ColemanShop Coleman LightHeartland Mallard & PioneerImage by Camping WorldMallard Specs Length: 20’11” Dry Weight: Approximately 3,000 pounds Cargo Capacity: Approximately 800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-5 Pioneer Specs Length: 20’11” Dry Weight: Approximately 3,000 pounds Cargo Capacity: Approximately 800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-5 Heartland’s Mallard and Pioneer trailers are sister lines with many shared layouts and minor distinctions in exterior graphics and interior decor. Both feature a tankless water heater, a roof-mounted air conditioner, and a residential-sized queen bed. If you have an SUV or light-duty truck with a 5,000-pound tow capacity, you can easily tow a Heartland Mallard 17BHL or 17RBL or a Pioneer 17BH or 17RB. The bunkhouse trailers (17BH and 17BHL) offer a pair of bunks with a corner bed and dinette, while the rear bath campers (17RB and 17RBL) give the front bed walkaround space-–eliminating the need to crawl over one another for nighttime bathroom breaks. Shop MallardShop Pioneer Jayco Jay Flight SLXhttps://youtu. be/Uc386g8A4RkWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21’3’-23’5” Dry Weight: Approximately 3,000-3,900 pounds Cargo Capacity: Approximately 800-1,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-6 Jayco’s Jay Flight SLX lineup offers impressive construction inside and out, with solid hardwood cabinets and a Magnum Truss™ roof system topped by a seamless PVC roofing membrane. Because of this, Jayco campers have a reputation for being among the best used travel trailers under $20000. My first Jayco bunkhouse had tiny holding tanks and a small water heater, which made hookups a necessity for even short trips. However, the new SLX lineup has a tankless on-demand water heater and a 30-gallon fresh water tank on the single-axle models, meaning you can get through family showers without shivering. For a bunkhouse SLX model, check out the Sport 170BH or 175BH. The 175FQ and 195RB are couples coaches, offering the advantage of a walkaround bed. The 197MB amps up the sleeping and sitting space with a slide-out, double bunks, and a Murphy bed that converts to a sofa.  Shop SLXShop SLX SportForest River Salem FSX & Wildwood FSXhttps://youtu. be/ssQKH5aiJFUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’-20’1” Dry Weight: Approximately 2,800 pounds Cargo Capacity:  Approximately 1,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-5 The Forest River Salem FSX and Wildwood FSX are sister lines of inexpensive small trailers featuring identical floorplans and amenities and minor distinctions between exterior graphics and interior decor. Visit your local Camping World to see which fits your personal preferences.   If you prefer a sofa instead of a dinette, check out the Salem FSX or Wildwood FSX 174BHLE or 164RBLE. The 174BHLE offers bunks with a corner queen bed on the front wall, while the 164RBLE gives you a walkaround bed and a bathroom linen closet. These FSX Limited Edition campers under 20k include a roof-mounted AC, a fully walkable roof, an electric fireplace, and all-vinyl flooring. Unlike many single-axle trailers in this size range, these floorplans have an upgraded 4. 5-cubic-foot fridge.  Shop SalemShop WildwoodKeystone Hideout SportImage by Camping World Specs Length: 16’10”-20’11” Dry Weight: 2,756-3,476 pounds Cargo Capacity: Around 1,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-6 Is Keystone Hideout Sport the king of inexpensive travel trailers? With seven floorplans under $20,000, you can find one that checks your boxes. Do you want a bunkhouse or couples coach, booth or U-shaped dinette, walkaround or corner queen, slide or no slide? Their lineup has traditional and creative layouts that stand out among the best travel trailers under $20000. Keystone continually innovates, adding features like the breakfast bar with an extendable desk in the 171MB. For a couples coach, check out the 140RE, 171MB, 177RD, 178RB, or 179RB. For a bunkhouse, consider the 175BH or 176BH, which are similar floorplans, but a slide-out adds additional floorspace in the 176BH.   No matter which layout appeals to you, all Hideout Sport RVs have standard amenities like a tankless water heater, solid hardwood cabinet doors, and a bathroom sink. Check PriceForest River Wolf Pup Images by Camping World Specs Length: 19’3”-23’9” Dry Weight: Approximately 3,000-4,000 pounds Cargo Capacity: Approximately 2,000-2,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-5 Forest River offers tremendous variety with the Wolf Pup lineup, with nearly a dozen models featuring traditional and innovative RVs under 20k. These units have amenities like stable entry steps, large refrigerators, and a seamless roof membrane. The Wolf Pup 16EV is an all-electric model, so you’ll find an electric fireplace and a microwave/air fryer/convection oven instead of a stove/oven, eliminating the need for propane, which is a benefit some travelers appreciate.   If you like cool travel trailers, check out the 14CCW. Its rear entrance allows you to load large gear easily and creates a bathroom divider, separating the toilet and shower. The 16LP and 16BHSW are more traditional bunkhouse layouts, while the 16FQW is a well-equipped couples coach. Shop Wolf PupShop Wolf DenHeartland Eddie Bauerhttps://youtu. be/J6hdpszOKQsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’11”-21’2” Dry Weight: 3,048-3,220 pounds Cargo Capacity: Approximately 700-800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 5-6 Who says low-cost travel trailers have to be basic? If you want an RV with a little eye candy, check out the Heartland Eddie Bauer lineup, which captures current trends with gold hardware, green cabinetry, faux marble countertops, and stylish bedding.  The Eddie Bauer RVs earn a spot on our list of the best travel trailers under $20000 for their unique interior decor, but they're also quite functional. The 17BH-L features bunks and a dinette, while the 17RB-C offers a walkaround bed, dinette, and bathroom wardrobe. In addition to the impressive decor, these trailers feature amenities like a residential mattress, AZDEL laminated sidewalls, JBL audio, and a tankless water heater. Check PriceForest River OzarkImage by Camping World Specs Length: Approximately 20-22’ Dry Weight: 2,800-3,600 pounds Cargo Capacity: Approximately 1,000-1,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-7 You might have noticed I haven’t mentioned an outdoor kitchen yet—that’s a rare find in low-cost travel trailers. But the Forest River Ozark 1650BHK not only has an outdoor kitchen, it also sleeps six or seven with double bunks, a convertible dinette, and a corner queen bed. If you’d rather have single bunks, check out the 1620BHLE.   For couples, the 1610RBLE and 1660FQ are solid options. Though the 1660FQ has been discontinued for 2025, used models may be found.... --- ### Tankless RV Water Heater Buying Guide > Is a tankless RV water heater right for you? This guide will help you find out the essential features and top brands to consider. - Published: 2025-03-20 - Modified: 2025-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-to-look-for-in-a-tankless-water-heater/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Inside RV, RV Basics, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Is a tankless RV water heater right for you? This guide will help you find out the essential features and top brands to consider. Hot water is a luxury of RV camping. It’s easy to take for granted when you haven’t camped in a tent for a while—but you will notice immediately if your water heater stops working. Whether you’re replacing a broken unit or considering an upgrade to an RV tankless water heater, you must know the advantages and disadvantages of this water heater type. In this article, we’ll discuss the pros and cons of tankless water heaters, offer a buying guide to help you choose a compatible replacement, and suggest the top water heater brands that offer tankless models.   Key Takeaways Pros & Cons of Tankless RV Water Heaters: Tankless water heaters provide continuous hot water, improved energy efficiency, and longer lifespan, but they lead to increased water usage before heating, they only run on propane, and they may require complex retrofitting. Key Buying Considerations: When choosing a model, factor in water usage, installation compatibility, winterization needs, and cost. Tankless heaters require proper ventilation, and propane-powered models are the most practical for RVs. Top Brands & Recommendations: Leading RV tankless water heater brands include Suburban, Girard, Furrion, Fogatti, and Dometic, with portable options from Excel, Eccotemp, and Marey. Compatibility, power source, and safety features should guide your choice. What Is a Tankless Water Heater (and How Does it Work? )Traditional RV water heaters have a tank that fills with water, either from your fresh water tank or a city water connection. That water is heated using a propane burner, an electric heating element, or both. Depending on usage, these heaters can have a 30-minute recovery rate, meaning how long you must wait for the tank to refill and the water to heat before using it in sinks or the shower.   Tankless water heaters, also known as on-demand water heaters, work a little differently. They don’t have a traditional container to store and heat water. When you open a hot water fixture, cold water runs through a heat exchanger powered by propane gas. This design allows them to deliver constant hot water without the delay of heating a larger quantity of water in a tank. Image by Camping World RV Tankless Water Heater Pros and ConsHere are a few of the advantages of tankless RV water heaters:  Increased energy efficiency because there’s no heat loss from standing water.   Reduced risk of spillage and decreased potential for RV water damage. No waiting for your water heater’s tank to heat up. Longer life expectancy than standard water heaters. While they're a great option, some RVers still swear by standard water heaters because tankless RV water heaters can: Cause you to waste a lot of water before hot water is dispensed. Only operate on propane gas. Require complex retrofitting if you don't do your research to find a compatible model. Many newer tankless models have worked out the original kinks related to water consumption and energy usage, but it's worth knowing about these potential downsides when deciding if an RV tankless water heater is right for you. How To Choose a Tankless RV Water HeaterBefore getting enamored with the idea of hot water on demand, consider these important buying factors: Water UsageImage by Camping World When choosing a regular water heater, consider how often you might use these appliances in one day. With a tankless water heater for an RV, the more important question is how often you might use multiple appliances simultaneously.   Estimate your water usage before shopping for a tankless water heater for RV use. Here is a quick reference for the average water consumption of RV appliances: Toilet: ~0. 8 gallons per flush Bathtub: ~2-4 gallons per minute Shower: ~1. 5-3 gallons per minute Kitchen Sink: ~0. 5 gallons per minute Dishwasher: ~4-6 gallons per cycle Washer: ~8-20 gallons per load Tankless water heaters can provide an on-demand water heating capacity from 1. 5 to 6 gallons per minute, depending on the model. Compare and contrast models to meet your water usage demands. InstallationImage by Camping World One benefit of upgrading to a tankless water heater is the size. These units typically require less space than traditional models. However, you still need to ensure compatibility. Some models can be retrofitted in the same space that housed your old water heater. This is the simplest solution, and many manufacturers offer retrofit kits to help with a safe, aesthetically pleasing installation.   You may want to schedule a service appointment for this upgrade because you’ll need to safely disconnect propane and shut off your electricity to install an RV propane tankless water heater.   Technician Tip: Service technicians will ensure proper installation location and adherence to all codes and regulations regarding proper water heater ventilation. If you occasionally RV in locations that drop below 32℉, ask your RV performance specialist about installing an antifreeze kit with your new tankless water heater. Schedule RV ServiceWinterizingSpeaking of freezing temperatures, the process of winterizing your RV changes slightly if you upgrade from a standard water heater to a tankless model. A basic winterizing process uses air to blow out water lines, but a small amount of water will always remain.   That water will destroy a tankless water heater if temperatures drop below 32℉. If you have a tankless heater or hydronic heating system, you must blow air out of water lines and add RV-safe antifreeze. We recommend choosing the Delux Winterize package, available at any Camping World Service Center.   That package requires pumping RV antifreeze through your entire fresh water system to displace water and protect everything from freeze damage. This invaluable preventative measure is well worth the investment. Additionally, when retrofitting a tankless model, remove the bypass valves on your standard water heater. These valves serve no purpose for a tankless design and can sometimes lead to confusion if you’re winterizing your RV at home. Electric or Gas? Is There Even a Choice? Image by Camping World Many standard water heaters can use LP gas or an electric heating element. For example, models using a 1,400-watt electric heating element produce around 6,000 BTUs of heat per hour (BTUs are British Thermal Units).   To deliver comparable performance, a tankless water heater powered by electricity would require a minimum of 40,000 BTUs per hour, which equates to roughly 75 amps of 120 VAC power. That far surpasses the 30 or 50 amps standard on most RVs, and that’s why tankless heaters restrict you to propane-only operation, whether boondocking or plugged into a power pedestal.   More typical in camper vans, there are hydronic heating systems that deliver hot water through an electric heating method. However, as currently designed, most electric tankless water heaters would require 220 volts of AC power, which surpasses the capability of most RVs. Your best option is a propane tankless water heater for your RV equipped with a small battery bank. That battery bank provides the ignition source when you aren’t plugged into 120 VAC power. Many RVers also find LP tankless water heaters easier to install and don’t mind replacing or refilling RV propane containers regularly.   There are portable tankless water heaters that operate on 120 VAC power. However, these models typically only deliver a water temperature up to about 95℉ and offer a low flow rate of 0. 5 gallons per minute, which wouldn’t be effective in an RV. DesignImage by Camping World The best tankless RV water heaters are generally simpler to maintain than water heaters that rely on a pilot light or direct spark ignition (DSI). When purchasing a tankless water heater, choose one with a display you can operate. You also need to ensure compatibility with your existing systems. If you’re replacing a broken heater, sticking with the previous manufacturer is an easy path. Contact that manufacturer to acquire a compatible Girard RV tankless water heater, Suburban tankless RV water heater, Furrion RV tankless water heater, or another from your preferred manufacturer.   For those with camper vans or any other RV that doesn’t have an existing water heater to replace, portable tankless water heaters can be a viable solution for luxurious outdoor showers on a warm summer afternoon. CostSome tankless water heaters for RVs are more affordable than traditional models, but you may spend more to replace an old water heater than you’d spend to repair it. If you’re set on upgrading, factor in the potential long-term savings of a tankless RV water heater. These energy-efficient units can reduce your overall energy costs compared to replacing your old heater with a standard DSI water heater. If your standard RV water heater isn’t functioning, start by learning more about troubleshooting water heaters or schedule an appointment to have issues diagnosed by a certified RV technician. What Is the Best RV Tankless Water Heater? For those committed to going tankless, some of our favorite brands include Suburban, Girard, Furrion, Fogatti, and Dometic. If you want a quick solution using a portable model, you’ll find some of the best options from Excel, Eccotemp, and... --- ### Class B Plus Campers Goldilocks Would Love > Class B Plus campers strike the perfect balance between size and convenience. Find out why they could be your next RV. - Published: 2025-03-19 - Modified: 2025-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-rvs-goldilocks-would-love/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B+ RVs, Diesel Motorhome, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Claire Braud Class B Plus campers strike the perfect balance between size and convenience. Find out why they could be your next RV. Not too large, not too small, but just right. That’s exactly where you’ll find Class B Plus campers when comparing the various types of motorhomes. They offer more interior space than camper vans while being easier to drive than most Class A and C RVs. This slightly less common but altogether exigent RV class provides the perfect middle ground for motorhome shoppers, something we know Goldilocks would love. Have you heard of a Class B Plus motorhome? Key Takeaways Class B Plus RV Overview: Class B Plus RVs are a hybrid between camper vans and small Class C motorhomes. They offer more interior space than Class B vans while maintaining better drivability and fuel efficiency than Class C motorhomes. Built on cutaway chassis from manufacturers like Ford, RAM, and Mercedes-Benz, they often include slides for additional living space. Top Class B Plus Models: Notable models include the Thor Freedom Elite 24KE (budget-friendly), Eddie Bauer 22ET (high storage capacity), Winnebago Navion 24D (family-friendly with a large kitchen), and Jayco Granite Ridge 22T (luxurious and off-grid capable). Each offers unique layouts and features catering to different RV lifestyles. Value & Investment: Class B Plus RVs strike a balance between maneuverability, interior space, and fuel efficiency, making them worthwhile investments for small families or couples. They provide more room than Class B vans and better fuel economy than Class C RVs and typically range from $80,000 to $160,000. What Is a Class B Plus RV? Image by Camping World Some manufacturers label these units Class B RVs or camper vans, and others call them small Class C motorhomes. Many Class B Plus RVs include a cabover area for extra sleeping space or storage, a hallmark feature of Class C RVs. However, most are built on a cutaway or chassis cab platform built by popular van chassis manufacturers like Ford, RAM, and Mercedes-Benz. That’s why they’re a bit of a hybrid camper. In addition, Class B Plus RVs offer more interior space than a traditional Class B. Because they are built on a cutaway chassis, manufacturers have more wiggle room on overall length and width to add extra, upgraded features. Yet they remain compact and easy to drive for everyday RVers who aren’t looking for larger motorhomes like Class C or A. Some Class B Plus RVs even include slides to enhance usable space when parked. Class B Plus RVs are also incredibly easy to drive. Though some will include a cabover, they are often less bulky than a traditional Class C, which improves aerodynamic performance on highways and in high wind scenarios. They are compact enough to maneuver in parking lots and campsites while receiving road enhancements from each individual chassis manufacturer. Mercedes-Benz, Ford, and RAM each offer specialty safety features and infotainment experiences. If you want a small motorhome with more space and flexibility than a traditional van camper, these Class B Plus RVs are the perfect fit. Let’s explore our favorites. Thor Class B Plus MotorhomesThor Motor Coach is one of America’s largest RV manufacturers. Its tried-and-true configurations are perfect for the everyday camper. Thor also offers more affordable RVs, making them perfect for entry-level or budget-conscious shoppers. Freedom Elite 24KEImage by Camping World Specs Length: 25’10” Chassis: Ford Transit GVWR: 11,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Best for the Budget ShopperLet’s start with the most affordable model on the list—the Freedom Elite 24KE. This Class B Plus RV packs a punch for its price tag. It includes a driver’s side slide to expand the living area, and the rear twin beds can be converted to a spacious king bed.   The Freedom Elite is an efficient design—nothing revolutionary, but it gets the job done with everything you need. Its bright and open design includes a cabover skylight to increase natural light.   The jackknife sofasafely accommodates two extra companions and has anchors for car seats for the growing adventurer. At night, it can be converted into an extra sleeping space for a third guest. Because this model only sleeps three, it’s best for couples or small families. People needing more sleeping space should considerthe Ekko Sprinter or a pop-top Class B RV. Overall, the Elite is a great entry-level Class B Plus RV for the more economically minded shopper. I’d love to see the bathroom reconfigured to include a larger shower stall and maybe some optional individual desk tables that could be set up on the sofa. But for someone who wants a tried-and-true classic, the Elite is—pun intended—an elite choice.  Check PriceEddie Bauer 22ET Specs Length: 23’7” Chassis: Ford Transit AWD GVWR: 11,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Best for the Gear JunkieClass B Plus campers average about 50 cubic feet of exterior storage. The Eddie Bauer 22ET says, “Hold my gear. ” It actually says, “Hold your gear,” because this all-wheel drive Class B Plus RV more than triples the average with a whopping 182 cubic feet of exterior storage.   The rear door provides access to this storage, and the Skybunk queen-size bed can be lowered and lifted to easily access it from the interior. While it includes drawers and cubbies to keep gear organized, much of the available storage is open. When traveling in a similar DIY camper van, we kept our clothes and gear in large storage tubs. If you prefer more organization, this might not be for you. But if you have big gear and don’t mind organizing alone, this Class B Plus RV is perfect. As the second shortest RV on the list, this is actually a pretty stacked interior. It even comes with a large 30” by 36” shower stall and bathroom sink with a large countertop—fairly impressive inclusions at under 24 feet. The counterspace is limited, but the flip-up extension gives extra working space.   You can travel with up to four people, but they must bring their sleeping accommodations because the Eddie Bauer 22ET only sleeps two. Don’t worry; with the large rear storage, you can easily haul their tent and everything else you need.  Check PriceCompass 24KBImage by Thor Motor Coach Specs Length: 25’10” Chassis: Ford Transit AWD GVWR: 11,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Affordable AWD OptionLove the layout of the Freedom Elite, but want an all-wheel-drive RV? Let me introduce you to the Compass 24KB. This has all the same great features, including the twin-to-king bed conversion, but on the Ford Transit AWD gas-powered chassis. At its price, the Compass might be the most affordable AWD van for adventure seekers who want more off-road capabilities. In addition to a smart, efficient floor plan, the Compass comes with some power. The powerful EcoBoost engine can pull up to 5,000 pounds, allowing you to tow a small vehicle or trailer. Having driven an EcoBoost van, I personally love the way it performs on uneven terrain and steep mountain climbs. I found that it handled keeping up with traffic better than some other van cutaway chassis options.   This Class B Plus RV includes a 19,000 BTU furnace to keep you warm in colder conditions, a tankless hot water heater for rv for endless hot showers, and heated holding tanks. The 4,000-watt gas generator and 100-watt solar panel allow you to go off-grid confidently.   The choice between Compass and Freedom Elite comes down to rear or all-wheel drive. If you want an affordable AWD RV, then the Compass might be the Class B Plus camper for you.  Check PriceWinnebago Class B Plus RVsEven if you aren’t an RV enthusiast, you probably know Winnebago. They’ve been a staple in the RV industry since the late 1950s, and they’re always innovating to create the perfect camper for every adventurer. Known for reliability and quality, Winnebago is a great choice for RVers of all experience levels.   Navion 24DImage by Winnebago Specs Length: 25’6” Chassis: Mercedes-Benz RWD Sprinter GVWR: 11,030 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Best for the Small FamilyIf you’re traveling with kids, the Navion 24D is designed with a family-friendly feel. It sleeps up to four people, making it easy to hit the road with a few extra friends or your little adventurers.   What I find most family-friendly about the Navion’s design is the super slide with dual-use living spaces. Relax on the sofa for movie night, or everyone can grab a seat in the U-shaped dinette for a family meal or game night. Easily convert the sofa to a Murphy bed for sleeping, and your kids can climb into the 49” x 75” cabover bunk.   The Navion also boasts the most expansive kitchen of the RVs on this list, which I always look for in camper floor plans. The countertop runs almost the entire camp-side length and includes induction and propane-powered cooktops. The spacious fridge and pantry hold everything you need for great camp meals.   I’m also a big fan of the rear bath. It allows for extra shower space and includes a wardrobe so people can shower and change in privacy, a... --- ### RV Tankless Water Heater Not Working? > Is your RV tankless water heater not working? Discover troubleshooting tips to resolve common issues and restore hot water. - Published: 2025-03-18 - Modified: 2025-03-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-tankless-water-heater-not-working/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Learn To RV, Troubleshooting, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Is your RV tankless water heater not working? Discover troubleshooting tips to resolve common issues and restore hot water. Many modern RVs feature tankless or on-demand water heaters. While these RV water heaters offer nearly limitless hot water when connected to city water and sewer hookups, they can still require troubleshooting like all RV appliances. Is your RV tankless water heater not working? Let’s outline some basic RV troubleshooting you can perform before scheduling a service appointment. Key Takeaways Common Issues & Causes: RV tankless water heaters may experience problems like cold water spurts, mineral buildup, system overload, error codes, or lack of flame, often due to water flow inconsistencies, propane issues, or electrical faults. Basic Troubleshooting Steps: Check for sufficient water supply, power, and propane; verify external and internal switches are on; inspect for leaks, blockages, or venting issues; and clean or descale components as needed. When to Seek Professional Help: If troubleshooting efforts don’t resolve the issue, especially with persistent ignition failure or complex error codes, an RV service center should be contacted for further inspection. How Does a Tankless Water Heater Work in an RV? Image by Camping World Effective troubleshooting starts with understanding the basic operating procedures of an RV tankless water heater. Most models have an On/Off switch on the unit's exterior, which you can find by opening the outside access panel. This switch must be in the On position for the inside command panel to work. Technician Tip: Turn that switch off when storing or winterizing your RV to remove power from the water heater and avoid battery drain or other issues. With the exterior switch on, you can control the water heater from the interior panel. This lets you turn it on and off and control your preferred temperature setting. With the inside panel turned on, the water heater automatically supplies hot water anytime an interior hot water faucet is opened. Common RV Tankless Water Heater ProblemsImage by Camping World Whether you’re new to an RV with a tankless water heater or your heater has begun acting out of the ordinary, you’ll benefit from knowing about these common RV tankless water heater problems.   Cold Water. With water heaters that have tanks, hot water comes from that tank when a hot faucet is opened. With tankless water heaters, you might experience spurts of cooler water between hotter water. Some call this the “cold water sandwich” problem. Mineral Deposits. Most common in areas with harder water, minerals can build up inside the water heater over time. As mineral deposits grow, your tankless water heater’s performance and efficiency may decrease. Error Codes. The interior display may signal various water heater issues. Some of the most common error codes relate to insufficient LP supply, improper venting, or lack of power. Each water heater manufacturer’s error codes may signal different problems. System Overload. This occurs when water demand exceeds what the water heater can deliver. Conversely, it can happen when the supply is lower than the water heater is calling for. The two leading causes are insufficient water pressure and opening multiple faucets simultaneously. Lack of Flame. A failed ignition could have several causes, such as insufficient LP supply, a faulty ignition switch, or a burner blockage.   What To Do if Your RV Tankless Water Heater Is Not WorkingAddressing your water heater issue requires identifying the most likely cause. Start by asking these simple questions:  Are you connected to city water? Or do you have substantial water in your fresh water holding tank? Is the water heater display on? If not, does the unit have sufficient power, and is the exterior switch turned on? Does the water heater have sufficient propane to supply the burner? And do you hear the burner igniting when a hot fixture is opened? These basic questions help you ensure your water heater has its three essentials for proper operation: water, power, and propane. If you’re still having trouble with your RV tankless water heater not working, try these basic troubleshooting tips based on the primary water heater problems outlined above:  Cold WaterImage by Camping World When I bought my first RV with a tankless water heater, my walkthrough technician recommended using only the hot faucet when showering, as opposed to mixing hot and cold water as I’d traditionally done with my propane-electric DSI water heater. I turned the temperature setting on the water heater down to a more reasonable level so that I could use only hot water when showering.   Technician Tip: When using hot and cold, the risk is occasional cool water spurts that are annoying but harmless. When using hot water only without turning the thermostat down to a safe level, there will be no cool water to temper the heated water, and burns could result if the temperature spikes. This may be an option for you, but here are two more tips for fixing your cold water issue:  Adjust water flow until you find a more consistent temperature Add a mixing valve to create a steadier hot water supply Mineral DepositsWater quality varies greatly from source to source. Most owners use an RV water filtration system to remove minerals, chemicals, and other contaminants before water enters their RV plumbing. However, not all systems filter out 100% of contaminants. So, while you can reduce mineral buildups using a filter or an RV water softener, tankless water heaters are extremely sensitive to the volume of flowing water and won’t work properly if the flow is reduced.   Technician Tip: Filters and softeners can reduce the flow to the point that the water heater doesn’t come on, especially if they aren’t regularly maintained. Water softeners rely on a surge tank so that water systems aren’t starved for flow, but they are limited in size in RVs, so they may create a limit to the length of time a hot shower can last. Use  the following tip if you suspect a buildup in your tankless water heater:  Descale the unit regularly using vinegar or a commercial descaler designed for this purpose. Always follow the manufacturer’s instructions. Error CodesImage by Camping World Read the owner’s manual for your RV tankless water heater to understand its error codes. Your troubleshooting steps will depend on the error code you’re seeing, but here are some common checks:  Is the LP supply connection secure and leak-free? Is the water heater properly vented? Are all power connections fully plugged in? Is the battery disconnect turned on? Is the battery properly installed, charged, and regularly maintained? System OverloadAll RV owners should be mindful of water usage when camping. One downside of tankless RV water heaters is that they can lead you to use more water than traditional models. However, there are several ways you can protect against system overload beyond monitoring water usage and avoiding opening multiple faucets simultaneously:  Upgrade to an adjustable RV water pressure regulator or a high flow volume pressure regulator to optimize water pressure and flow Consider a more powerful RV water pump as long as it's safely rated for your RV plumbing. Lack of FlameA lack of ignition is the most likely cause to have your RV on-demand water heater professionally inspected. However, try these quick RV water heater troubleshooting tips before seeking further assistance. Verify an adequate amount of LP gas in container(s) Ensure LP gas valve(s) are fully turned on Check, clean, and re-install faucet aerators Check LP connections for leaks and/or obstructions Remove blockages in the burner tube, if present Inspect for loose wiring connections in the exhaust openings or evidence of critter activity Still Have RV Tankless Water Heater Problems? We hope these troubleshooting tips have solved your issue. But if your RV tankless water heater still isn’t working, contact a certified RV service center to schedule an inspection today. Schedule RV Service Troubleshooting is just a part of RV life. Use these additional resources in case you’re tinkering with other RV systems:  RV AC Dripping Water Inside? RV Stabilizer Jacks Not Working? RV Door Hard to Close? Is your RV tankless water heater not working? Tell us more about the issue so we can offer customized troubleshooting advice! --- ### The Advantages of Hard Sided Pop Up Campers > Thinking about RVing? Explore hard sided pop up campers for a lightweight, budget-friendly option with added durability and protection. - Published: 2025-03-17 - Modified: 2025-04-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-advantages-of-hard-sided-pop-up-campers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Aliner RV, Find Your RV, Forest River, Pop Up Camper, Rockwood, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Wade Thiel Thinking about RVing? Explore hard sided pop up campers for a lightweight, budget-friendly option with added durability and protection. Pop up campers are excellent lightweight, budget-friendly RVs that are among the easiest to store in the offseason. While traditional pop-ups (often called tent campers) have advantages, they also have drawbacks—mainly due to their canvas sides. That’s where hard-sided pop up campers shine, offering the best of both worlds: the convenience of a pop up and the durability of a travel trailer. Pop up campers with hard sides blend the benefits of a pop up camper with the advantages of a travel trailer. Here’s more about this RV type and why so many choose a hard-sided pop-up camper as their first RV. Key Takeaways Hard-sided pop-up campers offer durability and low maintenance compared to traditional canvas-sided models, and they provide better insulation, security, and protection from wildlife. They are lightweight, easy to tow, and simple to store, making them ideal for a wide range of vehicles and convenient offseason storage in garages or driveways. Popular manufacturers like Aliner, Rockwood, and Chalet offer a variety of hard-sided pop-up campers with features such as full kitchenettes, superior insulation, and off-road capabilities. What Is a Hard Side Pop Up Camper? Image by Camping World Traditional pop-up campers feature canvas walls, similar to a tent. While this design is functional, canvas requires ongoing maintenance and eventual replacement, which can be costly. With a hardtop pop up camper, there’s no canvas to worry about. While you’ll still need to maintain the camper’s walls, they are far more durable and require less frequent attention. Plus, you’ll never need to replace fabric sides. With a pop up that has hard sides, you don’t have to worry about canvas. While you still have to ensure the walls stay in good condition, they require far less maintenance. Also, you’ll likely never have to replace sides. Benefits of Small Hard Sided CampersLet’s explore the advantages of these hard side tent campers compared to their soft-sided counterparts. Better InsulationRegulating temperature in a canvas-sided pop up can be challenging. Thin fabric doesn’t provide much insulation, meaning heat escapes easily in cold weather, and cool air struggles to stay in during the summer. The canvas walls don’t make it easy to maintain a consistent interior temperature, even if your camper has a furnace and air conditioner.   Regardless of the specific heating and cooling appliances your RV has, pop ups with hard sides make temperature regulation much easier.   Need to stay cool on hot trips? Shop portable fans and air conditioners below. Portable FansRV Air ConditionersMore Privacy and SecurityWhile all pop up campers offer basic visual privacy, a pop up with hard sides gives you more privacy from prying eyes and additional auditory privacy. If there’s a noisy person in the neighboring campsite, a hard side camper will muffle their noises better than a traditional pop up. From a security standpoint, you’re also better off with a hard sided pop up camper. A hard sided pop up better protects your things from would-be thieves, but they also provide more of a buffer from wildlife. Depending on where you’re camping, you may need to be aware of squirrels, raccoons, bears, or even bobcats and mountain lions. A pop up with hard sides will keep you and your things safer than a traditional pop up camper. More Stable TowingHard-sided pop-up campers offer an excellent balance between comfort and towability, making them a top choice for travelers who want lightweight convenience without sacrificing durability. Unlike traditional travel trailers, these campers are smaller and more aerodynamic, reducing wind resistance and improving fuel efficiency. Their lightweight construction allows them to be towed by a wider range of vehicles, including many SUVs, crossovers, and some sedans. Another major advantage is stability. Hard-sided pop-ups have a lower center of gravity compared to taller travel trailers, which reduces sway while driving. This provides a smoother towing experience, especially in windy conditions or on curvy roads. Additionally, their compact folded design enhances visibility, making it easier to maneuver and park. Despite their smaller footprint, these campers expand into comfortable living and sleeping spaces at the campsite. A hard-sided pop-up is an ideal solution for those who want the convenience of a pop-up camper with the added benefits of security, insulation, and easy towing. Easier to StoreThe compact size of hard-sided pop up campers makes them incredibly easy to store during the offseason. Unlike larger travel trailers or fifth wheels, they can be stored in a standard garage, driveway, or backyard, eliminating the need for expensive off-site storage. Their low-profile design reduces exposure to harsh weather conditions and minimizes the risk of wind damage compared to taller RVs. Less MaintenanceAs mentioned, hard-sided construction requires less maintenance than traditional canvas pop-ups. No fabric means no risk of mold, mildew, or UV damage, common issues with soft-sided campers. Many small hard sided campers also have durable, weather-resistant exteriors that provide added protection during winter storage. To extend your camper’s lifespan, it’s a good idea to use an RV cover, clean and dry the interior before storage, and periodically check seals and tires. With minimal upkeep and flexible storage options, hard-sided pop-up campers are a hassle-free choice for seasonal campers. Shop RV CoversWho Makes a Hard Sided Pop Up Trailer?  Image by Camping World Here are several manufacturers of the best hard sided pop up campers: Aliner Hard-Sided Pop Up CampersAliner is among the most recognizable names in hard-sided pop-up campers, pioneering the lightweight A-frame design. Known for quick setup, lightweight construction, and superior insulation, Aliner campers are perfect for small SUVs and compact towing. The Aliner Classic, Expedition, and Scout offer a range of features, from off-road capability to full kitchenettes and dormer expansions.  Search AlinerRockwood Hard Sided Pop Up CampersRockwood, a division of Forest River, offers a premium selection of hard-sided pop up campers designed for durability and convenience. The Rockwood Hard Side Series combines the lightweight, easy-to-tow benefits of a pop up with the sturdy construction of a travel trailer. The A214HW and A213HW feature spacious interiors, solid insulation, and amenities such as a kitchenette, furnace, and optional wet bath.  Search RockwoodChalet Hard-Sided Pop Up CampersChalet is a respected manufacturer of high-quality A-frame hard-sided pop up campers known for their durability, easy setup, and spacious designs. The Chalet XL Series offers some of the largest A-frame campers, featuring optional dormer windows for extra headroom and space. The Chalet XL 1930 and XL 1935 come equipped with premium insulation, full kitchenettes, and efficient heating/cooling systems, making them suitable for all-season camping. Hard-side pop up campers are great hybrid campers that suit the needs of RVers who want something small yet substantial. If you’re ready to take a closer look at different hard side pop ups and other micro campers, explore the following resources: How To Set Up A Pop Up Trailer Top Rated Pop Up Campers Have You Considered A Micro Camper? If you’ve owned or currently own a hard side pop up, what’s been your experience? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### 2025 Forest River Destination Trailers > With residential amenities, lofted sleeping areas, and huge kitchens, you'll love these Forest River destination trailers. Check them out! - Published: 2025-03-14 - Modified: 2025-04-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/forest-river-destination-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Destination Trailer, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, RV Manufacturers - Authors: Kerisa Kiele Tiongson With residential amenities, lofted sleeping areas, and huge kitchens, you'll love these Forest River destination trailers. While some RVers enjoy the journey as much as the destination, others prefer to set up camp for a season or more, creating a luxurious home away from home. Destination travel trailers make this dream possible. Forest River destination trailers dominate this segment of the RV market thanks to their versatility, desirable amenities, and continual innovations.   Forest River regularly presents new, never-before-seen floorplans and amenities, raising the bar for the entire destination trailer market. Here are some of the top Forest River destination trailers on the market this year. Key Takeaways Forest River’s Dominance in Destination Trailers: Forest River leads the destination trailer market with innovative floorplans, residential-style amenities, and a variety of models catering to extended stays and full-time living. Top Models & Features: Popular lines like Campsite Reserve, Timberwolf, Cedar Creek Cottage, Wildwood Lodge, and Sierra offer spacious interiors, high-end kitchens, lofted sleeping areas, fireplaces, and smart storage solutions. Ideal for Long-Term Stays: Designed for comfort over mobility, destination trailers provide a home-like experience but require heavy-duty towing and are best suited for stationary or seasonal living. Campsite Reserve Destination TrailersCampsite Reserve 39JD Image by Forest River If you're looking for a spacious and comfortable home-away-from-home, the Forest River Campsite Reserve destination trailers are worth a serious look. These destination trailers offer a variety of floorplans, with lengths ranging from 27’9” to 43’4’ and unloaded weights between 7,994 and 12,380 pounds. Whether you're a couple seeking a cozy getaway or a family needing extra space for extended stays, there's a layout designed for every happy camper. Step inside and find features that make these campers ideal for full-time living. A dishwasher and an ice maker in the kitchen elevate your daily cooking experience. A tankless water heater ensures you never run out of hot water, while a built-in air fryer makes meal prep quick and easy. Available options such as hidden entertainment center storage are a smart touch for keeping things tidy, and the 5,000 BTU EV fireplace adds a warm, inviting ambiance.   Whether you're a seasoned RVer or upgrading to a more permanent setup, the Campsite Reserve Destination Trailers are designed for long-term comfort and reliability.   Featured Floor Plans16SW — The Campsite Reserve 16SW is a 27'9" destination trailer designed for comfort and style. It features a primary loft bedroom with a king-sized bed, a high roof ceiling, and a cozy fireplace. Perfect for couples but capable of sleeping up to four, this Forest River destination trailer stands out with its spacious back porch and a fully loaded kitchen with a washer/dryer, dishwasher, and oven, making it a true home-away-from-home. 20JW — The Campsite Reserve 20JW is a spacious 35'8" destination trailer designed for families and larger groups, comfortably sleeping up to eight. With tall ceilings, two lofts, a hide-a-bed sofa, and a foldable dining table, it maximizes space and comfort, while the rear patio, fully equipped kitchen with a 3-burner cooktop, undermount sink with glass rinser, dishwasher, and solar panels make it perfect for extended stays. 39GB — The 40’7” Campsite Reserve 39GB floor plan offers a spacious rear living area with a large entertainment center and a comfortable sofa. The front bedroom features a queen-size bed with ample wardrobe space, making it ideal for couples seeking a cozy retreat. 39JD — The Campsite Reserve 39JD is designed with families in mind. At 43’4”, it includes a bunkhouse with multiple sleeping arrangements, a central kitchen with modern appliances, and a primary bedroom. The open layout features a massive L-shaped sectional sofa and plenty of space to relax and enjoy. Check PricesTimberwolf Destination TrailersImage by Forest River The Forest River Timberwolf destination trailers are designed to provide a comfortable and spacious living experience for extended stays. They range from 27’9” to 45 feet, offering ample space for various floor plans. With unloaded vehicle weights (UVW) ranging from 7,100 to 12,600 pounds, you’ll need a full-size or heavy-duty truck for safe towing.   Standard interior features include residential-style appliances, such as full-size refrigerators and ovens. The interiors boast tall ceilings, providing an open and airy atmosphere. Large panoramic windows allow for plenty of natural light and scenic views. Many models come equipped with fireplaces, adding a cozy touch to the living area, no matter the season. Featured Floor Plans16ML — At 27’9”, the Timberwolf 16ML offers a compact design featuring a loft as the primary sleeping area, a front bathroom, and a central living area adjacent to the kitchen. This small but mighty Forest River RV tiny home destination trailer is ideal for couples, solo travelers, or small families. 20OG — Measuring 35’8”, the Timberwolf 20OG provides a spacious living area with a loft, a front bedroom, and a central kitchen with modern appliances. The tall windows in the living area bring the outdoors inside, providing ample natural light. 39AL—The Timberwolf 39AL is 45 feet long and features a large loft area. Three slide-outs expand the living and kitchen spaces, giving you more functional space to enjoy with friends and family. The rear bedroom has a king-size bed and plenty of closet space. 39DL — Spanning 42’8”, the Timberwolf 39DL boasts a double loft system for extra sleeping quarters or storage, a spacious kitchen with a residential French-door refrigerator, and a rear living area with opposing slides, making this Forest River RV tiny home ideal for larger families. 39HBA — The Timberwolf 39HBA is 44’3” long. This model's extra length allows it to offer two full bathrooms, a front bedroom with a king-size bed, and a central living area, making it ideal for larger groups. 27MDK — The Timberwolf 27MDK brings the great outdoors to you by offering two side patios. The rear bedroom features a king-sized bed and floor-to-ceiling windows. The front living area offers a large seating area and outdoor patio. You’ll be the talk of the campground with this rare travel trailer with side patio. Check PricesCedar Creek CottageImage by Forest River The Cedar Creek Cottage line by Forest River offers luxury and comfort, making it perfect for those seeking a residential feel. These destination trailers typically measure 40 to 43 feet long and provide spacious interiors and rugged elegance. Inside, standard features include stainless steel kitchen appliances, solid surface countertops, and residential-style cabinetry, creating a gourmet kitchen environment. The living areas have plush seating, electric fireplaces, and entertainment centers, ensuring a relaxing atmosphere. Bedrooms often feature king-size beds, large wardrobes, and washer-dryer prep areas for added convenience. Outside, the Cottage destination trailers boast a durable aluminum frame with a high-gloss fiberglass exterior, providing strength and aesthetic appeal. Detachable entry steps make it easy to design and build your ideal RV patio outside your Cottage tiny home.   Featured Floor Plans41FWC — At 42’6”, the Cedar Creek Cottage 41FWC features a front living room with ample seating, including two sofas and theater seats. The central kitchen offers an island with a double sink, and the rear bedroom provides a king-size bed and large wardrobe. 40CBK — Spanning 41’6”, the Cedar Creek Cottage 40CBK is designed with camp chefs in mind. It boasts a spacious kitchen with a residential refrigerator, pantry, and freestanding dinette. The rear living area includes comfortable seating and an entertainment center, while the front bedroom offers privacy and comfort. 40CDL — Measuring 40’6, the Cedar Creek Cottage 40CDL is ideal for families. It includes a loft with multiple bunk mats, a central living room with an entertainment center, and a well-equipped kitchen. The primary bedroom features a queen-size bed and ample storage. 40CCK — At 40’6”, the Cedar Creek Cottage 40CCK offers a blend of luxury and functionality. It features a spacious kitchen with an island, a cozy living area with theater seating, and a front bedroom with a king-size bed and walk-in closet. 40CFD — The Cedar Creek Cottage 40CFD, measuring 42’10”, stands out with its front dining area surrounded by large windows, which provides a picturesque dining experience. The central kitchen has modern appliances, and the rear living room offers ample seating and entertainment options. Check PricesWildwood Lodge & Salem VillaSalem Villa 42VERANDA Image by Forest River The Wildwood Lodge and Salem Villa series by Forest River offer a tiny home-like experience with spacious interiors and residential amenities. These Forest River destination trailers typically range from 38 to 45 feet long, providing generous living space for families and couples.   Inside, you’ll find features such as residential refrigerators, solid surface countertops, and ample cabinetry for storage. The living areas are designed for relaxation, featuring comfortable seating arrangements, entertainment centers, and electric fireplaces. Bedrooms often include queen or king-size beds, large wardrobes, and washer-dryer hookups, ensuring a convenient and luxurious stay. Externally, these Salem and Wildwood destination trailers feature smart construction. Elements like removable underbelly access panels make maintenance much easier. Large panoramic windows enhance the aesthetic appeal and provide ample natural light and scenic views. Featured Floor Plans44VIEW — Stretching 45’, the 44VIEW features a front kitchen with modern appliances and ample counterspace, a central living area... --- ### Do You Need a Water Pressure Regulator for RV Camping? > Do you need an RV water pressure regulator? See how it protects RV plumbing, why you need one, and how to choose the right one for your RV. - Published: 2025-03-13 - Modified: 2025-03-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-you-need-a-water-pressure-regulator-for-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Do you need an RV water pressure regulator? See how it protects RV plumbing, why you need one, and how to choose the right one for your RV. No matter what kind of RV you have, you'll need fresh water to cook, clean, bathe, and stay hydrated. From the basics ofconnecting an RV to city water to regular maintenance like RV fresh water tank sanitization, there's a bit to learn if you're a new RV camper. Luckily, you've found a great resource to discover the importance of filtering water from any source, and why an RV water pressure regulator is essential to protect your RV plumbing. With pressures varying from source to source, a regulator is the best way to reduce the risk of damage to its plumbing and hoses, which can lead to expensive repairs. Let's look at what RV pressure regulators do and why you need one for your RV. Key Takeaways Importance of a Water Pressure Regulator: RV water pressure varies across campgrounds, and high pressure can damage plumbing, leading to costly repairs. A regulator prevents this by maintaining safe pressure levels. How It Works & Setup: A regulator installed at the city water spigot reduces incoming pressure before reaching the RV. It protects plumbing, hoses, and filters. Choosing the Right Regulator: Adjustable regulators offer flexibility, while non-adjustable ones are simpler. Models with pressure gauges provide better monitoring, with brands like RV360, Valterra, and Aqua Pro being top choices. How Do Pressure Regulators Work? A water pressure regulator is simply a valve that reduces the water pressure as it enters your RV from a city water source. These regulators are designed to reduce water pressure to a safe level for the plumbing systems in modern RVs. But they also protect your RV's water hose and filtration systems. Water pressure regulators are not necessary for filling your fresh water tank. Do I Need a Regulator for my RV? Image by Camping World Water from city water connections will offer varying pressures depending on the campground or RV park you're staying in. Additionally, campgrounds don't routinely monitor water pressure at each campsite. This means you might have a low-pressure connection that's perfectly safe for your RV at one location, but your next location could have a high-pressure connection that creates issues for your RV's plumbing. Low-pressure connections are more of a nuisance than anything else. You may struggle to clean dishes or take an adequate shower, but there will be minimal risk to your RV. It's high-pressure connections that present the real danger. If the water pressure is too high, it can lead to broken plumbing lines or fittings that result in leaks and water damage. Water damage is never a good thing for a residential property, but it's especially troublesome for RVs that are more exposed to heat and other elements. You really need to avoid it at all costs, so you should install a water pressure regulator every time you connect to city water to protect your plumbing and hoses from high pressure. Explore RegulatorsWhat Is the Right Water Pressure for an RV? Image by Camping World The correct water pressure for an RV varies depending on the model and the condition of your RV's plumbing system. Modern RVs, like fifth wheels, can handle up to 100 pounds per square inch (PSI) of water pressure. However, most RV experts recommend never letting the water pressure exceed 60 PSI. Somewhere around 40 to 55 PSI is ideal for many RVs. Of course, you should consult your RV's owner's manual for the specific pressure threshold for your RV. Your RV's owner's manual may also recommend a specific type of water pressure regulator. Always go with what your owner's manual recommends. How To Hook Up an RV Water Pressure RegulatorImage by Camping World The best method is to screw the regulator directly onto the spigot for the city water supply. From there, you can attach an RV water filter to the regulator, screw your city water drinking hose (not just a garden hose) into the filter, and connect the other end to your RV's city water inlet. The regulator comes first to protect not only your RV but your water filter, hose, and hose fittings as well. This method reduces the water pressure immediately upon water coming out of the spigot so that it doesn't damage your RV or any of your RV accessories. What Is the Best RV Water Pressure Regulator? Image by Camping World There are several kinds of RV water pressure regulators. The best one for your RV is any regulator that reduces city water pressure to a safe PSI, which is typically between 40 and 55 PSI. The two types of RV water pressure regulators are adjustable and non-adjustable. You'll find models in both categories with and without readable pressure gauges on the exterior. A non-adjustable pressure regulator does the job, but it doesn't provide any flexibility. Comparatively, an adjustable water pressure regulator allows you to dial in your optimal pressure for water conservation and the ensured operation of appliances like a tankless water heater that requires a minimal flow rate to turn on. If you're willing to spend a bit more, a regulator with a pressure gauge is a smart RV upgrade. It allows you to visually monitor the water pressure instead of blindly trusting that the regulator is still functioning properly. There are many brands available on the RV market today, but some of our favorite RV water pressure regulators are made by RV360, Valterra, and Aqua Pro. Shop All Pressure Regulators A water pressure regulator is an essential addition to your RV tool kit. Here are a few more resources to help you learn what to add to your RV if you're just starting out: Best Water Filtration System for RV What Is an RV Water Softener? Choosing a Tankless RV Water Heater Where to Put a Water Pressure Regulator on Your Camper Do you use a water pressure regulator? If so, what do you use? Leave a comment below! --- ### Find a Light Camper Trailer for Minivan Towing > Find out which light camper trailer is perfect for your minivan. Towing has never been easier with these lightweight camping trailers. - Published: 2025-03-12 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/light-camper-trailers-you-can-tow-with-a-minivan/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Gulf Stream RV, Jayco, Keystone, Prime Time RV, Rockwood, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Shannon Murray Find out which light camper trailer is perfect for your minivan. Towing has never been easier with these lightweight camping trailers. Have you ever considered towing a light camper trailer with a minivan? Many people don’t realize it’s even possible! You might be surprised to learn about lightweight campers that a minivan or small SUV can tow. Key Takeaways Minivans Can Tow Small Campers – Many minivans, including the Honda Odyssey, Toyota Sienna, and Chrysler Pacifica, can tow up to 3,600 lbs, making them capable of hauling lightweight travel trailers. Best Light Campers for Minivans – Several ultra-lightweight campers under 3,000 lbs are ideal for minivan towing, including the Keystone Coleman 13B, Jayco Jay Flight SLX Sport 170BH, and Gulf Stream Enlighten 17BH, all offering practical layouts with essential amenities. Key Features & Considerations – Buyers should ensure the camper’s Gross Trailer Weight (GTW), including cargo, does not exceed their minivan’s towing capacity. Many lightweight models offer features like bunk beds, full bathrooms, and off-grid solar prep for enhanced camping experiences. What Is the Towing Capacity of a Minivan? Image by Camping World As of 2025, several popular minivans offer ample towing capability for smaller campers. The Honda Odyssey, Toyota Sienna, and Kia Carnival each have a maximum minivan towing capacity of 3,500 pounds, while the Dodge Grand Caravan and Chrysler Pacifica can tow up to 3,600 pounds. In this guide, we’ll explore light camper trailers that weigh around 3,000 pounds unloaded, making them perfect for camping with a minivan. However, their cargo capacities vary. For those new to RVs, weight-related terms like GVWR (Gross Vehicle Weight Rating) and GTW (Gross Trailer Weight) can be confusing.   The key takeaway? GTW—which includes the trailer’s dry weight plus cargo, water in tanks, and other gear—should never exceed your minivan’s towing capacity. Vehicle Towing CalculatorPicks for the Best Light Camper TrailerAs we review some of the best ultra-light camping trailers, note each RV's weight and length. Always check specific campers against your minivan’s towing capacity and size restrictions. Keystone ColemanImage by Camping World Keystone Coleman travel trailers range from 2,460 to 6,094 pounds and are 15'11" to 31'11" long. The three smallest Coleman campers make minivan camping a real possibility. Despite their compact size, these campers have full rear bathrooms and air conditioning. The upgraded 13B and 17B models include a main bed plus bunk beds, making them ideal for families. The 17R replaces the bunks with a dinette.   On the exterior, features like a power awning, tinted safety glass windows, a friction hinge entry door, and backup camera prep add convenience—extras you might not expect in a light camper trailer.   Featured Floor Plan Coleman 13B— The 13B is the smallest Keystone Coleman camper but sleeps up to four people. It’s an all-electric camper, eliminating the need for propane. Check PricesKeystone Coleman Light All five Keystone Coleman Light campers weigh less than 5,016 pounds, with two models well within a minivan’s towing capacity. These two measure 20'2" and 20'5" in length and feature surprisingly open floor plans for their size. The 17BX and 17RX Coleman Light camper trailers have a front main bed and rear bathroom, with ample storage space thoughtfully maximized throughout the camper. The 17BX features bunks, while the 17RX offers a larger rear bathroom. These light camp trailers are excellent choices for couples or families looking for a budget-friendly RV option without sacrificing comfort. Featured Floor Plans Coleman Light 17RX— Ideal for couples, featuring a dinette instead of bunks and a walkaround main bed. Coleman Light 17BX— The most compact in the lineup but offers one of the highest sleeping capacities, accommodating up to five people. Check PricesJayco Jay Flight SLX Sporthttps://youtu. be/Uc386g8A4RkWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Jayco Jay Flight SLX line boasts eighteen different models but only two SLX Sports. The line is known for its lightweight but residential design, with standard features like microwaves, air conditioners, and USB charging ports. The Sport Edition package includes features like a smaller 12V refrigerator, a 19K BTU direct-vent furnace, shade prep for the entry door window, and a 42K BTU RV tankless water heater. The standard Farmhouse color scheme is cozy yet airy, providing a more open feel.   Each light camper trailer also offers an optional upgrade of Overlander Packages, which prepares you for boondocking with these extensive solar setups. Featured Floor Plan Jay Flight SLX Sport 170BH—This camper weighs just 2,955 pounds but has a full-size queen mattress and two single bunks, accommodating families at a very reasonable cost! Check PricesGulf Stream EnlightenImage by Camping World With RV floor plans ranging from 20'11" to 29'6", the Gulf Stream Enlighten line offers something for everyone. The smallest model for towing with a minivan is the 17BH, which weighs just 2,810 pounds and offers a popular bunkhouse layout for small families. Every Enlighten camper features pass through front storage and ample interior storage. On the exterior, they include a power awning and TV hookups for added convenience. These lightweight campers are budget-friendly yet have earned Best in Class awards for their design and features. Featured Floor Plan Enlighten 17BH—The 17BH is the only Enlighten model towable by a minivan. It includes a queen bed, two single bunks, and a dinette. It also features a rear bathroom, a spacious kitchen, and a fireplace—a rare luxury in smaller campers. Check PricesForest River OzarkImage by Camping World The Forest River Ozark lineup includes travel trailer and toy hauler layouts, all considered lightweight RVs. However, the lightest Ozarks are the single-axle light camper trailers ranging from 2,809 to 4,274 pounds and from 20’1’’ to 23’3’’ long. Two are under 3,000 pounds and can be towed by the best minivan for camping. Inside, there are plenty of standard features to enjoy, including the largest-in-class panoramic windows and large holding tanks, allowing for extended off-grid camping. The Ozark 1620BHLE ultra-light camp trailer offers bunks for families, while the 1610RBL is a rear bath travel trailer perfect for couples. Featured Floor Plans Ozark 1620BHLE— This limited edition travel trailer is just 20’1’’ but includes a queen mattress and two single bunks in the rear. The bathroom is adjacent to the bunk, and the kitchen and dinette are in the camper's center. Ozark 1610RBLE—Also a limited edition, this RV has more space around the queen mattress and a bathroom that takes up the entire rear of the camper. The Limited Edition Camp Ready Package includes a fireplace, making it even cozier! Check PricesRockwood Geo-ProImage by Camping World With thirteen models, the Rockwood Geo-Pro offers one of the largest lineups of ultra-light camper trailers. From the smallest at 12’3’’ and 1,903 pounds to the largest at 21’2’’ and 4,233 pounds, you can choose from a standard queen mattress to a King conversion to a Gaucho bed. Many Geo-Pro campers are at or below 3,000 pounds, fitting the ideal minivan tow capacity.   All the campers have laminate exteriors, heated holding tanks, and outdoor griddles with LP hookups. If you couldn’t tell, the Geo-Pro travel trailers are geared toward outdoor enthusiasts and come standard with large, off-road tires and solar prep. Featured Floor Plans Geo-Pro 15TB—Rockwood’s smallest, walkable travel trailer, this camper has a wet bath and a unique twin-to-king bed conversion. Geo-Pro 15FDG— This tiny trailer has a great floor plan! With a rear entrance, the front of the camper includes a dinette and a Murphy bed. The shower is separate from the rest of the bathroom, with a door and a toilet with a flip-up sink. Check PricesKeystone Springdale Classic MiniImage by Camping World Keystone Springdale Classic Mini travel trailers are single-axle lightweight campers weighing between 2,799 and 4,115 pounds. Their lengths vary from 16’10’’ to 22’10’’, and the four most ultra-light camping trailers sleep from 2 to 6 people.   All the Springdale campers have tankless water heaters and full bathrooms, which allows you to enjoy longer showers and extra privacy!   You’ll enjoy a full or queen mattress for sleeping, and there are even a few travel trailers with a Murphy bed. Some offer single or double bunks, too. For remote work, check out the 1710MB with its desk/dining table offering window views!   Featured Floor Plan Springdale Classic 1400RE—This lightest travel trailer has a queen mattress, a full bathroom, and a dinette. The cozy kitchen has a 12V refrigerator and a two-burner cooktop.   Check PricesForest River Salem FSXhttps://youtu. be/ssQKH5aiJFUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Forest River Salem FSX line features nine light camper models plus five limited edition travel trailers. Choose between conventional or optional fiberglass construction and campers weighing 2,819 and 4,853 pounds. Several models have a private primary bedroom, unusual for light camper trailers. Each Salem FSX camper has a waterproof portable FM / Bluetooth speaker system, a carpet-free interior,  and oversized holding tanks that are 75% larger than average for extended camping. Featured Floor Plans Salem FSX 174BHLE—At just 2,899 pounds, this ultra-light camp trailer has two single bunks, a queen mattress, a... --- ### How To Hook Up RV Water Filter and Pressure Regulator > This is a step-by-step guide on how to hook up an RV water filter and pressure regulator for better water quality and plumbing protection. - Published: 2025-03-11 - Modified: 2025-03-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-hook-up-rv-water-filter-and-pressure-regulator/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister This is a step-by-step guide on how to hook up an RV water filter and pressure regulator for better water quality and plumbing protection. RVers can use several methods to connect to city water. Some provide more protection for RV plumbing, while others ensure cleaner drinking water. All methods transport water from a spigot to your RV's city water inlet so it can be used for filling water bottles, washing dishes, showering, and anything else you need.   But there’s more here than meets the initial eye, so let’s explore how to hook up an RV water filter and pressure regulator and several ways to safely get campground water into your RV. Key Takeaways Minimal Protection: Potable Water Hose Only – This is quick and simple but risky. Unregulated water pressure can damage RV plumbing, and unfiltered water quality varies by location. It is not recommended. Moderate Protection: Hose + Inline Water Filter – Improves water quality but still exposes RV plumbing to high pressure; improper installation can stress the city water inlet. Not ideal, but possible in a pinch. Best Protection: Hose + Filter + Pressure Regulator + 90° Elbow – Regulates water pressure, filters contaminants, and reduces strain on the water inlet, ensuring the safest and most efficient setup. Best practice. Least Protection: Potable Water Hose OnlyPhoto by Camping World Using only an RV potable water hose is an uncomplicated method to get water into your RV: Connect the male end of your potable water hose to your city water inlet, then install the female end to the campground spigot. Turn on the water at the spigot, and it will flow into your RV.   BUT WAIT!   While the simplicity of this method is attractive, the dangers are real. Campground water sources will enter your RV at different pressures. Dangerously high water pressure can crack or rupture RV water lines, leading to leaks that can cause major water damage and lead to expensive repairs.   Even if water pressure isn’t an issue, water quality is a concern. Some campgrounds are supplied by a regulated city water source. Others may pull from a local well. Municipal water quality regulations vary by region. All that said, you’re at the mercy of others when hooking up to city water without an RV water filter. VERDICT: Not RecommendedModerate Protection: Potable Hose + RV Water FilterPhoto by Camping World Another common way to connect to city water is using a potable water hose with an inline RV water filter. Most RVers will do so by screwing the water filter directly onto the campground spigot. Then, they’ll connect the male end of the potable water hose to the city water inlet and attach the female end to the water filter.   Inline RV water filtration systems must be installed in the proper direction. Inline filters typically have an arrow on the exterior that displays the intended direction of water flow. Be mindful of this direction when hooking up an RV water filter.   Technician Tip: In some cases, campground spigots are low to the ground, making it impossible to install the water filter before the potable water hose. In these circumstances, you can simply reverse the order by connecting the water filter to your city water inlet before attaching the male end of the potable water hose to the filter and the female end to the water spigot.   BUT WAIT! This method still ignores the dangers of variable water pressure from campground spigots. While it provides added protection from lower-quality water sources, it comes with an additional risk if the campground spigot is too low for a filter-to-spigot connection.   Installing an RV water filter directly to your city water inlet places undue stress on the inlet. The added weight of the filter can lead to inlet damage, which can be an expensive repair in and of itself, if it doesn’t lead to water damage that requires more extensive renovation work.   VERDICT: Not Recommended (But You Might Get Away With It)Ideal Protection: Potable Hose + Filter + Pressure Regulator + 90° ElbowPhoto by Camping World The best method for connecting to city water is to connect an RV water pressure regulator directly to the campground spigot. Then, attach your RV water filter to the pressure regulator. Find your 90° elbow and connect the male end to your city water inlet. Attach the male end of your potable water hose to the 90° elbow and connect the female end to your RV water filter.   When you turn the water on at the spigot, you now enjoy maximum protection. The water pressure regulator keeps water pressure at a safe PSI (pounds per square inch) for your RV plumbing. The water filter removes contaminants to ensure clean drinking water. The 90° elbow minimizes stress on your city water inlet and reduces the chances of an expensive and unnecessary repair. VERDICT: BEST PRACTICEShop RV Fresh Water Supplies Technician Tip: Some RV campers take extra precautions to protect their RV plumbing and ensure cleaning drinking water. Additional steps include upgrading to an adjustable RV water pressure regulator and using an RV water softener. How To Adjust an RV Water Pressure RegulatorUpgraded RV water pressure regulators allow you to set your preferred pressure. Designs differ by manufacturer, but most have a dial directly on the regulator that allows you to increase or decrease the pressure. In most cases, the campground spigot must be fully opened to use the pressure regulator to its full capacity. Some models require gently pulling up on the dial to adjust the pressure before pushing it down to lock it in place at your preferred setting. Learn more about RV water systems:  How Do RV Water Systems Work? How To Drain an RV Water Heater How To Sanitize an RV Fresh Water Tank What Is an RV Water Softener? How do you hook up your RV water filter and pressure regulator? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### Why Is It Called A Fifth Wheel? > Uncover the mystery of why it is called a fifth wheel. Learn about the design and hitch system that defines this RV type. - Published: 2025-03-10 - Modified: 2025-03-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-are-fifth-wheels-trailers-called-that/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister Uncover the mystery of why it is called a fifth wheel. Learn about the design and hitch system that defines this RV type. Most new RV campers could use a glossary of RV terms to speed up their learning curve. But if you’re still learning the different types of RVs, you may be unfamiliar with an RV called a "fifth wheel. " Your tow vehicle has four wheels, and this type of RV has at least two—and sometimes more. So why is a fifth wheel called a fifth wheel?   Let’s explore that question and learn more about this popular towable RV type. Key Takeaways Why It's Called a Fifth Wheel: The name comes from a historical "fifth wheel" mechanism used in 1800s carriages, which allowed the front axle to pivot. Modern fifth wheels use a U-shaped hitch mounted in a truck bed, similar to semi-truck hitches, for stability and heavy towing. Key Features & Benefits: Fifth wheels provide better towing stability, a secure hitch connection, and spacious interiors with luxury amenities like large appliances and extensive storage. Their drop-frame construction allows for multi-level layouts and large cargo capacities, making them ideal for extended travel or full-time RVing. Considerations Before Buying: While fifth wheels offer comfort and space, they require a heavy-duty truck, have campground size restrictions, and may be challenging for new RVers to tow. Buyers should assess their towing confidence, travel habits, and gear needs before choosing a fifth wheel. Why Is a Fifth Wheel Called a Fifth Wheel? Image by Camping World Fifth wheels use a U-shaped hitch coupling that's bolted or welded to the frame of your tow vehicle—usually a pickup truck—through the truck bed. The connection point, also known as a pin box, places the trailer's weight directly over your tow vehicle's rear axle. While hitch technology has come a long way, this basic design is responsible for the fifth wheel name. Old carriages in the 1800s had a horizontal '5th wheel' that allowed the front axle to pivot. The name's use was continued with the modern-day design for the 5th wheel truck hitch. It's similar to the hitch used on semi-trucks, which means it's safe, sturdy, and rated for heavy loads. At the front of the 5th wheel, there's a "king pin" that locks into the U-shaped pin box in the bed of your truck, allowing you to safely pull the trailer. Here’s more information on 5th wheel hitches: The Common Fifth Wheel Hitch Mistake New Owners Make RV Hitch and Tow Basics How To Hook Up a Fifth Wheel Hitch Fifth Wheel Tow Hitch Buying Guide Downloadable Fifth Wheel Hitch Checklist What Is a Fifth Wheel Trailer? Image by Camping World A fifth wheel is a type of towable RV that requires a full-size or heavy-duty truck for safe towing. Fifth wheels require larger tow vehicles for two reasons. First, they tend to be among the heaviest RVs, requiring a vehicle with a higher towing and payload capacity. Second, the fifth wheel hitch can only be installed in the bed of a truck, making other vehicle types incapable of fifth wheel towing. Beyond the hitch, fifth wheels differ from other towable RVs by featuring split-level designs. An engineering feature called drop-frame construction allows for multi-level floor plans with raised kitchens, living areas, or bedrooms. That construction feature is also responsible for 5th wheels offering larger underneath storage compartments than other types of towable RVs. What Are the Pros and Cons of Fifth Wheels? Whether you're looking for the perfect RV for weekend trips or full-time RV life, fifth wheels can't be ignored. Let's examine their advantages and disadvantages. The Advantages of 5th Wheel RVs Added Stability When Towing. Fifth wheel hitches reduce trailer sway because the hitch weight is over the rear axle (the drive axle) of the tow vehicle, meaning the trailer's weight is better distributed. More Secure Hitch Connection. This stronger connection and high level of stability mean most 5th wheel trailers can be built with strong, sturdy, heavier, and often more luxurious materials and features. Luxury Amenities. Many 5th wheels come with larger residential-style appliances, solid wood cabinetry, king-size beds, and other luxuries you won’t find in smaller campers, often because of their added weight. Expanded Cargo Capacity. Fifth wheels offer larger compartments and higher overall cargo capacities than other campers. For those bringing motorized toys or large recreation gear, 5th wheel toy haulers offer the versatility of a mobile living space and garage. You’ll have room for ATVs, dirt bikes, kayaks, or anything else you like to haul on your adventures. The Downsides of Fifth Wheel Trailers Size. Fifth wheels are large and heavy, and someone inexperienced may find towing them overwhelming. But their hitch design still makes them easier to handle than a similarly sized travel trailer with a typical ball hitch. Still, fifth wheel RVs are a great family option because they generally offer a large living area and plenty of sleeping space. Campground Selection. When booking sites for your RV road trip, you must know campground length restrictions. This is the sacrifice you'll make to get a trailer with more living space and storage capacity than most. Compatible Tow Vehicles. Even the smallest 5th wheel campers are often larger and heavier than most travel trailers, meaning you’ll need a more powerful truck. This also translates to a higher-priced truck, which can put fifth wheels out of reach for some RVers. Should You Choose a 5th Wheel RV? https://youtu. be/6a12k-HYuhsWant more RV buying tips? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. So, how do you balance the need for an RV with ample living space with the desire for maneuverability? A lot comes down to personal preference, but asking yourself these questions will help you decide: How many people will you travel with? Traveling with four or more people requires the kind of living space and sleeping capacity that only larger 5th wheels with bunkhouse floor plans can provide. How comfortable are you towing? While they're generally more stable than traditional travel trailers, 5th wheels still require care when towing. There are plenty of resources to help you learn how to safely tow a trailer, but you need to ask yourself whether you're comfortable navigating this type of RV before buying or renting a 5th wheel. How often will you relocate? 5th wheels are great for establishing a basecamp for longer stays. You'll retain your tow vehicle for supply runs and to explore nearby attractions, but smaller class B RVs are better if you're constantly on the move. How much gear do you pack? One final benefit of 5th wheel trailers is a healthy amount of storage space. Even if you don't opt for a toy hauler model, most 5th wheels boast a generous pass through compartment for gear storage. What can your current vehicle tow? It's important to match the trailer to the truck you own. If you're shopping for an RV and a tow vehicle, find the best vehicle for towing a camper. If you already have a truck, use the guide below to determine how much you can safely tow. RV Towing Guide Learning the definition of a 5th wheel is a great start! Use these additional resources to learn more about this RV type, its benefits, and the various floor plan options available:  Best Luxury 5th Wheel Fifth Wheel with Loft Front Bunkhouse Fifth Wheel Rear Living 5th Wheel Front Living Fifth Wheel What are your thoughts on fifth wheels? Would you want one? Leave a comment below. --- ### Awesome Micro Campers You Shouldn't Overlook > Looking for a small, lightweight camper for your adventures? These micro campers are just what you're looking for! - Published: 2025-03-07 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-awesome-micro-campers-you-shouldnt-overlook/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Micro Camper, Rockwood, Small Camper, Winnebago - Authors: Wade Thiel Looking for a small, lightweight camper for your adventures? These micro campers are just what you're looking for! RVs come in all shapes and sizes, and micro campers are at the smallest end of the spectrum. Low maintenance and often towable with an SUV, small truck, or minivan, micro campers have many advantages over their larger counterparts. While they may not fit everyone’s needs, micro campers are ideal for those looking for an affordable, simple, and easy-to-tow RV—the easiest of the bunch, we might argue. We’re looking at some of the best micro camping trailers in 2025. Learn what’s available and how to choose the best micro camper for you.   Key Takeaways Micro campers are compact, lightweight RVs prioritizing mobility, affordability, and essential camping features. They are easily towable by SUVs, small trucks, and even some sedans. Highlights include the Rockwood Geo-Pro 15TB, Keystone Coleman 13B, Flagstaff E-Pro 15FDG, Winnebago HIKE 100, and Encore RV ROG 12RK. Micro campers are low-maintenance, fuel-efficient, easy to store, and ideal for outdoor-focused travelers. They suit solo adventurers, couples, and minimalist campers who prioritize flexibility, affordability, and ease of towing. What Is A Micro Camper?  Photo by Camping World A micro camper is an efficiently-sized towable RV that maximizes convenience and mobility while minimizing size and cost. They range from about 10 to 16 feet in length and often weigh less than 3,000 pounds, making them towable by almost all trucks, many SUVs, and even some minivans, sedans, vans, and motorcycles. Micro RVs are notably smaller than traditional travel trailers, often narrow enough to fit in a standard parking space or garage.   Despite their compact nature, micro campers feature camping essentials that make them an upgrade from tent camping, such as an actual mattress, a basic cooking setup, and sometimes even a small bathroom.   Most micro trailers comfortably sleep at least two adults, but some offer bunks or convertible dinettes for expanded sleeping capacity. Their design prioritizes ease of use, affordability, and the ability to go places larger campers cannot, making them popular for weekend warriors, minimalists, and those interested in off-grid camping. Looking for larger SUV Campers? What Is the Best Micro Camper? Without further adieu, let’s explore a few popular micro campers. Rockwood Geo-Pro 15TBPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 15’8” Dry Weight: 2,846 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,061 pounds Sleeps: Up to 2 Ideal for the solo traveler or cuddly couple, the Rockwood Geo-Pro 15TB offers a unique floor plan with a twin bed conversion. This Forest River micro camping trailer features a dinette by day and twin beds or a single full-width sleeping area by night. The table top doubles as the king bed insert, making it easy to convert the space to your preference. Okay with something slightly larger? Compare the Geo-Pro 15FBS. A 32” TV lets you enjoy movies and shows from that convertible dinette/bed space. The front of the layout houses the kitchen, which includes a stainless steel sink with a high-rise faucet, a microwave, a 12-volt refrigerator, and a recessed three-burner cooktop with a glass cover—a rarity in micro RVs. Photos by Forest River On the exterior, a powered awning creates your ideal covered patio. Plus, Forest River made this one of the best micro camper RVs for outdoor cooking, as it comes with a gas griddle that attaches to an exterior rail and connects to the LP quick for grilling. Shop Geo-ProKeystone Coleman 13Bhttps://youtu. be/VzNAUEpWs6cWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 15’11” Dry Weight: 2,460 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,040 pounds Sleeps: Up to 4 The Keystone Coleman 13B is a standout choice for families venturing into the world of micro campers under 5000 lbs. It offers slightly larger dimensions and enhanced capabilities compared to typical micro campers. While it is heavier, the additional weight is justified by the ample space and amenities designed to accommodate family needs. This model is distinguished as an all-electric RV, offering a modern approach to camping without the reliance on propane systems, which enhances both convenience and safety. Inside, the Coleman 13B maximizes comfort with a 78" interior height that opens up the space, making it feel less cramped—a significant advantage when camping with family. The electric fireplace adds a cozy touch, perfect for cooler evenings, while blackout night shades ensure a good night's sleep by blocking out unwanted light. Shop Coleman 13BFlagstaff E-Pro 15FDGPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 15’8” Dry Weight: 2,985 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,357 pounds Sleeps: Up to 2 The Forest River Flagstaff E-Pro 15FDG stands out with its robust features, including 6-sided aluminum cage construction and aluminum-cage dinette bases and beds, which not only enhance durability but also contribute to the camper's lightweight profile. Its vacuum laminated roof and walls, alongside interior and exterior composite sidewall construction, ensure comprehensive insulation and weather resistance. Equipped with a 200-watt roof solar panel paired with an 1800-watt inverter, this micro camper supports off-grid living. Included polished alloy wheels, magnetic baggage door catches, and a sleek set of two 20-pound LP cylinders make it ready for longer trips. The exterior features a mountable gas griddle with LP hookup, an outside spray port, and an AIR 360+ omnidirectional antenna with Wi-Fi prep, enhancing the convenience of outdoor living. Photos by Forest River This Flagstaff E-Pro does not skimp on comfort when you head inside. Roller shades provide extra privacy, while the direct-vent furnace and high-capacity, roof-mounted air conditioner maintain a comfortable environment in colder or warmer weather. Integrating a 12V smart TV with stereo provides entertainment after a long day of exploration. These features, combined with the practical and user-friendly POWER PRO with Voice Control system, ensure that this micro camper balances rugged functionality and domestic comfort. Shop E-Pro Looking to go smaller? Check out the Flagstaff E-Pro 12SA Aliner ClassicPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 15’ Dry Weight: 1,810 pounds (1,725 pounds with rear sofa) Cargo Capacity: 1,190 pounds (1,275 pounds with rear sofa) Sleeps: Up to 2 The Aliner Classic stands out in the micro camper market, offering a blend of traditional comforts and modern conveniences in a compact and collapsible camper. Technically a pop up camper, the Aliner’s real hardwood cabinet doors and Azdel lightweight composite interior wall and ceiling panels not only provide durability and moisture resistance but also contribute to a comfortable interior.   On the inside, the Aliner Classic boasts a larger 3. 1 cubic-foot refrigerator and a microwave, allowing a more home-like cooking experience. On the outside, it features an LP quick connect and additional underneath compartments, making it easy to cook outside and store extra gear.   Photos by Camping World One of the Aliner Classic’s standout features is its ease of use. With a closed height of 64”, the Aliner can be stored in a standard home garage, a significant advantage for owners concerned about long-term RV storage. It is light and easy to maneuver, often requiring only one person to handle setup and takedown, which is famously achievable in 30 seconds. Shop New and Used Aliner RVsWinnebago HIKE 100Photo by Winnebago Specs Length: 15’11” Dry Weight: 3,156 to 3,284 pounds Cargo Capacity: 916 to 1,044 pounds Sleeps: 2-4 When it comes to micro campers, you simply cannot overlook the Winnebago HIKE 100, which offers five unique floor plans all at the same length and approximate dry weight. This micro camper offers nimble, simple towing with many notable features. Most notably, perhaps, is that all HIKE 100 models include a wet bath with a cassette toilet, which is not standard among microcampers.   The HIKE 100's design combines modern function with vintage style for a retro RV-inspired look that still meets the modern demands of today’s RV enthusiasts. These micro campers include a full-sized indoor kitchen with a microwave, a two-burner cooktop, and a 12V refrigerator. Photo by Winnebago One of the HIKE 100's defining features is its exoskeleton, which allows you to attach bikes, kayaks, and other gear. This enhances its utility without compromising interior space, making the HIKE 100 a versatile basecamp for all outdoor adventures. This Winnebago micro camper also comes standard with solar panels and a controller, supporting off-grid adventures with a sustainable power source. This integration of functionality, comfort, and sustainability makes the Winnebago HIKE 100 a standout choice in the micro camper market. Search HIKE 100Encore RV ROG 12RK SurvivalPhoto by Encore RV Specs Length: 15’ Dry Weight: 1,735 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,765 pounds Sleeps: Up to 2 The Encore RV ROG 12RK offers a robust array of features packed into a compact, efficient package. This micro RV stands out due to its 100% wood-free construction. Instead, it relies on an all-aluminum frame and chassis built using tri-bond construction, which combines industrial adhesive, mechanical fastening, and welding to achieve lightweight durability. The one-piece fiberglass roof and all-aluminum frame contribute to its sleekness and structural integrity, making it a resilient road tripper. Additionally, the heavy-duty fenders make it ready for varied terrain, highlighting its capability to handle both the beaten path and more rugged environments.   Photo by Encore RV... --- ### Choosing The Best Trailer Jack for Your RV > Make leveling and hitching your travel trailer a breeze with the best trailer jack. Learn why it's a must-have tool for every trailer owner. - Published: 2025-03-06 - Modified: 2025-04-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/if-you-need-a-new-trailer-jack-heres-how-to-pick-the-best-one/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: CURT, Gear Guide, Level & Stabilize, Lippert, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Maintenance - Authors: Marshall Wendler Make leveling and hitching your travel trailer a breeze with the best trailer jack. Learn why it's a must-have tool for every trailer owner. Every travel trailer has a mechanism for leveling the RV and getting it on and off a hitch ball. That mechanism is your RV tongue jack. The best trailer jack makes it easy to connect and disconnect from your tow vehicle and achieve the perfect level at any campsite.   On most RVs, leveling blocks placed under your RV tires provide side-to-side leveling. After completing that step and setting wheel chocks in place, you use your RV trailer jack to disconnect from the tow vehicle and level your camper front-to-back. In this article, we’ll highlight the two main types of RV lift jacks and help you choose the best RV jack to repair or upgrade your camper.   First, some camper trailer jack basics. Key Takeaways Types of RV Trailer Jacks: Travel trailers use either manual or electric tongue jacks to raise and lower the front of the trailer. Manual jacks require physical effort but have fewer maintenance concerns, while electric jacks are easier to use but require a power source and more upkeep. Choosing the Right Jack: The ideal jack must be rated for the trailer's tongue weight, considering factors like weight distribution systems, jack leg extensions, and jack feet for stability. Electric jacks offer convenience, but manual jacks are more durable and budget-friendly. Safety and Installation Tips: Proper use of chocks, chains, and levelers is crucial for safety when hooking up or disconnecting a trailer. Regular maintenance, such as checking bolt tightness and ensuring level positioning, helps prevent accidents and equipment damage. How Do Trailer Jacks Work? Photo by Camping World A travel trailer jack is a vertical mechanism (leg) installed on the trailer's tongue. It allows you to raise and lower the front of the trailer using a crank handle (manual trailer jacks) or a button that operates an electric motor (camper electric jacks).   Without a tongue jack, you’d have to lift the trailer by hand, which is a major safety risk and not feasible. Even if you have a small camper with a low hitch weight, you need the best jack for your travel trailer. Types of RV Trailer JacksYour travel trailer has one of two RV jack types: a manual jack or an electric jack. Personally, I have an electric trailer jack and have had one for the duration of my five years of full-time RV life. My business partner, Kelly, had a manual RV jack for her first three years but recently upgraded to one of the best electric trailer jack options. Her back thanks her for it. What’s the difference between the two? Manual Trailer JackPhoto by Camping World A manual trailer tongue jack has a hand crank to lift and lower the tongue. The difficulty of operating a manual jack depends on the grade you’re on and how high or low your trailer hitch sits. Less-level campsites will make you feel the burn more than others! It’s simple. You crank it up, you crank it down. The good news is that there are fewer parts to break and less regular maintenance. Pros Cheaper Potentially more durable You get a little workout Less expensive Cons Physically harder to use No light for night visibility Electric Tongue JackPhoto by Camping World An electric RV tongue jack does the work for you. Now we’re talking! It’s a gear-driven mechanism that only requires a single finger to operate. You either select “up” to bring the jack foot up or “down” to extend the jack leg and lower the foot. So nice! Camper electric jacks must be connected to your 12V RV battery to work. That means your battery must be charged for proper jack operation. Electric trailer jacks are quite durable but have more moving parts than manual jacks, meaning they require more maintenance and have a higher chance of breaking. Luckily, electric RV jack manufacturers include a manual override that allows you to use the supplied crank handle to raise or lower the jack if your battery dies. A working electric tongue jack will be easier to use than a manual RV lift jack, especially if you have a bad back, arthritis, etc. Pros Easiest to use Manual crank if you lose power Remote options available Won’t throw out your back Cons Must know a little about electricity to self-install More expensive More parts that can break What Size Trailer Jack Do I Need? Not all RV trailer jacks are created equal, and there are many trailer sizes, from micro campers under 3,500 pounds to luxury travel trailers over 10,000 pounds. Consider these factors when asking, “What size tongue jack do I need for my RV? ” Tongue/Hitch WeightPhoto by Camping World Manual and electric RV tongue jacks are rated in pounds of lifting capacity. Put simply, you need a trailer tongue lift jack rated for your trailer’s tongue weight. Some RV manufacturers call this hitch weight, and they are your best resource for your specific model’s rated tongue weight.   That said, a trailer’s tongue weight is roughly 10% of its unloaded vehicle weight (aka dry weight) and should not exceed 15%. However, you’ll have to consider the weight of installed aftermarket accessories (like a trailer brake controller) and cargo loaded into your trailer, especially in forward storage compartments.   The bottom line: if you know how much your trailer weighs fully loaded (again, you may need to weigh it at a truck scale), you can estimate your tongue weight. Weight Distribution SystemsPhoto by Camping World If you use a weight distribution system, you will likely use your RV trailer jack to lift the back end of your truck and trailer when connecting and disconnecting the weight distribution hitch. The best A-frame trailer jack for you might be rated to handle this additional weight. Check with your vehicle manufacturer to estimate the load on your back axle. Once you have an idea of your tongue weight—plus a portion of your truck end’s weight—you can select a trailer jack that’s rated appropriately. When deciding how heavy-duty a hitch you need, having a higher-rated jack is always better. Otherwise, breakage could occur. Jack Leg ExtensionsSome camper jacks have a “drop” leg that brings the foot closer to the ground before you start lowering it. This saves time and energy, whether you’re extending a manual or electric tongue jack. Some RV campers use jack pads or leveling blocks to reduce how far the jack must extend. However, this can result in trailer jack damage if your camper rolls and the jack falls off. A jack pad may be necessary to keep the foot from sinking into the ground, but it doesn’t need an essential part of your campsite setup checklist.   Jack FeetIn some cases, you may have a jack leg that’s missing a foot. Putting a hollow tube down into the dirt to raise or lower your trailer won’t work well. Luckily, you can purchase trailer jack feet to install on the leg of your RV tongue jack. These are highly recommended if your jack is missing a foot and especially useful if you dry camp a lot off of pavement. Selecting the Best Jack for Your Camper TrailerChoosing a manual jack vs an electric jack for your RV is largely a matter of preference. Manual jacks require more effort but less overall maintenance. Electric RV jacks are easier to use but require more maintenance and carry a higher chance of breaking. Whichever you choose, your RV lift jack must be rated to handle your trailer’s tongue weight and partially lift the back of your tow vehicle when connecting your weight distribution hitch. You can’t overdo it, but you sure can underdo it! If you’re searching for an RV tongue jack replacement, electric lift jacks are great for ease of use, but not everyone wants or needs one. Go with your gut and ensure you get one that can do the job! Shop RV Tongue JacksHooking Up Your Travel Trailerhttps://youtu. be/tmIuNu4YfYcLearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Hooking up a travel trailer is not difficult, but here are some important safety tips:  Always make sure your trailer is chocked before disconnecting. Keep your chains connected to your vehicle while disconnecting. If your trailer rolls, it can only go so far. Use a chain holder to keep chains from dragging. Always cross your chains. This technique keeps the tongue off the ground in the event of a disconnect. If you have an absorption fridge, you must be level all around to prevent the trailer from killing your fridge or, worse, catching fire. Be sure your trailer doesn’t make the back of your tow vehicle sag. If it does, you need a weight distribution system. Frequently check the tightness of the bolts that hold your jack onto your hitch. Don’t pile up a bunch of levelers or boards to prop up your jack. It could easily fall off and cause damage.... --- ### All of the 2020 Coleman Travel Trailers > Explore the 2020 Coleman travel trailers, known for their lightweight design and camping comfort. Find your ideal RV today. - Published: 2025-03-05 - Modified: 2025-04-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/all-of-the-2020-coleman-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Find Your RV, RV Brands, Small Camper, Travel Trailer, Used RV - Authors: Rick Copper Explore the 2020 Coleman travel trailers, known for their lightweight design and camping comfort. Find your ideal RV today. As we explore the 2020 Coleman travel trailers with the perspective of a few years passed, these RV trailers continue to hold a special place in the hearts of camping enthusiasts who value lightweight construction, thoughtful design, and camping comfort.   Want the newest models? Check out the 2025 Keystone Coleman Campers. If you're shopping for pre-owned RVs, these trailers offer a compelling mix of features and lightweight towability that keeps them relevant in today's market. The lineup ranges from the compact Coleman Lantern LT, perfect for new campers, to the more luxurious Coleman Light models, suitable for those seeking more spacious accommodations.   Despite being on the market for a few years, some of these 2020 travel trailers are still in good condition. They are equipped with modern amenities like residential-grade flooring and large storage spaces. See if one of the 2020 Coleman camper models is your ideal used RV. Key Takeaways Diverse 2020 Coleman Travel Trailer Lineup – The lineup includes the lightweight Coleman Lantern LT, the spacious Coleman Lantern, the streamlined Coleman Light LX, and the feature-packed Coleman Light, catering to different camping needs and preferences. Key Features & Floorplans – Models offer various layouts, from compact single-axle units to large bunkhouses and toy haulers. They feature features like residential-grade flooring, enclosed underbellies, and upgraded kitchens for comfort and durability. Strong Pre-Owned Market Appeal – Despite being several years old, these 2020 Coleman trailers remain desirable for their quality construction, modern amenities, and affordability in the used RV market. 2020 Coleman Lantern LTPhoto by Camping World The Lantern LT line is conventional, lightweight (hence the ‘LT’), and is perfect for active campers who love to get out and go. Some features they all share include a power awning with LED patio light, easy access USB outlets, and residential-grade vinyl flooring. Check out the specs for these 2020 trailers (with the first four being single axle): 18RB – 21’5” | 3,111 lbs | Sleeps 3 | Rear Bath Floor Plan 17FQ – 21’6” | 3,205 lbs | Sleeps 6 | Bunkhouse Floor Plan 17RD – 21’6” | 3,129 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Dinette Floor Plan 18FQ – 22’9” | 3,980 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Bath Floor Plan 202RD – 24’11” | 4,225 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Dinette Floor Plan 215BH – 25’6” | 4,497 lbs | Sleeps 7 | Bunkhouse Floor Plan 262BH – 30’6” | 5,893 lbs | Sleeps 8| Bunkhouse Floor Plan 274BH – 32’1” | 4,676 lbs | Sleeps 8 | Bunkhouse Floor Plan Check Price and Availability2020 Coleman LanternPhoto by Camping World Similar to the Lantern LT line, the 2020 Coleman Lantern RVs are for those who want a little more space and accommodations in their travel trailer. Standard features include Everwear luxury furniture, power stab and tongue jacks, and a class-leading 60-gallon enclosed and insulated fresh water tank.   The 2020 Coleman Lantern series stands out for its versatile floorplans, accommodating four to eleven people. Ideal for families and solo adventurers, these models feature well-equipped kitchens and cozy living spaces, with mixed resale value and popularity in the pre-owned market. These 2020 Coleman RVs range from roughly 27’7” up to 38 feet long and weigh from 5,400 to 8,500 pounds dry. Their sleeping capacities range from four to 10 people, and you’ll find floor plans with rear kitchens, bunkhouses, rear living areas, and even a few toy haulers. Coleman Lanterns, in order by size, are: 244BH – 27' 7" | 5,462 lbs | Sleeps 8 | Bunkhouse 250TQ – 29' 7" | 5,514 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Toy Hauler 263BH – 30' 7" | 5,820 lbs | Sleeps 8 | Bunkhouse 264RL – 30' 11" | 6,096 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Living 285BH – 32' 9" | 6,522 lbs | Sleeps 8 | Bunkhouse 286RK – 32' 11" | 6,339 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Kitchen 295QB – 32' 8" | 6,801 lbs | Sleeps 9 | Bunkhouse 300TQ – 34' 10" | 6,781 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Toy Hauler 334BH – 37' 3" | 7,931 lbs | Sleeps 11 | Bunkhouse 337BH – 37' 11" | 8,437 lbs | Sleeps 8 | Bunkhouse Check Price and Availability2020 Coleman Light LXPhoto by Camping World The Light LX models were the first of the Coleman laminates, designed to be reasonably lightweight without sacrificing comfort or functionality. Each camper features a residential queen bed with an upgraded Rest Easy mattress, fully enclosed underbelly, and Coleman Cavern pass through storage, ensuring all your essentials are protected and easily accessible.   Looking for a 2020 fifth wheel? Explore Cougar Fifth Wheels The 2020 Coleman Light LX RVs also benefit from advanced insulation and a streamlined exterior, enhancing warmth and fuel efficiency. With only a few models in the lineup, the initial offerings, notably single axle, are especially suited for easier towing and maneuverability, making them ideal for new RVers or those with smaller towing vehicles. The 2020 Coleman Light LX campers range from roughly 20’8” up to 25’7” and weigh from 3,300 to 4,300 pounds. They can sleep three to seven people, and your floor plan options include layouts with rear bathrooms, rear kitchens, and a bunkhouse. 1605FB – 20'8" | 3,354 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Kitchen Floor Plan 1705RB – 21'11" | 3,481 lbs | Sleeps 3 | Rear Bath Floor Plan 1855RB – 22'11" | 4,097 lbs | Sleeps 3 | Rear Bath Floor Plan 2125BH – 25'7" | 4,267 lbs | Sleeps 7 | Bunkhouse Floor Plan Check Price and Availability2020 Coleman LightPhoto by Camping World The expansive Coleman Light line is celebrated by campers who seek comfort without the high cost. Building on the foundation set by the Light LX models, every 2020 Coleman Light camper includes enhanced features such as stainless-steel appliances, a flush-mounted cooktop with a glass cover, and pleated nightshades for added privacy. These upgrades enrich the camping experience, providing luxury and convenience.   This 2020 Coleman camper lineup offers a variety of models tailored to meet diverse camping needs, ensuring a perfect fit for every traveler's lifestyle. These travel trailers blend practicality with the pleasures of modern RVing, making each journey memorable and comfortable. The 2020 Coleman Light lineup ranges roughly from 22’9” to 34’ long and weighs 4,100 to 7,600 pounds. Their sleeping capacities range from three to eight people, and your floor plan choices include layouts with a rear bath, rear living area, bunkhouse, or rear kitchen.   1805RB – 22'9" | 4,136 lbs | Sleeps 3 | Rear Bath Floor Plan 2425RB – 28'9" | 5,474 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Bath Floor Plan 2455BH – 28'1" | 5,708 lbs | Sleeps 8 | Bunkhouse Floor Plan 2515RL – 29'5" | 5,260 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Living Floor Plan 2715RL – 31'11" | 6,308 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Living Floor Plan 2755BH – 31'11" | 6,447 lbs | Sleeps 8 | Bunkhouse Floor Plan 2825RK – 32'6" | 6,654 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Kitchen Floor Plan 2835BH – 32'9" | 6,227 lbs | Sleeps 8 | Bunkhouse Floor Plan 2955RL – 33'11" | 7,290 lbs | Sleeps 4 | Rear Living Floor Plan 3215BH – 33'10" | 7,582 lbs | Sleeps 8 | Bunkhouse Floor Plan Check Price and AvailabilityWhere To Find 2020 Trailers from ColemanThe 2020 Coleman travel trailers continue to stand out in the RV market, offering robust features and durable designs that cater to a broad spectrum of campers. From the versatile Lantern series to the sophisticated Coleman Light models, these trailers are engineered for comfort and convenience.   Whether you're a first-time camper or a seasoned traveler, Coleman provides an exceptional balance of quality and value. As these 2020 trailers age, they retain their appeal in the pre-owned market, proving that a used Coleman travel trailer is not just a purchase but a lasting investment in countless memorable adventures. Check Price and Availability Want to continue to learn about newer Coleman models? Check out the following resources: A Complete Guide to Keystone RV Coleman Rubicon 1400BH Must-Have Accessories 12 Must-Have Coleman Lantern 17B Upgrades Embrace the Analog with the Coleman Lantern LT 17R Any questions? Never hesitate to ask. We’ll point you in the right direction. --- ### How To Replace an RV Roof Vent Lid > Discover the steps for successful RV roof vent lid replacement. Replace broken or cracked lids and improve your ventilation. - Published: 2025-03-04 - Modified: 2025-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-roof-vent-lid/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, HVAC, Learn To RV, Roof, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover the steps for successful RV roof vent lid replacement. Replace broken or cracked lids and improve your ventilation. There are many reasons an RV owner might seek an RV roof vent lid replacement. Their current RV roof vent lid might be broken or cracked due to prolonged sun exposure, contact with a tree or other overhead object, damage from falling debris, or the use of harsh cleaning or treatment products not recommended by the manufacturer. Or it might be missing entirely! Whatever the case, here’s a guide to replacing the roof vent lid on your RV.   Technician Tip: The terms vent lid and vent cover are sometimes used interchangeably. However, proper use would refer to vent lids as the standard plastic lids installed over most factory-installed roof vents. Vent covers are sometimes standard, but often aftermarket, accessories that are installed over vent lids to allow the lid to open for added ventilation when it’s raining. Explore aftermarket RV roof vent covers if you’re curious. Key Takeaways Reasons for Replacement & Selection: RV roof vent lids may need replacing due to sun damage, impact, debris, or improper cleaning products. To choose a replacement, measure dimensions, identify hinge type, and select a color based on heat reflection and UV resistance. Installation Steps: Removing the old vent lid involves detaching interior components and accessing the roof. Installation varies by hinge type—Ventline hinges slide into place, while bolt-on hinges require drilling and securing with provided hardware. Additional Tips & Maintenance: A vent cover allows vent use during rain but limits lid opening. Proper cover selection prevents fan damage, and regular cleaning is necessary to maintain airflow and inspect sealant. Vent covers can be removed for easy maintenance. Choosing an RV Roof Vent Lid ReplacementPhoto by Camping World Luckily, most RV roof vents are a standard 14. 25” x 14. 25” size, making searching for a compatible RV roof vent lid much easier. However, you should follow these steps to replace the roof vent lid on your RV to avoid selecting the wrong replacement product.   Measure existing vent lid dimensions. Note the lid’s hinge type. Choose your vent lid color. Matching the lid dimensions is straightforward, and choosing vent lid color is largely a matter of personal preference—although some would argue that white reflects heat better while black is more resistant to degradation from UV exposure.   The most important factor is the vent lid hinge type. Identifying the original equipment manufacturer (OEM) of the vent lid to be replaced is the easiest way to track down the hinge type—without climbing onto your RV’s roof.   But if you find that information hard to come by, safely access your RV roof and photograph the existing hinge. This will help you identify a compatible RV roof vent lid replacement when shopping online or consulting a retail specialist at your local Camping World.   Most RVs are equipped with one of three main hinge styles: 3-point, 4-point, or continuous. The Ventline continuous hinge is one of the most commonly used in the industry today. The hinges themselves may be several different shapes, as highlighted by the photos below:  Shop NowHow To Replace an RV Roof LidLet’s dive into the steps for a successful RV roof vent lid replacement: Difficulty Level: 2 Time Required: --- ### Fifth Wheel Bunkhouse Floor Plans > There are some excellent fifth wheel bunkhouse floor plans out there. Here's a look at some of our favorite new and used fifth wheels. - Published: 2025-03-03 - Modified: 2025-03-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-used-fifth-wheel-bunkhouse-floorplans-to-consider/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, Cruiser RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, KZ RV, Prime Time RV, RV Floor Plans - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister There are some excellent fifth wheel bunkhouse floor plans out there. Here's a look at some of our favorite new and used fifth wheels. Bunkhouse fifth wheel RVs are some of the best RVs for families. When you camp with kids and other family members, you need plenty of places for people to sleep. In those cases, fifth wheel bunkhouse floor plans are the way to go. When looking at RV models, the abbreviation "BH" typically stands for "bunkhouse. " However, you’ll find 5th wheels with bunks with BL, BR, MB, and other abbreviations in the model code. So that gets tricky, right? Not to fret: we’ve compiled our favorite 5th wheel bunkhouse RVs from top manufacturers below. Key Takeaways Bunkhouse fifth wheels are ideal for families, offering spacious sleeping arrangements with various layouts and features to accommodate different needs. Keystone, Jayco, and Forest River lead the market, providing models with unique designs, including private bunk rooms, lofted bunks, and convertible living areas. Key benefits include stability while towing, residential-style comfort, and enhanced storage, making them a popular choice for extended camping trips. Keystone Fifth Wheel Bunkhouse Floor PlansExplore some of the top bunkhouse 5th wheels from Keystone RV. Cougar Sport 2700BHhttps://youtu. be/RH2v6w24JZ4Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 7,646 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,854 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,390 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Keystone’s Cougar Sport family fifth wheel is a lightweight, affordable bunkhouse fifth wheel with many choice features. The rear bunk room sleeps up to six, and the parents retain the privacy of the front bedroom with its queen-sized bed.   With a gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR) of 9,500 pounds, most full-size trucks can tow this fifth wheel. Plus, the bottom-most bunk seamlessly converts to a storage area with the exterior cargo access door.    With Keystone exclusives like HyperDeck flooring, Tru-Fit slide construction, and in-floor heating ducts with Tuf-Lok™ thermoplastic duct joiners, the Cougar Sport 2700BH is built to last. Families will love the convertible, U-shaped dinette in the main living area for meal times. Plus, a tri-fold sleeper sofa provides more seating and expands the total sleeping capacity to 10. Did we mention it’s one of the lightest and most affordable fifth wheels on the market? Check the PriceMontana High Country 389BHPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 40’5” Dry Weight: 13,968 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,557 pounds Hitch Weight: 2,525 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 With a gross vehicle weight rating of over 16,000 pounds, the Montana High Country 389BH is one of the largest 5th wheel bunkhouse floor plans on our list. It’s a can’t-miss layout for those with a heavy-duty truck, featuring dual-opposing slides in the living area and additional slides in the front bedroom and rear bunk room.   In the bunkhouse, the 389BH offers a unique design with a hide-a-bed sofa, a lower bunk, and two L-shaped upper bunks. That brings the bunk room’s sleeping capacity to five, leaving room for plenty of pull-out storage drawers, cubbies, and a hanging wardrobe. The primary bedroom boasts a standard king bed in a slide-out, but Keystone improved the layout by extending the slide-out length. That allows them to add a larger nightstand and a deeper bathroom wardrobe that includes washer & dryer prep, leaving the entire front cap for an impressive dresser and dual wardrobes.   Did we mention the extra half bath and a private entrance for the rear bunk room? Check the PriceCougar Hero Edition 364BHLPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 39’ Dry Weight: 11,718 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,282 pounds Hitch Weight: 2,380 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Keystone Cougar Hero Edition 364BHL bunkhouse fifth wheel offers one of the most unique exterior finishes on any 2025 RV. The Hero Edition package features full-body paint with a matte finish, frameless windows, a glass entry door, blackout rims, and green exterior LED lighting.   Sure, it turns heads when you enter a campground. But there’s plenty to love inside this 5th wheel camper with a bunkhouse. The private rear bunk room features two 54” x 74” beds, a spacious wardrobe, and a dedicated bathroom with a dedicated entry door.   The primary sleeping area at the front of this bunkhouse floor plan boasts a 60” x 80” queen bed with two separate entrances to the forward bathroom. The main living area features a tri-fold sleeper sofa and a booth dinette, but you can replace the former with theater seating and the latter with a freestanding dinette if you choose. On the exterior, you can cook bigger camping meals utilizing the outdoor kitchen with a camp griddle. There’s also an accessible mini fridge in an exterior compartment for easy access to your favorite camping beverages. Don’t miss out on the limited-edition fully-body painted RV, with a portion of the proceeds going to the Wounded Warrior Project®! Check the PriceComparisons Cougar 360MBI – a mid-bunk floor plan with a loft. Arcadia Select 27SBH – a lightweight, affordable 5th wheel with triple bunks. Montana 3857BR – a luxury 5th wheel with a bonus room that has a flip-up bunk and a hide-a-bed sofa. Jayco Fifth Wheel Bunkhouse Floor PlansDiscover our picks for the top Jayco bunkhouse 5th wheels. Eagle SLE 28BHU Specs Length: 34’8” Dry Weight: 8,420 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,575 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,585 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Jayco’s Eagle SEL fifth wheels offer luxury features in lightweight floor plans that are easier to tow with full-size trucks. The Eagle SLE 28BHU is arguably our favorite Jayco 5th wheel bunkhouse floor plan for several reasons—rear double bunks, an open concept living area, and a comfortable front bedroom.   With a GVWR under 10,000 pounds, lightweight towing is also one of the Eagle 5th wheel’s best features, especially compared to the other models on this list. In fact, this Jayco bunkhouse 5th wheel and the Cougar Sport bunkhouse are the only floor plans here with GVWRs under 10,000.   Beyond towability, the Eagle SLE excels with convenient design features like steps for easier access to the rear bunks, an upgraded shower tower for bathroom luxury, and Climate Shield weather protection for safer, easier extended-season camping.   Don’t forget the impressive underneath storage capacity for a 5th wheel under 35 feet! Check the PriceEagle 355MBQS Specs Length: 42’4” Dry Weight: 12,830 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,370 pounds Hitch Weight: 2,420 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Redesigned for 2025, this 5th wheel Jayco bunkhouse features a central bonus room with a bunk loft above it. The Eagle 355MBQS is the perfect layout for maximum 5th wheel versatility. The bonus room features a hide-a-bed sofa for comfortable sleeping but also includes a desk with TV prep, making it easy to convert to your remote office or RV gaming room.   Above it, the bunk loft is the ideal central living space for kids, as it overlooks the main living area. Depending on your sleeping preferences, the 64” x 76” loft can be equipped with multiple bunk mats or a single larger RV mattress.   Because it’s one of the largest fifth wheel RVs on our list, this Jayco Eagle offers a primary king bed front suite and a living room with dual-opposing slideouts and a huge central kitchen island. Theater seats offer the perfect viewing angle across from the entertainment center, but you also get a tri-fold sofa that converts to an extra bed when hosting guests.   Did we mention Jayco’s patented JayPort exterior kitchen setup, which features an LP quick connect and hot and cold water connections? Check the PriceEagle HT 29DDBPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 34’8” Dry Weight: 8,995 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,755 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,770 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 With a GVWR of 10,750 pounds, the Eagle HT 29DDB is slightly heavier than the Cougar Sport and Eagle SLE models above. However, it’s another excellent lightweight 5th wheel for those with properly trimmed full-size trucks. At nearly 35 feet, there’s ample room to sleep up to 10 in this half-ton towable Jayco fifth wheel bunkhouse RV.   At first glance, the single slide-out floor plan is unique for a fifth wheel of this size. It houses the U-shaped dinette and 12V refrigerator, but having a single slide means less maintenance over the life of your camper. However, that doesn’t mean it doesn’t offer ample living space and luxury features like washer-dryer prep in the primary bedroom.   The rear bunk room offers the same dual double bunk layout as the Eagle SLE, complete with a wardrobe, headboard storage, and steps for easier bunk access. The raised floor in the rear bunk room allowed Jayco to equip the rear of the camp side with their JayPort outdoor kitchen instead of the expanded underneath storage in the SLE.   And did you notice the massive kitchen counters that make this RV ideal for camp chefs? Check the PriceComparisons Eagle HT 31QCD – a rear bunk room floor plan with triple bunks, a convertible sofa, and a cargo loading door. Eagle HT 31MBT – a bonus... --- ### Class A Motorhomes Under 30 Feet > Find the perfect Class A motorhomes under 30 feet, featuring twin beds, king beds, and fully equipped kitchens. Explore short Class A RVs. - Published: 2025-02-28 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-a-motorhomes-under-30-feet/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Coachmen RVs, Entegra Coach, Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Find the perfect Class A motorhomes under 30 feet, featuring twin beds, king beds, and fully equipped kitchens. Explore short Class A RVs. If you’re searching for a smaller motorhome but don’t want to sacrifice the essentials, you’re in luck! These Class A motorhomes under 30 feet still provide a comfortable living space while offering all the perks of a shorter RV. Check out these motorhomes that offer twin beds, king beds, additional overhead drop-down bunks, and more! Key Takeaways Compact Yet Feature-Packed – Class A motorhomes under 30 feet offer full RV functionality in a smaller footprint, including twin-to-king bed conversions, slide-outs for added space, and fully equipped kitchens. Top Models for 2025 – Notable options include the 25’8” Thor Freedom Traveler A24 and Vegas 24. 1, the 28’4” Coachmen Euro 25TB and 25EU, and near-30-foot models like the Jayco Alante SE 27ASE and Winnebago Sunstar 29V with an outdoor kitchen. Driveability & Storage – These motorhomes balance easy maneuverability and ample storage, making them ideal for solo travelers, couples, or small families looking for adventure without a CDL requirement. 26 Foot Class A MotorhomesYou won’t find many Class A motorhomes under 26 feet, but Thor manufactures two excellent options. Their floor plans are the same, so if you’re looking for separate sleeping spaces and a functional living area, look closely at what Thor offers. Thor Freedom Traveler A24https://youtu. be/tv5xafM8PiwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 25’8” Chassis: Ford® E-Series GVWR: 12,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Several RV manufacturers have seen the need to offer floor plans with twin beds rather than a single queen or king bed. The rear twin beds in the Thor Freedom Traveler A24 serve the needs of friends traveling together or couples who prefer their own sleeping spaces. However, the twin beds convert to a full-width king for couples looking to cuddle together.   The living space of this Class A under 30 feet features a fully functioning kitchen along the camp side and a 66” sofa bed on the other. The removable pedestal table is great for meals or games, and it easily stows away when it’s time to watch a movie or host an overnight guest. The single slide-out with the sofa makes the Thor Freedom Traveler A24 feel more spacious than you might think for a nearly 26-foot Class A RV. Whether you’re enjoying the space as a couple, a solo traveler, or a small family, you’ll have plenty of interior living space.  Check the PriceThor Vegas 24. 1Photo by Camping World Specs Length: 25’8” Chassis: Ford® E-Series GVWR: 12,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Thor Vegas 24. 1 is another excellent 26-foot Class A motorhome. It features the same floor plan as the Thor Freedom Traveler A24, with standout features like an 8,000-pound hitch for easy towing, rotocast storage compartments that can be rinsed clean after each trip, and a 4,000-watt gas generator for off-grid power.   The main difference between the two is the exterior paint scheme. The Traveler line only offers standard black, blue, and gray graphics, while the Vegas line has four options. You can choose from the jet black edition, the stardust, the white lightning, and a similar blue graphic as the Traveler line.   Check the Price28 Foot Class A MotorhomesMoving up to slightly longer motorhomes, these Coachmen 28-foot Class A motorhomes provide more room for entertaining or lounging. Their layouts differ, so you have two great choices: a spacious rear bedroom or a larger living area. Let’s see which you prefer. Coachmen Euro 25TB Photos by Coachmen RV Specs Length: 28’4” Chassis: Ford® F-53 GVWR: 16,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 with sleeper sofa option The Coachmen Euro 25TB is another twin-to-king primary bed floor plan similar to the previous Thor coaches. However, because this RV is longer, you enjoy more kitchen counterspace, a larger bathroom, and a more comfortable living area.   The L-shaped kitchen provides an upgrade over the standard galley-style layout. You also have the option of either a sofa or two recliners in the single slide-out. The sofa has a sleeper option, providing an additional place for guests, while the recliners have a table in between that serves as a place to eat, play cards, or check emails. However, one of the highlights of the Euro 25TB is the oversized rear pass through storage, which measures 95” x 38” x 37”. You’ll have plenty of room to bring along your pop up tent, camping chairs, fishing poles, and whatever else you need to enjoy your trip! Check the PriceCoachmen Euro 25EU Specs Length: 28’4” Chassis: Ford® F-53 GVWR: 16,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 If you prefer more room in the rear bedroom than the front living space, check out the Coachmen Euro 25EU. It features a slide-out with a king bed, a closet with washer and dryer hookups, and a spacious bathroom—all in the back of the coach. While the living area is more compact than in Coachmen’s other 28-foot motorhome, the Euro 25EU does come with a 63” sofa along the camp side and two chairs with a table on the other. The kitchen is small but still provides everything you need for a fun camping trip—an induction cooktop, convection oven/ microwave, 12-volt refrigerator, stainless steel sink, and ample storage. Check the PriceOther Options for a Class A Under 30 FeetWith one inch to spare, these Class A motorhomes under 30 feet provide cozy interiors and all the features you need to enjoy a weekend camping trip or cross-country adventure. Each coach features a rear king bed, excellent bedroom storage, an L-shaped kitchen, and living areas with a dinette and a sofa. Jayco Alante SE 27ASE Specs Length: 29’11” Chassis: Ford® F-53 GVWR: 18,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Jayco also offers a king bed option in its Alante SE 27ASE. This 30-foot Class A camper features a large wardrobe along the rear wall and a second wardrobe at the bedroom's entrance. With the rear slide-out, this bedroom feels more roomy than some Class A motorhomes under 30 feet. The living space has a booth dinette across from a 68” jackknife sofa, providing two separate spaces for lounging and eating. However, the kitchen is quite small and has limited counterspace even though it still has all the basic RV cooking appliances. The second slide-out in the living area provides a nice space to walk around without feeling cramped. If you camp with pets, it’s a great interior for them to lounge and play! Check the PriceJayco Alante 27APhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 29’11” Chassis: Ford® F-53 GVWR: 18,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Jayco Alante 27A has the same layout as the Alante 27ASE but with minor changes. For example, this motorhome has a counter extension, providing more meal prep space. There’s also a cockpit table, which gives you an additional workspace or dining area for guests. The Alante 27A also offers a second interior option, the modern farmhouse. On the outside, you’ll enjoy access to an entertainment center - the perfect addition for RV tailgating! One particular feature of these Jayco Class A motorhomes under 30 feet is the drop-down overhead bunk. If you’re bringing the grandkids one weekend or welcoming friends the next, there’s an easy-to-convert second sleeping space. Check the PriceEntegra Coach Vision 27APhoto by Entegra Coach Specs Length: 29’11” Chassis: Ford® F-53 GVWR: 18,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The last Class A under 30 feet on our list is the Entegra Coach Vision 27A. Like the Jayco Alante coaches, this camper has an RV king bed in a slide-out, a booth dinette, a jackknife sofa, and a drop-down overhead bunk. This smaller Class A motorhome also has a counter extension in the kitchen, which is a great feature since this area of the motorhome is pretty small. But what limited space you have in the kitchen is forgotten once you see how much storage you have. Overhead cabinets line the driver and passenger sides of the living area, and two wardrobes in the rear bedroom provide ample room for clothing storage. Outside, you’ll enjoy the shade of an 18’ awning and an exterior entertainment center. If tailgating is your passion, you’ll be the life of the party! Check the PriceA 30-foot Class A MotorhomeFinally, if your max length is 30 feet, check out the Winnebago Sunstar 29V. Its huge super slide provides a spacious interior for pets and guests, and its outdoor kitchen allows you to enjoy morning bacon on the griddle or sizzling burgers for dinner. Winnebago Sunstar 29V Specs Length: 30’ Chassis: Ford® F-53 GVWR: 18,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 At exactly 30 feet long, the Winnebago Sunstar 29V  is the only motorhome on our list to offer an outdoor kitchen. If you love outdoor cooking, you’ll love this setup with an outdoor mini fridge, LP quick connect, stainless steel sink, storage cabinets, a bottle opener, and a paper towel holder.   Inside, you’ll find a super slide that... --- ### Motorhome Must Haves > Learn about the essential motorhome must haves for your RV trips. Equip yourself for a comfortable and safe outdoor experience. - Published: 2025-02-27 - Modified: 2025-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/motorhome-must-haves/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Class A RV, Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Dinghy Towing, Engine, Gear Guide, Level & Stabilize, Motorhome, Outside RV, Patio, RV Covers, RV Electrical, RV Maintenance, Tires & Chassis, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn about the essential motorhome must haves for your RV trips. Equip yourself for a comfortable and safe outdoor experience. Congratulations on becoming a motorhome owner! Or perhaps you’re just researching  RV camping gear you’ll need once your purchase is finalized. In either case, you’ll need these motorhome must-haves for comfortable camping.   This gear guide will help you gather everything you need before your RV shakedown trip, from campsite setup essentials to useful technology that keeps you and your motorhome safe. Key Takeaways Essential Motorhome Accessories: Key items include leveling blocks, wheel chocks, jack pads, fresh water and sewer accessories, electrical adapters, sunshades, patio mats, and RV covers to ensure a comfortable and safe camping experience. Convenience & Comfort Enhancements: Gadgets like a portable griddle, fire pit, power station, and wheel & tire accessories improve outdoor cooking, provide warmth, maintain power, and ensure tire safety while on the road. Personalization & Practicality: Items such as camping chairs, folding tables, and additional storage or towing accessories enhance the outdoor experience, making campsite setup more efficient and enjoyable. Motorhome Must Have AccessoriesLet’s begin with motorhome must-have accessories to help you set up camp on every trip. Leveling Blocks & Wheel ChocksPhoto by Camping World Successful camping trips start with securing your motorhome when you arrive. While motorhomes are easier to set up than most towable RVs because you don’t need to disconnect from a tow vehicle–unless you’re using you’re dinghy towing—you’ll still need to level and set chocks for safety.   Some motorhome owners might argue that the ability to set the parking brake removes the need for wheel chocks, but it’s better to be safe than sorry. While some luxury motorhomes may have automatic stabilizing jacks or hydraulic leveling systems, stackable RV leveling blocks are still the easiest and most affordable way to level your motorhome in a campsite.  Shop BlocksShop ChocksAdditional Resources: RV Leveling Systems Explained How To Level and Stabilize an RV Jacks Pads or BlocksPhoto by Camping World For motorhomes with stabilizing jacks or leveling systems, the jack feet shouldn’t rest directly on the ground unless you’re camping on a paved pad. Even then, many motorhome owners use jack pads or blocks to protect the feet. These motorhome must-have accessories also reduce how far your jacks must extend to stabilize or level your motorhome, placing less stress on them and quickening the pace of your campsite setup procedure.  Shop NowFresh Water AccessoriesPhoto by Camping World Connecting to a campground water source or filling your fresh water tank isn’t complicated. However, campground water pressure can vary, requiring a pressure regulator to protect your plumbing lines. Water quality can also differ from source to source, making an RV water filter a must-have for a motorhome. Here are some additional RV fresh water accessories to add to your camping kit:  Potable water hose(s) Heated potable water hose Water filtration system Water pressure regulator 90° entry connection fitting Water softener Blow out plug (for sanitizing and winterizing) Shop NowAdditional Resources: How To Hook Up Water to Your RV What Is the Best RV Water Filtration System? Do You Need an RV Water Pressure Regulator? Sewer AccessoriesPhoto by Camping World Emptying RV holding tanks safely requires the right RV sewer accessories. Plus, you’ll need certain motorhome must-haves to practice good holding tank and RV toilet maintenance. Not all of these are mandatory, but they’ll undoubtedly make using and caring for your RV waste systems safer and easier. Here’s a list of RV sewer accessories to consider adding to your motorhome: Sewer hose(s) 90° clear elbow connection Hose adapters and fittings Sewer hose support Black tank flush hose Portable waste tank Holding tank treatments Drain valve lubricant Toilet seal lubricant Shop NowAdditional Resources: Where Can You Dump RV Waste? What Is an RV Tote Tank? And Do You Need One? How To Flush an RV Black Tank Electrical AdaptersPhoto by Camping World Many motorhomes come with a wired electrical cord that extends or retracts to plug into a campground power pedestal. If yours didn’t, you’ll need a cord rated for your RV’s required electrical service—30 amp vs 50 amp. You may also want an extension cord for the flexibility to reach power sources located further from where you can safely park your RV. Additionally, most motorhome owners keep various RV electrical adapters handy to use step up or down based on available service. You may also need an RV surge protector if your motorhome wasn’t manufactured with built-in surge protection.   Shop NowAdditional Resources: AC vs DC Power and Your RV’s Electrical System Should You Leave Your RV Plugged In All the Time? How To Choose an RV Surge Protector SunshadePhoto by Camping World Unlike most towable RVs, motorhomes have a large front windshield. Maintaining your privacy can be hard unless your RV has a manual or electric drop-down window shade. That’s more common on Class A motorhomes, but other motorhome owners will benefit from a sunshade for several reasons.   Privacy is the biggest one, but a windshield sunshade is a must-have for motorhomes because it adds insulation to keep the interior at your desired temperature. A motorhome window shade also reduces UV exposure to your dashboard, which can fade or crack with prolonged exposure. Shop NowPatio MatPhoto by Camping World An RV patio mat helps create the perfect outdoor lounge area wherever you camp. While this motorhome must-have accessory allows you to create the visually appealing patio area you desire, it also has a more functional benefit—creating a clean surface to step in and out on. Not every campsite will have a well-manicured outdoor living area. So, using a patio reduces dirt getting tracked into your RV and creates a comfortable surface to step out onto, regardless of the campsite’s condition. Shop NowCamping ChairsPhoto by Camping World Sitting around the campfire. Setting up for a day at the beach. Grabbing an early spot for a concert or tailgating event. Relaxing and reading under your RV awning. There are many uses for a set of quality camping chairs. Choose from reclining camp chairs, rocker chairs, director’s chairs, and more. For couples, don’t forget to consider a double camp chair so you can cuddle up next to the campfire. Shop NowFolding TablePhoto by Camping World A picnic table is a common amenity at developed campgrounds. But what if you’re boondocking? Or what if you need additional counterspace for meal prep next to your RV’s outdoor kitchen? A folding camp table is a must-have motorhome accessory for cooking, eating, or simply keeping your campsite organized and providing an additional surface to set other essentials between uses. Shop NowRV CoverPhoto by Camping World An RV cover is a must-have accessory for motorhome owners, just like it is for all RVs. When you store your RV, covering it reduces UV exposure and minimizes the potential for damage from falling debris. It can also guard against water ingress, reducing the chances of leaks that can lead to expensive repairs.   There are specific RV cover designs for the various motorhome types, and you’ll need a cover that’s sized for your RV’s length, height, and width.  Find Your FitAdditional Resources: Why Should You Cover Your RV? Choosing an RV Cover for Your Camper How To Install an RV Cover Dinghy Towing AccessoriesPhoto by Camping World For motorhomes with a rear tow hitch rated for hauling a secondary vehicle—sometimes known as a “toad” or a “dinghy”—you’ll need the correct vehicle towing accessories. Every setup is different, so you’ll likely need to consult a retail specialist to find the motorhome must-have towing accessories that are compatible with your specific motorhome and dinghy vehicle. However, here are some examples of the dinghy towing accessories you may need: Tow bars & brackets Tow braking system Wiring kit & safety cables Rock guard Tow dolly Shop NowAdditional Resources: Is RVing with a Toad Right For You? Guide to Dinghy Towing Maintenance FluidsPhoto by Camping World Motorhome engine oil levels should be checked roughly every six months or 3,000 miles. Follow your RV manufacturer's recommendations for oil type and service intervals. Carrying extra engine oil allows you to top off when you’re hundreds of miles from a service center. The same applies to windshield wiper fluids, engine coolant, hydraulic fluid (if your RV is equipped with hydraulic leveling jacks), and other important fluids. Stocking a backup is a smart idea for motorhome maintenance.  Shop NowAdditional Resources: Should You Change Your Motorhome’s Engine Oil If It Hasn’t Been Driven? RV Oil Change: Guide to When, Where, and How Motorhome Must Have GadgetsThese motorhome must-have gadgets might not be essentials for all RVers, but they’ll certainly make your RV experience more enjoyable. Portable GriddlePhoto by Camping World If you don’t have a motorhome RV with an outdoor kitchen, a portable griddle or grill is a motorhome must-have gadget. The ability to cook outside keeps your RV interior cooler and makes larger, more delicious meals much easier. For example, could you imagine preparing fresh-caught grilled fish with baked sweet potatoes and sauteed vegetables over a bed of rice on a two-burner RV cooktop? That’s the kind of meal... --- ### Mercedes Class C RV Campers > With upgraded tech and smart layouts, Mercedes Class C RVs are a top choice for campers. Discover our favorites. - Published: 2025-02-26 - Modified: 2025-03-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/mercedes-class-c-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Claire Braud With upgraded tech and smart layouts, Mercedes Class C RVs are a top choice for campers. Discover our favorites. Class C RVs are some of the easiest RVs to drive. Built on truck or van chassis, they provide a similar driving feel to large trucks, making them easy RVs for beginners learning to handle a bigger vehicle. Most Class C RVs are built on Ford, Chevrolet, or Mercedes Benz chassis, but today, we’ll focus on Mercedes Class C RV campers. Key Takeaways Mercedes-Benz provides chassis for Class C RVs but does not manufacture RVs itself. Popular brands like Thor, Winnebago, and Airstream build on the Mercedes Sprinter cutaway chassis, offering advanced safety features and a smooth driving experience. Top Mercedes Class C RV models vary in features and layouts, catering to different needs—Thor Coleman 24CL for efficiency, Winnebago View 24D for off-grid capability, Forest River Forester MBS 2401T for entertainment, Airstream Atlas for luxury, and Jayco Melbourne 24L for privacy-focused design. Mercedes Class C RV prices vary widely, depending on size, features, and finishes, from around $100,000 for basic models to over $250,000 for high-end luxury options like the Airstream Atlas. Does Mercedes Make a Class C RV? While Mercedes-Benz doesn’t make RVs, it does provide chassis platforms for many popular camper manufacturers, such as Thor, Forest River, Winnebago, and more. The Sprinter cutaway chassis includes the front end, mechanics, engine, driving features, and safety standards consumers expect from Mercedes. The backend is left as an open frame where each camper brand can put together various floor plans to meet every RV enthusiast’s needs.   RVs built on the Mercedes chassis offer prospective RV buyers some of the most compact Class C campers in 2025. You’ll enjoy enhanced driving safety features like adaptive cruise control, active brake assist, crosswind assist, and blind spot monitoring. However, the floor plan and construction choices made by the RV manufacturers are really what differentiates the best Mercedes RV Class C models. Let’s take a closer look. Top Mercedes Class C RV ModelsMercedes is a top choice for RV manufacturers for a reason. It has a powerful diesel engine, advanced safety tech, luxury cockpit features, and a standout entertainment system. Compare these Mercedes-Benz Class C RV campers to find models you’d like to your at your local Camping World.   Thor Coleman 24CLhttps://youtu. be/7SadRUVzbOM Specs Length: 25’10” GVWR: 11,030 pounds GCWR: 15,250 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Designed for efficiency and comfort, the Coleman 24CL is a classic Mercedes Class C RV that maximizes interior space. The super-slide includes an RV queen Murphy bed and a large dinette with seatbelts for two additional passengers. If you need privacy in your sleeping area, the wrap-around curtain separates your Murphy bed from the rest of the interior. At 24” x 36”, the shower is one of the largest on this list. Combined with a tankless water heater, it offers endless hot showers under the skylight. A few steps away, the fully equipped kitchen features a 3-burner gas stove, 12-volt residential fridge, and flip-up countertop extension for additional prep space. For entertainment, you can relax on the sofa and watch TV or swivel it for a cabover bunk movie night. Check the PriceWinnebago View 24DPhoto by Camping World Specs Length:  25’6” GVWR: 11,030 pounds GCWR: 12,250 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The View 24D offers style and functionality in one. Choose from two interior options: high-gloss cabinetry for a bright and open feel or Columbian walnut for a cozy cabin vibe. I am going for the walnut! But the style isn’t the only great thing about the View. With expansive windows, this Class C Mercedes RV offers incredible panoramic views wherever you are in your RV. You can choose between theater seating with swivel tables as workstations or a U-shaped dinette to host extra guests for a game night.   With the two 100-watt solar panels that come standard, you won’t have to worry about shore power at every campsite. Add the lithium-ion intelligent batteries for even more off-grid power. The 15,000 BTU air conditioner keeps you cool when needed. On chilly nights, switch to the 20,000 BTU low-profile ducted furnace for extra warmth.  Check the PriceForest River Forester MBS 2401Thttps://youtu. be/SB64-xSuKUA Specs Length: 25’5” GVWR: 11,030 pounds  GCWR: 15,250 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Forester MBS 2401T is built for the entertainer. It features two TVs–one near the sofa/Murphy bed and one at the front of the RV. Both TVs are 12-volt, so you don’t need shore power to run them. Hello, off-grid movie night! Relax in the power-recline theater seats and enjoy music on the JBL sound system. If you don’t want the cabover bunk, you can opt for a Trekker cab for better aerodynamics on the road and more storage at the front of your RV.   The kitchen includes extra amenities like a combination convection/microwave oven and a 10. 7 cubic-foot refrigerator. The Forester's bathroom is the other one on the list with a larger 24” x 36” shower.   My favorite feature of this Mercedes Class C RV is the European windows. They allow you to let in as much breeze as you want and come with day shades that let in the air without the bugs.  Check the PriceAirstream Atlas Murphy Suitehttps://youtu. be/lmT8AhZ5auw Specs Length: 24’9” GVWR: 12,125 pounds GCWR: 15,250 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Want a couple’s RV that feels like a private jet? Let me introduce you to the Atlas Murphy Suite. Everything in this Airstream is high-end and designed for the most luxurious feel, from the cedar finishes inside your closets to the telescoping TV with a soundbar. Bonus! This is also the first Airstream with a slide for even more interior space.   Everything in this RV is automated, including the shades and lights, controlled by one of the three touch panels in your camper. When you are ready for a movie, tap cinema mode to lower the shades, dim the lights, and raise your TV. Airstream truly has thought of everything for this RV, including a pull-out spice rack and countertop trash bin with a lid to easily toss scraps away. The corner shower includes a teak inlay and accent lighting. The Atlas also features a full-size residential toilet, a rare feature in smaller RVs. Check the PriceJayco Melbourne 24Lhttps://youtu. be/8_5TwQf59JA Specs Length: 25’2” GVWR: 11,030 pounds GCWR: 15,250 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 I love the Melbourne 24L because of the rear-bed layout. Adding the wardrobe and pantry between the dinette increases the privacy of the bedroom in a smaller camper. The RV queen Murphy bed tucks away neatly during the day, allowing you to pull in the super slide. Unlike other RVs on this list, the bathroom is located camp-side and makes excellent use of the space, including a 24” x 32” shower and a large bathroom counter with a medicine cabinet.   One of the extra features I always appreciate in Jayco RVs is the backsplash with a two-burner propane cooktop. It makes clean-up easy for messy camp meals. The pull-out pantry makes it easy to access ingredients. The combined microwave/convection oven makes baking or reheating simple.  Check the PriceHow Much Does a Mercedes RV Cost? The price of a Mercedes RV depends on factors like size, manufacturer, interior finishes, exterior features, and more. If you are looking for something reliable but with a more utilitarian feel, you might pay around $100,000 to $150,000. If you are looking for a luxurious camper with all upgraded finishes like the Airstream Atlas, the price will likely be over $250,000. Overall, what you pay is up to you!   No matter where your travels take you, a Mercedes-Benz Class C RV offers the perfect combination of luxury, drivability, and smart design. Whether you prioritize extra sleeping space, entertainment features, off-grid capability, or upscale finishes, there’s a model that fits your needs. Find More of Our Top Class C Motorhomes Check Out the Best Small Class C Motorhomes Is a Class C Motorhome Right For Your Family? Would you choose a Mercedes Class C RV? In the comments below, please share your favorite RVs or ask questions. --- ### How To Dewinterize Your RV > Learn how to dewinterize your RV properly and prepare for your first shakedown cruise of the new camping season. - Published: 2025-02-25 - Modified: 2025-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-taking-your-rv-out-of-winter-storage/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Spring, Storage, Winterize - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to dewinterize your RV properly and prepare for your first shakedown cruise of the new camping season. The beginning of the camping season is the perfect time to assess the condition of each distinct part of your motorhome or trailer before hitting the road. Knowing how to dewinterize your RV properly goes beyond removing RV antifreeze from your waste and plumbing systems. Depending on the region, you may dewinterize your RV at different times, primarily once the threat of sub-freezing temperatures has passed. In some cases, RV dewinterizing may happen multiple times if you have early-season trips, with the proper RV winterization process happening to keep your plumbing protected between trips. According to many RV technicians, proper RV dewinterizing is the most neglected point of RV ownership. A little time, effort, and investment go a long way, and we can’t overstate the importance of dewinterizing an RV properly.  You can do many of these tasks at home, but your local Camping World Service Center can help. Before breaking out of winter storage and packing for a spring trip, thoroughly dewinterizing an RV is essential. Key Takeaways Comprehensive Dewinterization Process: Properly dewinterizing an RV involves inspecting and servicing key systems, including electrical, propane, tires, fresh water, and holding tanks, to ensure everything is functional and safe for the upcoming camping season. Step-by-Step Maintenance Guide: The process includes checking safety devices, inspecting major RV systems (electrical, propane, and tires), flushing antifreeze from plumbing, cleaning and restocking the interior, and thoroughly inspecting and washing the exterior. Professional Assistance Available: While many tasks can be done at home, complex system checks—such as electrical, LP gas, and water systems—should be professionally tested. Camping World Service Centers offer preseason maintenance services for RV owners who prefer professional assistance. How To Dewinterize Your RVSave this post for step-by-step guidance on how to dewinterize your RV each spring. Start with a Basic Inspection & Safety ChecksPhoto by Camping World Do this early to allow time to schedule any necessary maintenance before your spring camping trip begins. Take time to inspect your fire safety systems. Ensure the carbon monoxide detector, smoke alarm, LP detector, and fire extinguishers are all in working order. Consult the manuals for each device for testing and inspection criteria. Service the Major RV SystemsYour next step when learning how to dewinterize your RV is inspecting the major systems: Electrical System Propane System Tire Condition Technician Tip: The checks below will help you perform a basic walkthrough of your RV each spring. But even if each appliance and system appears to function, it may not be performing at its best. Your 12-volt DC and 120-volt AC electrical, LP gas, and RV water systems should be professionally tested before each new season of use. These tests are complex and require specialized tools, and they are NOT a DIY task. Camping World often offers specials on these important preseason tests. Schedule RV ServiceElectrical System Checkshttps://youtu. be/_08LuRuSD6wLearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. These basic electrical system checks can be performed without expensive tools when you dewinterize your RV. If you're having any electrical issues, we highly recommend contacting an RV service center to have the system diagnosed. Visually inspect battery connections. If the terminals are corroded, be sure the shore power is disconnected, and you wear safety goggles and latex gloves when cleaning them off. Charge RV batteries and check battery fluid levels. Charge the battery and/or add distilled water as needed. Check generator air filter (if equipped) for nests and ensure it doesn’t need to be replaced. Prime generator. Generator manufacturers recommend running the unit for a specific amount of time to warm up and for a specific amount of time under load, even when it is not being used. This will keep oil in the top end to prevent dry starts and fresh fuel in the carburetor, pump, and fuel lines. Please perform this simple task to avoid fouling the carburetor and/or pump and dry rotting the fuel lines. Run generator to operating temperature, shut it off, and then check the oil level. Test appliances on the electric setting. Propane System Checkshttps://youtu. be/FZYvD9bW9IsLearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Your RV's propane system delivers fuel to your propane-burning appliances that keep the interior warm, heat your water for dishes or showering, or allow you to cook a hot meal. Here's how to check your propane system to dewinterize your RV: Ensure all propane appliances are turned off (furnace, stove, oven, refrigerator, water heater). With a flashlight, inspect the RV's exterior for the water heater, refrigerator, and furnace.  Remove debris from burner tubes and look for insect nests in the intake/exhaust tubes. If compressed air is available, blow out the RV. Inspect your propane lines to be sure the seals and hoses aren’t cracked. Check propane levels. Refill your LP container(s) to 80% of full capacity. If everything looks okay, open the valve on the container(s) all the way. You can check for leaks by using a soapy water solution around the valves and looking for bubbles. If possible, test all propane appliances to setpoint multiple times. Each appliance will cycle on and off based on thermostat settings. Allow them to run through a few cycles to be sure they will not fail on your first camping trip. Don’t just turn them on and presume they are fine after a few seconds. Check your carbon monoxide detector and propane safety alarm. Consult the owner’s manual for each device for proper testing criteria. RV Tire Checkshttps://youtu. be/ZvuleCs4M-4Troubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. If you're just learning how to dewinterize your RV, don't overlook your RV tires. They're the foundation of your trailer or motorhome and their condition is essential to ensuring your safety during the upcoming camping season. Here's how to check your RV tire's condition: Check RV tires (and the spare) for proper inflation when they are cold (i. e. have been sitting for at least three hours. Inflate tires to the recommended tire pressure (PSI) from your RV’s manufacturer rather than the tire manufacturer, as that recommendation is based on your camper's weight and cargo carrying capacity (CCC). Inspect tires for cracks, cuts, scrapes, bulges, or bumps along the sidewall. Anything suspicious warrants a trip to your service center for a professional opinion. Check tread depth for each tire. A minimum of 4/32” is recommended for safe RV travel. Tires with tread depth under 4/32” will provide poor traction in rain, snow, mud, or other slippery conditions. Repack RV wheel bearings. This should be done annually and may require installing new wheel bearing seals. Study everything you need to know about RV and trailer tires. If your tires need replacement, set up an appointment to install new tires. Schedule RV ServiceDewinterize Your Fresh Water System and Holding Tankshttps://youtu. be/EPxy89xxuk4Troubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. If you use non-toxic RV antifreeze to winterize your fresh water system, you’ll need to drain and flush it from the plumbing system. Do this with the following steps: If removed, re-insert the low-point drain caps or plugs. Put the anode rod (Suburban water heaters) or drain plug (Atwood water heaters) back in. If your anode rod wasn’t removed, replace it now. Repressurize the water system using either a hose or filling the fresh water tank and turning on the water pump. Open faucets, showerheads (indoor and outdoor), and the toilet to flush out the antifreeze in the system. Turn off the water pressure, remove the low-point drain caps, and turn the water pressure back on to flush out the remaining antifreeze from the water lines. Turn off the water pressure and replace the low-point drain caps. Change the valves on the water heater bypass to "use" mode. This means closing the bypass valve and opening the hot and cold valves. Check the operation of your water pump and city water hook-up and test all valves, including faucets, outside shower, and toilet. After draining and flushing, sanitize your RV fresh water system with a proper bleach dilution or a solution like Aqua Pure. Follow the instructions on the container, but you can also consult the video above. Inspect Interior and Restock RV EssentialsDon't forget the RV essentials when dewinterizing your RV. These supplies are vital for enjoyable camping trips, and these checks will help you avoid uncomfortable surprises on your first RV shakedown trip of the season: Thoroughly clean the interior from ceiling to floor, using only RV-safe interior cleaning products. Drain dehumidifiers (or replace disposables), if applicable. Check inside cabinets and under sinks for signs of pests or rodents. If you discover signs, find the source and use insect and rodent-repellent solutions before adding any new food items to the pantry.... --- ### Need a Toy Hauler with a King Bed? > Upgrade your outdoor experience with a toy hauler with a king bed. The perfect blend of comfort and adventure awaits you. - Published: 2025-02-24 - Modified: 2025-03-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/toy-hauler-with-king-bed/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bedroom, East to West RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Toy Hauler - Authors: Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Upgrade your outdoor experience with a toy hauler with a king bed. The perfect blend of comfort and adventure awaits you. If you're searching for the ultimate blend of adventure and luxury, today’s toy hauler RVs offer the best of both worlds. Whether you're hauling a golf cart or motorcycle or just looking for a separate space for an office on wheels or guest room, toy haulers are designed to keep up with your lifestyle without sacrificing comfort. But a toy hauler with a king bed gives you the most comfortable sleeping space possible after your long days of outdoor adventures. Key Takeaways Luxury Meets Adventure: Toy hauler RVs with king beds offer the perfect combination of adventure-ready garages and high-end residential-style amenities, ensuring comfort after a day of outdoor fun. Top 2025 Models: Options like the Jayco Seismic 395, Keystone Raptor 441, and Forest River Wolf Pack 350PACK15 provide spacious garages, modern kitchens, and luxurious sleeping areas, making them ideal for both off-grid adventures and resort-style camping. Size & Versatility: Toy haulers range from 20 to 45 feet, with features like wide-body construction for added living space, versatile garage-to-lounge conversions, and off-grid capabilities, catering to different travel needs and hauling requirements. Top Toy Hauler with King Bed RVsWe’re diving into the latest 2025 toy haulers with king beds and ample garage space. From rugged off-grid capability to residential-style amenities, these toy hauler campers prove you can take home with you, no matter where the trail or road leads. Jayco Seismic 395 Specs Length: 45’8” Dry Weight: 15,210 pounds Cargo Capacity: 5,190 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Jayco Seismic 395 is a luxury suite on wheels, packed with features that make every trip feel first-class. Its bright, spacious interior invites family and friends to join the adventure, with a massive couch and L-shaped lounger surrounding a large electric fireplace—the perfect spot to relax after a day of exploring. The oversized 12V refrigerator and expansive kitchen make it easy for the crew to whip up meals. When it’s time to take the party outside, the rear garage door transforms into a party deck, complete with solid aluminum stairs, a protective railing, and a sturdy carrying capacity—so you can soak in the fresh air and scenic views. In the primary bedroom, a king-sized bed sits beneath stylish blue accent lighting, while a large wardrobe slide-out adds storage and space. The diamond-plated 14’ garage is designed for versatility, featuring two sofas that convert into beds and a HappiJac® bed system. With its separate entry door and half bathroom, this space is ideal for kids or guests. For off-grid adventures, the 27-gallon fuel tank and 106-gallon fresh water tank ensure you can enjoy your toys—and the great outdoors—for days at a time. Check the PriceForest River Wolf Pack 350PACK15 Specs Length: 45’ Dry Weight: 12,263 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,697 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Stepping into the Forest River Wolf Pack 350PACK15 feels like walking into a home on wheels. The open floor plan welcomes you with a warm fireplace, a spacious kitchen with ample storage, theater seating, a dining table, and even a hidden pantry behind the TV. One of the standout features of this Wolf Pack RV is the 15-foot wide-body garage, which doubles as an extra bedroom. It’s not just a storage space—it comes with a sliding glass door, its own mini-fridge, and even a fireplace. Yes, you read that right—a fireplace in the garage, right next to a ready-to-use work desk or bar. This toy hauler is truly designed for work and play. Above the garage, the upstairs loft offers a fun retreat with two access points, including a sliding door that opens from the garage to the living room. Just imagine the laughter and adventures your kids will have in their very own loft space! In the primary bedroom, space is used efficiently with a king-sized bed and no slide-out, which helps reduce the hitch weight—a thoughtful design for better towing performance. Check the PriceForest River Grey Wolf 22RRPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 29’ Dry Weight: 4,871 pounds  Cargo Capacity: 2,815 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Designed for outdoor enthusiasts, the Grey Wolf 22RR is packed with features—not extra weight!   With a dry weight under 5,000 pounds and a length of less than 30 feet, this bumper-pull toy hauler is a fantastic choice for couples, small families, and even their furry friends. Built to handle the great outdoors while keeping comfort in mind, the Grey Wolf has premium off-road tires, a black tank flushing system, and an RV grill quick-connect that makes campsite setup a breeze. Inside, the open floor plan keeps everyone connected, with no door separating the garage from the living space. The interior features a floor-to-ceiling pantry, a farm-style sink, and a built-in air fryer, giving you all the conveniences of a home on the road. At the end of the day, the king-sized bed with under-bed storage cubbies makes it easy to stash your gear between adventures. Check the PriceForest River Grey Wolf 25RRT Photos by Forest River Specs Length: 30’10” Dry Weight: 5,103 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,587 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  For outdoor enthusiasts craving adventure without sacrificing comfort, the Grey Wolf 25RRT delivers. Its spacious, ventilated garage ensures your toys are secure on the road without any smelly fuel fumes. Once you’ve arrived, the ramp transforms into a party deck with a moon shade for added comfort.   The bedroom features a luxurious king-size bed with storage underneath, offering comfort and practicality. The booth dinette cleverly converts into two beds or one large sleeping space, making it perfect for families or guests.   The spacious Grey Wolf kitchen makes it easy to entertain family and friends, while large windows flood the interior with natural light. The modern kitchen has a black stainless steel farm sink and a convection oven/air fryer combo, ideal for easy meal prep. When it's time to unwind, the bathroom features a radius shower, providing a spa-like touch after a long day of adventure. With its perfect balance of rugged functionality and stylish design, this Forest River toy hauler makes every journey feel like home—wherever the road takes you. Check the PriceKeystone Carbon 358 Photos by Keystone RV Specs Length: 38’11” Dry Weight: 13,271 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,034 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Load up your off-road toys and hit the trails, knowing that comfort awaits when you return to your campsite! Inside the Keystone Carbon 358, you can kick back on the reclining sofa in the spacious slide-out or lounge in the garage on the dual opposing sofas beneath the HappiJac® queen-sized bed.   Need a quick nap? The loft with a twin bed offers a cozy retreat from the kids, or for the kids, your choice. Plus, the 13’ garage isn’t just for your gear—it includes a half bath for added convenience, especially when friends tag along. You can even opt for a washer/dryer to keep things fresh on extended adventures. The well-equipped kitchen makes meals a breeze, featuring a large farmhouse-style sink, a massive fridge, a generous pantry, and a peninsula countertop for extra prep space. After dinner, settle in for a movie night with the entertainment center’s 50” LED TV and surround sound. When it’s time to call it a night, the front bedroom welcomes you with a king bed, a wardrobe slide with a hidden vanity mirror, and wireless phone chargers. Enjoy a long, hot shower with an on-demand hot water system in your full bath that offers a deep linen closet for your essentials. With the Keystone Carbon toy hauler, rugged construction meets off-grid capability. Haul your gear with confidence using the industry-leading 5,000-pound-capacity frame-welded tie-downs, and enjoy the durability of the Dyna Span® floor decking. Stay powered up with installed solar panels on the walkable roof. Outside, the adventure continues. The garage ramp door transforms into a patio deck with a rear awning, a sliding glass door, and a screen—perfect for relaxing with a view. A built-in fuel tank keeps your toys ready to ride all weekend long. Check the PriceEast to West Alta 2400KTH Photos by East to West RV Specs Length: 28’1” Dry Weight: 7,428 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,137 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 If you’re looking for a small toy hauler travel trailer that delivers the rugged capability of a toy hauler with the comfort and convenience of a travel trailer RV, The Alta 2400KTH has it all. Designed for adventure and packed with premium features, it’s the perfect blend of function and comfort. Built with a wide-body design, this East to West Alta toy hauler offers plenty of space to relax after a day on the trails. The garage is large enough to fit two motorcycles or a two-person side-by-side, and the rubberized diamond-plated floor adds durability for heavy gear. A three-season rear patio door with a bug shield transforms the space into a screened-in lounge, giving you fresh air without the pests. Inside, the bright interior and panoramic windows create an open, airy feel, while the composite flooring in... --- ### Are There All Electric Travel Trailers? > Find out about the most affordable all electric travel trailers campers on the market today. Compare models to find the right fit for you. - Published: 2025-02-21 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/all-electric-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Josh Schukman Find out about the most affordable all electric travel trailers campers on the market today. Compare models to find the right fit for you. As the demand for sustainable RVing grows, all-electric versions of travel trailer campers are becoming increasingly popular. These campers trade the usual menu of propane-powered appliances for high-efficiency all-electric layouts that keep you running for days.    High-end electric campers usually garner the most attention, but this article focuses on today's most budget-friendly all-electric travel trailers. Whether you're looking to ditch RV propane, simplify your setup, or reduce your carbon footprint, we've rounded up some of the best options. Key Takeaways Affordable All-Electric RV Options – The article highlights budget-friendly all-electric travel trailers, including the Keystone Coleman 13B, Forest River Wolf Pup 16EV, 17EV, and Cherokee Grey Wolf 26EV, which offer eco-friendly camping without propane reliance. Pros & Cons of Electric RVs – Benefits include simplified maintenance, improved safety, eco-friendliness, and quieter operation, while drawbacks include dependence on electricity, higher upfront costs, and potential power limitations in remote areas. Cost & Sustainability Considerations – Fully electric RVs range from $10,000 to $30,000 for trailers, with high-end motorhomes exceeding $200,000. Managing solar power and battery efficiency is key to a successful all-electric RV experience. All Electric Travel Trailers CampersThese electric RVs prove that you can go green for less green than you probably thought. From micro trailers perfect for solo travelers to spacious layouts designed for families, here are some of the most affordable all-electric RV camper trailers on the market: Keystone Coleman 13Bhttps://youtu. be/VzNAUEpWs6cWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 15'11'' Dry Weight: 2,460 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,040 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  The Keystone Coleman 13B is a compact yet feature-packed all-electric travel trailer that’s efficient and comfortable. It’s a cinch to tow, and its layout makes it perfect for small families, couples, or solo travelers. This agile camper tucks in a dry bath, functional kitchenette, bunk beds, and a queen bed in a compact layout under 16 feet. Its all-electric design eliminates the need for propane, making it easier to maintain and more eco-friendly.   An electric fireplace provides more than enough output to warm this cozy RV interior. The built-in microwave and induction cooktop make meal prep a breeze without the added fumes or fan noise from propane stoves. A compact 12-volt mini fridge provides perishable storage, and the sidewall-mounted air conditioner keeps you cool during hot summer days.  Check the PriceForest River Wolf Pup 16EVhttps://youtu. be/frq29DOKAE4Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21'9" Dry Weight: 2,995 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,498 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Wolf Pup 16EV is a lightweight, easy-to-tow, all-electric travel trailer camper designed for people who want comfort and convenience in a compact package.   With a dry weight of just under 3,000 pounds, many smaller trucks and SUVs can tow this electric RV. Despite its small footprint, the 16EV maximizes space with smart design elements, including a queen bed, bunk beds, and a convertible dinette to create ample sleeping room. Outside, large storage bays and a 12-foot awning provide ample gear storage and create a covered patio for comfortable outdoor lounging. Its modern interior features a well-equipped kitchen with a deep basin sink, a built-in air fryer, a high-rise faucet, and a 3. 3 cubic-foot electric refrigerator for effortless meal prep on the road.   This all-electric travel trailer also features a built-in fireplace to keep the whole rig toasty wherever you roll. Keep the batteries topped up, and you’ll have all the fuel you need for outdoor adventures.  Wolf Pup 16EVWolf Den 16EVThis RV's brand name changed from 2024 to 2025. The newest models are branded Wolf Pup, but there's still a great used selection under the Wolf Den name. Forest River Wolf Pup 17EV Specs Length: 21'10" Dry Weight: 3,030 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,420 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Forest River Wolf Pup 17EV is an electric RV designed for adventurers seeking a lightweight yet spacious experience. One standout feature is the walkaround queen bed, a rarity for trailers of this size. The bedroom is buoyed by floor-to-ceiling shelves, giving you plenty of room for storing clothes and other items.   The kitchen area features a built-in air fryer and a spacious pantry. A deep basin sink with a high-rise faucet makes dishwashing a breeze.   The Wolf Pup’s dry bath is another spacious stand-out feature in this all-electric RV under 5,000 pounds. Because it occupies the entire rear quarter, it provides ample room for a foot-flush toilet, a sizeable tub-shower combo, and floor-to-ceiling shelves for easy bathroom storage.   In keeping with its all-electric nature, this RV features an efficient electric refrigerator, an electric fireplace for heating, and high-efficiency LED lighting throughout. Check the PriceForest River Cherokee Grey Wolf 26EVhttps://youtu. be/Jac4E1TC7WQWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29'2" Dry Weight: 4,425 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,180 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 The Forest River Cherokee Grey Wolf 26EV is an all-electric RV that combines comfort, functionality, and efficiency for family adventures.   The 26EV is a relatively lightweight RV that can be towed by various vehicles. Its spacious layout includes a front queen bed, double bunks in the rear corner, a jackknife sofa, and a convertible booth dinette—giving you comfortable seating and sleeping space for up to nine people. Another standout feature in this electric RV trailer is the floor-to-ceiling shelving near the entryway, which offers extra storage for personal belongings and camping gear. The kitchen features a rectangular sink with a high-rise faucet, a floor-to-ceiling pantry, and a convection microwave for easy meal prep. The rear corner bathroom features a tub-shower combination, a foot-flush toilet, and a proper bathroom sink with a mirrored vanity.   This Grey Wolf RV is well-equipped for extended trips with a fresh water capacity of 52 gallons, a gray water tank holding 38 gallons, and a black tank with a 28-gallon capacity. As with all the RV trailers on this list, all appliances are electrically powered, meaning propane limitations won’t hold your trip back.  Grey Wolf 26EVWolf Den 26EVThis RV's brand name changed from 2024 to 2025. The newest models are branded Grey Wolf, but there's still a great used selection under the Wolf Den name. Pros & Cons of All Electric Travel Trailers All electric travel trailer campers are becoming increasingly popular as more RVers look for energy-efficient, eco-friendly, and low-maintenance options. While they offer numerous benefits, they also come with some drawbacks. Here’s a detailed look at the pros and cons of all-electric RVs: Pros Simplified Maintenance. Without propane systems, there’s no need to worry about gas leaks, refill propane containers, or maintain gas-powered appliances. Eco-Friendly and Energy-Efficient. All electric trailers produce fewer emissions since they don’t rely on fossil fuels like propane. Paired with RV solar panels and lithium batteries, they can operate sustainably and reduce reliance on campground hookups. Improved Safety. All-electric trailers eliminate propane, reducing the risk of gas leaks and carbon monoxide buildup, leading to a safer camping experience. Smart Technology. Many all-electric models incorporate advanced technology, such as induction cooktops, high-efficiency HVAC systems, and smart monitoring controls for remotely managing power usage. Quieter Operation. Electric appliances, including induction stoves and heat pumps, operate much more quietly than propane-powered alternatives, allowing for a more peaceful camping experience. More Storage Space. Since bulky propane tanks and related infrastructure are unnecessary, manufacturers can design all-electric trailers with more storage space for gear, food, and other essentials. Cons Dependence on Electricity. Without propane as a backup, electric RVs rely entirely on electrical hookups, large battery banks, and or a portable RV generator. If you’re boondocking and run out of battery power, you’ll lose essential functions like cooking and heating. Higher Upfront Cost. All-electric travel trailers often have more expensive components, such as lithium batteries, inverters, and high-efficiency appliances, making them pricier than traditional RVs. Limited Power in Remote Areas. While solar panels, upgraded RV batteries, and a portable generator can help, extended stays off-grid may require a high-capacity power setup, which can be costly and difficult to manage in cloudy weather or shaded environments. Longer Charging Times. Recharging an all-electric trailer’s battery system can take several hours, especially if it relies on standard campground hookups.   Potentially Higher Campground Fees. Some campgrounds charge extra for heavy electricity use, especially if you rely on power-hungry appliances like air conditioners and electric water heaters. Bigger Learning Curve. Switching from propane to all-electric means adjusting to different cooking methods (such as induction stoves) and carefully managing battery power to avoid running out of energy on the road. How Much Will Electric RVs Cost? The cost of an all-electric RV can vary widely depending on its size, features, and battery capacity. On the high end, fully electric motorhomes like the Winnebago eRV2 or the Bowlus Volterra can cost anywhere from $200,000 to $300,000 or more, largely due to the... --- ### What Is an RV Screen Door Cross Bar? > Enhance your RV screen door's usability with the RV screen door cross bar. Find out why it is essential for every RV owner. - Published: 2025-02-20 - Modified: 2025-02-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-screen-door-cross-bar/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Review, Lippert, Renovation & Modification, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Enhance your RV screen door's usability with the RV screen door cross bar. Find out why it is essential for every RV owner. If your RV screen door is difficult to operate, many issues can be resolved with the right RV screen door cross bar. This frees up hands for carrying groceries, reduces the odds your kid damages it, and makes getting in and out of your RV easier.  But what is this RV screen door accessory? And is the Lippert Screen Assist really the best option? Let’s find out! Key Takeaways Enhanced Convenience & Protection: The Lippert Screen Assist RV screen door cross bar improves ease of use by providing a larger grab handle. This makes it easier for kids and adults to operate the door while protecting the latch from wear and damage. Adjustable & Easy to Install: Made of corrosion-resistant aluminum and plastic, it fits Lippert screen doors 26-30 inches wide and offers two installation methods: a lever-style push bar (which integrates with the latch) or a fixed grab bar. Step-by-Step Installation Guide: The installation involves measuring the door width, gathering basic tools, choosing the installation method, assembling the push bar, securing the end caps, and finally mounting the bar—providing an easy RV upgrade with minimal tools required. What Is an RV Screen Door Bar? Photo by Lippert An RV screen door bar provides a larger grab handle for easier opening and closing. Some designs feature a horizontal bar for pushing the RV screen door open or pulling it closed. Others actually integrate with the screen door latch, allowing you to push the larger handle down to open the door. Young kids especially have an easier time with this design. It’s convenient for adults, too, when delivering S’mores supplies to the folks around the campfire.   Lippert Screen Assist RV Screen Door Cross Bar Benefits Photos by Lippert The Lippert Screen Assist RV screen door cross bar does more than just make opening and closing your RV screen door easier. It protects one of your screen door’s most sensitive components—the latch. So whether your latch is hard to use, you’ve broken it several times, or you’re tired of trying to open it with your elbow when your hands are full, the Lippert Screen Assist will be handy. The Screen Assist is a full-width RV door bar manufactured with corrosion-resistant aluminum and plastic. The adjustable length makes it compatible with Lippert screen doors from 26 to 30 inches wide, and it comes with a replacement door latch handle for easily integrating its unique articulating function that allows you to use the grab bar for your RV screen door to open the latching mechanism.    It’s also an easy RV door upgrade to install. You won’t need any complex or hard-to-use tools. When installed on compatible Lippert RV screen doors with a lever-style latch, the push bar replaces the latch operation, offering an easy-open alternative to sometimes hard-to-use RV screen door latches.   Combined with other Lippert RV door modifications like the Screen Defender and LatchXtend, the Screen Assist RV screen door cross bar handle makes your RV entry door easier to use and reduces maintenance needs over its lifetime.  Check PriceShop All RV Screen Door AccessoriesHow To Install the Lippert RV Screen Door Cross Barhttps://youtu. be/Ps0oVqBJTPwUpgrading or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. In the video above, Product Expert Ian Baker outlines the benefits of this Lippert RV screen door push bar and walks you through the step-by-step installation. Follow the written steps below for installing this screen door bar on your RV:  Measure Door WidthPhoto by Camping World Start here to verify that the Lippert Screen Assist is compatible with your RV entry door. Use a tape measure to measure the width of the rough opening from doorjamb to doorjamb. Then, round up roughly ⅝” to calculate your door’s rough opening size. It must fall between 26 and 30 inches for the Screen assist to fit.   Gather the Required ToolsWith compatibility verified, gather these RV tools before starting your RV screen door bar installation:  Tape measure Small flathead screwdriver Philips screwdriver Non-permanent marker Impact driver with square #2 bit Choose Your Installation MethodYour two options for installing this RV screen door handle bar are as follows:  Option 1: As a lever-style push bar (i. e. , Push Bar Installation) Option 2: As a fixed grab bar (i. e. , Fixed Bar Installation) The first option has the added benefit of using the Screen Assist to activate the screen door’s latching mechanism by pushing it down. The second option still provides a grab handle for easier door opening and closing, but it doesn’t integrate the bar with the screen door latch.   Technician Tip: The Screen Assist kit has an extra end cap with a second set of mounting holes if you choose the second option. However, you can skip the next step if you opt for the Fixed Bar Installation method. Install the Smaller Door HandlePhoto by Camping World If you choose the Push Bar Installation, you’ll swap the screen door’s existing latch for a smaller version that comes with the Lippert kit. Use the small flathead screwdriver to remove the screw cover on the original latch, revealing the Philips screw holding the latch in place. Use the Philips screwdriver to remove that latch and set it aside. You can install the smaller latch that came with the kit, securing the lever assembly on the opposite side of the screen door to prevent it from falling out. Reinsert the screw, tighten it, and replace the screw cover to complete this step. Assemble the Push BarPhoto by Camping World Now, you can add the end caps to the push bar. For the push bar installation, the non-level end cap has a ball that is inserted into the pocket of the door mounting bracket. The opposite end cap is open on the end, where the lever handle will insert in a later step.   Technician Tip: For the Fixed Bar Installation, you’ll use the end cap with the second mounting bracket. This will require repeating the steps for mounting that bracket on both ends when securing the push bar in the final step. Secure the End CapsPhoto by Camping World With both end caps added to the push bar, place the bar against the inside of the screen door frame. This is your “dry fit. ” For the Push Bar Installation, the end with the opening should insert onto the door latch up to the insertion line. The opposite end should line up with the screen door frame. Using the non-permanent marker, draw lines on the push bar at the inside edges of both end caps. Once marked, remove the door bar and set it on a stable surface. Take the end caps off and measure from the ends of the bar to each mark. Add these two measurements together and divide your result by two. Use that number to make new lines on the push bar, measuring in from either end to your calculation. This step will center the push bar on the end caps, ensuring an equal amount of bar inside each.   You can then re-install the end caps up to your second set of marked lines and secure each using the supplied screws.   Technician Tip: Beware that the screws will make a small hole in the bar once fully installed, so it’s best to measure twice to ensure accuracy. You can also “dry-fit” the bar onto your screen door again after re-installing the end caps to test. Secure the Push BarPhoto by Camping World To complete your Lippert Screen Assist installation, slide the open end cap onto the door latch handle up to the marked insertion line. On the opposite end, use the supplied screws to mount the bracket to the center of the raised section of the screen door frame.   Technician Tip: The bottom of the bracket should rest near the top of the screen door’s mid-cross bar, and the Screen Assist push bar should be parallel to the crossbar.   For the Fixed Bar Installation, you’ll secure mounting brackets to the raised section of the screen door frame on both ends, choosing a mounting location that doesn’t compromise the operation of the door handle or sliding panel. And now you can test the operation of your new Lippert Screen Assist RV screen door cross bar! These tips will help you install your Lippert Screen Assist RV Screen Door Push Bar. But if you don’t feel comfortable doing so, contact our Service Department.  Camping World RV ServiceExplore additional RV modifications:  Lippert Screen Defender RV Screen Door Protector LatchXtend RV Door Handle Upgrade Echo Trailer Brake Controller What do you love about your RV screen door push bar? Do you have questions about the Lippert Screen Assist? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Looking for a Retro Camper? > Nothing says good old-fashioned camping like a retro camper. Check out the best retro camping trailers and hit the road! - Published: 2025-02-19 - Modified: 2025-03-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-retro-style-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Find Your RV, Gulf Stream RV, Happier Camper, NuCamp RV, Riverside RV, Shasta RV, Small Camper, Travel Trailer, Vintage RV - Authors: Jenny Anderson Nothing says good old-fashioned camping like a retro camper. Check out the best retro camping trailers and hit the road! Nothing says old-fashioned camping like a retro camper. Whether you’re a fan of the adorable canned ham variety or the kind that reminds you of a vintage silver toaster, retro camping trailers are a wonderful nod to the origins of RV camping. But there are a few models that put a modern spin on what it means to be a retro RV. If you’re looking for an RV that stands out from the crowd, we’ve highlighted some of the best retro RV trailers with unique character that still provide added comfort on the road and at the campsite. Key Takeaways Modern Retro RVs: Retro-style RVs blend nostalgic designs with modern comforts, offering unique character while maintaining convenience. Top Models: Popular options include the Gulf Stream Vintage Cruiser, Airstream, Riverside RV Retro & White Water, NuCamp TAB & Barefoot Camper, Happier Camper, and Shasta Airflyte, each featuring vintage aesthetics with updated amenities. Customization & Comfort: These RVs provide various layouts, lightweight towing options, and modern features like solar panels, wet baths, and modular interiors, catering to different camping preferences. Top Retro RV Trailers at Camping WorldAsk an RV salesperson for a tour of these iconic retro-style RV brands. Gulf Stream Vintage CruiserPhoto by Gulf Stream Coach The Gulf Stream Vintage Cruiser is the perfect blend of something old and something new. This 1950s-inspired travel trailer has all the retro flair you’d hope for, along with the latest technology to make your camping experience as comfortable as possible. The Vintage Cruiser is shaped like a canned ham and comes in fun exterior colors like teal and cream, crimson and cream, and the truly vintage “Woody Package. ” The vintage RV vibes translate on the inside, too, with a 50s-style dinette, checkered backsplash, retro curtain, and knotty pine paneling options. This lightweight retro-style RV has several floor plans and uses space efficiently for enough room and storage to fit your lifestyle.  Shop Vintage Cruiser RVs What Is a Travel Trailer? AirstreamPhoto by Camping World Airstream manufactures some of the most iconic retro camper trailers on the market. They've been around since the 1930s and are unmistakable on the highway. . While maintaining its “retro” look, Airstream is anything but outdated regarding interior amenities, exterior features, construction quality, and towing safety.   Their extensive lineup includes options in the travel trailer and motorhome segments. However, some of their most iconic retro camp trailer brands include Flying Cloud, Globetrotter, Trade Wind, and International. While staying true to its retro look with a rounded aluminum alloy exterior, their RV floor plans include options for solo travelers, couples, and families. Features include the latest solar panels, flexible battery options, panoramic windows, and custom stylish furnishings. Shop Airstream RVsRiverside RV Retro RVPhoto by Jenny Anderson Take a walk down memory lane with the Riverside RV Retro travel trailers and their sister brand, the White Water retro camper. From micro campers to bunkhouse travel trailers, the Riverside Retro travel trailer lineup can satisfy anyone’s need to travel like it’s 1952.   The Retro Riverside RV offers features and options like a black-and-white checkerboard floor resembling a 50’s diner, retro RV dinette cushions in aquamarine, red, or seafoam green, and a canned ham exterior. But while it looks like a blast from the past, the Riverside RV Retro camper has the modern RV camping amenities you need, like a full bath, kitchen, and outdoor cooking options. Similarly, the Riverside White Water retro camper features a canned ham exterior in vintage light blue or red. Inside, you’ll find that vintage checkerboard floor, knotty wood paneling, and a cozy dinette that feels like you’re cozying up to a meal in your favorite diner.  Shop Riverside RVsNuCamp TAB & Barefoot CamperPhoto by NuCamp RV Tiny camping never looked so good! The NuCamp TAB 320 is a teardrop travel trailer packed with all the essentials an adventurous RVer needs. This little camper weighs just under 2,000 pounds and is 15 feet long. Its iconic teardrop shape on the outside blends retro style with Scandinavian interior design. Don’t let this tiny retro camper fool you. The TAB 320 has a galley kitchen, a wet bath, and a U-shaped dinette that converts into a sleeping area with a full or split bed. The TAB 320 is perfect for two people. To accommodate a family of three plus your furry companion, check out the TAB 400. Take it up a notch with the Boondock package for off-road adventures. In addition, the Barefoot Camper is the newest retro RV added to the NuCamp lineup. It offers a retro-chic look with a curvy fiberglass body, available in seaglass or pearl pink. At just 2,135 pounds dry, it’s light enough to tow with mid-size SUVs and even some minivans.  Shop NuCamp RVsOther Popular Retro Camper RVsCompare the available models above with other retro camper trailers. Happier CamperPhoto by Camping World Be ready for a one-of-a-kind adventure with Happier Camper. While it looks retro with its clean, curved lines and fun hues, Happier Camper’s HC1 modern travel trailer seeks to redefine camping with its modular Adaptiv™ grid system. You can customize your travel trailer based on your needs and create a layout that will work for you regardless of where you are in life. Whether traveling solo, as a couple, with a growing family, or with a group of friends, you can create a smart, ergonomic layout that works for you. There are even off-the-grid options for those who want to overland. One of the best features of Happier Camper’s HC1 model is that you can tow it with most cars because it’s so lightweight. Shasta Airflytehttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=LgHh-zD5L_YWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. In 2015, Shasta released a limited-edition replica of its classic 1961 Shasta Airflyte, complete with its iconic Shasta wings. This modern-day retro-style travel trailer looks nearly identical to the original ‘61 Shasta, down to the window dimensions, scalloped cabinet doors, and original exterior colors. However, the Airflyte has made some major improvements since the 1960s, including LED lighting, a bathroom instead of a closet, audio and video technology, reliable heating and air conditioning, and modern-day appliances. Shasta made less than 2,000 of the new Shasta Airflyte, so consider yourself lucky if you get your hands on one. Retro RV trailers combine unique character with modern RV comfort. Whether you renovate an authentic vintage camper or choose a modern RV with a retro look, choose your most important RV features and amenities before buying. Here are some resources to help: Do You Need a Travel Trailer with a Slide Out? Is Buying a Used RV Right For You? Benefits of Exclusive RV Brands Travel Trailers with Washer Dryer Prep How Does RV Financing Work? What appeals to you most about a retro camper? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### What Is the Best SUV for Towing a Camper? > Find out the best SUV for towing and discover which models can handle your camper. Get ready for your next adventure. - Published: 2025-02-18 - Modified: 2025-03-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-buying-guide-towing-with-a-midsize-suv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Featured, Hitch & Tow, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Find out the best SUV for towing and discover which models can handle your camper. Get ready for your next adventure. Going off-grid for a few days sounds pretty good. The mountains are calling and you must go— but can your current vehicle tow a camper? Luckily, many of the best small campers are perfect for towing behind a smaller vehicle. But if you’re still wondering how yours will hold up, we’ve undertaken the search for the best SUV for towing a camper. If you see your SUV on the list, great! If not, this gives you a good primer on what SUV will tow with your ideal RV.   Note: The listed weights below are for 2025 models only. Actual ratings vary based on year, make, model, and trim. Please consult vehicle manufacturers for the most up-to-date tow vehicle weight ratings. Key Takeaways Best SUVs for Towing: The article lists top SUVs for towing campers, highlighting models like the Ford Expedition (9,600 lbs) and Toyota Sequoia (9,520 lbs) for maximum towing capacity. It also covers midsize and small SUVs with lower towing capacities. Towing Capacity Breakdown: SUVs are categorized into full-size, midsize, and small options, with payload capacities also provided. The article emphasizes checking manufacturer specifications for precise towing limits. Resources for Safe Towing: It offers tools like a Towing Calculator, explanations of towing-related terms (GVW, GVWR), and guidance on necessary accessories like trailer brake controllers and weight distribution hitches for safe and efficient towing. What Is the Best Towing Capacity SUV? Photo by Camping World Ford, Jeep, Honda, Hyundai, Subaru—the list goes on. And we know loyalty can be a big deal with auto manufacturers (many feel the same about RV manufacturers! ). So we’ve selected the SUV with the highest towing capacity from each major automaker, offering options for Ford guys, Subie enthusiasts, Tesla fans, Jeepers, and everyone else.   SUV ModelTowing Capacity (lbs)Payload Capacity (lbs)Tesla Model XUp to 5,000Up to 1,000Subaru AscentUp to 5,000Up to 1,551Hyundai PalisadeUp to 5,000Up to 1,570Honda Passport / PilotUp to 5,000Up to 1,625Kia TellurideUp to 5,500Up to 1,642GMC Hummer EV SUVUp to 7,500Up to 1,300Audi Q7 / Q8Up to 7,700Up to 1,444Rivian R1SUp to 7,700Up to 2,070Chevrolet Tahoe / SuburbanUp to 7,900Up to 1,920GMC YukonUp to 8,000Up to 1,901Jeep Grand WagoneerUp to 8,200Up to 1,288Nissan ArmadaUp to 8,500Up to 1,620Dodge DurangoUp to 8,700Up to 1,787Toyota SequoiaUp to 9,520 Up to 1,730Ford ExpeditionUp to 9,600Up to 1,758 Picks for the Best Midsize SUV for TowingPhoto by Camping World A midsize SUV is in the Goldilocks zone in this vehicle type—small enough to enjoy improved fuel economy but large enough for passengers, cargo, and your desired towing capacity. The standard midsize SUV towing capacity ranges from roughly 3,500 to over 6,000 pounds. But there’s some variance by make and model. So here’s a handy midsize SUV towing capacity chart:  SUV ModelTowing Capacity (lbs)Payload Capacity (lbs)Subaru OutbackUp to 3,500Up to 1,209Tesla Model YUp to 3,500Up to 1,349Kia CarnivalUp to 3,500Up to 1,559Audi Q5 / Q6Up to 4,400Up to 1,344Hyundai Santa FeUp to 4,500Up to 1,191Ford BroncoUp to 4,500Up to 1,453Kia SorentoUp to 4,500Up to 1,587Chevrolet BlazerUp to 4,500Up to 2,083Ford ExplorerUp to 5,000Up to 1,372Jeep WranglerUp to 5,000Up to 1,400Toyota Highlander / Grand HighlanderUp to 5,000Up to 1,755GMC AcadiaUp to 5,000Up to 1,846Chevrolet TraverseUp to 5,000Up to 1,850Nissan PathfinderUp to 6,000Up to 1,572Toyota 4Runner / Land CruiserUp to 6,000 Up to 1,797Jeep Grand CherokeeUp to 6,200Up to 1,812 What Is the Best Small SUV for Towing? Photo by Camping World You’ve likely guessed it by now—if it didn’t make the previous lists, it’s one of the smallest SUVs for towing. Explore these small SUV tow ratings to see if your existing (or ideal) sport utility vehicle has the power to tow your next small travel trailer or micro camper.   SUV ModelTowing Capacity (lbs)Payload Capacity (lbs)Chevrolet TrailblazerUp to 1,000Up to 1,000Chevrolet TraxUp to 1,263Up to 1,162Ford Mustang Mach-EUp to 1,500Up to 890Honda CR-V / PrologueUp to 1,500Up to 1,106Audi Q3Up to 1,500Up to 1,213Toyota RAV4 / Corolla CrossUp to 1,500 Up to 1,240GMC TerrainUp to 1,500Up to 1,252Chevrolet EquinoxUp to 1,500Up to 1,305Nissan Murano / Rogue / ARIYAUp to 1,500Up to 1,407Subaru Forester / CrosstrekUp to 1,500Up to 1,540Hyundai KonaUp to 1,653*Up to 1,085Kia SportageUp to 1,653*Up to 1,176Kia SeltosUp to 2,000Up to 1,106Jeep CompassUp to 2,000Up to 1,180Dodge HornetUp to 2,000Up to 1,245Subaru SolterraUp to 2,000Up to 1,255Hyundai Tucson / VenueUp to 2,000Up to 1,289Ford Bronco SportUp to 2,200Up to 1,163Hyundai Ioniq 5Up to 2,300Up to 1,003Ford Escape / EdgeUp to 3,500Up to 1,081 *Rating for towing without trailer brakes. Find SUV Towing CapacitiesIf you already have an SUV or you’re comparing them, it’s smart to use a Towing Calculator to compare SUV towing capacities. An easy-to-use tool like the one linked below allows you to select the year, make, model, and trim to get a precise towing capacity for your sport utility vehicle. But you can also contact your vehicle manufacturer.  Find Your SUV’s Towing CapacityNew to Towing a Camper? Uncertain what all the acronyms mean? GVW, GVWR? We’ve got you. Use these resources to learn about safe RV towing and the important accessories you’ll need before hitting the road.   RV Weight Ratings Explained Which States Require a Trailer Braking System? What Is a Trailer Brake Controller? Do You Really Need a Weight Distribution Hitch? Sway Control vs Weight Distribution What RVs Can You Tow with an SUV? Here’s a list of some of our favorite brands with smaller RV floor plans designed for the best towing SUVs: Keystone Coleman & Coleman Light Jayco Jay Flight SLX East to West Silver Lake LE Forest River Wolf Pup Rockwood Geo-Pro Flagstaff E-Pro Forest River Ozark Keystone Springdale Classic Mini Heartland Mallard Prime Time Avenger While those brands will narrow your search, researching the individual models is your next step, followed by scheduling a tour to see them in person at your local Camping World. Use these additional resources to find your perfect SUV-towable camper:  Best Small RV Travel Trailers Under $20,000 Light Camper Trailers Do you have any questions about finding a good towing SUV? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### Is There a Travel Trailer with 2 Queen Beds? > A travel trailer with 2 queen beds offers more comfort and privacy while traveling with friends or family. Check out these top picks. - Published: 2025-02-17 - Modified: 2025-03-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-2-queen-beds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunk Room RVs, Bunkhouse RVs, CrossRoads RV, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kerri Cox A travel trailer with 2 queen beds offers more comfort and privacy while traveling with friends or family. Check out these top picks. While bunk beds are great for traveling with kids, a travel trailer with 2 queen beds offers a private, comfortable sleep space for teens and adults. Your parents, friends, or grown children can enjoy a bedroom all their own. Your only problem will be deciding which room you want for yourself! You’ll find many layouts and amenities in travel trailers with two queen beds. In addition to the extra bed, some RV trailers offer a spare bathroom, storage space for large gear, or hidden bunks. Take a tour of some top picks to see which appeals to you! Key Takeaways Comfort & Privacy: Travel trailers with two queen beds provide private, comfortable sleeping spaces for adults, making them ideal for families, friends, or couples traveling together. Variety of Features: Models offer diverse amenities such as extra storage, convertible furniture, outdoor kitchens, and even additional bathrooms, catering to different travel needs. Top Picks: Options like the Forest River Alpha Wolf 280QBS, CrossRoads Zinger 390DB, and Jayco Jay Flight SLX 380DQS stand out for their spacious layouts, innovative storage solutions, and versatile sleeping arrangements. Top Travel Trailers with 2 Queen BedsWould you like a travel trailer with two bedrooms? Check out the array of features and floor plans available: Forest River Alpha Wolf 280QBS Specs Length: 34’ Dry Weight: 6,668 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,027 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Forest River Alpha Wolf 280QBS is the rare bunk room travel trailer model with multiple floor plan options. The standard floor plan features a rear bunk room with multiple bunks and a dinette, while the upgrade offers a true second bedroom with a queen bed. The private rear bedroom joins a front queen bedroom.   Cooking for the whole family is easier thanks to the workstation farmhouse sink outfitted with cool gadgets like a cup rinser, roll-up draining rack, and vegetable tray. The outdoor kitchen offers an ice maker and mini fridge, so the kids aren’t constantly running in and out of the trailer. This Alpha Wolf RV trailer aims to impress with features like an 81-gallon fresh water tank, roller shades, blackout wheels, a tankless water heater, pre-wiring for multiple outdoor cameras, and a stylish black safety glass front door.  Check PriceEast to West Silver Lake 3250QBhttps://youtu. be/eSFFLh7r_sIWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 37’8” Dry Weight: 7,518 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,462 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Imagine a versatile second bedroom combined with a garage, and you have the East to West Silver Lake 3250QB. The rear bedroom can sleep four thanks to the fold-out queen sofa bed topped by two bunks, which flip completely out of the way when unused. Use the handy cargo door to load camping gear or active sports equipment into the open floor space. Storage is a shining point throughout this East to West Silver Lake floor plan. The microwave is placed where an oven is often found, freeing up valuable space for additional upper cabinet storage. The front king bedroom has a full closet, and pass through storage is found outside. Check PriceCrossRoads Zinger 390DBhttps://youtu. be/twBkGB9enaUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42’11” Dry Weight: 10,715 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,485 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The double suites in the CrossRoads Zinger 390DB are double sweet. Inside, you’ll find two private bedrooms—one with a queen bed and another with a king. Each is connected to a full bath and has its own exterior entrance, giving traveling companions the utmost privacy. Though it is a rare find in travel trailers, the front bedroom boasts the added luxury of washer & dryer prep.   The “double” theme in this Zinger travel trailer with 2 bedrooms and 2 bathrooms continues into the kitchen, which features two refrigerators—a standard 10-cubic-foot double-door fridge and a mini fridge topped by a storage pantry. Sliding glass patio doors flood the kitchen with light, highlighting the ample storage and counterspace. Check PriceJayco Jay Flight 294QBS Specs Length: 35’7” Dry Weight: 6,775 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,875 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 As you step inside the Jayco Jay Flight 294QBS, you’ll immediately feel at home, with a handy spot to store shoes, hang coats, and sit while you lace up. Take your pick from a tri-fold sofa that offers additional sleeping or plush theater seats with swivel table trays. Like the Silver Lake 3250QB, this Jay Flight RV has a rear bedroom featuring a convertible queen bed, bunk beds, and a cargo door. By day, the queen bed folds into a sofa with a pop-in table, giving you a spot to lounge, work, or play. By night, the trailer can sleep up to ten by folding out the dinette and tri-fold sofa beds. Check PriceHeartland Eddie Bauer 322BH-C Specs Length: 36’11” Dry Weight: 6,840 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,628 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 With its signature Eddie Bauer RV branding, the Heartland Eddie Bauer 322BH-C embraces a modern style with oak green cabinets, raw wood accents, gold hardware, and white faux marble countertops. But it’s not all about appearances. Comfort is important, too. Plush cushions are found on the dinette and sofa. If you want a second queen bed without giving up bunks for the kids, check out this travel trailer with a bunk room. It showcases a three-seater sofa and flip-up bunks surrounded by open floor space that can be used to store bikes and other large gear, accessible by an equipment door. At bedtime, the sofa opens to a 60” x 70” short queen bed.    Check PriceForest River Wildwood X-Lite 28VBXLhttps://youtu. be/ObDXSc_oVd4Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 33’7” Dry Weight: 6,208 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,582 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The Wildwood X-Lite 28VBXL packs a surprising amount of versatility inside, thanks to the trademark Versa furniture. In the bunk room, the Versa-Queen can be set up as a couch or a bed. It is topped by two bunks, which can be flipped out of the way when unused. The versatility doesn’t end there. The Versa-Lounge in the living room connects a large, comfortable L-shaped sofa with a U-dinette—a gliding seat back can extend the seating for either. In the main bedroom, a Versa-tilt king bed allows you to comfortably read or watch television while lounging and creates additional floor space for easier accessibility. The Wildwood X-Lite's retro interior design is on trend. It utilizes a variety of colors and textures to add visual appeal, including arched wood accents, woven roller shades, and billowy fabric curtains. Upgrade to the Platinum Package to add a 200-watt solar panel and a 30-amp charge controller. Check PriceJayco Jay Flight SLX 380DQSImage by Jayco Specs Length: 40’4” Dry Weight: 8,630 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,870 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Jayco Jay Flight SLX 380DQS offers a true second queen bedroom. In the rear, a queen bed is located in a slide-out, which opens up the floor space. Ample storage wardrobes line the rear walls. Open the exterior door to let fresh air in. It’s truly a private rear suite that could be used as your primary bedroom! In the living room, this Jay Flight SLX RV makes massive windows the star of the show. Glass sliding doors are located across from the tri-fold sofa, so you can always view the beautiful landscapes outside. Step out the patio door to hang out under the 19-foot power awning. And don’t forget the front bedroom with pocket door access and a 60” x 75” short queen bed. Check PriceCrossRoads Zinger 320FB Images by CrossRoads RV Specs Length: 35’11” Dry Weight: 8,216 pounds  Cargo Capacity: 1,584 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The unique front bedroom of the CrossRoads Zinger 320FB may possibly offer the largest bunks found in any model, with queen-over-queen mattresses. Wardrobes are built into the wall space to add storage. The rear bedroom has a massive king bed, a private entrance, and even more storage. Outside, the Zinger’s deluxe outdoor kitchen offers a mini fridge and a propane cooktop on a sliding tray, which also provides valuable counterspace for outdoor meal prep. Inside, the family chef will appreciate the large fridge, three-burner stove, and L-shaped counters, which can seem extra roomy with the sink covers inserted.  Check PriceRunner UpsHere are some more top travel trailer floor plans with 2 queen beds: Catalina Legacy 343BHTS—30’ travel trailer with 2 queen beds and an outdoor kitchen Grey Wolf 19SM—small 24’ travel trailer with 2 queen beds Aurora 34BHTS—38’ Forest River travel trailer with 2 queen beds and an outdoor kitchen What Other RV Models Have Two Bedrooms? If none of these RV trailers fit your needs, there are plenty of other two-bedroom RV options. Check out these posts to compare others: Perfect Two Bedroom RVs Top 5th Wheels... --- ### What Is the Easiest RV to Drive? > Discover the easiest RV to drive and gain confidence on the road. Explore motorhome options that simplify your camping experience. - Published: 2025-02-14 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-the-easiest-rv-to-drive/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Class C RV, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Road Navigation, Super C RVs, Thor - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover the easiest RV to drive and gain confidence on the road. Explore motorhome options that simplify your camping experience. Many would-be RV campers worry about driving a motorhome safely. But it’s not as difficult as you might think. Unless the model is especially long or heavy, a special license to drive an RV isn’t required. Most learn quickly with a little practice. Still, with the many motorhome types out there, it’s natural to wonder which is the easiest RV to drive. Does the following sound familiar? I love the idea of RV travel, but I’ve never driven anything bigger than a sedan. If so, let’s help ease your hesitations as we evaluate how you can find an easy-to-drive RV. Are RVs Hard to Drive? Photo by Camping World Experienced RVers will tell you driving is easy—but certain RV types take more getting used to than others. Longer, heavier motorhomes generally come with the biggest learning curve for RV beginners. While towable RVs have special considerations compared to motorhomes, our focus today is on RVs with a steering wheel—Class A, B, C, and B+ motorhomes. The following concepts apply to almost all motorhomes: Wider turn radius Slower acceleration Increased stopping distance  In short, drivers must account for a wider turning radius and concepts like tail swing—when the rear of their motorhome swings out and away from the direction of their turn. They must also understand that it takes longer to accelerate when getting up to a safe speed to merge with the traffic flow, and they must look further down the road to prepare for stopped or slowed traffic. A longer motorhome will have a bigger learning curve because there can be as much as 30 to 40 feet of RV behind you. But, most compact campers are easy to learn and fairly intuitive to drive—the Freedom Elite 19HE Class C and the Freedom Traveler A24 Class A are great examples. You can even consider renting an RV to gain experience before buying.   RV Pro Tip: Regardless of the make and model you drive, all RVers should follow these RV driving safety tips. What Is the Easiest RV to Drive? Photo by Camping World Class B RVs are the easiest models to drive, especially for new RV campers. Most aren’t much longer than a pickup truck and can easily maneuver into parking spaces and gas stations. Choose a class B camper if you’re looking for the easiest transition into RV driving.   However, debating the driveability of class A vs class C motorhomes will result in the realization that they don’t require much more skill and expertise. Their added length and weight are the biggest factors, requiring more braking time, wider turns, and advanced route planning. That said, RV manufacturers have increasingly innovated with small Class C and A RVs to appeal to those who don’t want to feel like they’re driving a tour bus on every trip. You can compare those newer models to their Class B counterparts using these links:  Find the Perfect Small Class A RV Best Class C RVs Under 25 Feet And when you ask experienced RV owners, many say that Class C RVs are easier to drive than Class A motorhomes because the cab feels more like a large truck than a bus. However, larger motorhomes also have added safety features like rear and side view cameras to eliminate blind spots. Even for new RVers, these considerations are easy to overcome, especially when driving on the highway. It can feel different when you exit the highway and find yourself on crowded city streets, but comfort comes with practice. Also, the more you plan your routes, the easier your RV navigation will be. What Type of RV Is the Easiest to Drive? Let’s look deeper at the considerations for driving each RV type. Class A RVsPhoto by Camping World Class A motorhomes are typically 26 to 45 feet long and 8 feet wide, making them the largest motorized RVs. Most Class A motorhomes feature abundant underbelly storage, meaning the cockpit is more elevated than others. This provides excellent visibility, helping drivers recognize road hazards with enough time to react safely. Learn more about Class A motorhome sizes and how to choose the right one for your travel lifestyle. Browse Class A RVsClass B Camper VansPhoto by Camping World Class B motorhomes are easy to drive and fit standard amenities into a compact package. They’re typically 17 to 23 feet long, 7 feet wide, and 9 to 11 feet tall. Class B RVs don’t usually have to worry about the required RV height clearance of other motorhome types.   Also referred to as a camper van, Class B motorhomes drive a lot like a standard van or truck. Drivers sit higher than in a small sedan, but there’s not much difference between driving a commuter vehicle. Discover some of our favorite class B RVs for van life. Browse Class B RVsClass B Plus, Class C, and Super C RVsPhoto by Camping World Class C, including Super C motorhomes, range from roughly 21 to 41 feet long and are usually 7. 5 to 8 feet wide. Including many of the hybrid Class B+ campers, these floor plans are generally recognized by the cabover bed that provides extra sleeping capacity, making them excellent for family RV camping.   The cockpit sits lower than the cockpit of a class A motorhome, making them feel like driving a large truck but requiring extra braking distance and wider turns.   Class B Plus RVs (and some small Class C campers) are built on cutaway or cab chassis platforms from auto manufacturers like RAM, Ford, and Mercedes-Benz. Class C and Super C motorhomes are mostly built on popular Ford and Chevy truck chassis, with Super C models being built on heavier-duty chassis with more powerful engines and larger basement storage areas. Browse Class C RVsEasiest to Drive RV OptionsWhile many motorhomes offer easy road navigation, let’s explore three of our favorites in each main category:  Easiest Small RV to Drive: Eddie Bauer 19EBhttps://youtu. be/HvVfSQ8d7SUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 19’8” Chassis: Mercedes-Benz® Sprinter 2500 AWD GVWR: 9,050 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 The Mercedes chassis offers many safety and convenience features, making the Thor Eddie Bauer 19EB one of the easiest small RVs to drive in 2025. Simple things like remote heated exterior mirrors ensure optimal visibility in inclement weather. More sophisticated systems like Blind Spot Assist and Active Lane Keeping Assist enhance your safety as a new RV driver.   You might overlook the added convenience of a tilting and telescoping steering wheel as well, allowing for optimal customization if you and your partner split the driving duties. Plus, off-road tires improve this small camper’s ability to travel off the beaten path safely. Check PriceEasiest Class C RV to Drive: Freedom Elite 19HEhttps://youtu. be/5j30nr30oBwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’5” Chassis: Ford® E-Series GVWR: 11,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Coming in at just over 20 feet, the Thor Freedom Elite 19HE is more compact than some camper vans. Combine that short frame with the easy-to-drive features of the Ford truck chassis, and you will get one of the easiest Class C RVs to drive. It has a unique floor plan for couples or solo campers.   A bonus feature like the Touch N’ Go Control panel makes this cabover camper easy to drive and easy to use once you’re in camp, too. It gives you one touchscreen display for rearview monitoring and audio controls while driving and a convenient place to check holding tank levels and power your generator on and off when parked. Check PriceEasiest Class A RV to Drive: Freedom Traveler A24https://youtu. be/tv5xafM8PiwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 25’8” Chassis: Ford® F-53 GVWR: 12,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Class A RVs under 30 feet are rare, but this 26-foot motorhome redefines the term “compact Class A. ” The Thor Freedom Traveler A24 also offers a unique floor plan typically only seen in Class B Plus campers—the rear twin beds with an optional king bed conversion. This feature makes it perfect for couples who prefer separate sleeping areas or traveling with friends.   When driving, a 10” touchscreen dash display makes it easy to dial up your favorite music or audiobooks to pass the time. Heated exterior mirrors, backup and side view cameras, and camera controls on the steering wheel all contribute to the easy-driving capability of this Thor motorhome. Check PriceWhich Motorhome Gets The Best Fuel Economy? Photo by Camping World Easy RV driving includes how frequently you must fill your tank. Certain motorhome classes are more nimble in navigating gas stations than others. Motorhome fuel economy varies by make, model, and cargo weight, so the figures below represent averages.   Class A: 6-10 miles per gallon (MPG) Class B: 18-22... --- ### Do You Need an RV Screen Door Protector? > Protect your RV screen door from damage with the Lippert Screen Defender. Learn how easy it is to install and keep pets and kids safe. - Published: 2025-02-13 - Modified: 2025-03-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-screen-door-protector/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Review, How To, Lippert, Renovation & Modification, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Protect your RV screen door from damage with the Lippert Screen Defender. Learn how easy it is to install and keep pets and kids safe. Are you tired of your pets or kids damaging your RV screen door? We’ve seen the dog run through the screen door to chase squirrels, and kids lean hard enough to put a hand right through it. These scenarios aren’t good for the RV screen nor safe for kids and pets. So, the best way to eliminate these potential issues is to install an RV screen door protector.   While there are several options out there, the Lippert Screen Defender selection offers the most for different RV door sizes. Let’s learn more about this RV screen door pet protector, including how easy it is to install! Discover the Lippert Screen Defender Photos by Lippert The Lippert Screen Defender RV entry door screen protector is an excellent RV upgrade for pet owners or families with young kids. If you’re constantly worried about RV screen door damage, it’s a quick and easy RV renovation that can save you from a full RV screen door repair.   Many DIY RV modifications require tools and a complex installation procedure, but this does not. This Lippert RV screen door protector easily snaps into place and has two different extrusion sizes to fit a wider selection of RV entry doors. There is arguably no easier and more affordable way to protect your RV screen door from damage. You’ll find three Lippert Screen Defender sizes available from Camping World:  20. 5” W to Fit 24” wide RV doors 22. 5” W to Fit 26” wide RV doors 24. 5” W to Fit 28” wide RV doors They all offer black powder-coated aluminum construction, compatibility with all Lippert screen doors, and multiple extrusion sizes to fit gaps taller than 20” (so there’s no weak spot remaining once installed! ). With the time and money you’d otherwise spend repairing screen material or installing an entirely new RV screen door, the Lippert RV screen door protector is a worthwhile investment.  Check the PricesShop All RV Pet AccessoriesRV Screen Door Protector BenefitsPhoto by Camping World Installing a screen door protector for RV use brings peace of mind to what some might consider a sensitive RV component.   A lot can damage your screen door. Of all the bells and whistles on modern RVs, we use our entry door every day. When we want to leave the exterior RV door open to provide added ventilation, the screen door is exposed to the elements, risking damage. And while the elements can wear your RV screen door down, it usually takes a beating from several other sources—including us! Even if you don’t travel with kids or pets, RV screen door protectors can protect you from damaging your screen due to a slip down the stairs, dropping something when your hands are too full, or accidentally leaning into it when you forget the exterior door is open. But you really see the benefits when traveling with young humans or furry companions. An RV pet screen door protector prevents scratching and clawing if you leave your pet unattended. It guards against pets trying to run out the door without realizing the screen is closed. It can also prevent things like pet drool dripping onto your screen when your furry companion can’t get enough of the scents wafting in from your RV outdoor kitchen. With kids, an RV door screen protector makes leaving your exterior door open much safer. You won’t worry about young children falling through a screen and toppling down your RV steps. Don’t laugh—we’ve seen it happen, and it’s scary. While it can’t prevent issues with your screen door latch, a Lippert RV screen door protector undoubtedly adds safety and security when traveling with a young family. Finally, an RV screen door pet protector can save you from the hassle of a complete RV screen door replacement! How To Install the Lippert Screen Defenderhttps://youtu. be/IuUIXAtoScsUpgrading or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. For those convinced of the benefits of an RV screen door dog protector, here’s how to install the Lippert Screen Defender. How To Measure for the Lippert Screen DefenderPhoto by Camping World To find the right Lippert Screen Defender size, measure the inside of your RV entry door frame from one exterior edge to the other. Measure the door frame opening, NOT the door itself. Then, round your measurement to the nearest even number—24", 26", 28", or 30". This tells you which Lippert RV screen door protector size to purchase.   With the right size in hand, here are the three easy steps to the Lippert Screen Defender installation: Step 1: Dry Fit and Measure for the ExtrusionPhoto by Lippert Start by fully opening your RV entry and screen door, keeping them latched together. Then, “dry fit” the Screen Defender against the inside of your door by resting its bottom edge on the screen frame’s bottom inside edge. Holding it in place, measure the gap from the Screen Defender’s top edge to the bottom of the screen door’s lower H-bar.   If the gap is less than 2”, you can use the shorter set of extrusions that came with the Screen Defender. The standard extrusion set will be required for gaps greater than 2 inches. Note that the extrusion itself will extend the gap by roughly ⅜” when the Screen Defender is placed on top of it. Step 2: Install the ExtrusionPhoto by Camping World Whether using the short or standard extrusion, press the two pieces together to match your gap measurement. We recommended pressing one end together, securing the middle, and then pressing the other end together until you reach the desired dimension. Then, place the assembled extrusion on the lower rail of your RV screen door frame. Step 3: Set the Screen in PlacePhoto by Camping World Pick up the Screen Defender and note the channel guides on the two lower corners. For proper installation, these must be inserted into the rear channel of your screen door frame. Angle the Screen Defender to place one guide into the left—or right-hand rear channel. Then, repeat until the opposite channel guide is in the track.   Lower the Screen Defender until you can retract both latches at the upper corners and push the top edge into the rear screen door channel. Release the latches to secure the top edge in place. This should coincide with the bottom edge pushing down into the installed extrusion. You may need to adjust the extrusion height for a tight fit. Hopefully, this Lippert Screen Defender installation guide will help you understand how easy it is to protect your RV’s entry door. But if you don’t feel comfortable installing it on your own, contact our Service Department.  Camping World RV ServiceExplore other RV door modifications: Installing an RV Screen Door Push Bar Need an RV Door Handle Upgrade? Ready for an RV Screen Door Replacement? Do you use the Screen Defender? Do you have another solution to protect your RV screen door? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### Is There a Class B RV with a Slide Out? > Searching for a compact yet spacious RV? Check out Class B RVs with slide outs, the perfect balance between size and functionality. - Published: 2025-02-12 - Modified: 2025-03-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-rv-with-slide-out/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B+ RVs, Diesel Motorhome, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Shannon Murray Searching for a compact yet spacious RV? Check out Class B RVs with slide outs, the perfect balance between size and functionality. Class B RVs are known for compact size and efficiency, but slideouts? That’s not something you would typically expect. Since they’re among the smallest motorhomes on the market, maximizing space is key—but a few models break the mold. In this article, we’re diving into unique small motorhomes to help you find the best Class B RV with a slide out. Are There Class B RVs with Slide Outs? For RVers who want something larger than a standard camper van but more compact than a traditional Class C motorhome, Class B RVs with slide outs offer the perfect balance. Some manufacturers label them Class B Plus RVs, while others group them with their Class C RV models.   Despite this categorization debate, these RVs retain the maneuverability of van-based camper chassis while gaining valuable extra space. Since many are built on the same van chassis as top-tier Ford and Mercedes Class B RVs, we’ll showcase them as some of the best camper vans with slide-outs for those seeking mobility and comfort. Find Your Class B RV with a Slide OutLet’s dive into some of the top Class B RVs with a slide-out. These campers are all space-conscious but offer a variety of amenities and options. Thor Freedom Elite 24KEPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 25'10” Chassis: Ford® Transit Cutaway 350HD AWD GVWR: 11,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Thor Freedom Elite 24KE has a fantastic design with a single slide-out. It definitely feels more like a Class C than a camper van, but it still has plenty of space-saving features. The living space includes a jackknife sofa and a removable pedestal table so you can accommodate guests. Meanwhile, the main bedroom has its own conversion feature, allowing you to create a single king bed or two twin beds. The full bathroom is another great feature with an enclosed shower—no wet bath here!   The Freedom Elite line, exclusive to Camping World, has several standard features you won’t find in most camper vans, including lighted rotocast storage compartments, a skylight in the shower, and a tabletop wireless phone charger.  Check Price and AvailabilityThor Compass 24KB Specs Length: 25’10” Chassis: Ford® Transit Cutaway 350HD AWD GVWR: 11,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3   If you love Class B campers for their off-road abilities, the Thor Compass 24KB might be for you! It’s built on the Ford® Transit Chassis with a 3. 5L V6 EcoBoost Turbo Gas Engine and has all-wheel drive capability.   One of the standout kitchen features is the convection microwave oven with an air fryer. The flip-up countertop extension will provide additional space for meal prep, while you will have ample dining space on the pedestal table.   The main bedroom has a king-to-twin bed conversion feature, along with a TV, USB charging, and a 12V outlet to support a CPAP machine. This Class B Plus camper would be excellent for couples or friends who want to camp together! Check Price and AvailabilityWinnebago View 24DPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 25’6” Chassis: Mercedes-Benz® RWD Sprinter (optional 3500 AWD) GVWR: 11,030 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 There’s no wonder the Winnebago View 24D makes the list as a top Class B RV with slide outs. The camper’s design is unique and creative, with an impressive use of space. The U-shaped dinette converts to a bed, while the pedestal table has two alternate locations, one in front of the sofa and one by the front captain’s chairs. There’s also additional sleeping space in the cabover bunk. Behind the sofa is a powered Murphy bed that can be lowered with the flick of a switch. The bed is adjacent to the spacious rear bathroom, which includes a wardrobe closet.   Outside, one of the features I absolutely love is the power awning with a wind sensor! It will automatically retract if it detects wind, saving you from a potential mishap. This Winnebago View camper is built on a Mercedes-Benz Sprinter Chassis and is a luxury choice for couples or small families.  Check Price and AvailabilityForest River Sunseeker MBS 2400T Photos by Forest River Specs Length: 25’5” Chassis: Mercedes-Benz® Sprinter 3500 Cutaway  GVWR: 11,030 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Forest River Sunseeker MBS 2400T is a fantastic Class B Plus camper for adventurous couples who don’t want to sacrifice comfort—or the ability to entertain. With two sofas (one featuring theater seating) and swiveling captain’s chairs, there’s plenty of room to host guests. When it’s time to turn in, a queen-size Murphy bed conveniently folds down behind the second sofa, maximizing space. The camper also includes a cabover bunk, which can be swapped for a Trekker cap entertainment center as an optional upgrade. At the rear, the spacious full bathroom offers a wide counter, a large medicine cabinet, and a motion-activated light—perfect for late-night visits without fumbling for a switch. Check Price and AvailabilityThor Gemini 23TWPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 23’7” Chassis: Ford® Transit Cutaway 350HD AWD  GVWR: 11,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Thor Gemini 23TW is a family-friendly Class B camper with a slide-out. Right off, the Dream Dinette® stands out. It’s a convertible table-to-bed, but the Dream design makes the conversion so simple—just move the cushions and turn a lever to lower the table seamlessly.   Meanwhile, the queen Murphy bed has a privacy curtain around it and there is a large wardrobe closet at the camper’s rear. There is a bit of cushioned seating when the bed is up, but there isn’t a full sofa. So, you’re more likely to opt outside and enjoy nature (and isn’t that the point of camping anyway? ). This Class B has a full bathroom and an outdoor shower, so you won’t have to track a mess into the RV. Overall, it would be a great getaway camper for a family. Check Price and AvailabilityWinnebago Navion 24JPhoto by Winnebago Specs Length: 25’6” Chassis: Mercedes-Benz® RWD Sprinter (optional 3500 AWD) GVWR: 11,030 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  For couples looking for a full-time RV, the Winnebago Navion 24J is a standout Class B Plus option. It offers a smart layout and thoughtful amenities for a comfortable nomadic lifestyle. The standard setup features a spacious U-shaped dinette that easily converts into a bed. A unique perk of Winnebago dinettes is the built-in flip-up footrests at each end, perfect for stretching out and relaxing. Prefer a different setup? You can swap the dinette for cozy theater seating instead. The kitchen is well-equipped for on or off-grid cooking, thanks to its dual induction and LP range cooktop. Other great touches include accent-lit cabinets and soft-close, illuminated drawers that add style and functionality. One of the coziest features is the corner bed, which offers under-bed and overhead storage for extra convenience. The adjacent bathroom is designed with practicality in mind—a separate door encloses the shower and toilet, while the vanity and sink remain outside, providing added flexibility and privacy. Check Price and AvailabilityAirstream Atlas Murphy Suitehttps://youtu. be/lmT8AhZ5auwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 24’9” Chassis: Mercedes-Benz® Sprinter 4500 Cutaway GVWR: 12,125 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 We saved the most luxurious option for last! The Airstream Atlas Murphy Suite offers the amenities and style of a Class A RV in a Class B camper, all with the Airstream and Mercedes-Benz chic. The level of amenities will greet you at the front door, with the power stairs. Inside, a spacious leather couch collapses for the Murphy bed. Next to the sofa and Murphy bed is the digital control panel, where you can set the lighting. Cinema mode will dim the lights, lower the shades, and raise the 40” smart TV! The camper has many storage compartments, including one where the Starlink RV Internet is installed. Inside the full bathroom, enjoy the lit shower, complete with Kohler controls and teak inlay. You won’t be sure if you’re in an RV or a yacht. This Class B camper is the luxury choice for any road trip couple! Check Price and AvailabilityWhat’s the Difference Between a Class B and a Class B Plus RV? Aside from the slide-out, there are a few other key differences between Class B and Class B Plus RVs. For starters, Class B Plus RVs are generally built on chassis cab or cutaway chassis platforms, whereas Class B campers are typically built from standard tall or extra tall cargo or window van platforms.   Class B+ RVs are also generally wider and longer, averaging 23-25 feet. Most Class B Plus campers have a full bathroom, whereas a Class B camper van may have a wet bath and a cassette toilet. Class B vans also sleep 1-2, while Class B Plus campers can often accommodate a family.   When considering a Class B versus a Class B Plus, you must weigh the options and decide what best fits your lifestyle. Why Is a Class B More Expensive Than C?... --- ### Motorhome Chassis Breakdown: 2025 Camper Vans > Learn about the major motorhome chassis options for campervan enthusiasts. Choose the right Class B RV for your next outdoor adventure. - Published: 2025-02-11 - Modified: 2025-03-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/motorhome-chassis-camper-vans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Coachmen RVs, Diesel Motorhome, Entegra Coach, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn about the major motorhome chassis options for campervan enthusiasts. Choose the right Class B RV for your next outdoor adventure. Popular camper van manufacturers like Thor, Jayco, and Winnebago utilize several chassis in their RV construction. Because these motorhome chassis are the foundation for these popular RVs, it’s important to understand their major differences to know which is right for you. Today, we’ll compare four of the most widely used camper van chassis to help you select the best Class B RV for your camping needs. Ford Transit AWD Van ChassisThor Talavera Photo by Camping World Camper vans built on the Ford Transit chassis are among the most popular options for campers seeking a nimble van that can handle diverse terrain and adverse weather conditions. Intelligent all-wheel drive is one of the top available systems for the Ford Transit cargo van and Passenger Van XL. While an RV’s living amenities will vary by manufacturer, these standard features make RVs built on the Ford Transit van chassis appealing. 3. 5L V6 Engine with Port-Fuel/Direct Injection (PFDi) system (optional 3. 5L EcoBoost® V6 Engine) AdvanceTrac® With Roll Stability Control™ Pre-Collision Assist With Automatic Emergency Braking (AEB) Tire Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) Safety Canopy® System with Side-Curtain Airbags Tilting and Telescoping Steering Wheel Popular AWD 350HD Vans on Ford Transit Chassis Coachmen Beyond Entegra Coach Expanse Jayco Solstice Thor Palladium / Talavera Ford Transit Cutaway ChassisJayco Granite Ridge Photo by Camping World  Many popular small Class C RVs and Class B Plus motorhomes are built on the Ford Transit cutaway chassis. It allows RV manufacturers the freedom to design their ideal motorhome without being limited to the traditional cargo or passenger van body size. The Transit cutaway chassis offers many of the same features as Ford’s cargo and passenger vans, including those listed above. Additional noteworthy features of these Ford Transit chassis include: SOS Post-Crash Alert System™ SecuriLock® Passive Anti-Theft System (PATS) with Engine Immobilizer Power Equipment Group (Power Locks and Windows) with Remote Keyless-Entry Automatic Rain-Sensing Windshield Wipers Popular RVs on 350HD AWD Ford Transit Cutaway Chassis Thor Eddie Bauer Transit / Freedom Elite Transit Forest River Forester TS / Sunseeker TS Thor Compass / Gemini Winnebago Ekko Transit Jayco Granite Ridge Coachmen Cross Trail EV (select floor plans) Entegra Coach Condor 22T RAM ProMaster Van ChassisThor Freedom Elite 17D Photo by Camping World Most of the popular RAM ProMaster camper vans are built on the high-roof ProMaster 3500 Window Van chassis. The most compact camper vans in this segment are built on either the ProMaster 1500 Window van or Cargo van chassis. The 3500 Ram vans will offer a 159” wheelbase, while the 1500 vans boast a shorter 136” wheelbase. However, these two common RV van chassis share some common features:  3. 6L V6 VVT Engine with a 9-speed Automatic Transmission Uconnect® 5 Nav with 10. 1-Inch Touch Screen Display Blind-Spot and Cross-Path Detection with Pedestrian / Cyclist Emergency Braking ParkSense® Front and Rear Park-Assist System with ParkView® Rear Back-Up Camera Digital Rearview Mirror with Rear Window Defroster Popular RAM ProMaster Chassis MotorhomesProMaster 3500 Window Van Thor Eddie Bauer 20EB / Dazzle / Twist / Sequence / Tellaro Winnebago Solis / Solis NPF / Roam / Travato Jayco Swift Entegra Coach Ethos Coachmen Nova / Pixel Airstream Rangeline ProMaster 1500 Window/Cargo Van Thor Freedom Elite 17D / Scope / Rize Winnebago Solis Pocket Jayco Comet Entegra Coach Arc RAM ProMaster Cutaway ChassisWatch for Forest River to unveil several new Class B+ camper vans built on the RAM ProMaster cutaway chassis in 2025. RAM’s cutaway chassis boasts the same engine and transmission you’ll find in their ready-to-build camper vans, but their additional build and navigation features include: Forward Collision Warning Plus Mitigation Crosswind Assist Electronic Stability Control Predictive Brake Assist with a 4-wheel Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) Front strut suspension and rear leaf suspension Popular RAM ProMaster Cutaway Chassis Motorhomes Forest River Forester PM / Sunseeker PM  Mercedes Benz Sprinter ChassisThor Eddie Bauer 19EB Photo by Camping World One of the biggest differences between a Mercedes camper van and those made by Ford or Ram is the diesel engine in the Mercedes vs gas engines in the Ford and Ram vans. Diesel fuel may or may not be more expensive, depending on where you travel, and while it’s worth exploring the gas vs diesel RV debate before you make your final selection, let’s focus on some of the standard features you’ll get with any Mercedes Sprinter van.   Active Brake Assist (with optional Blind Spot Assist and 360° Camera) 4-cylinder Diesel Engine with 9G-Tronic Automatic Transmission 20,000-mile Service Interval Maximum Traction AWD (on select models) Optional Drive Assist Features (Distance Assist, Lane Keeping Assist, Attention Assist, Traffic Sign Assist) The final upfit varies by manufacturer, so compare several of these top Mercedes Sprinter RVs to find your ideal camper. Popular Mercedes Sprinter Van Chassis MotorhomesSprinter 3500 Van Airstream Interstate 19 & 19SE Winnebago Adventure Wagon 44M Sprinter 3500 Extended Van Airstream Interstate 24GT Coachmen Galleria Winnebago Adventure Wagon 70SE (optional AWD chassis) AWD Sprinter 2500 Van Thor Eddie Bauer 19EB Jayco Terrain Thor Tranquility / Sanctuary (select models) Entegra Coach Launch Winnebago Revel / Revel Sport Airstream Interstate 19X AWD Sprinter 3500 Extended AWD Van Thor Tranquility / Sanctuary (select models) Airstream Interstate 24X & 24GL Mercedes Sprinter Cutaway ChassisWinnebago View Photo by Camping World Some of the most luxurious Class B Plus RVs and small Mercedes Benz Class C RV campers are constructed on the Sprinter cutaway chassis or Sprinter chassis cab, giving RV owners the safety features they trust from Mercedes while offering RV manufacturers the freedom to build the ideal living and sleeping quarters for you. This chassis provides the same safety features as the cargo and passenger vans above while giving manufacturers two wheelbase options (144” and 170”) and multiple chassis lengths for each wheelbase.  The added length allows manufacturers to build some of the best camper vans with slide-outs. Check out our favorite small motorhomes built on the Sprinter cutaway chassis. Popular Sprinter Cutaway Chassis RVsSprinter Cutaway 4500 Chassis Airstream Atlas Grand Design Lineage Series M Sprinter Cutaway 3500 Chassis Winnebago View / Navion (optional 3500 AWD Chassis) Jayco Melbourne / Melbourne Prestige Forest River Sunseeker MBS / Forester MBS (select floor plans) Winnebago Vita / Porto Coachmen Prism Entegra Coach Qwest / Qwest SE Forest River Solera AWD Sprinter Cutaway 3500 Chassis Winnebago Ekko Sprinter Entegra Coach Condor 23S Once you’ve narrowed your list, it’s time to book a tour of these popular camper vans in person. Use the link below to find a Camping World near you, and contact them to schedule your RV tour today!  Find a Camping WorldWhich motorhome chassis would you choose for your next camper van? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### What Are the Best 2025 Luxury Fifth Wheels? > When you're looking for a fifth wheel, it pays to cast a wide net. So enjoy our collection of some of the best luxury fifth wheel trailers. - Published: 2025-02-10 - Modified: 2025-03-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-the-best-luxury-fifth-wheel/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Alliance RV, CrossRoads RV, DRV, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, KZ RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister When you're looking for a fifth wheel, it pays to cast a wide net. So enjoy our collection of some of the best luxury fifth wheel trailers. It's almost impossible to miss the eye-popping luxury fifth wheels lining the aisles whenever I attend an RV show. But I can’t help but wonder if some will be flash-in-the-pan additions or become mainstays in the RV industry. That’s why this guide will focus on the best luxury fifth wheel trailers in 2025 with longstanding track records.   Year after year, these RVs top our list of the best-selling fifth wheels in the luxury category. What makes them luxury? We’ve selected them based on factors like residential appliances, four-season living packages, price, and other conveniences you won’t find in an average fifth wheel. Key Takeaways Top Luxury Fifth Wheels for 2025: Models like the Jayco North Point, Keystone Montana, and Grand Design Solitude stand out for their premium features, including residential-style interiors, advanced technology, and four-season camping capabilities. Budget-Friendly Luxury Fifth Wheel Options: The Eddie Bauer Signature and Keystone Montana High Country balance affordability and luxury, with high-end finishes and essential amenities at a lower price point. Ultimate High-End Fifth Wheel Models: Forest River Riverstone, Crossroads Redwood, and DRV Mobile Suites provide the most opulent features, including AI voice controls, customized layouts, and top-tier construction for a truly high-end RV experience Picks for the 2025 Best Luxury Fifth WheelsHere are our selections for the best luxury fifth wheel campers available at Camping World. Jayco North Pointhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=h2Xpxf0cA0EWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 36’ to 43’10” Dry Weight: 12,875 to 16,055 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Floorplans: 8 With 102" wide-body construction and a mix of time-tested and cutting-edge luxury features, North Point is one of Jayco's premier fifth wheel lines. With touchstone entertainment options, lighting, residential design, and construction, you're a head above the rest with any of their eight floor plans. In fact, Jayco’s manufacturing process is built on providing the safest and most secure 5th wheel trailers on the market. They use a Magnum Truss XL6 roof rafter system that is tested to be one of the industry’s strongest and is backed by a 20-year warranty.   Many believe fifth wheels are easier to tow than travel trailers, but Jayco takes things further with its 5-Star Handling Package. That package includes an anti-lock and tow-assist braking system, a MorRyde rubber pin box, Dexter axles, and 17. 5” “H”-rated Uniroyal tires. With North Point, it's comfortable at the campsite and on the go. Shop North PointKeystone Montanahttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=jiCVmZFCsrM&t=60sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 35’1” to 42’7” Dry Weight: 12,881 to 15,644 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-8 Floorplans: 13 Keystone Montana has been a mainstay in the luxury fifth wheel segment for years. The wide range of floorplans includes rear living, rear kitchen, front kitchen fifth wheel, dual suite, mid bunk room, and front office layouts. Inside, you’ll enjoy upgraded technology and entertainment options, including 4G LTE and Wi-Fi prep and elevated living features like memory foam mattresses and La-Z-Boy furniture packages.   Their latest models are upgraded with MorRyde® independent suspension, a stackable washer/dryer, and an automatic hydraulic leveling system. Plus, Keystone boasts one of the best solar package collections in the RV industry, so you can select the right package depending on how much boondocking you’ll do with your luxury fifth wheel. Shop Keystone MontanaGrand Design SolitudePhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 34’4” to 42’6” Dry Weight: 12,100 to 15,985 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-8 Floorplans: 11 Grand Design’s lineup of Solitude fifth wheels are some of the most beloved in this segment, boasting hardwood cabinetry, pristine LED lighting, and premier furniture, among other high-end features. Their wide range of floorplans offers numerous exceptional layouts to choose from, and all are built on a 101” wide-body, drop-frame superchassis that provides more interior living space than most comparable models in its class.   Designed for comfortable four-season camping, every Solitude boasts a thermal-insulated roof design, fully-laminated walls, a triple-insulated main floor, and a Rail-tite underbelly seal. Even the baggage doors and the floor under the gooseneck are insulated, which are areas often neglected in other fifth wheels. Shop Grand DesignJayco PinnaclePhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 36’4” to 44’5” Dry Weight: 13,290 to 15,350 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Floorplans: 7 As a sibling brand to North Point, the Pinnacle is another luxury fifth wheel lineup from Jayco. While it offers numerous optional upgrades, like a 5,500-watt Onan generator, boosted solar packages, and a third ducted air conditioner, its Customer Value Package offers plenty of standard luxury amenities.   You’ll enjoy two 15,000-BTU air conditioners, a 16-gallon DSI water heater, a 50” 4K Smart TV, and more. Because it’s a larger 5th wheel, Jayco prepped it for backup, main entrance door, and side observation security cameras. Plus, you can easily keep it clean with a central vacuum system and control everything with their JAYCOMMAND® “Smart RV” system.  Shop PinnacleKZ RV Durango GoldPhoto by KZ RV Specs Length: 34’11” to 42’11” Dry Weight: 12,170 to 14,830 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-8 Floorplans: 9 The Durango Gold luxury fifth wheel lineup from KZ RV features nine floorplans with rear kitchen, rear living, rear entertainment, and even toy hauler layouts. One of this line’s standard stand-out luxury features is a stainless steel dishwasher, which makes hosting guests that much easier.   Other standard luxury amenities include a 40,000-BTU furnace, two 15,000-BTU A/C units, a 30” convection microwave, a 24” range with four burners, and an electric tilting bed with a Serta Comfort Foam king-sized mattress. These 5th wheels are also equipped with KZ RV’s “Off the Grid” solar package, which includes two 220-watt solar panels, a 30-amp solar charge controller with a remote panel, and a 2,000-watt pure sine wave inverter. Shop DurangoAlliance ParadigmPhoto by Alliance RV Specs Length: 33’3” to 42’6” Dry Weight: 12,567 to 15,487 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-8 Floorplans: 9 The Alliance Paradigm lineup includes an impressive host of luxury features, including a six-point automatic leveling system, oversized patio awnings with built-in LED lighting, a heated and enclosed underbelly, and three 13,500-BTU air conditioning units (floor plan dependent).   These Alliance 5th wheel floor plans include rear living, dual suite, rear kitchen, bonus room, and front walk-in closet layouts. They listened to customer feedback to provide vinyl flooring throughout, and these luxury fifth wheel RVs are also built with atrium-style windows, soft-closing cabinet doors, residential appliances, and numerous innovative storage solutions.  Shop AllianceBudget-Friendly Luxury Fifth WheelsLuxury fifth wheels run a higher price tag, but there are more affordable options that may better suit your budget. Here are our favorites.   Eddie Bauer Signaturehttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=4T9lMqat95I&t=1sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28’10 to 41’8” Dry Weight: 8,725 to 12,428 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-8 Floorplans: 4 Affordable luxury redefined: that’s what you get from the 2025 Heartland Eddie Bauer Signature fifth wheels. These affordable luxury RVs offer a range of features to enhance your experience, like spacious kitchens with a 16-cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, real glass tile backsplashes, and high-rise pull-down kitchen faucets. Enjoy premium JBL sound quality inside and out and a 39-inch TV and fireplace that creates a cozy ambiance. Uniquely, all Signature RVs come with iconic Eddie Bauer designs, like its iconic green colorway and champagne bronze hardware.   The Signature’s Element Protection Package enhances the RV’s resilience to outdoor conditions with coated slide-out floors, triple-sealed openings, and a TPO roofing membrane, so these RVs easily handle full-time RV living.  Shop Eddie BauerKeystone Montana High Countryhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=qdYhm3itBrIWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 34’ to 43’ Dry Weight: 11,692 to 14,451 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 6-10 Floorplans: 11 Keystone’s Montana High Country fifth wheels have consistently received high praise from the RV community as a more affordable and only slightly less robust counterpart to the Montana line. The main difference is construction, with the High Country often being smaller, easier to tow, and more lightweight.   Features like frameless windows, soft-close cabinets, and solid surface countertops provide a high-end feel without excessive cost. With floor plans offering king beds, power theater seating, and washer/dryer prep, it perfectly balances luxury and value on the interior. Meanwhile, its four-season package includes a heated underbelly and upgraded insulation, making it suitable for extended trips.  Shop Montana High CountryOther Luxury Fifth Wheels To ConsiderThese fifth wheel floorplans give our earlier assumptions of luxury a makeover. Check out these opulent luxury fifth wheels:  Forest River RiverstoneImage by Forest River Specs Length: 42’7” to 45’2” Dry Weight: 16,292 to 19,271 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Floorplans: 9 What’s considered an optional upgrade in most fifth wheels is regarded as a standard feature in a Riverstone luxury fifth wheel. Six of their floor plans are traditional fifth wheels, and the other three are fifth wheel toy... --- ### The Ultimate Eddie Bauer RV Guide > Enjoy our complete overview of the travel trailers, 5th wheels, and motorhomes in the expansive Eddie Bauer RV lineup. Learn more! - Published: 2025-02-07 - Modified: 2025-03-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/eddie-bauer-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Heartland RV, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder Enjoy our complete overview of the travel trailers, 5th wheels, and motorhomes in the expansive Eddie Bauer RV lineup. The Eddie Bauer RV selection has expanded in recent years, growing to include nimble camper vans and Class C RVs, lightweight travel trailers and luxurious fifth wheels. With several manufacturers now building different Eddie Bauer-branded RV types, your options are better and offer unique advantages. So, if you love the idea of owning an RV that bears the name and stylings of one of the most classic outdoor adventure brands in America, this is your guide to better understand all there is to offer, including select models and intriguing features. Finding the perfect blend of classic luxury design and outdoor performance is more possible than ever. Eddie Bauer campers offer variety and versatility in size, capability, features, and floor plans—each suited to the unique needs of different campers, all with the trademark design. Ready to find the perfect Eddie Bauer RV for you and your family? Why An Eddie Bauer RV? https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=GvkG91obgFo&t=11sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. With options from Heartland RV and Thor Motor Coach, Eddie Bauer RVs now encompass a wide range of styles, sizes, and layouts. Both manufacturers have introduced distinctive features, such as rear bike racks and enhanced storage solutions. Their designs incorporate unique elements like champagne bronze hardware, and color schemes featuring green oak and white ash, complemented by branded cushions and blankets. While Thor focuses on motorized units and Heartland on towable options, both have integrated the Eddie Bauer aesthetic into their new RV models. Notably, Heartland has even constructed a new manufacturing plant enhanced with state-of-the-art automated technology to help construct the Eddie Bauer RVs. Both manufacturers introduced several new RV floor plans in 2025. So, let’s explore the full line-up of Eddie Bauer RVs, starting with towables.    Eddie Bauer Travel Trailer Heartland RV currently manufactures all towable Eddie Bauer RVs, including four dual-axle travel trailer lines—. Signature Series, Ultra Smooth, Conventional, and Laminated. In total, these 29 models range from under 22’ to nearly 40’ in length, with options for individuals, couples, and families of any size.   With laminate and conventional construction options, browse Heartland Eddie Bauer RVs for your ideal size and favorite floor plans. But before comparing floor plans, explore the distinct features of these unique travel trailer lineups. Signature SeriesThe Eddie Bauer Signature Series is a laminate travel trailer lineup with two floor plans, and some added luxury features. When exploring the Signature Series, you’ll notice some universal features across both models. A King-size Bed that includes an Eddie Bauer branded bedspread and under bed storage. The bedroom also includes television hookups.   The Front Automotive-Grade Windshield provides incredible views and plenty of privacy, all in one feature.   Access the Fully Walkable Roof when you take advantage of the ladder prep. The Signature Series also includes pre-wiring solar for a tire pressure monitoring system (TPMS).   Check out the two floor plans of the Heartland Signature Series below.   2300RB—A classy, compact rear bath travel trailer with an L-shaped kitchen and a single slide-out. Great for couples.   3311RL—This rear living travel trailer includes three slide-outs and is the largest of the Signature Series, with a large, open living area ideal for hosting guests.   Ultra SmoothThe Ultra Smooth Travel Trailers are Heartland’s higher-end aluminum-sided campers, featuring four floor plans that suit families and couples who want to camp with some extra space. These RV floor plans are typically larger and include some elevated features, such as:  Industry-leading Ultra Smooth Sidewalls made from aluminum are designed to last longer and prevent damage.   In-floor Ducted Heat with a 30,000 BTU Furnace for colder mornings on early and late-season trips or for winter camping.   Winegard® 360 Wi-Fi Prep, so it’s an easy step to travel with more connection.   Residential Kitchen Amenities with a 3-burner cooktop and a 16 cubic-foot 12V refrigerator.   Check out two of our favorite floor plans from the Ultra Smooth lineup:  33FK—A larger front kitchen floor plan with plenty of counterspace and a rear bedroom with the queen bed in the slide-out. Two entryways are great for guests! 34BSBH—The large rear bunk room is great for kids or guests. Plus a living room that can host the whole bunch? A great RV for groups and families.   Eddie Bauer LaminatedPhoto by Camping World The Laminated lineup offers the most extensive travel trailer selection in the Eddie Bauer series, with fourteen standard models ranging from compact couples’ campers to more substantial rear bunk room travel trailers, all bearing the following universal features:  AZDEL Laminated Sidewalls for improved insulation, noise control, water resistance, and weight reduction. Leaf Spring Suspension for a smoother tow and less stress on your hitch components and tow vehicle.   Elevated Interior Features include steel ball-bearing drawer glides, Eddie Bauer dinette cushions, and bedspreads on the queen bed.   Residential Appliances like the double-door 10. 7 cubic-foot refrigerator, farmhouse sink, and 3-burner cooktop. Check out a few of our favorite Laminate floor plans:  2610RB-L—A great camper if a larger bathroom is important to you and your travel companion. Enjoy the L-shaped kitchen for easy food prep.   2800BH-L—Capable of sleeping up to eight guests, this rear bunkhouse floor plan includes two entryways to make it easy to get in and out without disturbing others.   Eddie Bauer ConventionalFor a classic camper at an affordable price, check out the Heartland Eddie Bauer Conventional travel trailers, with nine 2025 standard models to choose from. With unique floor plans to choose from, it’s certainly worth your time to check out the full lineup. Across all Conventional models, you’ll find standard features like this:  Well-lit, Pass Through Storage to keep your travels equipped for any situation, with plenty of room left over.   An Enclosed Underbelly to protect the internal systems and provide additional insulation.   Residential-style Pressed Kitchen Countertops that last longer and will be a welcome site when cooking and preparing meals.   A few of our favorite models include:  17BH-C—Straightforward and standard, this popular floor plan perfectly suits many families with kids. An affordable, easy-to-use camper with the Eddie Bauer insignia, available now from CW Direct.   300RK-C—The main draw of the 300RK-C is the dual captain’s chairs in the living room. This couples’ camper is ready to hit the road and host guests along the way.   Shop Eddie Bauer Travel TrailersEddie Bauer RV 5th WheelPhoto by Camping World If you’re looking for an elevated camping experience, an Eddie Bauer Signature Series fifth wheel may be the right choice for you. This lineup features four models with various floor plans and sleeping capacities to fit couples and families alike. Below, you’ll find some of the standard construction features and amenities across all 2025 Eddie Bauer 5th wheels:  Carpet-free, Ventless Flooring for easy cleaning, making this a truly pet and kid-friendly RV. Heated and Enclosed Underbelly for enhanced protection when camping in late fall or early spring. Auto-leveling Landing Gear for easy campsite setup and breakdown. Fully Walkable Roof with Solar Prep for simple maintenance and improved boondocking ability. Aluminum Framing and Azdel Laminated Sidewalls for lightweight, durable construction. Check out two of our favorite fifth wheel RV floor plans in the 2025 Eddie Bauer RV lineup:  2500RK—A rear kitchen floor plan with washer-dryer prep in the primary bedroom, a rarity in a 5th wheel under 30 feet. 3600LF—A two-bedroom fifth wheel RV with king and queen beds, a lofted sleeping area, two entry doors, and two bathrooms. It’s a perfect large family camper! Shop Eddie Bauer 5th WheelsEddie Bauer Class C RVPhoto by Camping World The 2025 Thor motorhome lineup features eight Eddie Bauer Class C RVs built on the Ford® E-Series chassis. Ranging from 24 to nearly 33 feet long, these nimble Class C motorhomes embrace the combination of sport and luxury at the heart of the Eddie Bauer-Thor partnership.   With no-slide and single-slide floor plans, options with full, queen, or twin bed conversions, and a variety of storage capacities, there’s a perfect motorhome for everyone. Here are some of the common features shared by these Class C Eddie Bauer campers. Digital Dash-Mounted Display with backup monitoring and RV system controls, complete with your choice of Apple CarPlay™ and Android Auto®. SmoothTECH™ Suspension for a more comfortable ride with reduced road vibrations. Solar Charging System with a 100-watt solar panel and 10 amp digital charge controller. Rotocast Storage Compartments for abundant exterior storage and hassle-free cleaning between trips. Rear Tow Hitch with an 8,000-pound capacity for towing a second vehicle or trailer. Learn more about four of our favorite Eddie Bauer Class C RV floor plans:  19ED—This 20-foot Class C features a full-width rear dinette in a U-shaped layout. Use it as your dining area during the day and convert it to your bed with stargazing views at night. Or leave it as a dinette and make the cabover bunk your primary sleeping area! 22ED—A 24-foot Class C motorhome that boasts a... --- ### Looking For an RV Door Handle Upgrade? > Upgrade your RV door handle for better accessibility. Learn about the Lippert LatchXtend and how it can make opening your door easier. - Published: 2025-02-06 - Modified: 2025-02-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-door-handle-upgrade/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Review, Lippert, Renovation & Modification, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Upgrade your RV door handle for better accessibility. Learn about the Lippert LatchXtend and how it can make opening your door easier. An RV door handle upgrade is a great way to improve your RV’s accessibility. This DIY RV modification is best for anyone who struggles to reach the current door handle. Maybe you want a larger handle for easier opening when your hands are loaded with groceries. Possibly, you have a taller fifth wheel with a handle that’s difficult to reach before the steps are folded out.   Whatever the reason for the upgrade, the Lippert LatchXtend is a great RV door handle replacement option. Let’s explore this popular RV door handle extension, see if it’s right for your camper, and outline how to install it should you choose to buy one. Discover the Lippert LatchXtendPhoto by Camping World The Lippert LatchXtendextends the length of your RV entry door handle by 14 inches, making it easier to reach and actuate. The larger gripping surface improves the ease of opening or closing an RV door, especially for kids, older campers, and those with limited mobility. The installation is an easy retrofit, and the Lippert LatchXtend RV door handle is compatible with all right-handled Lippert RV door applications, with the exclusion of Lippert G-Class doors. This replacement RV door handle upgrades your RV to an easier-to-use, durable entry door handle extension made of cast aluminum and steel. Plus, it comes with new keys and all the mounting hardware you need for a quick, efficient installation. Check LatchXtend PriceShop All RV Entry Door HardwareIs This RV Entry Door Handle Right For You? Photos by Lippert Many RV door upgrades—from screen protectors to an easy-open handle—improve RV accessibility. This particular Lippert RV door handle extension might be right for you and your RV if... Your old RV entrance door handle is broken. You, or your kids, struggle to actuate your existing handle. Your RV door handle is hard to reach from the ground before the steps are folded out. You want an easier-to-operate handle to make entry less of a hassle when your hands are full. You desire an easy-to-install upgrade to increase marketability before selling your RV. Installing the LatchXtend Lippert Door Handlehttps://youtu. be/qHLDljbMUHAUpgrading or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Let’s dive into the basic steps to install the LatchXtend RV door handle extension. Tools RequiredYou won’t need an impact driver for this door handle installation, but it can make the job quicker and easier. Here’s a quick list of the required tools:  Drill ⅛” bit 1-⅛” hole saw bit Philips head screwdriver (or impact driver with Philips bit) File or sandpaper Pen or marker Step 1: Remove OEM LatchPhoto by Camping World Open your RV entry door, separate the screen door from the main door, and close the screen. Use the screwdriver or impact driver to remove the four screws holding the interior latching mechanism in place. Then remove the two screws securing the door catch. You can then remove the original latch and use a file or sandpaper to clean the inside edges of the latch cutout.   Step 2: Mark Pilot HolesPhoto by Camping World Next, close the door and use the included guide plate and card to mark the locations for the lower pilot holes. Place the card's opening around the latch cutout and hold the guide plate in the cutout. Ensure the card remains parallel to the outer edge of the door while using a pen or marker to mark the pilot hole locations. Step 3: Drill Mounting HolesPhoto by Camping World Separate the exterior door from the screen door to prevent screen damage. Use the ⅛” bit to drill the pilot holes at your marked locations. You’ll be drilling through both sides of the RV entry door, so ensure the drill bit remains level and take your time to keep the bit from “walking” (i. e. , shifting) across the door’s exterior. With the pilot holes drilled, swap the ⅛” bit for the 1-⅛” hole saw bit and drill the mounting holes, keeping the drill as level as possible. Finish this step by using the file or sandpaper to gently clean up the edges of the mounting holes. Technician Tip: You can set the outline of the mounting hole location by slowly and gently drilling in reverse, just at the start. Once the outline is set, you can switch the bit rotation and the outline will help to keep the bit from “walking. ” Step 4: Install the Latch AssemblyPhoto by Camping World Now set the Lippert LatchXtend latch assembly in place and replace the RV door catch using the two screws you removed in Step 1. The catch holds the assembly in place while you install the backer plate to secure the bottom part of the latch assembly through the two drilled mounting holes. Technician Tip: Avoid overtightening the two screws holding the lower backer plate in place. Any noticeable signs of door deformation should merit the slight loosening of those screws. Step 5: Replace Interior Latching MechanismPhoto by Camping World Reinstall the interior latching mechanism by aligning the deadbolt latch and the locking mechanism tab with the pin and spring, respectively, on the new LatchXtend assembly. Verify that the deadbolt and latch catch are operating as expected before using the four original screws to replace the latching mechanism.   Technician Tip: Tighten the four screws in an X-pattern to draw the interior plate in evenly. Use a manual screwdriver to tighten the final quarter turn or so to avoid overtightening.   Step 6: Test the Lippert Door Handle FunctionPhoto by Camping World Finally, close the door and verify that your new RV trailer door handle works properly. It’s smart to have a helper go inside your RV in case of any issues, as having someone inside and out will come in handy if any RV door troubleshooting is required. Test the operation of the interior and exterior handles, the deadbolt, and the locks using the keys that came with your replacement RV door handle.   Small upgrades can make a big difference in your RV’s functionality. Explore these other upgrade ideas to see if they’re right for your camper:  Need an RV Screen Door Protector? Is The Lippert On the Go Ladder Right For Your RV? Does Your RV Need a Trailer Sway Control Kit? Is the Tire Linc TPMS the Easiest to Install? Need an RV Screen Door Cross Bar Handle? Do you have questions about the LatchXtend? Or have you installed this RV door handle? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### RV Maintenance Checklist > Here's a comprehensive list of the seasonal, annual, and pre-trip checks you should complete to properly maintain your RV. - Published: 2025-02-05 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintaining-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Batteries & Power Banks, Care & Cleaning, Featured, HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Level & Stabilize, Outside RV, Roof, RV Covers, RV Maintenance, Slide-outs, Tires & Chassis, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems, Windows & Doors, Winterize - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Here's a comprehensive list of the seasonal, annual, and pre-trip checks you should complete to properly maintain your RV. If you're new to RVing, it helps to have an RV maintenance checklist to track your seasonal, annual, and pre-or post-trip maintenance tasks. Some, like cleaning the top of slide-outs before retracting them, are quick and easy. Others, like sanitizing your RV fresh water tank, take more time but are vital to the overall health of your RV systems. In the video above, Product Expert Ian Baker and Service Technician Sean Harless provide useful RV maintenance tips for tasks you should address before or after each trip, seasonally, or at least once a year. Our Customer Reference Handbook includes an RV maintenance spreadsheet to help you track your RV maintenance schedule. Use it to create reminders for specific maintenance tasks and keep it up-to-date if you decide to sell your RV. Keeping quality RV maintenance records is a great way to maximize your RV's resale value. With that said, let's dive into this RV maintenance checklist, beginning with basic RV maintenance tasks you should complete before or after each trip. Pre- and Post-Trip RV Maintenance Checklist For any task on this RV maintenance checklist, you can always search 'RV maintenance near me' to schedule an appointment at a Camping World Service Center. RV Tire MaintenanceRecommended Frequency: Before and after each trip https://youtu. be/ZvuleCs4M-4Troubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Your tires are the foundation of your RV. If you don't maintain them properly by regularly checking tire pressure, monitoring tread depth, tracking tire wear, and covering them when your RV is sitting idle, you'll decrease their lifespan and possibly endanger your next RV trip. Use these additional resources to practice diligent RV tire maintenance: How To Maintain RV Tires While in Storage Why You Need an RV Spare Tire Cover Everything You Need to Know About RV and Trailer Tires RV Jack MaintenanceRecommended Frequency: After each trip (or 2-4x per season) https://youtu. be/3AbLZl5eNwITroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. This RV maintenance task might require the help of a certified technician, especially if your RV is equipped with an auto-leveling system. If those systems aren't adjusted and maintained properly, they can put your entire RV and anyone inside in danger. Consult a service center to see if your stabilizing system needs to be inspected and adjusted accordingly. If you have manual stabilizers, there's a little more you can do on a regular basis. That includes inspecting the hardware securing the stabilizers to your RV's frame and proper cleaning and lubrication. Proper RV leveling and stabilization are also vital to minimizing wear and tear on your RV stabilizing jacks. Use these resources to learn more about RV stabilizing jacks, and the link below to schedule jack service: How To Level and Stabilize Your RV Best RV Stabilizer Jacks RV Scissor Jack Installation RV Stabilizer Jacks Not Working? Power Tongue Jack Not Working? Schedule RV ServiceRV Toilet MaintenanceRecommended Frequency: Every trip https://youtu. be/cDh-EPsLaDMTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Some new RV campers are surprised that RV toilets require different procedures than their residential cousins. From using the correct RV toilet paper to ensuring water is left in the bowl to prevent odors rising up from the holding tanks, there may be more to learn than you think. Use these additional resources to practice smart, safe RV toilet maintenance during your RV trips: Is RV Toilet Paper Really Necessary? RV Cassette Toilet vs Portable RV Toilet Best RV Toilet Replacement How To Replace an RV Toilet RV Toilet Flange Seal Replacement RV Holding Tank MaintenanceRecommended Frequency: Every trip (and seasonally) https://youtu. be/t3xHlwnTfF0Troubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Your RV's gray, black, and fresh water holding tanks require proper maintenance to avoid clogs and other septic issues. Tips like how to empty holding tanks properly, when to use holding tank treatments, and what tools you'll need to fix a clog will really come in handy when the need arises. This can be a major learning curve for new RVers, so here are a few additional RV holding tank maintenance resources: RV Holding Tank Maintenance Tips Emptying RV Holding Tanks Using an RV Black Tank Flush Unclogging an RV Black Tank RV Exterior MaintenanceRecommended Frequency: After each trip https://youtu. be/Wrohu1_U6cY Dust, debris, and other contaminants can wreak havoc on your RV's exterior if left on the surface. That's why experienced RVers make time to wash their RV's exterior after each trip and before placing it into storage. Use the right cleaning products to prevent damage to your RV's decals or exterior finish. Your RV's finish will determine the right solution, so consult your manufacturer or owner's manual to learn which products to use (and what to avoid) when cleaning your RV. How To Wash an RVUsing an RV CoverRecommended Frequency: Anytime your RV will sit idle for an extended period https://youtu. be/t6QgLpHpjvsTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Installing an RV cover is the best way to prevent exterior fading and other weather-related wear and tear. RV covers are fairly easy to install, and they can save your roof, seals, windows, exterior decals or paint, and tires from harmful UV exposure, moisture, and other environmental factors. Use these resources to learn more about the importance, benefits, and use of an RV cover: Why Should You Cover Your RV? Choosing an RV Cover for a Camper RV Cover Installation Tips Shop CoversSeasonal RV Maintenance Checklist For any task on this RV maintenance checklist, you can always search 'RV maintenance near me' to schedule an appointment at a Camping World Service Center. Inspecting RV SealsRecommended Frequency: Every 90 days https://youtu. be/8xY9egvvcVUTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. The seals on your RV's roof, windows, doors, and compartments should be inspected regularly. This helps you avoid leaks and water damage that will result in much more expensive repairs on your motorhome or travel trailer. This should also include RV slide seal maintenance, as the rubber seals around these expandable RV slide rooms are one of the most common places where water intrusion can occur if not properly maintained. Use these additional resources to learn more about RV slide seal maintenance and maintaining the seams and seals around windows, doors, and more: Everything To Know About RV Seams & Sealants Best RV Roof Sealant Shop Roof TreatmentRV Battery MaintenanceRecommended Frequency: Every 90 days https://youtu. be/bEBRCL1kmg0Troubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Checking the charge, cleaning the terminals, and inspecting the cables are three of several checks you should complete on your RV batteries every three months. Here are a few more resources to help with seasonal RV battery maintenance: Troubleshooting RV Batteries and Trailer Lights Should You Upgrade Your RV Batteries? RV Battery Not Charging? Shop BatteriesSanitizing RV Fresh Water TankRecommended Frequency: Seasonally in the spring (or after 2-4 weeks of non-use) https://youtu. be/EPxy89xxuk4Troubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Using an RV water filter is key to keeping dirt and corrosive chemicals out of your RV's fresh water tank. But even with a quality RV water filtration system filter, you should sanitize your RV's fresh water tank seasonally. The ideal time is either before you winterize your RV or as part of your RV maintenance schedule in the spring. From using the proper solution to ensuring it stays in your RV plumbing for the correct amount of time, you can use our step-by-step RV fresh water tank sanitization tutorial to guide the process. Flushing the Water Heater and Checking the Anode Rod (if applicable)Recommended Frequency: Seasonally (usually during winterization and dewinterization) https://youtu. be/PXr-zGuNAkcTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. An anode rod is a sacrificial element that attracts corrosive chemicals to keep them from damaging your water heater tank. Once it's diminished, it must be removed and replaced to keep your water heater tank safe. Not all modern RV water heaters are built with an anode rod, but those that are must be inspected and replaced regularly. Even those without an anode rod should be properly drained and rinsed seasonally. Use these resources to practice healthy RV water heater maintenance: Why Replace an RV Water Heater Anode Rod? How To Drain RV Water Heater RV Hot Water Heater Not Working? RV Air... --- ### Travel Trailer Floor Plans from 12 Popular RV Brands > Explore a variety of travel trailer floor plans for your next adventure. Find the perfect layout to suit your needs and preferences. - Published: 2025-02-04 - Modified: 2025-03-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/popular-travel-trailer-floor-plans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, RV Floor Plans, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Explore a variety of travel trailer floor plans for your next adventure. Find the perfect layout to suit your needs and preferences. Are you looking for your perfect travel trailer floor plan? One method is to search by RV floor plan type—front living versus bunkhouse versus rear kitchen. Another is to narrow your search based on popular RV brands like Coleman, Cougar, Mallard, and others. Sometimes, sorting through travel trailer floor plans isn’t as important as finding a model from a brand you recognize and an RV manufacturer you can trust.   Let’s highlight some of our favorite travel trailer floor plans from popular RV brands.   Key Takeaways Travel Trailer Floor Plan Selection: Buyers can choose an RV based on floor plan type (e. g. , bunkhouse, front living, rear kitchen) or by trusted RV brands such as Coleman, Cougar, and Jayco. Highlighted 2025 RV Models: The article showcases various travel trailers from top manufacturers, categorized into small bunkhouses, large family bunkhouses, small couples, and luxury couples RVs. Key Features & Innovations: New 2025 models offer upgrades like solar panels, enhanced storage, high-end kitchen appliances, improved insulation, and convertible furniture to maximize space and comfort. Coleman Travel Trailer Floor PlansColeman Lantern 28BHS Photo by Camping World Starting in 2025, Keystone RV began manufacturing Coleman travel trailers. Their lineup now includes Coleman, Coleman Light, Coleman Lantern, and Coleman Legacy travel trailers. Each lineup offers a variety of Coleman travel trailer floor plans with top features like lightweight construction, easy towability, and upgraded heating and cooling systems compared to previous Coleman campers. Here are four of our favorite Coleman travel trailer floor plans—two for families and two for couples. Small Bunkhouse Camper—The Coleman 13B is the smallest Coleman electric travel trailer, with versatile bunks to sleep up to four in an RV that is not even 16 feet long! Large Family Bunkhouse RV—The Coleman Lantern 28BHS features a rear bathroom entrance, cozy bunks, a private front bedroom, and a comfortable living area. Small Couples RV—The Coleman Light 17RX is a couples-friendly rear bath floor plan with a queen bed. It is under 21 feet and has a GVWR of just 4,000 pounds. Luxury Travel Trailer for Couples—The Coleman Lantern 25REX is a leading candidate for the best kitchen and entertainment area in an RV for couples. Shop ColemanCampsite Reserve Travel Trailer FloorplansCampsite Reserve 25MW Photo by Camping World The 2025 Campsite Reserve Forest River travel trailer floor plans start with a compact couples RV and range up to spacious bunkhouse travel trailers for families. With top features like a 100-watt roof-mounted solar panel, industry-leading square windows with reflective tint, and upgraded corrosion-resistant chassis, these Campsite Reserve RVs offer surprising luxury in an affordable RV.   These are four of our favorite 2025 Campsite Reserve travel trailer floor plans: Small Bunkhouse Camper— The Campsite Reserve 17LS is highlighted by double bunks for the kids, a queen bed for the adults, and a slide-out, all in a 24’ travel trailer. Large Family Bunkhouse RV— In the Campsite Reserve 26CJ, you’ll find those double bunks, a super slide with a dinette and a convertible sofa, and dual entry doors! Small Couples RV—The Campsite Reserve 20AK is the perfect 25-foot camper for cooking couples. It features an L-shaped kitchen with appliances like a microwave-air fryer. Luxury Travel Trailer for Couples— Couples will love the Campsite Reserve 25MW for its expanded living space, L-shaped kitchen, king bed, entertainment center with hidden pantry, and full-width rear bathroom.   Shop Campsite ReserveJay Flight SLX Travel Trailer Floor Planshttps://youtu. be/Uc386g8A4RkWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The 2025 Jay Flight SLX campers start at their most compact 25-foot travel trailer and range up to a nearly 40-foot rear entertainment floor plan for couples. With standard features like the industry’s best bunk bed weight capacity, Jayco’s patented Magnum Truss™ roof system, dark-tinted privacy windows, and Keyed-Alike™ entry and baggage doors, these Jayco travel trailer floor plans offer an added touch of class.   Enjoy these four Jay Flight SLX Jayco travel trailer floor plans. Small Bunkhouse Camper—The Jay Flight SLX 170BH Sport Edition offers single bunks, a queen bed, and a smart kitchen in a compact trailer that's 3,000 pounds dry.   Large Family Bunkhouse RV—The Jay Flight SLX 261BHS offers families a super slide for expanded floor space and an exterior mini fridge for outdoor living comfort. Small Couples RV—The Jay Flight SLX 160LK is the most compact RV trailer in the lineup, coming in under 22 feet. But it has everything a first-time RV couple needs, including a queen bed, a jackknife sofa with a removable table, and a smart L-shaped kitchen. Luxury Travel Trailer for Couples—The Jay Flight SLX 262RLS is designed for couples seeking more space. The added rear seating area complements the sofa and dinette. Two entry doors create added convenience and privacy. Shop Jay Flight SLXCougar Travel Trailer Floorplanshttps://youtu. be/pfoXTTHGxVgWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The 2025 Keystone Cougar travel trailer floor plans begin with an intriguing couples travel trailer under 24 feet and range up to a 37-foot bunk room travel trailer. The top construction standards and amenities you’ll find with Cougar campers include completely inorganic and water-resistant sidewalls, anti-lock braking systems, and pre-wiring for solar and tire pressure monitoring. Check out four of our favorite Cougar travel trailer floor plans. Small Bunkhouse Camper—With the Cougar 25DBS western production model, first-time RV families can enjoy a king main bed, double bunks, and a rear cargo door for easier gear loading.    Large Family Bunkhouse RV—The Cougar 30BHS gives families comfort and privacy with two entry doors, rear double bunks with a lower bed that flips up for added storage, and a tri-fold sleeper sofa—bringing the total sleeping capacity to a whopping 10 people! Small Couples RV—The Cougar 22MLS offers couples a spacious mid-living floor plan with a single slide-out, functional rear kitchen, and primary king bed with underneath storage drawers. Luxury Travel Trailer for Couples—The Cougar 25FKD offers one of the best travel trailer kitchens in an RV under 30 feet. With a hidden pantry, a cozy sofa across from the entertainment center, and a second bedroom slide, it’s worth seeing in person.   Shop CougarMallard Travel Trailer FloorplansMallard M210RB Photo by Camping World Heartland’s 2025 Mallard travel trailer floor plans begin with a popular bunkhouse floor plan, which is among the most affordable travel trailers of the year. With standard features like extra-large storage compartments, 2” laminated Azdel sidewall construction, tinted safety windows, and pre-wiring for upgrades like an RV backup camera, there’s a Mallard travel trailer to meet your camping needs. Check out four of our top Heartland Mallard travel trailer floor plans. Small Bunkhouse Camper—The Mallard 17BHL features lightweight construction and weighs under 3,100 pounds. It's a perfect entry-level camper for new RV families. Large Family Bunkhouse RV—The Mallard M32 is perfect for families looking for space and comfort. The rear bunk room offers kids their private room, and the addition of a second entry door lets everyone come and go without stumbling over each other.   Small Couples RV—The Mallard M210RB offers couples a rear bathroom, functional kitchen, theater seating with a removable table, and a comfortable front bed—all in a travel trailer under 22 feet. Luxury Travel Trailer for Couples—The Mallard M260 offers expanded living space with a slide-out that houses a convertible booth dinette and a cozy sofa across from the entertainment center. Shop MallardRockwood Signature Travel Trailer Floor PlansRockwood Signature 8336BH Photo by Forest River The 2025 Rockwood Signature travel trailer lineup features expansive interiors and upgraded amenities. These campers offer a more luxurious touch, making them ideal for experienced RVers ready to trade in and upgrade their RV.   The Signature Rockwood travel trailer floor plans are defined by improved construction and upscale features, such as radiant foil insulation in the underbelly and slide-out floors, electronically-controlled holding tank heaters, and the Showermiser water-saving system. Check out three of our best Rockwood travel trailer floor plans from the Signature lineup.   Large Family Bunkhouse RV—The Rockwood Signature 8336BH features a massive rear bunk room, giving the kids two bunks, a pullout sofa, and their own entertainment center.   Small Couples RV—The Rockwood Signature 8263MBR features a galley-style front kitchen with wraparound countertops. The floorplan also boasts two slide-outs and a rear bath with a dual vanity. Luxury Travel Trailer for Couples—The Rockwood Signature 8337RL has a king bed slide that expands the bedroom, while dual opposing slides create one of the most expansive living areas in a couples travel trailer. Shop Rockwood SignatureSalem Travel Trailer FloorplansSalem 28VIEW Photo by Camping World Forest River’s 2025 Salem travel trailer lineup brings stylish decor upgrades and innovative new floor plans to a longstanding RV brand. From their VERANDA models with an expandable rear patio to their upgraded couples campers, there are plenty of Salem travel trailer floor plans to choose from. This lineup’s top new features include 4K Blade interior and awning lighting, flush floor slide-outs with marine-grade... --- ### Which 5th Wheel with Washer and Dryer Do You Like? > Discover the convenience of a 5th wheel with a washer and dryer. Say goodbye to laundromats and have the amenities of home while on the road. - Published: 2025-02-03 - Modified: 2025-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5th-wheel-with-washer-and-dryer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: CrossRoads RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Discover the convenience of a 5th wheel with a washer and dryer. Say goodbye to laundromats and have the amenities of home while on the road. For some, having the comforts of home makes RV camping more enjoyable and relaxing. We’re talking residential appliances, king beds, larger showers, and plenty of kitchen countertop space. While an RV with a dishwasher is still harder to find, there are many luxury fifth wheels with washer and dryer units. If you’re looking for the same amenities on the road as you have at home, the RV industry is answering the call! How Do People with RVs Do Laundry? Most RVers don’t have access to a washer and dryer in their camper. Rather, they use campground laundry facilities or a local laundromat. Weekend warriors don’t tend to wash clothes at all since they’re only gone 2-3 nights at a time. However, campground laundry rooms are often small, perhaps having two or three machines to serve the entire campground. A laundromat trip requires valuable time that could be spent hiking, biking, and exploring. So, many RVers choose to find a 5th wheel with a washer and dryer to avoid all that hassle! What Is the Best 5th Wheel with a Washer and Dryer? Once you get into full-profile fifth wheels, a washer and dryer are almost always a standard feature. They help campers save time and money. RV manufacturers have unique ways to include washers and dryers in closets and mud rooms so they’re easily accessible yet tucked away. Let’s explore some of our favorite 5th wheels with washers and dryers. Forest River Wildwood Heritage Glen ROOST43https://youtu. be/G8OOyjeKyO0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 43’9” Dry Weight: 15,044 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,951 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Wildwood Heritage Glen ROOST43 truly feels like a home because of its spacious first-level living area. The L-shaped sectional sofa and coffee table make it the perfect place to hang out with friends or watch a family movie. The bar stools around the kitchen island offer a place to have a conversation while meal prepping, and the residential appliances will make you feel like you have never left home. The first level also includes a spacious front mudroom with a washer and dryer, sink and vanity, shower with teak seat, and excellent storage options. When you want to have all the comforts of home, the ROOST43 gives you everything and more. You’ll find secondary sleeping areas upstairs, including two bunk mats for the kids and a 66” X 80” king bed for guests or older teens. The primary bedroom on the first level has a 72” x 80” king bed, a private half bathroom, an electric fireplace, a desk/vanity, and plenty of storage. We can’t say enough good things about this 5th wheel with washer and dryer. Check PriceForest River Sierra 3800RKhttps://youtu. be/l8nvRO1q6H8Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 44’1” Dry Weight: 12,849 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,651 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Forest River Sierra 3800RK features a spacious rear kitchen floor plan that’s ideal for RVers who like to entertain. With this residential-style kitchen, you don’t have to reserve your delicious home-cooked meals for your house; you’ll have everything you need to make whatever your heart desires. I especially love the U-shaped countertops, which provide plenty of space for meal prepping and conversing with friends. The main living area also features a desk, theater seating, and a tri-fold sofa. This spacious floorplan allows you to easily host 4-5 friends with plenty of room to move around, sit together, and enjoy conversation. Another highlight of the Sierra 3800RK is the middle mud room. Here, you’ll find the washer and dryer, a countertop for folding, and overhead storage. It’s the perfect setup for having laundry at your fingertips while hiding it away from guests.  Check PriceForest River Impression 360MYR Specs Length: 42’11” Dry Weight: 12,338 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,547 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Forest River Impression 360MYR features an open-concept living area with a central table and chairs for family dining or friendly game nights. The kitchen counter lines the entire rear wall and includes a dishwasher and other residential appliances. Along the camp side is a desk and two recliners, the perfect place to enjoy a morning coffee or evening refreshment. To maximize space, Forest River installed hidden shelves behind the entertainment center, so not only do you have overhead cabinets and a pantry, but also hidden storage for the items you don’t necessarily need every day. But where are the washer and dryer? They are placed in their own middle mud room, which includes a drying rack, sink, and overhead storage cabinets. It’s an excellent design, making it convenient to do laundry while keeping dirty clothes hidden from guests. Check PriceCrossRoads Redwood 415RDPhoto by CrossRoads RV Specs Length: 44’7” Dry Weight: 17,194 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,806 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Check out a giant fifth wheel—the CrossRoads Redwood 415RD. At over 44 feet long, this fifth wheel with washer and dryer features a huge rear living space with three seating areas, an electric fireplace, and an entertainment center. The two tri-fold sofas also provide additional sleeping space for grandkids or friends who come to visit. The central kitchen is also spacious and includes an island, residential appliances, a dinette table with a buffet, and plenty of storage. You’ll certainly feel like you’re in an apartment rather than an RV with the comfortable interior of the Redwood 415RD. In this fifth wheel, the washer and dryer sit in the main bedroom closet, keeping it tucked away and providing maximum square footage for welcoming guests. With five slide-outs and a specially designed layout, the Redwood 415RD boasts a great space for entertaining friends and family. Check PriceForest River Salem Hemisphere ROOST43 Specs Length: 43’9” Dry Weight: 15,044 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,951 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Getting deja vu? ! The 2025 Salem Hemisphere ROOST43 is virtually identical to the Wildwood Wildwood Heritage Glen ROOST43—just with a different exterior logo. Both are destination trailers in fifth wheel form that boast approximately 530 square feet of livable space. Depending on your region, you may find one brand more readily available than the other.   In addition to the features outlined above, these destination-style 5th wheels offer a 4-burner gas cooktop, a 30” residential microwave, and a whopping 20 cubic-foot 12V refrigerator. Because these destination RVs are designed for extended stays or permanent RV living, Forest River also equipped them with park model-style front windows, 12V heating pads on all holding tanks, and a pitched roof that sheds water to the off-camp side.  Check PriceForest River Impression 44STAYPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 44’ Dry Weight: 13,829 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,786 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 If you’re looking for a separate space for a child, check out the Forest River Impression 44STAY. The rear loft has two bunk mats plus storage cubbies. When it’s time for the family to hang out together, you’ll love the huge L-shaped sectional and opposing slides in the living area. I also love the large kitchen island with bar stools—perfect for a family. The kitchen also features residential appliances, a huge pantry, and a half bath. But the highlight of this space is the triple-slide patio door. You’ll have natural light all day long! This fifth wheel with washer and dryer has a unique location for those features: underneath the sink in the main bathroom. While you lose some storage space, they’re easily hidden while still remaining convenient. Forest River has certainly maximized the interior of the Impression 44STAY. Check PriceCrossRoads Redwood 401LKhttps://youtu. be/zlG213BnYvkWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42’7” Dry Weight: 15,676 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,824 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The CrossRoads Redwood 401LK (previously known as the 4001LK) boasts a rear U-shaped kitchen and a huge central living area. The kitchen has a single slide, while the living room has opposing slides, creating a comfortable area to entertain or host family members. In addition, the tri-fold sofa provides a place for guests to sleep, and the ample counterspace gives you all the room you need for meal-prepping for multiple people. Like many full-profile fifth wheels, the Redwood 401LK has a front bedroom with a washer and dryer tucked into the closet. While this layout takes away some storage space, it maximizes the camper’s rear entertaining and living areas.  Check PriceIs It Worth It to Have a Washer and Dryer in an RV? Whether you need a washer and dryer in your RV depends on your travel style. If you’re a full-time RVer or you travel for weeks at a time, a 5th wheel with a washer and dryer can save you valuable time. You can simply throw in a load of laundry, hit the trail for a couple of hours, and return to put clean clothes... --- ### What Are the Best Used Motorhomes? > Learn about the best used motorhomes on the market. Discover our favorite models from Class A to Class B to Class C RVs in this guide. - Published: 2025-01-31 - Modified: 2025-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-used-motorhomes/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Used RV, Winnebago - Authors: Josh Schukman Learn about the best used motorhomes on the market. Discover our favorite models from Class A to Class B to Class C RVs in this guide. Motorhomes are one of the most popular ways to RV because they pack comfort, flexibility, and versatility into a drivable camper that doesn’t require towing. But they still allow dinghy towing, so you have a secondary vehicle for added mobility at your destinations. There is something for everyone in this category, whether you’re seeking a family-size Class A RV, a rugged camper van (Class B), or the ever-popular Class C camper.   While new motorhomes may tempt with their latest features, used RVs can provide exceptional value. This guide highlights the best used motorhomes across the three popular categories and highlights the standout features of each, showcasing the best pre-owned RVs at a Camping World near you. Best Used Class C MotorhomesClass C motorhomes are masters of balancing space, comfort, and driveability. They are generally built on widely produced truck chassis, meaning lower repair costs are usually lower and more readily available parts, on average.   Here are the best used motorhomes in this category: Winnebago ViewPhoto by Camping World The Winnebago View balances the nimbleness of a Class B camper van with the versatility of a Class C camper. The extra width and optional slide-outs may take The View beyond campervans, but it still easily fits into some of the tightest camping and parking spots.    The Winnebago View has been popular since 2006 because its three versatile floor plans make it an excellent Mercedes Sprinter van camper. It offers advanced safety features, excellent fuel economy, and feature-packed interiors. Top Used View RVs View 24D: Features a Murphy bed to maximize living and sleeping space. View 24J: Packs a plush U-shaped dinette with footrests and a rear corner bed. Shop All ViewsThor Freedom Elitehttps://youtu. be/e8XGaRINkiUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Thor Freedom Elite is one of the best used RV motorhomes because of its time-tested designs. Featuring over 12 floorplans ranging in length from 20 to 32 feet, you’re bound to find one that fits your camping style.   The Freedom Elite Class C RVs feature spacious kitchen options, sizable bathrooms, and space-increasing slide-outs. Even smaller units like the 19HE still pack all the amenities you’d want for a couple's camping trip.   Top Used Freedom Elite RVs Freedom Elite 22FE: Rear corner bed with slide-out and dry bath, a rarity for this size. Freedom Elite 24FL: Single slide-out, a Murphy bed, and easy driveability.   Shop All Freedom ElitesJayco MelbournePhoto by Camping World The Jayco Melbourne is a sleek and compact Class C motorhome, perfect for couples or small groups. It features high-end interiors, durable construction, and excellent drivability due to its Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis. The Melbourne is another Class C motorhome that combines the easy driving of a van camper with the space and features usually only found in larger RVs. Top Used Melbourne RVs Melbourne 24L: Offers a full-wall slide-out for maximum interior space. Melbourne 24K: Known for its luxury finishes, efficient layout, and rear slide-out. Shop All MelbournesHonorable Mentions Jayco Redhawk Forest River Forester LE Thor Coleman Best Used Class B MotorhomesClass B motorhomes, or camper vans, are compact and easy to drive, making them ideal for solo travelers or couples. Despite their smaller size, they often include innovative features that brilliantly use available space. These are the best used Class B motorhomes: Thor SequencePhoto by Camping World Built on the RAM ProMaster 3500 XT window van chassis, the Thor Sequence is a capable motorhome that can reach the most remote boondocking spots. This ProMaster chassis can even tow a small boat or trailer for enhanced adventures. The Sequence offers four distinct RV floor plans, all featuring a wet bath with a shower and a toilet. Each floorplan offers furnishings like expandable sofas and/or pull-out beds that can be molded to match your day’s plans.   Top Used Sequence RVs Sequence 20A: Twin beds that fold into a queen and a pop top for extra sleeping space. Sequence 20L: Sleeper sofa and twin seats at the rear for maximum versatility. Shop All SequencesWinnebago Travatohttps://youtu. be/wAUKhkKU_okWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Winnebago Travato is one of the top-selling camper vans in North America for good reason. It’s packed with innovative features that make it one of the most travel-friendly used motorhomes on the market. The Travato has four flexible floor plans that can be configured to match the day's adventure. Features like powerful lithium-ion battery banks, Murphy bed options, and cold-weather insulation round out this versatile Class B RV.   Top Used Travato RVs Travato 59G: Flexible sleeping arrangements and spacious galley. Travato 59K: Twin beds and a spacious rear wet bath. Shop All TravatosThor RizePhoto by Camping World The Thor Rize camper van stands out among its peers for its stress-free driveability, adventure-focused design, and friendly features for first-time RVers. Built on the RAM ProMaster 1500 XT window van chassis, this is one of the best small used motorhomes because it drives like a car and fits easily in a standard parking spot. Features like a built-in awning, euro-style doors, and configurable furniture help the outdoor experience flow seamlessly between nature and RV comfort. Top Used Rize RVs Rize 18M: Spacious kitchen and convertible living space. Rize 18G: Large rear wet bath and innovative storage solutions. Shop All RizesHonorable Mentions Winnebago Solis Jayco Terrain Best Used Class A MotorhomesClass A motorhomes offer unmatched luxury and space, making them the ultimate choice for extended travel or full-time RV living. These are the best used Class A motorhomes for the money:  Thor Acehttps://youtu. be/A1EAqX3lpIMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Thor Ace combines luxurious residential comforts with road-ready durability. Features like spacious basement pass through storage, cavernous interiors, and cutting-edge entertainment tech make this one of the best RV motorhomes on the used market. The Ace offers four floorplans, all built on the reliable and sturdy Ford F-53 chassis. Some models feature a full wall slide-out to create extra-spacious living, dining, and sleeping areas. Pet-friendly features like the pull-out Kibble Station™ are another stand-out feature of the Thor Ace.   Top Used Ace RVs ACE 29D: Versatile living area with a drop-down overhead bunk. ACE 30. 4: Full wall slide-out and spacious rear queen bedroom.   ACE 32B: King-size bed and bunk beds, perfect for family adventures. Shop All AcesForest River FR3Photo by Camping World The Forest River FR3 is a crossover motorhome that blends the best of both worlds. It offers the affordability of a Class C motorhome with the space, style, and convenience of a Class A RV. The FR3 features practical and comfort-oriented features. From creative floorplans to cozy furnishings, it is one of the best small Class A motorhomes.   Top Used FR3 RVs FR3 30DS: Features a spacious living area with a comfortable king-size bed, providing ample room for relaxation.   FR3 32DS: Flip-down bunks make this floor plan ideal for families.   FR3 34DS: Bath and a half adds convenience and privacy for travelers. Shop All FR3sWinnebago VistaPhoto by Camping World The Winnebago Vista is a family-friendly motorhome that blends style and functionality. Perfect for extended adventures, it features innovative uses of space, residential designs, and a reliable track record. These factors combine to make it one of the best used Class A motorhomes. Built on the legendary Ford F53 Chassis, the Winnebago Vista is a workhorse in four customizable floor plans. Family-friendly floor plans like the Vista 31B feature bunk beds and a residential primary suite. Features like extra large storage bays, holding tanks, and picture windows help this used Class A RV stand out.   Top Used Vista RVs Vista 33K: Bath and a half offers added convenience and privacy for guests. Vista 29V: The exterior kitchen with refrigerator and sink are perfect for outdoor entertaining.   Vista 31B: Bunk beds and a full-wall slide-out make the 31B ideal for families. Shop All VistasHonorable Mentions Jayco Alante Thor Freedom Traveler Jayco Precept Are Older Motorhomes Worth Buying? Yes, older motorhomes are worth buying if they’re well-maintained. They often have durable construction, proven reliability, and lower depreciation than newer models. That said, it’s always important to seek a qualified RV inspection, verify service history, and test drive used motorhomes before purchasing. As you search, prioritize features that align with your travel style, such as sleeping capacity, fuel efficiency, and amenities. Visiting trusted RV dealerships and consulting RV experts can help you make an informed purchase that fits your budget and lifestyle.    What Is the 10 Year Rule for Motorhomes? The 10-year rule refers to some RV parks restricting access to motorhomes older than 10 years. Exceptions are often made for well-maintained and visually appealing vehicles, so it's important that any used motorhomes you shop look presentable. Learn how to find RV parks without a 10 year rule. What Is the Average... --- ### Essential RV Camping Gear According to Full-Time RVers > Not sure what to take with you on your next camping trip? Check out this list of essential camping gear according to full time RVers! - Published: 2025-01-30 - Modified: 2025-02-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/essential-camping-gear-according-to-full-time-rvers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Full-Time, Gear Guide, Generators, HVAC, Propane, RV Electrical, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems - Authors: Samantha Baderschneider Find out what RV camping gear and equipment full-timers can't live without. All RV campers require at least some equipment, from minimalists with teardrop trailers to those who load up the best toy haulers. The right RV camping gear for you depends on factors like where you’re going, how long you’ll stay, and what you like to do while you’re there. But it could help to hear from experienced RVers too.   Full-time RV living requires a strategic approach. You can’t just load up extras for those “if we get extra time” occasions. Even those with the best RVs for full-time living have limited space, creating the need for strategic RV organization. From emergency essentials to tools you’ll need for minor RV repairs, let’s dive into essential camping gear for RV life, according to full-time campers. Key Takeaways Essential Tools & Maintenance: Full-time RV living requires key tools for repairs and maintenance, including electrical cords, adapters, and a well-stocked toolbox to handle minor fixes and prevent larger issues. Power, Water & Waste Management: Reliable access to power (generators, surge protectors), clean water (filters, hoses, pressure regulators), and waste disposal (sewer hoses, portable tanks) is crucial for a comfortable and self-sufficient RV lifestyle. Climate Control & Convenience: Supplemental heating and cooling solutions (space heaters, dehumidifiers, fans), propane supplies, and portable coolers help maintain comfort, while additional gear like fire extinguishers and surge protectors ensure safety. Must-Have RV Toolshttps://youtu. be/Gw3ZOyeho4ALearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Critical RV and camping gear starts with ensuring your equipment works or can be fixed—including basic components on your RV. A toolbox with essential RV supplies like electrical tape, wrenches, screwdrivers, super glue, self-tapping screws, tinsnips/wire cutters, white lithium or lubricant, and a carpenter's knife will cover most jobs that may arise. Ensure that your RV tools fit the bolts or screws in your RV, and you will be ready to tackle most jobs. Come to expect minor repairs. For example, lights fall, jackets rip, and leaf springs rattle loose. Basic RV maintenance is one of your best defenses against a more significant problem. Must-Have RV Tools ChecklistElectrical Cords & AdaptersPhoto by Camping World The right RV electrical adapter allows you to hook up power to your RV. Even when moochdocking at a friend’s house with a standard AC outlet, having the right adapter is the difference between a comfortable stay and the risk of draining your RV batteries.   Electrical adapters for your RV can also expand your campsite selection, allowing you to plug into a different power supply than your RV is technically rated for, provided you’re aware of the risks and limitations of doing so.   Adapters are essential to full-time RVing, especially if you do not have a generator or are adventuring to unknown areas. They are made to fit your RV's main power cable and allow you the flexibility necessary to camp almost anywhere. Electrical RV adapters ensure you can take full advantage of any available power pedestal. Shop NowLearn more about RV electrical: Should You Leave Your RV Plugged in All the Time? AC vs DC Power 30 Amp vs 50 Amp RV Fresh Water Supplies The health of your RV water system is essential to every camping experience. Having an RV water filter, water hose (not a garden hose), and water pressure regulator ensures a safe and satisfying adventure. In addition, having access to water keeps everyone hydrated and healthy. Purifying your water and moving it through water-friendly receptacles is critical for your adventure. Make sure that the equipment you use is safe to drink from—for you and your pets. Learn How To Get Clean Drinking Water in Your RV for the best water quality on the road. Also, having an RV pressure regulator will ensure that your RV is safe from unregulated water pressure that could damage pipes or RV faucets. You should also carry extra water and water purification tablets when traveling into unfamiliar or unknown areas. Some small towns have limited water supplies, and stores close early. Even near an urban hub, don't expect to always have access to fresh water or the availability of new equipment. Before starting any adventure, always ensure your fresh water tank is functioning and clean so that when you need to fill it up, it works. Shop NowSewer Hoses The last of the “Big 3” RV camping gear essentials is a sewer hose. Dump stations vary. Some make it easy to empty RV holding tanks with a 10-foot hose. Others will require connecting multiple hoses to reach the inlet. This is one area you don’t want to skimp. Nasty smells, cracks that cause heavy leakage, or damaged ends that lead to spills—all can be avoided by properly caring for RV sewer hoses.   Choosing the right sewer hose is vital. Remember to keep an RV sewer hose replacement on hand in case of an emergency. Keeping several sewer hoses safely stored in your RV pass through will make it easy to reach the nearest dump site without a headache. Shop NowPortable RV Waste TankPhoto by Camping World Unless you only stay in luxury RV resorts with full hookups, a portable tote tank is a piece of must-have RV camping gear. It allows you to transport RV waste to a central park dump station without moving your entire RV. Most portable RV waste tanks can be slowly pulled to a dump site by your tow vehicle, making it easier to enjoy extended stays in sites with partial hookups. Most campers transport their RV tote tank in a truck bed, mounted to an RV ladder, or on a bumper-mounted rack.  Shop NowSupplemental RV Heating and Cooling SystemsPhoto by Camping World After assuring power, water, and sewer connections for your RV, heat and air conditioning are a top priority for full-time RV living. While most RVs are built with a wall or roof-mounted air conditioner and a propane furnace, some might only include an electric fireplace. As a full-timer, you’ll likely need to supplement your RV’s heating and cooling systems to deal with extreme temperatures.   This means carrying an RV-safe space heater for the colder months. You might also look into portable fans or an RV dehumidifier for warmer temperatures. When conditions get extreme, the ability to increase your comfort or safety without further taxing your RV systems is a must. Shop NowFor troubleshooting, it also pays to become familiar with the resets necessary to deal with any potential heating and cooling system malfunctions. Use these resources to grow your knowledge of RV HVAC systems:  RV Heating Systems Explained RV Air Conditioner Maintenance Quality Camping Cooler In addition to keeping drinks cold, the right camping cooler provides access to watertight storage and provides an alternative should your refrigerator or freezer malfunction. If you don’t have an RV with an outdoor kitchen, it also adds convenient cold storage to your RV patio, minimizing the number of trips inside to grab snacks or drink refills. The longer your RV trips, the more you’ll need expanded cold food storage. Many full-time campers also use their coolers for day trips, loading groceries between destinations, and hosting campground gatherings. A durable camping cooler is a smart addition to your RV camping gear list. Shop NowPropane Containershttps://youtu. be/FZYvD9bW9IsLearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. While all-electric RVs are starting to break into the industry, most RVers still rely on propane for heat and cooking. Some people also carry portable propane fire pits or grills, and those that do will also often carry a spare propane container in their RV or tow vehicle. When camping full-time, a backup propane supply is a smart investment. Sometimes, your search for “RV camping gear near me” does not turn up propane refills near your campground. Or, your propane may not last as long when dealing with extreme weather conditions. It's important to have a backup to comfortably continue your stay without sacrificing the resources dependent on LP gas. Shop NowLearn more about RV propane: How Long Does Propane Last in RVs? 3 Tips for Conserving Propane How To Connect Propane to Your RV Portable RV GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Along with propane, a portable generator (or alternate power source) is an invaluable addition to your list of the best RV camping gear. From unreliable campground power to power outages to boondocking without hookups, having an alternative source of power enables you to continue your adventure unimpeded. An alternate power source also allows you to go off the grid or to remote locations while still maintaining the full functionality of an RV built for off-road adventures. In addition, having a generator combats most issues from unreliable power. Shop NowFind out more about RV generators: What Size Generator Do I Need For My RV? Best 30 Amp RV Generator Best 50 Amp RV Generator Portable Generator Safety Tips How To Hook Up a Portable... --- ### Guide to RV Campground Etiquette > Learn about RV campground etiquette to have a great camping experience. Follow these guidelines to ensure a peaceful and respectful stay. - Published: 2025-01-28 - Modified: 2025-01-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-simple-rules-campground-etiquette/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Featured, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Camping World Learn about RV campground etiquette to have a great camping experience. Follow these guidelines to ensure a peaceful and respectful stay. As a new RV camper, learning proper RV campground etiquette will enhance the experience for you and those around you while preventing a few potentially uncomfortable situations. All campgrounds have rules on things like quiet hours, trash collection, and pet leash policies. So, while we highly recommend consulting those RV campground rules and regulations before your stay, here are some golden guidelines of basic campground etiquette for campers. Respect Campground Quiet HoursPhoto by Camping World Most parks have designated quiet hours. The stipulations within these quiet hours vary from camp to camp, but they all require keeping noise down to a minimum. You won’t be dancing to blaring music around a bonfire into the wee hours of the morning unless you’re off-grid in a relatively remote boondocking location.   Many campgrounds also have quiet hours that regulate campground generator etiquette. For example, you may not run your RV’s onboard generator or a portable camping generator after 10 p. m. and before 6 a. m. Those hours can differ by location, but the concept remains the same.   If you walk from your camp to the center of the campground road and can still hear your music or the game on your outdoor TV, you could likely stand to turn the volume down. If you arrive late or leave early during quiet hours, keep noise to a minimum. Set up the bare essentials and save the rest for the morning. Pack up 99% of camp the night before to avoid slamming compartment doors at 5 a. m. Trust us, your neighbors will thank you.   Embrace StargazingFor those who have recently transitioned from tent camping to RV camping, it’s natural to overuse your RV amenities. But one pet peeve that is sure to irk other campers is leaving your outdoor patio lights on all night. Most campers still love to sit outside with nothing but firelight illuminating the night. And they sure don’t want your trailer’s bright LED lights shining into their RV window when they’re trying to fall asleep.   As a general guideline, the start of campground quiet hours is a good time to turn off your camper’s outdoor lights. If you stay up (quietly! ), use a flashlight, headlamp, or lantern to move safely around your site. Spread OutIn many cases, you’ll book campsites in advance. But when it comes to RV campground etiquette for first-come, first-served RV parks, you’ll sometimes arrive at a relatively empty campground where you can choose your own spot. In these cases, maintain a respectful distance from the other campers.   Don’t be one of those campers who selects the spot next to the only other RV in a 40-site RV park. If you have options, give everyone space to spread out and enjoy the campground. Be a Responsible Pet OwnerPhoto by Camping World Keeping pets under control in an RV campground can be a divisive issue. Not everyone will feel the same about your pet as you do, but you can follow three simple rules to respect your non-pet-loving RV neighbors. Keep pets on a leash (unless in a designated off-leash area) Pick up after your pets (even inside dog parks! ) Don’t leave pets unattended Sure, pets on the road need as much regular exercise as they can get. But keep them on a leash when you’re exploring the campground, and be mindful of other campground pets that may be on a lead outside an RV. And if you leave your pets on a lead outside, ensure the lead length doesn’t allow them to roam into the street or a neighboring campsite.   Most campgrounds don’t allow leaving pets unattended, but this is an essential rule if your pet is particularly vocal when left alone. Campgrounds are busy with people walking by, kids riding bikes or other traffic. The street may not be as quiet as yours at home. So take extra precautions to respect your neighbors and avoid pet confrontations.   Don’t Cut Through Other CampsitesMany campers view their site as their rental property. It’s their space for the duration of their stay, so you should respect it just like your neighbor’s home property. That means avoiding what may be RV Pet Peeve #1 for many campers: cutting through a neighbor’s campsite.   Sure, it might make the trip to the bathroom or dumpsters shorter. But what’s the hurry? You are camping, after all. Take some extra steps while respecting other campers' space in the process. You likely wouldn’t want someone wandering around in your front yard, so practice the golden rule when it comes to staying out of other sites. That’s not to say you can’t make new friends—especially if your neighbors are out and about! Leave No TracePracticing good RV campground etiquette is as simple as leaving your campsite just like you found it—or better. This means picking up all your trash (not throwing it in the fire! ) and returning any rearranged items, like a picnic table, to their original position. Perhaps most importantly, ensure your campfire is completely doused before you leave.   Add a collapsible trash can to your RV gear list to avoid a major cleanup on your checkout day. You’d be surprised how simply giving yourselves an outdoor receptacle will make cleaning up after meals or campfire S’mores much easier. Just ensure you don’t leave that trash outdoors overnight if you’re camping in bear country! Be Aware of Fire BansPhoto by Camping World Out in California during a drought? That campfire may not be a great idea. If you don’t live in a fire-prone area, fire bans are often an afterthought. For most of us, camping is synonymous with having a campfire. Unfortunately, that’s not always the case, especially if you’re on a western RV road trip in the late summer or early fall.   So, it’s essential to research fire bans where you’re traveling. The easiest way to check is to contact your campground directly. If you’re camping off-grid, you’ll need resources from the US Forest Service or other land management agencies to check regional fire restrictions.   Some campgrounds and agencies may also restrict the transport of firewood. For these reasons, many RV campers carry a portable fire pit as a backup. These provide the warmth and ambiance of a traditional fire without the need for actual wood, and many can be used even when a fire ban is in place. Respect WildlifeYou’ll find exciting new wildlife wherever you take your RV. From iguanas wandering through campsites in the Florida Keys to bear visitors in places like Glacier National Park, wildlife will look much different depending on where you travel. But you’ll always need to maintain a healthy distance and respect wildlife.    Camp hosts and park regulations are your best guides to the type of wildlife you might encounter and the best strategies to avoid a confrontation. In most cases, practicing food safety is Rule Number One: never leave food outside or unattended in your site! If your site has a bear box, use it wisely to avoid giving wildlife any incentive to break into your vehicle or RV in search of a tasty snack. Share Campground AmenitiesPhoto by Camping World Especially if you’re camping with kids, RV parks offer the benefit of amenities like playgrounds, swimming pools, tennis courts, and much more. However, you must remember that you share those amenities with your fellow campers. RV resorts rarely regulate how long you can use a given amenity, so it’s up to you to avoid monopolizing certain amenities so that other guests can enjoy them too.   Talk to the Campground StaffThis may be the most underrated rule of proper campground etiquette. RV park staff work hard to keep their sites clean, operate any offered amenities, and respond to camper requests promptly. They are the unsung heroes of the RV camping industry, and they appreciate it when you respectfully bring any campground issues to their attention.   That could be as simple as letting them know you spotted a hazard on a walking trail. It could be something more complex, like an improperly wired power pedestal. Maybe you just enter a casual dialogue by asking for dining recommendations in the local area. You’ll be surprised by the insider tips you can get from campground staff. And they’ll appreciate your thoughtful, respectful efforts to help them maintain the best possible camping experience for future guests. In my experience, the RV community is always ready to lend a new camper a hand, making you feel welcome wherever you travel. Following these rules will help you respect your neighbors and keep your favorite campgrounds in the best shape for the next visitors.   Are you ready to join the RV camping world? Use these resources to find your ideal RV:  Best Small Campers of 2025 Do You Need a Travel Trailer with 2 Bathrooms? Best Class C RVs Under 25 Feet What camping etiquette tips or RV pet peeves would you share with... --- ### What Is the Best RV for Beginners? > Your first RV should be comfortable, straightforward, and easy to use. Here we identify what we think are the best RV for beginners. - Published: 2025-01-27 - Modified: 2025-04-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-the-best-rv-for-beginners/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Coleman, CrossRoads RV, Family, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Motorhome, Pop Up Camper, Rockwood, Small Camper, Thor, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder Your first RV should be comfortable, straightforward, and easy to use. Here we identify what we think are the best RV for beginners. Camping is much easier with the right camper. But today’s RVs have so many bells and whistles that they can distract or intimidate new buyers. The best RV for beginners should be simple and easy to use, regardless of how many amenities are included. Now, all RVs require maintenance and upkeep, and keeping track of maintenance records and following an RV maintenance checklist is simply part of learning how to RV. That said, we’ve picked several RV models that offer two important factors: simplicity and affordability. These are the best RVs for beginners, with a few choices across the different RV types.   Family Travel Trailers for BeginnersThe best family travel trailers make camping easier and more comfortable than tents and sleeping bags. Plus, they’re easy to tow and set up, allowing you to maximize what family camping is all about—relaxation, quality time, and fun. Our list comprises travel trailers with bunk beds to sleep kids and guests.   Keystone Coleman 17Bhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=mVxVKlC75dMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’5” Dry Weight: 3,071 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,229 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Lightweight and equipped with kid-friendly bunks, the Coleman 17B offers everything you need to upgrade your camping experiences without any unnecessary frills. It’s one of the most popular RVs in the country and has recently undergone improvements to offer more cargo capacity, taller ceilings, and improved features. Rear bunks offer a comfortable sleeping space for the kids, leaving the main queen bed free for the parents. Plus, the dinette converts to a third sleeping area if needed. You’ll enjoy a 20,000-BTU furnace capable of keeping the whole family warm in colder months. An on-demand tankless water heater provides plenty of hot water for hassle-free showers.   The 17B makes the RV learning curve easy for beginners. For couples who like the design of this camper but don’t need the bunks, consider the Keystone Coleman 17R. Otherwise, check out the 17B at your local Camping World.  See PricesHeartland Mallard 17BHLhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=YhqcEc5qlPkWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’11” Dry Weight: 3,080 pounds Cargo Capacity: 764 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 With a similar floor plan as our previous bunkhouse, the Heartland Mallard 17BHL offers the sleeping arrangements and comforts of home at the campsite, but with improved construction and a touch more luxury than others in this class. For instance, take the diffusion LED lights controlled by a dimmer—a small but refined improvement. Or the 80-inch ceiling. Or the 8,000-BTU roof-mounted air conditioner.   In terms of construction, the glossy Azdel laminated sidewalls are more aerodynamic and moisture-resistant than “stick-and-tin” aluminum-sided RVs. Plus, the slightly barrelled, fully walkable roof of the 17BHL allows for easier seasonal inspection and more head clearance inside. To cap things off, the 17BHL comes with a diamond plated rock guard on the front to offer additional protection while traveling.   For those who  like the 17B but want something slightly different and a bit more elevated, check out the Mallard 17BHL at your nearest Camping World.  See PricesForest River Campsite Reserve 26CJhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=aWJ_C8tyxHs&t=881sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 32’9” Dry Weight: 6,421 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,253 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8  The Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ makes an excellent entry-level camper for families new to RVing, offering a spacious design, improved features, and tons of storage. This RV expands on the features you’d typically expect from a beginner-friendly RV while remaining simple and easy to use.   You’ll enjoy a front king-size bed, double-over-double bunk beds with cubby storage, and convertible sofa and dinette areas, ensuring sleeping arrangements for the whole family and maybe a few guests. Hidden storage compartments are everywhere in this floor plan, including shelves, cabinets, and drawers thoughtfully integrated throughout. The RV boasts some of the largest square windows in its class, allowing natural light to flood the living spaces and create an open, airy atmosphere. Additionally, the Campsite Reserve 26CJ comes with a 100-watt solar package, supporting more sustainable energy use during travels.   For families who enjoy outdoor cooking, the exterior kitchen features a mini-fridge and grill/griddle combo for convenient outdoor meal prep. An electric fireplace adds a cozy touch to the interior and offers more comfort on cooler evenings. For those who want more sleeping capacity and more residential features, check out the Campsite Reserve 27CJ.  See PricesJayco Jay Flight SLX 260BHhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=XkBmLq0HdyAWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The video above refers to the 260BHW, a West production model that may have slightly different features, weights, or dimensions. Specs Length: 29’6” Dry Weight: 4,715 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,785 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 You won’t find a beginner-friendly travel trailer with more sleeping capacity than the Jayco Jay Flight SLX 260BH. With double over double rear bunks, a convertible dinette, a jackknife sofa, and a 60” x 75” queen bed in the main sleeping area, you can snuggly sleep up to 10 people in this trailer. For a trailer under 30 feet, that’s quite an accomplishment, and that shorter floorplan will help you fit in more campgrounds with length restrictions. Plus, the shorter length makes for easy maneuvering into campsites and won’t require as much storage space at home as other trailers with similar sleeping capacities.   Another key advantage of the Jay Flight SLX 260BH is its affordability. As one of the most budget-friendly options in its class, it provides families with essential amenities without compromising on quality. Like others on our list, the absence of slide-outs simplifies maintenance and reduces potential mechanical issues, making it particularly suitable for first-time RV owners. See PricesKeystone Coleman Lantern 28BHShttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=TicBaeIw7Xg&t=1sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 32’11” Dry Weight: 6,798 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,802 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 8 Perfect for families and large groups, the Coleman Lantern 28BHS delivers more than what you’d expect from an affordable RV with its sleek, smart upgrades and thoughtful design. By incorporating no-nonsense enhancements that improve comfort and convenience while keeping the price accessible, this bunkhouse RV ensures a better camping experience for those new to RVing or upgrading from smaller models. One standout feature is the durable solid surface countertops—an upgrade rarely seen at this price point. Families will also appreciate the 82-inch ceilings, offering extra headroom in the bunk and shower areas. Storage is a priority, with full-extension ball-bearing drawers, bin storage by the bunks, and a large pass through underneath. The kitchen is well-equipped with a three-burner cooktop, convection oven, and a 16-cubic-foot refrigerator, making meal prep a breeze. Additional features like a king-sized bed with built-in cubby storage and charging stations, an outdoor refrigerator to reduce foot traffic inside, and a wall-mounted 50” television ensure comfort and convenience for the whole family. With these upgrades and a budget-friendly price, the Keystone Coleman Lantern 28BHS stands out as a must-see travel trailer for 2025, even if it’s your first camper.  See PricesCouples Travel Trailers for BeginnersFor those getting into RV camping without kids, the ideal floor plan is all about comfort and simplicity. These couple-friendly travel trailers keep RVing easy so you can spend more time adventuring and enjoying each other’s company. Keystone Coleman 17Rhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=Cauh49KSh5o&t=337sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’8” Dry Weight: 3,061 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,239 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 The Keystone Coleman 17R is an excellent choice for couples seeking their first travel trailer. It offers a compact design, comfortable layout, and easy towing experience. As the sibling to the popular Coleman 17B, the 17R brings a similarly thoughtful approach to RVing but with a layout better suited for couples. At just over 21 feet in length and weighing under 3,000 pounds unloaded, it’s a lightweight small RV ideal for those new to towing or RV ownership. Inside, the 17R maximizes space with a cozy front queen bed and a booth dinette that converts into additional sleeping space if needed. The kitchen includes practical amenities like a two-burner cooktop, microwave, and plenty of counterspace for meal prep. The rear bathroom, a standout feature in this compact trailer, includes a spacious shower and ample storage, offering comfort and convenience on the road. For couples looking for a travel trailer that balances affordability with functionality, the Keystone Coleman 17R is an excellent option. Its connection to the well-loved 17B model ensures reliability and practicality while delivering a floor plan and features tailored for couples. See PricesCrossRoads Zinger 18RBhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=Qlmi4_YAG9IWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video.... --- ### What Is the Best Small RV? > Discover the best small RV options for easy navigation, lower prices, and versatile towing. Find the perfect camper for your travel needs. - Published: 2025-01-24 - Modified: 2025-03-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-the-best-small-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Aliner RV, Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Coleman, Destination Trailer, East to West RV, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Motorhome, Rockwood, Small Camper, Thor, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Shannon Murray Discover the best small RV options for easy navigation, lower prices, and versatile towing. Find the perfect camper for your travel needs. If you’re thinking about purchasing an RV this year, small campers are worth serious consideration. They offer easier navigation, lower price tags, and some can be towed by SUVs and smaller trucks. Small RV campers also provide access to a wider variety of campgrounds and are typically easier to store when not in use. The specific benefits and amenities of a small RV vary, making it essential to prioritize what matters most to you. In this guide, we’ll break down the top-rated and most affordable small RVs across travel trailers, toy haulers, fifth wheels, destination trailers, and Class A, C, and B motorhomes. Best Small Travel TrailerSmall travel trailers pack a lot into small spaces, meaning you have some amenities while easily navigating the roads and fitting into smaller campsites. Since travel trailers are bumper pull campers, there isn’t much of a learning curve to hooking up or dropping the RV. We’ve noted our picks below, but there are quite a few options for the best lightweight trailers.   Keystone Coleman 13Bhttps://youtu. be/VzNAUEpWs6cWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 15’11’’ Dry Weight: 2460 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Keystone Coleman 13B is a three-season travel trailer. At under 16 feet and less than 2,500 pounds, it is incredibly versatile. You can tow the camper with most SUVs or trucks and easily fit it into any campground. If that’s not enough, the price is unbelievable! Even with its small size, it still sleeps four with two bunks and a queen mattress. The kitchen has an induction cooktop, as this is an all-electric RV camper trailer—no propane. Without a portable RV generator, this will limit boondocking but save you the hassle of propane refills. It is also prepped for several additions, including an inverter, solar panels, and a rear ladder.   Overall, the Keystone Coleman 13B is an excellent camper for families looking to escape! See PricesNext Best Jay Flight SLX 170BH: At 21 feet, it includes a dinette! Eddie Bauer 17BH-L is also 21 feet but has a stylish Eddie Bauer design. Best Small Toy HaulerA small toy hauler might be your ideal RV if you bring your UTV, golf cart, or motorcycle but are still space-conscious. With a small toy hauler, you can still enjoy the toys and still easily fit into most campgrounds with easier navigation. Forest River Nightfall Ultra 21Nhttps://youtu. be/6xkXl7PSKN8Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 27'3" Dry Weight: 7,013 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Forest River Nightfall Ultra 21N offers an impressive layout, featuring a 14-foot garage while still including a full kitchen, bathroom, and a private main bedroom. Once your gear is unloaded, the garage transforms into a versatile space with a dinette, two sleeper beds, and an overhead Euro bed—perfect for accommodating both your toys and your guests. The patio extension further enhances the camper by adding a relaxing outdoor lounge. The bathroom is conveniently accessible with dual entries, one from the living space and another from the main bedroom. The bedroom itself boasts a queen bed in a slide-out and ample storage, including a dresser. This compact toy hauler is an excellent choice for a full-time couple or a family seeking a short-term adventure! See PricesNext Best Grey Wolf Black Label 18RRBL with a built-in air fryer! East to West Alta 2400KTH and its sleek design. Best Small Fifth WheelSmall fifth wheel campers provide an excellent alternative to larger luxury 5th wheels, delivering many of the same great amenities without excessive weight. In fact, some smaller 5th wheels can even be towed by a half-ton truck. Additionally, their design offers a significantly better turn radius compared to larger fifth wheels or even traditional travel trailers.   Keystone Cougar 24RDShttps://youtu. be/kpE_B8alEhEWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28’10’’ Dry Weight: 7,612 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Keystone Cougar 24RDS measures just under 30 feet but feels surprisingly spacious—ideal for full-time 5th wheel living. It features a large U-shaped dinette, an optional theater-style sofa, a generously sized shower, and a main bedroom with ample storage. This fifth wheel is also equipped with a tow hitch rated for up to 3,000 pounds, making it perfect for towing a small trailer or carrying bicycles and kayaks on accessory racks. The Cougar 24RDS is a great choice for couples seeking adventure without sacrificing the comforts of home. See PricesNext Best Jayco Eagle HT 28CRT with a huge kitchen, including an island. Eddie Bauer Signature 2500RK has a rear kitchen layout. Best Small Destination TrailerA destination trailer is similar to a tiny house and is often used for seasonal living in one location. The advantage of a smaller destination trailer is its lighter weight, making it comparable to a travel trailer. Destination trailers with loft floor plans offer additional sleeping or storage space without taking up valuable square footage.   Campsite Reserve 16SWhttps://youtu. be/DfMIhKsBaiMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 27'9" Dry Weight: 7,994 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Campsite Reserve 16SW is thoughtfully designed to accommodate the entire family, making it an excellent choice for long-term stays. This camper features two lofts, ensuring sleep space for everyone, with a primary loft complete with a cozy fireplace. The loft setup maximizes living space while creating a homey, multi-level environment. In addition to its spacious design, the Reserve 16SW includes several residential-style amenities that make extended stays even more convenient. The package includes a washer and dryer, a dishwasher, and an ice maker. One of the standout features is the rear entrance, located on a back porch that offers a relaxing spot to hang out and enjoy the outdoors. The entry itself is a glass sliding door, which not only adds a modern touch but also allows plenty of natural light to flood the interior, creating a bright and inviting atmosphere. See PricesNext Best Campsite Reserve 20JW is similar to the 16SW but an additional 8 feet long! Timberwolf 16ML sleeps three. Best Small Class AClass A campers are known for their luxury, but their size can intimidate first-time drivers. A Class A RV under 30 feet offers a more manageable driving experience without sacrificing comfort. These compact motorhomes are ideal for one or two people but can still accommodate guests with pull-out sofas and other convertible furniture. Jayco Alante 27Ahttps://youtu. be/0T_iD5-9h5AWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29'11" GVWR: 18,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The spacious Jayco Alante 27A makes the most of its two slide-outs, creating a roomy and inviting living area. With a jackknife sofa, a dinette, and swiveling captain’s chairs, there’s plenty of seating for you and your guests. The sofa and dinette convert into beds, and there’s even an option to add a drop-down overhead bunk at the front, providing additional sleeping space. In the rear, the main bedroom features a king-sized mattress and ample wardrobe storage, ensuring comfort and convenience for extended stays. Outside, the Alante 27A takes luxury outdoors with a mini kitchen and an entertainment center, letting you enjoy the comforts of home while relaxing under the open sky. See PricesNext Best Thor A. C. E. 32B with two bunks, perfect for families!   Freedom Traveler A24 twin beds with a King conversion—unique feature! Best Small Class CClass C RVs offer easier maneuverability and greater access to a wider variety of campgrounds. Compared to van campers, they provide additional headroom and square footage, all while maintaining a compact size. Despite their footprint, many small Class C RVs are packed with impressive features, making them an excellent choice for small families, couples, and solo travelers. Thor Freedom Elite 19HEhttps://youtu. be/5j30nr30oBwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20'5" GVWR: 11,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 This Freedom Elite RV is one of the most budget-friendly options on the market, yet it still includes amenities that make life on the road comfortable. It features an air conditioner and a furnace for climate control, as well as a two-burner stovetop and a convection microwave oven for convenient cooking. The RV also comes equipped with a wet bath, saving you from relying on campground facilities. Despite being a wet bath, it includes a shower curtain for convenience. While it doesn’t have a permanent bed, it offers an over-cab bunk and a rear dinette that converts into a bed, providing flexible sleeping arrangements. Overall, this small motorhome is a fantastic choice for those seeking an affordable and compact camper. See PricesNext Best Eddie Bauer 22EB includes a queen bed! Thor Compass 23TW main bedroom with wardrobe! Best Small Class... --- ### The Best Single Axle Campers of 2025 > Single-axle campers are perfect for RVers with smaller trucks or SUVs. Explore some of the best single-axle campers out there! - Published: 2025-01-23 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-single-axle-campers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, CrossRoads RV, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Single axle campers are perfect for RVers with smaller trucks or SUVs. A single axle camper is perfect if you own a small truck or SUV. They are generally lighter and easier to tow while offering all the creature comforts you need for a comfortable RV camping experience – especially if you’ve been tent camping up to this point. Choosing the best single axle camper begins with understanding RV weight ratings and your vehicle’s towing capacity. From there, you can narrow your search based on the floor plan, interior amenities, and exterior features. What Is a Single Axle Camper? A single-axle camper is a travel trailer with only one axle—two wheels—as opposed to a double-axle (or dual-axle) trailer, which has four wheels. Depending on the RV manufacturer, a single-axle camper may be equipped with a spring or torsion axle. What Is the Best Single Axle Camper For Families? When searching for a family-friendly travel trailer, it’s difficult to find lightweight options since campers with bunk beds will generally be longer to accommodate the added sleeping space. However, we have five excellent single axle campers with bunks for family camping.   Keystone Coleman 17Bhttps://youtu. be/pobM6LcwRVQWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’5” Dry Weight: 3,088 pounds Cargo Capacity: 902 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Keystone Coleman 17B features a bunk bed floorplan, making it an excellent option for families looking for a single axle camper. The corner bunks are next to the rear bathroom, which is ideal for parents with younger children who may need to get up in the middle of the night. While this camper is only about 20 feet long, you still have a booth dinette, queen bed, overhead storage, and a full kitchen. There’s also an 8’ awning to provide a comfortable outside space at the campsite. Unlike previous Coleman single axle campers, Keystone added headroom in the shower and a propane RV furnace for more comfortable three-season camping. Check PriceForest River Cherokee Wolf Pup 17JWhttps://youtu. be/n5i344kyUVoWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 23’11” Dry Weight: 4,311 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,396 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Another excellent single axle camper for families is the Forest River Cherokee Wolf Pup 17JW, which also features corner bunks. These bunk beds are double-over-double, providing room for two kids in each bunk. You’ll also love the storage underneath, so the kids have space to put away their toys and clothes. This bunkhouse camper has a rear corner bathroom next to the bunk beds, a U-shaped dinette in a slide-out, a full kitchen, a queen bed, and plenty of overhead storage. The slide-out creates a spacious interior while keeping this camper under 5,000 pounds. Plus, the dinette offers ample room for a family of five or six to gather for meals. In addition, this single axle camper boasts almost 1,400 pounds of cargo carrying capacity, which is plenty for bringing all your camping gear for a weekend trip. Check PriceKeystone Hideout Sport 175BHPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 20’6” Dry Weight: 3,020 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,330 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Keystone Hideout Sport 175BH features a floor plan similar to other single axle campers on this list. It has corner bunk beds, a rear bathroom, a booth dinette, a full kitchen, and a front queen bed. However, I love the length and cargo carrying capacity. While it’s just 20’6” long, it boasts over 1,300 pounds in cargo carrying capacity. You get a small, lightweight camper with ample storage space. There’s overhead cabinetry throughout the interior and an exterior pass through storage compartment up front. When you’re ready to take the party outside, you have a 10’ awning to provide shade or protection from rain. The 175BH is another great option for families or grandparents who enjoy taking their grandkids camping occasionally. Check PriceForest River Salem FSX 178BHSK Specs Length: 22’11” Dry Weight: 4,194 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,451 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 If you like Murphy beds, check out the Forest River Salem FSX 178BHSK. This single axle camper features a front Murphy bed that extends over a sofa. Many RVers love this layout because you have room to entertain and hang out during the day. At night, it’s easy to fold down the bed to get a good night’s sleep. This Murphy bed trailer also features a U-shaped dinette in a slide-out, expanding the interior space and providing ample room for family dining. There’s a full kitchen, corner bathroom, and double-over-double bunks for the kids. This floor plan makes it easy for younger kids to get to the bathroom at night and offers dedicated storage for their toys and gear. The outside kitchen and 14-foot awning provide a great space for cooking and relaxing around the campfire. The more than 1,400-pound cargo carrying capacity is a huge feature for weekend warriors with lots of camping gear. Check PriceJayco Jay Flight SLX Sport 170BH Specs Length: 21’3” Dry Weight: 3,000 pounds Cargo Capacity: 795 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Jayco Jay Flight SLX Sport 170BH also features corner bunks, a rear bathroom, a booth dinette, and a front queen bed. There are no slides, which means a smaller interior space but also no slide malfunctions to worry about. The 10’ awning provides good shade while camping, making the outdoor experience enjoyable for the whole family. One spec to note is the cargo carrying capacity (CCC). The 170BH isn’t rated very high for cargo, so you’ll have to be careful not to exceed 795 pounds when loading the trailer. However, with this lower CCC also comes a lighter camper overall. This Jay Flight SLX single axle trailer can be towed by various vehicles, opening the door for families or grandparents to enjoy RV camping without spending money on a larger vehicle. Check PriceHonorable Mentions Ozark 1620BHLE Coleman 13B Mallard 17BHL Best Single Axle Camper For Couples or Solo TravelIf you don’t want a camper with bunk beds, you’ll have more options. You’ll also enjoy ample interior space since bunk beds will be replaced with a sofa, a larger bathroom, or more counterspace. Check out these five single axle trailers under 5,000 lbs dry that provide everything you need for comfortable couples camping.   Jayco Jay Flight SLX 160LK Specs Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 3,455 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,245 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Jayco Jay Flight SLX 160LK features a huge rear bathroom that stretches along the entire back wall. There’s also a linen closet to store towels and toiletries, a feature you don’t always see in small campers for couples. I also love the L-shaped kitchen, which provides abundant counterspace for storing kitchen gadgets and preparing meals. A jackknife sofa sits in a slide-out, and a removable table is easily set up for dinner. If you like to invite friends, the Jay Flight SLX 160LK gives you lots of room. A front queen bed and overhead storage complete this single axle camper layout. Check PriceKeystone Coleman 17Rhttps://youtu. be/Cauh49KSh5oWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’8” Dry Weight: 3,094 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,266 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Keystone Coleman 17R also has a spacious rear bathroom with a huge linen closet. If you need extra storage for clothes or gear, you’ll love the additional space. The bathroom doesn’t have a sink, but the kitchen has a 3. 3 cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, a microwave, and a 2-burner cooktop. I love that the booth dinette sits on the camp side with a window into your campsite. If you’re boondocking out West, it’s sure to provide beautiful views! A queen bed, a side wardrobe, and overhead storage complete the floor plan of the Coleman 17R trailer. Check PriceForest River Flagstaff E-Pro 19FBSPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 20’2” Dry Weight: 3,543 pounds Cargo Capacity: 894 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Another excellent single axle camper for couples or solo travelers is the Forest River Flagstaff E-Pro 19FBS, which offers everything you need in just over 20 feet of length and less than 5,000 pounds fully loaded. While its cargo carrying capacity isn’t as much as other single axle campers, you have a spacious layout with a single central slide-out. There’s a rear corner bathroom, a galley-style kitchen, and a front queen bed. A 72” sofa sits in the slide-out across from the kitchen, which allows for great flow. The removable table is also a highlight of this Flagstaff E-Pro trailer, making the transition from dining to lounging simple. Check PriceForest River Wolf Pup 14CCWPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 19’3” Dry Weight: 3,314 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,161 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The unique layout of the Forest River Wolf Pup 14CCW features a rear entry door, which leads into the bathroom space. It’s a split bath with the shower on one... --- ### The Best Toy Haulers of 2025 > Looking for the best toy haulers of 2025? Check out our top picks for RVs with spacious garages and high payload capacities. - Published: 2025-01-21 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-toy-haulers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, Toy Hauler - Authors: Carl Corder Check out our top picks for RVs with spacious garages and high payload capacities. The toy hauler segment is one of our favorites to watch each year for new innovations and designs. By nature, toy haulers push the boundaries of what’s possible with an RV. Featuring garages with maximum payload capacities for hauling ATVs, side-by-sides, golf carts, kayaks, and more, these hybrid RVs are ideal for outdoor adventurers with unique storage needs.   For those about to adventure, we salute you with ten of the best toy haulers of 2025, organized from small toy hauler travel trailers to large luxury 5th wheel toy haulers. Given toy haulers’ size and capability, price is ever-important for most buyers, so affordability and availability are undoubtedly considerations on our list, too.   What Are the Best Toy Haulers? Image by Camping World Toy haulers range from short, multifunctional travel trailer hybrids with rear kitchens/garages to triple-axle luxury fifth wheels capable of accommodating the whole family and guests—plus the toys in the garage. No matter the size, a good toy hauler will utilize its space for utility, function, and comfort. All the bells and whistles must be practical.  What Is A Toy Hauler? This year, look for features that elevate the garage space, including powered ramps, exterior D-ring access doors, improved lofts, and unique patios. In the living and bedroom areas, impressive entertainment options like projector screens appeal to those who want the fun to continue once the toys are put away for the night. A tape measure is often the most important tool when evaluating which toy hauler is right for you. Regardless of how impressively manufacturers customize the garage space, your toy hauler must still effectively store your equipment. Furthermore, solid construction is non-negotiable, so look for any notable structural improvements, whether browsing the following units or any at the dealership.   Our Best Rated Toy HaulersEnjoy our picks for the best-rated toy haulers from leading manufacturers like Grand Design, Forest River, Keystone, and Jayco. Forest River Nightfall 20NImage by Forest River Specs Length: 26’5”  Dry Weight: 6,368 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,947 pounds Garage Length: 17’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Compact yet versatile, the Forest River Nightfall 20N is a lightweight toy hauler towable by a wide range of vehicles, making it a practical option for both seasoned travelers and those new to RVing—or toy hauling, for that matter. Even if you don’t plan on bringing toys, the 20N's garage space may suit those with unique storage needs. This is the smallest Forest River Nightfall available and the smallest on our list, great for RVers who want the functionality of a toy hauler in a manageable size.   One of its standout features is the spacious garage area, offering plenty of room for ATVs, motorcycles, or other recreational equipment. With smaller RVs like the 20N, the kitchen and living area extend the garage space, so you actually have more storage when towing. Once parked, the garage seamlessly converts into a multi-use space with fold-up seating or a drop-down bed and a bunk system, providing flexibility for sleeping or dining. The interior of the Nightfall 20N is thoughtfully designed, featuring modern finishes, durable vinyl flooring, and LED lighting. The kitchen has a stainless-steel sink, a two-burner cooktop, a microwave, and a refrigerator, providing the essentials for cooking on the go. The bathroom includes a walk-in shower and a vanity, ensuring comfort during extended trips. For off-grid enthusiasts, the Nightfall 20N offers solar prep, a fuel station for toys, and a generator option, enhancing self-sufficiency. With its rugged construction, excellent storage solutions, and pet-friendly design, this toy hauler is perfect for anyone looking to combine adventure with convenience. See PricesForest River Rogue Armored 26L14Image by Forest River Specs Length: 34’ Dry Weight: 8,704 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,761 pounds Garage Length: 14’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Moving into the mid-size category, the 2025 Forest River Rogue Armored 26L140 is a robust toy hauler travel trailer that further incorporates functionality with comfort. It caters to outdoor enthusiasts seeking comfort, utility, and the ability to entertain guests. For instance, the 26L140 features a private bedroom and a more substantial bathroom than the 20N. In addition, the unique garage setup not only offers a spacious garage, sleeping area, and patio, but you can quickly transform this area yourself with a manual strut-assisted bunk bed with a 500lb capacity.   Outside the garage, the trailer includes a ramp door patio system, transforming the ramp into a deck for outdoor enjoyment. We especially appreciate the accordion privacy doors that easily fold in and out as needed.   Images by Forest River Other standout features inside the RV include the rolling island in the kitchen, which offers flexible counterspace and storage and enhances meal preparation and entertaining capabilities. In the primary bedroom, a 4K projector with a pull-down screen creates a cinematic experience, allowing for comfortable viewing from the king-sized bed. The Rogue boasts additional amenities, including recliner sofas with heated seats, LED lights, massage functions, solid surface countertops, and a spa shower in the primary bath. The trailer also has a 200-watt roof-mounted solar charging system, an on-demand tankless water heater, and heated enclosed holding tanks with 12-volt heat pads, ensuring off-grid capabilities and comfort in various climates. See PricesJayco Seismic 413Image by Jayco Specs Length: 46’1” Dry Weight: 15,185 pounds Cargo Capacity: 5,215 pounds Garage Length: 13’  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 A brand new 2025 model, the Jayco Seismic 413 is a premium fifth wheel toy hauler that combines rugged utility with luxurious living spaces. It’s an excellent choice for RVers who want a larger toy hauler with utility and luxury. The largest RV on our list, it luckily features the RotoFlex hitch as a part of Jayco’s 4-Star Handling System. This is designed to improve towing stability and comfort and is ideal for those concerned about handling a larger fifth wheel.   The Seismic 413 features a 13-foot separate garage equipped with a half bath, queen bed, and rear convertible sofas, providing ample storage space and a suitable bedroom. The garage also includes a loft area, offering additional sleeping or storage options. The exterior is equally impressive, featuring two party decks—one at the rear and another side patio—creating ideal spaces for outdoor entertainment.   Triple awnings provide extensive coverage, ensuring comfort regardless of the weather. The 30-gallon gas tank allows for extended adventures with the toys, too.   Inside, the Seismic 413 offers a spacious living area with a large slide-out and 102” wide-body construction. While this is a toy hauler with a king size bed, the primary bedroom does feature a queen bed option along with dual wardrobes, and a dresser, offering good storage. The dual-entry full bath provides easy access from both the living area and the bedroom for convenience and privacy.   With its innovative design, luxurious amenities, and robust construction, the Jayco Seismic 413 stands out as a top choice for those seeking a toy hauler that doesn't compromise comfort or functionality. See PricesForest River Ozark 2900THKImage by Forest River Specs Length: 36’5” Dry Weight: 7,648 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,897 pounds Garage Length: 10”  Sleeping Capacity Up to 6 New in 2025, the Forest River Ozark 2900THK is the largest toy hauler in its lineup and is the first on our list to have a separate garage off the living room. But even among all toy haulers on the market, the 2900THK is unique.   We start in the garage, which has a drop-down bunk for additional sleeping and a ramp door patio when opened. But it’s the unique L-design couch setup that differentiates this space from other traditional toy hauler garages. The fold-up bench couches are situated toward the front of the garage instead of on the sides, and when folded down, they offer clever storage beneath. These seats conveniently face a roll-down projector screen that displays your preferred entertainment from an overhead projector mounted above the couches.   Further inside, in the dining room, the 2900THK offers a unique U-shaped booth dinette combo with extended seats in the slide-out. This doubles as a lounging area, set across from the entertainment center, behind which is hidden storage. From a layout perspective, it’s nice that the bathroom is located in the middle of the camper, providing easy access to guests sleeping in the garage area and those sleeping in the primary bedroom. If you're looking for something different from a toy hauler in 2025, be sure to include the 2900THK on your shortlist. See PricesGrand Design Momentum 344MImage by Grand Design Specs Length: 39’11” Dry Weight: 15,138 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,862 pounds Garage Length: 11’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Grand Design Momentum 344M is a step up in more ways than just size and its fifth wheel configuration. The 344M introduces elevated living features, including more residential kitchen appliances, cupboards and storage, and bedroom accommodations—and as a dedicated living room area. But at the heart of the 344M is an 11-foot garage, providing ample space to transport recreational vehicles while doubling as a flexible... --- ### The Benefits of Exclusive RV Brands > Learn about the benefits of exclusive RV brands and find the most affordable, innovative new exclusive RVs from Camping World. Learn more! - Published: 2025-01-20 - Modified: 2025-03-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-benefits-of-exclusive-brand-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Coleman, East to West RV, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Gulf Stream RV, Heartland RV, Keystone, Thor - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Learn about the benefits of exclusive RV brands and find the most affordable, innovative new exclusive RVs from Camping World. With so many RV brands, models, features, and floor plans available, your options are nearly limitless. Maybe you’re considering buying a used RV, like a remodeled vintage trailer. Or maybe you have your eye on a limited-edition camper with first-of-its-kind features. Before you finalize your shortlist of campers to tour at your local RV dealership, consider the perks of exclusive RV brands. Along with traditional inventory, you will find RV brands at Camping World that are exclusive to our dealer network. In this article, we explore why those exclusive RV brands—also known as private labels—might be worth your time and attention when shopping for a new RV.   What Are Exclusive RV Brands? Photo by Camping World Exclusive RV brands are “exclusive” to a single dealership network, meaning RV manufacturers reserve the models under that brand name for locations within that partner network. At Camping World, for example, we work directly with leading manufacturers like Keystone, Forest River, Thor, East to West RV, and others to offer our best RV brands exclusively at dealerships nationwide.    In short, Camping World is the only place where you’ll find new models from select private-label RV camper brands like Coleman, Eddie Bauer, Campsite Reserve, Silver Lake, and others. Find Your CW DealershipWhy Buy Exclusive RV Brands? https://youtu. be/o8qSKAQiARIWant more RV buying tips? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Affordability, quality, and availability are the primary advantages of buying a private-label RV brand. The dealer works with the manufacturer to develop a quality product at a lower cost for you, all while guaranteeing widespread distribution. The goal? Making it easier to find an RV you can trust at an appealing price.   Lower MSRPWe work with our exclusive partners to offer leading RV floor plans at more affordable prices. By assuring manufacturers that our dealerships will stock a higher volume of their exclusive RV brands, we can then help drive down costs and pass those savings along to the RV buyer. Same Build Materials, Better PriceWhen manufacturers can count on a certain number of RVs getting ordered, they can better plan production, including placing larger bulk orders and saving on materials. Furthermore, they might work with dealers to identify and include value-added features without increasing the final cost to the consumer. So you get a quality, affordable RV with a few “extras” without the increase in price you might typically see. Collaborative Design and ConstructionPrivate-label RV partnerships create added accountability between the manufacturer and the dealer. The manufacturer is accountable for producing a quality RV and promptly delivering those campers to their respective dealership locations. In turn, the dealer is accountable for highlighting the unique values of those RVs and ensuring that potential buyers understand how they stack up against the competition.   In short, this mutual partnership incentivizes both parties to design, manufacture, and ultimately deliver a high-quality product that satisfies the end user. That also means we’re invested in receiving your feedback on private-label RVs and taking it to our manufacturing partners to make targeted improvements from year to year. Commonality of PartsYou will really feel the benefit of an exclusive RV brand when it’s time for service or repair. Because of these partnerships, it’s easier to stock or obtain parts to repair their exclusive RV trailer brands, fifth wheels, and motorhomes. With vintage trailers, homemade campers, or less common RVs, simple repairs can be a headache if you’re forced to wait weeks for special parts. I encountered this when searching for replacement parts for my 1965 Airstream trailer. Though I eventually found the parts, it was certainly not a quick or affordable fix. I wish someone had told me about the extra hidden costs of maintaining a unique RV camper. Because private labels are widely distributed, locations are more likely to stock parts for routine service and repairs. That commonality of parts makes service easier and quicker at most Camping World Service Centers. What Are the Camping World-Exclusive RV Brand Names? If you want RV value and build quality while shopping on a budget, consider these popular RV brands you’ll only find at Camping World. Coleman Travel Trailers Floor Plans: 27 Length: 15-34’ Dry Weight: 2,400-7,100 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-10 Top Features: SolarFlex™ ready, 78” ceiling height, and max-size TVs Destination Trailers Floor Plans: 1 Length: Up to 43’ Dry Weight: Up to 12,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Top Features: Double loft, panoramic windows, and extra half bathroom Class C RVs Floor Plans: 12 Chassis: Ford or Chevy Length: 20-33’ Sleeping Capacity: 4-7 Top Features: SmoothTECH™ ride enhancement, solar prep, and MEGA-Storage™ Learn About Coleman TowablesShop Coleman Towable RVsLearn About Coleman MotorhomesShop Coleman MotorhomesCampsite Reserve & Campsite Ultra Travel Trailers Floor Plans: 11 Length: 21-35’ Dry Weight: 3,500-7,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-10 Top Features: UltraRide suspension, water filtration system, and Bluetooth A/C with dehumidifier  Destination Trailers Floor Plans: 4 Length: 27-44’ Dry Weight: 7,900-12,400 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-10 Top Features: Dishwasher and washer-dryer combo, lofted bedrooms, and rear patio (on select models) Learn MoreShop ReserveShop UltraEddie Bauer Travel Trailers Floor Plans: 27 Length: 20-39’  Dry Weight: 3,000-8,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-9 Top Features: Contemporary decor, JBL sound systems, and hidden pet features 5th Wheels Floor Plans: 4 Length: 28-42’ Dry Weight: 8,700-12,600 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-8 Top Features: Contemporary decor, laminated sidewalls, and in-floor ducted heat  Learn About Eddie Bauer Towable RVsShop Eddie Bauer Towables Class C RVs Floor Plans: 8 Chassis: Ford® E-Series Length: 20-33’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Top Features: Solar prep, SmoothTECH™ ride enhancement, and MEGA-Storage™ Camper Vans (Class B and B Plus RVs) Floor Plans: 3 Chassis: Mercedes, RAM, and Ford Length: 19-24’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Top Features: Power bed lift system, hydronic heating, and Winegard® Connect™ Learn About Eddie Bauer MotorhomesShop Eddie Bauer MotorhomesSilver LakePhoto by Camping World Travel Trailers Floor Plans: 10 Length: 21-38’ Dry Weight: 3,500-7,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-10 Top Features: 81” ceiling height, CPAP storage, and 4G LTE & Wi-Fi prep Learn MoreShop Silver Lake NowNightfallPhoto by Camping World Toy Hauler Travel Trailers Floor Plans: 5 Length: 26-TBD Dry Weight: 6,300-TBD  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Top Features: JBL sound system, heated and enclosed underbelly, and tankless water heater Learn MoreShop NowMallardPhoto by Camping World Travel Trailers Floor Plans: 10 Length: 20-40’ Dry Weight: 3,000-8,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-9 Top Features: King Kong pass through storage, infinity edge countertops, and stainless undermount sink Learn MoreShop NowPioneerPhoto by Camping World Travel Trailers Floor Plans: 12 Length: 20-38’ Dry Weight: 3,000-8,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-9 Top Features: Flip-down storage rack, 12V refrigerator, and electric fireplace (select models) Learn MoreShop NowFreedom Elite Class C RVs Floor Plans: 12 Chassis: Ford, Chevy, and Mercedes Length: 20-33’ Sleeping Capacity: 4-7 Top Features: MEGA-Storage™, solar prep, dream dinette®, and Murphy bed conversions Van Campers (Class B and B Plus RVs) Floor Plans: 2 Chassis: Ford and RAM Length: 17-26’ Sleeping Capacity: 2-3 Top Features: Rear tow hitch, Winegard® ConnecT™, and MEGA-Storage™ Learn MoreShop NowFreedom TravelerPhoto by Camping World Class A Motorhomes Floor Plans: 4 Chassis: Ford® F-53 and E-Series Length: 25-33’  Sleeping Capacity: 4-7 Top Features: 10” touch screen dash display, drop-down cab bunk, digital control panel Learn MoreShop NowEnlightenPhoto by Camping World Travel Trailers Floor Plans: 7 Length: 20-30’ Dry Weight: 2,600-5,100 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-8 Top Features: Roof-mounted A/C, craft-made cabinetry, full pass through storage Learn MoreShop Now Check out these additional resources to learn more about the best RV brands you’ll only find at Camping World:  Best Affordable RVs in 2025 2025 Keystone Coleman 2025 Campsite Reserve and Campsite Ultra 2025 Thor Eddie Bauer East to West Silver Lake Travel Trailers Forest River Nightfall Toy Haulers Complete Eddie Bauer RV Guide What questions do you have about exclusive brands of RVs? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Our Favorite Mercedes Camper Van Models > Discover the luxury and versatility of Mercedes camper vans. Explore the top Sprinter RVs and find the perfect van for your next adventure. - Published: 2025-01-17 - Modified: 2025-03-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-class-b-rvs-on-a-mercedes-benz-chassis/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B RV, Coachmen RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Van Life, Winnebago - Authors: Claire Braud Discover the luxury and versatility of Mercedes camper vans. Explore the top Sprinter RVs and find the perfect van for your next adventure. Loved by new and experienced RVers, the Mercedes-Benz Sprinter van is one of the most popular motorhome chassis used by Class B RV manufacturers and DIY van builders. These luxury vehicles give adventurers and road-trippers an elite experience both on and, in the case of AWD RVs, off the road.   Top Mercedes Camper Van RVsThere’s no shortage of Mercedes Class B camper vans. Whether you want a full-built interior with luxury finishes or something more rugged and customizable, we break down the top Sprinter RVs to make choosing your van camper easier. Let’s drive in.   Thor Eddie Bauer 19EBhttps://youtu. be/HvVfSQ8d7SUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 19’8” Wheelbase: 144” Interior Height: 6’4” Bed Size: 51” x 74” If you want a Mercedes camper van that is compact and lightweight with some great off-grid features, check out the Eddie Bauer 19EB. The Sprinter 2500 AWD chassis makes it easy to get to your boondocking spot. The 200-watt solar panel and Re(Li)able Power Pack 460Ah lithium battery keep you going without the need for shore power. It also has a Winegard Connect® system to keep you in touch while in the wilderness.   The Eddie Bauer 19EB is also a spacious model for taller adventurers, with an interior height that reaches 6’4”. You’ll find lots of modular and portable options to use the interior space how you need it. Set up the Lagun removable table as a work desk or prep space for cooking, and take the induction burner stove outside when you want to cook under the open sky.   Another great feature is the rear screen door, which allows you to enjoy the sights and sounds of nature from your double bed without inviting bugs inside. Other notable features include a 22-gallon fresh water tank, a 20-gallon gray water tank, and a 4. 75-gallon cassette toilet.  Shop NowWinnebago Revel 44EPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 19’6” Wheelbase: 144” Interior Height: 6’3” Bed Size: 49” x 79” Gear storage is the focal point of the Revel 44E. The power lift bed with WinnSleep® technology rises to reveal a large gear locker with L-track tie-downs. The interior has RAM® Tough-Track™ mounts throughout, and the exterior has a luggage rack and rear ladder. There is even hidden below-floor storage, so don’t hesitate to grab everything you might need for your outdoor excursions.   After a day of adventures, clean off in your 31” x 26” full wet bath. The Revel 44E features a continuous water heater and a 35-gallon fresh water holding tank. Once finished, hang your clothes on the removable clothes rod.   The hydronic heating system with multi-zone heating will keep you warm in cooler climates. The Revel 44E Mercedes van camper has a powered roof vent fan with a rain cover, or you can upgrade to a 13,500 BTU air conditioner.   Other notable features include an integrated pet leash attachment on the running boards, heated gray and fresh water tanks, the Winnebago Power MAX electrical system, and options for an additional 8. 4kWh Lithionics® battery.  Shop NowJayco Terrain 19Yhttps://youtu. be/AsnSZjPsJ4MWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 19’7” Wheelbase: 144” Interior Height: 6’1” Bed Size: 49” x 79” The Terrain 19Y combines practical design and upgraded finishes with gear storage and boondocking amenities. The AWD Sprinter camper van encourages you to veer off the pavement on the BFGoodrich® All-Terrain T/A® KO2® tires and JRide® Koni® shocks. Set up your home base and stay for a while with the 200 watts of roof-mounted solar panels and a 7. 9kWh lithium battery.   You can access your adventure gear by raising the power-lift bed and untethering items from the secure L-track mounts. Once you’re back in your Mercedes camper van, you can upload all the pictures from the day to Instagram using the Starlink satellite internet system while relaxing under your Carefree® armless patio awning.   The interior of this Mercedes camping van allows you to comfortably relax with the 17,000 BTU Timerline Binar 5D Hydronic heating system and the 13,500 BTU 48V Coleman® Mach® 10 AC. You can control it all without getting out of bed using the Firefly control system’s mobile app. Other notable features include a JBL® Flip 6 portable Bluetooth speaker, a water filtration system, Technoform® countertops and cabinets, and a food storage pantry.  Shop NowThor Sanctuary 19P Specs Length: 19’8” Wheelbase: 144” Interior Height: 6’4” Bed Size: 73” x 70” Want a Mercedes camper van under 20 feet with an RV king bed? We present the Sanctuary 19P. During the day, the bed can be folded into a spacious rear lounge area with three seatbelts for three extra passengers and a removable table. At night, it can be converted to a comfortable and spacious bed. The large side windows let you breathe the fresh air, and the blackout window coverings give you privacy when it's time for bed. When you’re at a campsite with power amenities, it’s easy to plug in the 30-amp shoreline power to run your van’s larger appliances.   While this Mercedes Sprinter van camper might not have the same gear storage as others, it has ample overhead storage and cabinets for everything you need. We recommend adding the optional Thule® rear-door bike rack. Other features we love include a Lagun table system, a 200-watt solar panel, Winegard Connect®, and a single-burner induction cooktop.  Shop NowAirstream Interstate 24GLPhoto by Airstream Specs Length: 24’6” Wheelbase: 170” Interior Height: 6’2 Bed Size: 70” x 82” The largest Mercedes Sprinter camper van on the list is the Interstate 24GL. Measuring just under 25 feet, this Class B RV packs more features and interior space, including a flushing toilet with a black water tank and traditional RV holding tank terminations! This is a true luxury, considering that most Mercedes camper vans only include a cassette toilet. The RV also has a tankless water heater to keep hot showers going longer.   This powerhouse also boasts Ultraleather® seating for seven passengers, a dinette area, and a rear living area with a power recline sofa bed. Add the cockpit bed feature and turn your driving space into an additional guest sleeping area.   With more space comes more convenience. Instead of a one-burner induction cooktop, you get a two-burner gas stove. While most Sprinter van campers on the list have 200-watt solar panels, the Interstate 24GL doubles that. Other notable features we love are the air ride suspension for a smoother ride, power shades for easy blackout, and the four sleek options for the interior. Personally, the Tommy Bahama® special edition is our favorite.  Shop NowWinnebago Adventure Wagon 70SEPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 22’11” Wheelbase: 170” Interior Height: 6’3” Bed Size: 65” x 77” Affordable and configurable, the Adventure Wagon 70SE provides flexibility for those who want to choose how to use their Mercedes camper van. This RV is made for those who don’t want to be tethered by too many interior features. Everything by the rear bed is adjustable, moveable, or removable. It’s no fuss and no frills, but it absolutely gets the job done. If you have an extra guest on board, pop in the companion seat. If you need to take your cooking setup outside, bring the entire galley cabinet and 12V chest-style refrigerator. If you have a bunch of gear you need to secure, the flooring throughout the Adventure Wagon has L-track tie-downs with rings. The Adventure Wagon® package includes impressive features like overhead lockers, a power-lift WinnSleep® bed, and 3M™ Thinsulate™ insulation with Hushmat™ sound deadening.   This Mercedes Sprinter camper van is truly built for the rugged adventurer who prioritizes RV customization over built-in amenities. The one downside is the lack of a shower system or bathroom stall for the cassette toilet. But if you are okay with roughing it or making some aftermarket adjustments, this likely isn’t a problem.  Shop NowThor Tranquility 19MPhoto by Thor Specs Length: 19’8” Wheelbase: 144” Interior Height: 6’4” Bed Size: 51” x 74” The Tranquility 19M is a great Mercedes van camper for people who want standard features that meet their basic needs. A diesel furnace and 2. 64-gallon water heater? Check. A Thule® lateral arm power patio awning? Check. A comfortable RV double bed? Check. A microwave for the nights you don’t want to cook? Check. The interior finishes on this Mercedes Sprinter van camper are impressive. It boasts Euro-style upper cabinetry, soft-close drawers, a Lagun table system, and solid surface kitchen counters. Stay entertained with the 24” smart TV in the living area and connect it to the Winegard Connect® 2. 0 antenna. Other features we love are the heated gray and fresh water holding tanks, leather captain chairs, and locking under bed storage compartments.  Shop NowHonorable Mentions Freedom Elite 19R Galleria 24A Launch 19Y Revel Sport 44N Are Mercedes Camper Vans Reliable? Photo by Camping World... --- ### Which Camco RV Products Do You Need? > Find out why Camco RV products are a must-have for all RV owners. Explore their range of reliable, easy-to-use accessories and essentials. - Published: 2025-01-16 - Modified: 2025-03-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camco-rv-products/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camco, Gear Guide, Roof, RV Covers, RV Electrical, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems, Windows & Doors, Winterize - Authors: Tucker Ballister Find out why Camco RV products are a must-have for all RV owners. Explore their range of reliable, easy-to-use accessories and essentials. Camco Outdoors is a leading provider of aftermarket RV parts for towable campers and motorhome must-have accessories. If you own an RV, odds are you have at least one RV essential made by Camco. New RV owners will soon find they won’t get far without a trusted water filtration system or sewer hose from Camco, for instance. Camco RV products are reliable, easy to use, and readily available when you need to restock or replace.   So, which Camco RV products can you order online or pick up at your local Camping World?   RV CoversPhoto by Camping World Installing an RV cover when you aren’t using your camper is the best way to extend the life of your RV and reduce exterior maintenance needs. If you’re searching for a way to protect your RV’s exterior from rain, wind, UV exposure, and other environmental factors, a Camco RV cover is one of your best options.   The Ultra Shield Camco RV covers are only available at Camping World. They use ultrasonic welding to create highly durable, triple-layered cloth protection for your RV. They boast zippered entry doors for easy access and include ladder and gutter covers to reduce the chances of rips or tears throughout the RV storage season. They also make the Camco Pro Shield RV cover, Sun Shield for smaller motorhomes, ULTRAGuard, and premium RV covers that fit all RV types, from the shortest travel trailers to the longest fifth wheels. While length is the primary factor in your Camco RV cover choice, use our cover selection tool to find the perfect model for your camper. Find the Right RV CoverLeveling & Stabilization SystemsPhoto by Camping World When you reach a campsite, the first thing you do is level and stabilize your RV. Knowing how to level a travel trailer or camper is essential to safe, comfortable camping, and there are easy-to-use Camco RV supplies that help you do so quickly and easily. They make wheel chocks designed for securing dual-axle and single axle campers before detaching your tow vehicle. Camco RV leveling blocks are some of the most durable options for quick deployment to ensure your camper is left from left to right. They make pads to keep your stabilizing jacks from sinking into soft ground, jack stands for changing tires or completing other RV maintenance, and slideout supports for full-time RV living in a single location. Use these links to find the right Camco RV leveling blocks, chocks, and stabilizers for your RV:Wheel ChocksCamco Leveling BlocksStabilizersFresh Water SuppliesPhoto by Camping World Your list of RV essentials may feel overwhelming as a new camper, but ensuring clean RV drinking water isn’t a place to skimp. You need a potable water hose, a water filtration system, and fittings to keep everything securely connected and leak-free. An RV water softener isn’t a must-have as a new camper, but many experienced RVers can’t live without one. The Camco TastePure RV water filter is one of the most affordable filtration systems for RV beginners. For an upgrade, you can consider the Camco EVO Camper/RV water filter, which is a canister-style RV water filtration kit that removes sediments, chlorine, and other bad tastes and odors while also protecting you from lead, VOCs, cysts, and other contaminants. The Camco EvoFlex drinking water hose is a great option for transporting water from the filter to your RV. It’s durable and stays kink-free, which is a harder feature to find than you might think. It’s one of the few camper hoses that will withstand the consistent furling and unfurling of RV life. And if you plan on camping anywhere that approaches freezing temperatures, protect your RV plumbing with the Camco heated RV water hose. Finally, don’t forget a pressure regulator for RV use and a 90-degree elbow connector to reduce the strain on your RV’s city water inlet. It sounds insignificant, but the weight of connecting your hose directly to the inlet over time can lead to damage and costly repairs. Learn how to hook up an RV water pressure regulator. Shop RV Fresh Water SuppliesElectrical Cords and AdaptersPhoto by Camping World Whether you prefer full-hookup campgrounds or boondocking with a portable RV generator, your RV needs power. But you’ll sometimes need an electrical adapter or longer power cord to plug your RV in. Over time, you may also need electrical hardware to repair an existing cord.   From a replacement Camco 30 amp RV plug to adapters for plugging into different outlets to 50-foot extension cords, Camco Outdoors offers plenty to ensure you can easily get safe, reliable power to your camper.  Shop Camco Electrical HardwareWaste Water SuppliesPhoto by Camping World Finding a place to dump RV waste safely is just part of RV camping. Luckily, Camco RV products make dumping camper tanks safe, easy, and sanitary. From sewer hoses to portable holding tanks, you have many options to deal with the not-so-pretty side of RV camping.   Camco RV sewer hoses like the RhinoFLEX or Rhino Extreme are some of the best ready-made kits for new RVers. They contain everything you need to empty your tanks, including a clear sewer hose elbow to monitor dumping progress and caps for cleaner sewer hose storage. They also make maintenance easier with products like the Camco TST Max RV Toilet Treatment. You’ll find liquid tank treatments and Camco drop-in tablets for neutralizing odors and breaking down solids, ensuring a complete cleaning of your tanks when dumping. You’ll also find solutions for flushing black tanks and how to clean camper black tanks, such as the Camco RV holding tank rinser wand.   For those who frequent state parks or campgrounds with partial hookups, Camco RV supplies some of the best portable RV waste tanks. Options like the Camco Rhino 28-gallon portable camper/RV tote tank allow you to empty your tanks into a portable container and tow that container to a campground dump station without moving your trailer. They also make a 36-gallon portable RV tote tank, a wheel kit for easier handling of their tanks, and a bumper-mounted portable tote tank holder. Use these links to find the right Camco waste water supplies for your RV:Sewer HosesAdaptersTank TreatmentsDrain & FlushPortable Waste TanksRoof Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World RV roof vents are the oft-overlooked sidekick to your RV’s air conditioning system. They provide much-needed ventilation and air circulation in a small living space. Over time, vent covers for RVs—also known as roof vent lids—degrade, mostly due to prolonged UV exposure. When it’s time to replace an RV roof vent lid, you’ll have no trouble finding a compatible Camco RV vent cover.   In addition to Elixir and Ventline replacement RV vent lids, you can add a Camco RV roof vent cover that allows you to open your current vent lid when it’s raining. These aftermarket covers are ideal for campers that frequent rainy climates, as they allow you to vent your RV without letting more moisture inside. Shop Camco RV Vent CoversWinterization ToolsPhoto by Camping World Many RVers entrust the winterization of their RV to a certified RV technician. But RV winterizing can be done at home with the right Camco RV products. This includes but isn’t limited to, a fresh water blowout hose to remove all standing water from plumbing lines, a winterizing hand pump kit to add RV antifreeze to the system, and a bypass kit for proper water heater winterization.   They also offer various RV roof cleaning products to help you complete seasonal maintenance before placing your RV in storage. Don’t overlook the benefits of a Camco moisture absorber to reduce humidity in your RV and lower the chances of mold and mildew growth during the offseason. Shop Camco RV Winterization ToolsOther Camco RV AccessoriesPhoto by Camping World You’ll also find a vast selection of gear and equipment for outdoor recreation. These Camco RV products enhance your camping adventures, make it easier to maintain your RV and allow you to upgrade for improved RV performance. Here are a few examples:  Portable Propane Fire Pits Electric Coolers Screen Door Accessories LP Container Covers Organization Solutions Explore All Camco RV Products Do you trust Camco for certain RV products over others? Let us know which and why in the comments below! --- ### Which States Require a Trailer Braking System? > Stay safe on the road with a trailer braking system. Understand the functionality of trailer brakes and the legal requirements for towing. - Published: 2025-01-14 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/trailer-braking-system/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Theft & Safety - Authors: Tucker Ballister Stay safe on the road with a trailer braking system. Understand the functionality of trailer brakes and the legal requirements for towing. Trailer braking systems are among the most important safety features for getting your camper to and from destinations without incident. Most modern towable campers are built with trailer brakes. But is there a legal requirement for states to dictate the need for a trailer braking system when towing? Let’s investigate, beginning with explaining how an electric trailer braking system works. What Is a Trailer Braking System? Photo by K Neville via iStock A travel trailer braking system typically includes the brakes on the individual tires and a brake control unit that delivers power to the trailer brakes when your tow vehicle’s brakes are applied. The brake controller regulates how much the trailer’s brakes are applied based on the relative application of your tow vehicle’s brakes. There are generally two types of trailer brakes: surge and electric. Surge brakes can be mechanic or hydraulic and generally use inertia to slow a trailer down. Electric trailer brakes use a control unit to activate electromagnetic brake drums to slow and stop your camper. A reliable trailer braking system is paramount to towing safety, especially with larger campers.   Which States Require a Trailer Braking System? Photo by Camping World Trailer brake requirements vary from state to state, mostly based on a gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR) limit. Individual states may also have additional requirements, such as the number of wheels that require trailer brakes, required stopping distance, and potential exemptions. Check your home state’s requirements to assess whether you need a camper with a trailer braking system safety device. Most states also require towable trailers to have a trailer braking system breakaway cable. This cable activates the trailer brakes if the trailer becomes disconnected from the tow vehicle. Requirements may shift as states pass amendments or otherwise alter their trailer brake requirements. Our research suggests that states can land in several groups based on their individual trailer brake laws. Brakes Required for GVWR of 1,500 Pounds or More California Idaho Nevada New Hampshire Oregon Trailer Brakes Required for GVWR of 2,000 Pounds or More Kansas Ohio Brakes Required for GVWR of 3,000 Pounds or More Alabama Arizona Arkansas Colorado Connecticut Florida Georgia Hawaii Illinois Indiana Iowa Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Michigan Minnesota Mississippi Montana Nebraska New Jersey New Mexico New York North Dakota Oklahoma Pennsylvania South Carolina South Dakota Tennessee Utah Vermont Virginia Washington West Virginia Wisconsin Wyoming Trailer Brakes Required for GVWR of 4,000 Pounds or More Delaware North Carolina Rhode Island Brakes Required for GVWR of 4,500 Pounds or More Texas Brakes Required for GVWR of 5,000 Pounds or More Alaska Trailer Brakes Required for GVWR of 10,000 Pounds or More Missouri Do You Already Have a Trailer Braking System? Photo by Camping World The good news is that most newly manufactured towable campers are built with trailer brakes. That’s even true for the small lightweight campers with GVWR ratings near that most common 3,000-pound threshold.   Older used RVs or vintage trailers may not include a surge or electric trailer braking system, but you can always contact the RV manufacturer or a Camping World sales associate to check the specifications of your specific camper. Do You Need a Trailer Brake Controller? Even though many modern RVs are built with trailer braking systems, not all tow vehicles are factory-manufactured with an electronic trailer towing brake controller. That’s why RV suppliers like CURT manufacture easy-to-install brake control units to give you a safer towing experience. Learn more about these trailer braking safety devices and whether you need one:  What Is a Trailer Brake Controller? Choosing the Best Trailer Brake Controller Is the Echo Brake Controller the Easiest RV Upgrade? Do you have any questions about braking systems for towable RVs or other legal towing considerations? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### What Is the Best 5th Wheel for Full-Time Living? > Explore the top picks for the best 5th wheel for full-time living. Discover spacious floor plans, luxurious amenities, and residential appeal. - Published: 2025-01-13 - Modified: 2025-03-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-5th-wheel-for-full-time-living/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Full-Time, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, KZ RV, Prime Time RV - Authors: Kerri Cox Explore the top picks for the best 5th wheel for full-time living. Discover spacious floor plans, luxurious amenities, and residential appeal. Did you know millions of Americans opt to live in RVs full-time? They answer the call of the open road or find freedom in lower living costs. Fifth wheels are a great option for full-time RVing, thanks to their large floor plans, residential appeal, and luxurious amenities. Let’s take a look at some top picks for the best 5th wheel for full-time living. Best 5th Wheels for Full-Time Living as a CoupleCouples will find a plethora of perfect luxury 5th wheels for full-time RV life. Let’s take a look at a few contenders: Keystone Montana 3901RKhttps://youtu. be/X9ed1nw7IC8Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42’4” Dry Weight: 14,799 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,245 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Keystone Montana 3901RK features a kitchen that rivals those found in high-end homes. Wraparound hardwood cabinetry provides an abundance of storage for full-time living. A cozy living room features power theater seats and a hide-a-bed sofa across from the large television and electric fireplace. The dining area in the campside slide-out boasts a freestanding dinette with chairs and additional storage. Pass the guest half bath and head upstairs to find a private retreat. The king bedroom has a bathroom with dual vanities and a large walk-in closet featuring washer/dryer hookups.   The Montana’s Four Season Living Package makes it one of the best 5th wheels for full-time living in winter, thanks to additional Astrofoil insulation, heat pads for the holding tanks, and a heated underbelly. Check the PriceJayco North Point 382FLRBhttps://youtu. be/2XgxDchyQsgWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 43’10” Dry Weight: 15,280 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,715 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Though the Jayco North Point 382FLRB is perfect for couples, it’s also great for sleepovers thanks to the additional beds hidden in the front living room, which boasts two tri-fold sofas and theater seating. Guests will also appreciate the half bath off the kitchen. The rear primary suite offers a spa-like bathroom with large dual vanities and a teak shower seat. Jayco’s North Point provides many conveniences for full-time RVing, including a NuVo H20 purified water system, a large-capacity propane setup, a residential-style HELIX Cooling System, and ClimateShield year-round weather protection. Small features, like a built-in vegetable rinser, universal docking center, and innovative roll-top dinette, add utility for daily living. Check the PriceGrand Design Solitude 310GKPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 34’4” Dry Weight: 12,100 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,900 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 The Grand Design Solitude 310GK is comfortable enough for full-timing but nimble enough for quick road trips, making it one of the best small 5th wheels for full-time living. You’ll be impressed by everything packed inside this 34-foot RV, including a 20-cubic-foot fridge, kitchen pantry, and washer/dryer prep.   Despite its shorter length, the central living area is surprisingly large and can seat at least eight people. It has a tri-fold sofa, theater seats, and a freestanding dining table. The telescoping TV in the entertainment center easily pivots to create the optimal viewing angle for any of these seating arrangements. Grand Design’s Solitude lineup incorporates many clever hidden features. Pet dishes can be concealed when not used, an electronics drawer offers the optimum charging station, and the high-rise faucet has a pull-down sprayer. The construction also offers hidden benefits like a TPO roof covering with a limited lifetime warranty. Check the PriceForest River Cedar Creek 395WOWPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 43’2” Dry Weight: 14,859 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,141 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Hidden features put the WOW in the Forest River Cedar Creek 395WOW. Start with the Murphy pantry tucked behind the electric fireplace and entertainment center, which provides a smart storage solution for full-time RV living. The television glides out on a secret swivel for easy viewing anywhere in the living room or kitchen. The kitchen “workstation” sink has a powerful cup cleaner, soap dispenser, integrated waterfall rinse with steel tray, and pull-out faucet. Open the soft-close cabinets and drawers to find hidden amenities like a built-in trash receptacle, pull-out storage caddies, and a wooden cutting board.   The living space offers seating for eleven or more, whether gathering with family or friends. Set up the holiday or game-day buffet on the massive central island. Swap out the theater seats for an optional integrated desk to create a dedicated workspace.  Check the PriceKZ RV Durango Gold 366FBQ Photos by KZ RV Specs Length: 40’5” Dry Weight: 13,410 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,585 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The family chef is sure to be impressed by the KZ RV Durango Gold 366FBQ. First, there’s a dishwasher. Need I say more? The kitchen delights continue with a massive 26-cubic-foot refrigerator, four-burner range, and large pantry.   During cooking time, the whole family can hang out nearby. KZ has introduced an innovative sliding desk/table that easily transforms from work time to mealtime. Other features that make full-time living more comfortable include an electric-tilt king bed, a central vacuum system, and the KZ Engage system, which puts many RV controls at your fingertips on your mobile device. To create an extensive outdoor living space, add an additional 11-foot awning to the standard 19-foot awning. If off-grid living is part of your plan, consider the upgraded Boondocker System, which adds an extensive solar power system with a 10-year warranty. Check the PriceBest Fifth Wheels for Full-Time Living with FamilyIf kids are joining you in your rolling residence, you may be looking for the best fifth wheel for full-time living with family. We have some strong 5th wheel floor plans to explore: Keystone Montana 3915TB Specs Length: 43’ Dry Weight: 15,130 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,870 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Many RVs aimed at families offer dedicated bunk rooms, but the Keystone Montana 3915TB optimizes the second bedroom with a queen bed that’s perfect for teenagers, grandparents, or other guests.   Don’t worry. The kids still have their own space thanks to a loft that offers three bunk mats. Plus, a full bath with a separate entrance is located off the rear bedroom. The primary suite doesn’t disappoint, with a full bath, king bed, and well-appointed closet offering washer/dryer hookups.   In addition to the amenities that come standard in the Montana RVs, Keystone offers the Legacy Edition Package, which adds luxuries like a Furrion Vision S observation system, an electric power cord reel, and increased connectivity features, adding safety and convenience for full-time RV life. Check the PriceForest River Wildwood Heritage Glen ROOST43https://youtu. be/G8OOyjeKyO0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 43’9” Dry Weight: 15,044 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,951 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7  The Forest River Wildwood Heritage Glen ROOST43 combines the best features of a destination trailer and a fifth wheel. Rustic natural wood elements are set against sleek gold touches for an urban loft vibe, bringing distinctive decor to the rolling family nest.   Forest River offers unique visual elements and interesting layout features, like a side-by-side washer and dryer, triple patio doors, and a pull-out tray in the exterior storage bay. In addition to a primary suite featuring a king bed, the ROOST43 offers a king bunk tucked into the hallway, creating a cozy nook. A spiral staircase leads to a loft with two bunk mats and storage cubbies. A massive sectional couch gives everyone room to hang out. The dining space is integrated into the kitchen island, with seating for five.  Check the PriceJayco North Point 377RLBHhttps://youtu. be/h2Xpxf0cA0EWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42’11” Dry Weight: 15,310 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,790 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 7 Versatility rules the day in the Jayco North Point 377RLBH, making it one of the best bunkhouse fifth wheels for full-time living. The mid-bunk can function as a bedroom for the kids, with a tri-fold sofa and a fold-down bunk. However, this space is versatile and can be used as a second lounge space or a dedicated office, with a built-in desk and removable table. A hallway loft can be used for sleeping or storage. This Jayco North Point offers versatility in other ways throughout the 377RLBH. In the kitchen, the waterfall-edge countertop has a secret function—flip it up to create an island extension. The small dinette offers a similar extension and two additional folding chairs that can be stowed away. The microwave is also multi-functional, offering an air fryer feature. Even the space under the stairs is useful, with shoe storage.  Check the PriceForest River Sierra 3990FL Photos by Forest River Specs Length: 43’6” Dry Weight: 12,439 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,936 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 8 On your first walkthrough of the Forest River Sierra 3990FL, it would be easy to overlook the fact that it is a family fifth wheel. That’s because... --- ### Top Travel Trailers > Looking for the perfect travel trailer? Check out our list of top travel trailers to find the ideal RV for your road trips. - Published: 2025-01-10 - Modified: 2025-03-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/top-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: CrossRoads RV, Dutchmen RV, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Keystone, KZ RV, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Looking for the perfect travel trailer? Check out our list of top travel trailers to find the ideal RV for your road trips. Travel trailers are a popular choice for adventurers and families seeking the freedom to explore the open road while enjoying the comforts of home. With so many options, finding your perfect RV trailer is a tall order. So, we’ve highlighted some top travel trailers to help you create a shortlist. 10 Top of the Line Travel TrailersBudget-friendly campers are ideal for first-time RVers and those who want to upgrade from tent camping without overspending. But if you’re ready to upgrade and you have the budget to do it, you’ll love these top-rated travel trailers.    1. Keystone Cougar Half-Tonhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=pfoXTTHGxVg&list=PLXxNwQuotzt7sxnG4cn_1gvKynj4crubU&index=3&t=16sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Floor Plans: 28 (bunkhouse, rear bath, front kitchen, rear kitchen, and more) Length: 24-38 feet Dry Weight: 4,700-8,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-12 The Keystone Cougar lineup offers a huge selection of floor plans towable by most half-ton trucks. The upgraded features that set these top-ranked travel trailers apart include anti-lock brakes, automatic leveling, HyperCore™ composite wall construction, and Climate Guard protection for more comfortable four-season camping. Larger holding tanks and compatibility with Keystone’s SolarFlex™ packages allow you to enjoy extended boondocking in a Cougar travel trailer. Goodyear Endurance tires give you more confidence to navigate less-maintained roads, and pre-wiring for the Lippert Tire Linc TPMS puts easy tire pressure monitoring at your fingertips. With nearly 30 floor plans, there’s a Cougar camper layout for everyone. Our favorite Cougar travel trailers include the 22MLS, 25FKD, and 29RLP.  Shop Cougar2. East to West AltaPhoto by Camping World Floor Plans: 14 (travel trailers, toy haulers, and 4-season campers) Length: 23-39 feet Dry Weight: 3,900-10,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-10 The East to West Alta RV lineup features dual-axle and single-axle campers with 10 travel trailers, two toy haulers, and two 4-season RVs. Some standout construction features include an 81” interior ceiling height, composite sidewalls and a 5” thick vacuum-bonded roof, a heated and enclosed underbelly, a 200-watt solar panel with a 30-amp charge controller, and Goodyear tires on aluminum rims. Other features will vary based on single-axle or dual-axle construction and RV type. For example, the single-axle Alta campers boast a 19K BTU furnace, while the dual-axle models are built with a 35K BTU high-output furnace. The toy haulers include upgraded features for gear hauling, and the Xtreme travel trailers offer extended-season camping with upgrades like double-insulated floors and heated holding tanks. With 14 floor plans, there’s an Alta travel trailer, toy hauler, or 4-season RV trailer for everyone. Our favorite Alta camper floor plans include the 1900MMK, 2600KRB, and 2800KBH.  Shop Alta3. Crossroads RV Sunset TrailPhoto by Camping World Floor Plans: 22 (bunk room, rear living, front kitchen, and more) Length: 22-38 feet Dry Weight: 3,600-7,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-10 The CrossRoads RV Sunset Trail lineup is extensive, featuring everything from lightweight travel trailers towable by an SUV to large family bunkhouse campers. These top-rated travel trailers offer standard features like king-sized beds, a fully walkable roof, a fiberglass front cap, and a reflective heat barrier in the roof for more efficient climate control. You’ll find solid surface countertops, a glass cover over the kitchen range, and a 30” friction-hinge entry door in every Sunset Trail RV. Other standout conveniences include a fixed rear ladder for easier roof access, steel-reinforced wheel wells for superior underbelly protection in the event of a tire blowout, and a heated and enclosed underbelly. With 22 floor plans, there’s a Sunset Trail travel trailer for everyone. Our favorite Sunset Trail RV floor plans include the 253RB, 27BHS, and 331BH. Shop Sunset Trail4. Forest River RockwoodPhoto by Camping World Floor Plans: 44 (from lightweight solo campers to luxury family RVs) Length: 12-37 feet Dry Weight: 1,900-9,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-10 The Rockwood RV brand by Forest River might be the most extensive lineup among the top-rated travel trailers. It breaks down into four distinct travel trailer brands:  Rockwood Geo-Pro Rockwood Mini Lite Rockwood Ultra Lite Rockwood Signature There are also Rockwood fifth wheels, pop up campers, and hybrid RVs, but let’s focus on their top travel trailers. Their standout features will mostly vary based on the exact brand, but here’s a list of top amenities and construction features standard across all Rockwood campers. Six-sided aluminum cage construction Roof-mounted solar panel with inverter Tire pressure monitoring system and pre-wiring for a rear observation camera Torsion axles with Rubber-Ryde™ suspension Enclosed underbelly and heated holding tanks With 44 floor plans, there’s a Rockwood travel trailer for everyone. Our favorite Rockwood floor plans include the Mini Lite 2109S, Ultra Lite 2608BS, Geo-Pro 20FBS, and Signature 8263MBR. Use these links to compare prices and availability:Geo-ProMini LiteUltra LiteSignature5. Forest River VibePhoto by Camping World Floor Plans: 10 (including rear dinette, bunk room, and 2-bedroom RVs) Length: 29-40 feet Dry Weight: 6,000-9,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-10 While it offers one of the smaller lineups on our list, the Forest River Vibe travel trailers offer plenty to warrant inclusion among the top-ranked travel trailers. For starters, they boast upgraded construction features like spread-axle suspension, a BAL NXG huck-bolted frame, and an enclosed underbelly with 12V holding tank heating pads.   Inside, the Vibe RVs are designed with residential furniture, powder-coated cabinetry, residential linoleum flooring, a 78” x 66” custom king-sized mattress, and washer/dryer prep (in select models). Outstanding exterior features include a fully finished pass through compartment with peg board storage, slam latch baggage doors, and a fully walkable wood-truss roof with a PVC membrane with a lifetime warranty. With 10 floor plans, there’s a top-rated Forest River RV trailer that matches your vibe. Our favorite Vibe travel trailer floor plans include the 2600RK, 2800RL, and 3400BH. Shop Vibe6. Forest River FlagstaffPhoto by Camping World Floor Plans: 44 (including everything from ultra lite RVs to luxury family campers) Length: 12-37 feet Dry Weight: 1,900-9,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-10 The Flagstaff RV brand by Forest River is another top-rated travel trailer lineup that offers nearly identical floor plans to the Rockwood brand. The main differences are exterior finish and interior decor. While there are Flagstaff fifth wheels, pop up campers, and hybrid trailers, here’s how the four travel trailer brands break down:  Flagstaff E-Pro Flagstaff Micro Lite Flagstaff Super Lite Flagstaff Classic Their standout features also vary based on which Flagstaff brand you research, but here are some universal standards you’ll find on all Flagstaff campers. Vacuum-laminated roof and sidewalls Power tongue jack and a spare tire with a carrier Tire pressure monitoring system and pre-wiring for a rear observation camera Radius roof with interior vaulted ceilings Shower Miser water saving system With 44 floor plans, there’s a Forest River Flagstaff RV camper for everyone. Our favorite Flagstaff RV trailer floor plans include the Micro Lite 21FBRS, Super Lite 26FKBS, E-Pro 19FD, and Classic 832IKRL. Use these links to compare prices and availability:E-ProMicro LiteSuper LiteClassic7. Dutchmen KodiakPhoto by Camping World Floor Plans: 19 (including front living, bunk room, and rear kitchen) Length: 20-38 feet Dry Weight: 3,400-7,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3-10 The Dutchmen Kodiak travel trailer lineup features the Kodiak Cub, Kodiak, and Kodiak Ultimate RVs.   The Cub offers this brand’s most compact and lightweight campers. All three models measure under 22 feet and weigh less than 4,000 pounds dry.   The Kodiak lineup is the largest, with 11 models ranging from a 24-foot couples camper to a nearly 38-foot bunk room travel trailer.   The Kodiak Ultimate lineup features five floor plans ranging from a 34-foot front kitchen travel trailer to a 37-foot front living RV floor plan. With 19 floor plans, there’s a Kodiak camper perfect for your unique preferences. Our favorite Kodiak travel trailers include the Ultimate 3371FLSL and 332BHSL. Shop Kodiak8. Keystone OutbackPhoto by Camping World Floor Plans: 10 (rear bath, front kitchen, bunkhouse, and more) Length: 25-38 feet Dry Weight: 6,200-9,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-10 The Keystone Outback travel trailers' Elements Climate Control package allows you to camp in many climates year-round. This package features a fully enclosed underbelly with Astrofoil insulation and ducted heating, 12-volt heating pad protection for fresh and waste water tanks, and a 35K BTU high-output propane furnace supplied by twin 30-pound propane cylinders. Keystone’s innovative dual-ducted race track air conditioning system keeps the interior cool in hot climates, and the exterior finish options are some of the most durable you’ll find. Available in royal gold and obsidian colors, their five-layer automotive-grade paint delivers superior peel and fade resistance over the lifetime of your RV.   Other standout features include a huck-bolted steel frame, HyperDeck™ water-resistant interior flooring, a seven-point auto-leveling system, and your choice of the SolarFlex™ 220 or Discover 440i solar package. With 10 floor plans, there’s an Outback travel trailer for everyone. Our favorite Outback RV floor plans include the 328RL, 330RL, and 340BH. Shop Outback9. K-Z RV ConnectPhoto by Camping World Floor Plans: 13 (including front kitchen, bunkhouse, rear entertainment, and more) Length: 28-37 feet Dry Weight: 6,100-8,600 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4-10 The KZ... --- ### Is the Lippert On the Go Ladder Right For Your RV? > Are you wondering how to get onto your RV roof? See if the Lippert On the Go Ladder is the right solution for your camper. - Published: 2025-01-09 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/lippert-on-the-go-ladder/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Gear Review, Lippert, Outside RV, Roof, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister Are you wondering how to get onto your RV roof? See if the Lippert On the Go Ladder is the right solution for your camper. Fixed RV ladders used to be nearly universal for all campers. Nowadays, not only are certain RVs built without fully walkable roofs, but others sell with ladder prep instead of a mounted ladder. The Lippert ladder prep is one of the most commonly used in the RV industry, but how do you know if your RV is compatible with the Lippert On the Go Ladder? Do You Have Lippert Ladder Prep? Photos by Lippert Simply inspect your RV’s exterior to see if it has a bracket for a telescoping RV ladder. Most manufacturers mount the Lippert On the Go ladder bracket on the camper’s rear wall. However, some mount it on a sidewall. This is more common for toy haulers due to the rear ramp door. You’ll also find a sidewall bracket placement on some small travel trailers. The good news is that you can use a Lippert telescoping ladder to access your RV roof, even if it isn’t prepped with a Lippert ladder bracket. Simply use the ground as a base and find a place to store the ladder in your camper. Otherwise, you can install a bracket on your camper or have an RV technician install one for you. Contact a retail specialist to find a Lippert On the Go ladder bracket replacement that will work for your RV.  Find Your CW RetailerShould You Invest In a Lippert Telescoping Ladder? Photos by Lippert Whether your RV has a fully walkable roof or not, you must access the roof periodically for seasonal maintenance. Here are some examples of RV roof maintenance tasks you should perform regularly:  Clean the roof seasonally Check roof-mounted accessories before and after each trip Clear the top of slide-outs before retracting them Reseal roof seams annually While this isn’t a complete list—see our RV roof inspection checklist—it illustrates the importance of accessing your RV’s roof. If yours didn’t come with a factory-installed ladder, investing in a telescoping camper ladder is a smart choice. It’s a no-brainer if your RV is prepped with a Lippert ladder mount, and it’s still a good solution if it isn’t.   But why choose a Lippert ladder? Here are the benefits: Lightweight and collapsible: At just 33. 5”, it’s easily secured in an underneath storage compartment.   Extends 22” above your RV roof, providing a safe, secure way to ascend for inspections or maintenance Boast a sturdy 330-pound weight capacity Use segmented locks for custom extension and safer, easier retraction. Convinced? Let’s examine the telescoping RV ladder options made by LCI (Lippert Components, Inc. ). Choosing the Right Telescoping Ladder For Your RV Photos by Lippert There are two Lippert ladders to choose from. Luckily, they share the same weight capacities and collapsed dimensions, and each includes Lippert ladder hooks to secure to the bracket mounted on a prepped RV.   The difference is length. Choose between a 12’6” version and a 14. 5’ version of the Lippert On the Go Ladder. To determine which is right for you, measure the distance from the ground to the Lippert ladder receiver, assuming your RV is prepped. Based on your RV type, the receiver should be mounted at a height of 10 feet or 12 feet.   LCI recommends the 12’6” ladder for a receiver mounted at 10 feet. LCI recommends the 14’6” ladder for a receiver mounted at 12 feet.   If you’re installing a Lippert ladder receiver to “prep” your RV for this telescoping ladder, you should aim for the tallest of these two heights possible for your RV. For example, most travel trailers will have a shorter exterior height, necessitating the smaller ladder and the bracket installed at 10 feet. Taller 5th wheels and destination trailers, for example, will require the taller ladder with the receiver installed at 12 feet. Whichever is right for your camper, use the links below to check pricing and availability and compare them to other RV ladders! 12’6” Lippert Ladder14’6” Lippert LadderShop All RV Ladders Ladder prep is just one example of a factory-installed feature that requires RVers to find the right accessory to make full use of their camper. Here are a few others you might benefit from:  How To Mount a TV in an RV RV Slide Topper Installation Guide Do You Need an RV AC Soft Start? What questions do you have about this ladder or Lippert ladder parts? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### How Long Does Propane Last in RVs? > Curious about propane usage in RVs? Learn how long propane typically lasts and get tips for maximizing RV propane supply. - Published: 2025-01-07 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-rv-propane-system-and-how-long-your-propane-lasts/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Learn To RV, Propane, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Curious about propane usage in RVs? Learn how long propane typically lasts and get tips for maximizing RV propane supply. A house relies on natural gas piped in from a local gas company to operate some appliances. RVs, on the other hand, are engineered to deliver the same heating and cooking conveniences of home but in a mobile package. But how? For many campers, the answer is using propane, but if you're new to RVing, you might wonder, "How long does propane last in RVs? " It's a valid question and certainly a worthy consideration if you plan to do any RV boondocking. So, let's investigate. Why Do RVs Use Propane? Image from Shutterstock In many RV campers, major appliances like your water heater, furnace, cooktop and oven, and refrigerator are powered by the propane system. Although many modern campers now feature 12V refrigerators, running out of propane is still a major concern on longer trips. Knowing how RV propane systems work will help you estimate the amount of propane you'll need on a trip so you don't run out at the wrong time. By the end of this article, you'll know how to troubleshoot why the propane is not flowing and solve issues on the fly. So, why propane? Propane has a lower boiling point (-44 °F) than butane (31 °F), meaning it vaporizes more easily. For RVers, this allows you to use propane year-round, even for winter RV camping. Some homes are powered by natural gas, which vaporizes at a lower temperature than propane (-259 °F). This chemical property makes natural gas unfeasible for portable applications. For commercial shipping, liquified natural gas must be stored in double-walled cryogenic containers. Of these combustible gases, propane is the safest and most practical for RVs. When investigating propane alternatives, performance factors outside of transportability and vaporization are weighed: Heat production (temperature intensity) Cooking capacity (energy potential by volume) Combustion efficiency (range of flammability) Footprint considerations (lightweight and repair parts support) Eco-friendly, clean-burning fuel (greenhouse gas emissions per productivity unit) Budget constraints How Long Does Propane Last in an RV? https://youtu. be/bky0mg3x69YLearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Surprisingly, a propane leak is not the primary culprit for running out of propane. Usually, RVers simply underestimate propane consumption by forgetting to account for all propane-burning appliances or miscalculating propane usage hours. Knowing your propane usage rate will help you avoid running out. Use the following formulas to determine how much propane your RV system supplies. Compare that with your estimated propane consumption, and you'll have a great estimate of how long propane will last on your next RV trip. Propane is designated by gallons, pounds, and BTUs. Its liquid/liquified form is measured in gallons. Its vapor/gaseous form is measured in pounds. Its thermal production/reduction is measured in BTUs. Key Propane Conversion Rates 4. 2 pounds of gas = 1 gallon 21,548 BTUs = 1 pound of gas Calculating How Long Propane Lasts in an RVTo determine propane consumption, refer to the numeric ratings of RV propane system components (propane containers, furnace, cooktop, oven, water heater, etc. ) and plug those numbers into the following equations: Container BTUs = (container pounds x . 80) x 21,548 This converts the amount of propane into BTUs. Maximum BTUs = Add up the Container BTUs for all propane tanks This calculates the amount of BTUs your propane system is equipped with for operation. BTUs Per Hour = The model-specific amount of BTU gas input burned per hour If the appliance BTU rating is missing, use volts, amps, and watts to calculate: BTUs Per Hour = Watts ÷ 3. 413 BTUs Per Hour = (Volts x Amps) ÷ 3. 413 Total BTUs = Add up the BTUs Per Hour for each appliance This calculates the total BTUs burned for 1 continuous hour of operation. Baseline Consumption = Maximum BTUs — Total BTUs This calculates total propane consumption for each hour of continuous operation—assuming optimal efficiency. Available Usage Hours = Maximum BTUs ÷ Baseline Consumption This estimates how long the propane-burning appliances can operate. Planned Usage Hours = Number of hours This is the estimated amount of time you want to operate propane-burning appliances. Remaining Propane Available = Planned Usage Hours — Available Usage Hours This estimates how much propane is left to operate propane-burning appliances. Technician Tip: If your Available Usage Hours exceed your Planned Usage Hours, you must carry more propane or schedule a refill. Planning RV Propane ConsumptionImage from Shutterstock How many hours would you and your family generally run each RV appliance on a given day? For a more accurate baseline, estimate planned usage based on your RV lifestyle. Make a detailed breakdown of Total BTUs by multiplying BTUs Per Hour by Planned Usage Hours for each appliance. If you're a highly structured RVer or target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">propane level monitoring device or an in-line RV propane gauge with a built-in propane leak detector to let you know when your propane container is running low. The Basics of RV Propane SystemsAppliances burn gas, not liquid. However, transporting gas can be unsafe, so propane travels in liquid form for safety and convenience. Pressurization transforms the propane from a liquid to a gaseous state. Propane flows from the container through the propane lines to the appliance. Located along the propane lines are a combination of pressure regulators, which control and adjust the gas pressure to deliver a consistent flow at usable pressure for each connected appliance. Multiple safety components detect potential propane leaks in the system, such as excess flow valves, propane hose connection fittings, and pressure regulators. RV Propane ContainersPropane is a type of liquified petroleum gas (LPG). As an LPG container, propane containers are subject to federal regulation and periodic recertification. The intervals are driven by the container's original manufacture date and the most recently applied requalification method. There are two types of RV propane containers: Permanently Mounted RV Propane Tanks used in motorhomes are ASME-certified (American Society of Mechanical Engineers). ASME tanks vary in size. Portable RV Propane Cylinders typically used with travel trailers, fifth wheels, truck campers, and smaller motorhome conversions are DOT-certified (Department of Transportation) versions of the ones designed for backyard BBQs. The most common portable propane cylinder sizes are 5-gal and 7-gal (which are interchangeably referred to as 20 and 30-pound tanks, respectively). Gallons describe the liquid volume, while pounds describe the mass of its gaseous form. Technician Tip: We'll use 'tank' when referring to ASME tanks on motorhomes, 'cylinder' when referring to portable DOT cylinders in towable RVs, and 'container' when referencing both. Refilling Propane ContainersImage from Melody Kimball Both types of RV propane containers are refillable. You can also exchange an empty portable propane cylinder for a full one. For safety, propane containers can only be filled to 80% to allow for gas expansion. To comply with this rule, RV propane containers manufactured after 1998 have an internal overfill valve preventing more than 80% liquid propane. You can verify whether your container is equipped with an overfill prevention device (OPD) by looking at its knob (tank valve). Across all manufacturers, the knob will be triangular-shaped and stamped "OPD" in contrast with the older non-compliant pinwheel or round-shaped knobs. Some RVers wonder whether the marketed container size describes the amount of propane held when filled to 80% capacity. The safe bet is to check your specific container for stamped markings and labeling details. While this information is required, a standard for the uniform display of this data has not yet been established across all propane manufacturers. RV Propane RegulatorsRegulators are devices that reduce the high pressure coming from the propane tank to a pressure that is usable by your RV appliances. RV propane systems must use a two-stage RV propane regulator to control the system pressure. The first stage reduces the pressure to a consistent flow while the second stage further lowers the pressure to an appliance operating pressure. Additional regulators can also be designed into the propane line—either at the gas entry point or internal to the appliance—to closely control the propane pressure as it enters that appliance. If an RV propane regulator has gone bad, you may notice a rotten egg smell, and your system should be inspected by a certified RV technician immediately. RV Propane AppliancesImage from Melody Kimball Propane-burning RV appliances are rated in BTUs per hour, a measurement of thermal energy. BTU input is the amount of energy an appliance requires to operate, while BTU output is the amount of energy delivered as heating or cooling. If the appliance operates at 100% efficiency, the input BTU rating would equal its output BTU rating. Look at the label or technical manual to find the model-specific BTU ratings of your RV appliance. If the BTU rating is missing, you can calculate it using simple math. Take note of the watts or the volts and amps provided and plug into the Easy Math formula below. Excess Flow ValvesExcess flow valves close automatically when they detect propane gas leaving the tank faster... --- ### Popular 5th Wheel Floor Plans in 2025 > Fifth wheels are some of the most spacious and versatile campers on the market. Check out these popular 5th wheel floor plans in 2025. - Published: 2025-01-06 - Modified: 2025-03-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5th-wheel-floor-plans-2025/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Alliance RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Fifth wheels are some of the most spacious and versatile campers on the market. Check out these popular 5th wheel floor plans in 2025. Fifth wheels are popular because they offer spacious accommodations, high ceilings, multiple slide-outs, and innovative storage solutions. They also have some of the most versatile floor plans for every type of RV camper, from solo travelers to couples to large families. Whether you’re looking for a bunkhouse RV, a rear kitchen floor plan, or a camper with a front living area, check out these popular fifth wheel floor plans to find your next home on wheels! Popular Jayco 5th Wheel Floor PlansThere are some massive Jayco fifth wheels. The North Point 382FLRB is almost 44 feet long, while the Eagle 355MBQS is over 42 feet. If you want a spacious interior and have a heavy-duty truck capable of towing 20,000 pounds, these are some of the most popular Jayco fifth wheel floor plans. North Point 382FLRBhttps://youtu. be/2XgxDchyQsgWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floor Plan: Rear Bath Length: 43’10” Dry Weight: 17,995 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,715 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Jayco North Point 382FLRB is a great 5th wheel floor plan because of its spacious front living design and huge rear ensuite. If you enjoy entertaining, you’ll love the two tri-fold sofas, which provide additional sleeping space for guests. Combined with theater seating, there’s plenty of room for friends to sit and enjoy a big game or celebrate a holiday. I love that this North Point has a half bath in the kitchen, so guests don’t have to traverse the private rear bedroom to access a bathroom. The kitchen also features a central island with a pull-out cutting board, a roll-top dinette, a large pantry, and residential appliances. In the 382FLRB luxury fifth wheel, you’ll feel like you’re entertaining in a small apartment, not an RV. When it’s time to retire for the night, you’ll love the king bed, two wardrobes, and dresser that complete the bedroom. But the real prize is the ensuite. Featuring a double vanity, L-shaped counters, a walk-in shower, and a washer and dryer prep closet, it’s everything you need for a comfortable getaway. Shop North PointEagle 355MBQShttps://youtu. be/-7G9Oq3uTDgWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floor Plan: Bunkhouse Length: 42’4” Dry Weight: 15,200 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,370 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 If you need a dedicated work area or a separate room for the kids, you’ll love the Jayco Eagle 355MBQS. The extra middle room has a tri-fold sofa, a desk, and overhead cabinets. Above the bonus room is a loft for additional sleeping space or extra storage. Since the door to the mid-bunk room opens into the hallway, you don’t lose any wall space in the kitchen. As a result, you have a large hutch and pantry closet in addition to the overhead compartments. The storage in this Jayco Eagle 5th wheel floor plan is tremendous! The living area is standard for fifth wheels, with two seating areas, an entertainment center with a fireplace, a kitchen island, and a freestanding dinette. The front bedroom boasts a king bed in a slide-out, a dresser at the foot of the bed, and wall-to-wall storage in the front cap with washer and dryer hookups. I love that Jayco installed two awnings for plenty of outdoor shade when grilling or hanging out at the campsite. Shop EagleHonorable Mentions Pinnacle 38FBRK - Rear Kitchen Eagle HT 29DDB - Bunkhouse North Point 390CKDS - Front Living Top Keystone 5th Wheel Floor PlansKeystone fifth wheels offer multiple areas to get a good night’s rest. You could be grandparents who enjoy taking the grandkids camping or a family of six or eight with older kids who want their privacy. Check out the Cougar Sport 2700BH for a smaller, lighter option you won’t need a 1-ton truck to haul and the Montana High Country 381TB for all the comforts of home. Cougar Sport 2700BHhttps://youtu. be/RH2v6w24JZ4Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floor Plan: Bunkhouse Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 7,580 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,920 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH is one of the most popular 5th wheel floor plans under 35 feet because it’s hard to find a bunkhouse in smaller fifth wheels. Keystone installed triple rear bunk beds for plenty of sleeping space. There’s also a privacy door, a storage wardrobe for the kids’ clothing, and the bottom bunk is accessible from the outside if you decide to convert it for extra storage space. Thanks to a large single slide-out, the living area feels spacious and includes a large U-shaped dinette and a tri-fold sleeper sofa. There’s plenty of room for the family to hang out, play games, or watch movies. Younger kids have space to play on the floor, and pets have space to relax. However, the L-shaped kitchen is easily one of the best features of this Cougar Sport fifth wheel floor plan. There’s not an island, but you don’t lose much counterspace because it stretches across the camp side wall. You’ll love all the room for meal prep and storing kitchen gadgets. For a family of four or five, this is a great layout. Shop Cougar SportMontana High Country 381TBhttps://youtu. be/6hGgfHgIXZsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floor Plan: Two Bedroom Length: 42’5” Dry Weight: 14,354 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,341 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 In Keystone’s luxury fifth wheel line, the Montana High Country 381TB is popular because of its two full bedrooms. The front bedroom has a standard king bed with a dresser and a wardrobe in the front cap. The rear bedroom features a queen bed with a dresser and wardrobe closets at the foot of the bed. There’s also a second full bathroom with a private entry. This layout is perfect for guests or older teenagers. And if you need even more sleeping space, there’s a loft above the rear bedroom. The kitchen features residential appliances, an island with a countertop extension, a large hutch, and a freestanding dinette. Thus, you don't have to leave your luxury amenities at home even while camping. The biggest disadvantage of this Montana High Country RV, though, is the lack of seating in the living area. You only have theater seating. So, if you’re entertaining guests or have a large family, you’ll have to get creative. But, with 10’ and 16’ awnings, Keystone has helped create a comfortable outdoor space with shade. Take the conversation outside and enjoy nature together! Shop Montana High CountryHonorable Mentions Cougar 29RLI - Rear Living Montana 3901RK - Rear Kitchen Montana 3941FO - Front Office Leading Forest River Fifth Wheel Floor PlansThere are two Forest River fifth wheels with huge entertaining spaces. The Sabre 37FLH features a front living floor plan, while the Wildwood Heritage Glen ROOST 43 has an entire first floor dedicated to hanging out with family and friends. Both are large fifth wheels, so you’ll need a heavy-duty truck to tow them. But if you’re looking for abundant living space, check out these two fifth wheel floor plans. Sabre 37FLHhttps://youtu. be/FsygMB77ueIWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floor Plan: Front Living Length: 42’ Dry Weight: 12,283 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,522 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Forest River Sabre 37FLH's highlight is its spacious front living floor plan. Opposing tri-fold sofas, theater seating, and a huge entertainment center provide the perfect space for entertaining or family movie nights. The central kitchen features an island, a hutch, residential appliances, and a half bath. I especially love this half bath because guests don’t have to go through your bedroom to reach the bathroom. The rear bedroom has a king bed, two wardrobes, a dresser, and access to a private ensuite. The full bath features a spacious shower with a seat, a double vanity, ample countertop space, and washer and dryer hookups. Not only do you have an entertaining area up front, but you can retire to your private Sabre RV oasis when everyone has gone home! Shop SabreWildwood Heritage Glen ROOST43https://youtu. be/G8OOyjeKyO0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floor Plan: Two-Story with Loft + Rear Living Length: 43’9” Dry Weight: 15,044 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,951 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Wildwood Heritage Glen ROOST43 is considered a destination fifth wheel. If you have an annual or seasonal campsite, this massive RV has two levels and 530 square feet of living space. You’ll love the residential appliances, huge den, two lofts, and laundry room. In fact, you’ll feel like you’re right at home! The front of this Heritage Glen 5th wheel floor plan features a full bathroom with a washer and dryer. The rest of the first level is... --- ### The Best Small Campers of 2025 > Looking for one of the best small campers for your road trip? See specs, types, & top recommendations in this buying guide. - Published: 2025-01-03 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-small-campers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B RV, Class C RV, Destination Trailer, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Looking for one of the best small campers for your road trip? Learn who these trailers are best for and get our top recommendations. While some RVers look for the biggest and heaviest models to take them on camping adventures, other travelers want a more compact camper they can easily get in and out of campsites. If you’re one of these outdoor enthusiasts, we have a list for you. These best small campers might not offer the space of larger RVs, but they still give you everything you need — and more, in some cases! What Is a Small Camper? Photo by Camping World What is small for one RV type may be fairly expansive for another. For example:  The small travel trailers highlighted below are all under 27 feet long.   For 5th wheels that can be more than 40 feet at their longest, our list is limited to small fifth wheel campers under 35 feet.   Destination trailers are ideal for extended stays or full-time living, making them one of the largest towable RV styles. While some destination trailers exceed 45 feet, the destination-style RVs on our list are all under 36 feet.   You’ll also find Class B RVs and Class C campers on our list of the best small campers in 2025. Our motorhome selections all come in under 26 feet.   A mid-size SUV or minivan might be able to pull the smaller travel trailers on our list. However, half-ton fifth wheels will require a truck because the unique fifth wheel hitch attaches to the truck bed. Because of their height and added weight, destination trailers often require a truck as well. Our list is divided into our favorite small campers for couples, families, and those looking for a luxury RV. Best Small Campers for FamiliesThere are many benefits of sticking with a small RV for family camping. They’re often cheaper, and because of their unique designs and multi-functional spaces, a dining area can quickly convert to a sleeping area in a matter of seconds. Salem FSX 178BHSK: Small Family Travel TrailerPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 22’11” Dry Weight: 4,182 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,488 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The single-slide Salem FSX 178BHSK is a fantastic small family camper. The U-shaped dinette in the slide-out opens up the central living area for kids to play on the floor or dogs to lounge around. A sofa provides additional seating and is a great place for a family movie night. At night, the sofa easily transforms into a Murphy bed for a comfortable night’s sleep. The overhead cabinets offer good storage for clothes and camping gear. While the kitchen in this Salem camper is small, it’s suitable for a family weekend camping trip. It has a 12V fridge with a dual-swinging door, a microwave, a single-basin sink, and a two-burner cooktop. Finally, the corner bath next to the double-over-double bunk beds provides easy access for kids to use the restroom at night. The storage under the bottom bunk is another great place to secure toys or store extra blankets. Check PriceCougar 29BHL: Small 5th Wheel for Familieshttps://youtu. be/GxoFTYBJpYcWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 33’4” Dry Weight: 8,360 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,655 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Cougar 29BHL is one of the best small 5th wheel campers, featuring a private bunk room with a desk. This space is great for homeschooling, remote working, video game playing, or Lego building. There are three bunk beds, as well as a cargo door that makes it easy to load kayaks, paddleboards, or fishing poles. I love the living area of this small fifth wheel camper! It features an L-shaped booth dinette with an ottoman seat, which offers additional storage. A tri-fold sofa and a 12V refrigerator sit in a slide-out across from the L-shaped camp side kitchen. You’ll appreciate the counterspace when feeding a family of four or five. The private primary suite has a queen bed, overhead storage, side wardrobes, and a second small slide-out with another wardrobe. Whether your family is camping for a weekend, a week, or a month, this Keystone Cougar has plenty of room for an enjoyable, comfortable trip. Check PriceFreedom Elite 21HEF: Small Family Motorhome Living Area + Kitchen Bathroom Specs Length: 24’1” (Ford); 24’7” (Chevy) GVWR: 12,500 pounds (Ford); 12,300 pounds (Chevy) GCWR: 18,500 pounds (Ford); 16,000 pounds (Chevy) Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 If you’re looking for one of the best small RV campers on a motorized chassis, the Freedom Elite is an excellent choice. It offers a Ford and a Chevy chassis option, each with an ideal family layout. The cabover area offers one sleeping area, and a rear corner full bed offers another dedicated sleeping space.   While it’s a small feature, I love the step up into the rear bedroom. This separates the kitchen from the bedroom and makes each space distinct. The kitchen has everything you need, including a 12V refrigerator, a two-burner cooktop, a convection microwave with an air fryer, and a stainless steel sink. Across from the kitchen, you’ll find a 76” Dream dinette that seats up to four people. Since there aren’t any slides, this is arguably the best small camper for a family of 4 that’s new to RVing, as setting up and breaking down camp will be quick and easy.  Check PriceJay Feather 21MBH: Small Travel Trailer for Large FamilyPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 26’8” Dry Weight: 5,545 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,450 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Jay Feather 21MBH features a Murphy bed that folds over a jackknife sofa at the front of the camper’s floor plan. This converts the sofa to a second sleeping area in seconds. The rear corner of this travel trailer features double-over-double bunks with underneath storage. The bathroom is conveniently positioned next to the bunk beds so younger kids can easily access it at night. Because of the bunk bed layout, Jayco could install an outdoor kitchen with a fridge, pull-out griddle, and storage. Additional defining features of the Jay Feather 21MBH are the spacious U-shaped dinette and L-shaped kitchen. A large area to eat together and ample counterspace for meal prep make this one of the best small campers for families. And with the slide-out, you don’t feel cramped even with the L-shaped countertop design. Check PriceForester MBS 2401DSB: Compact Class C RV for Small FamilyPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 25’5” GVWR: 11,030 pounds GCWR: 15,250 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 With two slide-outs, the Forester MBS 2401DSB compact Class C RV feels more spacious than its 25-foot length. The 60” by 80” cabover bunk is perfect for kids, and the rear queen bed provides a private place for parents. There’s also a huge wardrobe in the rear bedroom, so you won’t have any problems storing clothes, blankets, and other camping gear. The U-shaped dinette provides plenty of room for a small family to eat together, and the flip-up countertop extension gives you more room for meal prep. For a fully functioning kitchen, you’ll also appreciate the 12V fridge, convection microwave, and induction stovetop. Check PriceBest Small Campers for CouplesBecause you only need one sleeping area, you’ll have more options when searching for one of the best small campers for couples. However, if you enjoy hosting the grandkids for a weekend, there are still small family RV campers with multiple sleeping spaces. With ample storage and all the essentials you need for a comfortable camping trip, let’s check out the best small RV trailers for couples Campsite Ultra 19KB: Small Travel Trailer for Coupleshttps://youtu. be/ytNGavqPxOAWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 22’4” Dry Weight: 5,158 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,442 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 The Campsite Ultra 19KB offers a great central living area for couples. This small couple’s camper features an L-shaped kitchen with ample counterspace and fully functioning appliances. If you enjoy cooking while camping, the 19KB is an excellent choice. Another highlight of this small camper for couples is the extra cabinets in the slide-out behind the sofa. While this eliminates the huge window you typically find in most travel trailers, it provides an amazing amount of storage. And with over 2,400 pounds of cargo carrying capacity, you have plenty of room to load up this small camper. A king bed beneath the panoramic front window and a full rear bathroom bookend this floor plan. If you’re a camping couple looking for comfortable accommodations with a small footprint, check out the Campsite Ultra 19KB. Check PriceCougar 23MLE: Small Couples 5th Wheelhttps://youtu. be/yj_TuRgLnIsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 27’11” Dry Weight: 7,778 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,122 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 If you’re looking for a cozy fifth wheel for two, the Cougar 23MLE checks all the boxes. This half-ton RV features a huge rear kitchen. You’ll love the wall-to-wall countertops and residential feel of this... --- ### Find the Perfect Small Class A RV > Discover the best small Class A motorhomes for adventuring! These compact RVs offer luxury and maneuverability. Read on for our top picks. - Published: 2025-01-02 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/small-class-a-motorhomes/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Entegra Coach, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor - Authors: Josh Schukman Discover the best small Class A motorhomes for adventuring! These compact RVs offer luxury and maneuverability. Read on for our top picks. Few things offer the freedom and flexibility of a motorhome when it comes to hitting the open road. Small Class A motorhomes provide the perfect blend of luxury and convenience for those who crave the comforts of home without sacrificing maneuverability. These compact yet spacious small RVs are designed to offer all the amenities of larger campers while being more accessible for new owners learning how to drive and park an RV. Whether you're planning a weekend getaway or an extended road trip, this roundup of the best small Class A RV motorhomes showcases the cream of the crop.   What Is The Average Length of a Class A Motorhome? On average, Class A motorhomes range from 29 to 45 feet long. The longest models in that range are wonderfully spacious but more challenging to maneuver. So, we’ve narrowed this list to some of the best small Class A RV options under 32 feet, giving you plenty of high-end living amenities in more compact packages.   7 Small Class A RVsThese small Class A RVs provide the perfect blend of nimbleness and features. Class A motorhomes are known to offer some of the most robust features across all RV classes. Our six picks here manage to do that while keeping it compact. Thor Freedom Traveler A24Photo by Camping World Specs Length: 25’8” GVWR: 12,500 pounds Chassis: Ford F-53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  Favorite Feature: Twin Beds with King Conversion Easily one of the smallest Class A RVs in 2025, Thor’s Freedom Traveler A24 features a unique floor plan feature typically found in camper vans or Class B Plus campers: —rear twin beds with a king conversion. Each bed measures 38” x 75” in “twin mode,” but the king conversion measures a little under 7’10” wide for a massive, comfortable rear sleeping area.   There’s plenty to love about the rest of this small Class A motorhome. The dry bath with a neo-angled shower sits across from a wardrobe closet and the RV refrigerator. The single living room slide-out houses a 66” sofa bed with a removable pedestal table for a versatile dining or lounging area.   The kitchen boasts a two-burner cooktop, a single-basin sink, a countertop extension, and ample overhead storage for pantry items. Thor even added a removable coffee table between the front swivel chairs, allowing you to seamlessly convert the cockpit to expand your interior living space once you reach camp. Freedom Traveler A24Jayco Alante 27APhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 29'11'' GVWR: 18,000 pounds Chassis: Ford F-53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: JRide Package for Extra Stability Clocking in at just under 30 feet, the Alante 27A delivers a travel experience that blends comfort, convenience, and adventure. Its well-designed interior is configurable to provide sleeping arrangements for up to six. The Alante has a fully equipped kitchen and a spacious living area with room for the crew to watch a movie comfortably. The panoramic windshield offers stunning views of the road ahead, making each journey visually captivating. Combining this with Jayco’s smooth JRide® system gives you the whole package for adventuring on the road.  Shop Alante 27A RVsThor Freedom Traveler A29Photo by Camping World Specs Length: 30'9'' GVWR: 18,000 pounds Chassis: Ford F-53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: 3TRAX Full Wall Slide-Out The Freedom Traveler A29 is one of the best small Class A motorhomes designed for those who crave adventure without sacrificing comfort. It features a spacious full-wall slide-out and a roomy interior with a king-size bed, a fully-equipped kitchen, and a home-like entertainment system.   One standout feature is the Rapid Camp+® multiplex wiring control system, which allows you to manage lighting, climate control, slide-outs, awnings, and even check tank levels and power usage, all from a touch screen or mobile app. Discover Freedom Traveler CampersForest River FR3 30DSPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 31'11" GVWR: 20,500 pounds Chassis: Ford F-53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: The “Hide-a-Bed” Sofa The FR3 30DS is a spacious and luxurious Class A motorhome designed for family adventures and comfort on the road. Its standout feature, the unique “Hide-a-Bed” sofa, maximizes living space while offering class-leading sleeping comfort.   With two slide-outs, a well-equipped kitchen, and a sleeping capacity of up to eight, this motorhome brilliantly uses its space. Whether you're relaxing inside or exploring new destinations, this is one small Class A that delivers big.  Browse FR3 MotorhomesThor A. C. E. 29GPhoto by Thor Specs Length: 30’9” GVWR: 18,000 pounds Chassis: Ford F-53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Pet-Link™ Multi-Purpose Tie-Down The A. C. E. 29G is a small Class A RV featuring special touches for furry friends. Inside, you'll find a spacious living area with a cozy dinette and sofa, a fully equipped kitchen, and ample sleeping arrangements to accommodate everyone. We also love the spacious master suite with a king bed at the back. Regarding Fido (or Freya), the Pet-Link™ multi-purpose tie-down keeps pets secure and happy in camp. The easy-to-clean vinyl flooring is another pet-conscious choice in this small Class A. Whether you're embarking on a weekend getaway or an extended adventure, this camper brings a home-like environment to every moment on the road. Explore A. C. E. 29G Class A RVsEntegra Coach Vision 27APhoto by Entegra Coach Specs Length: 28’8” GVWR: 16,000 pounds Chassis: Ford F-53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Outside Entertainment Center The Vision 27A is a small Class A motorhome that’s great for luxury and adventure seekers alike. Its spacious interior, designed for relaxation and socializing, includes a well-appointed kitchen and comfortable sleeping accommodations for up to six.   Unique features such as an entertainment-friendly exterior kitchen and an automatic hydraulic leveling system blend the outdoors with family gatherings. The Vision 27A is ideal for creating memorable moments with family and friends amidst nature's beauty. Shop Vision Class A MotorhomesThor Axis 24. 1Photo by Thor Specs Length: 25'8” GVWR: 12,500 pounds Chassis: Ford E-350 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Twin Bed with King Conversion This small Class A might be one of the most versatile today. Measuring under 26 feet, it punches well above its weight regarding included features. Its innovative floorplan maximizes space with a comfortable living area, a fully equipped kitchen, and a flexible bedroom setup.   It’s one of the best small Class A motorhomes due to its nimble handling and stylish interior. The Axis 24. 1 offers an ideal blend of maneuverability and comfort, perfect for tucking yourself into those hard-to-reach yet stunningly epic campsites.  Browse Axis 24. 1 CampersWhat Is the Smallest Class A Motorhome? At less than 26 feet, the Thor Axis 24. 1 is the smallest Class A motorhome on this list. The other notable compact Class A RV under that length is its sister model, Thor’s Vegas 24. 1. Do Any Small Class A Motorhomes Have Twin Beds? Yes. Thor’s Axis 24. 1 and Vegas 24. 1 are two examples of Class A motorhomes with twin beds. Here are a few others that include a main bed with bunk beds for kids or guests:  ACE 32B Georgetown 3 Series 33B Alante 29F FR3 32DS Vista 31B Explore our complete list of Class A motorhomes with bunk beds. Does Winnebago Make a Small Class A? Yes, the Vista 29V measures 30' long, qualifying it as a small Class A motorhome. Other small Winnebago Class A campers around 30 feet include the Vista NPF 29NP, Sunstar 29V, and Sunstar NPF 29NP. Explore all Winnebago Class A motorhomes at Camping World. Class A RVs vary greatly in size, and small Class A motorhomes offer an ideal blend of luxury and maneuverability. The floorplans are perfect for travelers who want to roam comfortably into the tightest camping areas. These compact yet spacious RVs provide all the amenities of larger models while being easier to drive and park, making them versatile options for weekend getaways or extended adventures.   Be sure to also check out our complete guide to Class A motorhomes for the full scoop on this RV type. If you still need help finding the right size RV, check out our list of the best small RVs or compare Class A vs Class C motorhome models. Comment below and let us know what you think of our picks. We’re here to answer any questions, too! --- ### Is There a Fifth Wheel with a Loft? > Fifth wheel RVs offers some of the most spacious floor plans out there. But is a fifth wheel with loft the ideal layout for your family? - Published: 2024-12-31 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheel-with-loft/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, RV Floor Plans - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Fifth wheel RVs offers some of the most spacious floor plans out there. But is a fifth wheel with loft the ideal layout for your family? Have you been considering a luxury fifth wheel with a loft? Perhaps you want the added storage. Or maybe you need private sleeping spaces for everyone in your family. Whatever your reasoning, fifth wheels with lofts offer versatility and spacious interiors for comfortable camping. Let’s see if this is the ideal RV type and floor plan for you! 8 Intriguing Fifth Wheels with LoftsWe’ve chosen eight 5th wheel camper floor plans that feature loft spaces. Some are in the rear, while others are in the middle of the camper. Each 5th wheel offers unique features and designs, so let’s dive into our list of fifth wheels with a loft! Keystone Montana High Country 381TBhttps://youtu. be/6hGgfHgIXZsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42’5” Dry Weight: 14,364 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,341 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Montana High Country 381TB features a loft and a second bedroom. This layout is perfect for families with older children or friends camping together. The rear bedroom has a queen bed, a full bathroom, and a second rear entry door. It offers excellent privacy, with a ladder just outside the bedroom door leading to the loft! The opposing slides provide a spacious central living area. There’s a kitchen island, a hutch, theater seating, a freestanding dinette, an entertainment center with an electric fireplace, and a residential fridge with an ice maker. You have everything you need for a comfortable weekend trip or full-time RV living. The stairs lead to the main bathroom, which has a large shower with a seat and a linen closet. The main bedroom has a king bed, a dresser, and a wardrobe along the entire front cap that includes connections for a washer and dryer.  Shop Montana High CountryForest River Wildwood Heritage Glen 378FLhttps://youtu. be/eQZjnyZB58cWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 43’6” Dry Weight: 11,589 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,551 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 A front-living fifth wheel AND a loft? This Wildwood Heritage Glen 378FL features a unique layout with two opposing slides in the living area, each with a tri-fold sofa. This creates a huge space for entertaining and additional sleeping spots when the festivities wind down. In the rear of this fifth wheel is the primary bedroom, which includes a king bed in a slide-out, a closet, a dresser, and washer and dryer connections. Above the rear bedroom is the loft with two bunk mats and some storage cubbies. This design is possible because of the drop frame, allowing parents to have headroom in the bedroom and leaving enough room for a loft. Looking for bunks? Check out other 5th wheel bunkhouse options. While this floor plan may not be preferable for families who prefer the kids to sleep farther away, it’s a nice setup for creating privacy when hanging out with friends. The sleeping spaces are on the other end of the living room. Thus, the kids can go to bed earlier than the adults and have a quiet place to sleep in the rear of the camper. The kitchen has a central island, a 16-cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, a pantry, and a hutch with overhead storage. The freestanding table is the best dining location for up to four people. There’s a great flow between the kitchen and living room, and the excellent floor plan gives you all the living area on one end of the camper. Check PricesKeystone Cougar 364BHLPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 39’ Dry Weight: 11,625 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,375 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Another Keystone RV with a second bedroom and a loft is the Cougar 364BHL. The Cougar is more affordable than the Montana High Country, but it boasts fewer luxury amenities in a smaller RV. But at 39 feet long, the 364BHL still has plenty to offer! Like the High Country, the Cougar 364BHL has a second rear bedroom with a queen bed and loft, but the bathroom isn’t along the rear wall of the camper. Instead, it’s a corner half bath. This allowed Keystone to design an outdoor kitchen, a great feature to keep your RV cool during the summer months. The living area features a tri-fold sofa and booth dinette in a slide-out, an entertainment center with a fireplace, a kitchen island with ample counterspace, a 16-cubic-foot refrigerator, and a huge pantry closet. Finally, the front of the fifth wheel has a queen bed, a slide-out with a wardrobe and closet, and a second doorway into the bathroom. The dual entries in the bathroom provide easy access from either the main bedroom or the hallway, but they do remove a wall that could be utilized as a closet. Check Cougar PricingJayco North Point 377RLBHhttps://youtu. be/h2Xpxf0cA0EWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42’11” Dry Weight: 15,310 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,790 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 If you like the mid bunk 5th wheel floor plan, check out the North Point 377RLBH. It features a central bonus room with a tri-fold sofa, flip-up bunk, removable table, closet, and desk. This is a great setup for homeschooling or working remotely. The loft above the bonus room can easily sleep two kids, but could also be used for additional storage.   This North Point 5th wheel’s spacious rear living area has a tri-fold sofa, theater seating, an entertainment center with a fireplace, a kitchen island, a roll-top dinette with seating for four, a residential fridge, and a huge pantry closet. The opposing slides create substantial lounging space for a large family or a couple who enjoys entertaining guests. The front bedroom has a king bed in a slide-out, a dresser, and a wardrobe along the front cap. There are also washer and dryer connections. If you like the versatility of a bonus room, this fifth wheel with a loft is an excellent option! Check PricesForest River Cedar Creek Cottage 41FWC Exterior Kitchen Specs Length: 42’6” Dry Weight: 14,314 pounds Cargo Capacity: 6,506 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10  The Cedar Creek Cottage 41FWC is one of the largest fifth wheels on this list, and it doesn’t feature a rear kitchen floor plan like many of the others. This fifth wheel with a loft features a massive central kitchen with bar stool seating along the campside at a panoramic window. There’s no island, so the space feels huge. Instead, you get an L-shaped kitchen layout that makes this 5th wheel more comfortable for RVing with kids or pets. In addition, the loft areas are unique. One loft is above the rear living space and has two bunk mats. The other is above the mid-bathroom. These lofts provide additional sleeping areas for kids even though they don’t have a designated room. The Cedar Creek Cottage 41FWC also has a large sectional sofa with a trundle for even more sleeping space should you have guests or a larger family. The front bedroom features a king bed and abundant storage. And did you see the cargo carrying capacity of this RV? If you’re looking for a destination fifth wheel, this RV has to be at the top of the list. Check Cedar Creek PricingForest River Sierra 4002FBPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 43’5” Dry Weight: 12,889 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,611 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Sierra 4002FB features two bedrooms with queen beds and ample wardrobe storage. The loft sits above the rear bedroom, providing additional sleeping space or storage. The front bedroom has a massive walk-in closet and a second closet with washer and dryer hookups—both major perks for families looking for the best 5th wheels for full time living. Explore more fifth wheels with washer and dryer. This fifth wheel with a loft has two full bathrooms as well. The rear bathroom has a second entrance, which is ideal for privacy, quick bathroom trips without tracking mud inside, or sneaking out for early morning walks. The midship bathroom is shared with guests. Finally, the living space has two opposing slides, making room for a kitchen island. There is a freestanding dinette, theater seating, an entertainment center with a fireplace, a pantry, and a hutch with a desk. Again, for a traveling family, the Sierra 4002FB is ready for full-time use! See Sierra PricesForest River Sabre 38DBL Kitchen Bunk Room Specs Length: 43’1” Dry Weight: 12,378 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,062 pounds Sleeping Capacity:  Up to 10 If you like the rear bedroom layout but prefer more room for the kids, check out the Sabre 38DBL. Instead of a rear bedroom with a queen bed, this RV floor plan features a rear bunk room with a sofa, flip-up bunk, and entertainment center. The L-shaped loft offers sleeping for two kids. This fifth wheel also has a full bathroom with a second entrance, similar to some of the other RVs with lofts... --- ### What Is The Best Class C RV Under 25 Feet? > A shorter Class C RV can be easier to maneuver, drive, park, and live with. Find the best Class C RV under 25 feet that you should consider. - Published: 2024-12-30 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/great-class-c-motorhomes-under-25-feet-long/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Carl Corder A shorter Class C RV can be easier to maneuver, drive, park, and live with. Find the best Class C RV under 25 feet that you should consider. A shorter Class C RV is easier to handle on the road and expands your nationwide campground selection. While it’s cliché, great things do come in small packages, and RV manufacturers have found creative ways to deliver a comfortable, feature-rich experience in these small Class C motorhomes. Whether you’re looking for your first family camper or hoping to downsize and improve your fuel economy, a Class C under 25 feet is a great option.   A Class C camper is ideal for first-time RV families. Everyone has safe seating while you travel and comfortable beds once you reach camp. Plus, you don’t have to worry about learning how to tow an RV safely if you’re new to the camping world. These small Class C motorhomes pack all the comforts of home into a small, maneuverable footprint—perfect for weekend getaways and extended road trips. Picks for the Best Class C RV Under 25 FeetHere are four of the best Class C RVs under 25 feet: Thor Eddie Bauer 22EBhttps://youtu. be/pkKM78tmP1QWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 24’11” GVWR: 12,500 pounds Chassis: Ford and Chevy truck chassis Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Eddie Bauer 22EB26EB is an upscale Class C RV designed for outdoor enthusiasts. With such features as a rear-mounted bike rack, MEGA storage compartments, and an upgraded suspension system, this is ready for adventure. Inside, you’ll find premium Eddie Bauer décor and furnishings.   From its high-quality interior finishes to its outdoor-friendly storage compartments, this RV is as stylish as it is functional. Plus, the powered awning and outdoor entertainment system enhance your camping experience. This is ideal for couples or small families who want a premium RV experience with outdoor-ready features. For anyone in the market for a new motorized camper, the Eddie Bauer motorhomes are worth considering. See PricesThor Freedom Elite 19HEhttps://youtu. be/5j30nr30oBwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’5” GVWR: 11,500 pounds Chassis: Ford E-Series Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 The Freedom Elite 19HE is the ultimate compact Class C RV. Despite its smaller footprint, this compact camper has a lot to offer. The 19HE includes a corner rear dinette that converts into a bed, a striking difference in layout from all of the other RVs on our list. But what would you expect from the smallest of our bunch?   The efficient layout makes the most of every square foot. It’s perfect for those who want a nimble RV that’s easy to park and maneuver but still welcomes guests and can easily convert into a comfortable sleeper. The overhead cab bunk adds extra sleeping capacity without wasting valuable floor space. The 19HE is perfect for solo travelers, couples, or small families who want a compact RV with all the basics covered. See PricesJayco Redhawk SE 22CFImage by Jayco Specs Length: 24’8” GVWR: 12,500 pounds Chassis: Ford E-350 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Jayco Redhawk 22CF delivers reliability, comfort, and versatility in a compact footprint. With a rear corner queen bed in the slide-out, cabover bunk, and convertible dinette, there is ample sleeping space for small families or couples. The interior features residential-style finishes and hardware, and the fully equipped kitchen ensures you have everything you need for on-the-road meals. Jayco is known for its superior craftsmanship, and the affordable Redhawk 22CF is no exception. The seamless fiberglass front cap reduces leaks and adds durability, while the spacious layout maximizes comfort while maintaining a smaller footprint.  Looking for a dependable, well-crafted RV with a smart design and ample sleeping options? Consider the Jayco Redhawk 22CF.  See PricesThor Freedom Elite 28AEPhoto by Thor Specs Length: 29’9” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford and Chevy truck chassis Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Freedom Elite 28AE is a Class C RV without a slide-out that combines practicality with comfort. The rear sleeping area features a queen bed separated by substantial privacy curtains. The bedroom leads directly to the shower and bathroom on the opposing side. Meanwhile, the front cabover bunk provides additional sleeping space. The 28AE’s built-in storage solutions—namely, the large overhead cabinets in the living area—are ideal for extended trips. Plus, the spacious wardrobe and kitchen pantry provide plenty of room for gear and supplies. Its compact size and intuitive driving features make it a breeze to handle. This might be the perfect camper for adventurers who want an excellent blend of storage and comfort without sacrificing drivability. See PricesForest River Sunseeker LE 2350LE (Ford) Specs Length: 24’6” GVWR: 12,500 pounds Chassis: Ford or Chevy Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Forest River Sunseeker LE 2350 offers an exceptional mix of comfort and functionality in a unique layout. You’ll love the substantial u-shaped dinette that converts into a sleeping space. In the back, it features a split design with the bedroom on one side and the bathroom shower on the other. While this limits bed access, you get substantial overhead cabinets that provide a lot of storage. This model also features a fully equipped kitchen with a recessed cooktop and a residential-style microwave. The Sunseeker LE 2350 (Ford) includes enhanced storage capabilities and user-friendly features. The large pass through exterior storage compartment is ideal for extra gear, while the interior maximizes space with well-placed cabinetry, such as in the rear bedroom. If you’re looking for a well-rounded, compact RV with plenty of storage for extended trips, the Sunseeker may be right for you. If you prefer the Chevy chassis, check out the Sunseeker LE 2340(C)See PricesThor Freedom Elite 22FEFImage by Thor Specs Length: 24’1” GVWR: 12,500 pounds Chassis: Ford E-350 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Freedom Elite 22FEF is a versatile and family-friendly RV that offers an excellent balance of comfort and convenience in a more compact camper. This short Class C RV features a full-length queen bed in a slide-out, a spacious dinette, and a fully equipped kitchen. It’s built on a Ford E-350 chassis with a powerful V8 engine, ensuring a smooth ride. The compact design makes it easy to navigate tight campgrounds, while the interior layout maximizes living space. The bathroom includes a shower with a skylight for added headroom, and the kitchen boasts a three-burner cooktop and microwave. The 22FEF is ideal for smaller families or couples who want a reliable, easy-to-drive RV with ample sleeping options. See PricesHow Much Does a 25 Foot Class C RV Weigh? A 25-foot Class C RV typically weighs between 10,000 and 11,500 pounds dry (unloaded), with a Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR) between 12,500 and 14,500 pounds. The GVWR represents the maximum weight the RV can safely carry, including passengers, fuel, water, and cargo. This weight range depends on factors like the RV’s build, chassis, and features. Can You Live Full Time in a Class C RV? Class C RVs can certainly function as permanent living spaces. While smaller Class C RVs prioritize compact size and maneuverability, they still include all the essentials for full-time living, such as sleeping areas, kitchens, bathrooms, and storage. Models like the Sunseeker LE 2350F and Redhawk 22CF stand out for their smart use of space, ample storage, and durable construction, making them suitable for extended stays or full-time living. Additionally, the Eddie Bauer 26EB caters to outdoor enthusiasts who want luxury finishes with rugged, off-road capabilities. Key considerations for full-time living include: Storage Capacity: Look for pass through exterior storage or clever interior cabinetry for long-term gear and essentials. Sleeping Arrangements: Ensure the layout comfortably fits your needs (queen beds, convertible dinettes, and cabover bunks). Amenities: Compact Class C RVs still offer kitchens with cooktops, microwaves, and refrigerators, as well as bathrooms with showers. Build Quality: Models with durable materials and reliable chassis, such as the Ford E-Series, can handle the demands of full-time travel. While space may be tighter than in larger RVs, Class C models under 25 feet excel in drivability and flexibility, making full-time living possible with a careful eye on storage.   Choosing Your Best Class C RVImage by Camping World When selecting the best Class C RV under 25 feet, consider your travel needs and preferences. Do you need more sleeping capacity for family trips? Or do you prioritize luxurious features for an upscale camping experience? Each of these models offers a unique combination of features to suit a variety of lifestyles. Visit your local RV dealer or explore these models online to find the best small campers that fit your adventure plans. No matter which you choose, you will surely enjoy the freedom and convenience of a Class C RV under 25 feet. To find your best RV, consider these other resources for travel trailers and campers with a smaller footprint: Small Campers with Bathrooms Small Fifth Wheel Campers Do You Need a Small Class A RV? Class A Motorhome Less Than 30 Feet Class A or Class C RV? Do you have a Class C camper... --- ### Lippert Solid Step: Safer, Easier RV Steps > Upgrade your manual RV steps with the Lippert Solid Step for safer and more comfortable camping. Learn how to install it in just a few hours. - Published: 2024-12-27 - Modified: 2025-02-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/lippert-solid-step-rv-steps/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: DIY, Gear Review, How To, Lippert, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification, Theft & Safety - Authors: Tucker Ballister Upgrade your manual RV steps with the Lippert Solid Step for safer and more comfortable camping. Learn how to install it in just a few hours. The Lippert Solid Step is the perfect convenient upgrade for campers with floating manual RV steps. It makes it easier and safer to get in and out of your camper. Many RVers overlook this simple improvement. However, many camping injuries can result from a lack of a solid, durable platform to step on when climbing in and out of your camper. Let’s learn how the Lippert Solid Steps can make your RV experience safer.   Benefits of the Lippert Solid Step Photos by Lippert Upgrading to a Lippert Solid Step makes it easier to enjoy safer, more comfortable camping. New and experienced RVers can complete this DIY RV installation in just a few hours. The basic Lippert Solid Step installation procedure is the same for all RV step configurations. When complete, you’ll have an upgraded entry platform that makes it safer and easier to reach your RV entry door handle, inspiring confidence in getting in and out of your camper. The Lippert Solid Step is available in double, triple, and quad-step configurations. All steps are manufactured with aluminum anti-slip treads. The tread on the uppermost step gives you an extra-large 13” platform to step onto when exiting your RV, and all other steps measure 8” wide.   Here are a few more important benefits of the Lippert Components Solid Step:  Compatible with a wide range of ride heights Conveniently folds into the RV doorway when not in use Recessed feet help prevent tripping hazards Steps easily fold into your entry doorway and securely lock in place Includes kickplate that prevents damage to your RV skirt Adjustable legs adapt to uneven surfaces for added stability Mounting fasteners are provided for wood or laminate floor installation 400-lb. maximum weight capacity Shop the Solid Step by Lippert Components in the following configurations: Double StepTriple StepQuad StepThe above steps are compatible with RV entry doors from 25” to 28. 9” wide. Explore all RV steps using the link below to find compatible Lippert Solid Steps for wider RV doors. Shop All RV StepsLippert Solid Step Installationhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=qD2O7vnR8MUUpgrading or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Here are the tools you’ll need for this Lippert Solid Step installation: Power drill Phillips bit 5/32” drill bit (for wood subfloor) 13/64” drill bit (for laminate subfloor) 10mm socket 7/16” socket Socket wrench Tape measure Utility knife Measure and PrepPhoto by Camping World You’ll need two measurements to determine the correct Solid Step configuration for your RV.   Measure the width of the door jamb (inner flange to inner flange). Measure from the ground to the door threshold. The Lippert 26” Solid Step fits door widths from 25” to 28. 9”, and the Lippert 30-inch Solid Step fits door widths from 29” to 36”. Your first measurement will help you select the correct Solid Step width for your camper.   The second measurement will guide your Solid Step configuration selection. Here’s a breakdown:  Double Step for 22” to 28” Triple Step for 27” to 36” Quad Step for 34” to 44” Remove Old Step HardwareMany RV entryways have a small threshold cover plate that must be removed before installing Lippert Solid Steps. At this time, you must also remove the old steps. This may require additional tools, depending on the fasteners used to secure the factory-installed steps. Technician Tip: Use this moment to place the entire Solid Step assembly in your door frame. Adjust the legs to their lowest position and ensure the step hinge plate sits on the RV door threshold with minimal space underneath. To allow room for the hinge plate, there must be 3/8" from the bottom of the entry and screen doors to the top of the threshold. Without this clearance, the doors will not close when the steps are extended. Remove the Solid Step Cover Plate and Mark the Step PositionPhoto by Camping World Regardless of your chosen step configuration, installing the Lippert Solid Step begins with pulling the spring-loaded hinge pins to separate the new threshold cover plate from the step. Align the notch in the center of the place with the center of the door frame threshold, ensuring the notched side of the plate faces out and the screw holes are farthest from the threshold. Then mark the screw hole locations to note the step position. Technician Tip: If the door frame width is even, the cover plate notch will be center-aligned. If it’s odd, align the notch 1” to the left of center. Determine SubfloorPhoto by Camping World You’ll then need to determine if your RV floor is a wood or laminate (foam core) substrate. This information can be obtained from your owner’s manual or by contacting your RV manufacturer. But you can also crawl underneath your camper to find out.   Technician Tip: Some RVs have removable underbelly panels for easier access, but others require cutting a small hole in the underbelly cover to look at the floor substrate. If you do this, ensure you properly tape or seal that hole before continuing your Lippert Solid Step installation. Drill Pilot Holes, Install Cover Plate, & Attach Step AssemblyPhoto by Camping World For wood subfloors, you’ll use the 5/32” bit to drill pilot holes for the cover plate. For laminate subfloors, use the 13/64” bit and the added backer plate that comes with your kit for added screw retention. After drilling the pilot holes, use the appropriate screws to secure the cover plate—wood screws for wood subfloors and self-tapping screws for laminate subfloors. Finally, place the step assembly into the door frame with the legs extended. Pull the spring-loaded hinge pins out of the step assembly and align the hinge barrels with those on the cover plate. Release the pins to attach the steps to the threshold plate. Raise Steps & Adjust BracketsPhoto by Camping World Lift the steps into their Transport position to check that the transport latch flanges rest against the door frame. You may need to adjust them by loosening the two bolts on either end of the transport lock to reset the latching mechanism’s position. Use the 7/16” socket and socket wrench to adjust the transport lock brackets.   Then, set the steps in transport mode. Test for a secure installation by gently shaking the assembly and simulating road vibration. You should also check the transport lock operation to ensure the latch flanges don’t scrape against your RV door frame.   Install the Optional Step LightPhoto by Camping World The magnetic Lippert Step Light is a great RV step accessory to complete your Solid Step installation. The magnetic strip is a simple peel-and-stick application that’s designed to be placed underneath the top Solid Step. Once installed, you’ll have a motion-activated, battery-powered (AA) step light to ensure better safety and security when entering or exiting your RV after dark. Hopefully, these tips helped you install your Lippert Solid Step, whichever step model you purchase. If you don’t feel comfortable completing this Lippert Solid Step installation alone, contact our Service Department. Camping World RV ServiceHere are a few more DIY RV upgrades:  Is this Lippert Ladder Your Best Option for RV Roof Access? Does Your RV Need Lippert Tire Linc? Safer Towing with a CURT Electronic Brake Controller? Should You Upgrade with Trailer Sway Control? Have you successfully installed a Lippert Solid Step? Share your tips with our RV community in the comments below. --- ### Do You Need a Travel Trailer with 2 Bathrooms? > Discover the best travel trailers with 2 bathrooms! Explore layouts, features, and options for ultimate comfort on the road. - Published: 2024-12-26 - Modified: 2025-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-2-bathrooms/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bathroom, CrossRoads RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Palomino RV, Travel Trailer - Authors: Shannon Murray Discover the best travel trailers with 2 bathrooms! Explore layouts, features, and options for ultimate comfort on the road. If you've ever wanted more bathroom space while camping with family or friends, a travel trailer with 2 bathrooms might be what you need. Surprisingly, this convenient feature is available in various travel trailers across different sizes and price points, making it easier than ever to find one that fits your needs. Do They Make an RV with Two Bathrooms? Many RV manufacturers now offer travel trailers with two bathrooms, and some larger RVs—like fifth wheels and Class A motorhomes—even include dual full bathrooms. Whether you're looking for extra privacy, convenience, or space to accommodate a larger group, there are plenty of options to explore. What Are the Best Travel Trailers with 2 Bathrooms? Travel trailers are known for versatility and easy towing, but these campers take it up a notch by adding two bathrooms. We've selected the best travel trailers with two bathrooms based on their layouts, sizes, and affordability. Each RV is under 40 feet long and relatively lightweight, proving that you don’t have to compromise on mobility or comfort to enjoy a camper with a little extra convenience. CrossRoads Zinger 331BH Dinette + Theater Seating Bedroom Specs Length: 37'6" Dry Weight: 8869 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1531 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 The Zinger 331BH is an excellent choice for families, offering functionality and comfort. With two bathrooms and a spacious bunkhouse, this travel trailer is built for convenience and flexibility. The rear bunkhouse is a kid-friendly haven. It features a single bunk above a wardrobe, an entertainment center on one side, and a sofa with a flip-up bunk on the opposite wall. Just outside the bunkhouse, you’ll find a half bath, providing easy access for guests or kids. The main living area is thoughtfully designed. It boasts a U-shaped dinette, a cozy sofa, and a kitchen island that adds extra prep space and storage. This inviting space is perfect for gathering after a day of adventure. At the front, the full bathroom connects directly to the main bedroom, offering a layout that prioritizes privacy—a unique and valuable feature for a travel trailer. Shop ZingerForest River Salem 29BDBPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 36'5" Dry Weight: 7,853 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,997 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 The Salem 29BDB is packed with features designed for versatility and comfort. While this travel trailer includes just one slide-out, it maximizes every inch of space. The main living area impresses with its innovative design, featuring a hidden walk-in pantry tucked behind the entertainment center. The sofa sectional and dinette use the Versa Flex system, allowing you to seamlessly adjust the seating arrangement to suit your needs—whether for extra dining space or additional lounging areas. At the rear, you’ll find double-over-double bunks next to a half bathroom and a built-in desk. Including a desk is a thoughtful touch, catering to remote workers, homeschoolers, or anyone who needs a dedicated RV office on the road. The main bedroom, located at the front of the camper, offers more smart features, including a Versa Tilt king mattress for customizable space and a washer and dryer hookup to make extended travel even more convenient. With its adaptable layout and family-friendly amenities, the Salem 29BDB proves that great design can make all the difference in a travel trailer. Shop Salem RVsHeartland Eddie Bauer 34BHShttps://youtu. be/3GNF9ZDEcBwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 38'5. 25" Dry Weight: 8,824 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,446 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Eddie Bauer 34BHS combines style and functionality, making it a standout travel trailer with two bathrooms. From its shaker-style cabinets adorned with chic gold hardware to the plush cushions, every detail reflects its namesake. This camper is designed for families and groups. It features a spacious rear bunkhouse and a convenient half bathroom with its own private entrance—perfect for hosting guests or ensuring easy outdoor access. The main living area feels open and inviting, while the L-shaped kitchen boasts modern amenities, including a 16-cubic-foot 12V refrigerator. The full bathroom is thoughtfully located next to the main bedroom suite, which offers impressive storage solutions. You’ll find a large wardrobe, overhead cabinets, and under bed storage—complete with a built-in pet carrier and feeding bowls for your furry companions. With its stylish design and practical layout, this Eddie Bauer camper is an excellent choice for families looking for comfort and convenience on the road. Shop Eddie BauerForest River Alpha Wolf 33BH-L Kitchen + Living Room Bunk Room Specs Length: 37'2" Dry Weight: 8,063 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,602 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Alpha Wolf 33BH-L offers a layout that feels nearly residential, blending comfort and functionality for life on the road. The front main bedroom connects directly to the full bathroom, creating a private suite with a touch of luxury. The kitchen island is the centerpiece in the main living area, offering ample counterspace and a built-in trash can for added convenience. The adjoining living area includes a dinette and sofa, perfectly positioned to enjoy the entertainment center above the fireplace. At the rear of the camper, you’ll find a half bath and a spacious bunk room designed with kids or guests in mind. The bunkhouse comfortably sleeps three to four, featuring two single bunks, a jackknife sofa, and its own entertainment center. With its thoughtful design and family-friendly features, the Alpha Wolf 33BH-L makes traveling feel like home. Shop Alpha WolfCrossRoads Sunset Trail 331BHhttps://youtu. be/BRfW0yn79DgWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs  Length: 37'6" Dry Weight: 7794 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1941 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 The Sunset Trail 331BH is a lightweight travel trailer that offers the luxury of two bathrooms while keeping the weight under 8,000 pounds. Despite its lighter design, this RV delivers a spacious and well-thought-out layout packed with features. In the kitchen, you’ll find a functional island with ample counterspace and a sleek residential undermounted sink—perfect for meal prep or entertaining. The extra-large dinette easily converts into a bed that comfortably accommodates up to two adults. Up front, the main bedroom features a king-size mattress, offering a cozy retreat at the end of the day. The rear bunk room feels like a private suite, with three single bunks, a jackknife sofa, and an adjoining half bathroom. Adding to the convenience, a second exterior door provides access directly to this bathroom from outside. The outdoor kitchen has must-have features like a generously sized fridge, a pullout griddle, and a sink—making it a breeze to cook and entertain outdoors. Shop Sunset TrailPalomino Puma 32BHQSPhoto by Palomino RV Specs Length: 38'9" Dry Weight: 9,072 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,728 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Palomino Puma 32BHQS is a travel trailer designed for comfort and family living. Its standout feature is the spacious main bedroom, enhanced by a slide-out that creates room for two closets and a freestanding dresser—perfect for extended trips or those who value storage. The full bathroom features a corner shower, offering a touch of residential comfort. An additional outdoor shower adds convenience for rinsing off after adventures. With a half bath conveniently located near the bunk room, this travel trailer ensures plenty of bathroom space for the whole family. The bunk room is a private retreat for kids or guests. It features three bunk beds and a Jiffy sofa for versatile sleeping arrangements. A slide-out in this space adds extra room to play, relax, or store gear, making it functional and inviting. Price Your PumaKeystone Bullet 330BKQPhoto by Keystone RV Specs Length: 37’11" Dry Weight: 8,225 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,275 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Bullet 330BKQ is a travel trailer designed to adapt to your needs, whether accommodating a large group or prioritizing extra comfort. With its flexible sleeping arrangements, this bunk room travel trailer can host up to 10 people thanks to the tri-fold sofa and convertible dinette. For smaller groups, you can opt for upgrades like a theater-style sofa or a freestanding dinette, offering a touch of luxury instead of extra beds. No matter your configuration, the Bullet RV features two bathrooms and a spacious rear bunk room. That room includes two bunks, a tri-fold sofa, ample storage, and its own entertainment center, making it a perfect retreat for kids or guests. The main bedroom also stands out with its thoughtful design, including a unique laundry chute. This feature lets you conveniently drop laundry directly into the pass through storage, keeping dirty clothes out of sight and easy to access on laundry day. With its versatile layout and practical features, this Keystone camper is ready to elevate your family’s adventures. See PricesJayco Jay Feather 31BHPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 37'2" Dry Weight: 8,010 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,590 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10   The Jay Feather 31BH blends farmhouse charm with modern functionality, creating a travel trailer that feels like home. The main living area has a tri-fold sofa and a... --- ### Easy RV Door Upgrades > Upgrade your RV door for added protection and convenience. Explore three essential Lippert RV door accessories to enhance your RV experience. - Published: 2024-12-24 - Modified: 2025-02-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-door-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: DIY, Gear Guide, How To, Inside RV, Lippert, Renovation & Modification, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Upgrade your RV door for added protection and convenience. Explore three essential Lippert RV door accessories to enhance your RV experience. Upgrading your RV door has several benefits, including adding protection that minimizes the chances of damage and saves you money in the long term. Plus, there are RV door accessories to make it easier to open and close, especially when your hands are full. Selecting the right RV door upgrades will make getting in and out of your RV safer and easier while saving you money. So, let’s explore three Lippert RV door accessories every RVer should consider—the Lippert Screen Defender, Lippert Screen Assist, and Lippert LatchXtend.   An RV Screen Door Protector UpgradePhoto by Lippert We’ve all seen those videos of people or dogs going through a screen door they didn’t see. RV screen doors are no different. Fortunately, you can use an RV screen door protector to safeguard the actual screen against damage. This RV screen door accessory protects the lower half of your screen door from overzealous pets or kids that might innocently lean into it or try to push their way through to join the fun outside.   Benefits of the Lippert Screen DefenderThe Lippert RV screen door protector is one of our favorite DIY RV upgrades. It’s easy to install and dramatically reduces the chances of adding a full RV screen door replacement to your offseason to-do list. It is a solid aluminum screen installed inside the screen material on the lower half of your RV screen door.   Lippert makes the Screen Defender for four RV entry door sizes: 24”, 26”, 28” and 30”. The powder-coated frame adds corrosion resistance, and it’s compatible with Lippert entry doors on travel trailers, fifth wheels, and motorhomes (excluding RVs with Lippert G-class doors).  Shop Screen DefenderLippert Screen Defender Installationhttps://youtu. be/IuUIXAtoScsUpgrading or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Installing the Lippert Screen Defender will take most RVers roughly one hour. It doesn’t require any complex tools, and the installation procedure is relatively straightforward. Product Expert Ian Baker shows you how to install the Screen Defender in the video above, but here are the general steps: Measure the Door Set the Screen in Place Measure for the Extrusion Install the Extrusion Download Screen Defender Installation Instructions New RV Screen Door Push BarPhoto by Lippert Camping in the warmer months allows you to let the breeze drift inside through your RV screen door. However, using the screen as your primary door increases its risk of damage. In fact, a broken RV screen door latch is an all-too-common occurrence if you’re not careful. Plus, these small, factory-installed latches can be hard to operate, especially when returning with your arms full of camping supplies from the camp store.   This is why an RV screen door push bar is a useful RV entry door upgrade. It gives you a more durable handle to open or close your entry door. And if you choose an upgraded RV door accessory like the Lippert Screen Assist, the push bar integrates with the latch, giving you a larger handle to open your screen door. Lippert Screen Assist AdvantagesThe Lippert Screen Assist makes opening and closing your RV screen door much easier. But it also protects one of your screen door’s most sensitive components—the latch. So whether your latch is hard to use, you’ve broken it several times, or you’re just tired of trying to open it with your elbow when your hands are full, the Lippert Screen Assist will be handy!   Be aware that your RV door must be between 26 and 30 inches wide to ensure compatibility with this Lippert push bar. However, the installation doesn’t require complex or hard-to-use tools, and the benefits will immediately be apparent. Shop Screen AssistInstalling the Lippert Screen Assisthttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=Ps0oVqBJTPwUpgrading or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Most RVers can complete this Lippert Screen Assist installation in roughly 30 to 60 minutes. Product Expert Ian Baker walks you through the installation procedure in the video above, but here are the general steps: Measure the Door Width Choose Your Installation Method Install a Smaller Door Handle Assemble the Push Bar Mark the End Cap Locations Secure the End Caps Secure the Push Bar Download Screen Assist Instructions RV Door Handle ExtensionPhoto by Lippert Most RVers with small campers don’t have issues reaching and using the handle of their RV’s entry door. But an RV door handle extension can be a major upgrade on a taller RV, like a 5th wheel or destination trailer. These campers tend to require step assembles with 3-4 steps to reach the door handle when you’re camping. But when you’re traveling, and those steps are retracted, reaching a higher door handle can be nearly impossible.   This is why door handle extensions have become a popular aftermarket RV upgrade. It extends the usable grip of the entry door handle down to a reachable level. It also adds a larger gripping area if you’re trying to open your entry door with other items in your hands. For most RVs, it’s an easy, DIY installation that replaces your existing handle and RV door lock. Lippert LatchXtend MeritsLippert’s LatchXtend RV door handle extension makes it easier to open and close your camper door. Whether your taller 5th wheel makes it hard to reach the factory-installed handle or you want to make it easier for kids to enter and exit your camper, the Lippert Latch Xtend is the perfect solution. Extending your reach by 14" and offering a comfortable gripping surface, this RV handle extension provides easier camper access by giving you more leverage for actuating the latch on your door. In addition to kids, it’s great for campers with limited mobility who struggle to reach the RV door latch safely or apply the necessary force to open a standard RV door latch.   The LatchXtend handle also helps prevent falls from entry steps and comes in handy when storing your RV where step access is difficult. With the LatchXtend RV door handle extension, you can simply unlatch the door from the ground and climb in. This extended handle is made with durable cast aluminum and steel, adding resistance against the elements. It replaces an existing RV door latch, providing an easy, retrofit installation that’s compatible with any right-handed RV door equipped with a standard paddle latch. Shop LatchXtendLippert Latch Xtend Installationhttps://youtu. be/qHLDljbMUHAUpgrading or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Installing the LatchXtend RV door handle extension is an easy DIY RV modification that should take most RV owners one hour or less. Retail expert Conner Lund details the Lippert LatchXtend installation in the video above, but here are the general steps: Remove the OEM Latch Clean Latch Cutout Mark Pilot Holes Drill Pilot Holes Drill 1-⅛” Mounting Holes Install Latch Assembly Replace the Interior Latching Mechanism Test LatchXtend Function Download LatchXtend Instructions The installation videos above provide step-by-step instructions for installing these RV entry door upgrades. But if you don’t feel comfortable installing any of them at home, contact our Service Department. Camping World RV ServiceThe right RV gadgets will make your camper safer, easier to use, and better able to handle the rigors of RV travel. Here are a few more DIY RV upgrades to consider: Upgrading Your Towing Performance with an Electronic Brake Controller Easier Maneuvering with a Wireless RV Backup Camera Add Peace of Mind with a Tire Pressure Monitoring System Replacing RV Window and Doors Are you looking to upgrade the door in your camper? Let us know what you think about these DIY RV modifications in the comments below! --- ### How To Sell a Used RV > Looking to upgrade to a new model or take a break from RV living? Learn how to sell a used RV and how Camping World can help! - Published: 2024-12-23 - Modified: 2025-02-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/how-to-sell-a-used-rv/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: Sell Your RV, Used RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn what resources you can use to sell an RV, and ways to improve your RV’s resale value so you can get the best return possible. Selling your RV as a private party poses some unique challenges. From determining a fair selling price to deciding which repairs to complete to advertising and negotiating the terms of a sale, there’s a lot to consider.   Luckily, we’ve gathered the information and resources you need to sell a used RV at the best possible price. We’ll cover the various ways you can sell your RV—peer-to-peer, consignment, selling to a dealer, or trading-in—and explore how to improve your RV’s resale value. Our hope is that you discover the process to be easier than you initially thought. Why Sell Your Used RV? Image by Camping World Why do people want to sell their RV? For all sorts of reasons. Whether they outgrow their camper, decide RVing wasn’t for them, want something bigger or better, or simply see an opportunity to make some extra cash—there are plenty of reasons to sell. However, different ways of selling your RV may suit your needs better than others.   Maybe your RV is starting to feel cramped, and you’re ready for a larger RV. In this case, you might consider trading in your RV to help offset the price of a new camper. When you trade in your RV at Camping World, for example, they appraise your unit and apply its value toward a new RV. This saves you the time of finding a seller and allows you to complete everything at the same time.   Or perhaps you are having trouble finding a buyer and don’t want to pay for RV storage in the meantime. Consigning your RV can put those burdens on a dealership that has a better customer reach and will keep your RV in a well-secured area while they try to sell it. Just know that you will pay some form of commission to the dealerships and likely won’t make quite as much on your RV. Or maybe life circumstances are making RV adventures difficult for you right now: you need to get out of your RV quickly. You can sell your RV to a dealership and get a check in hand to spend however you wish. The drawbacks? You won’t get the tax benefits that come with trading in your RV, and you might not get quite the same price as you would selling peer-to-peer, because the dealership still needs to be profitable. If you want the very best price for your RV and are willing to lead the charge yourself, you can list your RV through any number of peer-to-peer RV marketplaces that connect RV buyers and sellers in a trustworthy environment. For this option, you’ll want to have a good understanding of what your RV is worth and how to negotiate a sale.   Whatever your motivation, Camping World has options to help. Why Sell a Used RV Now? Now is a great time to sell a used RV. The higher prices of new RVs are making more people consider the benefits of a used RV. Plus, so many folks have tried RVing for the first time in recent years and they’re hooked. Several factors may be responsible for the uptick in RV popularity, but one thing is important to remember as a seller – when demand outpaces supply, it is a great time to sell a used RV. Furthermore, the peer-to-peer marketplace is growing. Sellers are able to reach larger audiences than ever before through online sales and a few marketplaces have figured out how to make the process fairly seamless. With the right documentation, a good understanding of how much your RV is worth, and a willingness to be patient as you find the right buyer, you can enjoy a profitable selling experience.   As you sell, keep in mind that seasonality affects the RV market. In general, demand goes up when it’s closer to RVing peak season. The spring is especially popular for RV buyers, and you may be able to make more money by waiting to sell your RV until warmer weather arrives. Can I Sell My RV? Image by Camping World If price your RV at or below listed NADA RV values and market it aggressively, you should be able to sell your RV fairly quickly. However, that will depend on the age, make, model, and condition of your motorized or towable RV. Advertising in popular peer-to-peer markets like RVs. com—and even Craiglist or Facebook Marketplace—can improve your chances of finding a buyer.   When selling your RV yourself, you’ll be responsible for the legwork required to prepare your RV for sale. Cleaning, fixing, taking photos. You’ll need to be available to show your RV to prospective buyers if selling in person. Plus, you’ll have to handle all the necessary documentation on your own. But you also stand to make the most money.   Many used RV owners opt to sell, consign, or trade-in their RV to a dealership, which is one of the most reliable ways to sell an RV fast.   Here are some of the basics: Selling your RV to a Camping World dealership gives you cash in hand. Consigning means letting Camping World do the legwork of selling your RV; they write you a check minus a commission fee. Trading in your RV allows you to take money off your next RV purchase with Camping World so you can start shopping for an upgrade (minus anything you owe on your current RV). But with all of these options, you still should know how much your RV is worth. RV value depends on a number of factors. Luckily, there are a few helpful tools to help you in the valuation process. How to Determine the Value of your RVMany factors impact your RV’s resale value but accessing real-time data that influences your sale price is a challenge for private sellers. That’s why you can utilize the Good Sam RV valuator to check your RV’s value in seconds. The valuator tool pulls the latest demand trends from your local marketplace and data from new and used RV wholesale pricing. It combines that data with its own proprietary dataset, which includes unique, vintage, and customized RVs, to provide an accurate value for your RV. Learning the value of your RV is the logical first step, whether you’re selling privately or to a local dealership. But if you decide to consign with Camping World, which offers a nationwide network of dealerships, the valuator tool is even more beneficial. Once you submit your RV’s information, you’ll be connected with an RV specialist who can assist with whichever option you choose to proceed.   You can use it to assess your RV’s value across all markets in the US. So if you consign your RV with Camping World, they can transport it to buyers in other markets and sell it faster for you where demand is high. To find the value of your RV using the Good Sam RV Valuator, you’ll need the year, make, model, trim, number of slides, and condition of your RV. Once you submit that info, a specialist will be in contact with a quote range. Use the Good Sam RV Valuator to find the value of your used RV today. RV ValuatorSelling RV Peer-to-PeerPhoto by Camping World Selling your RV privately avoids a dealership commission. You’ll receive the full sale price, and you have the final say on the offer you ultimately accept. You’ll also avoid contracts with a dealer or insurance company and control where and how your RV is advertised. But the downsides of selling privately include: You may be limited to local buyers or those willing to travel, and they may not be willing to pay as much as buyers in other markets. It can take a long time for the right buyer to arrive. You are responsible for showing the RV to prospective buyers, managing the sale, and reviewing offers. You’re responsible for cleaning and making RV repairs before listing. You may be limited in terms of accepting financed offers. If you choose to sell peer-to-peer, make sure you use a trusted platform that provides transparency in their process. RVs. com connects RV buyers and sellers in a safe, trustworthy environment and puts systems in place to avoid confusion and set clear expectations between the parties. It’s always your responsibility to vet the buying and selling experience, but this makes it easier to expose your RV to a larger number of buyers.   If you choose to list on RVs. com, you’ll be able to pick a plan that best suits your needs. These plans vary by the number of photos or videos you are allowed to post, how long the listing will remain up, and whether it is a “featured” listing, exposing it to more buyers. That way you have more control over how much you want to push your RV.   Below are a few recommendations when listing your RV:  Take high-quality photos and videos Clean and tidy your RV inside and out... --- ### Do You Need an AWD RV? > Discover the advantages of all-wheel-drive (AWD) RVs for safe and versatile travel on diverse terrains, including snow and ice. - Published: 2024-12-23 - Modified: 2025-03-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/awd-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Coachmen RVs, Diesel Motorhome, Entegra Coach, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Claire Braud Discover the advantages of all-wheel-drive (AWD) RVs for safe and versatile travel on diverse terrains, including snow and ice. If you’re wondering if an all-wheel-drive (AWD) RV is your ideal choice, you’re not alone. They’ve gained popularity because of their superior handling of diverse and challenging terrain. Even if off-grid camping isn’t your cup of tea, all-wheel-drive motorhomes can offer safer travel, especially when you encounter snow and ice on the road. So, is an AWD RV van right for you? Let’s explore.   Top AWD Sprinter Van ModelsThe Mercedes-Benz AWD Sprinter van has been a top chassis choice for manufacturers and DIY van builders. It’s reliable, luxurious, and has advanced technology that allows it to perform on and off the road. Let’s break down the tech you get when choosing a Mercedes Sprinter AWD RV.   Electronic Stability Program: If you aren’t used to driving in winter weather (and even if you are), you get extra help keeping control of the RV during more challenging conditions like icy roads. Advanced Safety Tech: It’s pretty standard for most vehicles to have braking, lane-keeping, and blind spot assists, but it’s still worth the call-out. The Sprinter also has crosswind assist! If you’ve driven a cargo van on an open, windy plain, you’ll know how much of a difference this can make. 360° Cameras: Squeeze into tight boondocking spots or back into your campsites confidently. The 360° view shows more than just the rear and lets you adjust your positioning on all sides without accidentally bumping into trees or rocks. Depending on the RV make and model, this feature may be included standard or an upgraded package.   All that tech comes at a price. The Mercedes-Benz Sprinter AWD Class B RVs will be more expensive and pricier to maintain. If something goes wrong on the road, you’ll have more limited options for repair shops due to the specialty parts needed. The good news? AWD Sprinter vans are very reliable, so your chances of running into that problem are pretty slim! Thor Eddie Bauer 19EBhttps://youtu. be/HvVfSQ8d7SUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 19’8” GVWR: 9,050 pounds Compact and LightweightThe Eddie Bauer 19EB is an excellent AWD Sprinter camper for someone who doesn’t want to worry about length restrictions on the road. This camper van under 20 feet boasts a power lift rear bed that converts to a garage for premier gear storage in a small motorhome. Here are some of our favorite features: Seating for up to 4 on the road Removable table for an optional workstation or dining area Portable cooktop for indoor/outdoor meal prep Diesel-powered furnace and water heater Explore Eddie BauerAirstream Interstate 19Xhttps://youtu. be/HOlxC0CSdh4Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 19’5” GVWR: 9,050 pounds Built for the MinimalistWith a rugged exterior and flexible storage options, the Interstate 19X is designed for extreme adventures. The rear of the floor plan boasts comfortable bench seating and easily converts to a bed. Or, fold the seats up for open gear storage. Here are some of our favorite features: 5,000-pound towing capacity A simple, efficient interior that you can customize for your needs Optional front bed system 13,500 BTU air conditioning  Find Your InterstateThor Sanctuary & Tranquility Cockpit Kitchen Specs Length: 19’8” to 24’4” GVWR:  9,050 to 11,030 pounds  Six Floorplans All Under 25 FeetChoose the layout that fits your needs with the Sanctuary and Tranquility from Thor. From a layout with twin sleepers that convert to a massive king-sized bed to a floor plan with a rear wet bath, these Mercedes Benz Sprinter AWD RVs offer plenty to choose from. Here a some of our favorite features: Can sleep up to 3 200W solar panels with 3000W Pure Sine inverter King bed in certain models Flexible storage options Shop SanctuaryTour TranquilityWinnebago Revel 44EPhoto by Winnebago Specs Length: 19’6” GVWR: 9,050 pounds Power Lift Bed Big toy storage isn’t an issue in the Winnebago Revel with the power lift bed. Two bucket chairs behind the main cockpit also provide safe seating for up to four passengers, and the table makes this space seamlessly convert to a mobile workstation once you’re parked. Here are some of our favorite features: Adjustable table with lounge seating Countertop extension with built-in induction cooktop L-track tie-down system All-in-one gear closet and wet bath Discover RevelJayco Terrain 19Yhttps://youtu. be/AsnSZjPsJ4MWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 19’7” GVWR:  9,050 pounds Recessed Under-Bed Storage BinsAnother great AWD Sprinter for the gear junkie, the Terrain has under bed storage bins on both sides and a power lift bed. The 26” x 33” wet bath is one of the more sizable washrooms you’ll find in this RV type, and the rear screen door makes it easy to keep the interior cool without letting all the bugs in. Here are some of our favorite features: Large pantry Rugged under-bed flooring for tough gear 6 exterior paint finishes Starlink internet connection  Check Out TerrainEntegra Coach Launch 19YPhoto by Entegra Coach Specs Length: 19’7” GVWR:  9,050 pounds Sleek Modern Interior The Launch combines style and function with black leather seats and soft brown cabinets and flooring. The drop-down bed offers a substantial 750-pound weight capacity, and the upgraded Lithionics Battery® system provides up to 7. 9 kilowatt-hours of power for off-grid adventures. Here are some of our favorite features: Power lift bed with under bed gear storage Tecnoform® pull-out kitchen countertop extension Water filtration system Aqua View® SHOWERMI$ERTM water management system  Find Your LaunchFeatured AWD Ford Transit ModelsThe Ford Transit AWD is another popular Class B RV for outdoor adventurers. A practical, reliable camper van chassis, the AWD Ford Transit offers the right balance of tech and performance-enhancing features. Let’s explore why it is so stable for RVers. 3. 5L EcoBoost V6: This engine has all the power of a V8 but is much more fuel-efficient. The Transit's EcoBoost engine is impressive. It handles climbs on tough mountain roads with relative ease and can go farther between stops at gas stations. Thanks to the turbocharger, it also has extra torque, which makes towing easier. Intelligent AWD System: The RV automatically adjusts the power between its front and rear wheels to provide responsive traction on rugged terrain. Ford Co-Pilot360TM: Much like the safety packages on the AWD Sprinter vans, you get brake and lane-keeping assist. Ford’s safety features also include adaptive cruise control and automatic high-beam headlights.   I really like the Ford Transit AWD platform. It is comfortable to drive, and it easily handled some steep climbs up the Sierra Nevadas on a trip my husband and I took. It’s also a much more affordable RV chassis to purchase and maintain. More auto technicians are certified to work on the Ford Transit AWD system if you run into any issues while on the road.   Jayco Solstice 21BPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 22’ GVWR: 11,000 pounds Heavy-Duty Tow PackageHaul a second small vehicle behind the Solstice with a dual-sided 4 or 7-pin connector. The rear of the floor plan features a 68” wide power sofa that easily converts to a 68” x 76” bed. Plus, the added length allows Jayco to fit a massive 25” x 46. 75” wet bath in this Ford Transit AWD RV. Some of the other features we love: Foot flush toilet with black tank flush (No cassette toilet! ) Power recline sofa that turns into a bed Large wardrobe and overhead storage Signature Jayco JRide® handling package with Hellwig® Helper Springs  Shop SolsticeCoachmen BeyondPhoto by Coachmen RV Specs Length: 22’2” GVWR: 10,360 pounds Three Adaptable Floor PlansRegardless of your choice, each Beyond floor plan packs everything you need in just 22 feet. All three of these Ford Transit AWD camper van models feature a wet bath, creative galley-style kitchen, convertible seating and sleeping areas, and a 195-watt solar panel with dual-charging capability. Here are some of the options we love: Two rear living options with convertible sofa options A full rear wet bath option with extra storage space for your wardrobe Truma Combi Eco Plus furnace and water heater Front and rear swivel tables Browse BeyondEntegra Coach Expanse 21B Power Sofa Power Sofa in Sleeping Position Photos by Entegra Coach Specs Length: 22’ GVWR: 11,000 pounds Luxury Interior FinishesWith sleek, bright, modern finishes, the Expanse feels like a residential home packed in under 25 feet. With two jump seats for safe passenger seating, a larger RV refrigerator, and a 200-watt roof-mounted solar panel, you’ll enjoy safe travels and longer stays with this Ford Transit van AWD motorhome. Here are some of our favorite features: Firefly Multiplex System to control settings from the touchpad or an app Multiple table mount workstations Fully powered sofa that transforms into a bed A wet bath with a black water tank  Explore ExpanseFavorite Class B Plus RV AWD ModelsClass B Plus RVs are a good choice if you want an AWD RV but need extra space. They... --- ### Checklist for Selling an RV > Get ready to sell your RV with ease. Follow this checklist to prepare your RV for sale and increase your chances of a fast sale. - Published: 2024-12-20 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/how-to-prepare-your-rv-for-sale/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: Sell Your RV - Authors: Camping World Get ready to sell your RV with ease. Follow this checklist to prepare your RV for sale and increase your chances of a fast sale. Now that you’ve received a value quote from the Good Sam RV Valuator and set up your appointment to sell, it’s time to prepare your RV for sale. Whether you're selling directly to a dealer or listing your RV for peer-to-peer sales, you can use this checklist for selling an RV to increase your chances of selling your RV fast. Let's examine seven simple tasks to complete when preparing to sell your RV. How To Prepare to Sell an RVSelling your RV is a big change, and there's a lot to consider. But we've got you covered. From unloading everything inside your RV you want to keep (or transition to your new RV) to organizing owner's manuals and RV service records, here's everything you should do before you trade or sell your RV. 1. Remove Personal Items & RV AccessoriesMany RVs have hidden storage areas, so be thorough as you go through your compartments and storage areas to remove all belongings. You don’t want to leave anything behind when selling your RV, especially if you’re trading in. This may include removing installed aftermarket RV accessories like a bike rack, backup camera, mounting brackets for a weight distribution hitch, and others. Take this opportunity to organize your personal items as you’re unloading to make loading back into your new RV easier when the time comes.   2. Clean Your RV Inside and OutPhoto by Camping World Cleaning your RV before bringing it to a dealership for a pre-sale inspection is the best way to maximize your RV’s value. Work from top to bottom and front to back to be as thorough as possible. Here are a few commonly neglected areas: Clean and wipe down the fridge and freezer. Dust the high, harder-to-reach areas. Clean the windows inside and out.   Remove and vacuum under all seat cushions (dinette, sofas, and theater seats) and RV mattresses (bunks and main beds). Vacuum all storage areas inside and out. Like selling a home, you want to impress the buyer with your RV's look, feel, and smell from the instant they walk in. Wash your RV inside and out for the best presentation. 3. Gather Manuals, Keys, and ToolsEnsure you have your owner’s manuals and any other documentation present and organized before selling your RV. RVs typically come with multiple manuals, some specific to the entire camper and others specific to your RV refrigerator, air conditioner, microwave, and other appliances. These manuals and any tools and keys that came with the camper should remain with the RV when you sell it.   4. Note RV UpgradesMost owners eventually upgrade or add to their RV. These changes can increase your RV’s resale value, so it’s important to note them before you sell your RV. Major performance improvements or even smaller RV upgrades give you additional bargaining power when negotiating your RV’s final sale price.   Track down any service records or paperwork related to any upgrades you've made. Not only is this helpful to have on hand if a buyer requests it, but doing so may help you recall an older or minor upgrade. Think your upgrade isn't worth mentioning? Think again. Include improvements such as the following: Tire changes Backup camera system Included accessories (griddle, microwave, refrigerator, etc. ) Weight distribution hitch Tankless water heater Slide topper 5. Organize Service Records and Warranty InformationPhoto by Camping World All records of past RV service should accompany your RV when you sell it. This includes any paperwork on existing warranties for appliances and the entire unit. These records are valuable to any potential buyer to learn how well your RV has been maintained during your ownership.   6. Prepare to Cancel or Transfer RV InsuranceContact your RV insurance provider to inform them of your intention to sell or trade in your RV. Depending on your plans, they’ll instruct you on the required steps to cancel your insurance or transfer coverage to a new camper.   7. Compile Ownership DocumentationIf you own your RV outright and do not have a lien, the title should be in your possession. Bring it with you at the time of sale. If you still owe on a lien, contact your lienholder about the proper documentation required for proof of ownership when selling your RV. Where Can I Sell My RV Online? RVs. com is the best marketplace to list and sell your RV fast online. Listing your RV makes it viewable to millions of potential buyers, allowing you to receive competitive offers and get the best value for your RV. Listing your RV takes less than 10 minutes. Reviewing and accepting offers is as easy as it comes, and buyer authentication ensures secure, reliable transactions when it's time to complete a sale. List Your RV Today! Do you have any questions about selling your RV to us? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Top Small Travel Trailers With Slide Outs > Discover the spaciousness of small travel trailers with slide-outs. Explore our top picks for compact and comfortable camping adventures. - Published: 2024-12-20 - Modified: 2025-03-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/small-travel-trailers-with-slide-outs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Slide-outs, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Discover the spaciousness of small travel trailers with slide-outs. Explore our top picks for compact and comfortable camping adventures. When you think of small travel trailers, you might imagine cramped quarters and limited space, but think again! But small travel trailers with slide-outs offer the best of both worlds. They're easy to tow without heavy trucks and can snugly fit into cozy campsites. With the magic of a slide-out, these are some of the best small pull behind campers that transform into surprisingly spacious retreats, giving you all the comfort you need for your adventures. Let's explore the top small travel trailers that redefine what "space" means on the road! Small Travel Trailer with Slide Out Floor PlansRV slide-outs are game-changers when it comes to maximizing space in small travel trailers. With a button, you can expand your living area, creating more room for fun, family, and friends. Whether you're hosting a game night, cooking a shared meal, or relaxing after a day of adventure, these clever slide rooms make RVs feel open and inviting.   Our favorite small travel trailers with slide-out floor plans offer the perfect blend of functionality and comfort, ensuring that even the smallest getaways feel cozy and comfortable. Forest River Campsite Ultra 19KBhttps://youtu. be/ytNGavqPxOAWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 22’4” Dry Weight: 5,158 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,442 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 This small travel trailer with a slide-out is a storage lover's dream, featuring built-to-fit bins, a mega pass through compartment, extra tall wardrobe storage, and hidden pull-out drawers under the bunks and dinette. Cabinet storage built into the slide room above the sofa is another creative solution you won’t find in many other floor plans. Some of the industry’s largest square windows flood the interior with natural light, enhancing its spacious feel while you soak in the beautiful views outside. At the heart of it all is the luxurious camp king bed, ensuring restful nights on your adventures. With thoughtful additions like an outdoor kitchen, tankless water heater, and enormous pantry, the Campsite Ultra 19KB combines practicality with comfort for unforgettable getaways. Shop Campsite UltraJayco Jay Feather Micro 199MBS Kitchen Murphy Bed Specs Length: 23’1” Dry Weight: 4,505 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,245 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Jay Feather Micro 199MBS has double beds in the rear, a Murphy bed in the front, and a convertible dinette, giving it sleeping space for up to eight people! While the name may be micro, this trailer has received massive upgrades in 2025 including seamless countertops, stainless-steel sinks, and the new InVision Suite appliance package with an 11-cubic-foot 12V fridge. This travel trailer offers plenty of storage with oversized cabinets and hidden-hinge doors, as well as a spacious, modern feel with large, tinted windows and roller shades. It’s built for comfort in extreme temperatures with radiant-barrier insulation, while the on-demand tankless water heater and larger fresh water tank add reliable functionality for extended trips. It’s a little trailer with a lot of features! Shop Jay Feather MicroKeystone Coleman Legacy 1905RBhttps://youtu. be/5zfjjAqpfuQWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 23’11” Dry Weight: 5,150 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,450 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 The Coleman Legacy 1905RB is a brand-new floorplan for 2025 that features an open concept, a rear bath, a king-sized bed, and theater seating—all in a roughly 24-foot travel trailer. Enjoy the benefits of a small and lightweight travel trailer you can easily tow to your next adventure.   This small camper is perfect for couples who want residential comforts, such as a large 16” cubic feet refrigerator and a microwave oven with air fryer capability. The removable table creates a temporary dining space or workstation, but removing it creates more floor space than you’ll find in similar floor plans, perfect for morning stretching or evening board games.  Discover Coleman Legacy RVsEast to West Silver Lake 1700BHLEhttps://youtu. be/VgPixESuKIUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 22’10” Dry Weight: 4,333 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,317 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The open floor plan in the Silver Lake 1700BHLE makes this small travel trailer efficient. Every inch of space is utilized for comfort and convenience. Thanks to the rear bunk beds, booth dinette, and Murphy bed with storage underneath, you can bring the entire family on your camping adventure. For a single-axle travel trailer, it has a lot to offer. Stay connected and powered up with 4G LTE and Wi-Fi prep, plus USB & C-port charging stations at every corner. Enjoy an outdoor shower with hot and cold water, a fully equipped kitchen, and thoughtful touches like CPAP storage. This lightweight travel trailer with a slide-out is designed to elevate every journey. Discover Silver LakeForest River Wildwood FSX 163RDSK Rear Desk Sofa Slide Specs Length: 22’11” Dry Weight: 4,299 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,316 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Experience the ultimate in cozy travel with this thoughtfully designed couple's trailer, built for comfort and durability. The queen bed in the private front bedroom promises restful nights, while dual wardrobes make mornings easy. Enjoy breakfast cooked on the two-burner cooktop, and savor your coffee from comfortable theater seating or set up a mobile workstation for remote work. Modern amenities like a large panoramic window, seamless countertops, USB ports, and a high-rise kitchen faucet add style and convenience. The Wildwood FSX 163RDSK is also built with 5/8" tongue-and-groove plywood floors, nitrogen-filled tires, and an aerodynamic front profile for easy towing, making it a wonderful option for first-time RV owners.  Find Your Wildwood FSXKeystone Hideout Sport 181BHPhoto by Keystone RV Specs Length: 22’9” Dry Weight: 4,060 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,140 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Thanks to the creative use of space, the Hideout Sport 181BH can sleep up to eight people in a travel trailer shorter than 23 feet. The light-colored interior, combined with unique features such as a rollover sofa and flip-up bottom bunk, with unique features such as a rollover sofa and flip-up bottom bunk makes this open floor plan model feel much more spacious.   This travel trailer is a lightweight and budget-friendly option for a family who wants to enjoy the great outdoors while still having access to luxurious amenities such as an on-demand water heater, plenty of storage, and solid wood cabinets. The kids will love the double bunks for their spacious comfort, but you’ll love the rear cargo door to load the garage space created when the bottom bunk is flipped up.   Search Hideout SportBrowse Wolf PupFlagstaff E-Pro 19FBS Kitchen, Living Area, + Rear Bath Front Bed Specs Length: 20’2” Dry Weight: 3,543 pounds Cargo Capacity: 894 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 The Flagstaff E-Pro 19FBS packs a lot into a lightweight travel trailer that’s barely over 20 feet. At just over 3,500 pounds, it can easily be towed with a standard pickup or SUV, making it ideal for couples who don’t want to upgrade to a full-size truck to realize their RV dreams.   While small, it’s full of unexpected features, such as a full-size wardrobe, large bathroom, walkable roof, and outdoor griddle. These features make this RV wonderful for escaping it all and finding a boondocking campsite to enjoy beautiful views out the front window.  Discover Flagstaff E-ProForest River Salem FSX 178BHSKPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 22’11” Dry Weight: 4,194 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,451 pounds. Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Invite the entire family along on your camping adventure because in the Salem FSX 178BHSK, the more, the merrier! Features such as a front Murphy bed, a U-shaped dinette, and a rear double bunk floor plan allow this 4,000-pound travel trailer to comfortably sleep up to eight people!    The light interior, open floor plan, and large panoramic window in the slideout make this small trailer feel incredibly spacious and bright. Upgrades such as the solar panels of the Extended Power Package and the outdoor kitchen make this camper adventure-ready. Browse Salem FSXKeystone Springdale Classic 1760BHPhoto by Keystone RV Specs Length: 20’11” Dry Weight: 3,530 pounds Cargo Capacity: 930 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Camping with the Springdale Classic 1760BH travel trailer makes every trip unforgettable for the whole family! Kids will love the cozy bunk beds, while parents enjoy the comfort of the front bed with convenient storage. The galley kitchen is perfect for cooking warm meals, and the full bathroom ensures everyone stays refreshed. Inside, LED lighting brightens the space, while features like blackout shades, solid wood cabinets, and a spacious dinette create a comfortable retreat. Built for lightweight towing, this single-axle trailer boasts durable construction and easy setup with heavy-duty stabilizers and a power awning. With modern amenities like a tankless water heater, a 12V fridge, and air conditioning, you’ll camp in style wherever you roam. Shop Springdale ClassicForest River Wolf Pup 17JWhttps://youtu. be/n5i344kyUVoWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never... --- ### RV Bedroom Ideas For Better Sleep > Discover creative RV bedroom ideas to make camping trips more comfortable. From mattress upgrades to organizers, upgrade your RV. - Published: 2024-12-19 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/accessories-for-sleeping-better-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bedroom, Decorating & Design, Gear Guide, Inside RV - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Discover creative RV bedroom ideas to make camping trips more comfortable. From mattress upgrades to organizers, upgrade your RV. Creating a cozy and functional RV bedroom adds comfort to any camping trip. Whether you use your RV half of the year or a couple of times each summer, small upgrades to your sleeping area can improve sleep quality and add a touch of personal style. From better RV organizers to upgraded RV bedding, here are a few RV bedroom ideas to transform your space into a proper campground oasis. Find An RV Mattress UpgradeImage by Camping World A comfortable RV mattress is the cornerstone of restful sleep, yet many RVs come with thin, lower-quality options. An RV mattress upgrade is one of the best RV bedroom ideas you can invest in to upgrade your sleep when camping.   With choices like memory foam, gel-infused foam, and hybrid designs, you can customize your sleeping experience to meet your needs. Memory foam adapts to your body, reducing pressure points, while hybrid options combine foam with coils for added support and durability.   Choosing an RV-specific mattress ensures it fits your unique bed size while offering better comfort and longevity. Upgrading your mattress can improve your entire camping experience, improving your sleep so you wake up each morning feeling refreshed.  Our advice? Take the time to research the best option for you, as a great mattress makes every adventure more enjoyable. Shop RV MattressesProtect Your MattressImage by Camping World A mattress is a significant investment, so protecting it should be a top priority. RV mattress pads serve a dual purpose: they shield your mattress from spills, allergens, and wear while adding an extra layer of comfort.   Opt for a waterproof protector to safeguard against accidental spills or condensation in humid climates. For even more versatility, choose a pad with moisture-wicking and antimicrobial properties, especially useful for campers traveling between diverse environments.   Many mattress pads also offer added cushioning, making a firm mattress feel plusher and more inviting. A mattress protector prolongs the life of your mattress and ensures a cleaner, more hygienic sleeping environment. When you consider the wear and tear of frequent RV travel, this simple addition can save you money and improve your sleep quality on the road. Shop RV Mattress PadsUpgrade Your SheetsImage by Camping World Sheets play a bigger role in creating a comfortable sleeping environment than you might think—especially when camping—and the right set can elevate your RV bedroom. RV-specific sheets are tailored to fit non-standard mattress sizes, ensuring a snug fit that won’t shift during the night.   Choose materials that suit your sleeping preferences: bamboo RV sheets offer breathability and temperature regulation, while cotton blends provide a soft, classic feel. For added luxury, consider investing in high-thread-count sheets or seasonal sets, like cozy flannel for winter and lightweight linen for summer.   Beyond functionality, sheets can add a pop of color or a touch of style to your RV decor. Coordinating your bedding with the rest of your bedroom creates a cohesive, inviting space that feels like home. With so many RV bedroom ideas available, upgrading your sheets is a simple yet impactful way to improve your sleep and enhance the look of your RV bedroom. Shop RV SheetsFind the Right Pillows Image by Camping World Is there anything better than the right pillow? Especially in an RV, where comfort is often compromised, selecting RV bedroom pillows that suit your sleeping position can drastically improve your sleep. Whether you’re a side, back, or stomach sleeper, your pillow should provide proper support and alignment.   Memory foam pillows contour to your neck and shoulders, while cooling gel pillows help regulate your temperature during warmer nights. For a hypoallergenic option, try down alternative pillows that mimic the plush feel of feathers without the allergens.   Compact, travel-friendly pillows are also great for maximizing storage space when organizing your RV. Plus, adding washable covers not only keeps your pillows fresh but also makes maintenance easier during extended trips or if you frequently rent your RV. Since pillows are highly personal, don’t hesitate to experiment with different types until you find the perfect fit. With the right choice, you’ll sleep soundly and wake up ready to embrace each day on the road. Shop PillowsInstall Day/Night ShadesImage by Camping World Light and privacy control are essential for creating a relaxing RV bedroom. Day and night RV shades offer the best of both worlds. They allow you to customize the level of light entering your room—block out bright sunlight during naps or let in soft, filtered light while maintaining privacy. Day/night shades are especially useful for those who love to sleep in or camp in locations with early sunrises.   In addition to their functional benefits, they add a polished, modern look to your RV interior. Many shades are designed with insulation or reflective properties, regulating the temperature in your bedroom and reducing energy usage. Easy to install and simple to use, these shades are an excellent upgrade for any RV bedroom. Once you experience the convenience and versatility of day/night shades, you’ll wonder how you ever camped without these RRV bedroom ideas. Shop Window TreatmentsUpgrade Your Under Bed Storage Image by Camping World Maximizing storage space is critical in an RV, and your under bed area offers valuable real estate for storing bulky or infrequently used items. Installing RV bedlift arms makes accessing this space much easier and transforms it into an easily accessible storage area.   Hydraulic or spring-loaded, these mechanisms make lifting your bed a breeze, even when it’s loaded with heavy bedding or pillows. Whether you’re stashing seasonal clothes, extra blankets, or camping gear, bedlift arms—also known as strut supports—simplify access and reduce strain. For those who struggle with heavy or awkward bed frames, this upgrade is a game-changer.   Beyond convenience, it encourages better organization, helping to keep your RV bedroom neat and clutter-free. Pair your under bed storage with bins or bags to further optimize the space and protect your belongings. A well-organized RV bedroom makes every trip more enjoyable by minimizing stress and maximizing functionality. Shop RV Bedlift KitsStock Your RV With Throws & Blankets Image by Camping World Throws and blankets serve dual purposes in your RV bedroom: they provide comfort, sure, but they also act as decorative accents. Layering your bed with throws allows you to customize your sleeping setup for any weather, with lightweight options for summer and thicker fleece blankets for winter. Adding multiple textures and colors creates a cozy, layered look that feels like home.   RV throws and blankets are also versatile—they’re perfect for snuggling up on chilly evenings or adding extra warmth during an unexpectedly cold night. Choose machine-washable materials for easy maintenance, especially when camping in rugged or dusty areas.   Beyond functionality, these RV bedroom ideas help personalize your RV, turning it into a welcoming retreat. By thoughtfully selecting patterns or colors that match your decor, you can elevate your RV bedroom’s style while ensuring it stays as inviting as it is practical. Shop Throws & BlanketsImprove Your RV Bedroom Storage Creative RV bedroom storage ideas are essential for keeping your sleeping space tidy and functional. Hanging organizers, collapsible storage bins, and bedside RV caddy organizers help you make the most of limited space.   Over-the-door hooks and wall-mounted shelves are great for adding storage without taking up floor space, while under bed storage bins help you maximize hidden areas. Drawer dividers and stacking cubes ensure everything has its place, reducing clutter and making it easier to find what you need.   Using the right accessories to improve your RV bedroom and closet storage also helps create a calm, serene environment for sleeping. An uncluttered space feels larger and more inviting, ensuring you’ll enjoy your time in the RV even more. With the right RV bedroom ideas, you’ll streamline your daily routine and create a space that’s as practical as it is peaceful. Shop Storage AccessoriesUse Your Washer Dryer Prep  Photo by Camping World For RVs with washer dryer prep, adding a compact laundry setup is a convenient upgrade that saves time and hassle and uses the space for its intended purpose. A stackable washer and dryer or all-in-one washing machine eliminates the need for laundromats during long trips, keeping bedding and clothes fresh.   This is especially helpful for full-time RVers or those traveling with pets, as it ensures a clean environment without constant stops to wash essentials. Compact RV washers and dryers are designed to fit small spaces while offering efficient cleaning and drying performance. Installing a washer and dryer makes laundry more convenient on the road and allows you to maintain a more hygienic living space. With fresh linens and clothes always on hand, your RV bedroom will feel even more like home. Shop RV AppliancesAdd Lamps and Update Light FixturesImage by Camping World The lighting in your RV bedroom plays a huge role in setting the mood and enhancing functionality. Don’t just accept what your RV comes with! Swapping outdated fixtures for modern, energy-efficient LED options can refresh the look of your space... --- ### Should You Add Furrion Cameras To Your RV? > Enhance towing safety with a Furrion RV camera system. Improve navigational safety and security while backing up or changing lanes. - Published: 2024-12-17 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/furrion-rv-camera/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Furrion, Gear Review, Hitch & Tow, Lippert, Road Navigation, Theft & Safety - Authors: Tucker Ballister Enhance towing safety with a Furrion RV camera system. Improve navigational safety and security while backing up or changing lanes. Towing safety requires recognizing potential hazards well in advance. From lane changes to backing into campsites, perhaps no aftermarket accessory improves navigational safety more than a vehicle observation system. For new RVers, an RV backup camera greatly enhances safety and security when navigating roadways and campgrounds. But is a Furrion RV camera the best option for adding backup or side-view monitoring to your camper? ! Benefits of the Vision S Furrion RV Cameras Furrion makes some of the industry’s best wireless RV backup cameras and side marker cameras. Their Vision S RV observation system comes with a backup camera, two side marker cameras with lights, and a 5” display monitor, giving you everything you need to install a complete vehicle observation system on your towable RV. The Furrion Vision S RV camera system is easy for all RVers to install, whether you are a beginner or an experienced camper.   With wide-angle viewing, motion detection, and night vision settings, the Furrion Vision S vehicle observation system makes it so much easier to monitor what’s going on around your RV. It boasts high-resolution (720 x 480) cameras that wirelessly connect to the dash-mounted monitor for interference-free viewing.   There’s even an auto-wake feature that provides added security for your camper. Plus, the cameras are IP65 waterproof and include a microphone that makes it easier to hear your spotter’s commands instead of shouting at each other as you’re navigating into your campsite. Shop Furrion Vision S using the links below:Vision S w/ 5” DisplayVision S w/ 7” DisplayAll RV Backup CamerasIs Your RV Prepped for Furrion Cameras? The good news is that you can install Furrion RV cameras for backup and side-view monitoring even if your RV isn’t prepped. The backup camera will likely replace one of the rear running lights at the top of the rear wall. The side-view cameras will replace the side marker lights on the sidewalls (as shown in the video below! ).   However, the installation will be easier if your RV is prepped for backup and side view cameras. If so, the prep housing should be displayed at both camera locations. If unsure, consult your owner’s manual or contact the manufacturer directly.   Furrion Wireless Backup Camera Installationhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=jAXyxDS3TIgUpgrading or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. With this easy Furrion Vision S installation, you get backup and side-view monitoring to ensure you never miss an obstacle that poses a danger to your RV investment. Let’s begin with the DIY Furrion wireless backup camera install steps. Technician Tip: Before handling any RV wiring, remove a cable from your RV battery’s negative terminal to remove power from the system. Prep Mounting LocationPhoto by Camping World If your RV is prepped for an RV backup camera, simply remove the four screws holding the prep housing in place to ready the area for the camera installation. This will reveal the electrical connector for the camera. If it’s not prepped, you’ll mount the new housing roughly two inches below the central running light. You’ll likely need to use that running light’s wiring to splice in the backup camera. However, you’ll want to replace the light and reseal the housing once the installation is complete to prevent water intrusion. For non-prepped RVs, use the gasket on the Furrion camper camera to mark an outline for your mounting location. Then, use a ⅝” bit to drill a hole in your camper's housing and back wall. If you haven’t already removed the light you’ll pull power from and disconnected the wiring, do so now. Then, route the female connector of the camera’s power cable through the running light’s opening and out through the ⅝” hole, leaving roughly 2” of slack.   You can then connect the other ends of the power cable to your 12V DC power supply, ensuring that all connections are secured with the proper electrical connectors and wrapped in electrical tape. Finally, use the self-tapping screws to mount the gasket and bracket to the RV’s rear wall. Apply sealant around the housing and screw locations to reduce water intrusion. Connect and Adjust the Backup CameraPhoto by Camping World For a backup camera prepped RV, you’ll be using the housing that came installed on your camera’s rear wall. For non-prepped RVs, you’ll use the housing you’ve installed in the previous step. Ensure the antenna is connected to the top of the new backup camera. Continue by removing the four screws holding the camera into the new housing that it came with. You can then plug the camera into the electrical connector and secure it in the prepped housing using the new screws. Adjust the camera’s viewing angle up or down to suit your preference. Mount the Display MonitorPhoto by Camping World Whether you choose the Furrion RV camera system with a 5” or 7” display, you’ll have two mounting options: a suction cup for a windshield mount or a table stand for a dash mount. Choose your mounting method according to available space, preference, and local regulations to ensure your RV camera monitor doesn’t obstruct your view.   For a windshield mount, clean the mounting location before removing the plastic film on the suction cup and sticking it in place. Push the locking arm down to secure the mount to your windshield. For a dash mount, simply place the table stand on a flat, stable surface and route the display’s power cable through the hole in the vertical face of the mount.   Both methods then require the same following steps:  Align the ball on the mounting bracket with the hole in the back of the display monitor.   Gently push the display onto the mounting ball to lock it into place. Plug the 12V display power cable into a cigarette lighter socket in your tow vehicle. Connect the DC end of the power cable (opposite the 12V connector) to the power port on the back of the display monitor. You can adjust the monitor’s angle to your viewing preference. Most models also allow you to opt in or out of image mirroring. Pair the Monitor with the Backup CameraWith the camera installed and the monitor mounted, you can restore 12V power to the backup camera by connecting the negative battery cable you removed before installation. Then, follow these steps to pair your Furrion wireless backup camera to the display monitor. Select MENU on the monitor to enter setup mode. Press PAIRING and select the camera you wish to pair. Choose MONITOR PAIRING to complete the sync.   Technician Tip: If you install Furrion Vision S side cameras (following the instructions below), you’ll repeat these steps to sync them once their installation is complete. Furrion Side Camera Install GuideSide marker cameras dramatically increase your visibility when towing. They’ll make lane changes and getting your RV close enough to campsite hookups easier. If your RV is prepped for Furrion Vision S side camera installation, the process requires five basic steps: Remove the lens cover and detach the original “prep” from the side marker housing on your RV. Remove the lens cover on the new Furrion side marker housing and detach the new camera. Install the new camera into the side marker prep. Repeat Steps 1-3 for all side marker cameras you wish to install. Sync the cameras to your in-vehicle display monitor. However, a Furrion Vision S side camera can also be installed on non-prepped RVs. Here’s how: Technician Tip: Before handling any RV wiring, remove a cable from your RV battery’s negative terminal to remove power from the system. Remove the Side Marker LightPhoto by Camping World Use a utility knife to separate the original side marker housing from the RV’s sidewall by carefully cutting between the sidewall and the RV lap sealant that guards the original housing against water intrusion. Be careful not to damage the aluminum or fiberglass RV siding. Then, carefully remove the lens cover and the two screws holding the housing to the RV. You may need a flathead screwdriver to help gently peel the housing away from the sidewall. Prep Electrical ConnectionsPhoto by Camping World Gently pull the electrical connections for the side marker light out of the revealed hole under the housing. The edges of the exposed hole may be sharp, so use care during this step. You can then cut and strip the wires to expose enough copper cable to make new connections to the Furrion Vision S side marker camera.   Identify power and ground using a volt meter. Depending on your RV's wiring diagram, you may have multiple wires for each. Since the Furrion side cameras will have a single wire each—one for power, one for ground—you may need to connect multiple cables from your RV, installing a butt connector on each set of wires to complete your side marker wiring prep.   Prep for Side Marker InstallationPhoto by Camping World Remove the housing gasket from... --- ### The Complete Guide to RV Types > Knowing RV types and features, benefits and drawbacks will help you make a decision of which to choose. Learn the types and terminology here. - Published: 2024-12-16 - Modified: 2025-03-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-complete-guide-to-rv-types/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Class A RV, Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Class C RV, Destination Trailer, Diesel Motorhome, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Ice House Trailer, Motorhome, Pop Up Camper, Super C RVs, Teardrop Campers, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Truck Camper - Authors: Kerri Cox Knowing RV types and features, benefits and drawbacks will help you make a decision of which to choose. Learn the types and terminology here. Though you don’t need to memorize the ins and outs of all RV types before buying one, a basic understanding of the terminology will help you find your dream camper. Do you know what a diesel pusher is? How about the difference between a Class C RV and a Super C motorhome? With this complete recreational vehicle guide to all types of RVs, you will learn the terms and explore the pros and cons of the different kinds of RVs so you can start shopping. How Are RV Types Classified?  There are two primary RV types: motorhomes and towable RV trailers. The first step to finding your perfect RV is deciding whether you want one you drive or one you tow. If you envision getting behind the wheel, you’ll want a motorized RV, also called a motorhome, motorcoach, or just a coach RV. If you’d rather drive a traditional vehicle and pull the RV behind you, you are looking for a towable RV, which is a class that includes travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, and pop up campers. After setting your RV trailer vs motorhome decision, there are a couple of significant divisions within each category to consider: With a towable RV camper, the tow hitch is what connects the RV to your vehicle. A conventional rear receiver hitch is used for most travel trailers, while a fifth wheel hitch is used for specially equipped trailers. For these, a coupling device is mounted in the pickup bed.   With motorhomes, you’ll find various classes and RV chassis (more on these below). The chassis is the foundation (think frame, engine, etc. ) the motorhome is built on. You’ll also decide between gas and diesel models. Towable RV CampersTowable RV trailers come in various sizes and shapes, from small, SUV towable campers to luxury destination trailers. Consider these items to decide which of these RV camper styles is right for you: Towing capacity: Start with your tow vehicle. If you already have one, you need to find a travel trailer suitable for the towing capacity, which is how much weight your vehicle can safely pull. Use this RV Towing Guide as a starting point for finding yours. Conversely, you may go RV shopping first and then buy a new vehicle to fit the trailer of your dreams. It’s all about finding the perfect match for safe towing. Hitch types: Most towable campers use a conventional rear receiver hitch, while fifth wheels use special bed-mounted 5th wheel hitches. When deciding between these, consider the cost of equipment and the installation procedures. Considerations for choosing: After considering your towing capacity and hitch, the rest comes down to lifestyle preferences. If you are traveling with children, consider a bunkhouse camper, which has dedicated beds for the kids. If you’ll be camping in the winter, look for a four-season trailer. Other considerations include decor, materials, amenities, and – of course – price. Travel TrailersPhoto by Camping World There’s a lot you can do with a rectangular box! When you start looking at travel trailer types, you’ll appreciate the many ways a bed, kitchen, and bathroom may be arranged. This variety is one of the main pros of the travel trailer segment of the RV market. As the largest segment, it offers an almost endless array of camper options, from lightweight trailers to off-road options. What makes travel trailers so popular? First, there is the price. Aside from some pop-ups, travel trailers have the lowest starting price, especially if you already own a vehicle that can tow one.   Thanks to the wide range of trailer weights, an equally wide range of vehicles can tow a travel trailer. SUVs and lightweight pickups may tow small travel trailers, while large, heavy trailers may require a half-ton pickup. Browse small travel trailer floor plans. Despite these advantages,  travel trailers include some drawbacks. In some models, storage space is limited, especially for large outdoor toys and equipment. Additionally, towing a rear receiver hitch trailer can make for a bumpier ride compared to a fifth wheel hitch or motorhome. Consider these elements to guide your travel trailer selection: Towing Requirements and Weight: Weight will likely be your starting point if you have a tow vehicle you plan to use. Weight will vary greatly based on the size, construction materials, and amenities. Some RV manufacturers build the same layout in various lines, with several lightweight and heavier model options.   Sleeping Capacity: When considering sleep capacity, remember that the manufacturer will count both dedicated and convertible beds. Dedicated beds are the most comfortable and require less setup, but you may need a longer trailer to get more of them. Features and Options: Travel trailer manufacturers offer upgraded amenities in certain packages or à la carte. You might find luxury packages, four-season builds (with thicker insulation and heated tanks), off-grid capabilities, solar power, and more. Shop Travel TrailersWhat Is the Most Popular Type of RV? Travel trailers remain the most popular RV type on the market, largely due to their price point and towability. Travel trailers often appeal to those looking to buy their first RV because their current vehicle is often capable of towing some version of a travel trailer from its hitch. A fifth wheel, for example, might require an expensive tow vehicle upgrade. In addition, travel trailers are typically more affordable than a motorhome. How Much Does a Travel Trailer Weigh? Fifth WheelsPhoto by Camping World If you’ve decided bigger is better, a fifth wheel trailer may be for you. While some fifth wheels are petite, many take advantage of the towing setup to offer longer, heavier units that offer more substantial fifth wheel floorplans. The heavier weight of fifth wheels is often related to two benefits of this type of trailer: heavy-duty, durable building materials and residential features, including more furniture, larger appliances, and solid interior construction. Despite the length and weight of a fifth wheel, many RVers consider this type of RV to be easier to tow and turn due to how the trailer couples to the pickup over the pickup’s rear axle. The driving experience may be smoother.   What Is A Fifth Wheel? While RVers revere fifth wheels for their space and amenities, some would need to invest in a bigger truck to accommodate the fifth wheel hitch and to handle the weight of these large RV types. Though small fifth wheel campers are available. Plus, there’s the issue of installing and handling that hitch in the truck bed. When choosing between a travel trailer and a fifth wheel, carefully evaluate your budget, equipment, and lifestyle. The fifth wheel might win out should you prefer a more residential setup, especially if you plan to park it and leave it for weeks or months at a campsite. The travel trailer might win out if you have a stricter budget, prefer to keep your tow vehicle or enjoy long road trips. If you are looking at purchasing a fifth wheel, keep these considerations in mind: Sleeping Capacity: Many fifth wheels can accommodate large families and groups, with some sleeping ten or more. However, smaller fifth wheels may feature a single dedicated bed that sleeps two. Features and Options: Fifth wheels offer similar features and options to travel trailers, with upgraded packages and amenities. You may also find luxurious interiors with residential furnishings and appliances. Shop 5th WheelsToy HaulersPhoto by Camping World As their name implies, toy haulers have a specific purpose: hauling toys. While some RVers have serious toys, like side-by-side utility vehicles, others desire a roomy setup for bikes and kayaks. Within this style of RV, you'll find travel trailer toy haulers and 5th wheel toy haulers. There are even some toy hauler motorhomes. The distinguishing feature is a large rear door that opens to a storage space. The rear storage space of a toy hauler is versatile. Many toy haulers come with a lift bed and convertible sleeping space. The open floor space is also good for setting up a spot for remote work, hobbies, or pets. As an added benefit, many rear garages have special hooks and tie-down for securing freight. . Conversely, this rear storage space may also be a drawback. If you store items in it, the garage may take up a significant amount of your trailer space, reducing the living space. Plus, toy haulers are typically wider, heavier, and longer than other trailers, requiring a heavy-duty tow vehicle. Remember to include the weight of the toys themselves when considering tow capacity. When considering a toy hauler, keep these items in mind: Sleeping Capacity: Sleeping capacity varies, with some models offering dedicated beds for two. Those with beds and convertible sleep spaces in the rear garage may offer sleeping space for four or more. Plus, some models have bunk beds. Features and Options: Some toy haulers have fuel stations. Another popular feature is turning the rear lift door into a patio. Add a screen door to let fresh air in. Shop Toy... --- ### Do You Need a Travel Trailer with a Slide Out? > Discover the benefits of a travel trailer with slide out, from added space to family-friendly features. Then, learn about our top picks! - Published: 2024-12-13 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-with-slide-outs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, East to West RV, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Rockwood, Slide-outs, Travel Trailer - Authors: Josh Schukman Discover the benefits of a travel trailer with slide out, from added space to family-friendly features. Then, learn about our top picks! Living space and comfort are top of many wish lists when choosing the right travel trailer. That’s where a travel trailer with a slide-out comes in handy. These expandable, sliding rooms significantly increase a trailer’s living space, providing campers with room to get comfortable once they reach their destination.   But are they right for you? Let’s explore various travel trailers with slide-outs to help you decide if they fit your travel style. By the end, you’ll have a clear answer to the question: Do you need a travel trailer with a slide out?   Best Travel Trailers with Slide Outs For FamiliesFor families on the move, space is everything. Travel trailers with slideouts offer extra room to spread out and enjoy your adventures together. These are some of the best travel trailers for families with expandable living space. Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJhttps://youtu. be/aWJ_C8tyxHsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 32'9" Dry Weight: 6,421 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,253 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Campsite Reserve 26CJ offers a family-friendly design and creative amenities. A single slide-out extends the living area, making the interior more spacious and creating a comfortable space for dining and relaxation. This houses a jackknife sofa and a large U-shaped dinette, both of which double as additional sleeping areas, perfect for families needing extra versatility. Unique features include a hidden entertainment center with extra storage and an oversized pantry, ideal for extended trips. Bunks at the back and a king bed at the front provide two private sleeping areas. The outside kitchen keeps the heat and grease outside while the whole family has fun around the griddle. Practical touches like the NextGen stabilizer jacks and friction-hinge entry door improve usability, making setup and entry a breeze. The Campsite Reserve 26J packs in the storage with pull-out compartments under the bunks and dinette and a massive exterior pass through compartment. The Camp King bed offers a restful retreat, while amenities like a Bluetooth air conditioner with a dehumidifier and a 5,000 BTU fireplace create a cozy environment.  Find Your 26CJKeystone Coleman 25Bhttps://youtu. be/aRt1Tfdea9QWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29'5'' Dry Weight: 5,514 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,086 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Coleman 25B excels with its family-centric design. The flush-floor slide-out smoothly expands the living space without creating a ‘step-up’ into the slide area. The slide area includes a dinette and sofa that are still usable with the slide retracted. This streamlined and open layout creates a spacious and functional main area in this Coleman travel trailer.   A queen front bedroom with a wardrobe and rear bunk beds provides extra sleeping and living space in a space-efficient floor plan. The trailer also boasts a high-rise kitchen faucet, solid-surface countertops, and carpetless floors, simplifying meal prep and cleaning.   Storage is a key focus, with a full outdoor pass through compartment for larger gear under the queen bed. Outdoor storage is also featured under the bunk area. The 16’ awning increases the outdoor living space, rounding out this space-maximizing camper.  Shop Coleman 25BHeartland Eddie Bauer 262BH-LPhoto by Heartland RV Specs Length: 31'9" Dry Weight: 6,080 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,488 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8  The Eddie Bauer EBL 262BH is a family-focused travel trailer that combines rugged durability with a premium outdoor-inspired design. Featuring exclusive branding you won’t find anywhere else, the interior showcases high-end details like Eddie Bauer-themed dinette cushions, a queen bed with signature fabrics, and outdoor-inspired accents, all reflecting the brand’s adventure-ready style. These thoughtful touches make the Heartland Eddie Bauer a perfect choice for families who want comfort and outdoor flair on the road. The 262BH-L offers a spacious interior with sleeping space for 7-8 people thanks to double-over-double bunks and a convertible dinette. The kitchen has a modern farmhouse-style sink, a three-burner cooktop, and a large refrigerator, so you can enjoy family-style meals during your travels. The slide-out expands the living space, providing extra room for relaxation and dining, while the 14-foot awning enhances the outdoor living experience. The 262BH-L also excels in durability, with AZDEL laminated sidewalls and a walkable roof. The Wide Trax axle system improves towing stability, while the pass through storage offers ample space for gear.   Whether you're heading out on a weekend trip or an extended road adventure, this travel trailer with a slide-out is built to handle diverse terrains while providing a comfortable and stylish experience for the whole family. Discover Eddie Bauer RVsEast to West Silver Lake 2700BHPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 31'8" Dry Weight: 6,403 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,267 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Silver Lake 2700BH is a family-focused travel trailer that combines functional design with high-quality features to deliver exceptional comfort on the road. A single slide-out enhances the living area by creating more living and dining space.   This slide-out incorporates a jackknife sofa and a large booth dinette. While ideal for shared meals, the dinette also converts to a bed for additional sleeping space. The jackknife sofa also folds down for extra sleeping room. Apart from convertible sleeping areas, this travel trailer with a slide-out boasts a king bed in the front and bunk beds in the back.   One standout feature of the 2700BH is its emphasis on storage and convenience. The camper boasts pass through storage with magnetic latch doors. Inside, you'll find residential-inspired cabinetry with generous counterspace, pull-out storage drawers under the dinette, and a dedicated pantry that makes it easy to stay organized on long trips.   The trailer also shines in its utility and outdoor capabilities. It features an outdoor shower, an 18-foot awning, dual exit doors, and an LP quick connect for outdoor grilling. Roof-mounted solar prep and backup camera prep provide modern adaptability. These features, combined with its durable construction and family-oriented layout, make this Silver Lake travel trailer a worthy option among travel trailers with slideouts.  Explore Silver LakeHonorable Mentions Jay Feather 24BH Salem FSX 178BHSK Alpha Wolf 26DBH-L Top Travel Trailers With a Slide Out For CouplesFinding the perfect travel trailer for couples means prioritizing comfort, functionality, and a bit of luxury. Let’s check out the top travel trailers with slide outs that cater to couples, showcasing roomy interiors, modern amenities, and clever layouts for two campers. Forest River Campsite Reserve 25MWhttps://youtu. be/eD11mbmflBoWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29'8" Dry Weight: 6,008 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,757 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Campsite Reserve 25MW combines modern amenities with thoughtful design, making it an excellent choice for couples seeking comfort and functionality. A key highlight is the spacious slide-out, which expands the living area with a large dinette and a plush sofa.   This expanded area feels even more open and inviting thanks to the panoramic square windows, which flood the interior with natural light and provide stunning views of the surrounding landscape, enhancing the overall camping experience. The 25MW features a private primary suite with a king-size bed, separated by a sliding door for privacy. The bedroom features a large wardrobe and overhead cabinetry. The L-shaped kitchen creates a cozy cooking area featuring a three-burner stove with an oven and hidden shelves for pantry space.   Outside, this travel trailer under 30 feet impresses with its awning, outdoor kitchen, and speakers for nature-facing gatherings. Large outdoor storage under the bedroom area also provides generous space for your camping gear.  Shop Campsite Reserve 25MWKeystone Cougar 26RBSPhoto by Keystone RV Specs Length: 29'11'' Dry Weight: 6,810 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,990 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Cougar 26RBS is a luxury travel trailer tailored for couples seeking modern comfort. Its thoughtfully designed layout is anchored by a spacious slide-out housing a plush tri-fold sleeper sofa and a roomy dinette. This feature expands the living area significantly, offering a perfect space for relaxation or hosting guests. For a couples-focused option, trade out the tri-fold for theatre seating to create a comfy entertainment zone.   This Cougar camper impresses with premium finishes and practicality. The gourmet kitchen has a stainless-steel sink, expansive solid-surface countertops, and a spacious refrigerator. The private bedroom boasts a king-sized bed with bedside storage and a separate door, creating a truly private zone for couples.   Outside, a 20’ awning creates a massive shaded patio space when extended, and the pullout griddle makes outdoor cooking easy without carting around a portable grill. The 26RBS also features a patented front windshield design, offering stargazing views from the comfort of the front bed. Large storage bays fit under the bedroom area to tuck in outdoor gear.  Find Your Cougar 26RBSKeystone Bullet Crossfire 1890RBPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 22'11'' Dry Weight: 4,860 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,640 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Bullet Crossfire 1890RB is a lightweight 22... --- ### RV Organization Ideas For New Campers > Keeping everything neat and tidy can be challenging for new campers. But these RV organization ideas will help you organize your new RV. - Published: 2024-12-12 - Modified: 2025-03-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-organization-hacks-you-need-to-try/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Storage, Tips - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Keeping everything neat and tidy can be challenging for new campers. But these RV organization ideas will help you organize your new RV. Experienced RVers are miraculous at keeping their things in order, even inside the smallest RVs. For a comfortable and enjoyable home away from home, use these creative RV organization ideas in your own setup, especially if you're traveling with kids and pets. After all, a successful trip is about more than packing bags and choosing an RV campsite.   Here are some of the best RV hacks to keep your camper organized. Use Hooks for Everything Hooks — whether adhesive, magnetic, or suction cups - are the perfect RV organization idea for many storage problems. You can easily attach them anywhere without drilling holes and remove or replace them anytime without leaving damage or marks. Campers use this RV organization hack to hang power cables out of the way, create privacy curtains around bunk beds, store kitchen utensils, and so much more. Take a look around your bathroom, kitchen, living area, and bedroom to see how you can utilize hooks to improve your RV organization. Shop RV Hooks & HangersIf Hooks Won't Work, Use VelcroPhoto by Camping World A million little things can get in the way or get lost when you’re RVing. While hooks work for many items, they’re not the ultimate RV organization solution. Velcro is a very cheap investment and one of the smartest, simplest ways to keep track of your items. From remotes to iPads, Velcro is easy to put on and holds like a champ. With a few Velcro strips, you give items that always float around your RV a more secure and dedicated home. Search for loose items in your kitchen, living area, bedroom, or bathroom, and consider using Velcro to secure them to a countertop, shelf, or wall. Shop RV Adhesive HangersAdd an RV Cabinet Organizer to Create Shelf Storage Most RVs have kitchen cabinetry storage for everything from pots and pans to food and snacks. While those big open storage spaces can be great, RV cabinets are even more useful when divided up and organized with a shelf or tray. Tall cabinets can have unusable space if you don’t use an aftermarket solution to improve your RV cabinet organization. Make the most of large cabinet spaces with shelves and trays that properly divide up items and eliminate wasted space. Shop RV Cabinet OrganizersUse Decorative Baskets While most RVs have enclosed cabinets, some have open shelves. Find decorative baskets that showcase your style and provide storage for loose items like toys, snacks, books, or flashlights. Add a pop of color or a cute print. Choose a texture that creates a homey atmosphere. Find stylish, collapsible baskets that allow you to customize your shelf organization for each trip. Shop Baskets & BoxesInsert Refrigerator Bars During TravelPhoto by Camping World Keeping everything safely stored in your RV refrigerator is a challenge. During a trip, perishable foods can be tossed around and broken. The last thing you want, once you’re set up at the campsite, is to open the fridge and have a jar of pickles tumble out. A refrigerator bar is an ideal RV fridge organization hack for keeping items in place while you're traveling. That way, there are no messes to clean up—either inside or outside the fridge. Plus, these bars are easy to install and remove since they simply exert pressure at either end. Shop RV Fridge OrganizationUse Fridge Bins And Braces Another RV fridge organization tip is to use bins and braces. Bins come in multiple sizes and allow you to store soda cans, fresh fruit, yogurt, and other perishable foods. You’ll no longer have to dig through your refrigerator to find something when it’s neatly organized with bins. Braces help keep drinks and other products that might roll around in place. Two-liter sodas, wine bottles, or milk cartons might not be able to stand up due to the size of your RV fridge. Lay them down and use braces to secure them in place. Shop RV Kitchen OrganizationExpand CounterspaceWith A Stovetop Cover Very few people change their RV stovetop, but it becomes wasted space when you’re not actively cooking. Some RVs have a glass top that you can fold over the burners to increase counterspace, but not all, which is why a stovetop cover is a smart RV kitchen organization idea. Find a stovetop cover or make a DIY stove cover that matches the size of your stove. Use the cover as a cutting board, a serving tray, or simply extra counterspace for meal prep. With the right design choice, it can also add to your RV’s interior decor. When it’s time to use the burners, this solid cover is easily removed. Just ensure the burners aren't hot when you lay the cover down. Shop RV Organization & StorageCreate Dedicated Toiletry Storage with an RV Caddy Organizer Keeping your camping toiletries neat and organized is a personal matter, but it’s imperative to avoid a bathroom mess, especially if you’re camping with family. Toiletries fit well in RV caddy organizers that hang over the bathroom door, inside the shower, over the top of a shower curtain, or inside cabinet doors. RV bathroom caddies range from metal baskets to plastic crates, but they’ll all keep everyone’s personal hygiene items organized. Another simple and cost-effective RV organization idea for toiletry storage is labeling plastic zippered bags for every family member. Zippered bags work well because they'll fit easily under the sink or in a small bathroom storage area.  Shop Bathroom RV OrganizationReduce Tripping Hazards With Shoe Pockets Shoe storage is one thing most RVers struggle with. And what works for one RV won’t necessarily work in another. However, many RV shoe organizer solutions can fit throughout your camper. Many RVers mount them in their under bed storage area, but they can also work underneath a dinette, inside a lower cabinet, or in a large pantry/closet in your RV entryway. No more tripping over sneakers and flip-flops. Your shoes have a dedicated home! Shop Bedroom OrganizationEasily Locate Hoses With ID TagsPhoto by Camping World Moving to your camper’s underneath compartments, an equipment bag is one of the best RV organization accessories for potable water hoses. Choosing a bag that comes with ID tags also makes it easier to identify which hose you need when setting up camp.   A storage bag also prevents hoses from kinking and dripping on items you don’t want wet. It also neatly stores hoses or cords until the next camping trip. So, when you’re shopping for RV organization products, get dedicated RV storage bags for hoses and cords. Shop Tool Boxes & StorageUse Collapsible RV Storage Organizers Collapsible bins are another easy—and highly economical—RV organization and storage solution. Set up a collapsible outdoor trash can to keep your campsite tidy. Use a collapsible laundry basket for the kids’ outdoor toys. Customize large, open storage areas under the bed or dinette with collapsible RV organizers of various sizes. When your camping trip ends, the bins are easy to clean and compact to store until your next getaway. Shop Collapsible Storage There's a lot to consider when it comes to RV organization. Our retail specialists can help you discover new ways of storing items and direct you to options that will keep your camper neat and tidy. Here are a few more RV organization ideas to help you keep your RV clean: RV Pass Through Storage Ideas RV Furniture Ideas to Upgrade Your Camper Bathroom Storage Ideas For RVs Do you have any RV organization storage ideas that aren't listed? Leave a comment below. --- ### Is The Tire Linc TPMS The Easiest to Install? > Avoid tire blowouts with the best tire pressure monitoring system for your RV. Discover the benefits of the Lippert Tire Linc TPMS. - Published: 2024-12-10 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/tire-linc-tpms/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: CURT, Gear Review, Lippert, Theft & Safety, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Tucker Ballister Avoid tire blowouts with the best tire pressure monitoring system for your RV. Discover the benefits of the Lippert Tire Linc TPMS. Tire pressure monitoring gives you real-time temperature and pressure alerts to help you avoid tire blowouts—one of the most common issues that all RVers deal with. Whether planning a cross-country RV road trip or a quick weekend RV staycation, this is a must-have safety feature. We’re exploring whether the Lippert Tire Linc TPMS is the best tire pressure monitoring system for your RV.   Benefits of the Lippert Tire Linc TPMSPhoto by Camping World Lippert’s CURT Tire Linc™ tire pressure monitoring system is one of the easiest RV TPMS to install. You won’t need any heavy-duty tools or advanced RV renovation knowledge to add it to your towing setup. It also pairs with Apple and Android smartphones to give you an interface you’re already comfortable with when customizing tire pressure and temperature settings.   Here are a few bullet point benefits of Tire Linc:  Prevents towing with under or over-inflated tires Includes 4 TPMS sensors, but the repeater can provide data for up to 20 tires Compatible with all towable RV trailers, as well as boat trailers and other towables Allows you to set up multiple profiles to move the repeater from towable to towable with ease Connects to your smartphone wirelessly using Bluetooth technology Features a rechargeable lithium battery that can deliver up to 60 hours of active use Provides notifications when hazardous conditions increase the likelihood of a blowout While the Tire Linc’s easy, DIY installation is one of its best selling points, Lippert has also included smart design elements like a low-power mode that actively preserves battery life when you aren’t towing. The repeater itself is durable enough to withstand the rigors of road towing, with an IP67 rating that’s waterproof and dustproof up to one meter.   Here’s everything you get with the Tire Linc TPMS:  Repeater and dock assemblies 4 Tire Linc sensors USB harness 120V USB wall charger Splice-in wiring harness Check PriceDoes My RV Have Tire Linc TPMS Prep? Some RVs already come prepped for the Tire Linc TPMS, or have it already installed.  The best way to determine if Lippert Tire Linc is installed on your RV is to look for the repeater, which will typically be wall-mounted in an underneath storage compartment if installed by the RV manufacturer. You can also contact the manufacturer directly or consult your owner’s manual for more information on your RV's factory-installed tire pressure monitoring systems. If your camper is prepped for the LCI Tire Linc TPMS, you’ll typically need to purchase the Tire Linc sensors, install them on each tire, and then pair the pre-installed repeater to your smartphone using the Lippert Tire Linc App—you’ll find this listed as Lippert OneControl in whichever application store your smartphone offers.  Shop All RV TPMSLippert Tire Linc Install Guidehttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=dWi0sHJFfiMTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Before you install this RV TPMS, charge the repeater to 100% using the 120V USB wall charger. Charging for a minimum of four hours is recommended, as pairing can be disrupted if the repeater charge drops below 25% during the installation. Lippert also recommends downloading their OneControl app before installation and topping off the pressure in your RV tires to ensure it matches the recommended PSI specified by the data plate on your RV’s sidewall.   With the repeater charged, the Tire Linc app installed, and the tires filled to the recommended PSI, here’s how to complete your Lippert Tire Linc install:  1. Select Power MethodLippert gives you two options for powering the Tire Linc repeater:  1. 12V power from your RV battery 2. Portable battery power from the rechargeable lithium battery inside the repeater For continuous 12V power, you’ll connect the repeater to your RV battery using the included splice-in 12V wiring harness. To use the included battery, you’ll simply need to mount the TPMS repeater and monitor the remaining battery, periodically removing it to recharge using the included 120V wall charger. This method is preferred if you plan to use the repeater for multiple towing setups or if you simply don’t feel comfortable wiring the repeater into your RV electrical system.   2. Install The RepeaterPhoto by Camping World Choose a mounting plate location on the trailer frame, exterior RV wall, or inside a storage compartment. The ideal location will allow you to remove the repeater easily, if necessary. The best position will ensure that the repeater faces toward your tow vehicle, allowing the best possible connectivity between the repeater and your smartphone.   Technician Tip: For splice-in wiring, you’ll also need to choose a location that allows you to splice the pigtail cable into your RV battery without the completed connection being strained or overly tight. Remember that things will bounce around as you tow, so an overtight connection is more likely to loosen or disconnect entirely, powering down the repeater. With your location marked, orient the mounting plate vertically and mark the holes for installation. Then pre-drill those holes before using the included self-tapping screws to secure the mounting plate.   You can then slide the T-channel on the back of the repeater into the mounting plate to secure it in place. Ensure you hear a click to check that the mounting plate tab is engaged. To remove the repeater, simply push the tab backward and slide the repeater up and loose. 3. Connect To PowerPhoto by Camping World To power on the fully charged repeater, simply press the button on the front to wake it up. The LED on the front should turn red for five seconds to indicate the repeater has power.   Technician Tip: For a splice-in connection, ensure the trailer's power is off. Then, connect the terminal at one end of the wiring harness to the port on the side of the repeater. Finally, connect the red (power) wire and the black (ground) wire to the trailer. Ring terminals are useful here, connecting the red wire to the battery’s positive terminal and grounding the black wire to a secure location on the trailer’s frame.   4. Sync RepeaterPhoto by Camping World Assuming you’ve already downloaded it, it’s now time to open the Lippert Tire Linc app (OneControl). You’ll need to follow the prompts in the app to accept licensing agreements and set up a new account or log into an existing one.   From there, select “Pair Device” under the Tire Linc icon, and the available TPMS repeater(s) should display under “Devices Found”. If multiple devices are present, select the one with the lowest dB value in the device ID (e. g. , TireLinc -62dB). You can then tap the “Connect’ button and wait for pairing to complete, which will be evident when a notification displays and the app returns to the home page shortly thereafter.   5. Install Tire Linc SensorsPhoto by Camping World It is now time to use the LCI app to install the included tire sensors. Open the app, select the Tire Linc icon, choose “Open”, and then select “Set-Up”. The default configuration is for a single-axle trailer with two wheels, so you’ll need to use the buttons at the bottom of the screen to add wheels until the display shows the number of tires you need monitoring for. With that complete, select “Confirm”, and you’ll progress to the next screen. Technician Tip: Do not select “Confirm” until the tire/axle configuration is correct. A change to the configuration after selecting “Confirm” will require a repeater reset. The Lippert Tire Linc Manual provides full instructions on a factory reset. In the “Pair Sensors” screen, select the tire you want to pair and screw the sensor onto that tire. Fully tighten the sensor. It may take up to 90 seconds for the sensor to wake up and connect. It’s imperative that you proceed in this order by “tapping ‘Pair’ and then screwing on the sensor,” as the connection will likely fail otherwise. When the sensor is found, proceed to the next tire and repeat these steps until all sensors are installed.   Technician Tip: You may also use the lock nuts as a theft deterrent when installing the Tire Linc sensors. To do so, add them to the tire stems and leave enough room for the sensors. Once the sensors are installed, they will be fully tightened. Lippert Tire Linc Battery ReplacementPhoto by Camping World Each Tire Linc sensor comes with a small CR1632 replaceable battery. If a sensor stops working, you may simply need to complete a Tire Linc battery replacement. To do so, follow these steps:  Remove the sensor from the tire stem and locate the included stem sensor tool.   Take the tool apart by rotating the upper and lower pieces in opposite directions and gently prying them apart.   Place one piece on top of the sensor and the other on the bottom.   Unscrew the top cap of the stem sensor to reveal the battery.   Remove and... --- ### What Is the Best Class B RV for Couples? > Ready to hit the road with your partner? Explore the top Class B RVs for couples and enjoy compact designs and rugged destinations. - Published: 2024-12-09 - Modified: 2025-04-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-motorhomes-that-are-great-for-couples/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Ready to hit the road with your partner? Explore the top Class B RVs for couples and enjoy compact designs and rugged destinations. Looking to hit the road with your partner? Ready to explore destinations and find campsites that might be unavailable to larger campers and motorhomes? A Class B RV might be the right fit if you want to travel light, access more rugged destinations, or only need room for two. Outdoor adventurers love camper vans' compact designs and unique innovations. Because of their size, these RVs can often go where no other RVs can. So, let’s dive in and explore the best Class B RVs for couples! Top Picks for the Best Class B RV for CouplesThe vans on this list might be compact, ranging in length from 17’10” to 21’10”, but most still offer a wet bath, a sleeping area, a kitchenette, and excellent storage. Compared to Class C campers and Class A RVs, Class Bs are more fuel efficient, so we will explore the Class B RVs with the best fuel economy, too. Each RV camper features unique amenities and layouts, so explore each to determine which best fits your needs.   Thor Freedom Elite 17Dhttps://youtu. be/TTM7UdMCAMMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 17’11” GVWR: 8,550 pounds Chassis: RAM ProMaster 1500 The Freedom Elite 17D is the newest addition to Thor’s camper van lineup. At under 18 feet, it’s also one of the most compact camper vans out there. With a flip-up rear bed that prioritizes a massive rear “garage” for gear storage, this Class B RV floor plan is designed for couples or solo travelers.   In the cockpit, swivel chairs give you a comfortable place to sit when the weather doesn’t allow it outside. But the center of the floor plan also fits opposing dinette benches with a removable table for dining or remote work. Each bench is also built with a seatbelt for two extra travel-safe passenger seats.   The camper van’s 75” interior height makes it comfortable for taller travelers, and a 3,500-pound hitch rating gives you some towing capability. At the very least, you can feel comfortable securing a hitch-mounted bike rack or cargo carrier to increase your storage capacity. Other notable features include a Porta-Potti toilet, outdoor shower, solar prep, and an elevated L-track system for customizable overhead garage storage. See PricesThor Eddie Bauer 19EBhttps://youtu. be/HvVfSQ8d7SUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 19’8” GVWR: 9,050 pounds Chassis: Mercedes-Benz The Thor Eddie Bauer 19EB is a compact Class B less than 20 feet long with everything you need for a fun camping trip. This Mercedes Benz camper van features a 51” x 74” bed along the entire rear wall for a dedicated sleeping space. The kitchen has a 12V fridge, single-burner cooktop, stainless steel sink, and microwave. The bathroom features a cassette toilet and shower, so you can boondock without needing a campground bathhouse. Finally, the Eddie Bauer 19EB AWD Sprinter camper has a booth seat with a removable table right behind the driver’s seat. With the swivel chairs, you can have a couple of friends over for dinner and drinks in a cozy layout. The Thor Eddie Bauer 19EB offers an estimated 14-18 MPG, benefiting from its compact size and Mercedes-Benz chassis. Browse Eddie BauerWinnebago Travato 59GPhoto by Winnebago Specs Length: 21’ GVWR: 9,350 pounds Chassis: Ram ProMaster The Winnebago Travato 59G has all the essentials in 21 feet of length, plus some notable extras, including two seats behind the cockpit to transport or entertain guests. It’s the perfect game night setup! The galley kitchen has a microwave, a 2-burner cooktop, a 6 cubic-foot fridge, and a stainless steel sink. I love the flip-top counter extension. You can leave it down and out of the way when you don’t need it, but create more meal prep space instantly.  The Travato 59G also includes a sizeable pantry, providing a place to store food items or cooking items. Finally, there’s a wet bath in the campside rear corner and a 49” x 77” bed in the driver’s side rear corner. The bed flips up to provide excellent storage for kayaks, paddleboards, or fishing poles. The Travato 59G delivers 15-16 MPG due to its streamlined design and Ram ProMaster chassis. Tour TravatoThor Eddie Bauer 20EBhttps://youtu. be/2WHDVuoGdTMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21’1” GVWR: 9,350 pounds Chassis: Ram ProMaster Slightly bigger than the Eddie Bauer 19EB, the 20EB Class B camper has a spacious interior. While both sleep only two, the Eddie Bauer 20EB features a versatile lounge space with an expandable sleeper sofa. You could sleep in two twin beds or combine them for a large king. The wet bath is in the rear of the van, opening up most of the camper to liveable space. This area also includes a wardrobe and drawers for clothes storage. The kitchen has a 12V fridge, cooktop, microwave, and stainless steel sink. Behind the passenger seat is another countertop for a workstation or eating area. You’ll appreciate the spaciousness of this Class B RV compared to some of the others, especially if you’re meeting up with friends. Another of my favorite features of this Eddie Bauer is the windows on both sides that open, allowing a pleasant and energy-saving cross breeze on warmer nights. Like the 19EB, the 20EB is expected to achieve between 14 and 18 MPG with the Mercedes-Benz chassis.  Explore Eddie BauerThor Scope 18MPhoto by Thor Specs Length: 17’11” GVWR: 8,550 pounds Chassis: Ram ProMaster One of the most compact Class B RVs for couples is the Thor Scope 18M. It’s less than 18 feet long but still has a wet bath, a kitchen with basic appliances, and good storage solutions. Like the Eddie Bauer 20EB, this van has a wet bath in the rear, which provides more liveable space in the main area of the camper. There’s a huge floor-to-ceiling closet in the wet bath for plenty of storage. In the kitchen and living area, there’s another floor-to-ceiling closet and overhead storage compartments. The long sofa has cup holders for lounging, but it also doubles as a bed, which pulls out to form a 72” x 47” sleeping space. There’s a removable table for dining, playing cards, or working. Finally, the kitchen has a microwave, cooktop, sink, and 12V fridge. Even though it’s compact, I love the layout of the Scope 18M. A couple will enjoy the easy maneuverability of a Class B RV but also the basic comforts of home. Comparable models on the Ram ProMaster chassis report an average fuel economy of 15-18 MPG. Shop ScopeThor Sanctuary 19PPhoto by Thor Specs Length: 19’8” GVWR: 9,050 pounds Chassis: Mercedes-Benz Thor’s Sanctuary 19P features a completely different layout from the previous models. It has a couch that stretches across the entire back wall. Opposing chairs and a removable table create an excellent rear lounge. The couch folds out to form a huge 73” x 70” sleeping area. The wet bath is on the driver’s side across from the kitchen in this camper van. The kitchen has all the basic appliances that the other models have. However, while the front chairs swivel around, I question this functionality because there is no table for eating or working at the front of the RV. Like other Mercedes-Benz chassis models, expect between 14-18 MPG on the Sanctuary 19P.  Find Your SanctuaryThor Sequence 20APhoto by Thor Specs Length: 21’1” GVWR: 9. 350 pounds Chassis: Ram ProMaster  The Thor Sequence 20A features opposing rear sofas for a comfortable place to lounge and sleep, an ideal feature in an RV for couples. Keep them as smaller twins or create a large 72” x 66” sleeping area. There’s also great storage underneath the beds. In addition, the rear doors open, so you can slide in a kayak, paddleboard, or other camping gear in between the two sofas for safe travel. Like the Sanctuary 19P, the wet bath is across from the kitchen. However, this camper van has a bench seat and a removable table upfront because of the added length. I like this layout because the swivel chairs can turn around to provide additional seating for guests at the table. The fuel economy of the Sequence 20A is comparable to that of the Scope 18M, with expected averages between 15 and 18 MPG.  See SequenceWinnebago Revel 44E Specs Length: 19’6” GVWR: 9,050 pounds Chassis: Mercedes-Benz If you’re looking for off-gird adventures, check out the Winnebago Revel 44E. It’s built tough with an AWD chassis, a turbo-diesel engine, an automatic overdrive transmission, tubular-style running boards, and dual off-road 10” light bars. In addition, the Winnebago Power Max system allows you to stay off-grid for up to seven days. But you’ll love the interior just as much as the exterior! The rear L-track tie-down system keeps your gear secure during travel, and the power lift bed lowers in the rear for a cozy night’s sleep... --- ### What Is the Smallest Travel Trailer with a Bathroom? > Even the smallest travel trailers with bathrooms can give you everything you need for comfortable RV camping. Check out these models. - Published: 2024-12-06 - Modified: 2025-01-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/smallest-travel-trailer-with-bathroom/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bathroom, Coachmen RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Lightweight, Rockwood, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kerri Cox Even the smallest travel trailers with bathrooms can give you everything you need for comfortable RV camping. If you've ever made the creepy trek across a lonely campground in the middle of the night to use the restroom, then you understand why it’s worthwhile to invest in an RV with a toilet all your own. Even the smallest travel trailer with a bathroom can be a major upgrade from tent camping, giving you all the comforts you need.   While the best small camper trailers usually come to mind for couples or solo travelers, you might be surprised to learn you can find petite trailers with bunk beds. Plus, many are light enough to be pulled by SUVs or small trucks with sufficient RV towing capacity. The small trailer segment is versatile. What Is Considered a Small Travel Trailer? Small travel trailers come in many shapes and sizes, from tiny micro campers to expandable pop up and hybrid campers. Travel trailers range from under 10 feet to over 40 feet, so those on the small side are less than 20 feet long. Though some of the tiniest trailers do not have bathrooms, many small travel trailers offer full bathrooms. Some save space by combining the toilet, sink, and shower into a single waterproof space known as a wet bath. This roundup focuses on traditional travel trailers (no hybrids or expandables) under 20 feet long, each offering a full bathroom.    What Is the Smallest Travel Trailer with a Bathroom? Here are seven small travel trailers with bathrooms, sorted from shortest to longest: Keystone Coleman 13Bhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=VzNAUEpWs6c&feature=youtu. beWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 15’11” Dry Weight: 2,460 pounds Cargo Capacity: N/A Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 New in 2025, the Keystone Coleman 13B flips the concept of small campers on its head with a bathroom-equipped bunkhouse camper that’s under 16 feet long. Yes, this small but mighty travel trailer sleeps up to four guests. Plus, at just under 2500 pounds, it's the lightest small camper on our list, easily towable by most SUVs and small trucks.   Surprisingly, the bathroom on 13B feels rather spacious, due in part to the 78-inch interior height. In addition, the toilet is outside of the shower, unlike the wet baths found on some campers of this size. Enjoy a skylight in the shower that provides some additional headroom, too.     The 13B is fully electric, so you don’t have to worry about LP tanks or monitoring your propane levels. In place of a furnace, it features an electric fireplace that’s more than capable, and a sidewall A/C unit provides plenty of cool air to keep you comfortable. In the kitchen, enjoy an electric cooktop that streamlines the counter-space while providing you convenient cooking. This is an impressive new small RV that is sure to exceed expectations. See PricesRockwood Geo Pro 15TBPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 15’8” Dry Weight: 2,846 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,061 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2   Under 16 feet long, the Rockwood Geo Pro 15TB is one of the smallest travel trailers with a bathroom. Many SUVs and small trucks can easily tow this lightweight trailer. However, don’t let the small size fool you; it has everything you need for a comfortable camping trip in a unique layout.   The petite wet bath combines a toilet and shower, leaving room for a full kitchen with a cooktop, microwave, fridge, and sink. The sleeping space can be set up as dual twins, thanks to the moveable table, which combines the functionality of a dinette and couch. Or, add the insert to create a king RV bed—a rare find in a small trailer. See PricesForest River Cherokee Wolf Pup 14CCPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 19’3” Dry Weight: 3,314 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,161 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3  While most RV layouts place the main entry on the campside of the trailer, the Wolf Pup 14CC uses a rear entry, which opens up the floor plan in a unique way. You can use this door to easily slide in bikes or kayaks. Inside, the split-layout bathroom offers a shower on one side, with an embedded small sink, while the toilet has a private room. At the front of the trailer, you’ll find a cozy corner queen bed. The fully equipped kitchen includes a 10. 3-cubic-foot double-door refrigerator, an impressive find in the small trailer segment.  See PricesCoachmen Catalina Summit 164BHXhttps://youtu. be/79AgFMUJOWEWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 19’6” Dry Weight: 2,969 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,427 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 If you want a small trailer with a full bathroom and room for a couple of kids, the Catalina Summit 164BHX may be calling your name. At under 20 feet, it offers a surprising amount of sleeping space. The bunks, corner queen bed, and fold-out sofa can sleep five.   In a small space, little features make a big difference. Coachmen has thoughtfully included items like a medicine cabinet and paper towel rack to offer built-in storage solutions. The JBL speakers provide premium sound. Plus, the trailer comes prepped for solar and a rear camera. See PricesJayco Jay Feather Micro 166FBSPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 19’7” Dry Weight: 3,925 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,070 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 With “Micro” in its name, it’s no surprise that the Jay Feather Micro 166FBS is one of the smallest Jayco travel trailers. Manufacturers often place either a dinette or couch in a small trailer, but Jayco’s solution of a comfortable couch with moveable table trays smartly combines both. Thoughtful details like seamless countertops and an 11-cubic-foot refrigerator elevate the camp cooking experience. Exterior upgrades like the power tongue jack, Rock-Solid Stabilizer System, pre-wired mounts for side and backup cameras, and a rear hitch receiver will surely be appreciated while towing and setting up camp.  See PricesGrand Design Transcend One 151RBPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 19’8” Dry Weight: 3,600 pounds Cargo Capacity: 820 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Transcend One line features the smallest Grand Design travel trailers with impressive features. Though it’s rare to find a dinette and couch in a small trailer, the Transcend One 151RB offers both, thanks to the smart use of a Murphy bed.   Extensive cabinetry provides ample storage space for clothes, cookware, and linens. Grand Design even considered pets by offering hidden pet bowls. Other useful features include a pull-out trash can and a folding interior/exterior table, which make it easier to live in a small space. See PricesGrand Design Transcend One 151BHPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 19’8” Dry Weight: 3,550 pounds Cargo Capacity: 870 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5   Like the Coachmen Catalina Summit 164BHX, the Transcend One 151BH offers sleeping for five in a trailer less than 20 feet long. It has a pair of bunks, a jackknife sofa, and a corner queen bed, so there’s room for the whole family. For year-round camping, the 4-Season Protection Package adds a heated underbelly, ductless heating, and additional insulation to help you stay warm on chilly nights. Throughout the summer, stay cool with the 13,500-BTU roof-mount air conditioner and enjoy a shaded outside patio thanks to the 10’ power awning.  See PricesForest River Salem FSX 164RBLE Bed Kitchen Specs Length: 20’ Dry Weight: 2,819 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,061 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2   You may have noticed many small trailers use corner beds. Instead, the Salem FSX 164RBLE gives you a walkaround queen bed with a nightstand and wardrobe for each person. Overhead cabinets add needed upper storage space in this small travel trailer with a bathroom. Another nice feature not often found in small trailers is the electric fireplace. While the bathroom doesn’t have a sink, it instead offers a full-wall linen closet, which provides an impressive amount of storage. Plus, sofa seating replaces a traditional booth dinette in the main living area. See PricesHonorable Mentions Rockwood Geo Pro 15FBS Airstream Basecamp Imagine AIM 15RB Is There a Teardrop Trailer with a Bathroom? Teardrops are among the smallest travel trailers with bathrooms. For example, the NuCamp T@B 320S features a convertible dinette bed, a kitchen, and a wet bath with shower, sink, and toilet—all in a 15-foot trailer.   Do ALiner Campers Have a Bathroom? Some ALiner trailers have bathrooms. While the smaller Scout Lite and Ranger lines do not have bathrooms, many larger models offer a cassette toilet for pop up camper and “hidden” showers, both of which can be tucked away when not in use. Check on the pricing and availability of ALiner Campers at your local Camping World.   Small trailers are short, but that doesn’t mean they must be short on conveniences. Small trailers can be easy to tow while still offering everything you need for a comfortable camping trip, even a bathroom.  And if you want to think beyond travel trailers, consider exploring our list of the best small RVs. Here... --- ### What Are the Best RV Road Trip Towns in the Western US? > If you need inspiration for your next camping trip, we have a list for you. Check out the best RV road trip towns in the western US. - Published: 2024-12-05 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-rv-road-trip-towns-in-western-us/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, National Park, New Mexico, Oregon, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle, Utah, Washington, Wyoming - Authors: Tucker Ballister, Stephanie Hatley If you need inspiration for your next camping trip, we have a list for you. Check out the best RV road trip towns in the western US. Exploring the American West is on many RVers’ bucket lists. Maybe it’s the cowboy folklore, the blended cultures, or the stunning landscapes that offer outdoor adventure. With so many popular destinations in the Western US, planning the most scenic routes for your road trip can feel overwhelming. That’s why we’ve compiled our picks for 25 of the best RV road trip towns in the western US. While you might not visit them all in a single trip, we hope this inspires you to get on the road this camping season and check out the wild and wonderful West! 25 of the Best RV Road Trip Towns in the Western USFirst, let’s clarify what we’ve considered the West. The region we focused on covers the Southwest and Mountain West states. Most of our RV road trip towns are in New Mexico, Arizona, Colorado, Wyoming, Idaho, and Montana. A few cross the border into Washington, Oregon, and California.   While some exciting cities made our list, most of the towns are much smaller and more remote. So let’s dive in and check out the 25 best RV road trip towns in the western US! 1. Sedona | ArizonaPhoto by AMR Image Sedona is well-known for its many hiking and biking trails, so don’t miss out on venturing up Cathedral Rock or tiptoeing across Devil’s Bridge. But if outdoor adventure isn’t for you, this beautiful town is also known for its thriving art scene and stunning landscape. Cute shops, local breweries, and nearby national monuments make this Western town a destination for all types of RVers. What To Do Visit the Chapel of the Holy Cross Drive the Red Rock Scenic Byway Support local artists at the Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village Where To Stay Rancho Sedona RV Park Verde River RV Resort & Cottages Thousand Trails Verde Valley 2. West Yellowstone | MontanaPhoto by Camping World Arguably the best town for a basecamp to Yellowstone National Park, West Yellowstone offers several RV parks within walking distance of a charming downtown area. The kids will enjoy ice cream shops and souvenir shopping, and the adults will find plenty of delicious food and beverages. Be sure to stop into the visitor’s center for the latest info on local events and road closures before heading into the park! What To Do Visit Yellowstone National Park Make a day trip to Grand Teton National Park Head north to check out Big Sky, MT Where To Stay Yellowstone Grizzly RV Park Buffalo Crossing RV Park 3. Bend | OregonPhoto by Camping World Our best memories of road-tripping through Bend include floating down the Deschutes River, stocking up on local goods at the downtown farmer’s market, and watching the 4th of July fireworks above Pilot Butte. If you love checking out new breweries, enjoying a good bike path, or paddling on new lakes and rivers, Bend is certainly a must-see RV road trip town in the Western US.   What To Do Paddle at Bend Whitewater Park Bike, run, or walk on the Deschutes River Trail Head west to hike from one of the many excellent trailheads near Mt. Bachelor Where To Stay Bend/Sisters Garden RV Resort Scandia RV Park 4. Jackson Hole | WyomingPhoto by Camping World Known for its famous cowboy bar, Jackson Hole is a perfect location to set up camp when visiting Grand Teton National Park. You’ll notice antler decor all around the town, and endless outdoor adventure awaits year-round. It’s a paradise for hikers, skiers, and wildlife hunters. If you go during the summer, plan to see the Jackson Hole Rodeo in this family-friendly RVing destination! What To Do Soak in Astoria Hot Springs Visit Grand Teton National Park Spend an evening at the Million Dollar Cowboy Bar Where To Stay The Virginian Lodge and RV Park Colter Bay Village RV Park 5. Coeur d’Alene | IdahoPhoto by Shunyu Fan Western Idaho is a hidden treasure, with beautiful rivers boasting excellent fishing and alpine terrain that challenges even the most experienced hiker. But Coeur d’Alene’s allure for summer RVers is the lake and its many watersports opportunities. From lakeside picnic areas and swimming beaches to boat launches to explore via kayak or paddleboard, RVers who love paddlesports will love this western RV road trip town. What To Do Enjoy an evening cruise on Lake Coeur d’Alene Experience a guided rafting trip with R. O. W. Adventures Tour boutique shops, craft breweries, and restaurants downtown Where To Stay Wolf Lodge Campground Post Falls RV Campground 6. Flagstaff | ArizonaPhoto by Md Esharuzzaman Emu A stop in Flagstaff is a must if you’re traveling east from Vegas on I-40 (or west from Albuquerque). This small Arizona mountain town is surprisingly set at roughly 6,800 feet in elevation, offering a needed reprieve from sweltering southwestern temperatures, especially in the summer. With great hiking minutes from town, unique restaurants, and a healthy collection of craft breweries, it’s worth a stop on your way up to the Grand Canyon. What To Do Hike at Buffalo Park Head north to Grand Canyon National Park Visit the Lowell Observatory Where To Stay Flagstaff RV Park J&H RV Resort 7. Moab | UtahPhoto by Sportstock Moab welcomes millions of annual visitors because of its two national parks: Arches and Canyonlands. The stunning landscape of this eastern Utah region includes rushing rivers, towing spires, slot canyons, awe-inspiring arches, and more. And when you’re done exploring nature, check out the murals and street art of downtown and the hot movie destination of Castle Valley. What To Do Book a Jeep safari ride Visit Dead Horse State Park Grab lunch or dinner at the Moab Food Truck Park Where To Stay Spanish Trail RV Park Village Camp Moab 8. Mammoth Lakes | CaliforniaPhoto by Michael Ver Sprill If you find yourself road-tripping up the eastern side of the Sierras, Mammoth Lakes is certainly worth a stop. From hot springs just outside of town to epic hiking approaching the Pacific Crest Trail, it’s worth at least one full day, if not a weekend. Climbers will love this RV road trip town in the Western US, too, as there are many nearby spots for bouldering or rock climbing—just stop into one of the local outfitters for the lowdown! What To Do Explore Devils Postpile National Monument Search for nearby hot springs just southeast of town Hike a section of the Pacific Crest Trail Where To Stay Mammoth Mountain RV Park McGee Creek RV Park 9. Estes Park | ColoradoPhoto by Camping World High in the Rocky Mountains, Estes Park is known for its breathtaking views, charming downtown, and local breweries. While the national park gets the most attention, don’t forget to stroll downtown and support over 200 local shops and eateries. Depending on the time of year, check out the calendar for events, festivals, and farmer’s markets. Whether you’re looking for a river rafting adventure, a wildlife tour, or an open-air concert, Estes Park is a Western small town everyone will enjoy. What To Do Take a scenic drive along the Peak to Peak Highway Go wine tasting at the Snowy Peaks Winery Cast a line at Lake Estes Where To Stay Spruce Lake RV Resort Jellystone Park Estes Manor RV Park 10. Kalispell | MontanaPhoto by Camping World There is perhaps no better RV road trip town in the Western US for a basecamp to explore the expanses of Glacier National Park. Drive the Going to the Sun Road all day and return home to the comfort of your RV right in town. Kalispell boasts a few great breweries and restaurants and also keeps you within arm’s reach of Whitefish, another Instagram-worthy Montana mountain town worth exploring while you’re in this region. What To Do Visit Glacier National Park Spend a beach/paddling day at Whitefish Lake State Park Make a day trip for a “soak” down in Hot Springs, MT Where To Stay Rocky Mountain ‘Hi’ RV Park and Campground Whispering Pines RV Park 11. Albuquerque | New MexicoPhoto by Tara Krauss If you’re planning a Route 66 road trip through Albuquerque, make sure to visit in October when the annual International Balloon Fiesta occurs. It draws visitors from all over the world as the skies light up with colorful hot air balloons for nine days. Albuquerque is also situated at the bottom of the Sandia Mountains, a beautiful landscape where outdoor adventurers enjoy hiking and skiing. And you can’t visit this New Mexico city without strolling through historic Old Town Albuquerque where you can buy from local artisans and eat local fare. What To Do Get a Southwestern souvenir in Old Town Albuquerque Take the Sandia Peak Aerial Tramway Book a river tour down the Rio Grande Where To Stay Route 66 RV Resort American RV Resort Enchanted Trails RV Park & Trading Post 12. Cody | WyomingPhoto by halbergman Get ready to tackle the Wild West when you venture to Cody, Wyoming. From gunfights to cowboy experiences to authentic frontier buildings, families will... --- ### Does Your RV Need A Trailer Sway Control Kit? > Does your RV need a trailer sway control kit and, if so, is the CURT True Course Bluetooth Sway Control your best option? Learn more! - Published: 2024-12-03 - Modified: 2025-03-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/curt-true-course-trailer-sway-control/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: CURT, Gear Review, Hitch & Tow, Lippert, Theft & Safety - Authors: Tucker Ballister Does your RV need a trailer sway control kit and, if so, is the CURT True Course Bluetooth Sway Control your best option? If you’re new to towing an RV, there are several essentials for safe towing. You must know how to properly load your trailer, understand trailer sway control vs weight distribution, and decide if a weight distribution hitch is needed for your tow vehicle-trailer combination.   But even if you install a weight distribution hitch, there are benefits to adding a trailer sway controller. So, let’s learn more about travel trailer sway control and present one of our top picks for the best trailer sway control kit—the CURT True Course Advanced Trailer Sway Control System.   What Is Trailer Sway Control? Photo by Camping World Sway refers to your trailer’s side-to-side movement when towing. At high speeds, trailer sway becomes incredibly dangerous. In the worst cases, a swaying trailer can tip over, damaging it and its contents, potentially overturning the tow vehicle, and injuring passengers.   Trailer sway can be caused by the road surface, speed of travel, wind, tire pressures, trailer tongue weight, the number of axles, and improper loading. While factors like your speed and proper loading are under your control and should be managed properly, a trailer sway control kit greatly increases your safety on the road.   There are multiple types of sway control systems for towing. Some use friction or pressure to reduce sway. Others use an electronic sway controller built with motion-sensing technology that detects sway and strategically applies the trailer brakes to reduce sway and stabilize the trailer. Do I Need Sway Control For My Travel Trailer? Photo by Camping World Sway control is recommended for safe towing. You’ll find weight distribution hitches with built-in sway control, which is recommended whenever your trailer’s loaded weight is more than half of your tow vehicle’s weight. However, you’ll also find electronic sway control kits, which can be used independently of, or in partnership with, a weight distribution hitch.   The most common application for a sway control kit, like the CURT True Course, is for an SUV towing a small travel trailer. Not all SUVs have built-in electronic brake controllers like larger trucks. However, they may be heavier than the loaded trailer weight threshold recommended for using a weight distribution hitch.   While SUVs towing small campers can still use a weight distribution hitch, an electronic sway control system provides an alternative or a supplement. Even for those towing large trailers, a Bluetooth-enabled trailer sway controller gives you added peace of mind in various towing conditions. Is the CURT True Course the Best Trailer Sway Control Kit? The CURT True Course Trailer Sway Control System is an advanced electronic sway control system that prevents sway during emergency maneuvers, poor road conditions, or heavy winds.   It’s one of the easiest sway control systems to install, as other kits require several tools and significant skills to install and set up properly. The True Course sway control is truly a DIY RV upgrade that requires only a few basic tools. It’s also compatible with many truck types, and one of the few with Bluetooth capability. This provides real-time updates and lets you easily adjust the sway control settings directly from your Apple or Android device.   Other kits remain as adjusted during the original installation, which often requires a best-educated guess from the installer. The True Course automatically adjusts to dynamic situations and allows you to make on-the-fly adjustments for more precise sway control. Here are a few important benefits of the True Course CURT sway control kit: Easy plug-and-play installation Prevents trailer sway by activating brakes independently of driver and brake controller Compatible with multiple vehicle makes and models OneControl mobile integration provides in-app notifications and system status Combats sway caused by side winds, slippery roads, sudden movement, and emergencies Advanced patent-pending technology electronically detects dangerous trailer movement The CURT sway control kit can bypass your trailer’s braking controller, allowing it to act independently to limit trailer sway in emergency situations. In other words, it can sense trailer movements not regulated by your weight distribution hitch to apply the trailer brakes and reduce sway.   This trailer sway control system has been rigorously tested on various vehicles from multiple manufacturers. This testing ensures compatibility with original equipment trucks, giving you reassurance that it is a safe, reliable towing solution. Additionally, it doesn’t require modification of the trailer’s coupler, A-frame, or wiring, meaning it should not affect any original equipment (OEM) warranties. Shop True CourseShop All Sway ControllersHow To Install CURT Sway Controlhttps://youtu. be/IP_6_IBNEQs? si=l59Fol5q4ciIbBVqWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Because it requires a permanent installation, ensure this electronic sway control works for your tow vehicle-trailer combination before purchasing. The CURT True Course, for example, is not compatible with trailers equipped with electric-over-hydraulic brakes.   Consult a Camping World retail specialist for help selecting the right trailer sway control kit for your RV. That said, here are the basic steps for installing the CURT True Course sway control kit:  1. Choose and Mark the Mounting LocationPhoto by Camping World Begin by choosing your mounting location on the driver’s side of the trailer’s A-frame. Installing on the driver’s side makes cord management easier, but you’ll need a clear frame section to mount the 11” sway controller flush. The True Course sway control comes with a 7' electrical cord. Ensure this cord length will reach your tow vehicle before finalizing your mounting location. Your trailer’s 7-way cord must reach the control’s 7-way plug once installed. You must also account for other installed components, such as brackets for a weight distribution hitch. Technician Tip: The general measurement for weight distribution saddle installation is around 24" to 29" from the center of the ball cup on the coupler assembly. Standardizing the sway controller installation outside of this space would mean it would never have to be relocated, even if different hitches were installed. Once you have chosen your mounting location, mark the four locations for your pilot holes. If installing solo, use a paint marker to mark the hole locations while holding the control module in place.   Technician Tip: The sway control module must be installed horizontally so that it is level with the top of the trailer frame. Beware of any components, wiring, or propane hoses that may be affected by this installation, as you want to avoid drilling into them and causing damage in the next step. 2. Secure the Controller to the Trailer FramePhoto by Camping World Use a punch tool and a ball-peen hammer to create four divots at the marked pilot hole locations. This step isn’t required, but it will help keep your drill bit from shifting when drilling the mounting holes. Before continuing your True Course installation, it's smart to wear safety glasses and work gloves.   Next, use a ⅛” drill bit to drill the four holes. Then, you can carefully secure the control module using the four ¼” self-tapping screws.   Technician Tip: Avoid over-tightening these screws to keep from stripping out the screw holes or cracking the module’s plastic base. 3. Plug in 7-Way CordsPhoto by Camping World Route the 7-way cord from your trailer to the rear plug on the sway control module. This will likely require some cord management to secure any excess and keep it from dragging on the road surface. Zip-ties are perfect for this step, and securing the excess cord to the inside of the trailer frame is the easiest way to remove excess and protect the cord. With the CURT sway control kit connected to your trailer, back your tow vehicle into place and lower the trailer onto your vehicle’s hitch ball. Secure the hitch pin and locking mechanism, and plug the control module’s 7-way connector into the electrical outlet on your tow vehicle.   If you purchase the True Course sway control kit and are uncomfortable installing it yourself, contact our Service Department. Camping World RV Service4. Setup Device with OneControl AppPhoto by Camping World The final step is downloading Lippert’s OneControl Auto app on your smartphone. The app is available for Apple and Android devices and will require slightly different account setup and pairing procedures depending on your device. The full instructions for pairing your specific device to the sway control module are in the CURT True Course Installation Manual. Hopefully, these tips will help you decide if the CURT True Course is the right electronic sway control solution for your RV trailer. To learn more check out the following resources: Do You Need A Trailer Brake Controller? Choosing An RV Trailer Jack Do you have questions about the True Course or installing this trailer sway controller? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Why Are Airstreams So Expensive? > Airstream RVs have been on the highways for almost 100 years, and their durability comes at a hefty price. Why are Airstreams so expensive? - Published: 2024-12-02 - Modified: 2025-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-are-airstreams-so-expensive/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Small Camper, Travel Trailer, Van Life - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Airstream RVs have been on the highways for almost 100 years, and their durability comes at a hefty price. Why are Airstreams so expensive? Have those shiny silver bullets grabbed your attention? If so, you’re among the many RVers who love the vintage look and quality build of Airstream RVs. But why are these travel trailers so expensive? Are they decked out with luxury amenities and premium features? Are you paying for top-quality RV construction? Today, we’ll dive into a popular question among Airstream wannabes: Why are Airstreams so expensive? How Much Are Airstream Campers? Wally Bynam founded Airstream in 1931, and it’s the only travel trailer company still thriving after the RV industry boom in the 1930s. So when we ask, “Why are Airstreams so expensive? ” we must consider its longevity. Bynam and his team have obviously done something right throughout the decades. Explore other retro RV trailers. Today, Airstream manufactures 10 travel trailer models and eight Class B camper vans. Just like Keystone, Grand Design, and Forest River build various models and different price points, so does Airstream. The most affordable Airstream travel trailer, the Basecamp, starts at $47,900. Airstream builds 16’ and 20’ Basecamp RV floor plans. The most expensive and luxurious Airstream camper, the Classic, starts at $193,500. This RV trailer features dedicated cooking, dining, and living spaces and separate bathroom and bedroom areas. They range from 30 to 33 feet in length. The Globetrotter, International, Flying Cloud, Caravel, Bambi, REI Special Edition, and Pottery Barn Special Edition are within the $54,000 to $171,000 range. Airstream has also released its brand new 2025 Trade Wind, specially designed for off-grid travel. The Trade Wind starts at $120,900. The eight touring coach lines range from the Rangeline Class B RV, built on the RAM ProMaster chassis, at $154,900, to the Atlas, built on the Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis, at almost $313,000. The six other camper vans are also built on the Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis and range from $178,640 to 264,900. Their largest Class B+ models sleep up to seven. Whether you want twin beds or a queen bed, a large lounge space, or an RV office, Airstream makes a camper for every type of RVer—well, every RVer who can afford the price tag! Prices are MSRP for 2025 Airstream models at the time of publication. Favorite Airstream Travel TrailersFor many travelers, once they buy an Airstream, they’ll always have an Airstream. These trailers are built with top-quality materials. There’s a reason that most Airstreams don’t experience as much RV depreciation as traditional travel trailers. You’ll see more vintage Airstreams on the road because they are built better. If you’re interested in Airsteam's best rated travel trailers, check out this list! Basecamp 20XPhoto by Airstream Specs  Length: 20’2” Dry Weight: 3,400 pounds Cargo Capacity: 900 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Starting At: $56,500 The Basecamp 20X is ideal for RVers who want to hit the trails or rivers. If you’re going to spend most of your time outside, this 20-foot travel trailer may be a good fit. It features a front convertible dinette with panoramic windows that provide plenty of natural light and stunning views if you’re camping off-grid. The rear has bench seating and removable tables. This area's versatility allows you to comfortably lounge and eat during the day and easily converts to a full bed at night. Even at 20 feet long, the Basecamp 20X has a wet bath, a two-burner gas stove, a sink, an all-electric refrigerator, and an optional microwave. Find Your BasecampGlobetrotter 27FB TwinPhoto by Airstream Specs  Length: 28’2” Dry Weight: 6,300 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Starting At: $139,900 The Globetrotter 27FB Twin features two twin beds with a center aisle that provides more space in the front bedroom. At over 28 feet long, this rear living travel trailer has a spacious rear lounge area with a dinette for four and long bench seating for entertaining. While the Basecamp has a wet bath to maximize space, the Globetrotter features a dry bath with an independent shower on one side of the hallway and the toilet, sink, and storage cabinets on the other. This camper also has everything you need in the kitchen: a high-end stove and oven, a convection microwave, a stainless steel sink, and a refrigerator with a freezer. Discover Your GlobetrotterTrade Wind 25FB QueenPhoto by Airstream Specs  Length: 26’2” Dry Weight: 6,300 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Starting At: $130,900 This Airstream trailer features a similar floor plan as the Globetrotter 27FB, just in a shorter camper. The closet and pantry storage are smaller, but the spacious front lounge & dining area, comfortable kitchen, and split bathroom are the same. The front bedroom features a queen bed instead of twin beds, although twin beds are an option in the Trade Wind as well. You’ll love the rear hatch that opens up the trailer to beautiful views and provides easy storage for items like fishing poles or paddleboards. What makes the Trade Wind line unique to the Airstream travel trailers is its off-grid capabilities. If boondocking is your style, this camper offers the largest battery bank, inverter, and most solar potential of any Airstream. The 39-gallon holding tanks will help you enjoy longer trips, and the Trade Wine 25FB is also built with a 3-inch suspension lift kit, rugged tires, and front rock guards to handle off-road terrain.  Shop Trade WindTop Airstream Camper Van ModelsAirstream added motorhomes to its lineup in the mid-1970s. Throughout the years, Airstream released the Argosy, the Classic, and the Land Yacht as motorized options for travelers. However, they stopped manufacturing these campers after a couple of decades. In 2004, Airstream launched the Interstate Touring Coach line and has. These small Airstream motorhomes are built with the same top-quality and ingenuity as the travel trailers, thus the steep price tag. Let’s take a look at our favorites! Rangeline 20Photo by Airstream Specs  Length: 20’11” Chassis: RAM ProMaster 3500 Tow Capacity: Up to 3,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Starting At: $154,900 One of my favorite features of this Airstream touring coach is the flex table system behind the captain’s chairs. This system has an easy slide adjustment and extension for a comfortable place to eat, play cards, or work. Behind this area is the wet bath, and across the hall is the full kitchen with an all-electric refrigerator, a stowaway electric stovetop, a sink, and a microwave. In the rear of the Rangeline 20, you’ll enjoy a clever European bed suspension system that maximizes the small space. There’s plenty of storage underneath the bed for all of your outdoor gear, and the comfortable full-size bed easily folds away. Discover RangelineInterstate 19Xhttps://youtu. be/HOlxC0CSdh4 Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs  Length: 19’5” Chassis: Mercedes-Benz Sprinter 2500 AWD Tow Capacity: Up to 5,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Starting At: $217,900 The Interstate 19X is one of the best-selling Airstream touring coaches for a reason. It’s rugged, simple, and versatile, making it ideal for many solo travelers and couples. I love that the wet bath is right across from the entry door, an ideal location for outdoor enthusiasts who need to wash up after a day of hiking, biking, or paddling. While the kitchen is small, it has everything you need: a microwave, a two-burner stovetop, a sink, and an all-electric refrigerator. Finally, the rear of the coach features bench seating that converts into a sleeping space. But the main feature here is the L-track system, which easily allows you to load and secure bikes, kayaks, and more. Browse InterstateAtlas Murphy Suitehttps://youtu. be/lmT8AhZ5auw Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs  Length: 24’9” Chassis: Mercedes-Benz Sprinter 4500 Tow Capacity: up to 4,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2 Starting At: $312,900 The most expensive Airstream camper is the Atlas Murphy Suite touring coach. This Class B+ van features a power slide-out, providing additional interior space in the front living area. You’ll enjoy a comfortable reclining sofa when lounging, with two adjustable and removable dining tables. When it’s time for bed, the Murphy bed extends over the sofa for a convenient sleeping space. The L-shaped kitchen features a two-burner stove, a stainless steel sink, a convection microwave, a slide-out pantry, and a refrigerator with a freezer. To maximize the space, Airstream built a Televator system into the large countertop across from the sofa & bed, allowing you to easily raise or lower the 40” LED TV as needed.   Finally, I love the rear bathroom. While this camper lacks storage for outdoor gear, it has a spacious bathroom that spans the entire rear of the RV. It has a medicine cabinet, cabinets underneath the sink, and a closet for hanging storage.  Shop AtlasWhy Are Airstream Campers So Expensive? In many cases, Airstream campers are simply built better with better materials. You’ll find a 1985 Airstream that costs as much as a brand-new trailer because Airstreams retain their value. So even though... --- ### Outdoor Gifts for Kids > Keep the little ones entertained and educated on your next trip with these outdoor gifts for kids. Check them out. - Published: 2024-11-29 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/outdoor-gifts-for-kids/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Keep the little ones entertained and educated on your next trip with these outdoor gifts for kids. Many parents get into camping or convert their tent camping adventures into RV journeys to pass their love of travel and the outdoors along to their kids. Here are a few outdoor gifts for kids to help you share your love of the outdoors and have some fun together on your next trip. Toy GriddleBlackstone Griddle Toy Set Interactive features like knobs, a side shelf, built-in tool hooks, wheels Includes tools needed for experiments and play Lift the griddle top to store the tools until the next cook Shop NowThe Blackstone My First Griddle Toy Set sparks imaginative play and culinary creativity in kids. With interactive features like turning knobs, a side shelf, tool hooks, and wheels, it mimics a real griddle, giving your little chef the tools to “cook” alongside you. The set includes pretend cooking tools and the griddle top lifts for convenient storage. Perfect for kids who love pretend play. This toy makes an ideal gift for budding chefs who want to share cooking moments with family. Glow-in-the-Dark Yard GameGiant Glow-in-the-Dark Four-in-a-Row Game Hours of fun for game night with friends and family Glow-in-dark is great for nighttime fun while camping 42 glow-in-the-dark chips and wooden chip grid Disassembles quickly for easy storage Measures 31. 5" x 7. 68" x 28. 54"H Shop NowThe Camper’s Choice Giant Four-in-a-Row Game is a timeless classic reimagined for maximum fun. Its oversized design and glow-in-the-dark chips make it perfect for daytime or nighttime play. Built with sturdy wood construction and a quick-disassembly feature, it’s easy to store and transport. This game provides hours of entertainment, fostering strategic thinking, problem-solving, and friendly competition. A great gift for kids and families, it’s ideal for game nights, parties, or camping trips where everyone can join in the fun. Cornhole GameLED Light-Up Cornhole Game Set Includes 2 boards, 4 khaki bean bags, and 4 brown bean bags Wood grain-look and neutral palette for a sophisticated style The bright LED lighted hole keeps the game going from day to night Moisture-protected laminate for use indoors and out Side handles for easy carrying Shop NowThe Camper’s Choice Light-Up Cornhole Set takes this beloved backyard game to the next level with its LED-lit target rings and stylish wood-grain design. Moisture-protected laminate ensures durability for both indoor and outdoor use, while the foldable legs and side handles make it easy to transport and store. Including two boards and eight bean bags, this set provides endless entertainment, day or night. It’s a perfect gift for kids who enjoy outdoor play, helping them develop coordination and teamwork while having fun. Giant Roller DiceGiant LED Roller Dice Perfect for day or nighttime parties and gatherings Five giant LED dice Strobe when rolled for a flashy, exciting game Shop NowThe Camper’s Choice Giant LED Roller Dice adds excitement and flair to any game night or gathering. These oversized dice strobe with colorful LED lights when rolled, making each turn a spectacle. Perfect for indoor or outdoor play, they encourage creativity as kids can invent new games or adapt classic dice games on a larger scale. With its unique light-up feature and durable design, this set makes a great gift for kids who love interactive, high-energy games. Ring TossLED Ring Toss Game Indoor and outdoor Color-changing LED light stick Holds 6 glow-in-the-dark toss rings LED lighted scoreboard base and score marker Shop NowThe Camper’s Choice LED Ring Toss Game turns a classic activity into a glowing adventure. Featuring a color-changing LED light stick and glow-in-the-dark rings, it’s perfect for indoor or outdoor play, day or night. The set includes an LED lighted scoreboard for added fun and excitement. This game helps kids develop hand-eye coordination while providing hours of entertainment. A fantastic gift for kids, it combines timeless fun with modern LED flair, ensuring family-friendly competition at any gathering. Target TossLight-up Target Toss Perfect for playing after dark at your outdoor gatherings Toss these LED lawn darts and watch them light up the night Four sturdy LED lawn darts Three glow-in-the-dark target rings Three AG3 button cell batteries are included in each lawn dart Shop NowThe Camper’s Choice Light-Up Target Toss transforms traditional lawn darts into a nighttime spectacle. With LED-lit darts and glow-in-the-dark target rings, this set is perfect for camping trips, picnics, or backyard parties after dark. Durable and easy to transport, it encourages kids to refine their aim and enjoy friendly competition in a fun and safe way. This engaging and visually captivating game is an excellent gift for kids who love outdoor activities and illuminated play. Yard PongLED Giant Yard Pong 12 LED lighted giant buckets 2 LED bouncing balls Comes with a carrying bag Shop NowThe Camper’s Choice LED Giant Yard Pong Game takes outdoor fun to epic proportions. Featuring 12 LED-lit giant buckets and two LED bouncing balls, it’s ideal for large gatherings or parties. The oversized design adds a playful twist to traditional pong games, making it exciting for kids and adults alike. Easy to set up and portable with a carrying bag, this game promotes teamwork, strategy, and friendly competition, making it a standout gift for active, fun-loving kids. Frisbee SetLED Flying Discs, Set of 2 LED Flying Discs Set of 2 Add a whole new level of fun to your nighttime play Each disc has four ultra-bright LEDs to light up the night Includes one green and one red LED flying disc Each disc includes three LR44 button cell batteries Shop NowThe Camper’s Choice LED Flying Discs elevate outdoor play with their ultra-bright LED lights, perfect for nighttime games. This set includes two durable discs in vibrant red and green, providing endless fun in the yard, park, or campsite. Lightweight yet sturdy, they encourage physical activity, hand-eye coordination, and imaginative play. A fantastic gift for kids who love active, outdoor adventures, these light-up discs are great for extending playtime well after sunset. Camping with young kids (and even babies) shouldn't feel impossible, so long as you have the right gear at your disposal. This outdoor gift for kids is as much for the parents as it is for the young ones, as it gives you a dedicated place for the youngest in your camp crew to sit securely during meal time or early evenings around the campfire. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### Can You Run AC With Solar Power In an RV? > Solar technology is changing the capabilities of modern RVs. But can you run AC with solar power in an RV? - Published: 2024-11-29 - Modified: 2024-12-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/can-you-run-ac-with-solar-power-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, HVAC, Learn To RV, RV Electrical, RV Electronics, Solar & Sustainability, Technology - Authors: Tucker Ballister Solar technology is changing the capabilities of modern RVs. But can you run AC with solar power in an RV? RVs with solar prep and campers with factory-installed solar charging systems are no longer the future. They’re here to stay, and more RVers stand to benefit from improvements in RV energy systems. But these improvements raise an important question: can you run AC with solar power in an RV? The answer is perhaps more nuanced than you might imagine and requires a deeper understanding of common solar charging systems used in RVs. So, let’s dive in. How Does a Solar Charging System Work? Photo by Camping World In the simplest terms, an RV solar system requires panels to capture solar energy, a charge controller to regulate that energy, batteries to store it, wiring to transfer it, and an inverter to change it from Direct Current (DC) to Alternating Current (AC) if you wish to use it for larger appliances like your air conditioner.   Most RV solar panels are rated for 100 to 220 watts, and common lead-acid RV batteries are rated for 80 to 100 amp hours. RV inverter sizes vary, with ratings ranging from 1,000 to 5,000 watts. The effectiveness of a solar charging system for off-grid camping will depend on the number and size of the panels and the storage capacity of the batteries. However, your energy usage and, perhaps most importantly, the availability of direct sunlight will also play a major role in the usability of an RV solar charging system in a boondocking setting.   Can You Run an RV Air Conditioner With Solar Power? Photo by Camping World With the right solar charging system, an RV air conditioner can be run “on solar power”. However, storing the amount of energy required to start and run an RV air conditioner can be a major challenge. In common RV solar charging systems, solar panels capture solar energy, and a charge controller regulates that energy as it is wired into a battery bank for energy storage.   Without a compatible RV inverter, battery energy can only be used to power 12V appliances inside your RV. An inverter and the proper wiring convert the DC power stored in your batteries to AC power for larger appliances—in this case, your air conditioner. There are many variables to account for when determining if you can use solar to cool your RV, such as:  Number of air conditioners on your RV Size and electrical ratings of those air conditioners (starting and running wattages) Use of an RV AC soft start Air conditioner usage (hours, temperature settings, fan speed, etc. ) Size and number of solar panels (roof-mounted and/or portable) Battery bank capacity (number and type of RV batteries) Inverter rating Hours of direct sunlight exposure while camping Technician Tip: Even a system designed to run an air conditioner without RV hookups may fail if your panels don’t receive enough sun exposure to recharge the battery bank. If the sun were shining on a clear day for 12 hours, it would require about 36 420-watt solar panels to run a single 1,500-watt A/C and recharge the battery bank so the A/C can continue to run at night. Since the sun doesn't always shine, 16 100 amp-hour lead-acid batteries per 24-hour period would also have to accompany the solar panels.   However, lead-acid batteries will wear out in a year or two if regularly discharged below 50%. If you switched to 100 amp-hour lithium iron phosphate batteries, you could feasibly rely on eight batteries because they can be 100% discharged with no negative consequences. However, those batteries are significantly more expensive.   The bottom line is that there simply will never be enough RV solar panel real estate on the roof or battery storage space in the compartments for that much equipment. Is There an RV Solar Air Conditioner? Many companies are now manufacturing 12-volt DC air conditioners that directly replace the traditional styles. Many are already coming as a stock option on production model RVs. These can be operated with a large LiFePo power bank that can offer up to 16,000 watt-hours of energy. This will be run through a digital inverter/charger combo to run inductive cooktops, a DC air conditioner, electric heaters, and convection microwave ovens in what looks like any other traditional RV.    For these setups, a minimum of six 420-watt panels would readily maintain the charge on sunny days. Shore or generator power can also recharge the power bank since the same inverter/charger can utilize those energy inputs as well. How Much Solar Does it Take to Run an RV AC? Photo by Camping World While this is a common question, the more accurate query would be: How much energy does it take to run an RV AC? That will depend on the size of the air conditioner, but a 30-amp RV with a single air conditioning unit will likely require at least 3,500 watts of energy output to start and run the AC. A 50-amp RV with dual air conditioners will require between 6,000 and 8,000 watts, and a luxury RV with three air conditioners will require 10,000 to 12,500 watts. Every RV air conditioner is rated for running watts and starting watts. The starting wattage is higher, and the running wattage tells you how much continuous power is required to keep the AC running. Many also recommend accounting for inefficiencies in the system by multiplying your air conditioner’s power ratings by 1. 25. Here’s an example: 30 amp RV with a single 15,000 BTU air conditioner Starting wattage = 3,500 Running wattage = 1,500 3500 x 1. 25 = 4,375 1500 x 1. 25 = 1,875 These calculations tell me that my solar charging system must be capable of supplying roughly 4,375 watts to start my air conditioner and a continuous supply of roughly 1,875 watts to keep it running. Of course, this assumes that no other appliances are pulling from the battery bank during the period of AC usage.   Is It Worth Converting an RV to 100% Solar? Photo by Camping World The big question for RVs is whether solar energy can be effectively stored in the battery bank. In most cases, the answer is no. Even RVs with solar panels as a standard feature are typically not built to run an air conditioner without RV hookups.   That said, there are solar generators that can power an RV air conditioner when off-grid. These are portable generators designed to recharge with compatible solar panels. Like any portable generator, they must supply sufficient power output to safely start and run the air conditioner(s) in your RV, based on the number and size of the units.   For those committed to off-grid camping, the question often comes down to a solar generator vs a gas-powered generator. Cost-effectiveness and reliability are two key considerations. You’ll find the best portable generators that use gas at a similar price point (or often cheaper) when compared to solar generators. While solar generators can eliminate additional fuel costs, they come with a major reliability question mark. What happens if the sun doesn’t come out? In reality, most boondockers will rely on a combination of a gas-powered generator and solar panels to extend off-grid stays. A properly chosen portable generator is the smartest choice for running an RV air conditioner during the hottest parts of the day. Solar panels are useful for maintaining battery charge while you’re away or in transit. Are There New RVs That Run on Solar Power? Forest River Wolf Den 16EV Photo by Camping World Can you run an RV 99% on solar? Sure! However, it will typically require a full system conversion. Buying a new camper with these systems installed as stock is the most cost-effective way to go. Converting an existing camper (while possible) means removing the existing equipment and replacing it with new. At this moment, buying a new camper that is total electric/solar/lithium will cost about $10-15k more than the same camper in a traditional gas/shore power configuration. Converting a traditional RV to total electric/solar/lithium will run at least $30k plus labor. Some existing models with added solar capability include the Forest River Wolf Den 16EV and the Keystone Outback OBX. The encouraging news is that solar technology continues to improve. There are numerous RV solar kits and systems to help you “upfit” your RV for extended off-grid camping. While a portable or onboard RV generator remains the most reliable and economical method for utilizing large RV appliances without a power hookup, retrofitting your RV with an upgraded solar charging system is more possible than ever.   If you want to learn more about designing and installing a capable solar charging system for your RV, contact our RV Performance & Installation Division. --- ### The Best Travel Trailers of 2025 > Interested in the best travel trailers of 2025? Learn more about the different types, specs, prices, and top travel trailers this year. - Published: 2024-11-27 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coachmen RVs, Coleman, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Rockwood, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Shannon Murray Interested in the best travel trailers of 2025? Learn more about the different types, specs, prices, and top travel trailers this year. With a new year comes new RV models! 2025 has its share of innovative and unique travel trailer options, ranging across travel trailer types and budgets. So, what are the best travel trailers of 2025? We have compiled some excellent picks from across the top travel trailer brands in today’s market.   The Best Travel Trailers of 2025From cutting-edge technology and improved storage to unique builds and customizable interiors, this year's lineup raises the bar for RV enthusiasts everywhere. In this guide, we'll introduce our picks for the best travel trailers of 2025, showcasing standout features, new trends, and key highlights to help you find your perfect home on wheels. Get ready—adventure awaits! Keystone Coleman Lantern 25REXhttps://youtu. be/WQ24u_aPInYWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 6,250 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,460 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Coleman Lantern 25REX is a lightweight travel trailer ideal for couples looking to elevate their adventures! Despite its compact size, this camper boasts a remarkable 65” TV—perfect for unwinding with your favorite shows from the cozy theater-style seating. Measuring under 30 feet, this trailer doesn’t sacrifice dining space, as it includes a versatile dinette area as well. Adding to the comfort, the primary bedroom features a king-size mattress and offers ample storage with two bedside wardrobes and a spacious under bed storage compartment, giving you all the convenience you need for your adventures. Shop Coleman LanternForest River Salem 32VERANDAhttps://youtu. be/ECwh_RpDFBsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 37'10" Dry Weight: 8,993 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,227 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Rated “Best New Model 2025” by RV Pro, the Salem 32VERANDA introduces an innovative design that truly stands out. This unique travel trailer features a spacious back porch with a power slide, extending the patio to nearly 10 feet—ideal for outdoor relaxation and dining. The mini-kitchen on the porch, complete with a sink, fridge, and gas griddle, brings everything you need for outdoor meals to your fingertips. Inside, the Salem 32VERANDA boasts a bright, retro-inspired interior with nearly floor-to-ceiling windows that flood the space with natural light. The bedroom is thoughtfully equipped with a Versa-Tilt king mattress for added comfort, along with a washer and dryer hookup within the wardrobe, making extended stays even more convenient. For those who appreciate style and functionality, this 2025 travel trailer is a can’t-miss option. Find Your VERANDAJayco Jay Flight SLX 175BHPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 22'1" Dry Weight: 3,315 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,285 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The 2025 Jay Flight SLX 175BH is the perfect compact travel trailer for families who love adventure without the extra bulk. Lightweight and under 8 feet wide, it is easy to tow and can fit in almost any campsite. The 175BH features a cozy dinette, a functional kitchen, and a bunkhouse layout that comfortably sleeps up to five—ideal for family getaways. Images by Camping World Notable amenities include a full bathroom, a 60,000-BTU tankless water heater for endless hot showers, and an oversized fresh water tank with a 52-gallon capacity—perfect for a boondocking adventure. This is an excellent compact option from a reputable manufacturer. Notably, Jayco boasts some of the best warranties in the industry. Browse Jay Flight SLXForest River Campsite Ultra 19KBhttps://youtu. be/ytNGavqPxOAWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 22'4" Dry Weight: 5,158 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,442 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 A perfect travel trailer for couples, the Campsite Ultra 19KB offers a blend of comfort and style for memorable getaways. The spacious bathroom and king-size bed provide the essentials for a cozy, restful trip, but the standout feature is the expansive front windshield—a perfect way to wake up to stunning campsite views. In the kitchen, you’ll find a large pantry for all your cooking essentials and a built-in air fryer for convenient, delicious meals on the road. The 19KB combines smart design with features that make each adventure more special. Discover Campsite UltraForest River Grey Wolf 27LHPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 33'6" Dry Weight: 5,953 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,802 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Forest River Grey Wolf 27LH has a fantastic living room layout, including a large corner sofa. It’s one of the largest sofas in a travel trailer—more like one you would find in a much larger rear living fifth wheel or motorhome. A hidden pantry lies behind the TV and fireplace, a fun space-saving feature. The kitchen includes an island dining area, plus ample counterspace and a farmhouse-style sink.   In the bedroom, there’s also plenty of space. A king-size mattress has dual wardrobes on either side, as well as overhead storage. An additional wardrobe provides extra storage. Shop Grey WolfKeystone Coleman 17Bhttps://youtu. be/mVxVKlC75dMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21'5'' Dry Weight: 3,088 pounds Cargo Capacity: 902 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 With a major refresh in 2025, Keystone's Coleman 17B is easily one of the most affordable small travel trailers this year. The major refinements include the addition of a propane furnace and a roof-mounted air conditioner, making this small camper much more comfortable for three-season camping. The thoughtful interior layout includes a queen bed, cozy bunk beds, and a convertible dinette. This versatile dinette works for family meals, extra sleeping space, or a luxury bed for your furry camping companions. As one of the best RVs for beginners, this Coleman camper features a solid entry step for safer, easier RV entry and exit. Its major benefit is the ability to tow it with many common vehicles, even smaller SUVs. Designed with safety and stability in mind, the Coleman 17B boasts a solid entry step and enhanced towing capabilities, allowing it to be towed by many common vehicles. Once you reach the campsite, you'll love the covered patio created by the 8-foot power awning, and the pass through compartment offers ample space to store all your camping gear and recreation equipment. Find Your Coleman 17BCoachmen Catalina 134BHXPhoto by Coachmen Specs Length: 16' Dry Weight: 2,723 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,587 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 For those seeking an affordable, lightweight travel trailer, the Coachmen Catalina 134BHX is a perfect fit for quick weekend getaways. It’s easily towable by most trucks and SUVs, and its compact length makes travel and parking a breeze. Despite being one of the smallest travel trailer RVs, the Catalina 134BHX boasts a smart studio floor plan with a queen mattress and two single bunks, comfortably accommodating the whole family. You’ll also appreciate the convenience of a private shower and toilet, as well as a functional kitchen. Compact yet highly capable, this travel trailer brings comfort and ease to any camping adventure. Browse CatalinaKeystone Cougar 25FKDhttps://youtu. be/_sG679OOWK4Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29’11’’ Dry Weight: 7,040 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,760 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Keystone Cougar 25FKD stands out with its unique front kitchen layout, mid-living space, and rear bathroom and bedroom. The thoughtful design creates a layout you'll love, with a spacious kitchen featuring ample counterspace and a wide front windshield that fills the space with natural light. In the living area, you can opt for a tri-fold sleeper sofa or upgrade to theater seating with heat and massage. Adding to its appeal, the entertainment center cleverly conceals a walk-in pantry, maximizing storage. The dual-entry bathroom leads directly into the primary bedroom, offering privacy and convenience. This travel trailer also has two entry doors—one in the bedroom and one in the living room—enhancing accessibility. Rivaling our favorite travel trailers under 30 feet, the Cougar 25FKD feels remarkably larger thanks to its smart floor plan. Find Your CougarRockwood Signature 8339FKPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 36'10" Dry Weight: 9,474 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,821 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Rockwood Signature 8339FK may be a travel trailer, but its spacious design offers the feel of a luxury 5th wheel. It has one of the most desirable front kitchen layouts on the market, complete with generous counterspace, a bright front windshield, a convenient island with a built-in trash bin, and the option for a residential refrigerator—making it feel just like home on the road. This 2025 Rockwood Signature is a travel trailer with a bed slide out and two more slides in the living area, making it quite spacious. A standout feature is the slide-away desk within the entertainment center, perfect for the remote worker. The primary bedroom features a king mattress, plenty of storage, and space for a washer and dryer hookup.  Shop Rockwood SignatureForest River Ozark 2300RBLEhttps://youtu. be/qiBEJ3rwIa0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length:... --- ### What Is the Best Toy Hauler Travel Trailer? > We sorted through some of our top-sellers and exciting new 2025 RVs to bring you our picks for the best toy hauler travel trailer. - Published: 2024-11-26 - Modified: 2025-04-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-toy-hauler-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coachmen RVs, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley We sorted through some of our top-sellers and exciting new 2025 RVs to bring you our picks for the best toy hauler travel trailer. What’s best for one isn’t best for all, so you’ll find plenty of toy hauler travel trailer RV floor plans on this list. Our hope is to highlight some of the best toy hauler travel trailer campers in 2025 to help you create a list to see in person on your next dealership visit.   Whether you’re buying your first toy hauler, upgrading from a small camper, or downsizing from a fifth wheel toy hauler, we’re sure you’ll find one of these travel trailer toy haulers to suit your camping needs. Our Picks for the Best Toy Hauler Travel Trailer in 2025With versatile living spaces, rugged garages, and off-grid capabilities, these travel trailer toy haulers offer plenty for outdoor adventurers hauling recreation gear or remote workers needing private office space. Check out our list of the 2025 best toy hauler travel trailers! Forest River Nightfall Ultra 21Nhttps://youtu. be/6xkXl7PSKN8Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 27’3” Dry Weight: 7,013 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,247 pounds Garage Length: 14’ With a massive cargo carrying capacity, the Forest River Nightfall Ultra 21N is an excellent toy hauler travel trailer for hauling a heavy ATV or a couple of motorcycles. The garage measures 14 feet, including the kitchen and dining areas. The garage has a removable dinette, a queen sleeper sofa, and a queen Euro bed. This setup provides ample sleeping space once you’re at the campsite and plenty of room to haul your gear on the way. Explore the next step up with the Forest River Nightfall 25N The ramp door has a 3,000-pound capacity, and the patio deck can hold up to 1,500 pounds. If you’re traveling with pets, the patio is a great place to keep them enclosed while still allowing them to enjoy the sunshine. The front bedroom is quite spacious for a travel trailer toy hauler because of the single slide-out. There’s a queen bed, a dresser, and a wardrobe. The bathroom is conveniently located next to the entry door, providing easy access to wash up after exploring. Shop Nightfall UltraJayco Jay Flight 265THPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 30’4” Dry Weight: 5,330 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,170 pounds Garage Length: 13’10” (5’11” Cargo Area) One of the unique features of the Jayco Jay Flight 265TH is the flip-up bar top, which includes overhead cabinet storage in the kitchen. This layout provides a workstation or dining space for two by a large campside window. In the garage, you’ll find two jackknife sofas and a removable table. Those sofas are larger than you’d find in comparable travel trailer toy hauler floor plans, mainly because you won’t find a drop-down bunk in this garage. The 7-foot ramp features spring assist, but it’s not designed to convert to a rear patio deck.   There’s an entertainment center mounted in front of the kitchen, so you can enjoy your shows from the sofas or the bar-top seating. The kitchen also includes a three-burner recessed cooktop with an oven, a microwave, and seamless countertops. The front bedroom features a queen bed, side wardrobes, and a private bathroom entrance. Find Jay Flight Toy HaulersForest River Cherokee Grey Wolf 27RRPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 34’ Dry Weight: 6,738 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,247 pounds Garage Length: 11’ A perennial bestseller, the Grey Wolf 27RR is a stick-and-tin toy hauler with a unique layout that includes a walkthrough bathroom from the main living area to the rear garage. The 11-foot garage has two fold-down sofas, a removable table, and overhead storage. If you’re looking for separation between the garage and the rest of the camper, you’ll love this toy hauler travel trailer. On the other side of the bathroom is the kitchen and U-shaped dinette, which sits in a slide-out. The front of the camper has a queen bed, side wardrobes, and overhead storage. You can close off the bedroom with an accordion door.   Because Forest River used the bathroom to separate the garage from the living area, this floor plan is a good choice for families who want to use the garage as a second sleeping area or for remote workers who need an RV office. Find Grey Wolf Toy HaulersKeystone Carbon 29WFOPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 7,049 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,951 pounds Garage Length: 13’ The Carbon 29WFO is the shorter floor plan in the Carbon Aluminum travel trailer toy hauler lineup. The garage tie-downs allow you to keep your motorized toys secured while still utilizing the convertible dinette and/or the drop-down bunk at the rear of the floor plan.   For those with gear or toys that fit in that tie-down area, that’s a major benefit for trips where you must stop for a night. Unlike many other toy hauler floor plans, you won’t have to completely unload the garage to dine inside or set up a secondary sleeping area.   This Keystone Carbon 29WFO also boasts a spacious L-shaped kitchen with ample countertop space, making meal prep easy and efficient. The main sleeping area features a 60” x 74” bed, side wardrobes, overhead storage, and a separate entry to the camper’s single bathroom. Browse Keystone CarbonEast to West Alta 2400KTHPhoto by East to West Specs Length: 28’1” Dry Weight: 7,428 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,137 pounds Garage Length: 13’6” Compact and feature-laden, the Alta 2400KTH is an ideal toy hauler travel trailer for boondocking, tailgating, or seasonal camping. The 97” x 92” ramp door can be equipped with a patio kit to expand your indoor-outdoor living space. On the camp side, you’ll find an air compressor to keep tires inflated, and on the utility side, you’ll find a 30-gallon fuel station to top off gas-powered toys. The 19-foot electric awning provides great shade, and the LP quick connect is ready for your portable griddle. Like the other toy hauler travel trailers on this list, the Alta 2400KTH has a single bathroom with two entry doors accessible from the living room or the front bedroom. A king bed sits in a slide-out, and there is good storage with a dresser and wardrobe for personal items. The living area has two swivel recliners by the camp-side window. This is the perfect area to enjoy a morning coffee and a sunrise. Adjacent to these chairs is a fireplace to keep you warm on those chilly fall mornings. Discover East to West AltaForest River Cherokee Grey Wolf 22RR Specs Length: 29’ Dry Weight: 4,871 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,815 pounds Garage Length: 12’9” The Forest River Cherokee Grey Wolf 22RR has one of the lowest cargo carrying capacities of the toy hauler travel trailers on this list. But it still provides all the essentials for a camping adventure. The patio deck gives you an outdoor space large enough for a couple of comfortable camping chairs and a pet bed. Inside, you’ll find opposing fold-down sofas and a removable table in the garage. The kitchen is small and has limited counterspace, but the sink cover provides additional meal prep space. The front bedroom in this toy hauler travel trailer with a king bed features side wardrobes and overhead cabinets. Outside, this Grey Wolf 22RR has a 15-foot awning, an outside TV mount, and an LP quick connect. With these features, you’ll spend more time outdoors than inside, which is the point of camping anyway, right? Shop Cherokee Grey WolfForest River Salem FSX 210RTKPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 28’6” Dry Weight: 5,494 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,255 pounds Garage Length: 13’4” The Salem FSX 210RTK is a Forest River travel trailer toy hauler with a layout that features two sofa sleepers and a removable table in the garage, a 90” x 75” ramp door that converts into a patio deck, and a 15-foot awning and TV mount outside. However, the Salem FSX 210RTK’s best feature is the huge cargo carrying capacity. Whether you want to bring your ATV, motorcycle, kayak, or paddleboards, this toy hauler travel trailer will haul just about anything you can fit. Plus, the 1,500-pound tie-downs will give you security, knowing your camping gear is safely stowed away. Find Salem FSX Toy HaulersForest River Vengeance Rogue 23SUTPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 27’2” Dry Weight: 5,498 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,497 pounds Garage Length: 20’ w/ Bed Up (15. 5’ w/ Bed Down) The Forest River Vengeance Rogue 23SUT is another toy hauler camper with over 4,000 pounds of cargo carrying capacity. It features a huge interior for a camper only 27 feet long. The open central living area makes versatility one of the best features of this trailer. You could fill the space with outdoor gear, set up a removable table or swivel recliners, or create an office. The Vengeance Rogue 23SUT does not have a private bedroom. Instead, a flip-up bed sits in the front corner and remains open to the rest of the camper. Like other toy hauler travel trailers on this list, the garage has two flip-up sofas and a removable... --- ### What Are the Most Affordable RVs in 2025? > RV ownership may not be as far out of your budget as you think. Learn about our picks for the best affordable RVs in 2025. - Published: 2024-11-25 - Modified: 2025-03-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-affordable-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Budget, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley RV ownership may not be as far out of your budget as you think. Learn about our picks for the best affordable RVs in 2025. Have you been dreaming about owning an RV for some time? It might be more affordable than you think, with today’s RV manufacturers finding creative ways to offer budget-friendly RVs with excellent features and amenities. We’ve compiled a list of the best affordable RVs in 2025 to help you get into the RV lifestyle without breaking the bank. Let’s get started! Our Favorite Affordable RVs in 2025Travel trailers are the most budget-friendly RVs on the market, making them an ideal choice for new RV families, couples, and solo travelers. Some even offer surprisingly luxurious amenities and slide-outs that expand the living space. These are our favorite affordable RVs in 2025 to help you start making memories by the campfire. Keystone Coleman 27Bhttps://youtu. be/AEifoojW6I8Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 31’11” Dry Weight: 6,108 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,892 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Featuring a large slide-out in the living area with a sofa and a booth dinette, the Keystone Coleman 27B has a spacious interior. There’s great flow from the L-shaped kitchen to the dining and living area, and the corner pantry provides excellent storage for a family camping trip. The rear of this RV camper has four bunk beds and a wardrobe, providing a private space for kids that also accommodates their clothes and toys. The front bedroom has a queen bed, side wardrobes, and overhead storage compartments. One of the best features of the Coleman 27B is the outdoor storage. There are two pass through storage bays that provide excellent space for fishing poles, camping chairs, a portable fire pit, and campfire accessories. There’s also a 16-foot powered awning with LED lights for plenty of shade and protection from light rain. Check the PriceJayco Jay Flight SLX 260BHPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 29’6” Dry Weight: 4,716 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,785 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Jayco Jay Flight SLX 260BH has no slide-outs, but it does feature corner double-over-double bunk beds. Even though it’s not the quad style of the Coleman 27B, the sleeping capacity is the because the bunk beds are so much larger. There’s a good storage area underneath the bottom bunk for bins of clothes and toys. There’s a small kitchen with all the essentials across from the campside booth dinette. The dining table offers great views, and a jackknife sofa provides additional sleeping space if needed. The front bedroom has a queen bed, side wardrobes, and overhead storage. It’s separated from the rest of the camper with an accordion door. Overall, the Jayco Jay Flight SLX 260BH has everything a family needs for a comfortable camping trip at a budget-friendly price. Check the PriceForest River Campsite Reserve 26CJhttps://youtu. be/aWJ_C8tyxHsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 32’9” Dry Weight: 6,421 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,253 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ is a travel trailer with a slide-out that houses a booth dinette and a sofa, creating a spacious living area. It also features corner double-over-double bunk beds with storage underneath. I love the second entry into the rear corner bath because it makes it easy to clean up after a long day of hiking and exploring. You don’t have to walk through the camper to get to the sink. The L-shaped kitchen flows well into the dining area, and a corner entertainment center sits directly across from the sofa for optimal viewing. There’s also hidden storage behind the TV. The front bedroom has a king bed, a single wardrobe, and overhead storage compartments. One significant drawback of the Campsite Reserve 26CJ is the low cargo carrying capacity. Compared to the other travel trailers on this list, it’s significantly lower. Be careful when loading this camper so you don’t exceed its gross vehicle weight rating.  Check the PriceForest River Ozark 2300RBhttps://youtu. be/qiBEJ3rwIa0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28’7”  Dry Weight: 5,134 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,456 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 This affordable RV might not sleep as many as others, but it offers a spacious interior and versatility. I love the Forest River Ozark 2300RB’s signature feature: the L-shaped lounger. This offers additional sleeping space, a comfortable place to watch a movie, and an inside dining location if you don’t want to use the campground’s outdoor picnic table. The kitchen offers ample counterspace for a trailer this size, and there’s a floor-to-ceiling pantry closet to store snacks, cereals, and canned goods. The bathroom stretches across the entire rear wall, so it’s nice and spacious. Finally, the front bedroom has a king bed with side wardrobes and overhead storage. There aren’t any slide-outs in the Ozark 2300RB, and it only sleeps 2-4 people. But if you’re looking for a travel trailer that won’t break the bank and offers all the essentials for a weekend camping trip, it’s one of the best affordable RVs in 2025. Check the PriceHonorable Mentions Salem Cruise Lite 26ICE Springdale Classic 291BRC Top Affordable Small RVsIf you’re looking for smaller, budget-friendly travel trailers, we have a few good options ranging from 20’5” to 21’5” long. These RV campers won’t offer the same interior space, but they have all the necessities to enjoy a comfortable camping trip. These small RVs are also easier to tow since they’re lightweight. If you’re looking for an RV trailer you can possibly tow with an SUV, check out these affordable small RVs. Keystone Coleman 17R and 17B Coleman 17R Coleman 17B 17R Specs  Length: 20’8” Dry Weight: 3,094 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,266 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 17B Specs  Length: 20’5” Dry Weight: 3,088 pounds Cargo Capacity: 902 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Keystone has taken over the recognizable Coleman brand for 2025 with some smart innovations like an actual propane furnace in place of an electric fireplace and higher ceilings for additional headroom for taller campers. The 17B and 17R are the most compact and most affordable Coleman travel trailers. The Coleman 17B is a family-friendly bunkhouse travel trailer with a smaller rear bathroom to make space for corner bunk beds. The Coleman 17R is designed for RV couples with a rear bathroom floor plan and a north-south bed at the front. Both feature a queen-sized primary bed, but the 17B turns that bed 90 degrees.   The central living area of the 17B has a booth dinette on the camp side and a galley kitchen across from it. The 17R has a booth dinette on the opposite side with a galley kitchen on the camp side. Both campers have an 8-foot awning and a front pass through storage compartment. Shop 17RShop 17BKeystone Springdale Classic 1750RDPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 20’11” Dry Weight: 3,135 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,265 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Springdale Classic 1750RD is another affordable small RV with a bathroom by Keystone. It’s a few inches longer than the Coleman models and boasts a huge U-shaped rear dinette. This floorplan is ideal for four people who can comfortably sit and eat together. The dinette can also be converted to another sleeping space should you need more than the queen bed for a weekend. The central living area has a pantry and overhead storage. The kitchen countertop sits against the camp side, providing good views while you’re preparing meals or washing dishes. While this is a smaller travel trailer, the Springdale Classic 1750RD still has a two-burner cooktop, a 3. 3-cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, and a microwave. Check the PriceJayco Jay Flight SLX 160LKPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 3,455 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,245 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Finally, the Jayco Jay Flight SLX line offers another affordable RV in the 160LK model. This is the longest of our small RVs, but it still remains under 5,000 pounds fully loaded. Featuring a sofa that doubles as dining seating, the Jay Flight SLX 160LK is a versatile small travel trailer with a slide-out. The removable table can be used for meals and then stored away to create a spacious living area in this camper under 22 feet. This rear bath travel trailer's bathroom stretches along the entire back wall, making it more spacious than some of the other RVs. The L-shaped kitchen sits along the camp side wall and also provides more space than most smaller campers. A queen bed sits east-to-west in the front of the travel trailer. Check the PriceHonorable Mentions Enlighten 17BH Wildwood FSX 178BHSK Pick for the Best Affordable RVs to Live InIf you’re a full-time RVer who needs more amenities because you’re not just camping in your home on wheels but living in it, there are surprisingly many affordable RVs to live in.  They are considerably larger and heavier than the other affordable travel trailers we’ve mentioned, so make sure you... --- ### Hybrid Campers Breaking the Mold in 2025 > The best hybrid campers of 2025 blend versatility, innovation, and comfort. Discover the right one to match your travel style. - Published: 2024-11-22 - Modified: 2025-04-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/hybrid-campers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Coachmen RVs, Destination Trailer, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Motorhome, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Josh Schukman The best hybrid campers of 2025 blend versatility, innovation, and comfort. Discover the right one to match your travel style. Hybrid campers are redefining the camping experience with innovative features and a focus on versatility. RV hybrids blend traditional campers' convenience with tent camping's space-saving features. That said, many new types of hybrid RVs on the market today are redefining how the world thinks about them.   These forward-thinking campers are lightweight, adaptable, and packed with features that go well beyond the tent/camper hybrid idea. In this post, we'll discover the best hybrid campers, explore why they’re gaining popularity, and see how this unique RV style is helping people hit the road in a whole new way.   Read on to find out the best hybrid campers of 2025. What Is a Hybrid RV? Traditionally, the term “hybrid camper” refers to expandable travel trailers like the Rockwood Roo Series—one part travel trailer and one part pop up camper. However, one of our major takeaways from the 2025 Hershey RV Show was the number of manufacturers stretching the traditional RV-type definitions. We saw destination trailers with innovative front caps that integrate the more efficient design elements of fifth wheel construction. We saw at least one travel trailer with patio deck that wasn't constrained to the traditional rear ramp elements we see on many toy hauler travel trailer RVs. There were compact Class A motorhomes with Euro-inspired interior features reminiscent of high-end camper vans and an eye-catching nose design that broke the traditional Class A RV mold. So, in 2025, we’re forced to reevaluate our definition of hybrid RVs. Simply put, a hybrid RV is any that pushes the boundaries of what we’ve come to expect from that RV type. Let’s explore some! 8 Hybrid Campers Reinventing RV TypesIn the past, hybrid campers were hybrid RV trailers that combined tent and camper features. Nowadays, companies are redefining the niche by incorporating hybrid features into campervans, Class A RVs, and more.   These are our favorites: Salem Cruise Lite 22VERANDAhttps://youtu. be/QOFwFiu1KYEWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 34'7" Dry Weight: 8,143 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,622 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Salem Cruise Lite 22VERANDA is a hybrid camper trailer that blends sophistication with versatility. It features a unique, built-in deck where you can relax, entertain using the outdoor kitchen, or enjoy scenic views.   Unlike traditional toy haulers, the 22VERANDA’s deck does not require folding down or opening up a rear garage, yet it offers flexibility by allowing you to fold it down when you need additional space. This innovation gives you a flowing outdoor experience with the convenience of a patio ready for use whenever you are. Inside, the 22VERANDA offers a contemporary design with a spacious, thoughtfully arranged floor plan. The interior is spacious and inviting, with ample lighting, premium cabinetry, a wraparound sofa, and a JBL sound system. This hybrid camper’s kitchen is fully equipped and features a pull-out table, making it both a functional and stylish choice.   On the exterior, the sleek fiberglass finish, large 18-foot awning, and solar power prep complete the package, making this hybrid camper trailer the right choice for travelers who want luxury with outdoor living space. Shop Salem Cruise LiteCampsite Reserve 16SWPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 27'9" Dry Weight: 7,994 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,321 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Campsite Reserve 16SW is a compact yet spacious hybrid camper with a standout feature: it offers the ceiling height of a destination trailer, giving it an open, airy feel while maintaining a travel-friendly size. The extra height creates room for a lofted bedroom with a king bed to maximize vertical space while keeping the trailer at a nimble 16 feet of length.   Inside, you’ll find amenities like a fully equipped kitchen with an air fryer, combo washer/dryer, an enormous pantry, and generous storage.   The exterior features an indoor/outdoor deck with a second loft above it, NextGen stabilizer jacks, oversized pass through storage, an outdoor shower, and a durable one-piece PVC roof with a lifetime warranty. Shop Campsite Reserve 16SWWildwood Grand Lodge 42VERANDAPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 44'11" Dry Weight: 13,754 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,446 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Wildwood Grand Lodge 42VERANDA combines the comfort of a stationary home with the flexibility of an outdoor retreat, thanks in part to its unique rear patio with an outdoor kitchen and built-in ceiling fan. This patio design means you’ll always have functional outdoor living space without extra setup.   Inside, the 42VERANDA is a hybrid camper boasting high ceilings, creating an airy, open, spacious, inviting atmosphere. This added height also creates room for a large lofted guest bedroom with a queen bed.   The residential-style kitchen is fully equipped with stainless steel appliances, large countertops, and ample cabinetry, providing everything you need to prepare and enjoy meals as if at home. The living area features plush seating, a fireplace, and a JBL sound system, enhancing the relaxing experience for extended stays. The primary bedroom shines with a versa-tilt custom king bed, bay windows, and a built-in dresser. These features combine to make the 42VERANDA one of the most unique RV hybrids on the market today.  Shop Wildwood Grand LodgeWildwood Heritage Glen ROOST43https://youtu. be/G8OOyjeKyO0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 43'9" Dry Weight: 15,364 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,751 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Heritage Glen ROOST43 is a hybrid camper that’s a destination trailer in fifth wheel form. That means you’ll be able to move from campground to campground more easily while enjoying the most square footage of any RV in this segment (530 sq. ft. ).   The ROOST 43 features an impressive two-story design that makes this hybrid camper feel like a house. This unique layout provides a cavernous living area on the main level with a spacious loft above, perfect for families or those who need extra sleeping or lounging space.   Inside, the ROOST43 boasts high-end finishes, including a fully equipped kitchen with modern appliances, abundant counterspace, a built-in washer and dryer, and a large dining table for family meals. The main living area features plush seating, large windows for natural light, and a fireplace, creating a warm, welcoming atmosphere. Upstairs, two sleeping areas feature king beds, while another separate sleeping area offers two bunk mats for the kiddos.    Outside, the Heritage Glen ROOST43 is built for convenience and durability, with features like a robust frame, premium siding, and a massive pass through storage compartment. The ROOST43 also comes home with a 20-foot awning and solar prep package for extended outdoor stays.   Shop Wildwood Heritage GlenCedar Creek Cottage 41FWC Specs Length: 42'6" Dry Weight: 14,314 pounds Cargo Capacity: 6,506 pounds Sleeping Capacity:  Up to 7 The Cedar Creek Cottage 41FWC is a luxury hybrid camper in fifth wheel form with multiple lofts. Inside, you'll find a unique open-concept design where the kitchen flows spaciously into the living area. The kitchen also features premium appliances and a class-leading flip-down bar top for a stowaway dining space. The living area includes a plush sectional sofa with a trundle bed that pops out for extra sleeping space. Moving onto sleeping areas, the 41FWC features a large and private master bedroom with a king bed, bench seat, and plenty of room to spare. Two separate lofted areas feature three built-in bunk mats for the kids. These thoughtful touches make this hybrid RV trailer perfect for extended stays.   Outside, the 41FWC is built to last, with a durable frame and high-quality materials that ensure long-term use. Large windows flood the interior with natural light, enhancing the open and airy feel. Ample storage bays and an 18’ awning round things out to make this destination trailer a great fit for families on the road.  Shop Cedar Creek Cottage CampersCoachmen Euro 25LE Specs Length: 28'4" Dry Weight: 14,000 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  This Class A RV hybrid features a reinvented “grasshopper” nose and sleek features that give it the look of a European motorhome. It still packs in North American creature comforts like a twin bed that easily converts into a king and smart RV system.   Inside, the Euro 25LE features a modern kitchen with high-end appliances, a flexible dining and living area, and a cozy rear bedroom to optimize comfort in a small footprint. The Euro 25LE integrates smart storage throughout, including the mega pass through under-bed storage. On the exterior, the Euro 25LE sports an aerodynamic design, enhancing fuel efficiency and making it ideal for long-distance travel. Built with durable materials and exterior storage compartments, this hybrid Class A is ready to turn heads over the road.  Shop Coachmen Euro 25LESalem FSX 269VC Specs Length: 31'4" Dry Weight: 7,668 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,947 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  While this hybrid RV trailer is technically a toy hauler, the rear fold-down patio is accessible via a traditional door and... --- ### What Is the Best 5th Wheel RV? > What is the best 5th wheel RV camper in 2025? Learn about our top picks and what to look for in this fifth wheel RV buying guide. - Published: 2024-11-21 - Modified: 2025-02-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-5th-wheel-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone - Authors: Stephanie Hatley What is the best 5th wheel RV camper in 2025? Learn about our top picks and what to look for in this fifth wheel RV buying guide. Fifth wheel RVs offer some of the most luxurious amenities and features you’ll find in modern RVs. With multiple sleeping compartments, a kitchen, a bathroom, and other residential comforts, the best 5th wheel RVs offer an excellent balance for outdoor enthusiasts who want something larger than a travel trailer but more flexible than a motorhome.   A fifth wheel RV might be the best fit for those who need the luxuries of home to feel comfortable while camping. Let’s explore some of the top models from the best 5th wheel RV brands to help you find your dream camper. Best 5th Wheel RVs for FamiliesEven if you’re a large family, don’t fret! There are fantastic 5th wheel RVs designed with families in mind. If you’re considering upgrading from a smaller camper, check out some of the best fifth wheel campers for families. Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BHhttps://youtu. be/RH2v6w24JZ4Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs  Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 7,580 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,920 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 One of the smallest 5th wheels with a bunk room is the Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH, at under 33 feet long. If you want to camp in national parks or state parks, you’ll want to get as small as possible. And this fifth wheel RV still offers everything you need. The kids will enjoy triple bunk beds in the rear with their own storage wardrobe. The living space is nice and open because of a single slide across from an L-shaped kitchen. There’s plenty of counterspace for family meal prep and a spacious U-shaped dinette across from the kitchen for comfortable dining. A tri-fold sofa provides additional sleeping space. Even with its shorter length, this 5th wheel RV offers a private bedroom with a queen bed, side wardrobes, and an additional wardrobe at the foot of the bed. While you may not have the bells and whistles of some of the more luxurious and larger fifth wheels on this list, the Cougar Sport 2700BH is a great model for families wanting to stay small. Shop Cougar SportHeartland Eddie Bauer Signature 3600LFhttps://youtu. be/XbnDurvDvfsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs  Length: 41’4” Dry Weight: 12,238 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,714 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 If you’re looking for a 2 bedroom 5th wheel RV, check out the Heartland Eddie Bauer Signature 3600LF. This is a great floor plan for families with an older teenager who prefers a standard bed rather than a tiny bunk. The rear bedroom features a queen bed, a loft for storage or additional sleeping space, and a half bath. It’s the perfect private oasis for a teen! The opposing slides open the living area to accommodate a kitchen island, a corner entertainment center with a fireplace, and a hutch with plenty of storage. Families will enjoy the comforts of home with Eddie Bauer reclining theater seating, a 16-cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, a 3-burner stovetop, and a stainless steel farmhouse sink with a gooseneck faucet sprayer. The main bathroom features a double vanity, linen closet, and spacious shower. The front bedroom has a queen bed in a slide-out, a dresser, and a full-size wardrobe across the front cap. If you want privacy for everyone in the family, this affordable luxury fifth wheel RV is made for you. Discover Eddie Bauer RVsJayco Eagle 355MBQSPhoto by Jayco Specs  Length: 42’4” Dry Weight: 12,830 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,370 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Jayco Eagle 355MBQS is a mid bunk 5th wheel with a spacious rear living area. This floor plan is ideal for families to enjoy movie or game nights together. The ample seating, including a tri-fold sofa, theater seating, and a freestanding dinette, means everyone in the family can be together. The opposing slides in the kitchen also make this space feel more like home. The island offers good counterspace, and the hutch and pantry provide plenty of storage. Like with the Eddie Bauer Signature 3600LF, families will enjoy the comforts of home with a 16-cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, a 3-burner cooktop, a 30” microwave, and an entertainment center with a fireplace. The central bunk room features a tri-fold sofa with a desk, making it the perfect place to set up a home office or homeschooling area. Above the mid-bunk room is a loft for storage or sleeping space. The front bedroom has a king bed, a spacious wardrobe along the front cap with washer and dryer connections, and a dresser at the foot of the bed. Shop EagleForest River Sabre 36FLXPhoto by Forest River Specs  Length: 41’1” Dry Weight: 12,268 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,277 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 11 The Forest River Sabre 36FLX is designed similarly to the Eagle 355MBQS, with the main difference being the door placement leading into the mid-bunk room. While the Eagle had the entry in the hallway, the Sabre has the entry in the kitchen. This removes the hutch and pantry but provides more bunk room storage. There’s also a flip-up bunk for additional sleeping space. Families will enjoy a residential refrigerator, an entertainment center with a fireplace, a tri-fold sofa, theater seating, a freestanding dinette, and a kitchen island to make the living area comfortable and homey. The front bedroom is also similar with its king bed, wardrobe with washer and dryer connections, and a dresser. Browse Sabre 5th WheelsBest 5th Wheel RVs for CouplesIf you’re traveling without kids, you’ll have more options and various 5th wheel floor plans. Whether you want a front living area, a spacious ensuite, or a smaller 5th wheel, consider some of our favorite 5th wheels for couples. Heartland Eddie Bauer Signature 2500RKPhoto by Heartland RV Specs  Length: 28’9” Dry Weight: 8,725 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,227 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 At under 29 feet long, the Heartland Eddie Bauer Signature 2500RK is the shortest 5th wheel on our list. It’s ideal for RVers looking to stay in national park campgrounds, and it boasts over 3,200 pounds of cargo capacity. If you can find a place to put it, the Eddie Bauer Signature 2500RK will have the carrying capacity to haul it. This camper features an L-shaped kitchen with plenty of counterspace and overhead storage. It has a spacious 16-cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, a 3-burner stove, a stainless steel farmhouse sink with a high-rise faucet sprayer, and a glass tile backsplash. A booth dinette sits on the campside in front of a huge window to offer amazing views. The living area has theater seating and a hutch with more storage space. You can set up a coffee bar here or decorate for the holidays. The front bedroom has a king bed, a slide-out with a wardrobe, and washer and dryer connections. Whether you’re heading on a weekend trip or a cross-country adventure, this fifth wheel RV offers everything you need. Find Eddie Bauer 5th WheelsKeystone Cougar 316RLShttps://youtu. be/M2bXCvbRUx0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs  Length: 35’8” Dry Weight: 10,792 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,108 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Keystone Cougar 316RLS is designed for couples who like to entertain. It’s spacious, with opposing slides in the living area and a slide-out in the bedroom. A tri-fold sleeper sofa and theater seating provide ample seating for guests, plus there is additional sleeping space should grandkids or friends stay the night. This 5th wheel has a kitchen island, 16-cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, hutch, pantry, and entertainment center for a small apartment feel. Couples will also enjoy plenty of storage options, from drawers to shelves to cabinets. I love the double vanity in the bathroom, which allows both travelers to get ready simultaneously. The spacious bathroom also has a large shower with a seat and a linen closet. While a queen bed comes standard in the bedroom, you can upgrade to a king. There are washer and dryer connections in the wardrobe along the front cap and an additional dresser at the foot of the bed. Choose Your CougarJayco Eagle 321RSTSPhoto by Jayco Specs  Length: 36’8” Dry Weight: 10,770 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,130 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Jayco Eagle 321RSTS is another fifth wheel RV under 37 feet long. It’s a good size for couples who venture to various campgrounds. The floor plan features a rear living room and a front bedroom. The living and dining area has a tri-fold sofa, theater seating, a kitchen island, a freestanding dinette, a hutch, a pantry, a 16-cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, and an entertainment center with a fireplace. The bedroom features a king bed in a slide-out, a wardrobe in the front cap with washer and dryer connections, and a dresser. But I love the extra features like the Nuvo H2O whole RV water filtration system, cup holder trays at the theater seating, Splashfinity Performance furniture fabric, and a 200W solar panel with a... --- ### Gifts Under $25 > No need to break the bank when gifting for the outdoor enthusiasts in your life — these gifts under $25 take the cake. Read more. - Published: 2024-11-21 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-under-25/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Are you sticking to a set budget for gifts this year? Or are you nabbing a gift for a white elephant party? Just $25 can get you any one of the items below, which are sure to make their outdoor-loving recipient happy this holiday season. Check out our gifts under $25 and find something unique to give! Collapsible StorageCamping Trail Collapsible Container Cute camping print Measures 24" H x 19" diameter Compresses to 1-½” H for storage Perfect for indoor or outdoor storage Easy-carry comfort handles Snap sides for easy storage Shop NowThis collapsible container is perfect for indoor or outdoor use. RVers can throw in a couple of camping chairs, use it as a trash can, or use it as a laundry hamper. Its versatility makes this item a great option for a gift under $25. With its easy snap-down collapsibility, it won't take up much storage space when not in use. Great for those loose items you want to easily access at the campsite, the Camping Trail Collapsible Container is a welcomed gift among veteran campers and RVers. Plate DispenserCamco Pop-A-Plate Dispenser - White Save space in your RV kitchen Stores up to 100 9" paper or plastic plates Mounts easily underneath your cabinets Keeps disposable plates easily accessible Shop NowRVers are always looking for storage tips and hacks to save space. This plate dispenser is a great gift because the under-cabinet mounting gives campers additional space inside their cabinets and on their countertops. It’s a win-win! Hanging DehumidifierCamco Hanging Moisture Absorber, 2-pack Absorbs up to three times its weight in moisture Fragrance-free Each 2. 5 oz. packet lasts one month Shop NowNow, you may think a hanging moisture absorber is a terrible holiday gift. But to an RVer, it’s perfect! Moisture is an RV’s worst enemy, and these hanging dehumidifiers reduce the risk of mold and mildew. RVers don’t want to get their camper out of storage just to find green dots and film on the walls or in the closets. This 2-pack will save them an immense headache! Collapsible StorageCollapsible Storage Bin with Lid Easily folds down flat for convenient storage Made of durable, lightweight polypropylene Includes a lid to keep stored items dust-free Measures 20-3/4" L x 14-1/16" W x 11-9/16" H Shop NowAs you’ve learned by now, space is at a premium when it comes to RVing. This holiday season, get the RVer in your life with this collapsible storage bin as a space-saving solution. It holds up to 50 liters, large enough for groceries, camping supplies, toys, or whatever else they want to use it for. And when they don’t need it, it folds flat for easy storage. Storage AccessoriesCamco RV Equipment Storage Bag with ID Tags Great for organizing your RV hoses and electrical cords Comes with three handy ID tags Lined interior with breathable mesh top Drawcord closure with barrel-lock clasp 16" dia. x 10" H Shop NowEvery RVer will appreciate the thought behind a gift like the equipment storage bag from Camco. Keeping hoses and electrical cords organized is a constant battle, and this mesh storage bag helps RVers store and label all they need in one place, complete with a barrel-lock clasp. A present is always more appreciated when there's careful thought behind it, and this is exactly what the RVers in your life will appreciate. Picnic BasketFolding RV Diner Picnic Caddy The perfect picnic basket for your next outing Folds up and snaps closed for compact storage Aluminum handle with comfortable foam grip Made of 600D polyester with a PVC backing 17" L x 10. 5" W x 16. 25" H including handle Shop NowThis camping-themed picnic basket will bring a smile to every RVer’s face. Lightweight with an aluminum handle yet durable with a polyester fabric, this caddy is the perfect companion for beach trips, picnics, and toting food or games from one campground to the next. Plus, it folds up and snaps shut for easy, compact storage, which is essential. Cord AdapterElectric World 15 Amp to 30 Amp Adapter Round Cord Connects a 30 Amp RV power cord to a 15 Amp power source Finger grip handles for ease of use Water-resistant connectors for longevity 8. 5" length for extra reach Shop NowThis heavy-duty cord adapter will ensure that the RVer in your life can connect to power no matter where they camp. The finger-grip handle makes the connection and removal from the power cord easy. The water-resistant design and copper wire/polyester cluster fiber construction mean they’ll stay safe. Side TableCamping World Folding Side Table Folds to only 2. 75" thick for out-of-the-way storage Durable construction, won't peel, rot, or rust Fade-resistant and UV-protected Cleans easily with just a damp cloth Measures 19. 7" H x 17. 5" W x 15. 2" L Shop NowOne of the best memories of the camping weekend is sitting around the campfire. This folding side table is the perfect accent piece to accompany camp chairs and a portable fire pit. Weighing only three pounds, it can hold up to 20 pounds - plenty of capacity for drinks and s’mores essentials. It’s easy to open and simple to fold flat for storage, so even the kids can use it. Grilling AccessoryCamping World Barbecue Tray Ridges help keep food from sliding Heavy-duty polypropylene construction BPA-free and dishwasher safe Measures 17. 5" x 12. 75" Shop NowHamburgers and hot dogs are camp food staples. But those pesky dogs often roll around, perhaps even falling off a plate, when moved from the grill to the picnic table. This handy barbeque tray, with its unique ridges, will prevent just this. So save dinner this holiday season and get your RVing friends a grilling accessory they’ll appreciate. Tire CoverElements Spare Tire Cover Heavy-duty flannel-backed vinyl Elastic hem Double-needle stitching and overlapping seams Shop NowTires are worn down by sunlight and weather. For under $25, protect your favorite RVer’s spare tire with this holiday gift. Should they experience a tire blowout or a flat, their spare tire will be as good as new with this protection. Shop these gifts under $25 for the RVers in your life and give them something affordable yet practical. No need to break the bank to make a meaningful, fun improvement in your friends and family's travel setups. For more gift ideas, explore our other RV Gift Guides. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### Gifts Under $50 > Help the travelers and outdoor enthusiasts in your life get the most from their adventures. Shop these gifts under $50. - Published: 2024-11-21 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-under-50/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Help the travelers and outdoor enthusiasts in your life get the most from their adventures. Shop these gifts under $50. Find the perfect RV gift under $50 for that special camper or outdoor enthusiast in your life. From fun patio decor to handy indoor appliances, these gifts under $50 will inspire even more fun adventures for those on the road and at the campground. Shop below! Battery-Operated Fan10” Battery-Operated Fan with AC Adapter Quieter than your typical fan Easy to carry Folds for travel Batteries sold separately Shop NowHelp the RVers and campers in your life stay cool with this quiet battery-operated fan. Its powerful 2-speed fan tilts for directional airflow, and the built-in carry handle makes it ideal for camping. But don’t forget the D batteries! Laundry SuppliesPop and Lock Collapsible Laundry Basket Ideal for small spaces Pop-open and collapse-down design Waterproof for easy cleaning Shop NowIt's no secret: getting laundry done on the road is a tough task, and that's all the more reason to love any accessory or add-on that makes laundry easier, like this pop-and-lock collapsible laundry basket. Don't take up valuable RV or campsite real estate with an empty laundry basket. Only use this collapsible basket when you need it most. Waterproof for easy cleaning and aerated with a flower design, this is the perfect tool to keep your dirty clothing organized and out of the way while traveling. Fridge Storage6-piece Stackable Fridge Bin Set Keep your refrigerator, freezer, or panty neat and organized Durable, heavy-duty, BPA-free material Can be stacked vertically to maximize space Clear design for easily viewing contents Shop NowOrganization is essential when RVing, and space is at a premium. This 6-piece fridge storage set is the perfect gift under $50. But it’s not just for cold food. Because of its versatility, your RVing friends could also use the bins in their pantry or cabinets. Check out the link for all the measurements and make your holiday purchase today. Camping ChairVenture Forward Hammock Chair Reliable hammock suspension system with padded seat for superior comfort Durable UV-treated polyester fabric and powder-coated steel frame Foam pillow and convenient cup holder Compact design with carry bag for easy transport and storage Weight capacity: 300 pounds Shop NowAvailable in blue and black, this hammock chair is ideal for sitting around the campfire. It’s comfy and cozy, and with the convenient cup holder, your RVing friends may never leave the campsite. When it’s time to pack up for the weekend, it folds up nicely and weighs 12 pounds. Help your camping friends relax in style this holiday season. Patio MatVenture Forward Reversible RV Patio Mat, IKAT Weather-resistant polypropylene mat UV-stabilized to prevent fading Mold and mildew-resistant Breathable material won't harm the grass underneath Shop NowA good mat goes a long way to defining your space at the campsite. And with the Venture Forward Reversible Patio Mat, you get a piece of outdoor decor that lasts, even in rain or shine. UV-stabilized to prevent fading and resistant to mold and mildew, this works great in any weather. This is the ultimate lounging accessory, great for putting beneath an RV awning to set your space for hangouts, grilling, and games. A must-have that any RVer will appreciate. Gutter AccessoriesAdjustable RV Cover Gutter Spout Protectors Easy installation Spouts will no longer damage your RV cover Works on any length RV Shop NowGrab these gutter spout protectors to prevent RV cover damage. The installation is easy: slide the covers over each gutter spout and adjust the tension in the connector strap to secure them in place. Your RVing friends and family will have peace of mind, knowing that their spouts will no longer damage their RV cover. Tire CoverElements Tire Cover Pair Made of heavy-weight vinyl with flannel backing Elastic edging and a bungee cord for a secure fit Heavy-duty plastic grommets won’t rust or corrode Shop NowAvailable in three colors and eight sizes, these tire covers will protect RV tires from sun and weather damage. You don’t want your favorite RVers to experience a tire blow-out, which can ruin their camping trip and cost much money. Extend their tires’ lives this holiday season so they can continue camping for years to come. Insect RepellantBug-A-Salt Yellow 3. 0 Bug Killing Salt Gun Uses ordinary table salt to kill flies and pest insects Easy-to-use slide cocking with texturized grip No batteries required Deadly accurate from about 3 feet Holds about 80 shots Shop NowFire the fly swatter! This salt gun is perfect for the hunter in your family. With its cross-bolt safety, trigger redesign, and Patridge sight, this bug-killing salt gun is ready for combat. Keep those pesky flies away this camping season, and have a little fun doing it. Hitch & Tow AccessoryHitchGrip Hitch head assembly made easy Keeps hands from getting greasy Fits 2-5/16" ball size on all class III, IV, and V weight distribution hitches Shop NowFor your travel trailer owners, pick up the HitchGrip to keep their hands clean and make removing the hitch head easier. The HitchGrip uses leverage to make lifting and carrying heavy, dirty hitch heads simple. This accessory is built to last with its all-weather, industrial-strength, glass-filled nylon body and powder-coated 12-gauge steel plates. These gifts under $50 are sure to make any RVer or outdoor enthusiast's holiday. For more tailored gift ideas, be sure to check out our other RV gift guides to find the perfect gift for that special someone. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### A 2025 Thor Eddie Bauer Camper Introduction > The new Thor Eddie Bauer campers include four Class C campers and two Class B RVs. Learn all about Eddie Bauer RVs here! - Published: 2024-11-20 - Modified: 2025-02-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-all-new-eddie-bauer-motorhomes-by-thor-motor-coach/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Class B RV, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Motorhome, RV Brands, Thor - Authors: Carl Corder The new Thor Eddie Bauer campers include four Class C campers and two Class B RVs. Learn all about Eddie Bauer RVs here! The Thor Eddie Bauer campers promise RVers stylish interior upgrades on sporty, comfortable motorhomes. The 2025 lineup features four Class C Eddie Bauer camper models and two compact Class B camper vans. All bear the iconic Eddie Bauer brand name and stylish interior aesthetic. Easy to drive and park, the Thor Eddie Bauer RV selection has people falling in love with its motorhomes. Are you curious if an Eddie Bauer camper could be your ideal motorhome? There are great options for families, couples, and even solo travelers. We’ll explore the unique qualities of these Thor Eddie Bauer RV floor plans to help you choose which you want to tour in person. Let’s start with the Eddie Bauer Class C RV lineup. Eddie Bauer Class C RV CampersThor’s motorhome lineup features four 2025 Eddie Bauer Class C RVs, all built on the Ford E-Series chassis. Ranging from  24 to nearly 33 feet long, these nimble Class C motorhomes embrace the combination of sport and luxury at the heart of the Eddie Bauer-Thor partnership.  Here’s a quick spec comparison. Thor Eddie Bauer 22EB Length: 24’1” Height: 11’ GVWR: 12,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Wheelbase: 13’2” Thor Eddie Bauer 26EB Length: 27’11” Height: 11’ GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Wheelbase: 14’8” Thor Eddie Bauer 28EB Length: 30’ Height: 11’ GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Wheelbase: 17’8” Thor Eddie Bauer 31EB Length: 32’7” Height: 11’2” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Wheelbase: 18’7” Eddie Bauer Class C RV FloorplansSpecs like hitch weight rating are standard across the Thor Eddie Bauer Class C lineup, but let’s examine the key differences between these floorplans. The primary variation between Eddie Bauer Class C floor plans is their length. The three largest floorplans feature a slide-out in the living area, making for a more comfortable camping setup. The bedrooms of the 22EB and 26EB have full-size primary beds instead of queens, which you'll find in the 28EB and 31EB. Eddie Bauer 22EBhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=pkKM78tmP1QWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Fresh Tank: 40 gallons Gray Tank: 37 gallons Black Tank: 24 gallons Water Heater: Tankless Small size is a big benefit across these Class C RVs. The Eddie Bauer 22EB, the shortest model (and only layout without a slide-out), is even easier to park, drive, and maneuver in close campgrounds than the other motorhomes. The question is: How does this affect the interior? While space is more compact, the 76” dream dinette offers spacious storage in the pull-out drawers and transforms the living area into a sleeping spot for your fourth camper. The 22EB offers 50 cubic feet of storage exterior, much of it in the lighted MEGA-Storage compartment. This oversized locker is great for camping gear, extra toys, or overflow luggage storage when traveling with all four guests. The 22EB also features a rear wall-mounted bike or kayak rack that is especially rare for RVs. Shop Eddie Bauer 22EBEddie Bauer 26EBhttps://youtu. be/DaREcM0KX-YWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Fresh Tank: 40 gallons Gray Tank: 41 gallons Black Tank: 37 gallons Water Heater: Tankless At almost four feet longer than the 22EB, the Eddie Bauer 26EB also adds a slide-out that creates a larger living area with a jackknife sofa instead of the 22EB’s dream dinette. The removable pedestal table gives you a comfortable dining space but allows you to convert the space for other uses when you’re not eating (i. e. , morning stretching, rainy day board games, etc. ). Enjoy the flip-up countertop when you need extra space for meal prep and the pull-out pantry for storing spices or canned goods. An important addition to the 26EB is a rear access door that allows you to enter and exit the rear bedroom when the side-hinged bed is folded up. This creates a huge space to store outdoor items like bikes or kayaks when the bed is folded up or store things beneath the bed when folded down. There is a metal connection plate mounted on the wall to tie down the bulkier equipment, as well as a rug that protects your floor. This will be a favorite feature for those who want to get the most out of every space, including the bedroom. Discover 26EB Class C CampersEddie Bauer 28EBhttps://youtu. be/UkfbnqOnKBIWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Fresh Tank: 40 gallons Gray Tank: 40 gallons Black Tank: 26 gallons Water Heater: Tankless The Eddie Bauer 28EB provides the added privacy you won’t get in their smaller models. Unique to the previous floorplans, the 28EB’s primary bedroom takes up the entire rear of the motorhome, giving you closed-door privacy while moving the bathroom forward. Still rated for four passengers, the combination of the dream dinette, jackknife sofa, and cabover bunk easily accommodates three additional passengers on top of those sleeping in the queen bed.   The slide-out is longer than the 26EB, allowing for a larger kitchen with a diagonal sink, countertop, and plenty of cabinet storage. With the additional front living space, everyone has a comfortable seat for lounging or dining. Plus, this model features a 39” Smart TV above the dream dinette (and across from the sofa) for your viewing pleasure. Explore Eddie Bauer 28EBEddie Bauer 31EBhttps://youtu. be/SSlmDqDcRB0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Fresh Tank: 40 gallons Gray Tank: 30 gallons Black Tank: 25 gallons Water Heater: Tankless The extra footage in the Eddie Bauer 31EB allowed designers to pair the dinette and jackknife sofa in an elongated slide-out, expanding the kitchen space on the camp side. In addition, separating the shower and the toilet creates a more comfortable and spacious mid-ship bathroom.   Like the 28EB, the 31EB features a north-south queen bed with closet space on either side and TV prep on the wall. While an almost 33-foot RV doesn’t offer some of the same maneuverability as the shorter Class C RVs in this lineup, the 31EB makes up for it with interior comfort and space management, with a whopping 107 cubic feet of exterior storage. Find Your 31EB Class C RVClass C Eddie Bauer Edition RV FeaturesPhoto by Camping World Some of the new touches Thor has introduced with these motorhomes include Eddie Bauer branding and color schemes, accessories like bike racks, and tasteful additions like larger cargo storage and cabover improvements. Let’s look at the most notable features you’ll see across Thor’s Class C Eddie Bauer motorhomes. “MEGA-Storage” CompartmentsThe large exterior “MEGA-Storage” basement compartments are super purposeful for anyone taking these Class C campers on extended adventures. They are easy to access and have plenty of space. The interior lighting matters, too – especially when accessing it at night. This space is large enough for your RV essentials, camping gear, and even a spare tire, should you want to use it for an added roadworthiness security measure.   Here’s the breakdown for each floorplan:  ModelExterior Storage (ft3)22EB5026EB3728EB10431EB107 Not-Your-Everyday Cabover BunksMy favorite feature on any Class C RV is the cabover bunk, but you don’t have to love this feature to appreciate the added details on the Eddie Bauer RVs. For example, the flatscreen TV on a swivel arm (N/A 28EB) allows for dining-room viewing for the group or your personal cabover bunk movie spot. Further, each bunk features a footlocker to store phone chargers and bedtime accessories. When opened, these footlockers offer cupholders, too.   Eddie Bauer DesignNatural wood, champagne bronze hardware, and Eddie Bauer-green paint detailing are the signature on all Eddie Bauer RVs. The all-white upper cabinets with the champagne bronze hardware are an excellent addition. It’s hard to miss the frosted glass Eddie Bauer nameplate featuring the company’s new rebranded logo, too.   Acessories & Add-OnsI’m partial to the 22EB’s rear wall-mounted bike/kayak rack, which only appears on this model. But each Class C includes noteworthy accessories and add-ons. The other three models are equipped with rooftop ladders, and the larger 28EB and 31EB also include a portable table in the MEGA Storage compartment that stores on the floor, perfect for an outdoor tabletop whenever you need it.   All Eddie Bauer Class C RVs are also equipped with a 4000-watt gas generator, which allows you to be self-sufficient when not hooked up to campground power. These campers also come with a 12-volt auxiliary house battery and a battery tray that holds four additional batteries. Eddie Bauer Class B Camper VansWith options built on a Mercedes-Benz all-wheel-drive chassis or the reliable RAM ProMaster chassis, the Thor Eddie Bauer Class B vans are designed for adventurers looking for better maneuverability and easier parking just about anywhere.  Here’s a quick spec comparison: Thor Eddie Bauer 19EB Chassis: Mercedes Sprinter 2500 Length: 19’8” Height: 10’6” GVWR: 9,050 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 5,000 pounds Wheelbase: 144” Thor... --- ### Is The Echo Brake Controller the Easiest RV Upgrade? > Rarely has a trailer brake controller been easier to install! See if the CURT Echo brake controller is right for your towing setup. - Published: 2024-11-19 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/echo-brake-controller/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: CURT, Gear Review, Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV, Lippert, Theft & Safety - Authors: Tucker Ballister Rarely has a trailer brake controller been easier to install! See if the CURT Echo brake controller is right for your towing setup. Rarely has a trailer brake controller been easier to install! The CURT Echo Mobile Brake Controller is a plug-and-play design that syncs with your smartphone to provide real-time brake assistance for trailers with electric brakes. But is a wireless trailer brake controller right for your RV?   Do You Need a Wireless Brake Controller? Photo by Camping World The advantages of a Bluetooth brake controller include decreased stopping distance and improved control when slowing your trailer and tow vehicle. However, not all setups will require this RV towing accessory. Many trucks (and some SUVs) are manufactured with a factory-installed brake controller. This controller activates when a trailer is plugged into the vehicle’s 7-pin electrical connector. If your RV has an electric trailer braking system, it controls the brake output, often allowing the driver to adjust the gain for more or less brake application. However, some trucks and SUVs that are capable of towing small travel trailers aren’t equipped with a factory-installed brake controller. Because electric brakes have become more common on smaller towable campers, more RV owners are finding the benefits of a Bluetooth brake controller. If your tow vehicle isn’t built with a brake controller, CURT’s Echo brake controller is one of the easiest upgrades you can make for safer, easier towing.   Is The Echo Brake Controller Right For You? Photo by Camping World One of the best parts about the Echo wireless trailer brake controller is that it can be used with multiple vehicles and/or trailers, as long as the vehicle and trailer connect with a 7-way plug. If you occasionally tow more than just your RV, you can add vehicles with customized brake control settings for an easy swap. The custom Echo brake controller app is available on Apple and Android devices. It allows you to easily monitor brake control settings and activity. The app sends important status updates, so you don’t need to monitor it consistently while driving. You also retain the ability to receive cellular communications while the app is running. The trailer towing brake controller will also continue to function if the Bluetooth connection is severed, relying on the most recently programmed settings. The smart app also allows you to store multiple vehicle-trailer profiles, making it ideal for fleet owners or those who tow an RV, boat, utility trailer, or anything else. The Echo wireless brake controller also features automatic calibration to reduce setup requirements. Here are a few more features of this wireless trailer brake controller: Weather Resistance. The inside of the brake controller’s potted enclosure is filled with epoxy resin that seals off the internal components from moisture and the elements. This ensures long-lasting operation and resistance against rain, snow, dirt, and mud. Easy, Secure Connection. A retention strap and locking tab help maintain a strong connection to the 7-way RV blade socket, keeping this Bluetooth brake controller firmly installed. Safe, Smooth Braking. It uses a triple-axis motion-sensing accelerometer, an integrated circuit that produces smooth, safe stops every time. Versatile Compatibility. It's compatible with 2-4 trailer brakes (1-2 axles), cruise control, ABS brakes, and low-voltage or PWM wiring systems. Electrical Protections. The Echo brake controller has built-in reverse polarity and short-circuit protection. It's also backed by a limited lifetime warranty. Shop Echo Brake ControllerCompare RV Brake ControlsEcho Wireless Brake Controller Installation Guidehttps://youtu. be/1CcdX6IjgWQTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Luckily, the CURT Echo Mobile Brake Controller is easy to install and set up. You won’t need to run electrical wiring or drill holes to mount the control box to your tow vehicle. Here are the three easy steps to install this CURT Echo brake controller from Lippert:  Install the safety strap and plug it into your tow vehicle. Pair the brake controller with your smartphone. Set up your profile on the Lippert OneControl app. It really is that easy! But here’s a little more info on each step:  1. Install the Safety Strap and Plug It InPhoto by Camping World The strap is inside the brake controller’s cap. Remove the button fastener from the strap and slide it through the clasp on the body of the wireless brake controller. Reindeer the button fastener facing outwards and plug the Echo into your tow vehicle’s 7-way electrical socket.   Use the plug’s alignment notch to ensure proper orientation before wrapping the strap around the 7-way cover and securing it with the button fastener. The LED indicator should turn blue, signaling the mobile brake controller is ready to pair. You may need to turn your tow vehicle on to supply power to the brake controller before pairing. 2. Pair With Your PhonePhoto by Camping World Download the Echo brake controller app by searching for ‘OneControl Auto’ in your phone’s app store application (App Store or Google Play). The app is available for devices operating with Apple iOS 14 or higher and Android 9. 0 or higher. Your device’s Bluetooth feature must be turned on to allow pairing.   Once the app is installed, simply follow the required prompts to complete the initial registration. You’ll create unique login credentials for signing in, but once that’s finished, you can select Pair Device to scan for your Echo smart controller. You may need to allow location permissions for this step. But once the device finds the brake controller, select it and choose Connect to start pairing. You’ll receive a prompt to enter a unique six-digit pin, which you’ll find under the controller’s cap or on an included reference sheet. When pairing is complete, the LED indicator light on the Echo brake controller should be solid blue. From here, you can plug your trailer’s 7-way connector into the remote trailer brake controller. If your vehicle and trailer are parked on a level surface, the LED light should flash yellow for 5-8 seconds as the controller calibrates. The LED light will change to solid green when calibration is complete. 3. Set Up ProfilePhoto by Camping World Once it is paired and calibrated, the Echo smart control app will direct you to Controller Profiles, where you can create your trailer-vehicle profile, add additional profiles, and configure your personalized settings. The app lets you control manual brake activation, monitor current brake output, set maximum output and sensitivity level, and turn on your vehicle’s hazard lights.   To dial in these settings, CURT recommends taking a test drive and adjusting as needed. Adjustments should only be made while stopped. You must also have the parking brake applied, put the transmission in park or neutral, take your foot off the brake pedal, and deactivate the manual brake control on the app. We recommend downloading the complete Echo Mobile Brake Controller Installation Manual for more information on profile settings, indicator light meanings, and more.   Hopefully, these tips will help you decide if the CURT Echo Mobile Brake Controller is right for your RV. If so, we hope the installation guide makes it easy to set up your new wireless brake controller. But if you don’t feel comfortable installing it at home or have issues with settings or performance, contact our Service Department.   Are you curious about other easy RV upgrades? Best RV Upgrades Ranked CURT TruTrack 4P: Your Ideal Weight Distribution Hitch? Does Your RV Need a Trailer Sway Control Kit? RV Furniture Ideas to Upgrade Your Camper Do You Need A Brake Controller for Trailer? What questions do you have about choosing or installing the CURT Bluetooth brake controller? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Gifts for RV Grilling & Cooking > Cooking outside is a great way to enjoy camping and keep your RV's interior cool. Check out these gifts for RV grilling & cooking. - Published: 2024-11-18 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-for-rv-grilling/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Cooking outside is a great way to enjoy camping and keep your RV's interior cool. Check out these gifts for RV grilling & cooking. Has the camp chef in your life been struggling with poor barbecue tools or a small cooking surface? These RV grilling and cooking gifts are perfect for outdoor cooking. They'll step up your grill game and allow you to explore creative, new recipes for your upcoming camping season. Tabletop Griddle --- ### What Are the Best Campers for Couples in 2025? > Whether you're searching for a travel trailer, fifth wheel, or motorhome, here are the best campers for couples. Learn more here. - Published: 2024-11-18 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-campers-for-couples/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class C RV, Eddie Bauer RVs, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Motorhome, Thor, Travel Trailer - Authors: Claire Braud Whether you're searching for a travel trailer, fifth wheel, or motorhome, here are the best campers for couples. Learn more here. Spending time outside is an excellent way for couples to bond and strengthen their relationships. Finding the right couple's camper is the foundation for successful RV trips. Do you want luxury amenities and extra space? Do you want something you can leave behind at a campsite while exploring? Let’s dive into your options and different types of RVs when comparing the best campers for couples to find your ideal RV.   What Is A Couples RV?  Photo by Camping World The good news is that almost any RV will suit your needs when traveling with two. From travel trailers to motorhomes, the options are endless. The decision comes down to your preferences. Before you start shopping, discuss these key questions with your partner: Do you want to tow or drive your RV?   What is the towing capacity of your vehicle? How much off-grid camping do you plan to do? What size RV are you comfortable driving or towing? What interior and exterior features are most important to you? (i. e. bed size, kitchen, space for extra guests, room for toys) How will you use your RV? (i. e. weekend getaways, long-haul trips, full-time living) Where will you take your RV? (i. e. narrow mountain roads, mostly highway driving)  What’s your budget? Those conversation starters will help you narrow your list to find the best camper for couples that meet your needs. Now that you’re on the same page as your partner, here are some things you might want to look for in a couple’s camper. Couples Travel TrailersTravel trailers are the ultimate take-it-and-leave-it couple’s RV. They allow you to set up at a campsite long-term while keeping your vehicle for daily exploring or errands. The RV interior is dedicated to living space because travel trailers don’t have driving cabs or mechanics. This means bigger beds, more spacious bathrooms and kitchens, and storage options.   Forest River Campsite Reserve 25MWhttps://youtu. be/eD11mbmflBo Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29'8" UVW: 6,008 pounds GVWR: 7,765 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Campsite Reserve 25MW is a great option for couples seeking a mid-to-large travel trailer. This layout has the bedroom and bathroom at opposite ends, which means both can use the full width of the trailer for more space. The middle living area with a fireplace is spacious and the slide allows you to expand the area for a homie feel. Personally, I’m a big fan of the storage options in this couple’s travel trailer. You have hidden shelves behind the entertainment center and a fair amount of storage in both the bedroom and bathroom. Because it’s a longer and heavier travel trailer, this might not be a great option for newer couples to RVing. But if you have some experience, the Campsite Reserve offers campers so much flexibility.  Shop Campsite Reserve 25MWKeystone Coleman Legacy 2115RKhttps://youtu. be/3ySxSdKzRXo Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 26'10" UVW: 5,895 pounds GVWR: 7,600 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Coleman Legacy 2115RK provides an open floorplan in a mid-size RV. For its size, this couple’s travel trailer doesn’t skimp on visible and hidden storage. The kitchen and pantry offer plenty of cabinetry, and the king-size bed has under-bed storage options. The kitchen has a built-in air fryer, which I always consider a bonus.   When you want to stargaze, hop up on the walkable roof and catch meteor showers from the top of your RV. Prefer to hang under cover? Press the button on your 16’ power awning for an instant porch at any campsite.   The open floorplan provides useful interior space but not much privacy. The only downside of the Coleman Legacy’s interior is that the bedroom is not separated from the living area.  Browse Coleman LegacyJayco Jay Flight SLX 210QBWPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 25'6" UVW: 4,215 pounds GVWR: 6,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Compact and ultralight, the Jay Flight SLX 210QBW is a great entry RV for the couple looking to get started. You have more tow vehicle options because of its compact size and lower weight. While it has no slides, the interior is smartly designed to provide a spacious feel without skimping on what you need. You still get a queen size bed and a full-size shower with a tub (bonus! ). Where this couple’s RV is lacking for me is in the counterspace. I would love to see a pop up counter extension to offset the kitchen's limitations.   The rear setup is my favorite part of this RV. Having the dinette and sofa opposite each other reminds me of living room conversation sets. It makes hanging with guests easier or hanging with your partner cozier. While this camper for couples does sleep up to six people, I think that might overextend the interior capacity a bit. Without the addition of a slide for more room, six might be a crowd.  Explore Jay Flight SLXRunner Ups Eddie Bauer 223RK  Jay Flight SLX 262RLS  Silver Lake 2300RD Couples Fifth Wheel CampersFifth wheels might have the edge over travel trailers if you own a truck and want a towable couple’s RV. Using the space over your truck bed as part of your RV’s overall length allows you greater interior length with less overall towing length. Depending on the camper’s layout, this means more hosting space and varied interior configurations.   Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RKPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 26'10" UVW: 5,860 pounds GVWR: 7,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 If you are new to RVing and want a smaller couple’s fifth wheel, the Cougar Sport 2100RK deserves a look. The rear kitchen provides plenty of counterspace to cook your favorite camp meal, and the entertainment area provides a place for everyone to relax. Your bedroom is located over the truck bed. It has plenty of closet space and a queen-size bed. The 2 “tow hitch has a 3,000-pound towing capacity if you need to bring along a toy hauler or additional car. The only downside is size. Compared to some of the other fifth wheels on this list, you are sacrificing interior space. But that’s to be expected for a fifth wheel under 30 feet.  Find Your Cougar SportJayco North Point 382FLRBPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 43' 10" UVW: 15,280 pounds GVWR: 17,995 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Can you really call it camping if you have a private ensuite bathroom with double vanities? Jayco says you can. The North Point 382FLRB is ultra luxurious. The entire rear of the fifth wheel is a private owner’s retreat equipped with a spacious bathroom and washer/dryer prep.   The middle section is a large kitchen and dining area with an island and residential-style fridge. As a bonus, a half bath for guests is just a few steps off the kitchen. The front of this couple’s RV has seating for 9 and an entertainment wall with a fireplace.   If you are thinking of living full-time in an RV, the North Point will definitely be your home on wheels. As with any large RV, you’ll need to be mindful of length and weight restrictions both on the road and at campsites.  Shop North PointKeystone Cougar Hero Edition 316RLShttps://youtu. be/M2bXCvbRUx0 Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 35' 8" UVW: 10,792 pounds GVWR: 13,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 If you want the same feel as the North Point but want something a little shorter, check out the Cougar Hero Edition 316RLS. It is almost 10 feet shorter but still has many luxury features you need to live on the road full-time. We recommend upgrading from the standard queen bed to a king for the best sleeping experience. Your bedroom has a washer and dryer prep and a dedicated hamper space for dirty laundry. The rear living area has an open-concept floor plan with a large kitchen island and plenty of seating. As a fifth wheel under 40 feet, the Cougar is more manageable to tow and has fewer campsite and road restrictions.  Browse Cougar 5th WheelsRunner Ups Corterra CT3. 0 Cougar Sport 2400RE Essence 25RK Couples MotorhomesThe all-in-one solution, a couple’s motorhome, is the ideal option for those who either don’t want to tow an RV or don’t have vehicles with proper towing capacity. Motorhomes come in various sizes and styles, including short Class B van campers, Class C campers with cabover beds, and Class A bus-style campers. This gives you the ultimate freedom of choice regarding size, layout, and power.   Thor Motor Coach Eddie Bauer 22EBhttps://youtu. be/pkKM78tmP1Q Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 24’1” Chassis: Ford E-Series GVWR: 12,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Class C RVs are... --- ### Fifth Wheel vs Travel Trailer Pros and Cons > Deciding on a towable RV is a huge step toward choosing the perfect RV for you. But there’s one more decision—fifth wheel vs travel trailer? - Published: 2024-11-15 - Modified: 2025-03-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheel-vs-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Deciding on a towable RV is a huge step toward choosing the perfect RV for you. But there’s one more decision—fifth wheel or travel trailer? Choosing an RV trailer over a motorhome is a huge step toward selecting your perfect RV. But your next decision requires a 5th wheel vs travel trailer comparison, which can be daunting for new RVers. Luckily, these two RV types share similarities and differences that will help you narrow your options and find your dream RV.   From defining the key fifth wheel vs travel trailer features to providing towing recommendations, here’s everything you need to know to decide if you want a fifth wheel camper vs a travel trailer. What Is a Fifth Wheel vs a Travel Trailer? Fifth Wheel Travel Trailer If you’ve narrowed down your choices to towable RVs instead of motorized coaches, well done! You’ve made one critical decision. Now, let’s look at fifth wheels and travel trailers—the most common towable RV types—to help you decide which one suits your camping needs. Fifth wheels are a towable RV type that connects to a hitch in the bed of a truck. You must tow fifth wheels with trucks because of this design. The front is called a cap, and the pin box (the part of the RV that connects to the truck) is underneath the cap. This makes it simple for the owner to back up underneath the front cap and secure the pin box to the hitch in the truck bed. Some RVers prefer a ball hitch and gooseneck connection, but the setup is the same. Travel trailers are a towable RV type that connects to a hitch receiver under the bumper of the tow vehicle. You don’t have to own a truck to tow a travel trailer. Lightweight travel trailers can be towed with large sedans, minivans, or SUVs. Because travel trailers don’t sit in the truck bed like fifth wheels, there are more tow vehicle options. How Tall Is a Travel Trailer? 5th Wheel vs Travel Trailer Pros and ConsThere are major advantages to owning a towable RV instead of a motorized one. The main perk is the ability to park your RV, detach the camper, and drive away. You don’t have to take your trailer to the grocery store, trailhead, museum, or wherever else you visit while camping.   Another advantage is that the interior is 100% livable space. In a motorhome, you have the front cab where you drive. That takes up precious space when you’re already limited. Towable RVs tend to offer more square footage for the same size because there’s no cockpit. There are also pros and cons to each towable RV type.   5th Wheel Pros and ConsPhoto by Camping World Fifth wheels are generally larger, taller, and heavier than travel trailers. They can feel more like small apartments than their counterparts. Because of their design, they usually offer more outdoor storage and are easier to tow. But fifth wheels are not ideal for every RVer. Some potential owners don’t own a truck and don’t want to invest in purchasing a vehicle and an RV. Fifth wheels are also more expensive in general, so they don’t fit into every potential owner's budget. Fifth Wheel Advantages Larger size. Fifth wheels offer spacious living areas, kitchens, and bedrooms. The ceilings are taller, making them feel even larger inside. Luxury fifth wheels can feel like an upscale apartment with residential appliances and solid wood finishes.   Easier to tow. Because 5th wheels sit in a truck bed, the weight is more evenly distributed on the tow vehicle. This makes it easier to back up and navigate turns. There’s less sway and more control. Shorter total length. Even with longer 5th wheels, the total length from the truck’s front bumper to the rear of the RV is shorter because several feet of the front cap sits over the truck bed. Instead of 35 feet attached to the vehicle’s bumper, it might be 27 feet behind the truck and 8 feet over the truck bed. More outdoor storage. Because of the front cap design, fifth wheels are taller. This provides excellent outdoor storage bays. You’ll usually find storage underneath the front cap where the batteries are stored, a spacious pass through storage bay at the front of the RV, and more storage in the rear. More amenities. Since fifth wheels are generally larger, they can offer more amenities, such as a kitchen island, washer and dryer hookups, multiple sleeping areas, residential appliances, and more. This often makes the best 5th wheel for full-time living more appealing than other RV types. Fifth Wheel Disadvantages Larger size. While more interior space is advantageous, it can make it harder to find the right vehicle for towing a camper. Heavier 5th wheels require heavy-duty trucks, which are costly to purchase and maintain. Fifth wheels are also taller, so you have to plan driving routes carefully to avoid low clearances. More expensive. Overall, fifth wheels are more expensive than travel trailers. There are budget-friendly options, but you’ll lose some amenities and space. You lose truck bed storage. Because a fifth wheel hitch is bolted into the truck bed, you lose truck bed storage space, even when disconnected. It’s cumbersome to remove the hitch before running to the store, and the hitch itself is heavy. Hitch installation is more difficult. 5th wheel hitches require professional installation. The setup is more complicated than the simple ball and hitch of a travel trailer because it’s bolted to the truck bed. Less spontaneity. Because of their larger size, fifth wheels may make it more difficult to access certain campgrounds. Most aren’t built for off-road towing, and driving to more remote locations is difficult because of the added height and length. Travel Trailer Pros and ConsPhoto by Camping World Now, let’s look at the advantages and disadvantages of owning a travel trailer. Like a fifth wheel, you can detach and drive to excursions without taking your camper. But there are still significant considerations when choosing between a 5th wheel and a travel trailer. Travel trailers are more lightweight and generally smaller, which means more options for tow vehicles and places to camp. You also maintain use of the truck bed, enjoy easier hitch installation, and save money since they’re cheaper. However, they can be challenging to tow and maneuver and offer less living space, fewer amenities, and storage options. Travel Trailer Advantages Lightweight. Because travel trailers are usually lighter than fifth wheels, you have more towing options. If you own an SUV or larger sedan, you might not have to upgrade to a truck if you find a travel trailer that fits within your vehicle’s towing capacity. Smaller size. Travel trailers can be more aerodynamic because they have a smaller height profile than fifth wheels. Their smaller length and height can also give you more campground options, especially in national parks or boondocking spots.   Maintain truck bed storage. You still have full use of the truck bed or easy access to the hatch of an SUV. Since travel trailers offer less storage, this is essential when hauling your camping gear. Easy to install the hitch ball. Because a hitch ball isn’t permanently attached to the vehicle, installation is simple, easy, and cheap. Once you’re back home, you can quickly remove the ball and set it aside until your next trip. Cheaper. Travel trailers are generally cheaper than fifth wheels, which is one reason they’re the best-selling RV type. They fit into the budgets of most RVers and still offer all the essentials for comfortable camping. Travel Trailer Disadvantages More difficult to tow and control. Since a travel trailer is attached to the very end of a vehicle, it’s more difficult to control while towing. You have increased sway because most of the tongue weight is behind the rear axle unless you install a weight distribution hitch.    Smaller size. There’s less living space, smaller bathrooms and bedrooms, and fewer storage options. For families, sometimes this is the deal-breaker when choosing between a 5th wheel and a travel trailer. Fewer amenities. A travel trailer generally won’t offer the same amenities as a 5th wheel. Smaller, more affordable campers will only have the basics. While there are certainly luxury travel trailers with high-end finishes, their trim packages generally offer less than what you’ll get with a fifth wheel.   Overall, a fifth wheel will feel more like home, but you’ll make sacrifices like losing spontaneity and using your truck bed. Small travel trailers can easily fit anywhere and allow you more flexibility. If you decide to go big, 5th wheels have significant towing advantages, not to mention often offering more interior living space. But if you’re over 35 feet long, you’ll have more trouble fitting into some campgrounds with size restrictions. Fifth Wheel vs Travel Trailer Towing Considerations With a basic understanding of travel trailer vs 5th wheel pros and cons, your choice may come down to what your vehicle can tow. So, start by understanding your tow vehicle’s ratings. Our Towing Guide is a great resource to check overall towing capacity, but you’ll also... --- ### RV Tailgating Gifts > Check out this collection of RV tailgating gifts to surprise that special someone before their next big event. Shop now. - Published: 2024-11-15 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-tailgating-gifts/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Check out this collection of RV tailgating gifts to surprise that special someone before their next big event. Whether it's frequenting sporting events, races, state fairs, festivals, or other large gatherings, tailgating is a great way to enjoy your RV. Enjoy this collection of RV tailgating gifts to find the perfect gift for the tailgater in your life. XL Camp ChairVenture Forward Big and Tall XL Sport Chair Extra roomy chair with 500-pound capacity Powder-coated steel frame for a sturdy long-lasting base Lightweight, rugged, comfortable polyester Oxford seat Breathable air mesh padded back panel to keep you cool and dry Folds compactly into included carry bag for easy transport and storage Shop NowRV tailgating can require spending a lot of time on your feet, so there’s perhaps no better gift than a super comfortable place to sit when it’s time to rest. From grilling to standing in line for the game or race, you often underestimate how much you’ll want to get off your feet at the end of the day. And this camp chair is more than just any place to sit—it’s padded, breathable, and rugged. Blackstone GriddleBlackstone 17" Tabletop Griddle Portable design is great for adventure Gives you 267 square inches of cooking space Single stainless steel H-style burner provides 12,000 BTUs Low-maintenance stainless steel front plate panel Patented rear grease management system Shop NowBlackstone is one of the most recognized names in camp griddles, and for good reason. They make various griddles, but portability is often the priority when RV tailgating. That’s why a compact griddle that can easily be set up on a picnic table or folding camp table is the perfect gift. It’s not too big, so it doesn’t take up an excessive amount of storage space, but it still offers plenty of cooking area and heats more evenly than a traditional camp grill. Portable GrillVenture Forward Stainless Steel Portable Propane Gas Grill The perfect addition to your next RV tailgate or camping trip Stainless steel grill with 208 sq. in. cooking surface Big enough to grill 15 burgers at once Easy push-button ignition Folding legs and locking lid for quick and easy storage Shop NowIf the camp chef in your life loves getting those trademark grill lines on their burgers, chicken, or steaks, a traditional grill is the perfect RV tailgating gift. Expanding your RV kitchen to enjoy indoor-outdoor cooking is one of the best gifts for tailgaters, making cooking larger meals easier and more comfortable. A compact propane grill can easily be set on an outdoor table and tucked away in an underneath storage compartment between uses. Outdoor TableCamping World Folding Side Table Perfect accent for your RV patio Folds to only 2. 75" thick for compact storage Durable construction won't peel, rot, or rust Fade-resistant and UV-protected Cleans easily with just a damp cloth Shop NowTailgaters love enjoying snacks and beverages. But when you’re camped in a big event lot, you rarely have a picnic table to set things on. A folding side table can go wherever you go and neatly tuck between your camp chairs. This way, you have a place to set drinks, snacks, and other accessories. While there are many folding tables out there, something this compact is the perfect RV tailgating gift because it takes up minimal storage space. Propane Fire PitVenture Forward Portable Outdoor Fire Pit Classic campfire is perfect for traveling or backyard use Easy push-and-turn ignition Locking lid for easy portability Lightweight steel design with antique copper finish Uses standard LP grill tank (not included) Shop NowOne downside of RV tailgating is the lack of a fire ring like you’ll get at most campgrounds. But this RV tailgating gift allows you to bring a safe, portable campfire wherever you tailgate. It’s a compact package with a lava rock design for a more realistic look. The flame can be turned up or down depending on your needs, and the lid locks in place for secure storage. While it won’t supply as much heat as a traditional campfire, it’s perfect for ambiance and warmth where open fires aren’t allowed. Food ProtectionSquare Food Cover Protect appetizers and grilled food from pests Easily slip over plates and trays Breathable mesh design with plastic seams Covers fold flat for easy storage The set includes three sizes: (1) 16" L x 16" W x 10" H; (1) 18" L x 18" L x 10" H; and (1) 20" L x 20" W x 10" H. Shop NowRV cooking typically requires preparing and heating in stages. That means some food is finished while you’re getting everything else ready. But insects typically don’t have the best table manners, so a food cover is a great, affordable gift for an RV tailgate party. It’s a simple gift, but keeping food covered makes the bugs head elsewhere and allows everyone to enjoy leftovers without a second thought. Easy Up Canopy ShelterLippert Picnic Popup Gazebo Breathable mesh screen walls to enjoy fresh, bug-free air Comfortably accommodates four to six people in 107 sq. ft. of space Easy setup and tear down in minutes Includes 5 tie-downs and 12 heavy-duty stakes for secure fastening Water-resistant material keeps moisture out Shop NowPesky, flying insects can sometimes spoil seasonal tailgating. If you’ve looked forward to enjoying an outdoor meal with your tailgating group, relocating indoors due to bugs can feel quite defeating. But with a popup picnic gazebo, you won’t have to. This six-sided mesh shelter can easily become your protected outdoor dining room. At just over 35 pounds, it’s not hard to move wherever you need it, and the nearly 12-foot diameter allows you to set this up around a picnic table or a large outdoor folding table. Outdoor GamesCamper's Choice LED Light-Up Cornhole Game Set Includes 2 boards, 4 khaki bean bags, and 4 brown bean bags Lighted target for play that can go from day to night Moisture protection, safe for indoor or outdoor use Board legs fold for compact storage Boards feature side handles for easy carrying Shop NowTailgating is about celebrating your team, favorite driver, or celebrity musician. It’s also about building a community of RVers who share similar passions. There is perhaps no better way to build that RV community than over a simple yet competitive game of cornhole. This set is designed for the RV lifestyle, with a lighted target that allows play to continue well into the evenings. Grilling AccessoriesBlackstone Griddle Essentials 5-Piece Kit Designed for easy cooking on a large griddle surface Extra long stainless steel spatulas for moving food Two 14-oz. squeeze bottles for keeping food moist and sufficiently greased Large scraper tool for easily removing debris Grippy heat-resistant handles Shop NowWhether you’re still waffling in the griddle vs grill debate, every RV tailgater needs a quality set of grilling accessories. Once again, Blackstone comes to mind as the leading brand for RV grilling and cooking, with thoughtful tools for all your needs. With two squeeze bottles for water and/or oil, two extra-long spatulas, and one scraper tool, it’s the perfect starter grilling kit for an RV tailgate enthusiast. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### Gifts for Snowbirds > Snowbirds are masters of being in the right place at the right time. Explore great gifts for snowbirds that play to their love of adventure. - Published: 2024-11-14 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-for-snowbirds/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Typical snowbird RVers spend the summers in northern locales and then head south for warmer weather in the winter. Check out these gifts for those in your life who know all about camping during the holiday season. Portable HeaterMr. Heater Portable Buddy Heater Simple, classic design with a sleek stainless steel frame The double-walled design cuts down on annoying smoke Compact and weighing less than 2 lbs. Fold-down feet let you safely place the firepit just about anywhere Choose between wood or pellet fuel with the included pellet chimney Shop NowPerfect for those frequently on the move, the Mr. Heater Portable Buddy Heater helps make any campsite more comfortable with some added warmth. Snowbird RVers will love its compact size and its ability to warm an area without a campfire. This makes a great option for those who also camp in a large tent, shack, or ice shelter. Camp ChairVenture Forward XL Ultra Padded Chair Cozy, super comfortable chair with plenty of room to spread out Quilted seat and back with high-loft padding Strong powder-coated steel frame with increased load capacity Oversized cupholder plus wine glass holder Carry bag with strap included Shop NowA great camp chair can make all the difference wherever you camp. The Venture Forward Ultra Padded Chair makes any campsite feel like home, providing additional padding and support than you may be used to in a normal camp chair. Snowbird RVers will love a quality chair likes this that works well or for an extended stay. The cupholderWater HoseCamco Freeze Ban Heated Drinking Water Hose Prevent freeze-up of your RV fresh water system Ideal for water line freeze protection down to -20°F Energy-saving thermostat only heats as needed Female-to-male adapter for connection to water supply with either hose end Equipped with 6' 18AWG power cord with LED indicator Shop NowTravel across the country without worrying about the risk of cold weather. The Camco Freeze Ban Heated Drinking Water Hose provides freeze protection and further protects your fresh water system. BPA, phthalate, and lead-free, this hose is safe, energy-efficient, and easily attaches to your RV and the water source. We like the fact that the hose comes equipped with a 6' 18AWG power cord with an LED indicator. Portable Gas Fire PitVenture Forward Portable Outdoor Fire Pit Classic campfire is perfect for traveling or backyard use 58,000 BTUs Easy push-and-turn ignition Locking lid for easy portability Lightweight steel design with antique copper finish Uses standard LP grill tank (not included) Comes with LP tank stand, 10' regulator hose, and lava rock Shop NowKeep the moments lasting longer with a low-smoke experience. A durable, stainless steel rectangular design allows for smaller spaces and includes built-in handles for easy transportation. The fire pit features a removable ash pan, creating a hassle-free, easy-to-clean fire pit. Use it with traditional firewood or a TIKI Wood Pack to create an instant light and an approximately 30-minute burn per pack. Camco Portable Propane Little Red Campfire Realistic logs create a natural-looking fire Full 9. 5" dia. ring burner for even gas/flame distribution Sturdy lid and security latches for easy transport Logs, 8' propane hose, and regulator store securely inside 65,000 BTU maximum output Shop NowFor snowbird RVers, a portable campfire is a high commodity—and the Little Red Campfire from Camco is the perfect option to avoid messes, save space, and enjoy a campfire at any location. Easily transport, setup, and enjoy this campfire without any of the hassle of a traditional campfire. Propane means you never have to collect firewood or worry about residue. Simply connect your Little Red Campfire to a propane source and enjoy the lifelike logs and real warmth. The best gifts for snowbirds show you know their lifestyle and know what would add to their adventure. Consider these items and which would be a welcomed addition to a snowbird's winter rig. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### 2025 Destination Trailers with Loft Floor Plans > Destination trailers with loft floor plans offer additional space for sleeping or storage. Explore 10 options here. - Published: 2024-11-14 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/destination-trailer-with-loft-floor-plans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Destination Trailer, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Keystone - Authors: Kerri Cox Who doesn’t like a bonus room? In destination trailers with loft floor plans, the extra space is like an RV bonus room. Whether you use it as a treehouse-style bunk room for the kids, storage space for seasonal gear, or a guest bedroom for friends and family, you’ll appreciate the versatility of an RV with a loft—or two! What Is the Difference Between a Travel Trailer and a Destination Trailer? So, what is a destination trailer? Travel trailers and destination trailers are both pulled behind a tow vehicle. Travel trailers tend to be lighter and easier to tow. They are designed for weekend trips, family vacations, and the joys of the open road. Most destination trailers with loft floor plans are built for year-round use and infrequent travel, so they tend to be taller, wider, longer, and heavier. This makes them perfect for seasonal lots or full-time living. Many require a heavy-duty pickup for relocation, but once you set up camp, you can enjoy a luxurious residential experience. 10 Unique Destination Trailers with Loft Floor PlansWe’ve chosen ten destination RVs with loft floor plans, unique layouts, luxury amenities, and enticing decor. Let's tour these unique hybrid campers. Campsite Reserve 16SWPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 27’9” Dry Weight: 7,994 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,321 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Campsite Reserve 16SW has the vibe of a modern urban loft, with tall vertical windows, stylish industrial railings, and sleek furnishings. But that’s not all. One of the most remarkable features of this destination trailer is the rear patio. Set up your camp chairs and enjoy the scenery. Inside, one loft features the main bedroom, with a camp king bed and a surprising amount of headroom. The other loft is smaller, but still offers a convenient secondary sleeping space or storage area. Perhaps its most impressive feature is its size. At 28 feet and under 8,000 pounds, this camper is more portable than the vast majority of destination trailers. Find Your Campsite Reserve 16SWTimberwolf 20OG Primary Bedroom Kitchen Loft Bedroom Specs Length: 35’8” Dry Weight: 8,294 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,981 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 If you love the patio of the Campsite Reserve 16SW but want more interior space, check out the Timberwolf 20OG. It offers the same great styling and features but places a bedroom on the main floor. Separated from the main living space by the bathroom, this bedroom features a king bed.   Ready for a slumber party? Head up to the loft to find queen and twin bunk mats, as well as an electric fireplace for those crisp fall nights. The Timberwolf’s impressive features don’t end with the floorplan. You’ll also appreciate amenities like tire pressure indicators, a tankless on-demand water heater, and USB outlets.  Shop Timberwolf 20OGSalem Grand Villa 42VERANDAhttps://youtu. be/4iwV98gUSUoWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 44’11” Dry Weight: 13,754 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,446 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 RV Pro named the Salem Grand Villa 42VERANDA one of its picks for the best new RV models for 2025. The party starts on the rear patio, where the Versa-Glide Deck System electronically extends the deck at the push of a button. An outdoor kitchen is built in, featuring a griddle and a sink. The ceiling fan gives you a nice breeze while you prep meals. Step inside to find more cool features. A unique kitchen island offers seating for four, in addition to the L-shaped sofa in the living room. The fresh styling uses curved lines and natural textures for modern appeal. The primary bedroom offers a Versa-Tilt king mattress. Head upstairs to find a queen bed and an interesting Japanese-style sunken table that you utilize while sitting on the floor.  Explore Salem Grand VillaCampsite Reserve 20JWPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 35’8” Dry Weight: 8,774 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,431 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8  Like the Timberwolf 20OG, the Campsite Reserve 20JW offers a patio and two lofts in a similar layout. Where the Timberwolf has queen and twin mattresses, this destination trailer offers two queen bunk mats. Fold out the sofa for a sleeping capacity of seven or eight. Campsite Reserve destination trailers feature a seamless roof membrane that protects from leaks and reflects heat. The tinted windows, zebra shades, and large-capacity air conditioner ensure you stay cool, even on the hottest summer days, making this trailer ready for a seasonal site near the lake or ocean. Browse 20JW Destination TrailersColeman Homestead NOVAhttps://youtu. be/9hVSJVs2z34Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42’11” Dry Weight: 12,800 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 The Homestead NOVA is part of an all-new Coleman destination trailer lineup, offering a residential kitchen, two lofts, and a primary bedroom. When you snuggle up on the plush J-shaped sofa, you have decisions to make. Should you lift the telescoping TV for screen time or open the blinds and enjoy the view out of the massive campside window?   Each loft has triple twin bunk mats, giving you plenty of room for a large family. You don’t have to worry about stuffy lofts since this model has three air conditioners, boasting a total of 37,000 BTUs. Plus, it’s one of the most affordable destination trailers in its class! Shop Homestead NOVATimberwolf 16MLhttps://youtu. be/FaaDApouq-wWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 27’9” Dry Weight: 7,109 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,131 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 When the Timberwolf 16ML debuted in Cherokee’s 2024 lineup, it breathed new life into the destination trailer segment. It introduced the game-changing rear patio and stylish interior and exterior design reminiscent of tiny houses. A sliding glass door separates the cozy covered patio from a spacious interior with a chair and a hide-a-bed sofa. Due to the trailer’s length, the primary bedroom is located in the loft. Don’t despair, as this roomy RV with a loft offers a queen bed, electric fireplace, and considerable headroom. The built-in washer/dryer is a welcome feature for long-term stays, along with impressive storage throughout.  Find Your Timberwolf 16 Mini LoftCampsite Reserve 39JDhttps://youtu. be/LXBdRqLEJTUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 43’4” Dry Weight: 12,380 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,020 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 How many windows can you spot on the Campsite Reserve 39JD? It promises amazing views from every angle, especially from the two sliding glass doors. The chaise sofa conceals a true pull-out bed, adding to the camp king bed in the primary bedroom and the pair of queen mattresses in the upper loft. You can even toss sleeping bags on the small storage loft. While camping with friends and family, you’ll especially appreciate the two full bathrooms in this destination trailer with a loft. A private bath with dual vanities is located off the primary bedroom, and a second is near the living area. The kitchen boasts an L-shaped sofa, a freestanding dinette, and additional bar seating at the raised kitchen island. Shop Campsite ReserveWildwood Grand Lodge 42VIEW Living Room + Kitchen Bedroom Specs Length: 45’ Dry Weight: 13,749 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,996 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The Wildwood Grand Lodge 42VIEW addresses all your full-time RV living needs. It features a plush, extra-large sectional couch and a kitchen island with barstools for ample comfortable seating and meal prep space. The primary bedroom features a king Versa-Tilt bed, and the dual lofts offer four extra-wide twin bunk mats.   Additional luxury features found in the 42VIEW include interior and exterior JBL speakers, a Versa-Sink with built-in cooking gadgets, a central vacuum, and an on-demand, tankless water heater. Upgrade to a tankless toilet (for stationary RV living) to enhance extended stays throughout the year. Explore Wildwood Grand LodgeSalem Grand Villa 42FLDLPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 41’7” Dry Weight: 12,209 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,511 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The Salem Grand Villa 42FLDL's living area has seating for nine, making it perfect for large families or entertaining guests. The residential kitchen, with a hidden pantry, extensive solid surface countertops, an oversized microwave, and a Versa-Sink outfitted with helpful gadgets, makes it easy to feed a large crew.   Now that you know you can feed a large family, let’s take a look at where everyone will sleep. The primary bedroom has a Versa-Tilt king bed, a large dresser, overhead storage, and two closets—one with washer-dryer prep. Head upstairs to find a loft with three wide twin bunk mats. One is slightly separated from the others, giving a little more privacy.  Browse Salem Grand VillaSierra 40DUPLEXPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 42’10” Dry Weight: 12,689 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,826 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 If you’re looking for a two-bedroom RV with a loft, check out... --- ### Is TravlFi Your Ideal RV Internet Solution? > With multiple devices made for RVs and pay-as-you-go data plans, TravlFi is a great RV Internet option. Find out if it's right for you! - Published: 2024-11-13 - Modified: 2025-03-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/travlfi-rv-internet/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, Gear Review, Sponsored - Authors: Camping World With multiple devices made for RVs and pay-as-you-go data plans, TravlFi is a great RV Internet option. Find out if it's right for you! Staying connected is more important to RVers than ever. Whether you need Wi-Fi to work remotely or simply want to stream your favorite movies before bed, you need a reliable internet solution. TravlFi offers a variety of products and services to deliver easy, reliable RV internet wherever your travels take you. Let’s learn about TravlFi plans and devices to help you decide if one is your ideal RV internet solution. Do You Need an RV Wi-Fi Hotspot? Portable RV Wi-Fi hotspots like the Journey1 make it easy to connect a laptop, tablet, or phone as you travel. They’re also a very convenient way to work at the campsite or stream your favorite shows. Unlike using the hotspot on your smartphone, you’re less limited by the number of devices that can connect simultaneously, and you reduce the risk of draining your battery quicker or overheating.  Shop Wi-Fi SystemsIs TravlFi Internet Worth It? Photo by TravlFi TravlFi is perfect for RV travelers because it offers a multi-network service with flexible, pay-as-you-go data plans. When signed up, you can access your Customer Portal to manage devices, select or modify services, and find troubleshooting assistance. TravlFi also offers a US-based call center with dedicated RV specialists for product and service support. Plus, it’s an easy RV gadget to use. Getting your Wi-Fi equipment and service plan from a single provider simplifies the process of getting and staying connected. Here are a few additional TravlFi advantages for people who have TravlFi: Reliable Coverage: Multi-network service keeps you connected across North America, including Canada and Mexico. Simple & Easy: Plug-and-play solutions for simple setup and easy activation. Expert Service: US-based call center with decades of experience in the outdoor sector. Pay As You Go: No contracts or commitments. Pay for the months you use. TowerSync: TowerSync is an intelligent feature that automatically connects your device to the strongest available cell tower in the area. It continuously scans and assesses signal strengths, ensuring you are always connected to the best possible network.   TravlFi vs a Cell Phone HotspotPhoto by TravlFi With most carriers, using your phone as a hotspot comes with an additional cost. Depending on your plan, you may also be limited by data usage restrictions. Furthermore, your cellular hotspot will only pull data from a single carrier, which means your Wi-Fi performance mirrors the availability and quality of cellular service.   With TravlFi plans and devices, you can enjoy multi-network connectivity and the ability to support multiple devices. Connect phones, computers, tablets, and smart TVs for a whole RV Wi-Fi solution. TravlFi devices pull from the strongest network in your region, ensuring more reliable service as you change locations. TravlFi’s devices also have a longer battery life than most smartphones and can plug directly into an AC outlet for increased reliability and longevity. TravlFi vs StarlinkPhoto by TravlFi TravlFi and Starlink offer two distinct internet solutions for travelers, each with unique technology and benefits. TravlFi uses cellular networks to provide pay-as-you-go internet across North America, making it affordable, flexible, and easy to set up, though dependent on cellular coverage.   Starlink, on the other hand, connects via low-Earth orbit satellites, offering US coverage, especially in remote areas where cellular service may be unavailable. Both offer unlimited data plans.   TravlFi is ideal for those who want portable, cost-effective internet in areas with strong cellular signals, whereas Starlink excels in remote locations with no cellular coverage. The best news? TravlFi and Starlink can work together to create a reliable internet experience in various environments. Learn more about Starlink for RV use to compare it to the cost and benefits of TravlFi internet. TravlFi vs Campground Wi-FiPhoto by TravlFi Public campground Wi-Fi is often unreliable, even at the best RV campgrounds. There can be many reasons for poor camp Wi-Fi performance, such as distance from campsites, overcrowding from multiple users, and bandwidth limitations. While it may work for basic services, activities like streaming or video calls can be challenging. In contrast, TravlFi provides a faster, more reliable connection using multi-network technology that automatically connects to the strongest available signal from various networks. TravlFi also creates a private, secure network that protects you from the cyber risks often associated with public Wi-Fi, giving you added peace of mind.   Key Benefits of TravlFi InternetPhoto by TravlFi The TravlFi Journey1 LTE Wi-Fi Hotspot and the TravlFi JourneyXTR Router and Wi-Fi Extender share these key benefits for RV internet. Pay As You Go Data PlansThe devices are preconfigured to connect to the internet with a TravlFi data plan out of the box, with no SIM card required. Just call or scan the QR code to set up your account, select TravlFi plans, and get online within minutes. Start and Stop Service AnytimeSigning up for a TravlFi plan is simple. Simply call 1-800-960-6934 after purchasing your device to activate your equipment. Or, scan the QR code on the back of the product to sign up online. TowerSync™Technology Built-InThe Journey1 hotspot and JourneyXTR router automatically scan and prioritize the best available cellular network in the area, find service, and optimize it for faster speeds and consistent internet service. When you move locations, the devices find a new service and optimize the connection. What Are the TravlFi Internet Options? The two main TravlFi devices you’ll find at Camping World are the Journey1 LTE Wi-Fi hotspot and the JourneyXTR 4G LTE Router & Wi-Fi Extender. TravlFi Journey1 LTE Wi-Fi HotspotPhoto by TravlFi Use the TravlFi™Journey1 Wi-Fi 4G LTE Hotspot to connect to the internet anywhere there is a cell signal. With built-in TowerSync™technology, the Journey1 connects to the strongest cellular tower to connect to in the area for service.   Key Features Take it Anywhere: Up to 10 hours of battery life on a single charge. It comes with a USB-C power cable for recharging. Connect Up to 5 Devices: You can connect up to 5 separate devices to the hotspot simultaneously (laptops, TVs, phones, etc. ). Easy to Use: Press one simple button to power on/off, and the device does the rest of the work for you. Specs Size: 88 x 88 x 18 mm Wi-Fi Connection: Up to 5 devices simultaneously Wi-Fi Network: Supports 802. 11 a / b / g / n Charging: USB Type-C Battery Capacity: 3000mAh Power Input: Max DC5V, 2A Shop Journey1TravlFi JourneyXTR 4G LTE Router & Wi-Fi ExtenderPhoto by TravlFi Use the TravlFi™JourneyXTR 4G LTE Router & Wi-Fi Extender to connect to the internet anywhere there is a cell signal. With built-inTowerSync™ technology, the XTR connects to the strongest cellular tower to connect to in the area for service. The XTR can also be used as an extender to connect to free local Wi-Fi. Key Features High-Performance Antennas: 2 high-gain MIMO LTE antennas and a Category 7 LTE modem provide speeds up to 300Mbps. Connect Up to 32 Devices: 4 MU-MIMO Wi-Fi antennas allow you to connect up to 32 separate devices to the router simultaneously (laptops, TVs, security devices, etc. ). External Compatibility: Compatible with external LTE antennas and local Wi-Fi sources. Convenient Power: Simply plug into an A/C power outlet for easy operation. The optional 12V power cord is sold separately. Specs Size: 7 x 5. 1 x 1. 2 in Weight: 3. 5 lbs. (including packaging) Shell Material: Metal Color: Black Power: 12V 1. 5A DC Consumption: ON State: MAX 7W; OFF State: MAX 0. 5W LAN: 4 x RJ4510M/100M/1000M LAN Ethernet WAN: 1x RJ45 10M/100M/1000M WAN Ethernet Shop JourneyXTRHow Do You Set Up TravlFi? https://youtu. be/sxKDS_GFpWc? si=Jb44M52YoK1K4dP_The exact TravlFi installation process will vary depending on the product you choose. However, you can follow these basic steps when starting your TravlFi device for the first time. Connect each of the antennas Plug in the power cord to the router and into the wall Scan the QR code to activate and set up your account Does TravlFi Work With Cell Signal Boosters? While TravlFi’s multi-network access gives better coverage, using it in combination with a cellular booster is an excellent way to improve connectivity in fringe coverage areas. A cellular booster amplifies weak signals, ensuring that your TravlFi device connects to the strongest possible network, even in remote locations.   This enhancement not only boosts internet speeds but also stabilizes the connection for all your cellular devices. By using a booster, you can maximize the performance of TravlFi, ensuring reliable and fast internet access, whether you’re working, streaming, or just staying connected while off the grid. With improved solutions for staying connected on the road, living and working from your RV is easier than ever. Check out these additional resources for digital nomads: What Is the Best RV for Working Remotely? 7 RVs with Office Space 83 Ways to Make Money While Traveling in an RV RVs for Nomads Do you have any experience with or questions about TravlFi Internet for RV use? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### Nomad Gifts > Nomad travelers are careful about the gear they carry, especially when each piece counts. Surprise them with any of these ideal nomad gifts. - Published: 2024-11-12 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/nomad-gifts/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Nomad travelers are careful about the gear they carry, especially when each piece counts. Surprise them with any of these ideal nomad gifts. The nomads in your life are frequently on the move, enjoying the flexibility of a Class B camper van or a Class C RV, working remotely in a new place every month, or simply venturing often to see as much as possible. These are the gifts for the RVers who need to travel light and make their equipment count. Portable ToiletThetford Porta Potti 365 Portable RV/Marine Toilet Sleek modern styling Ergonomic carrying handle Piston pump flush Rotating pour-out spout Shop NowWhile a portable camping toilet may seem like a crazy gift for someone, a van lifer or RVer who travels in a small camper will appreciate its usefulness and practicality. This Thetford porta potti features a modern appearance and updated design. The easy-to-read waste level helps RVers know when to empty, and the removable seat and cover make cleaning a breeze. In addition, the sealed valve keeps odors inside the tank, so RVers don’t have to worry about horrible toilet smells leaking into their camper. Stake and GrillStromberg Carlson Stake & Grill 36" long stake holds a 15" x 22" grill Locking handle slides to adjust the heat level Up-turned edge keeps hotdogs from rolling off Chrome finish cleans easily Shop NowThis stake and grill accessory will turn up the heat on camp cooking. Whether burgers, dogs, or steaks are on the menu, RVers will love the simplicity of using the stake and grill over an open fire. The sliding handle design allows for adjusting the heat or pivoting the grill away from the fire. Plus, with a heavy-duty nylon bag, it’s easy to put away when not in use. Mosquito RepellerThermacell Rechargeable Mosquito Repeller 12 hours of protection 20-foot zone of protection Scent-free No-smoke, invisible repellant Shop NowThe Thermacell Rechargeable Mosquito Repeller is a game-changer for outdoor activities. RVers no longer need to invest in torch oil or bug zappers. The Thermacell line specializes in scent-free, no-smoke, invisible protection through its innovative combination of heat and repellent cartridges. This mosquito repeller lasts for up to 12 hours, and the rechargeable battery means a simple overnight plug-in will give nomads the protection they need for the next day. Portable Fire PitVenture Forward Portable Outdoor Fire Pit Lightweight steel design Locking lid for portability 58,000 BTUs of power Easy push-and-turn ignition Measures 18. 5" dia. x 15. 5"H Shop NowRVers love spending time around a campfire. Give your nomads the warmth and ambiance of a portable fire pit they can take wherever they go. It has an LP tank stand, a 10' regulator hose, and lava rock. Since this fire pit connects to a standard LP tank, RVers simply hook up the hose, push and turn the ignition, and relax around a blazing campfire. It’s lightweight and only 18. 5 inches in diameter, making it an ideal portable outdoor fire pit. Portable Electric CoolerCamco 750 Portable 75-Liter Electric Cooler with Dual Zone Cooling Plugs into a 120V AC outlet or a 12V DC vehicle outlet Dual-zone cooling Mobile app for easy control Interior LED lights Adjustable temperature range: -4°F to 68°F Volume: 75 liters (79. 25 quarts) Exterior Dimensions: 32-1/2"W x 21-1/8"D x 18-7/32"H Weight: 54 lbs. Shop NowWhether nomads are tenting or RVing, this portable electric cooler will be handy for tailgating, boating, camping, and more. With 75 liters of space and dual zones that independently cool and freeze at the same time, they won’t have any problem storing and keeping all their food items cold. Its modern design features an LED control panel with a digital display that's easy to read and adjust. In addition, nomads can remotely control the cooler from their smartphone via a mobile app. Shopping for the nomad in your life can be difficult. They're typically one step ahead of the gear they need. But with this list and a sufficient amount of investigation to ensure they don't already own these products, you'll be set to give them a piece of gear that benefits their setup for many adventures to come. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### Luxury RV Gifts > When you want to give a little extra, shop these luxury RV gifts for those in your life who appreciate the finer side of the outdoors. - Published: 2024-11-12 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/luxury-rv-gifts/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World When it's time to truly spoil someone, check out these luxury RV gifts. Make a statement or send a message to someone special. If they RV, these are ticket items we faun over and debate purchasing for ourselves. Take a look at our running list of the best luxury RV gifts below. Wireless Backup Camera --- ### Does An RV Use a Household Faucet? > If you want to upgrade your RV kitchen faucet or bathroom faucet, you're in luck. Find out more about RV faucet replacements here. - Published: 2024-11-12 - Modified: 2025-04-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/does-an-rv-use-a-household-faucet/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Bathroom, Featured, Inside RV, Kitchen, Learn To RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Stephanie Hatley If you want to upgrade your RV kitchen faucet or bathroom faucet, you're in luck. Find out more about RV faucet replacements here. After purchasing an RV, one of the first things many owners update is their RV faucets. It’s an easy, cheap RV upgrade that makes your space feel more like home. If you’re considering switching out one of your RV faucets, you may be asking, “Does an RV use a household faucet? ” You may also wonder how to choose and install the right RV faucet replacement. Today, we’ll answer all of these questions and more, so let’s get started! Are There Different RV Faucets? Photo by Camping World While the first RV faucet you think about may be in your kitchen, don’t forget about the bathroom faucets as well. Many new RVs have a high-rise kitchen faucet to make cleaning up after meals easier. However, older campers tend to have outdated, inefficient RV faucets you’ll want to replace. And if you have a camper with an outdoor kitchen, don’t forget the RV sink faucet outside. Most RVs only have one bathroom. But you will find RVs with two bathrooms, and there are plenty of larger fifth wheels and toy haulers with bath-and-a-half floor plans. Most bathrooms will have a shower faucet and sink faucet, even smaller camper vans with wet baths. If you want a more residential RV shower experience, you’ll need to replace the standard RV shower faucet in the bathroom with an upgraded showerhead. Most RV bathroom sinks have cheap, boring faucets that you can upgrade for a quick RV bathroom renovation. Does an RV Use a Household Faucet? Photo by Camping World Practically any faucet will work in an RV. You can look for RV-specific models, but you can also shop the household aisle. As long as the fittings are secure, a household faucet will likely be a better option because many RV faucets are plastic, thus leading to leaks over time. A household faucet also makes your home on wheels feel more modern and efficiently manages water consumption. Is It Easy to Install an RV Faucet Replacement? Photo by Camping World In most cases, an RV faucet installation won’t require the skills or tools of an RV technician and can be a quick DIY project. You’ll need to shut off the water supply and drain the lines, disconnect the water lines from the faucet, and remove the old RV kitchen, shower, or sink faucet. Then, you’ll simply retrace those steps to install the new RV faucet. Run the water for a couple of minutes after the installation to ensure that there are no leaks. Technician Tip: Resealing around the base of your new RV faucet is critical to a proper RV faucet replacement. Otherwise, any water that seeps between the base and the countertop can permeate the substructure below and lead to a more extensive RV countertop replacement. Choosing an RV Kitchen Faucet ReplacementWhen choosing an RV kitchen faucet replacement, you’ll likely want a faucet design that’s easy to clean and lightweight while still remaining functional. Find one whose neck height suits your sink type and dishwashing needs. High-Rise Pull-Down Pull-Out J-Spout Here are a few RV kitchen faucet types and features: Classic (aka J-spout) High-Rise Pull-Down Sprayer Pull-Out Sprayer Glass Rinser Two-Handle vs One-Handle Choose one that suits your decor preference and functional needs. If you just want an updated look but nothing fancy, stick with a classic RV kitchen faucet. If you cook often or have a large family to feed, replacing a standard RV kitchen faucet with a residential high-rise faucet with a pull-down sprayer may better suit your needs. Shop RV Kitchen FaucetsChoosing an RV Shower Faucet ReplacementChoosing an RV shower faucet replacement can take your camp showers from tolerable to downright luxurious. Standard RV showerheads can leave a lot to be desired. But what exactly do you want to achieve when changing your RV shower faucet? Handheld Slide Bar Multi-Spray Consider these RV shower faucet types and features: Handheld Showerhead Multi-Spray Shower Panel System Shower Slide Bar Keep your RV’s water heating system in mind when replacing the shower faucet in an RV. You may love to linger under a multi-spray RV showerhead, but can your water heater handle extended showers? For RVers with tankless water heaters, this is a possibility. For those with standard DSI water heaters, you may only get about 5-10 minutes of hot water. Ready to upgrade your RV water heater, too? Check out our guide to choosing an RV water heater replacement. Find an RV Shower FaucetChoosing an RV Bathroom Faucet ReplacementFinally, don’t forget to update the RV bathroom faucet. If you have a spacious counter or a large sink, you’ll have more options than someone with a tiny plastic bowl. But things to consider include the shape of the faucet and the number and placement of the handles. Extended Roman Arc Waterfall RV bathroom faucet types and features include: Waterfall Arc Spout Vessel Spout Extended Roman Spout Small J-Spout Two-Handle vs One-Handle And while you’re upgrading your RV bathroom faucet, why not go ahead and update the sink, too? Create the ensuite or spa-like RV bathroom you’ve always wanted, and explore these RV bathroom renovation ideas for inspiration. Browse RV Bathroom FaucetsWhere To Find RV Faucet Replacement PartsPhoto by Camping World Visit a Camping World retail location to meet with our retail specialists and/or service staff, who can assist you with finding replacement parts or choosing the perfect RV faucet replacement. Whether you just want to update the handles, the showerhead, or the entire kitchen sink, our friendly staff is ready and willing to assist! Find Your Camping World Does an RV use a household faucet? The good news is yes and no. It’s up to you! Visit a Camping World retail location to discover your next RV upgrade. Learn more about other simple renovation ideas and RV tips in these articles: What Is the Smallest Travel Trailer with Bathroom? A Guide to RV Toilet Replacement How To Upgrade RV Window Treatments How To Make an RV Bed More Comfortable Have you replaced an RV faucet in your kitchen or bathroom? We’d love to hear about it in the comments below! --- ### Best Gifts for RV Owners > This collection of gifts for new RV owners will help them stock their RV and enjoy a comfortable first trip. Shop these gifts now! - Published: 2024-11-11 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-for-new-rv-owners/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World This collection of gifts for new RV owners will help them stock their RV and enjoy a comfortable first trip. We are well-versed in RV products that improve the experience and make camping easier. Here are some of the best gifts for the RV owners to help them outfit their rig for countless adventures ahead. Leveling ChocksTrailer Life Leveler Chocks Complete leveling tool allows easy leveling in minutes Made of high-density polyethylene for durability Triangular pattern reduces weight while increasing strength Compatible with 2+ axles or tandem wheel spacing Holds up to 15 tons Shop NowLevel your RV in minutes with the Trailer Life Leveler Chocks, capable of holding up to 30,000 lbs. Built to last, these high-density polyethylene hocks make a great gift for someone who wants to save time and level their RV in a few short steps. The wave design allows for adjustments and locks the chock in place for safety and security. Jack PadsTrailer Life Jack Pads Distribute the weight of your jack to keep it from sinking 5,000-lb. load capacity 6. 5" x 6. 5" surface area Robust HDPE construction for heavy-duty use Support bars for enhanced strength Strap for easy carrying and storage Shop NowJack pads are a must-have for any RVer. An integral part of the leveling process, you’ll need these to safely set up your RV for proper comfort and liveability. Designed to distribute the weight of your jacks to keep them from sinking, these robust, high-density polyethylene pads are made with support bars for enhanced strength. The Perfect Camp ChairVenture Forward XL Director’s Chair High-loft padded seat and back Powder-coated steel frame Padded ergonomic armrests Folding side table with cup holder Size: 37"H x 25"W (36"W w/table) x 21"D 400 lbs Capacity, weighs 14 lbs.   Built with an extra-wide seat with plenty of room for comfort Shop NowDon’t underestimate the benefits of a quality camp chair. One of the coolest features of this improved camp chair is the folding side table with a built-in cup holder for convenient meals. This doubles as a chair and an individual dining table. Made with heavy-duty polyester Oxford material, this upgraded camp chair is built for years of fireside dinners and late-night stories. RV Water FilterCamco TastePURE KDF/Carbon RV Water Filter 20-micron filter reduces bad taste, odor, chlorine, and sediment Provides protection against bacterial growth Large capacity in-line filter lasts an average of 3 months Easily attaches to any standard water hose Flexible hose protector reduces strain on connections Great for RVs, boats, campers, pets, gardening, and much more Shop NowEnsure the quality and safety of your RV water with a high-performance water filter. This can make a big difference in the odor and taste of your water while removing sediment and particles you don’t want to be drinking. The flexible hose protector reduces strain on connections and minimizes kinks. Removing particles greater than 20 microns, the Camco TastePURE KDF/Carbon RV water filter is a great level-up for any new RVer. Screen Door AccessoryLippert Screen Assist RV Screen Door Push Bar Full-width push-handle allows for easier opening and closing Adjustable to accommodate screen doors 26" - 30" Dimensions: 21. 5" extends up to 28" Compatible with Lippert screen door lever-style handles only Shop NowWhile loading and unloading your RV, your hands are often full. Get in and out of your RV more easily while protecting your screen door with the Lippert Screen Assist RV Screen Door Push Bar. This bar installs on your Lippert screen door lever-style handle, allowing you to simply bump the bar and gain access in and out of your RV. This small accessory makes a big difference for the RV owner in your life. Smart RV Leveling SystemHopkins Battery Powered LED Smart RV Leveling System Makes leveling a one-person job Red LED shows the number of risers needed to achieve level Green LED illuminates when RV is level Bright LEDs are easily seen from the comfort of the driver's seat Measures 5" x 3. 5" x 1. 25" Requires one AA battery (not included) Shop NowLevel your RV quickly, easily, and accurately with the Hopkins Battery-Powered LED Smart RV Leveling System. With this system, red means adjust, green means good—it’s that simple. For solo travelers or those looking to make this sometimes arduous process easier, a smart RV leveling system is a great accessory to save time and frustration, making leveling simple. Step LightLippert Motion-Activated Step Light Illuminates the area around your RV steps High-strength magnets attach to the bottom of your RV steps 2x LED lights with a diffusion panel offer a soft glow Magnetic attachment allows easy removal for standalone flashlight use Attachment on non-magnetic surfaces with adhesive back.   Shop NowEnsure you safely enter and exit your RV with motion-activated lights from Lippert. Hopefully, you’re enjoying the darkest, starry nights at your favorite campsite. If so, the soft automatic glow of the entry-way light will keep you safe while enjoying the splendor of the night sky. It easily attaches to your step by magnet or adhesive. Patio MatVenture Forward Reversible RV Patio Mat, IKAT Weather-resistant polypropylene mat UV-stabilized to prevent fading Mold and mildew-resistant Breathable material won’t harm the grass underneath Shop NowSometimes a rug — or mat — really ties the campsite together. This reversible RV patio mat gives its keeper a familiar, clean, and clear landing pad you can easily roll out at any given campground. Don’t worry about the dew or light rain, as this is mildew and mold-resistant and made with weather-resistant polypropylene. Sturdy, portable, and comforting — a nomad’s dream. GriddleBlackstone 17” Tabletop Griddle Portable 17" griddle is perfect for any adventure Single stainless steel H-style burner provides 12,000 BTUs Low-maintenance stainless steel front plate panel Patented rear grease management system Shop NowAn outdoor griddle is an RVer’s best friend. Bring meals outdoors with this portable, easy-to-use griddle, great for camping, tailgating, or picnicking. Clean-ups are a breeze, and you’ll love all the menu items possible, especially if you’ve never cooked on a flat-top griddle. Think smash burgers, easy sauteing, and ample surface area for cooking different ingredients. Outdoor Fire PitVenture Forward Portable Outdoor Fire Pit Lightweight steel design and locking lid for portability 58,000 BTUs of power Easy push-and-turn ignition Includes tank stand, 10' regulator hose, and lava rock Measures 18. 5" dia. x 15. 5"H Shop NowA portable fire pit brings the campfire safely to any campsite without the fuss or mess of a traditional fire pit. Connect to your propane and fuel a safe, convenient fireplace that produces up to 58,000 BTUs of heat. Enjoy an ignition switch, control knob, and cover to make your fire easy and ready at a moment's notice. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### RV Values: What's My RV Worth? > Finding accurate RV values is important to many RV owners. Learn how to find out what your used RV is worth so you can sell or trade in! - Published: 2024-11-11 - Modified: 2025-03-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/rv-values/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: Featured, Sell Your RV, Used RV - Authors: Camping World Finding accurate RV values is important to many RV owners. Learn how to find out what your used RV is worth so you can sell or trade in! Finding accurate RV values is important to many RV buyers and sellers. As an owner, you may find yourself asking, “What’s my RV worth? ” especially if you plan to sell or trade-in your RV to upgrade or downsize. As a buyer, you may also want to check how much an RV is worth when shopping for used RVs, which helps you compare pricing to find the best deal possible.   RVers have access to several trustworthy resources that can help approximate the value of an RV. These tools access real-time market sales data to estimate your RV’s value based on its brand/model, current condition, mileage, location, and other important factors. We will look at some of the most respected and popular valuation tools available to show you all the options you have available when determining the value of your RV. Sell My RVHow Do I Find The Value of A Used RV? Photo by Camping World Several RV valuation tools can help you find an estimated RV value by VIN or by using the RV’s year, make, and model. Among other information, they take into account recent sales of similar RVs to see what others have paid for a similar product.   Many know Kelley Blue Book as a trusted resource for automobile valuation. This tool works in a similar way, but you won’t find a Kelley Blue Book for RVs available. Instead,  there are RV-specific valuation tools. For example, Good Sam’s RV Value Calculator and the NADA (National Automobile Dealers Association) RV Valuation tool are two of the most widely used and respected calculators.   Both tools are helpful, but we think there are a few advantages to using the Good Sam RV Valuator:  Made specifically for the RV industry Pulls from the largest proprietary RV dataset Incorporates real-time local marketplace demand trends Accesses new and used wholesale and retail RV pricing Accounts for unique, vintage, and customized RVs Is an easy-to-use, ad-free platform Perhaps most notable, though, is that the Good Sam RV Valuator connects you with an RV specialist to help facilitate your RV sale, trade-in, insurance request, or general inquiry. Speaking with an expert who can actively help you along your path can expedite the process and help you connect with additional resources or other interested parties. What Is My RV Trade-In Value? Photo by The Outbound Life The Good Sam RV Valuator is arguably the industry’s best tool for finding a camper’s trade-in value. Not only is it easy to submit your information, but you’ll be contacted directly by an RV specialist with advice on your next steps and how to prepare your camper for its trade-in appraisal.   To begin the process, you’ll need the following information. Note, be as accurate as possible as these factors will help determine what your RV may go for.   RV Information Year Make Model Trim Condition You’ll also select its condition (Excellent, Good, Average, or Fair) and answer Yes or No to a series of questions. Finally, you’ll select the nature of your inquiry which, in this case, would be Trading My RV. Personal Information First and Last Name Email Address Phone Number Zip Code After entering that information, you may be asked to provide additional details, such as completing a quick self-inspection to showcase more about your RV’s condition. Shortly thereafter, an RV sales specialist will contact you with an official offer that remains good for 7 days. You can then easily arrange for drop-off or pick-up and choose to get paid directly or put your trade-in value toward your next dream camper! Find Your RV Trade-In ValueHow To Find NADA RV ValuesThe National Automobile Dealers Association (NADA) has represented new car dealers for over 100 years. Their primary focus is the automobile industry, but you can find used RV values through the NADA RV Value website. NADA RV values include a suggested list price, a low retail price, and an average retail price. One advantage this site offers is the ability to research base RV pricing or input features and options across various categories for a more accurate valuation.   When you arrive, you’ll find a Get A Value link for consumers. Follow that link, which will actually take you to the JD Power RV value website. From there, these are the required steps:  Select RVs from the header to ensure you’re searching the proper database  Select your RV type Choose from the dropdown of the Top 50 manufacturers or their complete dropdown of all RV manufacturers Input the make and year Enter your zip code Select RV options or choose to see Base Pricing If you choose Base Pricing, you’ll be shown the suggested RV list price, low retail price, and average retail price. If you select RV options, you’ll see an itemized list with those three prices and how your chosen options impact the suggested NADA RV value for your used RV. While the pricing information can be quite useful, the main disadvantage of searching NADA RV values is the user experience. From landing on the NADA RV value website, you’ll navigate options on seven different screens before you have an idea of what the RV in question is worth. In contrast, the Good Sam RV Valuator requires three simple steps and a friendlier user experience.   What’s My RV Worth?  Image by Camping World The tools we’ve discussed can be extremely helpful in getting an approximate value for your RV. If nothing else, it’s a good baseline. You might also research other marketplaces to see if your exact model or similarly priced models are listed—though this is not evidence that the RV will actually sell this much. Instead, you can see what other buyers are seeing and it may give you an advantage.   Furthermore, keep in mind what makes your RV unique. Certain features or characteristics might make yours more valuable to certain parties. For example, a dated RV might be valued lower due to its age. But if it’s rare and in good condition? You might find a buyer willing to pay more.   Keep in mind how the following factors. While these likely won’t significantly change your RV’s value, they may influence a buyer’s interest in your RV: Upgrades—Did you recently update any appliances or make improvements? New appliances or improvements may help influence the price.   Warranty/Extended Warranty — Certain warranties and extended warranties may transfer to a second owner. Brand — Some RV brands are recognized for their durability and long-lasting quality. Choosing a reputable brand may help minimize depreciation over time, preserving more of your RV's value from the moment of purchase. Service History — Having detailed service and maintenance records can enhance the value of an RV. Proof of regular upkeep shows the RV has been properly cared for, reducing the risk for potential buyers. Regional Preferences — Certain RV types or brands may be more popular in specific regions, which can impact an RV’s value. Climate and terrain play a role in regional preferences.  Seasonal Demand — RV values can fluctuate based on the season, with higher demand and potentially better resale value in spring and summer when more people are looking to buy or upgrade. Knowing what your RV is worth and what you expect to receive from its sale is important to determine before you sell it, especially in a less formal peer-to-peer market. When you're ready to sell, consider RVs. com to discover thousands of other buyers and sellers. Visit RVs. com If you’re preparing for buying a used RV, selling, or trading in, here are a few more additional resources: How To Sell a Used RV What To Look For When Buying a Used Camper Where Can I Trade In My RV? Do you have any questions about how to find out what your RV is worth? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Small Fifth Wheel Campers We Love > If you want a fifth wheel you can tow more easily for an affordable price, check out these small fifth wheel campers we love! See our list. - Published: 2024-11-08 - Modified: 2025-01-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/small-fifth-wheel-campers-we-love/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Cruiser RV, East to West RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Small Camper - Formats: Video - Authors: Stephanie Hatley But not all fifth wheel campers need heavy-duty trucks. Here’s a collection of small fifth wheel campers we love. The best 5th wheel RV brands are often known for spacious, residential interiors and luxury amenities suited for full-time RV living. However, they’re generally heavier than travel trailers, requiring a big truck with higher towing and payload capacities. If you’re in the market for a small fifth wheel camper that doesn’t require a heavy-duty truck, you’re in luck. Here’s a collection of small fifth wheel campers we love! Who Might Like a Small Fifth Wheel? Photo by Camping World Many travel trailer owners often transition to a fifth wheel. These campers are easier to tow and generally provide more interior space and residential features. There’s a small learning curve when transitioning from towing a travel trailer to towing a fifth wheel, but we’re sure you’ll love the better overall RV camping experience. To select a fifth wheel that your vehicle can safely tow, you must know its towing capacity and be familiar with RV weight ratings. Here are a few trucks that may be able to tow the following small fifth wheel campers: Ford F-150 and F-150 Lightning Chevrolet Silverado 1500 GMC Sierra 1500 RAM 1500 Toyota Tundra Rivian R1T Nissan Titan Technician Tip: Tow packages vary. Always check your vehicle’s weight ratings or consult an RV sales expert to ensure you can safely tow your desired RV. Tow Capacity CalculatorThe Best Small Fifth Wheel CampersIn the world of fifth wheels, it’s common to find models over 40 feet and far less common to find them under 30 feet. To narrow the field, we’ve selected small fifth wheels under 33 feet and weighing less than 9,600 pounds dry. With that selection criteria in mind, here are some of our favorite small fifth wheel campers: Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RKhttps://youtu. be/nPg5A3QXSPkWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 26’3” Dry Weight: 6,720 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,175 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6  The Cougar Sport 2100RK features a spacious living area. I love how the kitchen stretches along the entire rear wall, providing plenty of meal prep space. It’s easy to turn around and serve dinner at the booth dinette or hand someone a cup of coffee on a reclining chair. This layout flows so well! The front bedroom has excellent storage in a camper this small. There are nightstands, overhead cabinets, and a floor-to-ceiling wardrobe closet. Whether you’re camping for a weekend or planning a cross-country road trip, you’ll have great storage for clothes and gear. Discover Cougar Sport 2100RKHeartland Eddie Bauer Signature 2500RKhttps://youtu. be/4T9lMqat95IWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28’9” Dry Weight: 8,725 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,877 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 You’ll love the L-shaped kitchen in the Eddie Bauer Signature 2500RK. This small fifth wheel feels much larger because of the layout. With ample countertops, you can store a coffee maker, Instant Pot, or any other RV kitchen appliance without feeling like you’re taking up meal prep space. The kitchen flows nicely into the living area, with a booth dinette and theater seating. I love the additional hutch in the living space, which provides a place for a coffee bar and extra storage for kitchen utensils and camping gear. In the front bedroom, you’ll find a queen bed with standard storage options. But you’ll also find a closet with washer and dryer hookups and a second slide-out with a dresser. I love the extra storage in this bedroom! Shop Eddie Bauer 2500RKCruiser RV Essence 25RK  Photo by Cruiser RV Specs Length: 28’9” Dry Weight: 7,808 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,372 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 This small fifth wheel resembles the Eddie Bauer 2500RK with a roomy rear living space and an L-shaped kitchen. It also features a hutch, booth dinette, and theater seating. However, the Essence 25RK has an extra pantry for food storage. This camper is also lighter than the Eddie Bauer 2500RK, providing a similar floor plan for owners of vehicles that may only be able to tow 9,000-10,000 pounds. The front bedroom doesn’t have the extra slide-out with a dresser, which is one reason it’s a lighter fifth wheel camper. But there is a closet with washer and dryer hookups. The Essence 25RK also features an outside refrigerator, providing easy access to grab a beverage while enjoying a campfire. Find Your EssenceKeystone Cougar Sport 2700BHPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 7,655 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,395 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10  For larger families, the Cougar Sport 2700BH sleeps up to four more people than the Cougar Sport 2100RK while still coming in with a dry weight under 8,000 pounds. This bunkhouse fifth wheel floor plan situates the bunks along the rear wall, shifting the kitchen to the center while retaining the spacious primary suite at the front.   How does it sleep up to 10? Well, you won’t find many other small fifth wheel campers that boast triple bunks – and each is a double bed that can sleep two or give a single sleeper extra space to spread out. The sofa also converts into a comfortable sleeping space. The 12-volt refrigerator uses less power, allowing you to dry camp longer if you enjoy getting away from crowded campgrounds. You’ll also love the ample counterspace that stretches along the campside, where parents can easily keep watch of their kids playing outside. Browse Cougar Sport 2700BHJayco Eagle HT 28CRTPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 32’11” Dry Weight: 9,515 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,960 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Eagle HT 28CRT is the largest small fifth wheel camper on our list. With added length and opposing slides, this 5th wheel features a huge rear living area. You have a tri-fold sofa, theater seating, and a large entertainment center with an electric fireplace. I also love that this is one of the few Jayco 5th wheel floor plans with the dinette that includes two freestanding chairs on one side and a bench on the other. The kitchen boasts an island with a double sink, standard appliances, and ample storage options with overhead cabinets, drawers, and a pantry closet. The front bedroom has excellent storage as well, with a third slide-out with a linen closet, wardrobe, and dresser. While this small 5th wheel offers the most space at 32’11”, it’s also the heaviest because of its three slides. You’ll likely need a heavy-duty truck with increased towing capacity or an excellent tow package to safely pull the Jayco Eagle HT 28CRT. Browse Eagle HT 28CRTKeystone Cougar 23MLEPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 27’11” Dry Weight: 7,778 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,200 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6   The Keystone Cougar 23MLE is similar to the Eddie Bauer 2500RK with an L-shaped kitchen, booth dinette, and storage hutch. But this small fifth wheel camper replaced the theater seating with a tri-fold sleeper sofa, increasing its sleeping capacity to six. There’s also an additional pantry closet next to the hutch for extra storage. Another significant difference between these two floor plans is that the Cougar 23MLE moves the washer and dryer closet from the bedroom into the bathroom for a linen closet. However, this 5th wheel still has a second slide-out with a wardrobe in the front bedroom. Discover Your 23MLEEast to West Tandara 22RKPhoto by East to West Specs Length: 27’3” Dry Weight: 7,724 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,170 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 If you want a king bed, the Tandara 22RK offers that luxury in a small fifth wheel. The front bedroom has standard storage options, such as under-bed storage, overhead cabinets, and an additional wardrobe closet.   This Tandara fifth wheel camper resembles the Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RK because the kitchen counter stretches the entire rear wall. There’s a great flow between the kitchen, dining, and living area, with a booth dinette and theater seating. Browse TandaraForest River Arctic Wolf 27SGSPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 7,893 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,525 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The kitchen peninsula is perhaps the most unique feature of the Forest River Arctic Wolf 27SGS. This design separates the kitchen from the rest of the living area, where you’ll find a tri-fold sofa, two recliners, and a dinette. The recliners sit along the rear wall in front of a huge window, an excellent spot for morning coffee. And I love the bench seating with two freestanding chairs at the dinette for more storage options. The rear opposing slides make this space feel roomy and more like a small apartment, even though the Arctic Wolf27SGS is under 30 feet long. The corner entertainment center boasts an electric fireplace, which also adds to the overall feeling of “home” in this camper. Discover Arctic WolfKeystone Cougar Sport 2400REhttps://youtu. be/TevvqpztR3sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29’4” Dry Weight: 7,635 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,335... --- ### RV Gifts Under $100 > Have a strict budget for your holiday shopping or gift exchange gathering? Shop these essential RV gifts under $100. - Published: 2024-11-08 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-gifts-under-100/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Have a strict budget for your holiday shopping or gift exchange gathering? Shop these essential RV gifts under $100. Shopping on a budget is always a good idea. Whether your budget is for a gift exchange with friends or stocking stuffers for your family, these RV gifts under $100 will help you make someone's day on their special occasion. Premium Water FilterCamco Evo Premium RV Water Filter Uses dual filtration for safer, better-tasting drinking water. Reduces bad taste, odors, sediments, bacteria, chlorine, and more. Includes filter housing, 12” extension hose, filter cartridge, securing tool, and fittings. Filtration openings no greater than 5” in diameter. Shop NowThere is perhaps no better RV gift than the present of clean, safe drinking water. With RVers pulling their water from many sources, knowing that the water you’re filling your bottle with is safe provides important peace of mind. Inline RV water filters are where most RVers start, but this premium water filter is a major upgrade. Dual filtration (KDFR and GAC) elements ensure your water is safe and tastes great. DehumidifierPureGuardian Small Space Dehumidifier Small footprint is perfect for small areas. Collects up to approximately 360 ml of water daily at 80% humidity. Reduces allergens and unpleasant "musty" smells Runs quietly with thermoelectric technology Includes full tank indicator light and automatic shut-off when full. Shop NowMoisture can wreak havoc on your RV and also make it uncomfortable to lounge or sleep inside on muggy summer nights. If you know an RV camper who spends their trips in humid environments, a compact RV dehumidifier is a great gift. Give them the ability to reduce their RV’s humidity levels and pull moisture out of the air. It’s a two-in-on gift of comfort and long-term protection of their RV investment. Double Camping ChairVenture Forward Double Wide Padded Sofa Comfortable seat for two packed with features. Strong powder-coated steel frame with increased load capacity. High-loft padded seat and back with breathable side mesh panels. Dual cup and wine holders and backside mesh storage pocket. Includes carry bag with shoulder strap. Shop NowGive your favorite camping couple the gift of campfire cuddles with this padded, double-wide camping chair. Or, maybe it’s the perfect gift for the solo traveler in your life who likes to snuggle up with their furry companion at the campsite. With plenty of space for two, cup and wine holders on both armrests, and a mesh storage pocket for books or magazines, it’s the perfect gift for around the campfire. Deluxe Sewer HoseCamco RhinoFLEX Sewer Hose Kit Fits a variety of dump-station pipes.   The hose is collapsible so you only extend as much as needed. Includes bayonet fittings with four prongs for a secure fit Made of durable 23-mil polyolefin and reinforced with steel wire. Includes permanent, no-leak fittings. Shop NowA complete sewer hose kit is one of the best RV gifts under $100 for new campers. Not even experienced RVers like dealing with their RV’s waste, but the right RV sewer accessories make it easier. This kit includes two different hose lengths, plenty of adapters to work with various fittings, and the ability to compress to fit in a 4” square RV bumper. It is everything a new RVer needs to safely and easily empty RV holding tanks. RV Shower HeadOxygenics Fury RV Handheld Shower Head Kit Five spray settings with pressure-boosting technology. 72” hose for added reach capabilities. Includes wall mount for easy adjustment. High-quality internal components are designed to prevent clogging or corrosion for dependable, consistent performance. Shop NowMost RVs come with a functional shower head, but upgrading to a more luxury RV shower experience is something you can only get with an improved shower head. Not only will the added reach and versatile spray settings allow the recipient of this RV gift to enjoy a customized shower, but it will also make their showers more efficient, with a maximum flow rate of just 1. 8 gallons per minute (GPM). Shower Rod UpgradeExtend-A-Shower Expanding Shower Rod Provides up to 30% more elbow room. Flips back inside the shower when you're finished. Fits trailer or 5th wheel showers from 35" to 42" wide. Made of rust-resistant powder-coated metal. Shop NowEven the largest RV showers can feel cramped compared to your residential design. For the RVer in your life who constantly complains about knocking elbows against the shower surround, the easiest RV shower upgrade is an expanding shower rod. This extending feature increases your functional shower space without a major RV renovation. RV Entry HandleExtended Lend-a-Hand Rail Descends at an angle to help campers keep their balance. Provides an additional 13. 5” drop and 10. 5” width. Features aluminum tubing powder coated black with a black foam grip. Shop NowModern RV steps have made getting in and out of campers much safer. But entry door grab handles sometimes leave much to be desired. The RV gift of an extended entry door hand rail makes it easier to have something to grab when ascending or descending solid or suspended RV entry steps. This handle easily folds in against the RV’s sidewall when traveling and features the same footprint as the manufacturer’s standard rail for an easy RV hand rail replacement. Wheel ChocksX-Chock Tire Locking Chocks Provides added stabilization and prevents tire shifts. Lightweight and easy to store. Lockable for added security with optional padlock (sold separately). Rust-inhibitive coating for years of use. Retracts down to 1-3/8", extends to 10". Shop NowIf the special RV camper in your life just upgraded to a dual-axle trailer or you know they always struggle with RV stabilization, X-style wheel chocks are the perfect RV gift under $100. They allow you to lock your tires in place once you’ve rolled your RV tires onto leveling blocks, providing added security compared to standard wedge-shaped wheel chocks. Plus, they can be locked to improve your RV’s overall safety and security when you leave to explore your destination. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### Must Have Campfire Accessories > Preparation is key to a successful campfire. Be ready for your next trip with our list of the best campfire accessories for RVing. - Published: 2024-11-07 - Modified: 2025-02-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/campfire-accessories-that-you-should-have-for-your-next-camping-trip/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Care & Cleaning, Cooking, Gear Guide, Outside RV - Authors: Stephanie Hatley There is an art to the campfire, and preparation is key. Sitting around a campfire is one of the best parts of camping. It brings together friends, offers a place to unwind, enhances your cooking capabilities, and it’s where family memories are made. But did you know that the right campfire accessories can make your experience even better? With a few campfire cooking accessories and comfortable seating, you’ll transform your outdoor space into a cozy evening hangout.   Check out these must-haves to enjoy a safe, fun, and tasty camping trip on your next adventure! The Best Campfire Accessories For Your RVWe’ve probably all been caught, at least once, without our best campfire setup during perfect campfire conditions. To help you always be ready for the perfect campfire experience, here's a list of must-have campfire accessories for your next camping trip. 1. Campfire Tools Photo by Camping World Photo by Camping World Photo by Camping World Fuel is a vital component of building a campfire. Getting fuel of the right size is where your axe, hatchet, and multi-tool come in handy. Whether you packed ample tinder or not, you’ll want these campfire tools to chop logs, create kindling, and whittle marshmallow roasting sticks.   Ideally, you bring your own natural or man-made fire starters to start your campfire. But you’ll still need firewood, and these campfire tools are essential for creating tinder without using a dangerous amount of lighter fluid.   Split large logs with your axe before grabbing your hatchet to chop it into smaller pieces. There’s no shortage of potential for a multi-tool when you’re camping. From carving wood shavings for tinder to tightening cabinet screws to opening canned goods, every RVer will find myriad uses for a multi-tool.    To avoid burning your fingers and hands—surely not part of a relaxing campfire experience—use an extendible fire poker or fire tongs to reposition wood in the fire. Don’t risk using your hands and potentially ruining your trip with a surprise ER visit. Shop Axes & Knives2. Fire StarterPhoto by Camping World You can’t have a perfect campfire if you can’t start the fire! Once you set up your tinder, kindling, and logs, it’s time to start the fire. Matches are certainly tried and true, especially waterproof matches. Be sure to pack some before your trip. A disposable gas lighter works well, too.   Speaking of fire starters, you can also get some help with the tinder step by using fire starter sticks or squares. Fire discs are also popular. Avoid using lighter fluid. It smells foul and is dangerous.  Shop Fire Starters3. Camp Chairs Photo by Camping World Photo by Camping World Photo by Camping World You can stand around a fire, but after a long day, there’s nothing like sitting by the campfire. Be sure to pack some comfortable camping chairs as part of your campfire accessories. If you’re up for it, go all out with reclining camp chairs.   Sitting around the campfire invites conversation and bonding. You might even get inspired to whip out the ukulele or guitar and sing songs. If you are tight on space or you’re camping with kids who prefer to sit on the floor, an RV patio mat can also be a nice spot to enjoy the campfire.  Discover Camp Chairs4. Portable Propane Fire PitPhoto by Camping World A smokeless campfire option is a must-have for anyone wanting to upgrade the campfire experience. We all love sitting around the campfire, but how many truly love the smoke?   That campfire smoke envelops you as you drift off to sleep at the night's end. Its smell can linger on your clothes or in your hair. And, of course, how many of us have had nights where the smoke chases us around the fire until sitting around the campfire becomes a game of musical chairs? Try a portable propane fire pit if you want to skip building a fire and using wood altogether. This is a great accessory for those who were never camp scouts. You’ll be able to enjoy a consistent, smokeless campfire. We promise you’ll still enjoy sharing life stories while sitting around it. Shop Portable Propane Fire Pits5. Insulated Mugs or Tumblers Photo by Camping World Photo by Camping World Photo by Camping World If it’s chilly out, a hot mug of coffee, tea, or hot cocoa will nicely complement your campfire. Be sure to pack some mugs for your next trip. If it’s not chilly, try an adult beverage instead. And if you’re not into drinking wine from a mug––who are we to judge––go ahead and bring wine tumblers.  Explore Mugs and Tumblers6. Insect RepellantPhoto by Camping World Every campfire does a good job repelling annoying insects, but extra protection can’t hurt. And the right insect repellants will keep your campsite comfortable day and night, regardless of whether or not you have a fire burning. From sprays to zappers to candles, you can deploy multiple options to keep your campsite insect-free (or at least reduce how much they bother you! ). Shop Insect Repellants7. Camping CoolerPhoto by Camping World The last thing you want to do once you’re settled around the campfire is get up to refill your beverage. Sure, many campers with outdoor kitchens have mini-fridges, but you must get up to access them. That’s why a quality camping cooler is a must-have campfire accessory. Not only can you store camp beverages and chocolate for s’mores, but it doubles as an extra seat if you make any new campground friends. Browse Camp Coolers8. Dutch OvenPhoto by Camping World Many of us love cooking over the campfire, but what about cooking in the campfire? Some of the best campfire cooking recipes call for a Dutch oven, which can also be a fun way for you to experiment with new meals on your next camping trip. While these are heavy, a Dutch oven is one of the best campfire cooking accessories you can add to your gear. Save these Campfire Soup Recipes to make in your Dutch oven. Or learn about cooking pizza camping. Browse Dutch Ovens9. Grill GratePhoto by Camping World While some campgrounds provide grill grates, don’t count on it. If you love roasting hotdogs or you're trying for the perfect campfire steak, a grill grate is an excellent campfire cooking accessory. Like a Dutch oven, it opens the possibilities for various meals. Whip up a meal of sausage and vegetables, sear steaks, and heat potatoes, or fill an aluminum pan with tacos - all cooked over a campfire with a grill grate. Shop Charcoal & Campfire Grills & Grates10. Campfire Cooking AccessoriesPhoto by Camping World Exercise your creativity and spice up your campfire meals with the right camp cooking utensils. Most campers love marshmallows and s’mores, but that’s not the only delicious food to cook over a campfire. Expand your horizons with camp cooking utensils like a pie iron, a grill basket, or a boiling pot (crawfish boil, anyone? ). And don’t forget the set of spatulas, tongs, and other camp cooking utensils you’ll need to ensure your meals are perfectly cooked! A pie iron is an ideal campfire cooking accessory for crafting delicious grilled cheese sandwiches for lunch, stuffed French toast for breakfast, or personal calzones for dinner. A grill basket makes it easy to roast veggies over the campfire. If you don’t want to pig out on hot dogs and hamburgers and prefer to keep a healthy diet while camping, a set of grilling baskets may be a must-have for your cooking needs. A dedicated campfire pot has versatile uses, and it keeps the pots and pans you use inside your RV clean and free of campfire soot. Whether you’re experimenting with campfire soups or leading the crawfish boil on your next spring camping trip, this is a must-have campfire accessory. Explore Campfire Cooking Accessories11. S’mores Accessories Photo by Camping World Photo by Camping World It doesn’t matter if you’re two or 82; you need stuff for s’mores when you go camping. Be prepared for some marshmallow roasting with a caddy and tray. It keeps your s’mores essentials neatly organized so you can grab them when the kids can’t wait any longer.   While the caddy keeps everything handy, roasting sticks are where the magic happens. Like a fire poker, this campfire accessory protects your hands from the fire while allowing you to turn that white marshmallow into a perfect roasted, gooey treat. Explore Roasting Forks and More12. Throw BlanketPhoto by Camping World Even the best campfire won’t always keep your entire crew warm and cozy. And some campers just love the feeling of a fleece throw blanket on cool evenings. Get a throw blanket or two dedicated to campfire use, and keep them in a sealed storage bin under your RV. That way, keep your indoor blankets from smelling like a campfire. Shop Blankets13. Open-Fire Popcorn KitPhoto by Camping World S’mores aren’t the only tasty treats enjoyed around a campfire. This open-fire popcorn kit helps you enjoy fresh, warm popcorn anywhere you go. It's... --- ### How To Replace an RV Awning > Learn how to replace an RV awning if yours is damaged or you desire an upgrade. See if this is a DIY task for you or a project for the pros! - Published: 2024-11-05 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-awning/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Featured, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to replace an RV awning if yours is damaged or you desire an upgrade. See if this is a DIY task for you or a project for the pros! Replacing an RV awning requires removing the old one, finding a suitable RV awning replacement, prepping for installation, and properly securing the new one to your RV’s substructure. All of that can be tricky, especially the last part. Fortunately, you can contact trained RV technicians at your nearby Camping World to help.   Whether you’re proceeding independently or contacting professional help, these tips will teach you how to replace an RV awning, how to replace RV awning fabric, and more. How To Replace an RV AwningPhoto by Camping World There are two basic steps to replacing an RV awning: removing the old awning and installing the new one. Of course, you may be in a different situation if your original awning has been torn free of your RV’s sidewall (been there, done that, not fun! ). If so, you must have your RV’s exterior inspected for additional damage. But here are some basic tips for those who simply want to complete a removal and replacement. Measure the size of your original awning from awning arm to arm to determine the replacement awning length. Find a compatible OEM replacement by contacting a retail specialist with your awning length, make, and model. Select a project partner. Awning removal and replacement is a two-person job, at minimum.   Consider professional assistance. The tension placed on the awning assembly can make this a hazardous DIY project for inexperienced RVers. You’ll be working up on ladders, handling power tools, dealing with an assembly under tension, and laboring with the assembly's weight for removal and replacement.   Technician Tip: Even trained technicians are oft-injured when dealing with RV awnings and slide toppers. It’s a smart idea to schedule a service appointment for this technical RV repair project. Book Awning Removal & ReplacementHow To Remove an RV AwningPhoto by Camping World With the inherent risks of completing this installation at home outlined, let’s proceed to some helpful tips for those who feel experienced and confident enough to tackle this RV awning renovation. Due to the weight and awkward nature of awning assemblies, you’ll need 2-3 people to help you remove an RV awning. RV awning arms can easily bend if you’re not careful, which may necessitate a larger fix. To begin, consult your owner’s manual for specific RV awning removal instructions and safety precautions, as the process can vary from model to model.   Here are the general steps to give you an idea of the RV awning removal process:  Roll out the awning about 12 inches.   Remove the polycord screws holding the awning fabric in the awning rail.   Secure the roll tube to the head assemblies using cotter pins.   Have two helpers support the assembly while you remove the lag bolts, which are holding the awning to the RV.   Remove any remaining hardware holding the awning to your RV. If a rain gutter extension is present, it may be necessary to remove it.   Have the helpers walk the assembly toward the front or back of your RV as you slide the awning fabric out of the rail extrusion.   Set the awning assembly down gently to reduce the possibility of damage.   Remove the awning rail extrusion if replacing it.   How To Install an RV AwningPhoto by Camping World Putting a new awning on your RV must be done carefully, but it can be a DIY task if you’re up for the challenge. Read this guide to RV awning replacement if you haven’t yet chosen whether to install a manual or electric RV awning as your replacement.   RV Awning Kit EssentialsWith your choice made, you’ll need to purchase an RV awning kit that comes with the following parts:  Wall bracket Outer arm Inner arm Pitch arm Roller tube Awning fabric If you choose a kit for a manual box awning, it should also come with a crank wand. Manual RV awnings come with an awning rod to flip the lever and hold the strap as you retract the awning. For manual and electric awning installations, you’ll need to purchase a compatible awning rail extrusion separately.   RV Awning Installation InstructionsFrom there, follow the installation instructions with your kit. But here are the general steps:  Place butyl tape on the back of the awning rail extrusion and install it so it is perfectly level across the top of your RV. Use your silicone spray to lubricate the awning rail, and use self-tapping screws to secure the rail extrusion. Install wall brackets according to the manufacturer’s specifications.   Attach the awning roll tube to the awning arms and secure it with screws.   FIND SOME HELPERS! Hold the awning against the side of the RV (2 people) and walk it from front to back or back to front (whichever is easiest, depending on the awning location) while you feed the awning fabric through the rail extrusion. Keep the awning arms parallel to avoid damage to the arms and fabric.   Level the arms and place one screw into each side to hold it in place. Then add another screw to each side for additional security.   Extend the awning and install the remaining hardware on the awning arms, using butyl tape or silicone sealant to prevent leaks around screw holes. Secure the awning arm mounting locations and retract the awning, ensuring the fabric doesn’t wrinkle or bunch. Place polycord screws at both ends of the awning fabric to keep it in place.   Can You Replace Just the Fabric on an RV Awning? If your RV awning fabric is the only damaged component, that’s all you’ll need to replace. As always, check with your awning manufacturer to ensure you get the right fabric to fix your RV awning.  Learn how to replace RV awning fabric. RVers love using their awning to relax in the shade on warm summer days. But proper use and care can help you avoid learning how to replace an RV awning the hard way. Here are a few awning care and maintenance tips.   Common RV Awning Problems RV Awning Maintenance Basics How To Open an RV Awning Do you have any questions about replacing an awning or RV awning fabric? Let us know in the comments below. The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or damage including without limitation, indirect or consequential loss or damage, or any loss or damage whatsoever arising from loss of data or profits arising out of, or in connection with, the use of this blog. --- ### Why Choose a Toy Hauler? > Have you considered a toy hauler for your next RV? Here are some reasons why it should be at the top of your list. - Published: 2024-11-04 - Modified: 2025-03-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-advantages-of-owning-a-toy-hauler/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley If you love outdoor adventure, need an RV with multiple sleeping spaces, or want to convert a space into a home office, a toy hauler is an excellent option. There are many unique benefits to this RV type. They offer industry-leading storage space, unique floor plans for families and couples, and a versatility you won’t find with other RVs.   If you’re unfamiliar with toy haulers, you’re in luck. Today, we’ll discuss travel trailer toy haulers vs fifth wheel toy haulers, the benefits of owning a toy hauler, where you can compare the most popular toy hauler floor plans, if this type of hybrid camper is right for you, and more. What Is a Toy Hauler? https://youtu. be/DnMOUN_qEbs? si=ySjK_Un4LsgQg7UWWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Toy haulers have the signature ramp door in the rear of the camper. Sometimes, these ramp doors convert into outdoor patio spaces. This particular feature is one way to identify toy haulers from the exterior when comparing them to other types of RVs. However, the real defining feature of toy haulers is what lies behind that rear ramp door—a spacious garage. This space can be anywhere from roughly eight to 18 feet long, depending on the size of the camper. It’s designed for owners to safely transport outdoor toys like kayaks, golf carts, ATVs, dirt bikes, and more.   In many toy haulers, the garage also converts to a sleeping or dining area when everything is unloaded. But with modern trends like remote work and homeschooling, toy haulers stand out as the most versatile RVs out there. There are so many toy hauler garage ideas employed to customize this space, such as mobile offices, home gyms, kid play rooms, second bedrooms, and more.   Toy Hauler BenefitsWhile not everyone needs a toy hauler, everyone should consider this type of RV (especially if you're an active camper). Regardless of your lifestyle and the places you want to visit, toy haulers check nearly every box on that long list of RV must-haves and nice-to-haves. Here are some of the main advantages of toy haulers:  Large Garage SpacePhoto by Forest River Do you have a dirt bike, motorcycle, ATV, or golf cart? Then, a toy hauler is the only way to go. Toy hauler garages are designed specifically for these recreation toys, with tie-down points on the floor and/or walls for maximum convenience and security during transport. This lets you travel worry-free, knowing your expensive bikes or ATVs are safe and secure in transit. When you arrive, simply unload your gear using the rear ramp. When it’s time to head home, storage is as simple as driving them back into their hiding spot. Even if you don't have powersports equipment, a toy hauler garage is perfect for other cargo like bicycles, kayaks, snowboards, and paddleboards. You'll be surprised how nice it is to keep dirty equipment away from your living space in a separate room. Toyhaulers have limitless uses and accommodate whatever gear you want to bring along. Integrated Fueling StationPhoto by Camping World Toy hauler RVs also make it easy to refuel gas-powered toys. Some are equipped with integrated fueling stations that often carry upwards of 30 gallons. They also feature vents that allow you to store gasoline or propane onboard safely.   Some are even built with an onboard generator, making it easier to camp off-grid without campground hookups. If not, a portable generator can be stored in the garage, allowing you to set up your outdoor adventure RV basecamp in more remote locations and enjoy better access to wilderness areas.   Patio DeckPhoto by Camping World The coveted toy hauler garage ramp can pull double duty. It might be the singular feature that makes every other RV pale in comparison. Why? It can extend to create an elevated outdoor deck, which ultimately feels like an additional indoor/outdoor room. There are even toy haulers with a side patio in addition to the rear deck! The "party deck," as it's known among RVers, sometimes comes with sidewalls (depending upon the floorplan and model). The sidewalls provide added safety and are great for enjoying the outdoors or  RV tailgating at a big game. This patio deck is also a safe place for younger kids to play outside or for pets to take an afternoon nap in the sun while remaining enclosed. Imagine working your remote job at a desk in the garage while the kids happily play in the beautiful sunshine. It’s the perfect setup! While not all toy hauler ramp doors convert to an outdoor patio, this is a unique feature of this RV type.   VersatilityPhoto by Camping World Once unloaded, toy hauler garages double as versatile, multi-use spaces. This area can be used for practically anything! Most have foldaway tables, seating, and manual or power lift beds that can be raised or lowered as needed. Luxury toy haulers might even have a second bathroom or washer and dryer hookups in the garage. Toy haulers are ideal for families because the kids have their hangout area while the adults have theirs. If you're meeting another family at a campsite, these dual spaces give you dedicated places for kids to gather while adults enjoy charcuterie and cocktails in the main living area. Being apart but still together is one of the best things about RVing, and toy haulers are amazing in that aspect. But if you don’t have kids and need the garage space to double as an office, that’s an option, too! Instead of working at the dinette or on the sofa, you can create a dedicated workspace. Toy hauler garages make them arguably the most versatile RV type. Turn it into whatever suits your travel needs. We’ve seen RVers with a home gym, craft room, hunting lounge, and more! The best toy hauler will provide the space for whatever you need, which is different for every RVer. Toy Hauler Travel Trailers vs Fifth Wheel Toy HaulersA toy hauler can be a travel trailer or a fifth wheel, but these RV types also exist in non-toy hauler floor plans. Toy hauler travel trailers are towed with a ball and hitch, just like every other type of travel trailer. Fifth wheel toy haulers are towed by a king pin connected to a fifth wheel hitch in your truck bed.   Let’s compare the benefits of these toy hauler types: Benefits of Toy Hauler Travel TrailersPhoto by Camping World Lightweight Towing Options. Toy hauler travel trailers are usually shorter and lighter than toy hauler fifth wheels. This is where you’ll find the smallest toy haulers that can be towed with a smaller vehicle.   More Affordable. Many travel trailer toy hauler campers are more affordable than a fifth wheel toy hauler.   Easier Remote Access. Because they’re often lighter, you’ll find more toy hauler travel trailers built for off-road travel. If you want an off-road toy hauler, this type offers some enticing options.   What Size Travel Trailer Can I Tow? Benefits of Fifth Wheel Toy HaulersPhoto by Camping World More Space. Fifth wheels, in general, are more roomy than travel trailers. They’re often longer, but even shorter fifth wheel toy haulers have more headroom because of the higher ceilings. The interior living area feels more like a small apartment than a camper. More Storage. Fifth wheel toy haulers offer more storage across the board. From outdoor storage bays to indoor cabinetry, you’ll have more nooks, crannies, drawers, and shelves to organize your camping gear. Easier Towing. Most fifth wheel owners who have also owned a travel trailer rave about the better towing experience that fifth wheels offer. Because fifth wheels are attached to the truck bed rather than the bumper, drivers have more control over towing. There’s less sway, and the turning radius is often smaller. If you don’t need an RV garage, other travel trailer or fifth wheel floor plans may better suit your camping needs.   If you have kids, check out bunkhouse travel trailers.   If you love cooking, check out rear kitchen travel trailers. Mid bunk fifth wheels are excellent for those looking for a bonus room for kids.   A front living fifth wheel floor plan offers the kind of entertaining space you need for hosting sports watch parties or luxurious movie nights. Want to see some examples? Check out our list of the top rated toy haulers below: Best Toy HaulersHow Much Does a Toy Hauler Weigh? Photo by Camping World Toy haulers are some of the largest and heaviest travel trailers and fifth wheel campers. When shopping, find your vehicle’s towing capacity and compare it to the camper’s gross vehicle weight. For a toy hauler fifth wheel, you’ll also want to note the pin weight and compare it to your payload capacity. Toy haulers range in size just like every other RV type. For example, the 45-foot Grand Design Momentum 410TH fifth wheel toy hauler has a dry weight... --- ### RVs for Families > Looking for a family RV this holiday season? Shop these exclusive web specials to find the perfect RV for your family at an unbeatable price. - Published: 2024-11-04 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rvs-for-families/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Looking for a family RV this holiday season? Shop these exclusive web specials to find the perfect RV for your family at an unbeatable price. Looking for the perfect family RV? Shop bunkhouse travel trailer floor plans and more from some of Camping World's most popular RV brands. Keystone Coleman2025 Keystone Coleman 17B Bunkhouse Travel Trailer Length: 20'5" Dry Weight: 3,088 lbs Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Shop NowKeystone took one of the top-selling travel trailer floor plans and made some serious improvements. From increasing the interior headroom to installing a propane RV furnace for more comfortable three-season camping, the Keystone Coleman 17B offers RV families upgraded comforts in one of the most affordable travel trailers in 2025. With bunks, a queen-sized bed, a full bathroom, and ample storage, it’s the perfect first camper for families with 2-3 kids. Learn more about the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs. Gulf Stream Enlighten2025 Gulf Stream Enlighten 25BH Bunkhouse Travel Trailer Length: 26'7" Dry Weight: 4,060 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Shop NowFamilies that need more interior living space will love the 25BH while still appreciating the convenience of simple camping without too many bells and whistles. The double over double bunks are perfect for older kids or teenagers, and the queen-sized bed includes dual wardrobes for hanging storage. With a simple yet highly functional kitchen, a full bathroom, and a convertible dinette, it’s the ideal camper for a larger family while staying under that coveted 30-foot length that can limit your campground selection. Learn more about Gulf Stream Enlighten travel trailers. Forest River Campsite Reserve2025 Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ Bunkhouse Travel Trailer Length: 32'9" Dry Weight: 6,421 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Shop NowForest River’s 2025 Campsite Reserve lineup introduced many new floor plans, but the 26CJ remained a consistent bestseller for families. With the most storage and the largest square windows in its class, Campsite Reserve owners will enjoy ample natural light and less clutter with the 26CJ’s creative (and sometimes hidden) storage options. Combine those highlights with a king bed in the primary sleeping area, double bunks, and an outside kitchen, and it’s easy to see why Forest River owners love the Campsite Reserve. Learn more about the 2025 Campsite Reserve & Campsite Ultra lineup. Keystone Cougar Sport2025 Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH Bunkhouse Fifth Wheel Length: 32'3" Dry Weight: 6,815 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 10 Shop NowWhether you're a large family or the kids want to invite friends on your next camping trip, there's plenty of room in the Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH. With the triple bunks in the rear bunk room, the kids have a private sleeping area on the opposite end of the floor plan from the primary bedroom. This gives you plenty of privacy in a fifth wheel that sleeps this many people. Plus, the bottom of the bunk area can be converted into storage to get all your camping gear to your destination. Learn more about the Cougar Sport. Each of these bunkhouse RVs is perfect for families of all sizes. Are you shopping for an RV or looking for the perfect gift for your favorite RV camper? Check out our other gift guides to find the perfect gifts for the RVers in your life. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### RVs for Couples > These travel trailers and fifth wheels are perfect for touring with a partner. Shop year-end deals on these select RVs for couples. - Published: 2024-11-04 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rvs-for-couples/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World These travel trailer and fifth wheel RVs are perfect for touring with a partner. Shop year-end deals on these select RVs for couples. There's more adventure to be had when just you and a partner hit the road alone. Camping World's most popular RV brands offer layouts perfect for couples, including rear bathroom, rear kitchen, and front living floor plans. Keystone Coleman Lantern2025 Keystone Coleman Lantern 25REX Rear Entertainment Travel Trailer Length: 29'11" Dry Weight: 6,250 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Shop NowGame days and movie nights don’t get any better than what you’ll enjoy in the 2025 Keystone Coleman Lantern 25REX. With its beautiful rear kitchen and a massive 65” TV on the rear wall, this living area is worth a second look. Keystone added many thoughtful touches to this floor plan, including a huge camp side window above the kitchen and a triangular shoe cubby just inside the entry door. Plus, you and your camping partner will enjoy the king-sized bed in the front room. Learn more about the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs. Jayco Jay Flight SLX2025 Jayco Jay Flight SLX 210QB Rear Dinette Travel Trailer Length: 25'10" Dry Weight: 4,255 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Shop NowTravel trailers with a rear dinette floor plan offer a unique benefit for couples. Your dining and lounge space offers abundant windows, allowing you to enjoy your campsite’s best views when you’re eating or relaxing. In the 2025 Jayco Jay Flight SLX, the convertible dinette and jackknife sofa sit opposite each other at the rear of the layout, offering a convenient and versatile space for eating, watching TV, or hosting guests for a game night. The primary sleeping area boasts a queen-sized bed, and the center of the floor plan houses the campside kitchen across from the spacious bathroom. Learn more about the Jay Flight SLX. Forest River Campsite Ultra2025 Forest River Campsite Ultra 26BW Front Kitchen Travel Trailer Length: 30'3" Dry Weight: 6,923 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Slide-outs: 2 Shop NowAt just over 30 feet, the dual slide-outs in the 2025 Forest River Campsite Ultra 26BW give you abundant interior living space compared to similar-sized travel trailers. The most noticeable feature of the exterior is an expansive automotive-grade front windshield. Inside, you’ll find that window to be the backdrop to a clever front kitchen that spans the trailer’s entire front wall. Dual entry doors also make it easy to get into the bedroom or kitchen from your campsite, and the rear entry door even keeps the bathroom accessible while you’re traveling. Learn more about the 2025 Campsite Reserve & Campsite Ultra RVs. Heartland Eddie Bauer Signature2025 Heartland Eddie Bauer Signature 3311RL Rear Living Travel Trailer Length: 36'11" Dry Weight: 8,660 lbs Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Slide-outs: 3 Shop NowFor couples with a heavy-duty tow vehicle, the 2025 Heartland Eddie Bauer Signature 3311RL offers one of the largest travel trailer floor plans designed for couples. The rear living area gives you all the room you could ever want to stretch out and relax, with theater seating and a three-seat sofa that both have a view of the entertainment center. The kitchen features a central island for easier meal prep, and there’s even a hutch area that’s perfect for your morning coffee station. All of that is set with a backdrop of the forest green Eddie Bauer decor with off-white cabinetry, which is a unique interior decor you won’t find in many other travel trailers. Learn more about Eddie Bauer RVs. Did you enjoy these great RVs for couples? If you're shopping for an RV or looking for a gift for your favorite RV camper, check out our other gift guides. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### Nomad RVs > Ready to get off the beaten path? From Class Bs to travel trailers to gas Class As, these nomad RVs make more adventure possible. Read more. - Published: 2024-11-04 - Modified: 2024-11-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/nomad-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Nomads need RVs to push the boundaries for off-grid camping, boondocking, and exploring remote locations. The following selections include various RV types and floorplans to help you remain nimble and comfortable while traveling. Heartland Mallard2025 Heartland Mallard 17BHL Bunkhouse Travel Trailer Length: 20'11" Dry Weight: 3,080 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Shop NowThe 2025 Heartland Mallard 17BHL offers an easy-to-tow, affordable camper for nomads looking to explore full-time RV life for the first time. They say imitation is the greatest form of flattery, and Heartland builds off one of 2024’s best-selling RV floor plans to put its own spin on it. Their leading features include a queen-sized bed, convertible dinette, and bunks that can suit a small nomadic family or be used for storage for a solo traveler or couple. Learn more about the Heartland Mallard. Keystone Coleman Legacy2025 Keystone Coleman Legacy 2115RK Rear Kitchen Travel Trailer Length: 25'11" Dry Weight: 5,400 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Slide-outs: 1 Shop NowThe Keystone Coleman Legacy 2115RK is a laminate travel trailer with the perfect rear kitchen floor plan for nomadic couples. Theater seating provides a supremely comfortable lounge space across from the massive 50” TV and the convertible dinette. With an air fryer, a three-burner cooktop, and a massive 16 cubic-foot fridge/freezer combo, there’s no lack of kitchen convenience in this Coleman Legacy camper. On the exterior, pass through storage gives you ample room for recreation equipment, and a 16’ power awning provides a covered patio space for lounging. Learn more about 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs. Thor Motor Coach Eddie Bauer2025 Thor Motor Coach Eddie Bauer 19EB Class B Camper Van Length: 19'8" GVWR: 9,050 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Chassis: Mercedes-Benz Sprinter 2500 Shop NowThor's 19EB camper van is the most compact option for nomads in their Eddie Bauer motorhome lineup. This camper van rivals others with a rear gear garage, as the back bed completely folds up to offer floor-to-ceiling storage. It's an all-wheel-drive diesel motorhome that fits easily into standard parking spaces and packs in all the amenities the rugged nomad would enjoy. That includes off-road tires, blackout window coverings, a 12-volt refrigerator, and a 5,000-pound rear hitch receiver for expanded gear storage. Learn more about Thor Eddie Bauer motorhomes. East to West Silver Lake2025 East to West Silver Lake 2400BH Bunkhouse Travel Trailer Length: 28'7" Dry Weight: 4,723 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Shop NowBunkhouse travel trailers are arguably the best RV floor plan for nomadic families. But it’s rare to find one under 30 feet with as much comfortable seating as the East to West Silver Lake 2400BH. Sure, the rear bunks and the king bed in the forward bedroom offer comfortable sleeping, but you also get a convertible dinette and a jackknife sofa in the living area. That’s a rare living room layout in a travel trailer without any slide-outs. With a functional kitchen and a private rear bathroom, your nomadic family will have no trouble getting comfortable in this RV. Learn more about East to West Silver Lake travel trailers. The perfect RVs for nomads require the right balance of convenience and minimalism—a balance that each of the RVs above strikes well. If you’re shopping for an RV or the perfect gift for your favorite RV camper, check out our other gift guides! Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### How To Find the Best Vehicle for Towing a Camper > Learn how to find the best vehicle for towing a camper based on weight ratings, fuel type, and other essential criteria. - Published: 2024-11-01 - Modified: 2025-03-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-find-the-right-vehicle-to-tow-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to find the best vehicle for towing a camper based on weight ratings, fuel type, and other essential criteria. If you’re researching fifth wheels vs travel trailers, you know they both come in many sizes. Some can be pulled by SUVs or mid-size trucks, while others require a heavy-duty pickup truck.  So, before you tour RVs in person, it’s smart to use an RV towing calculator to know how much your vehicle can tow. If you have a specific RV in mind but don’t have a vehicle to tow it, you’re in a perfect place to learn how to find the best vehicle for towing a camper.   Here’s everything you need to know about RV weight ratings, diesel vs gas tow vehicles, and more. Plus, enjoy our breakdown of the listing tow capacities for common tow vehicles from SUVs up to heavy-duty trucks. Let’s begin with RV weight ratings. Start With RV Weight Ratingshttps://youtu. be/bmWg6_Wk1rwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Every RV has a vehicle identification sticker that provides basic information about its trailer, including weight ratings, tire size, and more. Here are a few key terms to know. Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR)This is the total weight the RV can handle based on its axles and tire ratings. Gross Combined Weight Rating (GCWR)The maximum weight allowed for the tow vehicle and the trailer when fully loaded.   Unloaded Vehicle Weight (UVW)How much the trailer weighs as it rolls off the assembly line.   UVW includes any of the basic amenities inside – like the dinette, sleeper sofa, theater seating, and kitchen appliances – as well as the weight of batteries and LP containers. It does not include the weight of the passengers or cargo you’ll add, nor does it factor in the liquid weight you may carry with full holding tanks. Cargo Carrying Capacity (CCC)The maximum amount of weight you can load into your RV. Calculate it by subtracting the unloaded vehicle weight from the gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR – UVW = CCC). As an example, let’s say the GVWR is 3,500 pounds, and the UVW is 2,500 pounds.   3,500 – 2,500 = 1,000 pounds of cargo carrying capacity Any accessories added during an RV renovation, plus your camping gear, will affect your RV’s cargo carrying capacity. This is why we often preach the importance of lightweight materials and packing only what you truly need. Hitch Weight The amount of weight exerted on your tow vehicle’s hitch ball or fifth wheel hitch. This is also known as tongue weight for travel trailers and pin weight for fifth wheels. Payload CapacityThe amount of cargo weight your tow vehicle can hold. This includes the weight of all passengers and cargo inside the vehicle and the hitch weight of your trailer or fifth wheel. Rear Axle Weight Rating (RAWR)The amount of weight your vehicle’s rear suspension is rated to handle.   The Bottom Line + A Sample CalculationUnderstanding all RV weight ratings is important, but you can find the best vehicle for towing your desired camper by looking closely at a trailer’s GVWR and hitch weight.   Let’s take the 2023 Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RK, for example. The trailer’s GVWR is 8,500 pounds, and the hitch weighs 1,120 pounds.   To avoid making the tow vehicle work to its maximum capacity at all times, it is recommended that the towing capacity be at least 125% of the RV’s GVWR. Since the Cougar has a GVWR of 8,500 pounds, times 1. 25 means we want a tow vehicle with a towing capacity of more than 10,625 pounds. For example, the 2023 Ford F-150 offers an average towing capacity of up to 11,300 pounds and a payload capacity of up to 2,238 pounds, which would be sufficient for towing the Cougar Sport and handling its hitch weight, provided you don’t load more than another 1,118 pounds on the truck’s rear axle. In short, your tow vehicle should be rated to tow more than your trailer's GVWR, and the whole combination – when fully loaded – must not exceed either vehicle’s GCWR. Your tow vehicle’s RAWR must also exceed the trailer’s hitch weight, plus any cargo in the truck bed or trunk that rests directly on the rear suspension. Input a tow vehicle’s year, make, model, and trim (or VIN) into Camping World’s towing guide to view its maximum towing capacity and find RVs your vehicle can tow. RV Towing GuideFind a Compatible Tow VehiclePhoto by Camping World Smaller travel trailers, like pop up campers, teardrop trailers, and lightweight travel trailers, can sometimes be pulled by smaller vehicles. Family SUVs, minivans, and mid-size trucks are great options because they offer additional packing space inside the vehicle or truck bed.   What Is the Best SUV for Towing RV Trailer? With larger trailers and fifth wheels, you'll need a full-size or heavy-duty pickup truck to handle the extra weight placed on the rear suspension. You need to know the pin weight of the fifth wheel and ensure it doesn’t exceed your tow vehicle’s RAWR.   Most heavy-duty trucks have a RAWR somewhere between 5,000 and 10,000 pounds. The pin weight of most larger fifth wheel trailers averages around 3,500 pounds. So there’s usually more than enough capacity to handle the weight. With that said, let’s look at some of the best vehicles for towing a camper, including picks for the best electric vehicle for towing! Editor’s Note: The listed weights below are for 2025 models only. Actual ratings vary based on year, make, model, and trim. Please consult vehicle manufacturers for the most up-to-date tow vehicle weight ratings. The Best SUVs for Towing a Camperhttps://youtu. be/aUJpAp008dQWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. These are the towing and payload capacities, so you can find a full or midsize SUV with the best towing capacity for pulling campers like those featured above! SUVTowing Capacity (lbs)Payload Capacity (lbs)Tesla Model XUp to 5,000Up to 1,000Toyota 4RunnerUp to 6,000Up to 1,600Jeep Grand CherokeeUp to 6,200Up to 1,812GMC Hummer EV SUVUp to 7,500Up to 1,300Audi Q8Up to 7,700Up to 1,444Rivian R1SUp to 7,700Up to 2,070Chevrolet TahoeUp to 7,900Up to 1,895GMC YukonUp to 8,000Up to 1,901Nissan ArmadaUp to 8,500Up to 1,620Dodge DurangoUp to 8,700Up to 1,787Toyota SequoiaUp to 9,520 Up to 1,730Ford ExpeditionUp to 9,600Up to 1,757 Compact and Mid-Size Trucks for Towing a CamperPhoto by Camping World Find out which of these popular compact and mid-size trucks is the best vehicle for towing a small camper. Mid-Size TruckTowing Capacity (lbs)Payload Capacity (lbs)Ford MaverickUp to 4,000Up to 1,545Hyundai Santa CruzUp to 5,000Up to 1,744Honda RidgelineUp to 5,000 Up to 1,599Jeep GladiatorUp to 7,000Up to 1,710Nissan FrontierUp to 7,150Up to 1,620Toyota TacomaUp to 6,500Up to 1,705Ford RangerUp to 7,500Up to 1,805Chevrolet ColoradoUp to 7,700Up to 1,685GMC CanyonUp to 7,700Up to 1,640 Full-Size Trucks for Towing a CamperPhoto by Camping World Compare the towing and payload capacities of these popular full-size trucks to find your best vehicle for towing a camper with a higher dry weight and GVWR.   Full-Size TruckTowing Capacity (lbs)Payload Capacity (lbs)Ford F-150 LightningUp to 10,000Up to 2,235Rivian R1TUp to 11,000Up to 1,384RAM 1500Up to 11,550Up to 2,362Toyota TundraUp to 12,000Up to 1,940GMC Hummer EV PickupUp to 12,000Up to 1,487Chevrolet Silverado 1500Up to 13,300Up to 2,280GMC Sierra 1500Up to 13,300Up to 2,530Ford F-150Up to 13,500Up to 2,445 Heavy-Duty Trucks for Towing a CamperPhoto by Camping World Explore your options for the best vehicles for towing a large camper. Full-Size TruckTowing Capacity (lbs)Payload Capacity (lbs)Ford F-250Up to 16,800Up to 4,303Ford F-350Up to 27,000Up to 6,378Ford F-450Up to 30,000Up to 8,000Chevy Silverado 2500Up to 16,000Up to 3,900Chevy Silverado 3500Up to 36,000Up to 7,442GMC Sierra 2500Up to 18,500Up to 3,975GMC Sierra 3500Up to 36,000Up to 5,262RAM 2500Up to 19,990Up to 3,990RAM 3500Up to 37,000Up to 7,680 Is a Diesel or Gas Tow Vehicle Better? Photo by Camping World There’s a lot of heat in the gas versus diesel debate. Diesel engines offer excellent towing power, and they’re geared to handle big tow loads. You can take inclines with a loaded fifth wheel while hardly slowing down. Additionally, most dually trucks are built with diesel engines, meaning that you’ll likely only find diesel options if you’re looking for a truck with a higher payload and towing capacity. It was once true that diesel tow vehicles had much higher maintenance costs, but newer gasoline models can be just as expensive.   Newer gas engines also still pack plenty of power. Their gear ratios may mean you slow down more on steep inclines, but many see nothing wrong with that. For some, it simply comes down to the difference in their region's gas and diesel fuel prices. It also comes down to what you’re most comfortable driving. Find a tow vehicle that will pull your RV and one you’re comfortable driving. The last thing anyone wants is an unsafe (and uncomfortable) RVer on the road. How To Safely Load an RVhttps://youtu. be/f2MMSTSRBAILearning to RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your... --- ### Where Can I Sell My RV Fast? > Are you wondering, "where can I sell my RV fast?" Learn the benefits of selling an RV to Camping World or trading in for your new RV! - Published: 2024-10-31 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/where-can-i-sell-my-rv-fast/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: Featured, Sell Your RV, Used RV - Authors: Camping World Are you wondering, "where can I sell my RV fast?" Learn the benefits of selling an RV to Camping World or trading in for your new RV! For many RV owners, there comes a time to sell your RV. You may want to upgrade or downsize to a different RV type or floor plan. Maybe you need a break from RV life. Whatever the case, we want to help you sell your RV fast and avoid a drawn-out process - not to mention the added costs of paying insurance and other RV maintenance fees while you’re ready to move on. We have some exciting answers if you’re asking, “Where can I sell my RV fast? ”  Should You Sell an RV or Trade It In? Photo by Camping World Do you want to continue your RV journey? Maybe you’re ready to upgrade to a large fifth wheel because your family is growing. Perhaps it’s time to downsize to a small travel trailer because the kids are out of the house. There are many possible scenarios, but trading can be an easier path for many RVers who want to continue this lifestyle.   Trading in at Camping World is a simple process. You bring your clean and empty camper into a dealership and complete an RV walkaround with a trade-in specialist. Once a full appraisal is complete, the dealership will offer a trade-in value that factors in your RV’s year, make, model, and, perhaps most importantly, condition.   You can use an RV valuation tool to get an idea of what your trade-in offer might be, but the final offer will depend on that appraisal. That’s when an inspection might reveal interior and exterior damage and other factors that can impact your trade-in RV value. Learn more about trading in your RV here:  Tips to Offset RV Depreciation Getting More For Your RV Trade-In Where Can I Trade In My RV?   Where Can I Sell My RV Fast? You can also sell an RV directly to Camping World. The benefits of selling an RV directly to a participating Camping World dealership include:  Offers Guaranteed for 7 Days*. All offers are subject to RV inspection and remain valid for 7 days from the date of the initial written offer. Guaranteed Best Offer or $1,000**. Offers must be in writing and must be obtained from a licensed RV dealer. Offers must also be obtained within 7 days of submission to the participating CW dealership. Cash in Hand in 24 Hours or Less***. Payments are tendered within 24 hours of the completion of all sales documents. How To Sell Your RV to Camping WorldPhoto by Camping World Follow these steps to sell an RV quickly to a participating Camping World dealership:  Prepare the camper (remove personal belongings, clean inside and out, compile RV documentation, etc. ). Collect RV and personal information. Complete the Sell Your RV form. Once you complete the form, a Camping World representative will contact you shortly. Our team will need the following information to provide a price quote if you want to sell an RV without going through the trade-in program: RV Information Year Make Model Trim Personal Information First name Last name Phone number Zip code Email address With that information handy, use the link below to start the process. Sell Your RV Maybe you’ve decided, “I want to sell my RV so I can start dreaming about my next RV! ” Use these resources to explore some of our favorite towable and motorized RVs:  2025 Campsite Reserve & Campsite Ultra Find Your Perfect Two Bedroom RV What Is the Best Class C RV with Bunk Beds? What questions do you have about selling your RV to Camping World? Let us know in the comments below! *All offers are subject to inspection and valid for 7 days from the date of written offer. To receive purchase price offer, unit must be in excellent condition. Excellent condition means that the unit looks new, is in excellent mechanical condition, needs no reconditioning, has never had after-market modifications or renovations and is free of rust. The unit has a clean title history and will pass a smog and safety inspection (if applicable). The engine compartment, if applicable, is clean, with no fluid leaks and is free of any wear or visible defects. **A Written offer, which can include signed sales contracts and buyer's orders, must have been presented to customer within seven (7) days of submission to participating dealership and must include the date the offer was made, the year, make, model, mileage (if applicable), and vehicle identification number ("VIN") of the RV. To receive guaranteed trade-in value and/or appraisal, vehicle must be in same or substantially the same condition it was in at time of offer. All offers are subject to inspection. $1,000 cash will be tendered in the form of cash, check, or money order. Not valid in Louisiana. Void where prohibited. ***Payment will be tendered within 24 hours of completion of all sales documents, including but not limited to, a limited power of attorney to transfer title and loan payoff authorization (if applicable). --- ### How To Replace RV Awning Fabric > Did your awning tear in a recent storm? Learn how to replace RV awning fabric to get back to enjoying a covered RV patio space! - Published: 2024-10-30 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-awning-fabric/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Featured, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to replace RV awning fabric to get back to enjoying a covered RV patio space! Reasons to replace RV awning fabric include fraying, tearing, sagging, or faded coloring. For this procedure, it’s important to note that the awning fabric length differs from the total awning length. You’ll need a new roll of awning fabric that matches your awning’s existing fabric length.  Find RV Awning Replacement FabricHow To Replace Awning Fabric on an RVAfter consulting your owner’s manual for fabric recommendations and replacement instructions, follow these steps to complete an RV awning fabric replacement on most RVs: Partially Extend the Awning and Secure the Head AssembliesPhoto by Camping World Extend your RV awning roughly 12 inches. Using zip ties, attach the head assemblies on both awning arms to the vertical assembly on the side of your RV. Then remove the polycord screw on both ends of the awning assembly. These screws are located roughly one inch from the awning fabric.   Remove the Roll TubePhoto by Camping World You’ll need a partner for this step, as maneuvering an awning roll tube can be heavy and awkward. The roll tube should easily detach from the head assembly on both ends. However, to remove it completely, you’ll need to feed the awning fabric through the awning rail. This requires moving the roll tube safely toward the front or rear of your RV as you slide the fixed side of the awning out of the rail. Two (or even three) people should help with this process, and you should set the roll tube on a clean, level surface once it’s removed.   Remove the Old Awning FabricPhoto by Camping World To get rid of your old RV awning fabric, you’ll need to remove one end cap from the roller tube. You can choose either one, but you only need to remove one before you proceed. To do so, remove the three screws holding the end cap.   Technician Tip: Some models utilize rivets, which must be drilled out. If this is the case, assemble with new pop rivets.   With the cap removed, unroll the tube to extend the old fabric completely. Again, it’s best to have a partner help with this step.   With the fabric rolled out, remove the polycord screws attaching the fabric to the roll tube (on both ends). To remove the fabric, one person should hold the awning fabric while the other pulls the roller tube away.   Technician Tip: Many times, the polycord will be wrapped or folded over the end of the tube, and the end cap of the motor or torsion assembly will be installed over it. In these cases, both end caps must be removed.   Prep for New Fabric InstallationPhoto by Camping World Congratulations! You’re almost ready to install your new RV awning fabric. Your old fabric should be disposed of according to local waste disposal regulations, but consider whether you can cut and repurpose certain sections that are still in good condition.   Lubricate the fabric track with silicone spray to prep for a new fabric installation. Roll out your new fabric and thoroughly inspect it for tears or rips before installation. It’s easier to send it back for a replacement now than after you proceed with the full installation.   Install the New RV Awning FabricPhoto by Camping World When ready to install, find the polycord on the end with the valance. This will be the fabric end installed into the awning tube first. Ensure that the bottom of the awning fabric faces the roll tube to install it correctly.   With the valance ends and the bottom identified, feed the polycord on the valance end through the roll tube track until it is centered on the tube. Attach it to the polycord on both ends using the original screws.   Technician Tip: Most new awning assemblies don’t utilize screws on the awning tube to center the fabric since they fold the polycord into the tube ends. Upon reassembly, the choice is yours. Now, roll the fabric completely onto the tube as tightly as possible. Ensure it does not telescope out on either end. If the fabric isn’t tight and in line as you roll, it’s better to unroll and restart.   Replace the Roll Tube End CapPhoto by Camping World Now, you can replace the three screws you removed to secure the end cap that keeps the awning on the roll tube.   Technician Tip: Setting the roller tube assembly atop two fully extended jack stands padded with shop towels makes this step smooth and easy. It also minimizes the chances of damaging the new fabric. To prepare for the next step, find a flathead screwdriver and slightly open the awning rail on the side of your RV. This will make it easier to slide the new RV awning fabric into the rail as you reinstall the roll tube.   Reinstall the Roll Tube and Ensure the Fabric is CenteredPhoto by Camping World Use your silicone spray to lubricate the awning rail (just like you did with the roll tube track). Get a helper on either end of the roll tube to take the weight as you slide the polycord tube into the awning rail until the tube is located between the head assemblies.   Reinstall the roll tube into the head assemblies. Before replacing the polycord screws, it’s a good time to operate your awning (extension and retraction) to ensure the fabric is centered on the roll. Remove the zip ties holding the head assemblies before operating your awning.   Replace Polycord Screws and Enjoy! Photo by Camping World Now you can replace the polycord screws on both ends of the awning rail, and you’re ready to start enjoying your new RV awning.   With your new awning fabric installed, shade has returned to your RV's outdoor patio. Here are a few more resources to help you design and decorate your ideal RV outdoor living space: How To Replace Awning on RV 10 Outdoor & RV Patio Ideas Guide to RV Patio Mats & Outdoor Rugs Charming Patio Lighting Ideas for RVs Do you have any questions about how to replace RV awning fabric? Let us know in the comments below. The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or damage including without limitation, indirect or consequential loss or damage, or any loss or damage whatsoever arising from loss of data or profits arising out of, or in connection with, the use of this blog. --- ### Choosing an RV Awning Replacement > Learn how to choose an RV awning replacement. Whether you want to upgrade or your awning is broken, this buying guide will help! - Published: 2024-10-29 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-to-think-about-when-choosing-a-retractable-awning-for-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Awnings, Buying Guide, Outside RV, RV Basics - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to choose an RV awning replacement. Whether you want to upgrade or your awning is broken, this buying guide will help! Most new motorhomes and towable campers have at least one RV awning. You likely use yours several times on each camping trip, whether you need a little shade or want protection from light rain. But RV awnings don’t last forever, and whether yours breaks or you want to upgrade, you’ll need to know how to choose an RV awning replacement. Our guide to RV awning maintenance covers the basics of cleaning and caring for your RV awning. But what if you need an entirely new awning? Check out this guide to RV awning replacement so you’re ready when it’s time to get rid of a damaged awning or upgrade to something better. Why Replace An RV Awning? Photo by Camping World RV awnings don’t last forever. While most will last years with proper use and maintenance, their location on your RV’s exterior means they are constantly exposed to rain, wind, sun, and other elements. From minor fabric tears to complete failures of the awning motor, there are many reasons to consider an RV awning replacement.   Additionally, you may just be tired of your manual awning and want to upgrade to an electric model. Or, you may be curious if you can remove your small awning and install a larger one. Upgrading your RV awning’s size isn’t always possible—due to other physical engineering constraints—but it can be a great way to add covered patio space outside your RV. Technician Tip: Electric awnings can only be installed on RVs with compatible electrical systems. The awning must be connected to a power source, and your RV needs controls to operate it once installed. If you plan to install an electric awning on an RV that was previously equipped with a manual awning, schedule a service appointment at your local Camping World. Types of RV AwningsThere are three basic types of RV awnings: manual, electric, and slide awnings—also known as slide toppers. Here are the main differences: Electric RV AwningsPhoto by Camping World Power awnings feature a motor connected to a switch inside the coach, which is used for extending and retracting the awning. Pros Easy, push-button operation Wind-sensitive safety features (some, not all) Cons More expensive More mechanical components to maintain Manual RV AwningsPhoto by Camping World Manual awnings require an extension rod that either pulls the awning open or cranks an internal cylinder to extend or retract the awning. Pros More affordable Fewer mechanical components to maintain Cons Harder to open No automatic safety features Electric and manual RV awnings permanently mount to the side of your RV and typically range from 8 to 21 feet. The awning material can be canvas, polyethylene, or vinyl. Pitch adjustment is generally easy, although it varies based on the make and model. Today, most manufacturers install LED lights underneath the awning to provide extra lighting at the campsite. Slide ToppersPhoto by Camping World RV slide-out awnings, also called slide toppers, are permanently attached to the top of slide-outs and roll out when the slide-out is extended. Pros Protecting slide-out roofs from UV degradation Keeping leaves and other debris from accumulating and damaging slide-out seals and other components Cons Not as standard as other RV awnings May require aftermarket slide topper installation These awnings prevent leaves and other debris from accumulating on the slide-out roof. They also protect the slide-out roof from sun damage and reduce the amount of heat going into your RV slide-out. How To Choose an RV Awning ReplacementBefore purchasing an RV awning replacement, you’ll need to find an awning that fits your RV and can be installed securely. So, let’s discuss the factors to consider when choosing a new retractable RV awning. Choose Your Awning TypePhoto by Camping World As previously mentioned, there are power and manual RV awnings. Most manufacturers have gone to electric RV awnings as a standard feature, but you may have a manual awning if you’ve bought or own an older RV. Luckily, it’s easy to determine between these two awning types—either you have power controls inside your camper for awning extension and retraction, or you don’t.   If you have an electric RV awning, you’ll have a button near the control panel of your RV that extends and retracts the awning. If you have a manual RV awning, there are no motors or buttons. You roll out the awning and secure it yourself with the awning arms. When choosing an RV awning replacement, you must decide whether to install an electric or manual awning.   Ease of deployment is arguably the biggest factor when it comes to choosing a manual or an electric RV awning. Electric awnings might cost more, but they require little more than holding a button for 30-60 seconds until the awning is fully deployed. Opening a manual RV awning requires much more effort. In addition, the best electric RV awnings now have safety features that automatically retract the awning if wind speeds exceed a pre-programmed threshold. While you should never leave your awning extended if your RV is unattended, a safety feature like this can prevent an unwanted RV awning replacement. Once you’ve chosen your RV awning type, head outside to measure and follow the directions below. Measure RV Awning SizePhoto by Camping World You must measure to ensure you select an awning that fits your RV. This process differs if you’re replacing an existing RV awning or installing a new one.   Replacing an Existing AwningThe easiest way to get the proper awning size is to measure your current awning and buy an RV awning replacement that matches its dimensions. Measure from the center of the forward arm to the center of the rear arm (as shown above). RV awning fabric will be slightly smaller than the arm-to-arm measurement, so avoid measuring the fabric itself when choosing an RV awning replacement.   Installing an Awning on an RV Without OneIf you're adding an awning to an RV without one, things are more complicated. For starters, you'll need to decide where to place it. Most RV awnings are placed on the same side as the entry door (i. e. the camp side), but they must not impede the operation of the entry door, windows, compartment doors, other awnings, or slide-outs on that side of your RV. Your awning choice will also depend on the size of your RV—the largest RV awnings are about 21 feet long. However, you won’t be able to install an awning of that size on a 20-foot class B camper van. Your goal with location choice is to find locations where the RV’s construction allows you to secure the awning brackets. These locations will vary depending on whether you’re completing an RV awning installation on an aluminum vs fiberglass RV, for example. So, it’s a good idea to contact your RV’s manufacturer or work with a trained service team to identify these locations.   Once you choose a location, mark it and measure the area to determine your awning size options.   Measuring for RV Slide ToppersWhen adding a slide topper—RV slide awning—measure from the outer edge of one slide-out flange to the other so that the measurement includes the entire slide box. Your awning fabric should be this length. The overall length of the entire RV slide topper will be longer because of the overhang on each side. As a result, you’ll purchase a topper that’s 5-10 inches longer than the fabric length. In addition, you’ll need to verify how far your slideouts extend. Slide-out depths vary, but this measurement is vital to choosing a replacement slide topper that will work for your RV. Select Awning MaterialsPhoto by Camping World Another consideration is the awning material. If your awning arms are still in good shape, you should replace the awning fabric instead of the entire awning assembly. Most awnings use acrylic or vinyl fabric.   Acrylic fabric works great for most applications and is the most common. It offers good air circulation, handles all weather conditions well, and dries quickly. However, it isn't fully waterproof and can stretch and sag over long periods of time. Vinyl awning fabric is waterproof, scratch—and fade-resistant, and blocks harmful UV rays and other elements. However, vinyl attracts dirt and dust more easily and can be a hotbed for mold if not properly aired out. Acquire Awning Support and HardwareFinally, your camper must also have the proper framing and hardware to support an RV awning installation. Some awnings require a minimum distance between the awning rail and the entry door or slide-out room. Ensuring compatibility is critical before you purchase an RV awning replacement, and the best way to ensure your RV can support a new awning is to contact a Camping World Service Center.   Installing an RV awning without taking the proper steps to secure and seal it can result in structural failure, water leaks, and other damage. Entrust this job to a professional RV technician to avoid a costly DIY mistake. Need Help With Your RV Awning Replacement? Photo... --- ### Which Class B RV Sleeps 4? > You might think it's impossible to find a Class B RV that sleeps 4, but more families than ever are hitting the road in camper vans. See how! - Published: 2024-10-28 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/which-class-b-rv-sleeps-4/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Coachmen RVs, Entegra Coach, Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, Learn To RV, Motorhome, Roadtrek RV, Van Life, Winnebago - Authors: Claire Braud You might think it's impossible to find a Class B RV that sleeps 4, but more families than ever are hitting the road in camper vans. See how! Class B RVs have skyrocketed in popularity, and it’s easy to see why. Built on standard cargo van chassis, they provide a compact yet comfortable living space perfect for weekend getaways or extended adventures. Their one downside is less sleeping space, so many families ask which Class B RV sleeps 4.   You might not think you can comfortably travel with four people in a campervan. You’d be wrong. With innovative options like pop-tops that create additional sleeping areas without sacrificing the vehicle’s footprint, traveling with extra people is easy. Camper vans are also easy to drive and park for the average person, making them a more accessible entry into RVing.   Whether it’s for family trips or friend excursions, these versatile camper vans offer a balance of practicality and comfort for small groups. What Is The Best Class B RV That Sleeps 4? If you’re looking for the perfect Class B RV that sleeps four, this list covers you. It includes camper vans with a four-person sleeping capacity as a standard feature and models with an optional pop-top for those who want extra room. On all of these camper vans, you’ll find the extra sleeping in a pop-top. The main difference is whether the RV already includes that pop-top or if it is something you need to add on.   Winnebago Solis and Solis NPFPhoto by Winnebago Specs  Length: 19’9” to 21’ GVWR: 8,900 to 9,350 pounds Wheelbase: 159” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: 4 Standard  Winnebago has a few Class B RVs on this list, but the Solis and Solis NPF are their larger van campers. The layout options are largely the same, but only the original Solis comes in a 21’ length.   The Solis National Park Foundation (NPF) is the newest RV in the Winnebago Solis lineup and comes with some pretty nice, unique upgrades. It comes standard with all-terrain tires and upgraded SumoSprings® Suspension. On the interior, you get blackout cab shades for temperature control and a SmartspaceTM Overland Drawer System that gives you easy gear access with removable dividers for superior organization.   Both Solis campers are great for a Class B RV with a pop-top, but I prefer the NPF version for its better handling on rough roads.  Shop SolisJayco SwiftPhoto by Jayco Specs  Length: 20’11” GVWR: 9,350 pounds Wheelbase: 159” Interior Height: 6’2” Sleeping Capacity: 4 with Optional Pop-top  If you want floor plan options, this Jayco Class B RV has them. The Swift has four configurations, but only three have the optional pop-top. The 20A rear kitchen floor plan opens the front for more traditional passenger seats. There are two rear sleeping models as well. The 20E offers a rear bench and Murphy bed with under-floor storage, and the 20Y includes a loft bed with floor storage.   All Jayco Swift camper vans have their signature JRide® suspension with Hellwig helper springs for superior road comfort. When you’re at a campsite, you can quickly hook up to shore power, and when you’re off-grid, the 200-watt GoPower® solar panels will keep you charged.  Explore Swift Class B RVsWinnebago Solis PocketPhoto by Winnebago Specs  Length: 17’10” GVWR: 8,550 pounds Wheelbase: 136” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: 4 with Optional Pop-top The most compact Class B that sleeps four on the list, the Solis Pocket is a powerhouse on the road despite its small size. My favorite feature is the convertible dinette area. Easily convert the seating from travel mode with seatbelts for two to lounge mode with an extensive L-shaped configuration. When it’s time to sleep, convert it to a double bed. The rear of this Class B RV has a wet bath that extends the van's width, where you can take a hot shower with your Eco-Hot® water system.   The Winnebago Solis Pocket is an excellent camper for RVers looking for a compact Class B RV. If you are looking for something with more wiggle room for extra gear and toys, we recommend checking out other options on this list.  Browse Solis PocketWinnebago RoamPhoto by Winnebago Specs  Length: 21’0” GVWR: 9,350 pounds Wheelbase: 159” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: 4 with Optional Pop-top Accessibility, meet Adventure. The Winnebago Roam is a game changer for wheelchair-using explorers. Everything is smartly designed to be more accessible, from the lowered countertops to the motorized sofa bed. Getting in and out of the Roam is accessible with the under-vehicle wheelchair lift.   This wheelchair-accessible Class B RV trades interior cabinetry for a more open floor plan. But that doesn’t mean sacrificing storage. Winnebago left the rear area behind the motorized sofa bed open so you can organize your storage as needed.  Browse Roam Camper VansRoadtrek Zion SlumberPhoto by Roadtrek Specs  Length: 20’9” GVWR: 9,350 pounds Wheelbase: 159” Interior Height: 6’2” Sleeping Capacity: 4 Standard or 5 with Optional Front Cab Mattress King bed alert! The Roadtrek Zion Slumber is the only Class B RV on this list with a king bed. This sleekly designed RV has ample pantry and wardrobe space, a fridge mounted in the cabinetry, and a wet bath.   This van camper also sleeps five if you choose the optional folding mattress upgrade, which converts the captains’ chairs into an extra sleeping space. This RV is at the top of my list for the king bed and ample storage options that keep your gear, clothes, and food within arm's reach.   Roadtrek RV has several other Class B RVs that sleep four with different interior styles. The Play Slumber has layouts similar to the Zion but with darker cabinetry. The Pivot Slumber trades your pantry space for dinette seating in the front. I’d still choose the Zion due to the bright interior and extra pantry space.  Find Zion Slumber Class BsCoachmen Novahttps://youtu. be/uzinxFKaKbIWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs  Length: 20’11” GVWR: 9,350 pounds Wheelbase: 159” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: 4 with optional pop-top The Coachmen Nova offers three different layouts, but they all come with a few features you won’t find in other camper vans on this list. The wet bath has a full fiberglass surround and a porcelain toilet—both less commonly used materials in Class B RVs. The rear door panels also include cup holders and hidden storage, a spot that other manufacturers often overlook.   The Coachmen's options are also great for off-grid adventurers. Choose a single or double 640 amp-hour battery and pop top with a 190-watt solar panel. RVers can also opt for upgraded tires for a sleeker look and better traction on unpaved roads.  Discover Nova Camper VansEntegra Coach EthosPhoto by Entegra Coach Specs  Length: 20’11” GVWR: 9,350 pounds Wheelbase: 159” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: 4 with Optional Pop-top The Entegra Coach Ethos provides comfort on the road. The interior features give an upgraded and luxurious feel for travelers on the go. Choose from four interior layouts, but if you want to sleep four, only the 20A, 20E, and 20Y come with the optional pop-top. This RV's road handling is superior, and the E-Z DriveTM suspension minimizes bounce. When it’s time to park at your campsite or boondock in a tight area, the ParkView® rear camera with gridlines helps you navigate into the space. This Class B RV that sleeps four also comes with crosswind assist, which is incredibly helpful for remote highway driving in windy areas.  Shop Ethos RVsWhy Are Class B RVs So Popular? Let’s examine some of the reasons why van life has become such a popular way to travel for part-time and full-time RV living. It is easy to drive and park. Class B RVs are closer to a standard vehicle length and fit in many traditional parking spaces. You can get away with stealth camping. It’s not always apparent whether a Class B is a traditional work van or a camper providing a little extra safety for travelers.   Choose from better camping and boondocking options. Class B RVs are traditional vehicle sizes. They can fit in campgrounds with smaller sites and squeeze into off-road boondocking areas.   There is no need to tow a car. It’s easy to pack up a Class B and go, opening up days of exploring without needing an extra car.   There are fewer road restrictions. Their lower weight and shorter length make Class B RVs a great option for winding mountain passes.   How Many People Can Ride in a Class B RV? Depending on your configuration, some Class B RVs can safely seat up to five passengers. Some models have rear bench seating, and some have more traditional seats.   Can You Live Full Time in a Class B RV? Class B RVs are a popular choice for full-time RVers. Their size, ease of driving, and quick ability to hit the road make them great for someone who wants to take an extended trip or try out living on the go. For added safety in less-than-ideal driving conditions, those... --- ### Who Makes 4 Season RV Travel Trailers? > Year-round camping isn't for everyone, but if you want to do it, you'll need one of the best 4 season RV travel trailers. But who makes them? - Published: 2024-10-25 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/who-makes-4-season-rv-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, Lance Camper, Northwood Manufacturing, Outdoors RV, Travel Trailer, Winter - Authors: Tucker Ballister Year-round camping isn't for everyone, but if you want to do it, you'll need one of the best 4 season RV travel trailers. Cold weather camping is much more possible with an intentionally constructed recreational vehicle. From heated and insulated underbellies to upgraded foam block insulation, 4 season RV travel trailers boast important construction elements that more affordable travel trailers don’t offer. Whether you’re looking for full time RVing trailers that can handle winters in your region or simply searching for a camper that will allow you to start your season earlier in the spring and camp comfortably later into the fall, four season travel trailers are attractive for many reasons. Is There Really Such Thing as a 4 Season RV? Some RVs are intended for four season use, but that doesn’t necessarily qualify them for all weather conditions. Location is a major variable in any RV’s ability to handle the colder months. A 4 season RV that cuts it in northern Georgia winters may not handle what locals consider a moderate fall day in colder RV places like Michigan or Minnesota, for example. Simply put, any RV’s ability to handle winter weather depends on more than its construction. Other factors include your location, the immediate weather conditions, and the extra steps you take to insulate the underbelly, protect the water system and plumbing, and keep snow from accumulating on the roof—just to provide a few examples.   We’ll highlight additional considerations for cold weather RV camping below, but let’s first explore some of the most popular travel trailers with 4 season capability from the major RV manufacturers. Who Makes 4 Season Travel Trailers? Keystone CougarPhoto by Camping World Keystone’s Climate Guard Protection package is exclusive to their Cougar Premium and Half-Ton RVs. This package is tested for comfortable camping from 110℉ down to 0℉, keeping you cozy and protecting your RV’s critical systems.   Many factors contribute to the added weather protection that Cougar travel trailers deliver:  An astro-foil barrier provides added insulation in the slide floors.   The laminated rear wall combines rolled fiberglass with a second layer of styrene insulation.   A heat register behind the convenience center in the pass through compartment gives you heated storage. 12-volt heat pads on the holding tanks can be used while stationary and in transit. A layer of astro-foil insulation underneath and another layer of fiberglass insulation above provide insulation for the holding tanks. Heat ducts running next to the water lines help to prevent the lines, tanks, and gate valves from freezing. The iN-Command® control system features remote probes for better temperature readings and Bluetooth connectivity for easy monitoring and adjustments from your smartphone. Many models feature a 30K BTU propane furnace and a 5K BTU electric fireplace. As you can see, Keystone added many smart design elements to protect these Cougar campers from the elements. Additional features like tinted windows, a radiant foil barrier in the front cap, and their Blade high-performance cooling system keep you comfortable in the heat of summer.   Featured Floor Plans: 22MLS 25FKD 29RLP Find Your CougarEast to West Alta XtremePhoto by Camping World East to West’s Alta RV lineup provides some upgraded features compared to their Silver Lake travel trailers. But they’ve saved their best four-season camping features on two unique models under the “Alta Xtreme” brand name.   Three-inch laminated sidewalls with Azdel finish on the interior and exterior Five-inch vacuum-bonded roof Heaters for the holding tanks and water lines Heated and enclosed underbelly Upgraded 40,000-BTU propane furnace Dual pane windows A heat pump feature in the 15K BTU ducted air conditioner Some additional features that set the Alta Xtreme travel trailers apart from other East to West campers include a nearly 20 cubic-foot double-door 12V refrigerator and a 96” interior ceiling height. But boondockers will love Alta’s West Coast power package, which includes a 400-watt solar panel, 30 amp charge controller, and a second battery. Featured Floor Plans: 3100KXT 3250KXT Shop Alta XtremeJayco Eagle HTPhoto by Camping World The Eagle HT is arguably the best-equipped travel trailer in the entire Jayco lineup. Their attention to detail doesn’t skip the finer points of making a trailer that can handle cold weather camping, either. The lineup has many floor plan options, but let’s focus on Jayco’s Climate Shield™ protection package, which is rated down to zero degrees. Here’s what you can expect from the Jayco Eagle HT when it comes to protection from the elements: A fully enclosed underbelly with ducted heating (i. e. , forced air vs radiant heat). The ceiling and floor are built with double-layer fiberglass batt insulation. The roof, floor, and front cap are built with double-sided reflective radiant barrier insulation. PEX-tested water lines that are rated to protect against freezing temperatures. An upgraded 35,000 BTU propane furnace powers forced air heat. Select models include a 5K BTU electric fireplace for added heat. Additionally, all Eagle HT travel trailers can be built with Jayco’s optional Extreme Weather Package. This package adds 12-volt heating pads to the holding tanks and wraps 12-volt heat tape around the fresh water line to prevent it from freezing. Featured Floor Plans: 312BHOK 274FKDS 230MLCS Browse Eagle HTKeystone OutbackPhoto by Camping World The Outback lineup from Keystone also offers advanced weather protection. The Elements package differs slightly from the Climate Guard Protection you’ll find on Cougar travel trailers, so let’s highlight the main features of this construction package:  Upgraded radiant barrier astro-foil insulation in the enclosed underbelly, which is also equipped with ducted heating to protect plumbing. 12-volt heating pads to protect the fresh and waste water tanks from freezing. 35,000 BTU furnace with larger 30-pound propane containers for upgraded forced air heat delivery. Some of our favorite additional features of all Keystone Outback campers include seven-point auto leveling, chef-friendly kitchen layouts, a dual-ducted air conditioning system for added efficiency, and select SolarFlex packages (these differ depending on the model). Featured Floor Plans: 330RL 328RL 341RD Shop OutbackGrand Design ReflectionPhoto by Camping World Grand Design’s Reflection travel trailers represent their upscale, luxury offering. These are some of their most spacious floor plans with high-end touches like tire pressure monitoring, anti-lock brakes, and upgraded suspension. Their Arctic 4-Seasons Package is rated to keep these trailers safe and comfortable from 0℉ to 100℉. Here’s what you can expect: Fully laminated walls with rigid foam insulation to prevent uninsulated air gaps. A layer of fiberglass insulation and a second layer of radiant foil insulation stretch the full roof length. A high-performance propane furnace combined with an electric fireplace to deliver more than 30K BTUs of “heating power. ” Radiant foil insulation in the heated underbelly and slide room floors. An additional layer of high-density foam insulation in the main floor.   12-volt holding tank heating pads that are wired into the RV thermostat for hands-free control. Ducted heating into the utility center and storage compartment. Radiant foil and fiberglass insulation wrapping from the roof down to the bottom of the front cap. Enclosed waste tank gate valves to ensure you can empty holding tanks without issues. Enclosed low-point drains to provide safer, easier winterization and dewinterization. Additionally, Grand Design adds insulation to the heavy-duty storage compartment doors to reduce heat transfer around those open points. Some of the other luxury features that set the Reflection apart include onboard TravlFi Wi-Fi prep, a factory-installed roof ladder for easier access, and a solar package that includes a 180-watt roof-mounted solar panel, a 60-amp charge controller, and a solar disconnect switch. Featured Floor Plans: 315RLTS 296RDTS 312BHTS Explore Reflection RVsJayco Jay Feather, Jay Feather Air, & Jay Feather MicroPhoto by Camping World Similar to the Eagle HT, Jayco’s Jay Feather, Jay Feather Air, and Jay Feather Micro travel trailer lineups are built to withstand cold weather camping. These 4 season RV travel trailers offer various floor plans and sizes.   When built with their specific packages, they feature the same Climate Shield protection you’ll find in the Eagle HT travel trailers. Those packages are labeled as the Jay Sport package for Jay Feather, the Jay Air package for Jay Feather Air, and the Jay Pro package for Jay Feather Micro travel trailers. Here are the standout features of that Climate Shield package: Double-layered fiberglass batt insulation in the floor and ceiling. Forced air ducted heating in the fully enclosed underbelly. Upgraded 35K BTU propane furnace and a 5K BTU electric fireplace (in select models). PEX-tested water lines Dual-sided reflective radiant barrier insulation behind the front cap and in the roof and floor. Each model can also be upgraded with optional heated tank pads or 30-pound LP containers instead of the standard 20-pound containers. Because they are also built with on-demand tankless water heaters, there’s less concern about freezing temperatures damaging the six—or 10-gallon tank found on traditional RV water heaters. Featured Floor Plans: Jay Feather 21MML Jay Feather Air 16RB Jay Feather Micro 199MBS Shop Jay FeatherGrand Design Imagine, Imagine XLS, & Imagine AIM Grand Design also manufactures their Imagine, Imagine XLS, and Imagine AIM travel trailers with construction features made to help them withstand colder weather. The 4-Seasons Protection package on each... --- ### Best Bunkhouse Travel Trailers of 2025 > From lightweight trailers with bunk beds to larger campers with private bunk rooms, here are our best bunkhouse travel trailers of 2025. - Published: 2024-10-24 - Modified: 2025-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-bunkhouse-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunk Room RVs, Bunkhouse RVs, East to West RV, Eddie Bauer RVs, Family, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Stephanie Hatley From lightweight trailers with bunk beds to larger campers with private bunk rooms, here are our best bunkhouse travel trailers of 2025. If you camp with kids, you understand how important it is for everyone to have their own sleeping space. Even if it’s a converted dinette, everyone wants a private place to call their own. These best bunkhouse travel trailers provide just that - and more! From lightweight campers with single bunk beds to spacious RV trailers with two bedrooms, these campers offer sleeping for six to ten people. What Is A Bunkhouse Travel Trailer? A bunkhouse travel trailer features a floor plan with bunk beds. Sometimes, these bunk beds are single-over-single, which are designed for just one child. Other floor plans have double-over-double bunks, which provide room for up to two children in the same bed. A bunkhouse travel trailer with a rear bunk room offers even more options. There may be corner bunks or a single bunk over a sofa. If there’s an outdoor kitchen, one bunk bed may be replaced to provide extra outdoor space. Best Bunkhouse Travel TrailersThese ten bunkhouse travel trailers range from lightweight options with no slides to heavier campers with multiple slides. Your family needs, and towing vehicle will help determine the best option for you. Keystone Coleman 17Bhttps://youtu. be/pobM6LcwRVQWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’5” Dry Weight: 3,088 pounds Cargo Capacity: 902 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 If you’re looking for a lightweight bunkhouse travel trailer, the Coleman 17B may be a great fit. The rear bathroom has a shower and toilet, and the only sink is in the kitchen. The bunk beds are next to the bathroom, providing easy access for the kids. The kitchen also features a 3. 3 cubic foot 12V refrigerator, a 2-burner cooktop, and a microwave.   The Keystone Coleman 17B has everything you need and nothing you don’t. A booth dinette sits across from the kitchen counter, and the queen bed is in the front of the camper. Overhead storage is throughout the trailer, and a pass through storage bay in the front provides room to store outdoor camping gear like chairs, tables, fishing rods, and more. Since there are no slide-outs, it weighs just over 3,000 pounds. If you’re a weekend warrior family wanting to hit the campsite a few times a year, this bunkhouse travel trailer is one of the most affordable, easy-to-tow campers you’ll find in 2025. Shop Coleman 17BJayco Jay Flight SLX 175BHWPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 22’1” Dry Weight: 3,150 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,450 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Jay Flight SLX 175BHW is an excellent option for those looking for a lightweight camper that can still haul plenty of weight. The layout resembles the Coleman 17B, but this camper can hold an additional 550 pounds of cargo.   The single-over-single bunks are located beside the bathroom, the kitchen is across from the booth dinette, and a queen bed sits in the front. In addition to the sink in the kitchen, there’s also a sink in the bathroom. The overhead storage and outdoor pass through storage provide plenty of space for camping gear.   If you’re a weekend warrior who loves to bring a variety of recreation equipment on your trips, this bunkhouse travel trailer may be perfect for you. Browse SLX 175BHWCherokee Wolf Pup Black Label 17JWBLPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 23’4” Dry Weight: 4,219 pounds Cargo Capacity: 780 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Cherokee Wolf Pup Black Label 17JWBL features a single slide-out in the living space to create more interior room. A large U-shaped dinette sits in the slide-out, the refrigerator is next to the dinette, and the other kitchen appliances are across on the opposite wall. This layout provides a spacious cooking area while staying under 24 feet long. The bunk beds are along the camp side, and the bathroom sits along the rear wall. It has a toilet and shower, so the only sink is in the kitchen. A queen bed is in the front of the camper. This is the first camper on the list with a mini outdoor kitchen and an extra outdoor storage bay. However, the cargo carrying capacity is limited to only 780 pounds. Shop Wolf Pup 17JWBLKeystone Coleman 23B Kitchen Bunks Living Area Specs Length: 27’6” Dry Weight: 4,462 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,038 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Coleman 23B is one of the newest floor plans in Keystone’s 2025 Coleman stick-and-tin lineup. It features a dinette and a sofa, which appeal to many families who need expanding seating. After all, if it can sleep up to 10, seating for at least six isn’t too much to ask!   The bunks are also larger, and the front bedroom is private, with a wall separating it from the rest of the camper. The kitchen and dinette are flip-flopped from the previous trailers, with the kitchen against the utility side and the booth dinette sitting along the camp side with a large window. I love how Keystone took advantage of the interior space without needing a slide-out. Because it’s longer - over 27 feet - this bunkhouse travel trailer has everything a family needs for a comfortable weekend getaway. In addition to the necessities, it also has a 46-gallon fresh water tank, a 34-gallon black tank, and a 34-gallon gray tank. If you’re considering dry camping, this bunkhouse travel trailer could be your next camper. Finally, this bunkhouse camper has a large cargo carrying capacity - over 2,000 pounds - meaning you can haul anything you need for a fun camping trip. The kids can even bring their friends, or you can invite all the grandkids the next time you head to the local campground. Find Your Coleman 23BEast to West Silver Lake 2700BHhttps://youtu. be/bLprmhboq-MWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 31’8” Dry Weight: 6,403 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,267 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Silver Lake 2700BH features a large slide-out with a dinette and sofa. The interior feels spacious, even with an L-shaped kitchen countertop. There’s plenty of room for kids to play on the floor or pets to lay around. But with the added weight and length, you’ll need at least a larger truck to tow this travel trailer. This is the first bunkhouse camper on our list with a double entry, which is great for families. Kids can run inside and wash up in the bathroom without dragging dirt into the whole camper. The bathroom is also located next to the bunk beds for easy access. The kitchen has all of the main appliances, but this bunkhouse travel trailer also has a pantry. The L-shaped countertop provides ample room for meal prep or space to store your coffee maker, ice maker, Instant Pot, and other kitchen gadgets. The front bedroom is also private, with a wall separating it from the rest of the camper. A large king bed with side wardrobes makes this bedroom comfortable and spacious. Explore Silver Lake 2700BHForest River Campsite Reserve 26CJPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 32’9” Dry Weight: 6,421 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,253 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Campsite Reserve 26CJ was one of the best-selling bunkhouse travel trailers of 2024, and it’s back with some important improvements in 2025. This floor plan resembles the Silver Lake camper with a double entry, a rear bathroom, bunk beds, an L-shaped kitchen, a large slide-out with a dinette and sofa, and a front bedroom with a king bed. However, I love the hidden storage behind the entertainment center. There’s also an extra wardrobe in the bedroom and a pantry in the kitchen. Thus, this bunkhouse travel trailer offers plenty of storage. Like the Coleman 23B, this camper sleeps up to ten because of the double-over-double bunk beds. Whether you’re entertaining the grandkids for the weekend or have a large family with three or four children, everyone will have their own place to sleep comfortably. Shop Campsite Reserve 26CJHeartland Eddie Bauer 2800BHPhoto by Heartland RV Specs Length: 32’ Dry Weight: 6,140 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,808 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 For families who want a larger kitchen area, the Eddie Bauer 2800BH  is an excellent option because of the L-shaped countertop. But unlike other bunkhouse campers on this list, this countertop is situated in a corner, providing more space for meal prep and storage for RV kitchen appliances. There’s also a larger slide-out with a dinette, a sofa, and a walk-in pantry. This spacious living area provides ample space for kids to play or pets to lounge. I also love that this double-entry camper has one door leading into the main front bedroom. This private entry is ideal for parents who get up early or arrive late after an evening out. Like our other pics for the best bunkhouse travel trailers of 2025, the double-over-double bunks are next to the rear corner bathroom. The front bedroom has a... --- ### RV Awning Maintenance Basics > This guide to RV awning maintenance basics includes tips for using, cleaning, and caring for your RV awning. Learn how to keep yours healthy! - Published: 2024-10-22 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintain-rv-awning/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Care & Cleaning, Featured, Outside RV, RV Basics, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister This guide to RV awning maintenance basics includes tips for using, cleaning, and caring for your RV awning. Pushing a button to create your own shaded patio is one of the many luxuries of modern RVs. RV awnings protect you from light rain and sun and create an outdoor patio space perfect for grilling, relaxing, or hosting RV tailgate parties. That said, RV awning maintenance is an essential part of RV life.   Luckily, it isn’t complicated. But you don’t want to wake up in the middle of the night to the sound of a ripping RV awning because you forgot to retract it before bed. So, we have a few RV awning maintenance tips to help you care for and maintain your RV awning. How To Clean an RV Awninghttps://youtu. be/dVzXObYly_ITroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Open your awning before each camping season and visually inspect it for damage. This can be done from the ground, but you should also use a ladder or climb onto your RV’s roof (if it’s fully walkable) to inspect the top. This is also a great time to conduct a full RV roof inspection.   During your awning inspection, look for tears, holes, or mold and mildew growth. The risk of mold increases when you store your RV in a humid climate. To help prevent it, open your awning completely at least once a month. This allows it to dry if moisture has accumulated on the fabric.   At the end of your camping season, clean both sides of your awning and let it dry completely before retracting it. Follow these steps to clean an RV awning:  Open the awning completely.   Spray the top and bottom with clean water using a clean garden hose and spray nozzle.   Use an approved cleaner and soft-bristle brush to gently scrub the top and bottom.   Rinse the awning to remove the cleaner and debris you’ve loosened.   Technician Tip: A soft brush with an extension is best for reaching the full extent of your awning, whether you’re cleaning it by standing on your RV’s roof or a ladder. To avoid damage, do not place much downward force on the awning. What Is The Best Cleaner for RV Awnings? When searching for a quality, safe RV awning cleaner, look for a product with UV protection. This safeguards the fabric from sun damage. Also, choose a cleaner without bleach, as this chemical may cause discoloration and lead to the need for replacement RV awning fabric. The Thetford RV Awning Cleaner is one of the best products for cleaning an RV awning. It’s available in a 32-ounce spray bottle or a larger gallon container. It’s easy to use and effectively cleans dirt and stains. It’s also safe to use on both fabric and vinyl awnings. Shop RV Exterior Cleaners & SuppliesHow To Remove Stains from RV AwningPhoto by Camping World Many things can cause unsightly RV awning stains – bird droppings, tree sap, decaying plant life, and more. An approved RV awning cleaner should remove most of the residue from your RV awning.   If it doesn’t, try using isopropyl alcohol. It’s relatively affordable, easy to find, and won’t remove your awning’s color. Mix one cup of isopropyl alcohol with one gallon of water. Apply that solution to stains and scrub with a soft brush. Then, rinse the spot to remove the stain. Repeat the process for particularly hard-to-remove stains. Learn more about washing your RV here:How To Wash an RVHow To Adjust RV Awning ArmsPhoto by Camping World As the afternoon goes on, the shifting sun may motivate you to change your awning’s position for optimal shade. Sometimes, you’ll want to adjust the awning’s pitch to remove excess water after rain. First, choose the side you want to adjust. Depending on your awning design, you may need to unlock the pitch arm to allow for tilt adjustment. If that step is finished (or not required), you can then pull down or push up on the RV awning pitch arm to adjust the angle. Keep your fingers clear of the pinch point. If you’re raising the RV awning arm, be careful not to overextend it. If it starts to bend upward, you’ll stress the strut and add tension, which may cause it to break. Finally, if you’re lowering the RV awning arm near the entry door or an adjacent slide room, be careful. Don’t lower it so much that you can’t safely open the door without rubbing it against the awning fabric. Can I Leave My RV Awning Out in the Rain? Most RV awnings are built to withstand light rain – with an emphasis on the word “light. ” To be safe, retract your awning when the rain begins. Consider investing in a pop up canopy if you need additional shelter for your RV’s outdoor patio. Learn how to choose the best canopy tent for your RV needs. Technician Tip: Never leave your RV unattended with the awning deployed. Weather, neighbors moving their RVs in or out, and other factors can damage the awning. Anything can happen in the campground. If you are out hiking, shopping, sightseeing, or otherwise engaged, and something goes wrong at the campsite, you will not be there to respond. How Windy is Too Windy for an RV Awning? Photo by Camping World The threshold for most RV awnings is 20 to 25 mph (32-40 km/h). The risk of awning damage increases significantly if your campground experiences sustained winds above this threshold.   That said, “wind speed” and “wind gusts” are two important distinctions. When your trusty weather app tells you wind speed is below that threshold, there’s always the possibility of a stronger wind gust damaging your awning.   To be safe, retract your RV awning whenever the wind begins to bounce or shake it. Luckily, RV manufacturers have innovated to create “smart” awnings that retract when wind speeds over a set limit are detected, helping you avoid having to learn how to replace an RV awning. Does RV Insurance Cover Awning Damage? The short answer is that it depends on your level of coverage. If you choose Good Sam’s Permanent Attachments Coverage, your awnings, tow kits, levelers, antennas, and other permanent RV attachments are covered for the full amount it would cost to replace them—not a depreciated amount. Enjoying on-demand shade is one of the many benefits of RV life. We hope these RV awning maintenance tips help you care for one of the most popular exterior awning accessories in your modern RV. Bookmark the following resources for future reference in case you need them:  Choosing an RV Awning Replacement Common RV Awning Problems Is Your Retractable RV Awning Not Working? Is there anything else you want to know about RV awnings? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Is Buying a Used RV Right For You? > Explore the pros and cons of buying a used RV to help you decide whether buying new or exploring used models is the right choice for you. - Published: 2024-10-21 - Modified: 2025-04-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-buying-a-used-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Featured, Find Your RV, Used RV - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Explore the pros and cons of buying a used RV to help you decide whether buying new or exploring used models is the right choice for you. The cost of a new RV can prohibit some from experiencing the benefits of RV travel. But instead of buying a new camper for your first experience, pre-owned RVs often sell at a lower cost and can provide a softer financial entry into the RV lifestyle. However, you must know how to buy a used RV, as the process can differ from RV buying tips for new campers.   While used RVs can require additional upkeep, buying the right pre-owned RV and budgeting for known and unknown maintenance costs can still be cheaper than buying a new RV. In this used RV buying guide, we’ll highlight the pros and cons of used campers and provide tips on what to look for when buying a used RV. Should I Buy a New or Used RV? https://youtu. be/S0VoGd8Iw6kWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Jumping into the RV lifestyle doesn’t always require a significant upfront investment. Renting an RV is great for newcomers, but purchasing an affordable, used RV can also be a smart way to begin your adventure. For families and solo travelers alike, buying used often leads to savings—especially for those ready to embrace the lifestyle. Shop Used 2020 Keystone Cougar However, a common question arises: How old is too old for a used RV? This is where knowledge and experience come in handy. You’ll also benefit from asking key questions, inspecting used RVs thoroughly, and brushing up on RV maintenance basics before deciding. The Benefits of Buying a Used RVFamily RVing in the woods Let’s begin with some of the benefits of buying the best used motorhome or towable RV for you: Save MoneyPerhaps the biggest advantage of buying used is the immediate cost savings. Most used RVs, even if only a few years old, have taken the brunt of the RV depreciation rate (around 20%) just by driving off the lot. Generally, travel trailers tend to hold their value longer than motorhomes and fifth wheels. Still, it all depends on how well the RV has been cared for. Here are a few critical questions to ask the seller: What repairs or maintenance has been done? Is there documentation of work performed, including roof repairs, winterizing, or water damage? How was the RV stored? Was it exposed to extreme weather or kept under shelter? How frequently has the RV been used? Has the RV had multiple owners? An RV that has been regularly maintained can help you avoid costly repairs down the line. Remember, frequent use often means problems were addressed before they escalated. Gain RVing ExperienceRVs can be intimidating at first, but we all start as beginners. A used RV offers a budget-friendly way to learn the ropes. Whether you're new to the lifestyle or just testing the waters, a used RV allows for trial and error without the worry of damaging a brand-new, high-dollar rig. And as you gain experience, you'll discover which features and amenities truly matter to you. The Drawbacks of Buying a Used RV Knowledgeable RV buyers should also know the disadvantages when shopping for used RVs: An Unknown HistoryNo matter how many questions you ask, some things remain a mystery. This is especially true if the RV has had multiple owners. Even with a thorough inspection, issues like hidden leaks or electrical problems can go undetected. As the owner of a used RV, you'll need to stay vigilant and look out for any signs of disrepair over time. Expired Manufacturer's WarrantyMost RV manufacturer warranties expire after 1-3 years, and appliances often have even shorter coverage. If warranty protection is important to you, consider purchasing an extended warranty or a third-party coverage plan to avoid out-of-pocket expenses for major repairs. Unforeseen FixesLike any vehicle or home, RVs require regular maintenance and, sometimes, unexpected repairs. Older RVs are more likely to need repairs, so it’s wise to set aside a budget for the unexpected—such as replacing tires or fixing the air conditioner. Comprehensive insurance for older rigs can be harder to obtain, so factoring in these costs is important. What To Look For When Buying a Used RVPhoto by Camping World If you’ve decided that used campers should be part of your RV search, here are a few used RV buying tips:  Maintenance records. The more you can learn about how the previous owner(s) cared for the RV, the better you can assess its condition and plan for upcoming maintenance. Structural Integrity. Look for soft spots on the floor, wall streaks, mold growth, corroded parts, and bowed ceilings. These are some red flags that could signal significant water damage. Exterior Condition. Are there any dents or punctures in the sidewalls or roof? Are the seals cracked or missing around the windows, doors, and roof-mounted accessories? What about the seams between sidewalls and front or rear caps? Are the storage compartments accessible, and do the doors properly close and lock? Interior Condition. Are all cabinets present and in working condition? Are there missing or loose handles? Do you notice any aesthetic damage to upholstery or other interior decor? Does your nose pick up any smells that you know will be hard to remove? Tires and Chassis. Inspect the tire tread depth and overall condition. Look under the chassis for signs of excessive corrosion or any bent/damaged parts to the chassis, axle, or suspension. Water Systems. Check that the system doesn’t leak when connected to city water. Fill the fresh water tank and check that the 12V water pump supplies adequate water pressure to all fixtures.   Power and Appliances. Test 12V appliances when disconnected from shore power. This includes your water pump, some interior lights, and your water heater. Plug into shore power and ensure larger appliances work, such as your air conditioner, microwave, and refrigerator.   When buying a used RV from a reputable dealer like Camping World, you’ll look at used campers that have already undergone an extensive reconditioning program. You can learn more about that program and what to look for when buying a used RV in the guide below:Full Used RV Buying GuideWhy Try RVing? Photo by Camping World RVing isn't just for retirees. Younger generations are embracing the nomadic lifestyle, using RVs as a way to disconnect from the digital world and reconnect with nature. As Craig Kirby, President of the RVIA, noted, “Americans love the space and freedom of the outdoors and the enrichment that comes with living an active outdoor life. ” Moreover, RVing pairs well with the remote work lifestyle that has become prevalent in recent years. Working remotely from an RV can offer significant cost savings, especially compared to traditional housing. Plus, there are tax benefits to living full-time in an RV. Whether you're looking for a weekend getaway or a more permanent solution, RVing offers flexibility, freedom, and a chance to explore the outdoors in comfort. The rise in RV travel shows that more Americans are giving this lifestyle a try and loving it. If you're ready to begin your RV journey, consider a used RV to ease into the experience without a huge financial commitment. Camping World’s experienced RV sales staff can assist you in finding the perfect used RV for your lifestyle. Rest easy knowing that used campers at Camping World are inspected and held to high standards for quality and cleanliness. Shop Used RVs Camping World’s experienced RV sales staff can assist you in finding the perfect used RV for your lifestyle. There’s truly no substitute for heading into a dealership to see floor plans in person. However, here are a few more resources to help you make the most of your dealership visit when the time comes. Pros and Cons of Vintage RVs How To Find RV Parks Without a 10 Year Rule Near Me What Are The Best Used Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers? 2020 Travel Trailers What do you look for when buying a used RV? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### CURT TruTrack™ 4P: Your Ideal Weight Distribution Hitch? > Is the CURT TruTrack 4p weight distribution system right for your RV? Find out who it's for, how it works, and how to install it here. - Published: 2024-10-18 - Modified: 2025-03-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/curt-trutrack-4p-weight-distribution-hitch/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: CURT, Gear Review, Hitch & Tow, Lippert - Authors: Camping World Is the CURT TruTrack 4p weight distribution system right for your RV? Find out who it's for, how it works, and how to install it here. The feeling of your trailer’s back end bouncing or swaying uncontrollably is one of the scariest things an RV owner can experience. Luckily, reducing that bouncing and swaying is exactly what the CURT TruTrack™ weight distribution system is designed for. Not only that, but it also levels your entire setup—from your tow vehicle’s front bumper to your RV’s rear bumper—to deliver safer, more efficient towing.   Whether you’re a new RV owner or have recently upgraded and need a new weight distribution hitch, let’s explore if the CURT TruTrack™ 4P hitch is right for you. Do You Need a Weight Distribution Hitch? Photo by Camping World Simply put, a weight distribution hitch is recommended if your trailer’s loaded weight is more than half of your tow vehicle’s weight. Let’s say you’re towing with a Chevy Silverado 2500HD with a curb weight of roughly 7,500 pounds. While your towing capacity is likely north of 14,000 pounds, you’ll want a weight distribution hitch if your trailer's loaded weight exceeds roughly 3,750 pounds. That’s the basic formula for determining whether a weight distribution system will benefit you, but how do you choose one that works for your specific trailer and tow vehicle? If you’re unfamiliar, begin with our weight distribution hitch buying guide to understand the selection criteria. Then, come back and find out if this CURT TruTrack™ 4P hitch meets your criteria! Who Is This CURT TruTrack™ Hitch For? Photo by Camping World This particular CURT TruTrack™ 4P weight distribution system (Model #17500) is designed for the following trailers specifications:  Gross Trailer Weight: 8,000 to 10,000 pounds Tongue Weight: 800 to 1,000 pounds As a reminder, gross trailer weight is a combination of your trailer’s unloaded vehicle weight (UVW) and its cargo weight. Cargo weight can include—but isn’t necessarily limited to—liquid weight in holding tanks, food, kitchen essentials, camping equipment, clothing, and other personal belongings. All RVers should ensure their trailer’s gross weight doesn’t exceed its gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR), as specified by the manufacturer. If you’re considering this CURT 17500 TruTrack™ weight distribution hitch with trailer sway control, your final gross trailer weight and tongue weight measurements must not exceed the ratings above for safety reasons. Benefits of the CURT TruTrack™ Weight Distribution SystemPhoto by Camping World So, why would you choose this CURT weight distribution system? Here are the many benefits of this system:  Adjustable Shank. It comes with a 12” adjustable shank that allows you to install it to fit the level of your tow vehicle and trailer. You can use this as a drop hitch or raised hitch, depending on your setup and measurements. Easy Tilt Adjustment. The shank head is designed to be tilted to multiple settings to facilitate installation. Once installed, the tilt adjustment is simple with the included spacers, so long as the spring bars are no longer under tension.   Multiple Spring Bar Settings. This further ensures compatibility and ease of installation for both narrow and A-frame travel trailers. Heavy-Duty, Frame-Mounted Brackets. These brackets replace traditional spring bar chains, using friction to resist lateral and vertical movement and deliver improved trailer alignment. Unique Spring and Cam System. As you tow, this system actively harnesses pressure to prevent trailer sway and then relaxes to ensure smoother turning. Additionally, CURT designed this system with interlocking nuts and preset holes for tilt adjustment. That makes this one of the easier weight distribution systems to install at home, which we’ll get into next! Shop CURT TruTrack™CURT TruTrack™ 17500 Installation Instructionshttps://youtu. be/3yzErOI4pGQTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. If you’ve chosen CURT’s TruTrack™ 4P weight distribution system for your towing setup, here’s the basic installation process once you’ve determined your ideal spring bar width and adjusted the cam blocks. CURT’s written TruTrack™ 17500 installation instructions will assist you with those steps. Here are the basic TruTrack™ hitch installation steps:  Step 1: Take Measurements for Target Height Ground to Top of Coupler Rear Wheel Well Front Wheel Well Determine your tow vehicle’s target uncoupled hitch ball height. This will differ for all vehicles and requires three basic measurements: your trailer’s coupler height when level and the distances from the ground to your tow vehicle’s front and rear bumpers, respectively. Begin by leveling your RV and parking your tow vehicle in front of it. It’s best to use a level surface for this installation. With your trailer and tow vehicle in position, record the following distance measurements:  From the ground to the top of the trailer coupler From the ground to the bottom of the front bumper From the ground to the bottom of the rear bumper Technician Tip: You can also measure from the ground to the bottom of the front and rear wheel wells and use those distances as substitutes for #2 and #3 above. Your hitch ball’s target uncoupled height should be higher than your unloaded ground-to-trailer coupler measurement (#1 above). This accounts for sag when your trailer’s tongue weight is loaded. To determine your target uncoupled hitch ball height, add ⅛” to your unloaded ground-to-trailer coupler measurement for every 100 pounds of trailer tongue weight. For example, let’s say your unloaded ground-to-trailer measurement is 16”, and your trailer’s tongue weight is 800 pounds. 800/100 = 8; 8 x ⅛” = 1”; your ideal target uncoupled hitch ball height is 16” + 1” or 17”.   Step 2: Install the Shank and Hitch HeadPhoto by Camping World Your next step is inserting the shank into your tow vehicle’s hitch receiver and securing it with the provided hitch pin and clip. You can do so inverted or upright, but your goal is to choose the position that allows you to install the hitch head as close to the target uncoupled height as possible.   Technician Tip: The inverted shank position is more commonly used on vehicles with high ground clearance. If used in this position, check to maintain adequate ground clearance before towing. You can then install the hitch head using the preset holes, which allow you to position it as close as possible to your uncoupled target height. Use the provided spacers to set the hitch head’s initial tilt. You’ll notice multiple spacer positions, but CURT recommends tilting the head back toward your tow vehicle and using the preset holes closest to you during the initial setup—referring to this as spacer Position 1.   For this installation, be mindful to use the larger of the two ¾” hex bolts in the upper preset hole. Finally, tighten the hex bolts enough to hold the spacers into the hitch head, but do not fully torque them to the manufacturer’s specification yet. Step 3: Install the Spring Bars, Brackets, and L-Supports Spring Bar Bracket + L-Support Insert the spring bars into the spring bar sockets extended back from the hitch head. Secure them using the included wire lock pins and clips. Then, raise your trailer coupler, carefully reverse your tow vehicle, and connect your trailer to the hitch ball. Using a spotter for this step makes life a lot easier! Ensuring the hitch latch is closed and secured, use the tongue jack to raise the trailer coupler approximately three inches. Putting some of the tongue weight on the jack will help you secure the spring bars to the brackets when the time comes.   But before doing that, you’ll need to install the support brackets. The steps are fairly simple: mark the location, set the bracket hardware in place, and tighten to secure the brackets. However, there are some nuances.   Use the marks on the top of the spring bars to mark your bracket locations. A paint pen is a great tool for making these marks on your trailer’s frame. Trace the marks on the spring bars up to the corresponding location on the trailer frame.   Then, compile your bracket hardware. Each will consist of two wide channel brackets, a narrow channel bracket, and the recommended carriage bolts and nuts. The exterior part of the bracket will include a wide channel installed over a narrow channel bracket, and the interior part will be the remaining wide channel bracket.   Place a single carriage bolt through the top hole of all three support brackets and loosely secure a nut on the end. Based on your marks, hang the bracket in its intended location and then slide an L-support between the wide channel and narrow channel exterior brackets. Secure it with a second carriage bolt and nut located as close to the trailer’s frame as possible. Technician Tip: When the trailer is lifted 3” with the tongue jack, the L-support height should be set as close as possible to the spring bar height.   Finally, tighten both nuts securing the carriage bolts to the manufacturer’s specification (25 lb-ft), and repeat this process to install the second bracket on the other side of the frame. Step 4: Tension the Spring BarsPhoto by Camping World... --- ### RV Furniture Ideas to Upgrade Your Camper > Repair, replace, or supplement! Use these creative RV furniture ideas to upgrade or redesign your RV living space with added comfort. - Published: 2024-10-17 - Modified: 2025-04-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/new-rv-furniture-that-will-revive-an-old-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Remote Work, Renovation & Modification, RV Furniture, Storage - Formats: Video - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Repair, replace, or supplement! Use these creative RV furniture ideas to upgrade or redesign your RV living space with added comfort. Did you just buy a camper and already dislike how the sofa feels? Or maybe you’re a seasoned traveler who loves adding a personal touch to your living space. Whatever the reason, RVers upgrade their RV furniture all the time. Let’s look at a few RV furniture ideas to get your creative juices flowing so you can make the necessary upgrades to your RV! It could be as simple as adding an ottoman that doubles as a comfortable footstool and extra storage. You could also completely replace a booth dinette with a freestanding one. Maybe your partner has been dying to upgrade to theater seats. Let’s explore some ideas to give your RV furniture renovation project a healthy direction.   10 RV Furniture Ideas to Upgrade Your CamperUse these RV furniture ideas to upgrade your camper: Upgrade Your SofaPhoto by Camping World When you’re camping, you want the furniture to be comfortable. You’re relaxing for the week or weekend, right? If you’re unhappy with your RV sofa, it’s not against the rules to change it. Shop IKEA for ideas, or scroll through Pinterest to see what others have done. Consider getting a sofa that allows for underneath storage or doubles as a second sleeping area if those options suit your camping needs. Maybe your RV had a jackknife sofa, and you want to upgrade to a hide-a-bed sleeper sofa. Possibly you’ve seen the fancier jackknife sofa with flip-down central cup holders and want to swap in one of those.   The biggest challenge is finding a piece that fits the space and doesn’t add additional weight. Be careful, especially if your sofa is in a slide-out. Don’t remove 100 pounds and add 200 pounds. Slide-outs and campers, in general, are only built to withstand certain maximum loads. Shop RV SofasAdd A Swivel RV Recliner To Your Toy Hauler GaragePhoto by Camping World Toy haulers aren’t known for their aesthetics. They’re haulers designed with more rugged and industrial interiors. If you want to make a simple upgrade that packs a punch, find a comfortable swivel RV recliner for your garage. Especially if you have a rear patio, a swivel RV recliner is an excellent upgrade because you can easily spin around for sunsets or canyon overlooks. Plus, it can easily be moved and secured when loading an ATV, golf cart, or other larger recreation equipment. This swivel option doesn’t make sense if you’re just turning around to a wall. But what a way to end the day in a toy hauler! Grab a beverage and enjoy the view. Find Your Perfect RV ReclinerUpgrade To A Freestanding DinettePhoto by Camping World RV sofas and chairs aren’t the only furniture that can transform a space from dated to current. If you want to enhance the eating area, consider upgrading to a freestanding dinette. This is an excellent idea for a family with a high chair or a couple who wants extra room at the table. If you purchase a table with a leaf, it’s also a convenient space to host friends. Extra chairs easily fold down and store under the bed. Plus, your dining area will feel more modern without the booths. And you might also find it more comfortable for your remote working needs! Explore Dinette Tables & ChairsSwap in RV Theater Seats For That SofaPhoto by Camping World Some RVers prefer a long sofa for stretching out, watching a movie, or napping. However, you might prefer theater seats with a center storage compartment and cup holders. These seats recline to offer a comfortable place to watch a ball game or cuddle with your pup. Ensure you measure correctly so that when you recline, you don’t hit the RV wall. And again, pay attention to the weight you take out and bring in. Don’t forget to compare standard theater seats to upgraded versions with heat and massage settings, as you may find the extra investment worth it after long camping days! Explore Theater Seat UpgradesModify Your Sofa With A Storage OttomanPhoto by Camping World Space is always a premium in the RV life. One way to get additional storage is by adding an ottoman. Not only will it provide a comfortable place to prop your feet for a movie night, but you’ll also have a place to store games, books, toys, and other items. Plus, with so many options, you’ll likely find an ottoman that suits your needs and your style. Add a pop of color or a funky shape to your space. Find a solution that gives your space a new life while also being practical. Browse RV OttomansCreate A WorkstationPhoto by Camping World More and more RVers are working from the road. Whether you’re a full-timer who needs a permanent desk or a weekender who needs temporary space to answer a few emails, having a dedicated RV workstation is important. Another RV furniture idea is upgrading to a dinette/desk combination or a portable desk with swivel arms. With limited space, it’s important to find a two-in-one desk that can double as a dinette, an RV countertop, or a dresser. This upgrade will allow you to work when needed and then put the work away when it’s time to play! Find Your RV Workstation RV Expert Tip: If you’re shopping for a new RV, check out the Versa dinette in some of the 2025 Forest River Salem and Wildwood travel trailers, such as the 26RBS and the 27RK. It’s one of the most innovative options we’ve seen for a dinette/desk combination in a long time. Add a Removable TablePhoto by Camping World Some RVs don’t have dinettes, especially smaller ones. But if you have little ones or prefer to eat on a table rather than on your lap, a flip-up table may be an ideal solution. Add one of these to the end of your sofa or secure one to a wall in the kitchen. They’re space savers but functional when needed. When you’re limited on space, this RV furniture idea might be a game-changer! As long as you have a secure, out-of-the-way place to store it, a removable RV table is great for indoor and outdoor use. Browse RV Indoor TablesAdd Decorative Seating Photo by Camping World Photo by Camping World If you want to add a touch of your own style to your RV’s interior decor, shop for decorative chairs and cushions. But don’t prioritize comfort only. Find a fun pattern to brighten the room or a cute pillow with a camping quote. Maybe you have pets and can liven up the living area with colorful pet beds. Adding decorative seating not only provides more space for guests but it’s also a way to make your RV your own and not just another cookie-cutter camper. Find a Decorative Chair For Your RVReplace Worn RV CushionsPhoto by Camping World Swapping out torn or worn dinette cushions with RV dinette replacement cushions is one of the easiest ways to upgrade your camper. This could be a fun sewing project or a quick run to the local home goods store.   Like an ottoman, RV cushions can reflect your personality and style. So add color, funky designs, and comfortable fabrics to make your space all your own. Or, simply find dinette replacement cushions that match or complement your RV’s interior color! Shop Replacement Dinette CushionsProtect Your RV FurnitureJust like your home furniture, RV furniture will fade, rip, and wear out. To keep your sofas and chairs in tip-top shape season after season, protect them with covers. This is another way to express your style and personality while fulfilling a practical need. Just by adding a layer, you can turn a bland brown couch into a southwestern Aztec print. This is also a great idea if you travel with pets. Protect your furniture so you won’t have to explore new RV furniture ideas next year. Shop RV Furniture CoversWhere To Buy RV FurniturePhoto by Camping World Camping World locations across the country offer friendly, helpful specialists who can chat with you about your RV furniture ideas. From sleeper sofas to swivel chairs to storage ottomans and more, you’ll find everything you need to make your RV feel homier. But compatibility isn’t always universal when adding furniture to your RV. You’ll need to ensure your dream dinette or upgraded theater seats will fit and secure in your camper. Whether you’re looking to replace an entire living area or add pops of color, our retail specialists can help you find furniture upgrades that will work for your RV.  Find Your Camping WorldCan You Put Regular Furniture in an RV? With the right precautions, installing regular furniture in an RV is possible. You don’t have to limit yourself to pieces tagged as “RV furniture. ” Residential furniture is safe to use if you consider the measurements, weight, and installation procedures. If you want a La-Z-Boy® recliner in your living area, make sure you have space for it to recline without tearing a hole in your wall.... --- ### How To Open an RV Awning > There's a lot to learn as a new RVer to operate all the systems correctly. Learn how to open RV awnings to have shade on-demand! - Published: 2024-10-15 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-extend-rv-awnings/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Basics on awning types and extending your awning to create shade over your outdoor living space. While campers loveRV parks and campgroundswith abundant trees, that’s not always possible, especially if you’re camping in the American Southwest. That’s whyRV awningsare a great addition to motorhomes and towable RVs.   Awnings are great for providing shade and protection from light rain. They’re easy to operate, but a few important safety precautions must be considered. RV awnings areNOTmeant to withstand high winds and heavy rain. If the forecast calls for either, retract your awning to be safe.   Prepare Before You Open an RV AwningPhoto by Camping World Regardless of your awning type, you must level and stabilize your camper properly before extending an RV awning. Here are some helpful resources to help you set up your RV in a campsite:  Picking the Best RV Wheel Chocks How To Level and Stabilize Your RV How To Use a Lippert Auto Leveling System Once your recreational vehicle is leveled and stabilized, perform an RV walkaround to ensure all awnings have enough clearance to extend completely. Also, ensure your RV door isn’t in the way of your awning’s extension path.   It’s good to watch power awnings as they extend, but their switches aren’t always reachable from your RV’s door. You may need to keep the door partly ajar to monitor your awning’s progress, especially if you’re a solo RVer.   If you have a partner with you, you’ll have extra help monitoring the awning as it extends. The main things your spotter should look for are (1) obstructions and (2) that you don’t overextend your awning.   How To Open the Awning on an RVhttps://youtu. be/l06N7Iwt2OATroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. When your RV is parked, leveled, stabilized, and you’ve ensured proper clearance, here are the basic steps for extending RV power awnings: Locate the awning switch inside the RV on your control panel. Push the ‘Extend’ side of the switch to roll the awning out. Watch the awning to ensure it extends evenly and doesn’t make contact with obstructions. This is when it’s helpful to have a spotter outside your RV. Extend until the awning fabric is completely rolled out and you can see the awning tube (also known as the barrel). Don’t overextend! Overextending could cause the awning to start winding up backward, which creates issues you want to avoid. How To Close an RV AwningPhoto by Camping World When a storm is rolling in, or it’s time to pack up camp, follow these steps to retractRV power awnings:  Ensure no obstructions are in the way of your awning and its components. For example,entry doors, pine cones, recreation equipment, other passengers, etc.   Push the ‘Retract’ side of the awning switch. Visually confirm awning is retracting evenly. Retract until the awning makes contact with the exterior wall of the RV.   Don’t continue pushing the switch once the awning is retracted. Doing so can damage the awning’s electric motor.   How To Manually Open an RV AwningsPhoto by Camping World Manual RV awnings with pull straps are more common on older RVs, but these steps will help you extend yours if you have one: Make sure the awning has clearance and the door is closed. Loosen knobs on awning arms (2-3 turns are enough). Open tabs to separate the inner arm from the outer arm. Use the awning rod to engage the Roll up/Roll down switch to the ‘Roll Down’ position. This switch looks like a small lever on the forward end of the awning tube/barrel. Use an awning rod to pull the awning strap and extend the awning.  You may need to pull one side 1-2 feet out and then pull out the awning arm on the opposite end to even the awning up before pulling the strap to extend completely.   Extend completely until the flap at the front edge of the awning fabric unfurls. Slide vertical arm pieces forward to the ends of the horizontal arms. Make sure they are latched in place. Tighten the knobs that you loosened to begin. Open the handle on one end to extend the awning upward. Located on the horizontal arm at the end closest to your RV Move to the other end and extend the opposite arm until the awning is even.   You may need to go back and forth until your awning is at the height you want it to be. Make sure both arms are extended evenly.   How To Close a Manual RV AwningPhoto by Camping World Simply reverse the steps above to roll your awning back into place. Pay extra attention to ensure the tabs holding the awning arms together are closed and the knobs are tightened before driving.   Remember that manual RV awnings are spring-loaded, so make sure to hold the strap and slowly let the awning roll up. If the lever is flipped into the roll-up position and the awning strap is not held tightly, the awning could slam against the coach, possibly causing damage to the awning, the roller tube, or the coach itself. A Note on Newer Manual RV AwningsPhoto by Camping World Some newer RVs also have manual awnings. These are more common over the entry door onclass A RVs, and brands like Oasis and Thule are some of the best-sellers in this category. These newer manual camper awnings feature a crank handle, making operating them even easier than traditional manual awnings.   Their main benefit is not worrying about the electric motor on a power awning failing. If you have this type of awning, ensure your crank handle is onboard before setting off on your RV road trip. You should also consult your owner’s manual for model-specific operation procedures.   Enjoy these additional RV awning resources: Choosing a Replacement RV Awning RV Electric Awning Troubleshooting How To Clean an RV Awning How To Replace RV Awning Fabric How To Replace RV Awning Do you have any questions about RV awnings? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### What Is The Best Small Travel Trailer? > Discover the best small travel trailer for your next adventure. Explore top picks for families, couples, small toy haulers, and more. - Published: 2024-10-14 - Modified: 2025-04-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-small-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Rockwood, Small Camper, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Josh Schukman Discover the best small travel trailer for your next adventure. Explore top picks for families, couples, small toy haulers, and more. Small travel trailers offer the perfect blend of mobility, comfort, and convenience. Whether you're a solo traveler, a couple seeking adventure, or a family looking to explore, the best small travel trailer provides all the essential amenities without added heft.   But with so many options on the market, how do you find the perfect one? From lightweight campers towable by SUVs to models packed with smart features, we’ll guide you through the top picks that combine compact size with big-time benefits.   What Defines a “Small” Travel Trailer? The best quality travel trailers generally range from less than 20 to more than 40 feet long. You’ll also find travel trailer floor plans with unloaded vehicle weights (UVW) starting at a couple thousand pounds and increasing to nearly 10,000 pounds.   While definitions of “what makes a camper small? ” vary, the RV brands and floor plans in this article are all under 25 feet long with a dry weight (UVW) of 5,000 pounds or less. Travel trailers of this size are often single-axle camper trailers, but that isn't a requirement. Small travel trailers are beneficial for a variety of reasons. They can more easily fit into small campsites like those regularly found at national parks. They can also be towed by smaller vehicles, like an SUV or small truck.   Always confirm that your tow vehicle capacity allows you to safely tow any camping trailer you may consider.   Discover our RV Towing CalculatorTop Pick Brands in 2025Small travel trailers are better than ever, offering compact designs with big features. These are the top brands leading the pack, blending innovation, comfort, and value for your next camping trip. Keystone Coleman Photo by Camping World Floor Plans Under 25’ & 5000 Pounds: 3 Floor Plan Types: Bunkhouse and rear bath Key Features: 78” Interior Height, Tankless Water Heater, and Backup Camera PrepLearn MoreJayco Jay Flight SLX Photo by Camping World Floor Plans Under 25’ & 5000 Pounds: 5 Floor Plan Types: Bunkhouse, Rear Living, and Rear Bath Key Features: Magnum Truss™ Roof System, Enclosed and Heated Underbelly, Integrated A-frame with Diamond Plate Rock Guard​Learn MoreEast to West Silver Lake Photo by Camping World Floor Plans Under 25’ & 5000 Pounds: 3 Floor Plan Types: Bunkhouse and rear bath Key Features: Enclosed and Heated Underbelly, Smart and Spacious Storage, Extra Large WindowsLearn MoreForest River Ozark Photo by Camping World Floor Plans Under 25’ & 5000 Pounds: 6 Floor Plan Types: Rear kitchen, bunkhouse, and rear bath Key Features: Oversized Windows, High-Capacity Tanks, and Stainless Steel AppliancesLearn MoreRockwood Geo-Pro Photo by Camping World Floor Plans Under 25’ & 5000 Pounds: 12 Floor Plan Types: Bunkhouse, rear bath, front queen, and rear king Key Features: 190-watt Solar Panel for Off-Grid Capability, 12V Refrigerator for Energy Efficiency, Torsion Axle for Enhanced Towing Performance Learn MoreKeystone Hideout Sport Photo by Camping World Floor Plans Under 25’ & 5000 Pounds: 12 Floor Plan Types: Bunkhouse, rear bath, and rear living Key Features: Central Vacuum System for Easy Cleaning, SolarFlex 200 for Solar Power Integration, and Upgraded Insulation for Better Temperature Control Learn More RV Tip: Some key features will only be available on select models in these lineups. Honorable Mentions Forest River Wolf Pup Keystone Springdale Classic Jayco Jay Feather Micro Grand Design Transcend One Gulf Stream Enlighten What Is The Best Small Travel Trailer for a Family of 4? Hitting the road with your family in a small travel trailer requires a balance of comfort and nimbleness. The ideal small travel trailer for a family of four combines space, amenities, and smooth towing for memory-making moments. This section spotlights the top small travel trailers for families. All the family-friendly RVs below emphasize essential features like sleeping arrangements, kitchen facilities, and storage solutions.   Keystone Coleman 17Bhttps://youtu. be/mVxVKlC75dMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21'5'' Dry Weight: 3,088 pounds Cargo Capacity: 902 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Coleman 17B travel trailer is a family adventure powerhouse, blending comfort with functionality in a compact design. Its clever layout features a queen bed, cozy bunk beds, and a dinette that transforms into extra sleeping space, allowing families to settle in and enjoy quality time together.   Designed with safety and stability in mind, the Coleman 17B boasts a solid entry step and enhanced towing capabilities, allowing it to be towed by many common vehicles. The 8-foot power awning extends your living space outdoors, perfect for enjoying evening meals or stargazing. With ample storage for all your gear and a stylish interior, the Coleman 17B is ready for unforgettable family road trips​Find Your Coleman 17BJayco Jay Flight SLX 175BHPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 22'1'' Dry Weight: 3,315 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,285 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Jay Flight SLX 175BH is a family-friendly travel trailer that gives you a cozy home away from home you can take anywhere. Inside, the spacious living area is perfect for family bonding, featuring a dinette that transforms into a sleeping space and twin bunk beds that kids will love. The smart layout allows for easy movement, ensuring everyone can pitch in during meal prep or relax after a day of adventure. Thanks to the ample seating and entertainment options, families can enjoy movie nights or games together. The 12-foot power awning creates a shaded outdoor area, perfect for barbecues or simply unwinding under the stars. The unique tub-shower configuration provides a bath for small kids or pets—a rarity for small travel trailers.  Browse Jay Flight SLX 175BHEast to West Silver Lake 1610BHLEhttps://youtu. be/pf1DT-8P5icWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 22'5" Dry Weight: 3,878 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,062 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5  This Silver Lake 1610BHLE is a compact, spacious travel trailer perfect for family getaways. It offers easy towing and a cozy interior that maximizes space. Families will appreciate the cleverly designed layout, featuring a queen Murphy bed, twin bunk beds, and a dinette that can easily convert into additional sleeping space, accommodating up to five people comfortably. Inside, the bunkhouse floor plan offers an inviting living area, a great spot for family games or movie nights. The outdoor LP quick connect offers an excellent spot for an outdoor grill. Combine this with the standard 14' awning to extend your living space to cook and dine al fresco.  Shop Silver Lake 1610BHLEHonorable Mentions Ozark 1620BHLE Rockwood Geo Pro 20BH Gulf Stream Enlighten 17BH What Is The Best Small Travel Trailer For Couples? When choosing the best compact trailer for couples, look for a compact design that maximizes space without sacrificing comfort. Essential amenities such as a well-equipped kitchen, a comfortable bed, and a functional bathroom enhance your camping experience. Additionally, consider factors like weight for easy towing, storage options, and a layout that matches your travel style.   These are our favorite small travel trailers matching this criteria: Rockwood Geo Pro 20FKPhoto by Forest River RV Specs Length: 21'2" Dry Weight: 4,233 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,262 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Geo Pro 20FK is an ideal camper for couples seeking adventure combined with RV cooking elegance. This travel trailer under 4500 pounds with a slide-out perfectly balances cozy living and functional design, featuring a spacious interior layout with a well-equipped front kitchen.   Couples can prepare their favorite meals while enjoying the beautiful views through large windows that fill the space with natural light, creating an inviting and airy atmosphere. This front kitchen travel trailer offers a comfortable seating area perfect for intimate gatherings or relaxation after a day of exploring. The large dry bath adds convenience, while the outdoor kitchen, pull-out stove, built-in griddle, and spacious awning make it easy to transition from indoor comforts to romantic dining under the stars.  Shop Geo Pro 20FKJayco Jay Flight SLX 175FQPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 21'11" Dry Weight: 3,295 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,205 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Jay Flight SLX 175FQ is a perfect escape for couples seeking adventure and comfort. Its compact size and lightweight build make towing a breeze, allowing you to hit the road on a whim. Inside, you'll find a cozy queen bed and a dinette that works great for dining or games, creating a warm atmosphere for sharing meals or relaxing together. Thoughtful features elevate your camping experience, including a fully equipped kitchen with a refrigerator, microwave, stove, and thoughtful storage. The rear bath has a large tub/shower combo and ample walking space. Generous windows let in natural light, enhancing the sense of openness. With its durable construction and smart design, the Jay Flight SLX 175FQ is more than just a trailer; it’s a cozy retreat for couples ready to create lasting memories together. Explore Jay Flight SLX 175FQKeystone Hideout Sport 171MBPhoto by Keystone RV Specs Length: 20’11” Dry Weight: 3,430 pounds Cargo Capacity: 970 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 The Hideout... --- ### Why a Rear Dinette Travel Trailer? > A rear dinette travel trailer offers more spacious eating areas and more privacy for RVers. Learn more here. - Published: 2024-10-11 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-dinette-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Rear Dinette, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Rear dinette travel trailers offer more spacious eating areas and more privacy for RVers. RV manufacturers offer all types of floor plans to suit travelers. However, the rear dinette travel trailer is a highly sought-after layout because of its spacious interior. Instead of the dining area in the center of the floor plan, it fills up the entire rear of the camper. This usually means large, panoramic windows that offer spectacular views if you’re camping in the canyonlands of the Southwest or on the beaches of Florida. With the rear dinette travel trailer floor plan, owners also have more privacy in the front of the camper where the bed is located. There may not always be a door to close off the space, but it’s far enough away that it feels more private. Larger travel trailers offer a separate sleeping space with a door and wardrobes. For families or travelers who enjoy entertaining, this layout is ideal. What Are The Benefits of a Rear Dinette Travel Trailer? To recap, here are the benefits of a rear dinette travel trailer: Spacious cooking space. You typically have more counterspace and cabinet storage than other types of travel trailer floor plans. Comfortable dining area. Most rear dinette travel trailers feature a huge U-shaped dinette along the entire rear wall. Panoramic windows. Not only do you get a beautiful vista outside your camper, but you also let in loads of natural light. Private bedroom. With a rear dinette travel trailer, the bedroom is farther from the eating area on the opposite end of the camper. Additional sleeping space. The convertible booth dinette has a large second sleeping area, ideal for families or travelers who often host friends. While a rear dinette travel trailer isn’t the best fit for everyone, it’s an excellent choice for RVers who want a more spacious interior while maintaining privacy. Best Rear Dinette Travel Trailer RVsLet’s look at a few rear dinette travel trailers that showcase these benefits. This list highlights eight excellent options, ranging from simple, lightweight trailers to larger, heavier campers with slide-outs to create even more interior space. All of these floor plans feature a huge U-shaped rear dinette except the East to West Silver Lake 2300RD, which has a booth dinette across from a sofa instead. East to West Silver Lake 2300RDPhoto by Camping World Specs  Length: 27’10” Dry Weight: 4,953 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,612 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 This rear dinette travel trailer features a jackknife sofa across from the booth dinette. I love how East to West has provided storage underneath the sofa. The front king bed also has underneath storage, and the kitchen is equipped with overhead storage and a sizeable pantry. You won’t have any problems finding places for your gadgets, clothes, and other camping necessities. The Silver Lake 2300RD doesn’t have any slide-outs. For some, this will make the travel trailer feel smaller, especially since the bathroom takes up much of the center area. However, having no slide-outs also means eliminating malfunctions and problems that come with these mechanical rooms. Shop Silver LakeForest River Cherokee Grey Wolf 20RDSEPhoto by Camping World Specs  Length: 25’4” Dry Weight: 4,053 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,397 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 If you’re looking for a rear dinette travel trailer with plenty of cargo carrying capacity, the Grey Wolf 20RDSE is an excellent option. Just make sure your tow vehicle can safely handle the 7,450-pound maximum load. Like the East to West Silver Lake 2300RD, this camper has no slide-outs. I love the U-shaped dinette in this floor plan, which takes up the entire rear wall and provides plenty of dining space. While there isn’t a sofa in this camper, the dinette converts to a comfortable lounge area. The rear dining area also has plenty of overhead storage and a large pantry, making it one of the best travel trailers for couples. Browse Grey WolfKeystone Passport 190RDPhoto by Keystone RV Specs  Length: 21’11” Dry Weight: 3,510 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,310 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 At just under 22 feet, the Passport 190RD is much smaller than the previous two campers. It’s an excellent option for RVers who have an SUV or light-duty truck and need a travel trailer under 5,000 pounds. This floor plan resembles the Cherokee Grey Wolf 20RDSE, with a large U-shaped dinette in the rear and a bedroom in the front. However, this queen bed faces east to west rather than north to south. There’s also only one wardrobe, making it better suited for couples rather than families. Explore Passport RVsHeartland Eddie Bauer 210RDPhoto by Heartland RV Specs  Length: 26’2” Dry Weight: 4,240 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,264 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Like the Silver Lake camper, the Eddie Bauer 210RD also features a rear booth dinette and jackknife sofa. It’s another rear dinette travel trailer with no slide-outs, so the interior is cozy but still offers ample room for a couple or a family. The kitchen features all the necessities for a comfortable camping trip, including a stainless steel sink, 3-burner cooktop, oven, fridge, and microwave. The front bedroom has a queen bed with side wardrobes, and the jackknife sofa provides additional sleeping space for guests or kids. Shop Eddie BauerKeystone Cougar Half-Ton 25RDSPhoto by Camping World Specs  Length: 29’10” Dry Weight: 6,419 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,381 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Cougar 25RDS is one of the longest and heaviest of our rear dinette travel trailers on our list. You likely won’t be able to tow this camper with anything less than a light-duty truck. However, it features a large slide-out in the living area, increasing the interior space and providing plenty of room for children, pets, and guests. This rear dinette travel trailer also has a spacious U-shaped dinette along the rear wall with ample overhead storage. There’s a tri-fold sleeper sofa in the slide-out and a 12-volt refrigerator. This fridge type is great for campers who want to dry camp more because it uses less electricity and doesn’t require propane. The L-shaped kitchen countertop is also the most spacious of all the rear dinette travel trailers on our list. Another significant difference between this Cougar camper and the others is the front layout. The bathroom is a walk-through, leading into the bedroom, with a king bed, storage drawers, side wardrobes, and a second entry door. This travel trailer offers more privacy because of this unique floor plan. Find Your Cougar CamperEast to West Silver Lake 2500RDPhoto by East to West RV Specs Length: 29’10” Dry Weight: 5,915 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,722 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 This East to West travel trailer floor plan is similar in size and weight to the Keystone Cougar and offers a similar floor plan with a walk-through bathroom into the front bedroom. There’s a second entry door in the Silver Lake 2500RD as well. Like the Cougar, this travel trailer also features a 12-volt refrigerator, a rear U-shaped dinette, a large slide-out in the living area, and an L-shaped kitchen. The jackknife sofa provides additional space for kids or guests to sleep. Families who like the rear dinette layout will appreciate the space and accommodations of both the Cougar and this Silver Lake. Explore Silver LakeKeystone Hideout Sport 177RDPhoto by Camping World Specs  Length: 20’11” Dry Weight: 3,165 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,235 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 If you’re searching for a lightweight rear dinette travel trailer that an SUV can tow, the Hideout Sport 177RD may be the perfect option. Its total GVWR is 4,400 pounds. With no slide-outs, it offers a smaller space than some of the other travel trailers on our list. But you’ll still find everything you need for an enjoyable weekend camping trip, including a 2-burner cooktop, 3. 3-cubic-foot 12-volt fridge, microwave, and tankless water heater. The U-shaped dinette covers the entire rear wall, and the kitchen counter is spacious enough for a solo traveler or couple to prep and cook meals. Like the Passport 190RD, it features a queen bed facing east to west and a single wardrobe in the front of the camper. Browse Hideout SportHeartland Trail Runner 211RDPhoto by Heartland RV Specs Length: 25’8” Dry Weight: 4,420 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,164 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Trail Runner 211RD is another rear dinette travel trailer with no slide-outs. This simple layout is great for weekend travelers who want full amenities but don’t need all the bells and whistles. The comfortable U-shaped dinette along the rear wall seats 4-6 people. I love the windows surrounding this space, which provide plenty of natural light and the possibility of scenic views. Overhead cabinets and a pantry provide storage for the living area, and the front bedroom has two side wardrobes. You’ll enjoy ample storage options for your camping gear. Explore Trail RunnerHow Can I Make My Travel Trailer Dinette More Comfortable? Memory foam is a go-to option for many RVers. While travel trailer dinettes have some padding, an extra layer of memory foam will make your eating area more comfortable.... --- ### RV Construction: Aluminum vs Fiberglass RV > What is the difference between alumimum (stick-and-tin) and fiberglass (laminate) construction? Explore the aluminum vs fiberglass RV debate! - Published: 2024-10-10 - Modified: 2025-04-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/aluminum-vs-fiberglass-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Inside RV, Outside RV, RV Construction, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World What is the difference between alumimum (stick-and-tin) and fiberglass (laminate) construction? Explore the aluminum vs fiberglass RV debate! When looking at travel trailers for sale, you know there’s a significant price increase from aluminum stick-and-tin construction to fiberglass. Typically, that change in sidewall construction marks the difference between a manufacturer’s entry-level and mid to high-end campers (so you see other RV upgrades as well). But what are the real differences between an aluminum vs fiberglass RV from a quality standpoint?   Let’s clarify first that we use aluminum to refer to conventional, “stick-and-tin” RV construction with aluminum siding, as opposed to all-aluminum RVs like Airstream.   With that caveat, let’s weigh the benefits of aluminum vs fiberglass RVs, analyzing the differences in cost, quality, and durability. That way, you know what to expect when shopping for that new fiberglass or aluminum RV.   RV Expert Tip: Not sure what an aluminum camper or a laminated fiberglass camper looks like? Aluminum stick-and-tin RV sidewalls have ridges and look to be made of metal. Fiberglass campers will have smooth, shiny walls, more similar to a commercial trailer. Aluminum vs Fiberglass RV? Photo by Camping World Conventional aluminum and fiberglass RVs are equally popular. While fiberglass is a relatively newer material and may offer more promising benefits, modern stick-and-tins incorporate higher-grade aluminum, and the affordability of this segment keeps RVers returning to this traditional material and construction process.   So before we get into the specifics, let’s explore the biggest differences between an aluminum vs fiberglass RV: price and construction.   PriceYou will almost always pay more for an RV with fiberglass walls. As noted, some of that cost is attributed to other upgrades—and many consumers prefer the look of fiberglass over aluminum. However, fiberglass is more expensive to build, including the machinery and materials used in its construction, which are part and parcel of the overall quality.    Construction The common nomenclature of “stick-and-tins” refers to their interior wood framing and aluminum exterior. Meanwhile, fiberglass walls typically use welded aluminum framing. The term stick-and-tin sounds a bit unappealing—and certainly, some fiberglass-forward salespeople will use it to denigrate its quality—but there are positive and negative aspects of wood framing versus the welded aluminum framing of a fiberglass RV.   InsulationWhen comparing aluminum and fiberglass construction, insulation is an important sub-component. Aluminum RVs use fiberglass batt insulation (yes, the terms can be a bit confusing), which is similar to what your house may contain. Alternately, fiberglass RVs use foam insulation that’s actually a part of the wall, like Azdel. Fiberglass RVs have an advantage with insulation. Foam does not absorb moisture, provides better insulation, can offer soundproofing, and more. Batt insulation is more prone to shakedown, absorbs water, and can create hot spots.    Weight The materials used during construction of aluminum and stick-and-tin trailers will affect their weight, an important factor for fuel economy. In general, all-aluminum construction RVs, like Airstreams, are the lightest. Next, travel trailers made with laminated walls and light gauge aluminum frames are fairly lightweight. The all fiberglass Casita-style units are very close to laminate, while stick-and-tin units are the heaviest. You might expect approximately 100 pounds less weight from an all-aluminum than a vacuum-bonded camper, and as much as 500 lbs saved between all-aluminum and the stick-and-tin units. RV Expert Tip: It’s easy to confuse the terminology when describing the interior construction of aluminum vs fiberglass RVs, so here are two important clarifications: Fiberglass RVs use aluminum framing. Meanwhile, aluminum (stick-and-tin) RVs use fiberglass insulation.   Aluminum “Stick-and-Tin” RVsPhoto by Camping World Stick-and-tin RVs are the bread and butter for recreationists across America and remain the most widely purchased travel trailer. Lightweight and affordable, they are great RVs for those exploring camping for the first time.   It’s true: many aluminum RVs are typically entry-level. But that shouldn’t concern you if you’ve found an aluminum RV you like. In fact, many aluminum RVs have upgraded features you might typically expect from high-end campers. Besides, some of the benefits of aluminum campers can’t be replicated or matched by fiberglass. AdvantagesAluminum RVs are far easier to repair than their fiberglass counterparts, should you need to access the insulation, repair a panel, or replace part of the wall. So your time (and bill) at the shop likely won’t be as significant. Fiberglass repairs are much more involved and can lead to a costly bill.   Aluminum is more affordable. Shop similar RV floor plans to a fiberglass counterpart and get a similar camping experience for a far friendlier price with an aluminum RV. We’ve discussed some reasons why aluminum trailers are more affordable—and not all of those relate to quality. Aluminum RVs are more affordable to build and, therefore, have a lower price tag.   The wood of stick-and-tins can be better for insulation. With conventional stick-and-tins, the wood frame does not transfer heat or cold as much as aluminum frames, so they can have better insulating properties.   Aluminum RVs have seen increased popularity (and improvements). In recent years—with brands like Silver Lake, Coleman, and Grand Design travel trailers—we’ve seen manufacturers bolster the overall build quality of their aluminum travel trailer lineups. With reinforced framing, increased interior heights, solid surface RV countertops, tongue and groove decking, and other construction upgrades, you get affordable RVs with significant durability.   DisadvantagesAluminum is more susceptible to hail and debris damage. The lightweight nature of aluminum on RV walls also means that hail or rocks can easily dent, damage, or destroy aluminum paneling.   Insulation can shake down. Batt insulation for your house does not experience the rumble and tumble of driving down the road; RV batt insulation does. This can cause the insulation within the walls to shift and pile at the bottom of the wall, leading to hot and cold spots on your RV or decreased insulation performance.   Susceptible to water damage. Water damage to the wooden frame can cause rot and significant structural damage. Furthermore, the fiberglass insulation inside absorbs water and can lead to bad smells in your RV.   As mentioned, stick-and-tin RVs are heavier than their laminate and all-aluminum counterparts. While you will often pay less up front for a stick-and-tin, you can expect better gas mileage from your tow vehicle with a lighter laminate or all-aluminum camper. Fiberglass RVsPhoto by Camping World Fiberglass RVs—also referred to as laminates—offer some significant advantages over aluminum campers. Many new RVers are drawn to these campers by looks alone: They are smoother, have a glossy shine, and appear more modern and aerodynamic than aluminum campers. Some of these visual aspects are backed up with real quality.   AdvantagesFiberglass exteriors are far easier to clean than aluminum counterparts and provide less wind resistance. The exterior flat fiberglass is also more resistant to dents caused by hail or road debris.   Fiberglass RVs have steel or aluminum framing. This is part of the quality you pay for. Welded steel or aluminum framing is more durable, can hold more weight, and is impervious to rot. Brands like East to West RV use aluminum framing for every single opening on their laminate RVs, which fortifies the structure and the doors and windows they create.   Fiberglass RVs with foam insulation perform far better in four-season camping. Even those that use non-Azdel components will be superior to aluminum RVs when it comes to temperature retention. Beyond that, foam walls are less susceptible to water damage, provide a more significant noise barrier, and generally last longer.   Fiberglass RVs are more lightweight than stick-and-tins, and they often also have improved gas mileage due to their flat, glossy sidewalls which can improve aerodynamics. DisadvantagesFiberglass is more prone to delamination, which means water gets inside and causes the laminate to peel. This can be extremely expensive to repair and is difficult to detect. Many RVers who have experienced delamination are more likely to switch back to aluminum travel trailers.   Fiberglass can be more difficult to repair. While often more durable and dent-resistant than aluminum, repairing damaged fiberglass is more extensive and expensive, and it often requires professional assistance.   Given its advantages, fiberglass is more expensive. But even if demand were down, the equipment to manufacture fiberglass walls is expensive to own and operate. Fiberglass Travel Trailers vs AluminumLet’s explore a few examples of our favorite aluminum and fiberglass travel trailers to illustrate several great, affordable options in each category. Forest River Ozark (Aluminum)https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=KiSA7DWCqqgWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’1” - 32’10” UVW: 5,228 pounds - 7,733 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-6 The Forest River Ozark travel trailer lineup offers great options at the stick-and-tin, aluminum-sidewall level. One of our favorites is the Ozark 2400BHLE. While its price tag is entry-level, the layout, construction, and design offer something more, including the exterior, which features a best-in-the-industry aluminum reinforced with a protective coating and made thicker to prevent denting. Shop Forest River OzarkKeystone Coleman Legacy (Fiberglass)https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=5zfjjAqpfuQWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never... --- ### A Guide to RV Tailgating > Combining tailgating with your RV is the best of both worlds. Check out our RV tailgating guide with tips, essentials and more. - Published: 2024-10-08 - Modified: 2025-04-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/a-guide-to-rv-tailgating/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Gear Guide, Kitchen, Outside RV, RV Tailgating, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Combining tailgating with your RV is the best of both worlds. Check out our RV tailgating guide with tips, essentials and more. Tailgating in an RV is one of the best ways to enjoy the sports or racing seasons. Whether it's a home game or away, we can all agree that RVs tend to take things to the next level! Many people only associate tailgating with football, but RV tailgating is much more than that — it's part of the RV lifestyle. NASCAR has quite the tailgating scene as well, and tailgating at a race is a thrilling community event. With the sound of cars racing by, the smell of rubber on the pavement, and the excitement that only comes with speed and competition, it should be no surprise that an RV tailgate party would be part of the environment, too. Tailgating in an RV means you have all the amenities and comforts of home. Here's how to use your RV to amp up your next tailgating event. Tips for Your RV TailgateRV Tailgating at NHR in Concord, NC (Image: Camping World) Regarding RV tailgating, the only real rule is to have fun. However, here are a few tips to remember to achieve that goal. Check ahead. You'll want to call or check online to ensure that the stadium/arena allows RVs and understand any parking costs. You may be charged extra for needing more space than a regular vehicle. Get there early. Depending on the size of your RV, you might need to take up a few spots, so arriving a few hours before the crowds is an absolute must. While you wait for other tailgaters to arrive, you'll have the comforts of home to do whatever you choose to pass the time. Choose a great spot. Avoid areas in the parking lot that attract crowds, such as the port-a-potties or entrances. Try to find a spot near the grass so you can have extra space to spread out. It's also helpful to be near trash cans for convenient clean-up when the party is over. Meal plan.  There are tons of great camping recipes for tasty tailgating food! Plan ahead so you have all the ingredients you need, and be sure to bring extra because – the smell will likely attract visitors. The fun of tailgating is meeting other fans, and it's always nice to have plenty of extra food to offer. Decorate your RV.  Show your spirit by creating a flag, window paint, streamers, and balloons representing your team. After all, tailgating is essentially the pregame leading up to the main event. It's fun to upgrade your RV to show your team spirit before the game is officially underway. Items to Bring For RV TailgatingNHR Tailgating in Concord, NC (Image: Camping World) While you'll likely have everything you need in your RV, there are a few items to stock up on before you begin tailgating. Doing so ensures that you'll not only enjoy the experience yourself but that everyone around you will too. Plus, when you have that one thing everyone is looking for, you'll be the real MVP. Folding chairs Sunscreen, bug spray, and insect repellent Ponchos, towels, and umbrellas in case of rain (although you can escape inside the RV, not everyone will) Outdoor games for fun and to help pass the time (cornhole, a frisbee, a football, etc. ) Plenty of food, snacks, and beverages A cooler full of ice for drinks or extra food storage space Your fan attire (jersey, face paint, foam finger, etc. ) A portable grill Trash bags. If you can't find a proper way to dispose of trash at the site, pack it up and take it with you. A table and tablecloth to set out the food. Shop All RV Tailgating EssentialsHow To Use Your RV for TailgatingThe RV KitchenPack up the coolers, utensils, and condiments, and start dreaming up the ultimate tailgating menu. You can use your tailgating grill outside or use a gas oven range to bake inside — your meal and preparation options are nearly endless thanks to your RV’s indoor and outdoor kitchen setups. Image: Camping World The RV BathroomIf you've tailgated before, you know how valuable having a personal RV bathroom nearby is. No more missing out on the fun while standing in line for 30 minutes at the port-a-potties. But beware of others wanting to use your RV bathroom,too. If you plan to allow it, have hand sanitizer available and a patio mat or rug so people don't track mud, sand, or dirt on your RV flooring. The RV as ShelterRV Tailgating at Country Jam Music Festival (Image: Camping World) You can bring the party inside when inclement weather crashes the parking lot party. Inside the RV, you'll have a TV that allows you to watch other games before the big game starts. Many people even decide to watch the game from their RV versus buying expensive stadium tickets. If this is the option you’re aiming for—it sounds like a winner—check out RV antennas. Camping World carries satellite antennas, local broadcast antennas, and plenty of other TV hookup essentials. Make your RV the ultimate entertainment hub. How to Get Better TV Reception In Your RV Choosing The Right Satellite TV Antenna For You Whether you're a sports fan or not, tailgating is fun nonetheless. The tailgating party is often more entertaining than the game itself. With the comforts of home within reach and the game literally in your backyard, you're able to get the best of both worlds. This guide aims to help you get your RV ready for game day — win or lose, an RV tailgate is always a great time. Score more information about all things tailgating: 3 Things Every RV Tailgater Needs Camping World's Gear Guide for the RV Tailgater in Your Life Must-Have Campfire Accessories What do you enjoy most about RV tailgating? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### 2025 Campsite Reserve and Campsite Ultra > The 2025 Campsite Reserve RVs by Forest River bring new floor plans, features, and layouts, and innovations. Find your favorite here. - Published: 2024-10-07 - Modified: 2024-11-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2025-campsite-reserve-and-campsite-ultra/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Destination Trailer, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, RV Brands, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World With the success of the 2024 Campsite Reserve lineup, Forest River was challenged to upgrade their 2025 Campsite RVs to include new features, improved towing, and added comfort. From what we’ve seen thus far, they’ve done just that. With the introduction of a new laminate lineup—Campsite Ultra—and the addition of innovative new Campsite Reserve floor plans, including two luxurious destination trailers, there’s a lot to be excited about.   Here’s everything new to the 2025 Forest River Campsite RVs: Campsite Reserve 2025 UpgradesImage by Camping World With their release of the new model year, Forest River focused on subtle improvements while keeping these among the industry’s most affordable travel trailers. Those improvements increased durability, enhanced usability, and improved the stability of the towing experience.   The biggest upgrade to the 2025 Campsite Reserve construction process was introducing the UltraRide® suspension system (included in all models except their destination trailers). Protrek shocks improve the stability and handling of these trailers by damping road vibrations, improving brake efficiency, minimizing sway and bounce, and decreasing wear on other suspension components. After extensive testing, Forest River integrated this suspension system across the 2025 Campsite Reserve and Campsite Ultra lineups. Their goal? Each trailer delivers superior maneuverability, improved adaptability, and a safer towing experience for its owner. Introducing the 2025 Campsite Ultra RVsThe introduction of the Campsite Ultra laminated RVs is striking at first glance. Let’s look at how these differ from the Campsite Reserve before highlighting the Campsite Ultra floor plans. Campsite Ultra vs Campsite ReserveThe exterior appearance is the first visible difference between Campsite Ultra and Campsite Reserve, thanks to the laminated sidewalls on the Ultra lineup. However, these travel trailers share some similarities worth mentioning.   They’re both built on the proprietary X9 chassis with a reinforced superstructure and feature max-sized square windows, a 100-watt solar package, mega pass through storage, a king bed, hidden compartments, and innovative storage solutions in every room.   Here are a few features that are specific to the new 2025 Campsite Ultra RVs: Exclusive Massive Front Automotive Windshield Laminated Sidewalls Solid Surface Countertops Slam Latch Baggage Doors Power Jacks 2” Accessory Hitch 2025 Campsite Ultra Floor PlansFeaturing a rear bath floor plan (19KB), a rear kitchen (26TH), and a rear bedroom (26BW), here’s a closer look at the 2025 Campsite Ultra floor plans.   Campsite Ultra 19KBImage by Forest River Length: 22’4” UVW: 5,158 pounds GVWR: 7,600 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Nimble, lightweight, and perfect for couples who want to leave a small footprint, the 19KB is one of Campsite’s smallest campers yet feels surprisingly cozy and capable. That may have to do with the cabinets on the utility side where windows would normally go. The 19KB is one to see for yourself. The classic front bedroom, rear bath floorplan is just right for two hitting the road.  Explore 19KBCampsite Ultra 26THImage by Forest River Length: 30’9” UVW: 6,513 pounds GVWR: 7,820 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Here’s a rear kitchen floorplan that will thrill the cook among your crew with the natural light alone. Yes, those rear windows keep everything open and bright, and the hidden pantry behind the entertainment center reaffirms the fact that this rear kitchen has everything your camp chef needs to store goods and prep delicious camping meals. Search 26THCampsite Ultra 26BWImage by Forest River Length: 30’3” UVW: 6,923 pounds GVWR: 7,985 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Camping couples, take note: the Campsite Ultra 26BW is a front-kitchen travel trailer that offers an incredible living area and bedroom. The rear has a single slide-out to accommodate the king-sized bed. The bedroom also has a second access door, a large wardrobe, and a great rear window.   In the front kitchen, enjoy the massive automotive windshield for an absolutely incredible view as you are preparing dinner. The hidden pantry behind the entertainment center is a Campsite trademark, and it works especially well on this camper. Shop the 26BWNew 2025 Campsite Reserve Travel Trailer Floor PlansThe expanded 2025 Campsite Reserve lineup includes many of the loved features as their inaugural run: panoramic windows, hidden pantries, and the X9 chassis. But they have introduced new floor plans, ranging from a lightweight nimble couples camper (16BC) to a larger bunkhouse travel trailer with added slide-outs and length (27MR).   Campsite Reserve 16BCImage by Forest River Specs Length: 21'10" UVW: 3,584 pounds GVWR: 5,475 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 As the smallest travel trailer in the Campsite Reserve (and Ultra) lineup, the 16BC provides select features and amenities from the larger units in a more nimble and compact space. This is super easy to tow yet remains comfortable for couples on the inside. The kitchen, for example, includes similar overhead lights and a stainless steel sink, so the smaller space still feels elevated.   A queen bed, a full rear bathroom, and pass through exterior storage make this an ideal candidate for those who want all the basics without any of the fuss. Overhead cabinets above the bed and the dinette will help keep this clean and organized inside.  Learn MoreCampsite Reserve 17LSImage by Forest River Specs Length: 23’10” UVW: 4,304 pounds GVWR: 5,625 pounds Sleeping Capacity: up to 8 Check out one of the most lightweight, compact, and capable bunkhouse travel trailers. The 17LS can fit many people in a small amount of space and still feel comfortable and spacious. How, you ask? A queen bed with overhead cabinets makes life simple and easy for those in the primary sleeping area.   In the rear bunk spot, you’ve got double-over-double bunk beds with a combined weight rating of 1. 200 pounds. The bunks also feature underneath storage. These shorter Campsite Reserves get straight to business, giving you all you need without any fluff.  Compare All Campsite Reserve RVsCampsite Reserve 23BMImage by Forest River Specs Length: 29’6” UVW: 5,863 pounds GVWR: 7,740 pounds Sleeping Capacity: up to 4 This rear kitchen mid-sized travel trailer is an exciting new floor plan that includes a few of our favorite 2025 Campsite Reserve features: lights above the spacious rear kitchen, extra large windows for abundant natural light, hidden pantry storage behind the television, and many other cleverly placed storage solutions.   While this is a couple’s camper, you certainly gain the ability to travel with a guest, given the storage and the convertible dinette. This is a must-see RV floor plan from Forest River's Campsite Reserve campers.  Explore the 23BMCampsite Reserve 27MRImage of Forest River Specs Length: 35’ UVW: 7,243 pounds GVWR: 9,985 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7  The 27MR includes two slideouts that bolster this expansive and innovative travel trailer. Start at the rear slide-out, which makes additional space for the large bunk room. Similar to certain fifth wheel mid-bunk room RVs, this is a hybrid style that makes a great day room for the kids and a sleeping spot at night.   The second super slideout in the living area provides ample space for the dinette and sofa while making room for the galley-style kitchen. Note the hidden pantry behind the entertainment center, the entry closet storage (great for coats and jackets), and the king-sized bedroom at the front of the trailer.  Shop the 27MR2025 Campsite Reserve Destination TrailersImage by Camping World Perhaps the loudest change to the 2025 Campsite lineup was the introduction of loft travel trailers and destination trailers. Forest River and Campsite Reserve Product Manager Collin Spickler tells us that the floor plan designs for the 39JD, at least, had been in the works for years. The idea was born from the need to include dual lofts and dual bathrooms. They refined the original 39JD design with mock-ups and offline prototypes and made additional changes before launching it with three other new units in 2025.   Campsite Reserve 16SWImage by Forest River Specs Length: 27’9” UVW: 7,994 pounds GVWR: 11,315 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Shorter than a regular destination trailer but with the same vertical height advantage, the 16SW is a dual loft travel trailer that includes an exterior porch. This is great for larger groups who want a more substantial home base at the campground. While the boxiness of the design requires a thoughtful towing approach, once on the ground, the 16SW has almost every residential comfort you could imagine, including washer and dryer, dishwasher, kitchen appliances, bedroom, loft, and glamorous living space.  Shop the 16SWCampsite Reserve 20JWImage by Forest River Specs Length: 36’ UVW: 8,774 pounds GVWR: 11,205 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The upstairs loft of the 20JW foreshadows what’s to come with the more substantial 39JD. This extra-long loft creates a designated area for kids or guests with more sleeping capacity and additional headroom. You get the same residential appliances as the 16SW and gain a primary bedroom beneath the loft, featuring a king-sized mattress and a fireplace. This is a great middle-ground if you are looking for a loft travel trailer that doesn’t have quite the same heft as a full-sized destination... --- ### What To Look For When Buying a Used Camper > Experienced RVer Scott Russell shares his thoughts on what to look for when buying a used camper and how to avoid a lemon. Learn more. - Published: 2024-10-05 - Modified: 2025-03-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-to-look-for-when-buying-a-used-camper/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Featured, Find Your RV, Tips, Used RV - Authors: Scott Russell Experienced RVer Scott Russell shares his thoughts on what to look for when buying a used camper and how to avoid a lemon. Knowing what to look for when buying a used camper can feel overwhelming. From towables to motorized, narrowing down which RV type best suits you is just the beginning. Then, the RV’s condition, price, and features should also align with your budget and needs. In this used RV buying guide, we offer step-by-step considerations when shopping for a pre-owned RV to ensure you get all the benefits of a used RV while eliminating potential risks. Factors When Buying a Used CamperPhoto by Camping World Here are a few considerations to help you buy a used RV that will work best for your travel style. Tow Vehicle CompatibilityAs you would with a new RV, consider your current vehicle's towing capacity before purchasing a used camper. Knowing what your vehicle can tow will help filter RVs that catch your eye but you don't have the ability to tow. If you happen to come across a used RV too good to pass up—or you plan to upgrade your vehicle with the purchase of a new RV—factor in the cost of the tow vehicle and whether its size (like the RV size) could limit your campground selection.   Spend time researching to ensure you find a used camper that matches your current or prospective vehicle. You never want to approach your vehicle's maximum towing capacity—see the 75-80% rule. If you do, you’ll regret that choice when traveling in mountainous regions, which can cause unnecessary damage and repairs to your vehicle. A little research goes a long way in making the right choice. If you aren't sure, check out the towing calculator below to learn what your vehicle can safely tow. Towing CalculatorConditionPhoto by Camping World You are looking for a well-built, used camper from a trusted manufacturer that has been treated well by previous owners. Research the top RV manufacturers and familiarize yourself with their reputation and products. Identify preferred lasting structural features, like aluminum framing within the walls and flooring, or a fully walkable roof. Then, don’t compromise when it comes time to look at specific units.  Once you identify an RV of interest, its condition is a significant variable. Some necessary checks include: Look for signs of water damage Check electrical components and lights Complete a roof inspection Test the appliances Inspect walls for cracks, unevenness, or bulging Complete a run-of-the-mill annual RV check Tire quality, age, and condition may be one of the most overlooked features when shopping for a used camper. If a used RV has cheap, no-name tires that are too old or overly worn, you should replace them immediately to prevent blowouts and factor the additional cost into the negotiated price. (Some recommended tire brands include Michelin, Goodyear, Carlisle, and PowerKing). Learn more about trailer tires. An RV walkaround is an important, necessary step when shopping for a used camper. But sometimes, it's the unapparent problems that come back to bite you. For example, it’s hard to fully inspect every inch of the water, plumbing, and propane systems. Even if you know what to look for, it’s time-consuming and requires the correct tools and testing procedures. A professional RV inspection can help A Thorough RV InspectionPhoto by Camping World One of the most underutilized RV buying tips is to have an inspection completed before purchasing. Like a residential home inspection, an RV inspection can reveal many hidden problems.  Knowing what you are dealing with can keep you from purchasing a lemon or getting stuck with expensive repairs. An inspector can identify potential issues or repairs—big and small—that should factor into your buying decision. While most people think RV inspections are only for used campers, they can also discover issues in new camping units, such as errors in manufacturing. Learn more about Camping World's service inspection. When buying used, it's helpful to work with a service provider from the start who you can trust with routine maintenance and any future repairs. Schedule Service InspectionBudgetThe term “house poor” can refer to more than traditional living arrangements; it’s possible to spend too much money and have a steep loan on an RV or your tow vehicle. When shopping for used campers, remember your reasons for buying, and stick to your budget. Don’t spend so much that you won’t have the funds to visit the places or enjoy the activities to intended in the first place! Furthermore, a used RV will require routine maintenance at best and significant repairs or replacements at worst. Budget for a used RV.   What does that mean? Research common 5-year and 10-year common RV repairs. Whether upgrading an aging refrigerator or replacing brake components, you should know the average lifespan of major RV components and have a rough idea of how much future repairs will cost. Working with a trusted RV service and maintenance can help you get the most longevity and value out of a used RV. Lastly, do your diligence in valuing the RV. RVers have many free valuation tools at their disposal to ensure they are paying a fair price for a used RV, and there has never been more transparency in the used market than what is currently available. Tools like the RV Valuator access real-time market data to provide the most accurate assessment of a preowned RV’s value. There is no reason not to have a ballpark estimate of what an RV is worth.   SizePhoto by East to West RV Bigger isn’t always better when you buy in an RV. You may want as much living space as possible when transitioning to RV life, but large RVs have limitations. It’s important to consider how comfortable you are driving and parking a large vehicle. Don’t exceed your comfort level, or driving, parking, and navigating into campsites will be more stressful. Also, consider where you want to stay. If you desire to stay in national parks, state parks, or on privately owned land, going too big will limit your choices. Buying an RV under 30 feet is ideal for stays in national parks and many state parks. Large fifth wheels need more space to maneuver into campsites. They are also the tallest RV option, which increases the chances of damage from low trees on privately owned land and within tight campgrounds if you’re not mindful. It’s tough to balance the need for daily living space with easy driving and parking. From our experience, ensuring you can fit in the places you wish to visit is a priority. That can mean sacrificing living space, but we find that we spend more time outdoors anyway when we’re excited about where we’re staying. FloorplanPhoto by Camping World Consider how you plan to live your days inside the RV when looking at used camper floor plans. Here are a few questions to ponder: Do you have kids that need their own sleeping spaces? Will you need a workspace at the campsite or while traveling?   How often do you cook meals? What rainy-day activities might you need indoor space for? Prioritizing sleeping spaces suited to your family’s size is a great place to start. Large families are typically drawn to fifth wheels, toy haulers, and large travel trailers because of the many options for flexible sleeping spaces. Couples or single travelers may embrace van life, motorhome travel, or small campers. Want to learn more about the options available? Check out some floor plans for fifth wheels and travel trailers, and then browse used RVs based on type:Travel Trailer Floor Plans Front Living Bunkhouse Rear Bath Front Kitchen Rear Kitchen Bunk Room SHOP USED TRAVEL TRAILERSFifth Wheel Floor Plans Front Living Front Bunkhouse Rear Living Front Kitchen Rear Kitchen Mid Bunk SHOP USED FIFTH WHEELSFeaturesRegardless of your family size and floor plan preferences, noting certain features will make it easier to compare different RVs. Here are some features to look for when buying a used camper: Storage space for gear, toys, and camping equipment Sleeping capacity and layout (i. e. , separated rooms for privacy) Refrigerator size  Pantry storage Counterspace Cooking equipment (indoor and outdoor) Office or school space (for remote work or roadschooling) Generator or solar power (for off-grid camping) Washer and dryer hookups (for full-time living) Number of A/C units TV hookups, inside and out Electronics like monitoring systems or entertainment centers Prep for solar power Water tank sizes (fresh, gray, black) Four-Season CapabilityPhoto by Camping World Look for four-season capability when buying a used camper for full-time RV living. Most people who choose to travel full-time are chasing regions with warm weather year-round. Insulation may not be at the top of your mind if this is you. For a full-time camper, the weather changes–simple as that. You may need to stay for an extended period in a location you didn’t plan on. And having four-season insulation isn’t just for winter weather; it is super important in the heat.   If you’ve spent time in an RV in Florida, Texas, or Arizona during summer, you know how tough it is for a camper air conditioner... --- ### Find Your Perfect Two Bedroom RV > Many manufacturers offer two bedroom RV floorplans. Explore how comfort and privacy can be yours, even while camping! - Published: 2024-10-04 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/two-bedroom-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Destination Trailer, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kerri Cox Many manufacturers offer two bedroom RV floorplans. Explore how comfort and privacy can be yours, even while camping! Sometimes, two is twice as nice, which is certainly the case for RVs with two bedrooms. Many manufacturers offer floorplans with either a bunk room or a second bedroom with a larger bed. Comfort and privacy can be yours, even while camping! Two-bedroom RVs are especially great for multigenerational traveling, where the grandparents travel with their adult children and grandkids, giving each a cozy space. They also work well if you want a larger bed for teenagers who’ve outgrown the standard bed size in most bunkhouse travel trailers or if you like to invite friends and extended family along. Let’s examine a variety of fifth wheels, travel trailers, and destination trailers with two bedrooms. Top Fifth Wheel Two Bedroom RV Floor PlansSince the best 5th wheel RV models are nimble to tow, they are available in longer lengths, giving sufficient space for a second bedroom. Check out these two bedroom fifth wheel RVs: Keystone Cougar 364BHLPhoto by Keystone RV Specs Length: 39’ Dry Weight: 11,574 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,426 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Cougar 364BHL combines a rear bedroom and a sleeping loft, with the 54-by-74-inch loft open to the space below. Underneath, you’ll find a full bed. The nearby half bath is a second entrance equipped with an LCI® SolidStep™. This model is available in Keystone’s special Hero Edition, which features a matte green exterior offset by black accents. The minimalist design is free of the swooshes found on most RVs, giving it a modern appeal. Keystone leaned into the military appearance and is dedicating a portion of the proceeds to the Wounded Warriors Project. Shop CougarJayco North Point 390CKDShttps://youtu. be/P4M8wJxsJPgWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 43’10” Dry Weight: 16,055 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,955 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The second bedroom in the North Point 390CKDS offers a queen bed, perfect for adults or teens who will also appreciate the nearby half bath. Climb up the living room ladder to find a mega loft, which features bed mats and additional RV storage. Kids will love having this overlook! Swap out the theater seats and roll-top dinette in the living room for an extra long “super sofa” so everyone in the group can have a comfy spot to sit or snuggle. Additionally, foodies will love the kitchen, which features a 21-cubic-foot GE residential refrigerator, pull-out cutting board, and flip-top counterspace.  Browse North PointForest River Sierra 4002FBPhoto by Forest River RV Specs Length: 43’5” Dry Weight: 12,889 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,611 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Sierra 4002FB has hidden features, like a swing-out pantry, countertop extensions, a foldable teak seat in the shower, an on-demand tankless water heater, and washer-dryer prep in the main bedroom.   One thing that isn’t hidden is the sleeping loft, accessible from a ladder in the living space. The rear bedroom features a queen bed and a full en suite bathroom with an exterior entrance. If you are traveling with small children, you’ll be happy to find a tub/shower combo, which is a rare amenity. Shop SierraKeystone Montana High Country 381TBhttps://youtu. be/49iMMmhf5JEWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42’5” Dry Weight: 14,364 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,136 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Luxury comes standard in the Montana High Country 381TB, which is a two-bedroom, two-bath RV. Both bathrooms feature a shower, and one has a direct exterior entrance. With a sleeping capacity of up to 10, this model also makes it easy to feed a large family or gathering, thanks to the large island, extensive counterspace, and an 18 cubic-foot fridge. The ice maker is a bonus you’ll love for cooling your summertime drinks. A front bedroom comes standard with a king bed, which you can swap for the optional queen if you prefer more floor space. In the rear bedroom, a queen bed is located in a slide. Each bed, even those in the loft, has opposing windows, allowing you to lie back and enjoy the cross breeze. Browse Montana High CountryJayco Eagle 360DBOKPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 43’4” Dry Weight: 12,660 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,290 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Are you in a movie theater or in your RV? The Eagle 360QBOK makes it hard to tell the difference. Upgrade to the triple reclining sofa, which joins a pair of theater seats, to create a lengthy wall of plush, comfortable seating. All you’ll need is some popcorn for the perfect movie night! Other unique features include the hidden pantry and the unique rear bedroom setup, featuring what Jayco has dubbed the “Olympic” bed. Measuring 66 by 80 inches, it is six inches wider than the standard queen. An upper loft overlooks the room and provides additional space for sleeping or storage. Explore EagleHonorable Mentions for 5th Wheels with 2 Bedrooms Salem Hemisphere 375FAM Montana 3915TB Wildcat 402BEDS Wildwood Heritage Glen 375FAM Best Travel Trailer RVs with Two BedroomsIf you prefer a travel trailer with more than one bedroom, you’ll find many options, especially with bunkrooms. Here are a few top two-bedroom RV trailers: Forest River Alpha Wolf 280QBSPhoto by Forest River RV Specs Length: 34’ Dry Weight: 6,668 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,027 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Would you prefer a queen bedroom or the ultimate bunk setup? With the Alpha Wolf 280QBS, you can choose. If you opt for the bunks, you’ll find a pair of twin bunks located across from a flip-up bunk and a booth dinette that folds down for additional sleeping. All of this in a 34-foot RV! Other smart features include an upgraded leash latch for those traveling with pets, an extra-large 81-gallon fresh water tank, and a clever laundry chute. This travel trailer comes prepped for a home security/safety camera system, which helps you monitor what’s happening around your rig.  Shop Alpha WolfJayco Jay Flight 380DQSPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 40’4” Dry Weight: 8,380 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,970 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Design the floor plan of your dreams with the Jay Flight 380DQS. A front queen bedroom matches a secondary rear queen bedroom. You can opt for the front bunk room, which adds a pair of bunk beds and a convertible booth dinette, giving the kids a multi-purpose space. If you prefer a rear main bedroom, this is one of the rare floorplans with one. Another unique feature of the 380DQS is the double sliding door, which floods the living space with natural light and a wonderful breeze on cool camping days. When you step inside, you’ll be wowed by the 6’9” ceiling height, which gives you a three-inch advantage over most competitors. Find Jay FlightForest River Cherokee Grey Wolf 29QB Photo by Forest River RV Specs Length: 36’8” Dry Weight: 6,618 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,359 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 For family trips, a second entrance into a bathroom creates a nice mudroom for cleaning off the kids and pets. You’ll find this great feature and more in the Cherokee Grey Wolf 29QB. Other benefits include a front king bed, rear queen, outside kitchen, and kitchen pantry. Blackout glass gives the front doors a sleek design. Want to do some boondocking? You won’t have to upgrade the 29QB, which comes standard with a 200W roof-mounted solar panel, 30 amp solar charger, and battery disconnect.  Discover Grey WolfHonorable Mentions for Two Bedroom RV Trailers Cherokee Black Label 29QBBL Hideout 32TQS Springdale 320TQ Destination Trailers with Two BedroomsSince destination trailers are not built to be frequently towed, these longer, heavier models often include massive interiors. Let’s take a look at some two bedroom destination trailers: Forest River Salem Villa 42DMSPhoto by Forest River RV Specs Length: 43’10” Dry Weight: 11,484 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,991 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Not only does the Salem Villa 42DMS feel residential, but it also seems like a modern space thanks to the upgraded decor for 2025. From the fluted wood focal wall to the sleek white curtains, every inch of this model has been refreshed, besides the spectacular layout. Both the front and rear bedrooms feature queen Versa-Tilt beds, making it comfortable to recline in bed after a long day of camping adventures. The rear full bathroom has a private entrance, in addition to the two on the front of the trailer. Double sliding doors let in the light in the middle of the trailer. This is a rare design with three entrances. Shop Salem VillaForest River Timberwolf 39HBAPhoto by Forest River RV Specs Length: 44’3” Dry Weight: 10,774 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,556 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The small details make the difference in the Timberwolf 39HBA. You’ll notice smart features like a ceiling fan, shoe garages, a built-in rack for wine bottles, and a chef-worthy sink, complete with a drying rack, cutting board, and strainer. A front king bedroom is paired with a rear queen.... --- ### The Best Wireless Backup Cameras for RVs > Looking for a wireless backup camera for RV use? Here are some of the best options out there and a tutorial on how to install one. - Published: 2024-10-03 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-best-wireless-backup-cameras-for-rvs/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Road Navigation, Theft & Safety - Authors: Tucker Ballister Looking for a wireless backup camera for RV use? Here are some of the best options out there and a tutorial on how to install one. Learning how to back up an RV trailer into a campsite is one of the harder skills for new RV owners to master. Even if you're good at backing up a camper, you still need a spotter, or you’ll have to check your own alignment several times before you’re satisfied.   For solo RVers, backing into a campsite frequently involves trial and error. You put your tow vehicle in park, get out, check your spot, shift your trailer, and repeat until you’re where you want it. Even if you’re traveling with a partner, backing into a campsite frequently involves trial and error.   To alleviate shouting matches and reduce the risk of backing into something unseen, consider adding one of the best wireless backup cameras for RVs to the back of your camper.  Wireless Backup Cameras for RVsBenefits of a Wireless Backup Camera for RV UseMany modern travel trailers and fifth wheels are built with a backup camera prep. That means they are pre-wired to accept a camera, so installing one is easy. Backup cameras arealready built into many motorhomes, but theycan become foggy or damaged over time and may need to be replaced. A quality wireless backup camera eliminates your RV’s blind spots, assisting with easier navigation into campsites and other parking spots. Most include a display monitor that mounts in your tow vehicle to display video feeds from one or multiple cameras.   Here are a few reasons to add a wireless backup camera to your RV or upgrade your existing camera:  Improved visibility. In addition to eliminating blind spots behind your RV, some monitors integrate with multiple cameras to provide nearly 360° visibility. Quicker campsite setup. Eliminate unnecessary back-and-forth to check your RV’s alignment. Safer RVing. Reduce the risk of backing into someone or something.   Financial savings. Save money by avoiding RV damage that requires expensive repairs. Added security. Capture security footage around your RV while it’s parked.   Read this review of the Trailer Life backup camera and see what Jenny (Girl of 10,000 Lakes) and her family thought about adding one to their travel trailer. The Best Wireless Backup Cameras for RVsIf you’re ready to install a new wireless backup camera or upgrade your existing camera, compare these popular models.   Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup CameraPhoto by Camping World Specs Resolution: 1024 x 3 x 600 Maximum Vehicle Length: Up to 65’ Viewing Angle: 120° Waterproof Rating: IP67 Trailer Life’s Pathway backup camera takes the guesswork out of backing into an RV space by recording in 1080 at 30 frames per second. The display monitor features adjustable backlighting to see your camera’s feed in all lighting conditions.   It offers full-color night vision and six white lights that can be turned on to illuminate a dimly lit campsite. Gone are the days of your spotter shouting corrections because the camera also captures audio and transmits it to the monitor in your tow vehicle.  When backing up, your monitor shows marker lines to help you reverse safely. And with new wireless technology, the Pathway wireless backup camera reduces video lag. It provides a better connection between the camera and the monitor, supporting vehicles up to 65 feet long (trailer and tow vehicle combined).  5" Trailer Life Camera7" Trailer Life CameraVoyager WVSXS43 RV Wireless Camera System Specs Resolution: 720 x 480 Maximum Vehicle Length: Up to 60' Viewing Angle: 120 Waterproof Rating: IPX6 The Voyager WVSXS43 Wireless Camera System offers reliable, interference-free monitoring for RVs and larger vehicles. Equipped with WiSight 2. 0 technology, the system digitally locks the camera to the monitor, eliminating signal interference and ensuring a clear, sharp image of your surroundings. The 4. 3" LCD monitor supports up to four wireless cameras, allowing for a customizable and comprehensive view. With auto-pairing capability and a signal range of up to 60 feet, this system ensures seamless functionality even around obstacles. The system includes a high-performance rear camera with a wide-angle lens, low-light assistance, and an integrated microphone, all housed in a waterproof, non-corrosive bracket. The monitor offers both normal and mirrored views and features a graphic overlay to display real-time distance from objects. Designed for ease of use, it comes with a 12V DC plug, suction cup mount, and stainless-steel hardware. Shop Voyager WVSXS43 CameraFurrion Vision S Wireless Backup Camerahttps://youtu. be/jAXyxDS3TIgTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Specs Resolution: 720 x 480 Maximum Vehicle Length: Up to 50’ Viewing Angle: 120° Waterproof Rating: IP65 Furrion’s Vision S backup cameras come witha proprietary sharkfin bracket to make installation easier. The camera includes night vision, motion detection, and auto-make functionality, making it an excellent option for road navigation or improving RV security systems. The display for the cockpit of your RV or tow vehicle comes with multiple mounting options. It comes with a windshield mount that’s best for driving and navigating. It also has a table stand mount that can be placed anywhere inside your RV for security monitoring.  Most RVs feature a backup camera prep that’s compatible with the design of the Furrion sharkfin bracket. Once installed, the camera also transmits audio from the back of your RV so you can hear your spotter’s directions more clearly. Learn more about the Furrion RV camera to learn more. 5" Vision S Camera7" Vision S CameraHopkins vueSMART Wireless Backup CameraPhoto by Camping World Specs Resolution: 720 x 480 Maximum Vehicle Length: Up to 50’ Viewing Angle: 152° Waterproof Rating: IP69 The Hopkins vueSMART wireless backup camera is one of the most affordable and easy-to-install options out there. It uses wireless technology to send video directly to your smartphone in lieu of a display monitor in your tow vehicle.   The installation utilizes an existing marker light on the rear of your RV, meaning it also doesn’t require a backup camera prep. The universal mounting bracket works on any trailer, and the camera delivers a wider viewing angle than many of its competitors.   The camera's power comes from your trailer’s lights, and the mobile app is available on Apple and Android devices. Once installed, the camera transmits HD video and includes LED lights for better nighttime operation. Shop vueSMART CameraHow To Install a Wireless Backup Camerahttps://youtu. be/R7JP0H5wJvATroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. The camera’s manufacturer is your best resource for detailed installation instructions. Every manufacturer’s process varies, but here are the basic steps to follow when installing a wireless backup camera for your RV:  Secure your trailer using wheel chocks so it doesn’t move during installation. Sync the camera and the display.   Mount the display in your tow vehicle (or RV’s cockpit for a motorhome).   Remove the old camera or the camera prep cover if installing a camera for the first time. Install the new camera.   Adjust the camera’s antenna and test.   Of course, installing a wireless backup camera on an RV that is not prepped for one requires more electrical work than we’ve described above. Reach out to the manufacturer for more specific instructions in this case, or contact a Camping World service center to schedule an appointment to have your camera installed for you.   Ensuring the safety of your RV is arguably the biggest reason to install a wireless backup camera. So here are a few other resources to help you protect your RV and maximize its value:  25 Best RV Upgrades Ranked 17 RV Driving Safety Tips for Driving a Motorhome A Hurricane Preparedness Checklist for RV, Boat, and Home Do you have any experience installing a wireless backup camera for your RV? Share your tips in the comments below. --- ### RV Hot Water Heater Not Working? > Have you ever asked, "Why is my RV hot water heater not working?" We have some troubleshooting tips to help you solve your issue. - Published: 2024-10-01 - Modified: 2025-03-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-is-my-rv-hot-water-heater-not-working/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Learn To RV, Troubleshooting, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Have you ever asked, "Why is my RV hot water heater not working?" We have some troubleshooting tips to help you solve your issue. Hot water is one of the greatest conveniences for RVers. But when the RV water heater isn’t working? It can make your trip far less comfortable. In this guide, we’ll provide some DIY troubleshooting tips to help you identify and potentially fix your RV water heater issue. Some of these tips include ways to resolve the problem once identified, while others may require the assistance of a certified RV technician. Let’s troubleshoot your RV water heater! What Could Cause an RV Hot Water Heater Not to Come On? Image by Camping World There are two main reasons a propane RV water heater wouldn’t turn on as expected: Lack of electrical power Lack of liquid propane (LP) gas Within those two broad causes, there are many possibilities you may need to track down. For example, here are some reasons why your RV’s hot water heater isn’t getting power:  Drained RV battery Blown fuses Tripped circuit breaker Faulty or damaged electrical wiring Additionally, the water heater in your RV may not be lit because it’s not receiving LP gas as the result of:  Insufficient propane in onboard LP containers Damaged or leaking propane lines Air buildup in propane lines What Causes an RV Water Heater to Stop Working? How do RV water heaters work? Even if you're still learning that answer, it's not hard to tell when your water heater isn't working. If your RV water heater was working but has stopped, the most common issue is running out of propane. It may also stop working if it’s no longer receiving DC power due to a blown fuse or tripped circuit breaker, which are relatively simple fixes that most RVers can check and resolve. Another possible cause is the Energy Cut Off (ECO) switch being tripped. This safety feature automatically cuts power to the water heater if the temperature inside the heater tank exceeds a certain limit. The ECO switch combines a thermostat and high-limit control to prevent overheating. If this switch is tripped, contact an RV technician to diagnose and reset it. The underlying cause of the trip should be investigated to avoid further safety issues. If your ECO switch is tripped, your safest path is to contact an RV service technician to complete a water heater diagnostic. Most water heater manufacturers outline resetting the ECO switch in their owner’s manual. However, the underlying cause of the trip should be investigated to prevent future safety issues. RV Water Heater Troubleshooting QuestionsIf you’re not getting hot water in the camper,  start troubleshooting with these basic questions: Is the Water Heater Turned On? Photo by Camping World It sounds simple, but always check if the water heater is actually turned on. With most RV appliances, it’s smart to start simple and work towards more complex checks. As obvious as it seems, begin with a check for power: For gas/electric models, the switch needs to be on for several minutes to heat the water in the tank. After turning it on, open the hot water faucet for 10-15 seconds to purge any cold water in the lines. Tankless water heaters create “on-demand” hot water much more quickly, making them increasingly popular in modern RVs. Enjoy this video to learn more about on-demand RV water heaters and their benefits. Is There Water in the Tank? Photo by Camping World Next, check if the water heater tank is filled with water: Turn off the gas and/or electric control switches. Go outside and open the heater’s access cover. Touch the pressure-temperature valve (P/T valve) to see if it’s warm or hot. Use a coffee cup under the valve to check for hot water. If you hear air but no water comes out, the tank is likely empty. If the water heater’s bypass valve is in winterize mode, adding cold water to a hot tank can cause significant damage. Wait 60-120 minutes for the tank to cool before changing the valve to the normal operation position and refilling the tank. The cold water will crack the glass lining in a Suburban water heater tank, the flue tube that runs through the center of a Dometic RV water heater tank, and the electric heating element. On pilot models, running the RV water heater for a short time without a full water tank will cause the high limit switch in the thermostat assembly to open permanently. The result? The entire assembly must be replaced, as it is neither resettable nor serviceable. Wait 60-120 minutes for the tank to cool before changing the bypass valve to the normal operation position and adding water. How Long Has It Been Turned On? Unless you have an on-demand or tankless water heater, heating the water takes time. Larger tanks (6-10 gallons, sometimes 12 or 16 gallons) require more time to heat the water. Tankless water heaters provide hot water within 5-10 seconds of turning on the switch. Gas/electric water heaters typically take 30-45 minutes to heat up. Have You Run Out of Hot Water? Photo by Camping World Standard RV water heater tanks hold about 6 gallons, which can provide 5-10 minutes of hot water depending on usage. Multiple showers back-to-back will require time for the tank to refill and reheat. Tankless water heaters, however, provide more consistent hot water but are still limited by factors like gray water tank capacity. The average tank-style water heater can provide hot water for 5-10 minutes, depending on tank size. With tankless water heaters, there are fewer limitations because there’s no tank that must be filled and heated. However, the “unlimited hot water” that many tankless water heater manufacturers boast can be misleading because you will be limited by other factors in your RV’s plumbing system – mainly gray water tank capacity, but also fresh water tank capacity when dry camping.   Technician Tip: On-demand or hybrid systems such as the Aldi or Truma Combi may not match the temperatures of tank-style and tankless water heaters. The problem is that they may use the same or similar names, such as tankless or on-demand, which can be misleading. All types will list the GPH, gallons of water at the advertised temperature, and the setpoint temperature of the system. The RV owner must look for and compare these real-world data points in order to get what they require for their personal needs. Is There Air in the Propane Lines? If the gas switch is turned on and the unit is trying to heat water, you should hear the roar of the flame (without opening the water heater access door). If the flame is not lit, use these steps to check the propane supply and purge air from propane lines:  Ensure the valves on top of your propane containers are fully opened.   Light a burner on the stove to test that gas flows through the camper.   If you recently refilled your ASME tank or changed out for a new DOT cylinder, there may be air in the LP lines, causing the water heater to misfire. Lighting the burner on the stove should purge most of the air and ensure a steady LP supply to light your water heater. Is There Sufficient Voltage to Keep the Gas Valve Open and Circuit Board Active? If your battery is drained, it won’t provide enough power for your water heater to operate as intended. If you suspect this could be the case:  Use a digital multimeter to test the DC voltage on your RV battery (or batteries) It takes a minimum of 10. 5 volts to hold open the coils on the gas valve. Low voltage is more common when dry camping because you aren’t connected to a reliable campground power source. Is Hot Water Coming From the Cold Faucet? If you’re trying to get hot water at a single-lever faucet, the mixing valve on the faucet might be faulty. Use this simple step to check for a faulty or reversed mixing valve:  Try getting hot water from the cold side.   During the camper’s maiden voyage, we sometimes discover that the hot and cold lines were installed incorrectly by the manufacturer. If you suspect this to be the case in your RV, contact a service center for further assistance. Is the RV Water Heater Warm, Not Hot? Photo by Camping World If you feel that your water isn’t getting hot enough, there’s a quick and simple test.   Get an inexpensive meat thermometer and fill a coffee cup with hot water.   If the cup is cold, dump and refill it several times to bring it to temperature.   Drop the thermometer into the water.   Tank-style water heaters typically heat to 140℉. So, if the cup is filled at the P/T valve, a thermometer reading of roughly 140℉ is normal. If drawing the water from a faucet, 120℉ is more likely. If the water heater utilizes a mixing valve, such as the EXT models, the water at the P/T valve may reach 180℉, which can be dangerous even though it... --- ### Find Your Off Road Toy Hauler > Off road toy haulers help you get off the beaten path to get off the beaten path. Want to explore even more remote locations? Here's how. - Published: 2024-09-30 - Modified: 2025-02-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/toy-hauler-rvs-for-off-road/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Class A RV, Coleman, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Looking for one of the best off-road toy haulers but don't know what to choose? Check out our top picks & what to look for. An off road toy hauler can take camping trips to the next level. The comfort of an RV combined with the thrill of zipping through the great outdoors on your favorite ATV? Sign us up. So, what determines the best off road toy hauler? And how do you know which will be best for your needs and budget? Below, we’ll go over all you need to know about choosing the best toy haulers for your trip and provide some of our favorite options.    RV Expert Tip: Before you buy the nearest off-road toy hauler camper, consider your goals and know the limitations of RVs—even those designed for more off-road experiences. While toy haulers are built for the outdoors, they may not be suitable for more rigorous off-roading adventures. What Are Off-Road Toy Haulers? Photo by Camping World Toy haulers, also called sport utility recreational vehicles (SURVs), are towable RV campers with garage space typically reserved for motorized “toys. ” Think dirtbikes and ATVs. There’s usually a ramp that comes off the garage, so it’s easier to load and unload your toys. Common toys include: e-Bikes Dirt bikes Hoverboards Go-karts Mini bikes Motorcycles Golf cart(s) Kayaks Paddleboards Mountain or road bikes Snowmobiles Not all toy hauler manufacturers build their models for off-roading. But given their purpose to carry dirt bikes, ATVs, and the like, that capability certainly makes sense for many owners. In addition to the garage, toy hauler floor plans typically include a traditional kitchen, living area, and bedroom. Most models also feature a multi-purpose garage with fold-down couches and drop-down bunks.   Some of the characteristics that differentiate off road toy haulers from normal toy haulers include all-terrain tires, upgraded RV suspension systems, increased clearance, spare tires, fuel stations, increased water tank capacities, solar installations, and rugged exterior materials like high-strength fiberglass or diamond plating. Choosing the Best Off Road Toy HaulerPhoto by Camping World Here’s what you should consider when shopping for an off-road toy hauler camper trailer. Garage SpaceThe defining feature of a toy hauler is that it has garage space.   When looking at toy haulers, the best thing to do is measure the garage space. Will it fit everything you’d like to travel with? Are there enough tie-downs for you to load your toys safely? Depending on the model, the garage can share some space with the dining and kitchen areas. Some models fix this by cleverly putting the bathroom between the garage and living room areas.   Towing CapacityTowing capacity is one of the most important factors to consider for toy haulers. The toy haulers for off-grid camping listed above have dry weights(meaning the RV is empty) ranging from less than 2,000 to more than 14,000 pounds. .  Adding your luggage and toys will make the toy hauler even heavier. So, be sure your car can tow the model you choose. This is especially true if you’re planning to go off-road. Use our Towing Guide to check your vehicle’s towing capacity.     Off-RoadingGoing off-road requires caution and knowing your tow vehicle and camper’s limitations. Most RVs are not intended for any form of off-roading. Those that are may only be intended for light-duty off-roading, such as maintained dirt or gravel roads. Those with added ground clearance and improved suspension may handle some unmaintained roads, but you won’t be taking many towable campers rock crawling.    We recommend working with experts before taking your RV off-road for the first time. Learn what constitutes an off-road recreational vehicle and evaluate whether the camper you love meets that criteria. Finally, there are plenty of campgrounds where you can set up a basecamp and explore off-road with a truck, ATV, dirt bike, or other vehicle more suited to handling rugged terrain. The Best Off-Road Toy HaulersThere are varying degrees of off road toy haulers, and our list consists of those we believe best suit campers looking to explore more off the beaten path. Let’s take a look at five of the best off-road toy haulers. Forest River No Boundaries 10. 6 Specs Length: 13’10” Dry Weight: 1,763 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,533 pounds Garage Length: 7’4” It’s not called No Boundaries for nothing.   The No Boundaries off-road toy hauler is one of the smaller travel trailers on our list. It’s 13 feet,10 inches long, which may make it easier to get off the beaten path. It’s lightweight, too, with a starting weight of 1,763 lbs.   It sleeps two to three people (depending on the model year), and has a queen bed and a rooftop tent. It can fit an ATV 4×4 and has a roof rack for extra storage. The cooktop is outside but comes with an electric refrigerator and cooking tool storage. With its lightweight and compact design, this off-road toy hauler truly knows no boundaries.   RV Expert Tip: As you shop or learn more about this model, know that, in the last 5 years, the model code of this small NoBo toy hauler has gone from 10. 5 to 10. 6 to now 10. 4 (for the 2025 model year). Shop No Boundaries ATC Pla 350 Ultra Light Toy Hauler Image by ATC Specs Length: 18’2”-20’2” Dry Weight: 1,600-1,900 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,450-3,300 pounds Garage Length: 9’8”-11’8” The ATC Pla 350 lineup has two available toy hauler models, the 1210 and the larger 1412. These are lightweight, sturdy, and built for versatile adventures. On their own, they include a 6-sided welded aluminum frame, a spare tire, an all-weather protection package, and a composite floor with a non-slip covering. With the off-road package, they are more equipped to get off the beaten path with all-terrain tires, raised ground clearance, and Jeep-style fenders.   These campers only sleep 1 to 2 people and offer a fairly minimalist living setup. However, they are also SUV-towable, can access less developed locations, and will improve your overall fuel consumption.   The ATC Pla 350s showcase an important trait of many off-road capable toy haulers: small size. While other off-road capable toy haulers include larger garages, dual axles, and the capacity to carry bigger toys, smaller RVs are more nimble and will likely perform better in uneven or rough conditions.   Imperial Outdoors XploreRV XR22 Specs Length: 23’4” Dry Weight: 5,200 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,620 pounds Garage Length: 7’6” Imperial Outdoors builds an off-road-specific toy hauler with the Xplore XR22, a mid-sized and versatile camper ready for rough terrain and cold temperatures. Built with hung fiberglass and fortified with 3. 5” thick insulated walls, this can withstand extreme temperatures, up to 40 degrees below zero. So for those looking to take their toys into the mountains and remain comfortable at those colder temperatures, the XR22 might be for you.   Its off-roading capabilities are also significant. Go with the Xtreme Package, and the XR22 comes with 33-inch tires (2 spares) and a hydraulic ride adjustment that allows for 12-inch ground clearance on the road and 20-inch ground clearance for off-roading. Plus, an on-board air compressor and D-ring recovery points help you quickly get back on the road when needed.   This is a significant off-roading toy hauler that sets you up for just about any situation. Black Series TH19  Specs Length: 24’11” Dry Weight: 6,172 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,828 pounds Garage Length: 13’8” Black Series manufactures some of the most off-road-capable travel trailers and toy haulers on the market, and the mid-sized TH19 is more than capable of handling your adventures. With significant cargo capacity, this double-axle trailer comes with an extra-strength chassis built with galvanized tubular steel and an off-road approved poly block hitch. Off-road tires help traverse uneven terrain, and it comes with two spares. Plus, if you find yourself in an especially precarious position, it also comes with rear-facing recovery shackles.   Not that we suggest any rock crawling, but the TH19’s exterior construction includes aluminum diamond plating that will provide additional protection from rocks, road debris, and minor damage. This fortified camper is built to handle the trail, making it one of the best toy hauler travel trailer campers for boondocking.   Shop Black Series InTech O-V-R AdventureSpecs Length: 29’3” Dry Weight: 5,700 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,800 pounds Garage Length: 13’3” InTech is a leader in the off-road towable segment, and its O-V-R Adventure toy hauler is one of our favorite examples of a well-crafted, well-intended overlanding camper. Similar in aesthetic to the Black Series but not to be confused, the Adventure includes diamond-plating rock guards around the entire camper. It features knobby tires that are ready for rougher terrain, and a spare tire is recognizably mounted to its front.   The O-V-R Adventure’s cage frame is all aluminum, giving it lightweight durability and added protection, so you can adventure freely on less-developed roads and trails without worry. The Adventure can be equipped with InTech’s Off-Grid Package which includes 400 watts of solar, an MPPT charger controller, 200 amp hours of lithium batteries, and a 2,000-watt inverter.   Find the Perfect Off-Road Toy HaulerWith the right... --- ### Front Bunkhouse Fifth Wheel RVs for Families > Have you ever wondered why it's hard to find a front bunkhouse fifth wheel? We've found 4 amazing fifth wheels with front bunks for you! - Published: 2024-09-27 - Modified: 2025-02-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-bunkhouse-fifth-wheel-rvs-for-families/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunk Room RVs, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Keystone, Prime Time RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister Have you ever wondered why it's hard to find a front bunkhouse fifth wheel? We've found 4 amazing fifth wheels with front bunks for you! While bunkhouse 5th wheels are common, few feature the unique front bunkhouse fifth wheel floor plan. While rare, these campers may be the perfect layout for you, especially if you’re looking for the best 5th wheel for full-time living with a family. Perhaps no other 5th wheel floor plan is as precisely designed for remote work or schooling kids on the road as a front bunk fifth wheel.   What Is The Best Front Bunkhouse Fifth Wheel? The following featured RV floor plans require a heavy-duty tow vehicle. With GVWRs ranging from roughly 14,000 to 17,000 pounds, you’ll likely need a Ford F-250, Chevy 2500, or RAM 2500 (or larger) to safely tow these front bunkhouse fifth wheels.  Consult our RV Towing Calculator to learn your vehicle’s capacity. RV Towing CalculatorPrime Time Sanibel 3952FBWB Super Sofa Desk Specs Length: 46’2” Dry Weight: 12,875 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,487 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 With four slide-outs, the Sanibel 3952FBWB certainly doesn’t lack interior living space once you’re in camp. Bunk RoomTurning right from the front entrance, you step into the front room, which has four bunk beds. Each bed has USB charging and LED reading lights. The Prime Time design team left the area under the lower bunks open for bin storage, which adds to the storage available in the dual wardrobes and drawers around the bunk room’s entertainment center.   On the utility side of the camper, at the foot of the bunks, there’s a small desk with a freestanding chair and multiple drawers for storing school or office supplies. There are only two windows in the front bunk room, as the entertainment center on the camp side features a 40” LED TV instead of a central window. And the bunk room even has its own half bath with a mirrored medicine cabinet.   Living RoomThe main living area is all about comfort. From the super sofa with a section that includes a hide-a-bed to the central kitchen island with a flip-up buffet counter, luxury isn’t lacking. Residential appliances are standard in the kitchen, and there’s another pop up TV in the entertainment center above the fireplace. Primary Bedroom Bathroom Bedroom Finally, the primary suite boasts a 72” x 80” king-sized bed situated in a slide-out to provide added floor space. The rear bathroom features dual sinks and vanities, a large walk-in shower, a convenient linen closet, and washer-dryer prep. Shop Sanibel 5th WheelsKeystone Montana High Country 397FB Bunk Room Kitchen Specs Length: 43’ Dry Weight: 14,360 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,440 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Keystone’s new-for-2025 Montana High Country 397FB features a front bunk room specifically designed for roadschooling families with two or more kids. Bunk RoomThe bunk room is accessed up the steps from the single entry door and boasts four bunks with USB charging, reading lights, and nightstands for each.  The desk is a major difference from some of the other front bunk fifth wheels on this list, as it is large enough for two kids (or adults) to work or study simultaneously. Central storage drawers provide ample space for office or school supplies, and the TV mounted in the center can be used for entertainment once the work is done.   This fifth wheel’s front bunk room includes a huge closet with washer-dryer prep. So, your kids either have a dedicated space to hang their clothes—a rarity in any RV—or you can keep the laundry room separate from your primary suite. There’s even a full bath with a shower, so two people can bathe in this 5th wheel at once.   Looking for a fifth wheel with washer and dryer? Living RoomThe main living area is very similar to the Sanibel front bunk fifth wheel, with residential appliances throughout, a central kitchen island with a flip-up buffet counter, and a super sofa with a hide-a-bed section across from the entertainment center and fireplace.   Primary Bedroom Bedroom Bathroom Although the bedroom in this Montana front bunk fifth wheel is slightly smaller than the Sanibel, pocket entry doors make moving through the space more comfortable. The slide-out has a queen-sized bed, dual closets, drawer storage, and dual sinks in the primary bathroom. Explore Montana High CountryForest River Wildcat 35FUN Kitchen Living Area Specs Length: 42’7” Dry Weight: 11,913 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,222 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The first two front bunkhouse fifth wheels on our list featured four bunks, but the Wildcat 35FUN changes things up with a lower queen bed and two smaller upper bunks. This makes it a perfect RV for families with a teenager and smaller kids or for use as guest quarters for a visiting family. Bunk RoomThere’s no slide-out in this bunk room, however, so it’s not quite as spacious as the first two mentioned above. However, you still get a small desk for work or studying and a full bathroom, so the kids or guests don’t have to wait their turn to shower in the primary bathroom. As for storage, the Wildcat’s bunk room offers two wardrobes with drawers below them, shelving on the front wall next to the queen bed, and storage under the queen bed.   Bunk Room Bedroom Living RoomIn the main living area, the seating options are more versatile, featuring a hi-top table with freestanding chairs and theater seating across from the entertainment center and fireplace. So, while there isn’t that super sofa, you still get comfortable couch seating for two and dining space for four more. The kitchen features a central island, a walk-in pantry, and residential appliances.   Primary BedroomYour primary bedroom stands out with a king-sized bed situated in a slide-out with overhead storage above it. At the foot, there are two tall wardrobes with three pull-out drawers below each and a central set of dresser drawers. There’s an additional full-height closet on the rear bedroom wall with washer-dryer prep.   But don’t miss the features of the primary bathroom. This Wildcat is the only front bunkhouse fifth wheel on our list with dual entry doors, providing access directly to the rear bathroom from outside. Although there’s only a single sink with a mirrored vanity, the advantage of having an additional door to come and go without waking others may outweigh the downside of waiting for your partner to finish brushing his or her teeth before you can. RVer’s Tip: Readers should know that Forest River’s Cardinal RV lineup boasts very similar floor plans to Wildcat’s, with some differences in layout, exterior colors, and graphics. So, we’ve added links for you to explore both below. Browse WildcatShop CardinalKeystone Sprinter 3980FBSPhoto by Keystone RV Specs Length: 43’1” Dry Weight: 12,645 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,055 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 6-8 (6 with theater seating; 8 with optional super sofa) Our final front bunkhouse fifth wheel to compare is another new-for-2025 addition to Keystone’s fifth wheel lineup. The Sprinter 3980FBS offers a combination of some of the features of the other campers we’ve mentioned above, beginning with a similar front bunk room design to the Sanibel and High Country floor plans above. Bunk RoomIt features four bunks, a desk on the utility side with a ward closet next to it, a single slide-out on the camp side with prep for a TV hookup, and a second wardrobe with drawers below it. Like the Sanibel, there’s a half bath off the bunk room to keep these sleeping spaces entirely separate in the evenings.   Living RoomThe main living area is extremely spacious, thanks to dual opposing slides. The campside slide-out houses a freestanding dinette and fully reclining theater seating with massage settings, lighted cup holders, and USB charging. If, for some reason, the idea of massage seats in an RV doesn’t appeal to you, you can opt for the super sofa with a hide-a-bed section in place of the dinette and theater seating. KitchenThe kitchen is stocked with residential appliances like the other front bunkhouse fifth wheels. It’s designed around a central kitchen island and is set ahead of the entertainment center, with a 50” TV across from the theater seats. There’s also an electric fireplace below the TV for warmth and ambiance on cool nights. Primary BedroomThe primary suite features a 70” x 80” king bed in a slide-out. You get overhead storage above the bed, two wardrobes with dresser storage, and a TV hookup at the foot. The large rear bathroom features dual sinks, a residential-style shower, and a linen closet with prep for a stackable washer and dryer. Photo by Keystone RVDiscover Sprinter 5th WheelsAre There Other Fifth Wheels with Bunks? Many manufacturers have designed front bunkhouse fifth wheels in previous model years, such as the 2019 Jayco Eagle HT 29. 5FBDS. There are also mid bunk fifth wheels and 5th wheels with rear bunk floor plans. Use the link below to explore all fifth wheels with bunks: Shop Fifth Wheel Bunkhouses Compared to other RV types, a front bunk fifth wheel is a rare find. For that reason, you might enjoy... --- ### Fall Camping Gear List > Planning a camping trip this fall? Check out our fall camping gear guide and stock up on all the essentials before the leaves fall! - Published: 2024-09-26 - Modified: 2025-02-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/your-gear-guide-for-fall-camping/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Fall, Gear Guide, Outside RV, RV Lifestyle, RV Lighting, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Planning a camping trip this fall? Check out our fall camping gear guide and stock up on all the essentials before the leaves fall! Whether you're at a campground to view the fall foliage or spending quality camp time with loved ones, you better have the right fall RV camping essentials. Cool nights, rain, wind, and even the possibility of snow—the right gear makes all the difference when fall weather is unpredictable. Use this guide to ensure you have the best fall camping gear for your next trip.   Fall Camping Gear ListWe’ve outlined RV essentials for beginners, must-have RV tools, and a sample RV packing list elsewhere. This fall camping gear guide focuses on tools and equipment to make fall camping more comfortable. Portable Propane Fire PitPhoto by Camping World There are two major reasons to add a portable fire pit to your fall camping gear list. First, starting a propane fire pit is much quicker and easier than lighting a traditional campfire. Second, most campgrounds allow fire pits even when wood-burning fires aren’t allowed due to regional burn restrictions. Additionally, a portable fire ring can be used in boondocking settings. When camping off-grid where there may not be established fire rings, these fire pits are often the easiest and safest way to enjoy the warmth and ambiance of a campfire. No, you don’t get the smell and nostalgia of a wood-burning fire, but the compact size and easy portability of these pits make them a must-have addition to your fall camping gear list.   Here are a few of our favorite portable propane fire pits for camping:  Camco Little Red Campfire Ukiah Qube Fire Pit Solo Stove Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit  Shop Fire PitsGriddle or SmokerPhoto by Camping World Have you ever camped for Turkey Day? Some RVers make Thanksgiving camping a family tradition. The challenge, if you’re new to this idea, is preparing a Thanksgiving-worthy spread in an RV kitchen. While many luxury RVs have residential kitchens that make it easier to host the holidays, splitting the cooking duties between indoor and outdoor RV kitchens will make life easier.   Whether you want a griddle or a smoker depends on how you prep your fall camping meals. Blackstone griddles, for example, tend to be lighter and easier to transport than larger smokers. However, there are models like this Pit Boss Pellet Grill that can be used as a grill or a smoker, giving you a two-in-one option to meet all your fall cooking needs. Here are a few more RV griddle reviews to help you compare and find the best one for you: 17” Blackstone Griddle Blackstone 22” Griddle 36” Griddle Blackstone Browse SmokersExplore GriddlesHeated Drinking Water HosePhoto by Camping World If you're unprepared, an unexpected freeze will turn your dream fall camping trip into a nightmare. Many RVers pick up a heated drinking water hose to minimize the risk of freeze damage. This specially designed hose features an inner tube wrapped in an electric heating coil. A second layer of thick insulation surrounds the inner hose and coil, and circular foam insulation sleeves slide up to protect the faucet connections.   The hose plugs into a 120V AC outlet on your campground power pedestal or your RV’s underneath storage compartment. If your RV’s underbelly isn't enclosed and heated, consider adding foam wrap insulation around any exposed plumbing lines beneath your camper. Find a Heated HoseFlashlights and HeadlampsPhoto by Camping World Shorter fall days don’t have to send you inside prematurely while camping. Keep multiple flashlights and headlamps around your RV so everyone can move confidently and safely in the pre-dawn or post-dusk hours. Here are a few ideas for using these different types of camp lights:  Strategically place lanterns around your campsite, turning them on and off as needed. Keep a handheld flashlight by your RV entry door to grab and go.   Give everyone a headlamp for convenient, hands-free light after dark. You can also explore patio lighting ideas to illuminate and decorate your RV’s outdoor living space. Shop Flashlights, Headlamps, & LanternsCamp Tools Hatchet Knife Lighter When days are shorter and camp store hours are less predictable, the last thing you want is to rely on the camp store having a critical tool for meal prep, fire building, or any other use. Simply put, stock up on tools before your trip, and it’s one less thing to worry about.   Here are some camp tool ideas to consider adding to your kit:  Hatchet Pliers Paring knife Lighter Fire poker Last but not least, grab a first aid kit. The other items on this list are ideal, but a first aid kit isn’t up for debate. Cuts, stings, or scrapes are inevitable when camping. Be prepared and address them as soon as they happen so the adventure continues. Shop All Camp ToolsInsect RepellantPhoto by Camping World Seasonal insect hatches can occupy your campground at any time of year. Some of the most common bugs that hatch in the fall include caddis flies, stink bugs, and boxelder bugs. How much you’ll need insect repellant depends on where you’re camping, but it’s always better to have it and not need it than to be left wanting. Fortunately, there are many insect repellant solutions at your disposal. If you’re not a fan of traditional “bug spray,” consider placing bug zappers or refillable canister-style bug repellers around your campsite. You can place them inside and on an outdoor folding table or picnic table. Find RepellantsSmart LayersPhoto by Camping World Finally, you’ll need clothing to handle all types of weather. From hot days in shorts to blustery days wearing a knit cap, you’ll experience it all when you go camping. Here are our top five clothing items to bring fall camping:  Base layers Hats and/or scarfs Gloves/mittens Rain jacket Boots Wool socks Would you like some tips on maximizing storage inside your RV to fit your fall camping gear? Here are a few helpful resources:  Complete Guide to Organizing Your RV Tips for Maximizing Food Storage in a Small RV RV Organization Hacks How To Find Fall Camping Near MeWith your fall camping gear and campfire cooking accessories ready, it’s time to find a place to camp if you haven’t already. Here are a few of our favorite fall RV destinations in national parks and private RV resorts: National Parks Acadia National Park Yellowstone National Park Yosemite National Park Private RV Resorts Johnson Creek RV Resort & Park | Kerrville, TX Traverse Bay RV Resort | Williamsburg, MI The Great Outdoors RV Resort | Franklin, NC Search All Good Sam RV Parks Enjoy these additional resources to help you plan and enjoy your next fall camping trip:  Must-Have Motorhome Accessories RV Tailgating Tips Best Places to RV in September Shoulder Season Camping Destinations Guide to Fall RV Camping with Family What fall camping gear do you stock up on before heading out? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Is a Travel Trailer with a Bunk Room Your Family’s Dream RV? > A travel trailer with a bunk room can revolutionize road trips for your family! Learn more in this article! - Published: 2024-09-25 - Modified: 2025-04-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-bunk-room/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunk Room RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Travel Trailer - Authors: Shannon Murray A travel trailer with a bunk room can revolutionize road trips for your family! Learn more in this article! Bunk room travel trailers offer comfortable sleeping space for large families, and many include residential amenities that make it easy to prepare meals and relax after adventurous days. So if you imagine traveling the country with your family, skipping expensive hotel rooms, and enjoying the best RV campgrounds, a travel trailer with a bunk room might be your family’s dream RV! If you’ve never heard of a travel trailer with a separate bunk room, you’re in the right place. Let’s learn more about this RV type and explore 10 of our favorite travel trailer floor plans with a bunk room!   What Is a Travel Trailer with a Bunk Room? A travel trailer with a bunk room is a towable RV that offers enhanced sleeping arrangements, especially for families. While there are many travel trailers with bunk beds, those with dedicated bunk rooms stand out for their added privacy. Travel trailer bunk rooms are fully enclosed with a door, much like a private bedroom. Inside, you'll almost always find sleeping space. But many bunk rooms include storage, a work desk, convertible sofas, and even small dinettes, making them extremely versatile for kids or guests.   The travel trailers below feature rear bunk room floor plans, providing optimal separation between the primary bedroom and the bunk area. If you’re searching for a bunk room at the center or front of the layout, you’ll likely need to explore mid bunk fifth wheels or front bunkhouse 5th wheels. Picks for the Best Travel Trailer with a Bunk RoomVarying in length, weight, and sleeping capacity, the best travel trailers with a bunk room offer options for everyone. Heartland Eddie Bauer 34BHShttps://youtu. be/iOupN8rMPjUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 38'5. 25" Dry Weight: 8,824 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,446 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 This Heartland Eddie Bauer travel trailer offers a spacious bunk room with extra sleeping quarters and a sofa. So, visitors or kids can hang out in their own space while the others can enjoy the main living room without interruption! The Eddie Bauer design is also a great feature of this camper, giving it a unique and homey feel. At the front of the floor plan, the primary sleeping area includes a campside slide-out that gives you more room in your private suite. That also gives this bunk room travel trailer space for a dresser at the foot of the bed and two closets, one of which includes washer and dryer prep.  Check Out Eddie Bauer RVsJayco Jay Flight 294QBSPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 35'7" Dry Weight: 6,775 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,875 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Another travel trailer with a rear bunk room, the Jay Flight 294QBS, includes two overhead bunks plus a convertible sofa that transforms into a queen bed. This is a rare travel trailer with 2 queen beds, and the bunk room also has its own cargo door, making it easier to load luggage or camping gear.   In addition to the bunk room, the camper includes a jackknife sofa and convertible U-shaped dinette in the family room, along with the queen mattress in the primary bedroom. Outside, this bunk room camper is built with a heated and enclosed underbelly to handle cooler nights camping in early spring or late fall. Shop Jay FlightForest River Salem 29VBUD Bunks Folded Up Bunks Down Specs Length: 36'2" Dry Weight: 7,728 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,982 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Salem 29VBUD has a nice overall layout, including a fireplace in the living area, a Versa-Tilt king in the primary suite, and a private bunk room. The bunk room sleeps up to four, with a Versa queen sofa bed and two overhead bunks. The overhead bunks both flip up, allowing for more space during waking hours. There’s also a utility-side cargo door for easy loading and unloading. The main living room has a unique Versa-Lounge, which converts between a longer sofa or more dinette seating, all surrounded by panoramic windows. That provides plenty of comfortable seating for meals, game nights, or enjoying your favorite shows on this camper’s entertainment system above the electric fireplace. Shop Salem CampersKeystone Springdale Classic Double 291BRC Bunks Wardrobe Specs Length: 33’11’’ Dry Weight: 6,880 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The bunk room in the Springdale 291BRC sleeps four and includes a wardrobe and dresser, giving the extra guests plenty of storage space. Dedicated closets for kid’s clothing are often lacking in RVs, even in many travel trailers with bunks, but not in this Keystone camper.   The primary bedroom has two side wardrobes and under bed storage, giving each bedroom considerable space for your personal belongings. Another great feature is the air fryer/microwave combo in the kitchen! It’s exciting to see more campers include air fryers rather than a traditional oven.  Explore Springdale Classic RVsHeartland Eddie Bauer 324BHPhoto by Heartland RV Specs Length: 34'8. 5" Dry Weight: 6,460 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,108 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Another Heartland Eddie Bauer edition, with its classy design, makes the list! With its unique decor and private bunk room, everyone will feel at home in the Eddie Bauer 324BH. The U-shaped dining table is a nice feature, perfect for a family meal or gaming night.   While the entire travel trailer has ample storage, the bunk room may surprise you with its amount of shelving and drawer storage. The entire space below the stationary bunk offers storage and prep for an entertainment system, making it so much easier for kids or guests to get organized and stay occupied while parents cook or lounge in the main living area.  Discover Eddie Bauer TrailersJayco Jay Flight 331BTSPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 37'10" Dry Weight: 8,680 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,720 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 12 This Jay Flight 331BTS travel trailer is built to accommodate extended family and friends. The bunk room has one of the largest sleeping capacities in this class, but you get more than just beds with the entertainment center and dinette in this bunk room travel trailer.   The kitchen includes a spacious central island within the main living space, a fairly rare feature in a travel trailer. You will enjoy the extra countertop and cabinet space. Plus, the farmhouse-style interior decor rounds this camper out for a right-at-home feel. Explore Jay Flight CampersForest River Salem Cruise Lite 273QBXL One Bunk Up Bunk & Sofa Down Specs Length: 33'5" Dry Weight: 6,028 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,724 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 The lightest travel trailer on this list, the Salem Cruise Lite 273QBXL, still has plenty of room for larger families or hosting guests. It also includes many other useful amenities, such as a full bathroom with a walk-in shower, an oversized 11 cubic-foot camper refrigerator, and an extremely versatile bunk room.   The bunk room boasts a Jiffy sofa, a fold-up bunk, and one stationary bunk. My favorite feature of the primary bedroom is the built-in laundry basket in the nightstand! The queen bed is also a Versa-Tilt, which is a useful space-saving feature that provides more floor space for comfortably getting ready in the morning—a notable factor if you’re hosting guests in the bunk room.  Shop Salem Cruise Lite RVsKeystone Cougar Half-Ton 34TSBPhoto by Keystone RV Specs Length: 37’5’’ Dry Weight: 8,678 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,822 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 11 This Cougar 34TSB has a spacious bunk room with convenient storage. With its own slide-out, the bunk room includes an entertainment center, a jackknife sofa, two smaller upper bunks, and a larger lower bunk. That means you can sleep 5-6 in the bunk room alone! Moving up in the camper, the bathroom features a corner shower and dual entry from the primary bedroom and hallway. Another amenity every RVer will love is theater seating with heat and massage IPO tri-fold sofa! The outdoor amenities include a shower and a well-appointed external kitchen with a propane griddle and mini fridge. Discover Cougar Travel TrailersHeartland Mallard M33 Bunk + Entertainment Center Bunk + Utility Sofa Specs Length: 36'8. 5" Dry Weight: 7,590 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,978 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 The Mallard M33 includes three slide-outs, offering plenty of space for the family. The bunk room, the kitchen, and the living room all have slide-outs. That allows the bunk room to feature a flip-down bunk in the slide-out, along with a versatile sofa/sleeper below. Across the floor plan is the entertainment center with dual wardrobes below a second larger bunk.   The kitchen has residential-style appliances, including a 10 cubic foot10-cubic-foot refrigerator and a high-rise faucet. The refrigerator and a high-rise faucet, while the exterior boasts Super King Kong storage that gives you a whopping 67. 5 cubic feet of space for extra gear. This travel trailer’s layout and storage options are ideal for extended trips or full-time RV living.  Browse Mallard CampersForest River Alpha Wolf 280QBS... --- ### How To Keep Rodents Out of Your RV > Keep mice out of your RV with these tips for camping season and advice for how to keep rodents out of your RV for winter storage. Learn more! - Published: 2024-09-24 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-rodents-out-of-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Featured, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Storage - Authors: Tucker Ballister Keep mice out of your RV with these tips for camping season and advice for how to keep rodents out of your RV for winter storage. Have you ever woken to a scuffling sound interrupting a restful night of RV sleep? While it’s most likely to occur while campers are in winter storage, mice and other rodents can enter your RV at any time. When they do, they can chew through almost anything, causing damage to wiring, camping gear, and other precious cargo. So, it’s useful for all RVers to learn how to keep rodents out of your RV.   Top 3 Tips for Keeping Rodents Out of Your RVPhoto by Camping World To explain this simple but incredibly important topic, we’ll start with our top three tips for keeping rodents out of your RV. We’ll then suggest habits you can practice during the camping season and specific tips to keep mice out of your RV during winter storage. 1: Don’t Let Crumbs LieIf you drop it, pick it up and throw it away. It’s simple, but food scents are the #1 attractant for mice, rodents, and other critters. Ensuring your family doesn’t leave behind a mess after meals, both inside your RV and at the picnic table outside, is the best way to reduce rodent’s interest in your camper. If you don’t already have one, consider investing in an RV vacuum to aid your cleaning efforts. 2: Use Sealed Storage ContainersWhen temperatures drop, mice and rodents seek shelter and look to insulate that shelter. They can collect insulation like the padding in camping chairs or, from personal experience, the lining of a ski boot. They then use it to make a nest, a common occurrence if they’ve infiltrated your RV during winter storage.   To keep rodents from turning your belongings into insulation, keep as much cargo in sealed storage containers as possible. I’m a huge fan of 7-gallon heavy-duty lidded totes, but there are many options that fit the different storage areas inside and underneath your RV.  Explore Storage Solutions3: Inspect and Seal the UnderbellyLook for holes or openings where rodents may gain entry. These can exist where plumbing or other components enter the RV's body. Rodents can squeeze through surprisingly small holes, so take the time to seal up any holes before storing your RV for the winter. As an aside, an RV with a fully enclosed underbelly will generally include fewer potential entry points for mice and rodents. Technician Tip: Consult your RV manufacturer for recommendations to safely seal the underbelly without voiding any factory or dealership warranties. How To Keep Mice Out of Your RV During Camping SeasonPhoto by Camping World Keeping mice out of your camper is about good habits. You must reduce your RV’s attractiveness to hungry animals—or at least make it less attractive than the campers next to you. To do this, follow these three golden rules:  Keep It Clean Keep It Closed Keep It Up Let’s explain... Keep It CleanMost of us go camping to get out of our normal routines—to go on vacation. Cleaning your RV isn’t a top priority when you’re focused on relaxing. But the more we allow food to lie around, inside and out, the more we attract rodents and other critters. To keep them away, simply take a few minutes at the end of each day to clean up.   Having dedicated places to throw away food and other trash can help. You likely have a trash can (or two) inside your RV, but do you have one outside? When camping, we often eat and consume our preferred camping beverages outside.   A collapsible trash can outside is a smart, tidy way to collect trash. Or, simply keep an extra roll of trash bags handy in an underneath storage compartment. Then, make the time at the end of each day to clean up and take the trash to the dumpster. Keep It ClosedOne of the major benefits of RV camping is having a secure, weather-protected space to stay comfortable. But at its core, most people were attracted to this lifestyle to spend more time outdoors. Whether it’s national parks, camping near urban environments, or finding far-flung boondocking spots, most people RV to explore new natural landscapes. But when it comes to mice and other rodents, we want to keep the outdoors... out of our doors. The best way to do that is to keep our doors and windows closed. That means door and window screens when you open things up for ventilation, baggage doors once you’ve unloaded camping gear, and refrigerators or coolers once you have the food and beverages you need. When doors are left open, critters can get in. It’s as simple as that. While most RVers won’t leave their entry door open for any extended period, you may not practice the same habit with underneath compartment doors. Those doors, in many cases, are the most likely entry point for rodents.   Keep It OrganizedDo you often return from camping trips late on Sunday, with an early morning looming for work the next day? It’s all too easy to skip the post-trip checks we should do when we return home. But these checks allow us to catch rodents if they have entered during our trip. The above habits will help you keep mice out of your RV, but it’s always smart to check at the end of each trip.   The best way to do this is to unpack and reorganize after each trip. It doesn’t have to be the same day you return; go through your camping gear, cleaning and organizing as you go. This process can accomplish multiple goals.   Most campers don’t thoroughly clean everything at the end of a trip. Goal #1 is to clean anything that was put away dirty so it’s ready for your next trip. It’s also unlikely that everything was put back in its place. Goal #2 is reorganizing once your gear is clean and dry.   As you accomplish these two goals, you’ll naturally move things around and inspect your storage areas, focusing especially on underneath storage compartments. In this process, you’ll check for unwanted rodents or mice. How To Keep Mice Out of Your RV During Winter StoragePhoto by Camping World Those tips reduce the chances of encountering mice in your RV during the camping season. But when you won’t be in and out regularly, you must take extra steps to protect your investment. A lot goes into proper winter RV storage, but these three golden rules can help you keep rodents from making your RV their winter home. Clean It Protect It Cover It Here’s what we mean... Clean ItBegin your RV winter storage preparations with a deep clean, focusing on your RV refrigerator, pantry, and any other areas where you store food. Other examples include overhead storage or coolers in an underneath storage compartment.   Your goal is to remove all crumbs, food scraps, and odors. Use an RV-safe cleaning solution to wipe pantry shelves and clean the interior of your refrigerator, ensuring no food or odors linger once your fridge is turned off and propped open during the winter.   Protect ItAs a backup to your cleaning efforts, you can strategically place rodent traps or repellants throughout your RV. There are numerous products for this:  Scented discs and balls repel mice by giving off a naturally deterrent fragrance. Repellant automotive tape keeps mice from chewing sensitive electronics. Bucket-style traps humanely capture mice if they do enter your RV. You can apply one or multiple rodent repellants to keep mice out of your RV during winter storage. Common locations to place them include underneath compartments, under the kitchen counter, and below the bathroom sink. You can also place them in the engine compartment of a motorhome. Explore RepellantsCover ItUsing an RV cover makes it more difficult for mice and other rodents to enter your RV. We commonly think about rodents entering campers from the ground, but squirrels and other tree-dwelling rodents can easily access your RV from above if it’s stored outside near any tall foliage. Tire covers can also make it harder for rodents to climb RV tires to gain entry to the underbelly.  Shop RV Covers Rodents aren’t the only thing you should protect your RV from. Here are a few more help resources to help you keep your RV damage-free and retain its potential resale value: Why Should You Cover Your RV? Seasonal, Annual, & Pre-Tri RV Maintenance How To Sanitize an RV Fresh Water Tank Do you have other suggestions to help RVers keep mice out of their RV? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### Find Your Toy Hauler with a Side Patio > Discover if your best toy hauler with side patio is out there. These are perfect for toting toys like ATVs and enjoying nature. - Published: 2024-09-23 - Modified: 2025-04-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/toy-hauler-with-side-patio/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Patio, Toy Hauler - Authors: Josh Schukman Discover the best toy haulers with side patios, offering utility and outdoor comfort. Perfect for toting toys like ATVs and enjoying nature. Combining adventure and luxury, toy haulers with side patios offer the perfect combination of versatile utility and outdoor comfort. While rare, there are perhaps no better towable campers for hauling motorized toys and enjoying outdoor living at your destinations. This article unpacks the best toy haulers with side patios for sale today.   What Is A Toy Hauler with a Side Patio? Photo by Jayco A toy hauler with a side patio can be a fifth wheel or a travel trailer. These trailers also feature spacious garages with heavy-duty tie-downs for storing outdoor toys like ATVs, dirt bikes, and side-by-sides. Combine this with a spacious place to relax and unwind, and you’ll have the perfect family adventure camper. Fifth wheel side patios fold out from one side of the RV and generally come equipped with an awning and railings. Some even have a mini outdoor kitchen. This extra outdoor space gives you a built-in spot to entertain and relax while enjoying nature.   While modern toy haulers typically include a rear ramp door that converts to a deck for outdoor living, a toy hauler with a side patio expands the outdoor living space accessible right from your RV’s main living area. Plus, it allows you to enjoy an outdoor deck if you want to retain the rear door as a ramp to bring toys in and out during your trip.   Top Toy Haulers with Side PatiosAre you intrigued by this rare feature on fifth wheel or travel trailer toy haulers? Enjoy five of our favorite new and used toy haulers with a side patio. Keystone Fuzion 425https://youtu. be/P3cSjMEa2NUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 44'11" Dry Weight: 16,026 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,974 pounds Garage Length: 13' The Fuzion 425 is a toy hauler with a side deck that combines luxury and practicality. While on the road, the 13-foot garage provides ample space for larger toys such as motorcycles, side-by-sides, or ATVs.   Once at camp, the garage area flexes depending on your needs. You can use the dual opposing sofas for a living area, drop a full queen bed from the top for extra sleeping space, and tuck one of the kiddos in on the lofted bunk area.    The side patio on this fifth wheel toy hauler has a full outdoor entertainment system, including a large flat-screen TV and speakers. This space also features steps for easy access, railings for safety, and an awning to offer shade, making it the perfect spot to relax with friends and family. This Fuzion impresses with modern finishes, a residential-style kitchen, and multiple sleeping areas that accommodate up to nine people. The primary suite includes a king-sized bed, washer/dryer prep, and a spacious bathroom.  Shop Fuzion RVsJayco Seismic Luxury 4113https://youtu. be/HUDeXugA-VMWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 45'8" Dry Weight: 15,815 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,880 pounds Garage Length: 12'6" The Seismic Luxury 4113 lives up to its name as one of the best toy haulers with a side patio because of its premium finishes and cutting-edge features. Its large garage can easily house your favorite recreational vehicles, but the show's real star is the Patio Party Deck side patio, which features an exterior TV with speakers, built-in LED lighting for evening use, and a powered awning for shade. The interior of this Jayco toy hauler with a side patio is built with luxury in mind. The kitchen features solid surface countertops, stainless steel appliances, and a pantry large enough for extended trips. A large reclining sofa provides ample seating, making the living area perfect for movie nights or relaxing after a long day.   The primary bedroom includes a king bed and a walk-in shower. A loft area in the garage provides extra sleeping space above, with washer/dryer hookups below. Jayco’s signature Climate Shield™ ensures this fifth wheel toy hauler is comfortable no matter the weather. Shop Seismic CampersKeystone Raptor 429Photo by Camping World Specs Length: 44'6" Dry Weight: 16,250 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,750 pounds Garage Length: 13' The Raptor 429 is designed for adrenaline junkies who don’t want to sacrifice comfort. One of the Raptor’s most unique features is its dual-entry patio system. This dual setup creates two entry points for easier access to the fifth wheel’s deck, which features railings, an awning, a flatscreen TV, and outdoor speakers. Inside, this Keystone toy hauler with a side patio stands out with its residential-style kitchen, featuring a large refrigerator, convection microwave, and a U-shaped kitchen counter with ample usable space. The spacious living area features four comfy seats with heat, massage, and USB plugs. The garage area is highly versatile, with dual opposing sofas and a power-lift bed for maximum capacity. The cargo zone also has two 30-gallon fuel tanks to fuel your adventures.  Explore Raptor Toy HaulersHeartland Cyclone 4270 Kitchen Bedroom Garage Specs Length: 46'4" Dry Weight: 17,134 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,818 pounds Garage Length: 13' The Cyclone 4270 is a rare travel trailer toy hauler that creates a chef’s oasis for outdoor cooking. It features a Grill N Go outdoor kitchen with a 25" residential pull-out burner and griddle combo that lives right by the patio. Thanks to an awning covering the whole setup, you can flow seamlessly from grillmaster to host, even when it rains.   Inside, the Cyclone boasts a primary suite with a tilting king bed and a large wardrobe. The living area offers a spacious kitchen with a residential refrigerator, a large countertop for food prep, and a massive five-seater couch.   This Cyclone also comfortably fits in two bathrooms: a full bath in the main living area and a half bath in the garage. The 13-foot garage is perfect for storing large toys, and when it’s not being used for gear, it can be transformed into an extra sleeping area with a power-lift queen bed. It also features a washer/dryer prep, making it ideal for extended trips. Find Cyclone TrailersKeystone Fuzion 424Photo by Camping World Specs Length: 44' Dry Weight: 16,230 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,640 pounds Garage Length: 13' The Keystone Fuzion 424 has a centrally located side patio for easy access from anywhere in the camper. The side patio also includes outdoor entertainment options like built-in speakers, an LED TV, and an awning covering the entire font area of the RV. The patio also features easy access to the interior kitchen, so you can dine al fresco at camp.   The garage, at 13 feet long, can easily accommodate large toys. The garage door folds into a rear patio, offering even more outdoor living space. Dual 30-gallon fuel tanks fire up ATVs, dirt bikes, and other toys for outdoor adventuring. When the toys are out, enjoy extra living and sleeping space with dual opposing sofas and a drop-down queen bed.   In the main living area, this 5th wheel toy hauler with a side patio has high-end features like a gourmet kitchen with a double-door refrigerator, modern cabinetry, and a large island table with swing-out stools. The living room features a large couch with reclining seating. The seats also feature heat and massage functions, making it easy to relax after a long day.  Browse Fuzion Toy HaulersWhat Toy Haulers Have Two Patios? All five of the rare toy haulers mentioned above from Keystone, Jayco, and Heartland have two patios. Here are a few other noteworthy models to compare: Alliance Valor 42V13 Grand Design Momentum 399TH Forest River XLR Hyperlite 3412 All Fifth Wheel Toy HaulersCan a Toy Hauler Carry a Side-by-Side? Yes, many toy hauler fifth wheels, including all the models listed above, can carry a side-by-side. A garage length of at least 13 feet is usually required for a standard side-by-side, and these toy haulers are built with that in mind. Always check the garage dimensions and weight capacity to ensure your specific vehicle will fit. Are Toy Haulers Heavier Than Travel Trailers? Yes, toy haulers, and especially toy hauler fifth wheels with side patios, are generally heavier than traditional travel trailers because of their reinforced frames and larger storage spaces designed to accommodate heavier loads. Be sure to verify your towing vehicle's capacity before purchasing a toy hauler to ensure it can safely handle the load. Whether you’re looking for adventure, luxury, or a little bit of both, these toy haulers with side patios offer the best of both worlds. These toy haulers with a side patio deck maximize outdoor enjoyment by offering extra square footage that flows into nature.   Here’s some additional reading on fifth wheel toy haulers and patios: What Is a Toy Hauler? Need An Off Road Toy Hauler? Best Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers RV Patio Ideas Mid Bunk Fifth Wheels How would you use a toy hauler with a side patio? Drop a comment below. We’d love to hear about it! --- ### East to West Travel Trailer Floor Plans > Compare unique and innovative East to West travel trailer floor plans across their Silver Lake, Longitude, and Alta lineups. Learn more! - Published: 2024-09-20 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/east-to-west-travel-trailer-floor-plans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Front Kitchen RVs, Rear Bath, Rear Kitchen, Rear Living, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Compare unique and innovative East to West travel trailer floor plans across their Silver Lake, Longitude, and Alta lineups. Perhaps it’s their commitment to upgraded construction. Or their clean interior designs, unique layouts, and overall quality. There are many reasons East to West RVs consistently appear on our lists of the best rear bath travel trailers, travel trailers with Murphy beds, and other popular categories. But today, we’re giving them the entire spotlight. Here are our favorite East to West travel trailer floor plans from their Silver Lake, Longitude, and Alta RV brands. Top East to West Silver Lake Floor PlansThe East to West Silver Lake RV lineup features ten floor plans ranging from a lightweight camper under 5,000 pounds to a nearly 40-foot bunk room travel trailer. We’ve selected our top four from this group with a variety, including a rear bath, a bunkhouse, a rear dinette, and a bunk room layout. Silver Lake 1600RBLEhttps://youtu. be/06IP1rT9lb0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21'3" Dry Weight: 3,780 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,062 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The most compact Silver Lake camper is perfect for those towing with a smaller truck or SUV. With a gross vehicle weight rating of less than 5,000 pounds, you should be able to tow this with a vehicle like a Jeep Grand Cherokee. Once you’re at the campsite, the floor plan is extremely versatile for a camper under 22 feet.   That’s largely thanks to the queen-sized Murphy bed. Drop it down in the evenings to enjoy a much more comfortable sleep than you’d get in a tent. Then, flip it up and out of the way during the day to open the floor plan and enjoy more living space. Plus, it becomes a sofa during the day for added seating. Despite the trailer’s small size, the kitchen boasts everything you’d need to cook and stay protected from the elements. That includes a 10. 7 cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, a two-burner gas cooktop, and a microwave. You also get a booth dinette for a cozy place to eat, which we love because some small campers like this will rely on a removable table for dining instead, which is less sturdy. Shop Silver Lake 1600RBLESilver Lake 2400BHPhoto by East to West RV Specs Length: 28'7" Dry Weight: 4,723 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,852 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The smallest dual-axle Silver Lake bunkhouse travel trailer is designed with families in mind, combining a comfortable central living area with separate sleeping spaces at either end. The kids can enjoy the bunks next to the rear bathroom while the parents enjoy the privacy of the primary suite with a king-sized bed. In many cases, floor plans with a jackknife sofa and a booth dinette are only found on travel trailers with at least one slide-out. But East to West reimagined this floor plan to provide both seating options without a slide-out, minimizing the required setup and potential maintenance on this Silver Lake camper. This East to West travel trailer floor plan offers ample storage, a complete RV kitchen with an expansive 12-volt refrigerator, a tankless water heater, and pre-wiring for a rear ladder, backup camera, and roof-mounted solar panels. Shop Silver Lake 2400BHSilver Lake 2500RDPhoto by East to West RV Specs Length: 29’10” Dry Weight: 6,060 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,347 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Moving up in size, this rear dinette East to West travel trailer floor plan is somewhat of a rarity in the RV world. It's not the only travel trailer with a rear dinette, but they aren’t as common. Fewer still include enough space for a king-sized bed in the primary bedroom. The 2500RD’s rear dining area is filled with a massive U-shaped dinette. That dinette style converts to a larger sleeping area than a traditional booth dinette, allowing you to turn it into the perfect bed for kids or guests.   With a single slide-out on the utility side of the camper, East to West designed this layout to feel incredibly spacious. The kitchen has ample counterspace, there’s a TV mount prep across from the jackknife sofa, and an electric fireplace provides ambiance and additional heat on cooler evenings. Shop Silver Lake 2500RDSilver Lake 3250QBhttps://youtu. be/eSFFLh7r_sIWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 37’8” Dry Weight: 7,480 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,462 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The final Silver Lake travel trailer on our list features one of the industry’s most unique and versatile bunk rooms. Situated in the rear of the floor plan, the bunk room in the 3250QB can comfortably sleep four, making it perfect for a visiting family with kids or your kids and their camping buddies.   When the beds are all set up, the bunk room has one queen bed and two upper bunks. But the room can be converted for lounging or gear storage. The upper bunks flip up, and the queen bed becomes a comfortable sofa. Because they thoughtfully included a cargo door on the utility side of this East to West travel trailer, it’s easy to load camping chairs, a griddle, small kid’s bikes, and any other cargo you need.   Is An RV Camper Cargo Door Right for You? Don’t let the unique bunk room steal the show. You also get a primary bedroom with a king-sized bed, a large kitchen with an L-shaped countertop, and a jackknife sofa and booth dinette in the utility side slide-out.  Explore All Silver Lake RVsBest East to West Longitude RV Floor PlansNew to the RV landscape in 2024, the East to West Longitude travel trailer lineup now includes six floor plans, with two being new in 2025. Let’s review our top three Longitude campers, including a rear living, a front kitchen, and one of the best bunkhouse travel trailer floor plans.   Longitude 310RLhttps://youtu. be/i89agqvnlOsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 35’10” Dry Weight: 7,708 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,572 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 With an L-shaped couch taking up the entire rear living and entertainment space, the Longitude 310RL is the rare travel trailer floor plan that feels more like a fifth wheel. You don’t often get a rear lounge area this spacious and comfortable in a bumper pull camper, but this East to West travel trailer floor plan has a few tricks up its sleeve. Starting in that rear living area, you’ll find hidden storage behind the TV. In the dining area, you get a combination booth dinette with freestanding chairs. In the primary suite, you get a large slide-out that spans the bedroom and the bathroom, doubling as a wardrobe and a linen closet.   With a second slide-out on the utility side in the kitchen, you get abundant space for cooking, dining, and relaxing. This rear living travel trailer features luxury kitchen features like an air fryer, a three-burner gas cooktop, and a 10. 7 cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, among others. While it’s a larger East to West travel trailer floor plan, this is still designed with couples' luxury in mind. Longitude 230FKPhoto by East to West RV Specs Length: 28’6” Dry Weight: 6,113 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,517 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 For a more compact option in the Longitude lineup, the 230FK boasts a front kitchen layout with a tri-fold sofa in the single slide-out. This layout's main benefit is the abundant cooking space, complete with an automotive-grade front window that lets natural light pour in while you’re preparing meals.   However, the only downside is that your primary dining area will be that tri-fold sofa with a removable table, although it is possible to upgrade to theater seating. If you’re a camping couple that prefers to eat outside anyway, this might not be a deal breaker, especially considering the other elements of this East to West travel trailer floor plan.   The spacious bathroom at the center of the floor plan has a single entry, and you don’t have to walk through it to reach the primary bedroom, which features a queen-sized bed. Speaking of outside dining, you won’t lack shade with a 19’ power awning. You even get a small mini fridge in an exterior compartment for your camping beverages.  Shop Longitude 230FKLongitude 285BHPhoto by East to West RV Specs Length: 33’9” Dry Weight: 7,628 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,052 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Our final Longitude travel trailer floor plan is a smart bunkhouse camper with versatile storage. While the double-over-double bunks provide comfortable sleeping space for up to four small humans, this area’s conversion makes the 285BH unique.   When you’re packing up, simply flip the bottom bunk up and you have a huge additional storage area. They even built a rear cargo door at the back, aligning to that storage space and making it easy to slide in a kayak, small bikes, camping chairs, or other outdoor gear.   We also... --- ### 25 Best RV Upgrades Ranked > Looking to make RV living more convenient and enjoyable? Check out these 25 RV upgrades and modifications organized by price and value! - Published: 2024-09-19 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-25-best-rv-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Budget, Connectivity & Internet, Decorating & Design, Hitch & Tow, Inside RV, Outside RV, Patio, Renovation & Modification, RV Electrical, RV Electronics, RV Maintenance - Authors: Chase & Lindsay Looking to make RV living more convenient and enjoyable? Check out these 25 RV upgrades and modifications organized by price and value! As with any home, I'm sure you will want to customize and upgrade certain features at some point. There are endless things that you can upgrade, and the prices can vary. While full-time RVing over the past four years, we've found several items that have made RV living more convenient and enjoyable. We made a list of our top 25 recommendations for the best RV upgrades and modifications, ranked by price and value. Let's explain our ranking system first. Price Each RV upgrade is ranked with a number of dollar signs, ranging from the least expensive upgrades ($) to the most expensive ($$$$$). $: under $50 $$: $50-$99 $$$: $100-$199 $$$$: $200-$399 $$$$$: $400+ Value We rated each RV modification based on how much value it has brought to our camping trips. We are full-time RVers, so we may feel that some of these are well worth the cost. One Star = Nice addition Two Stars = Makes a big difference Three Stars = Use it all the time/highly recommend Top 25 RV UpgradesHere are our personal ratings for the 25 best RV upgrades, based on cost and benefit, in no particular order. 1. RV Backup Camera Price: $$$$$ Value: Three Stars https://youtu. be/Z_uL7Yq3LRQThis isextremely beneficial and highly recommended for all RVers. Having a wireless RV backup camera helps when parking and traveling down the interstate. Some RVs come with these cameras already installed, but many more are prepped for them. This means the manufacturer has pre-wired the RV and included a mounting location at the top of the rear wall. With this work done, you can also easily install an RV backup camera yourself. Shop RV Backup Cameras2. Tire Pressure Monitoring System Price: $$$$ Value: Three Stars TireMinder Smart Tire Pressure Monitoring System with 4 Transmitters TireMinder Smart Tire Pressure Monitoring System with 6 Transmitters TireMinder Smart TPMS Tire Monitoring System with 6 Flow-Through Transmitters One of all RVers' biggest fears is having a tire blow out while traveling down the highway. We are now at ease on travel days because we upgraded our camper with one of the best TPMS for RV use. It constantly keeps us updated on our tire pressure and temperature, warning us of potential problems. It's a huge peace of mind. Shop RV TPMS3. Surge Protector Price: $$$ Value: Three Stars Image: Chase & Lindsay A surge protector is one of the most important safety upgrades an RVer can purchase. They help protect your electrical system from fires and damage. We have a Hughes Power Watchdog EPO and absolutely recommend it. They will vary in price based on the number of amps your RV uses, brand, and if it has emergency power-off features. This is another one of those must-have RV electronics that are worth every penny. It's also something you will use every day when your RV is connected to power or even connected to a generator. Shop RV Surge Protectors4. Weight Distribution System Price: $$$$$ Value: Three Stars https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=tkPsIOyMWqQ&t=2sA weight distribution system is a must-have RV upgrade if your trailer's loaded weight is more than half of your tow vehicle's weight. We don't tow anything large without one, which helps with level towing and reduced sway. There's a major difference between towing a heavy camper with and without a weight distribution hitch. You'll feel it almost immediately when you come up to speed, and more level towing can also improve your overall fuel economy on long road trips. Here are a few resources to help you choose the right travel trailer hitch for your towing setup: Choosing a Weight Distribution Hitch Sway Control vs Weight Distribution How To Set Up a Weight Distribution Hitch What Is a Wireless Brake Controller? Shop Weight Distribution Hitches5. RV Mattress Upgrade Price: $$$$ Value: Three Stars Photo by Camping World This is definitely highly recommended and used daily by us as full-timers. The price will varydepending on how much you're willing to spend on comfort, but this upgrade is a must. We went with a mattress-in-a-box type mattress and immediately experienced a better night's sleep. Many RV bedroom accessoriescan help you enjoy better sleep in your camper, but a mattress is definitely #1. Here are a few more resources to help you choose your ideal RV mattress upgrade: RV Mattress Sizes Choosing the Right RV Mattress Upgrade Shop RV Mattresses6. Tankless Water Heater Price: $$$$$ Value: Three Stars Eccotemp L5 Portable Outdoor Tankless Water Heater w: EccoFlo Diaphragm 12V Pump and Strainer Eccotemp L5 Portable Tankless Water Heater Excel Vent-Free Tankless Propane Water Heater, Low Pressure Startup For full-timers like us, having access to endless hot water would be amazing. This is one upgrade that we have always wanted to pursue and it is on our list. RV hot water tanks are small, at 6-12 gallons, and run out quickly. An on-demand RV water heater provides an endless supply of hot water instantly. If you are at a full hook-up site, this means you can take as long of showers as you please. This would be an even more beneficial upgrade for larger families! Shop Tankless Water Heaters7. Slide Topper Price: $$$$$ Value: Two Stars Lippert Solera Slider Some RVs already come with installed slide toppers or awnings over the slide-outs. Ours didn't, so we installed one ourselves. Not only does this help prevent tree debris from gathering on the slide's roof, but it also helps prevent leaks by protecting the slide from rain. It also keeps the sun from beating directly on your slide-out's roof and may even keep your RV cooler. Before installing our slide topper, we experienced a couple of leaks through our slide during a severe storm. Having our slide topper has helped prevent any further slide-out leaks. Shop Slide Toppers8. Solar Set Up Price: $$$$$ Value: Two Stars Image: Chase & Lindsay We absolutely love camping off-grid anddo so frequently. Solar panels allow us to keep a full battery while camping, go for several days without needing to be connected to shore power, and not run a generator. Here are a few resources to help you plan the ideal solar charging system for your RV: How Much Solar Does Your RV Need? Go Power Solar Options RV Solar Installation Shop Solar Panels9. Portable Generator Price: $$$$$ Value: Three Stars Photo by Camping World This RV upgrade is specific to owners of towable campers without an onboard generator. Unless you have a motorhome that provides the convenience of pushing a button on the interior control panel to crank the generator, a portable generator is a must-have RV upgrade. This is especially true for those interested in boondocking, camping at Harvest Host locations, or staying anywhere else where electrical hookups aren't available. Here are a few resources to help you find a generator that can provide sufficient power for your RV: What Size Generator Do I Need For My RV? Best 30 Amp RV Generator Best 50 Amp RV Generator Shop RV Generators10. RV Lithium Battery Upgrade Price: $$$$$ Value: Three Stars https://youtu. be/AzbkOK7nr7g We upgraded to a lithium iron phosphate battery over a lead-acid battery for a few reasons. Although more expensive, they are less maintenance, have a longer lifespan, and most importantly, you can use more of the battery capacity. They're lower maintenance because you no longer have to worry about watering your battery. Certain lithium batteries weigh half the weight of a lead-acid battery. Lead-acid batteries allow you to use only about half of the battery; discharging them beyond halfway can be damaging. With a lithium battery, you can use almost the full battery capacity without worrying about damaging it, which allows for a much longer lifespan. Our lithium battery has made boondocking so much easier thanks to its large power capacity. Our RV battery upgrade was worth every penny. Shop RV Batteries11. Portable Power Station Price: $$$$$ Value: Two Stars Image: Chase & Lindsay Portable power stations for camping are convenient when appliances must be powered away from power sources. They are essentially portable power banks that allow you to have power on the go. They're a great alternative to a gas generator for running appliances or keeping gear charged. Some things we power with our portable power stations are coffee pots, toaster ovens, camera gear, laptops, and phones. Portable power station costs vary depending on brand and power output. Aim for a power station rated for 1500 watts if you want to power a coffee pot or cooking appliances. If you only want to charge your gear, you can aim for a 250 or 500-watt power bank. Our favorite brands are Jackery and EcoFlow. Here's a review of the EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max power station. Shop Power Stations12. RV AC Upgrade Price: $$ to $$$$ Value: Two Stars Photo by Camping World This is one of our biggest comfort hacks for RVers. You aren't stuck to the air conditioner installed by the manufacturer. Many systems are pre-wired for an RV AC upgrade. Sure, you'll need to check with your manufacturer to... --- ### Best Class A Motorhomes with Bunk Beds > Class A RVs aren't always family-friendly. But the best Class A motorhomes with bunk beds offer excellent options for family camping. - Published: 2024-09-18 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-a-motorhome-with-bunk-beds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, Class A RV, Coachmen RVs, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Class A RVs aren't always family-friendly. But the best Class A motorhomes with bunk beds offer excellent options for family camping. If you’re a family who enjoys camping, you may think a Class A RV is out of the question due to the lack of floor plans with bunk rooms. But today, we’re sharing the best Class A motorhomes with bunk beds that are perfect for families or grandkids. If you need a large motorhome that sleeps seven to nine people comfortably, you’re in the right place. What Is The Best Class A Motorhome with Bunk Beds? We’ve compiled a list of the best Class A motorhomes with bunk beds for those who prefer individual beds to the cabover style of Class C campers. While each motorhome features bunk beds near the rear master bedroom, the rest of the layouts are unique. All have a gasoline engine and are under 40 feet long, except the Forest River Georgetown 7, which is just over 40 feet. They’re also all built on a Ford® F53 chassis. So if you’re looking for a Class A motorhome with bunk beds to accommodate your family this camping season, check out our favorites! Thor Freedom Traveler A32Photo by Thor Specs Length: 33’4” GVWR: 18,000 pounds Chassis: Ford® F53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Drop-down Overhead Bunk While this Freedom Traveler A32 Class A motorhome with bunk beds is under 34 feet long, it still has everything you need, including a booth dinette, sofa, fully-equipped kitchen, and rear bedroom with a wardrobe and dresser. If dry camping is your style, you’ll appreciate the 50-gallon fresh water tank, 40-gallon black waste tank, and 40-gallon gray waste tank. The bunks are perfect for two kids, but you can also use the drop-down overhead bunk in the cab for additional sleeping space. If you don’t use it for sleeping, it can be a convenient temporary storage location while you’re in camp. Discover Freedom Traveler RVsForest River Georgetown 7 Series 36K7https://youtu. be/5bTWqMifX4IWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 40’1” GVWR: 26,000 pounds Chassis: Ford® F53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Kitchen Layout My favorite feature of the Georgetown 7 Series 36K7 is the kitchen layout because it maximizes the interior space. There’s a long galley-style countertop against the campside with all the appliances. This makes cooking convenient when everything is within reaching distance. And the bonus is the large pantry on the driver’s side. Not only will it hold all the food for a weekend camping trip, but it’s easily accessible when you’re driving down the road. Grabbing a snack is quick and easy. This coach also features two bathrooms—one in the hallway, which is easy for the kids and guests to access, and the other in the rear, ideal for parents who want a separate washroom. The Georgetown 7 Series 36K7 also has a booth dinette and sofa across from the kitchen, providing a space conducive to entertaining. Browse Georgetown MotorhomesJayco Alante 29FPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 32’2” GVWR: 18,000 pounds Chassis: Ford® F53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Storage Everywhere While the Alante 29F is the shortest Class A motorhome with bunk beds on the list, I love how Jayco maximized the storage space. Overhead cabinets are everywhere in this coach. Plus, there’s a pantry in the kitchen and a dresser and wardrobe in the rear bedroom. Whether you’re traveling for a weekend, a week, or a month, you’ll have plenty of room to store all your food, gadgets, gear, and clothes. The sofa and booth dinette are opposite, and the kitchen features a flip-up countertop to create more prep space. The hallway bathroom is easy for everyone to access since it sits across from the bunk beds and next to the master bedroom. Plus, the bunks feature their own tablet holders so everyone can enjoy their personalized entertainment choices in the evenings. Shop Alante CampersThor Hurricane 34JPhoto by Thor Specs Length: 35’9” GVWR: 22,000 pounds Chassis: Ford® F53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Spacious Interior with Super Slide The super slide extends nearly the entire length of the driver’s side in this Class A motorhome with bunks. This greatly enhances the living area, creating a spacious walkway from front to back. When you’re a traveling family, this gives you plenty of room to move about the Hurricane 34J without bumping into each other. The rest of this RV's floor plan is similar to the Jayco Alante 29F, with the sofa across from the booth dinette, the bunk beds, and the master bedroom near the hallway bathroom. But it’s slightly longer, providing more interior space, a larger bathroom, and an outside kitchen. Find Hurricane RVsJayco Precept 36Ahttps://youtu. be/qnDpZG9qh-MWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 38’10” GVWR: 24,000 pounds Chassis: Ford® F53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Favorite Feature: Two Bathrooms Not only do you have two bathrooms in the Precept 36A, but they’re two full bathrooms. This is a huge selling point when traveling with kids. The parents have their private rear suite, and the kids have easy access to the second bathroom across from their bunk beds. The rear bath also features a huge vanity, which provides ample storage for your toiletries and personal items. This is the first Class A motorhome with bunk beds on the passenger side. The primary bed and hallway bathroom also flip to the driver’s side. You’ll also find opposing slides in the primary sleeping area, along with a king bed, an optional washer/dryer combo, and dual wardrobes. In this floor plan, the sofa and dinette are on the same side, directly across from the kitchen. Explore Precept MotorhomesForest River Georgetown 3 Series 33BPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 34’6” GVWR: 22,000 pounds Chassis: Ford® F53 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Favorite Feature: Defined Rooms My favorite feature of the Georgetown 3 Series 33B is how the walls help differentiate the front living area from the rear sleeping space. Because the bathroom wall extends into the hallway and the refrigerator extends on the opposite wall, the space feels nicely separated.   While some prefer the open concept, this layout is ideal for families wanting privacy. When friends come for dinner, the rear bedroom is secluded from the coach's rear. Like the Jayco Precept 36A, the king bed and bathroom are on the driver’s side, while the bunk beds are on the campside. The living space is designed with a sofa and dinette opposite the kitchen, and swivel chairs in the cockpit provide additional seating for family game nights. Discover Georgetown RVsHonorable Mentions Georgetown 3 Series 33B Thor Windsport 34J Winnebago Sunstar 31B Coachmen Sportscoach RD 402TS Are There Other RVs With Bunk Beds? Almost every RV type has floor plans with bunk beds. Travel trailers and fifth wheels frequently feature bunk models. Some Class B vans even have a rear bunk system, and some small trailer manufacturers uniquely build bunks into their floor plans due to their versatility. Bunks are convenient and add value, which makes their inclusion a smart choice for RV manufacturers. You should have no trouble finding a bunk model at almost any price point to fit your needs. Check out some of these articles to learn more about other RV types with bunk beds: What Is The Best Class C RV with Bunk Beds? Is A Fifth Wheel Bunkhouse Right For You? The Best Bunkhouse Travel Trailers 2024 What Size Are Bunk Beds in an RV? While bed sizes vary from camper to camper, you’ll generally find that bunk beds are smaller than standard twins. Typically, an RV bunk bed will be around 30” x 80”, but their sizes will vary by manufacturer. While some RVs feature double-over-double bunks, single bunks are more common in Class A motorhomes with bunk beds. Learn more about RV mattress sizes in this article! What Is The Weight Limit for RV Bunk Beds? Again, this will vary depending on the RV’s manufacturer. Most RV bunk beds have a maximum load rating between 200 and 400 pounds. This is ideal so that as kids mature into teenagers, they won’t outweigh their bunk beds’ capacities. However, you might find your teenager outgrows the length of an RV bunk bed! These best Class A motorhomes with bunk beds offer excellent solutions for camping families. With floor plans that include two bathrooms, spacious interiors, and comfortable living areas, your family will enjoy camping for years to come! Check out these additional articles to find your perfect RV for making memories at the campsite! RV Bunk Bed Conversion Ideas Small Class A Motorhomes Class A vs Class C Motorhomes Need A 24 FT Class C Motorhome? How Difficult Is It to Drive A Motorhome? Which Class A motorhome would you choose? Let us know your favorite in the comments below! --- ### Choosing an RV Screen Door Replacement > Is your RV screen ripped or bent? Learn how to choose an RV screen door replacement and complete your own fix or repair. - Published: 2024-09-17 - Modified: 2025-02-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-screen-door-replacement/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Renovation & Modification, RV Maintenance, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Is your RV screen ripped or bent? Learn how to choose an RV screen door replacement and complete your own fix or repair. If you have pets or kids or just have trouble keeping your screen door in good shape when traveling, there’s a good chance you’ll need to fix or replace the screen door in your RV. Let’s dive into the basics of screen repair, RV screen door replacement, and some preventative maintenance tips to help you avoid fixing your screen as a seasonal RV maintenance task.   RV Screen Door Care TipsRV screens prevent bugs from getting into our camper, keep a comfortable breeze moving through on warm summer nights, and can reduce how often we run our RV’s AC in certain climates. But as RV owners with young kids and pets, we know RV screen doors can easily be damaged if we’re not careful. So, let’s begin with tips on RV screen care and damage prevention.   Install an RV Screen Defenderhttps://youtu. be/IuUIXAtoScsTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. The best thing you can do for that bottom section of your screen door is to install a screen defender. Lippert makes various sizes to fit your RV screen door, and you can find them in person, online, or order the compatible size from your local Camping World. Measure the width and height of the bottom section of your RV screen door to determine the correct size for the Lippert Screen Defender. Shop RV Screen ProtectorsGet an RV Screen Door Assist Installing an RV screen door cross bar can help prevent kids from pushing directly on the screen material when opening the door. It may not prevent everything, but it’s another solid option.   That said, be careful not to use the screen door bar as a handle to pull yourself up the steps or stabilize yourself while descending. RV screen doors are too lightly built for such use. This is what your exterior handrails are intended for. Keep Your RV Screen Door ClosedFinally, screen door damage can also occur if it’s left open by absent-minded RV guests (flashbacks to my Dad asking me if I was born in a barn! ). To reduce the chances of damage and keep your RV sealed to keep pests and insects out, consider installing an RV screen door latch upgrade like this Lippert automatic screen door closer. Choosing an RV Replacement Screen DoorPhoto by Camping World Okay, but what if your screen material is ripped or the screen door frame is damaged?   First, you’ll need to determine whether you need to replace the screen or the entire door frame. Luckily, a complete RV screen door replacement is only necessary if the door frame or hinges have been damaged. The screen material, latch, and even the slider can typically be replaced without removing and installing the entire door.   However, if the screen frame or hinges are damaged, the entire door may need to be replaced. If you’re unsure if your damage warrants a replacement, schedule an RV service appointment to have it inspected.   To find a compatible RV screen door replacement, measure the height, width, and distance between hinge locations on your current door. In most cases, you’ll contact the manufacturer or a retail specialist with this information to order a new screen door for your RV. However, you can order replacement parts like slides, latches, and handles online.  Shop Parts & AccessoriesHow To Replace the Screen on an RV DoorPhoto by Yusuke Ide via iStock For those who need to repair the screen material or remove and replace an entire RV screen door, we’ll outline these two simple DIY RV maintenance processes. Let’s begin with screen material replacement. Here are the tools and supplies you’ll need: Flathead screwdriver Utility knife Scissors Screen repair kit (with screen roll, screen spline, and spline roller) Masking tape Technician Tip: Some recommend removing the screen door and placing it on a flat surface for easier screen removal and replacement. But you can complete this DIY task with your screen door frame still mounted in your RV entryway.   With those tools on hand and installation tips in mind, here are your screen replacement steps:  Measure the dimensions of the screen section to be replaced. Acquire a screen repair kit with enough screen material to cover the damaged area. In most cases, a rip or tear in the bottom or top section of your screen door will require replacing the entire section.   Remove the damaged screen section by prying one section of the spline up with the screwdriver and carefully removing the spline all the way around the damaged section. Stretch the new screen fabric across the now-open section, ensuring it overlaps the screen door’s retaining grooves around the edges. The greater the overlap, the better.   Cut the screen material to the rough size with scissors and use masking tape to hold it in place so you can work hands-free while installing the spline. Beginning with the top, push the spline into the retaining groove with the roller to secure the new screen material. Repeat on the left, right, and finally, the bottom spline, ensuring the material tightens evenly and is wrinkle-free as you go.   Remove the masking tape and trim the excess screen material with a utility knife, taking care not to cut the spline, the new screen material, or the door frame. Complete RV Screen Door Replacement GuideYou can try straightening minor tweaks before deciding on a full RV screen door replacement. However, a complete removal and replacement will be best in severe cases. To do so, you’ll need the following tools and supplies:  A compatible screen door replacement (proper size and shape) The recommended screen door hardware (mounting screws) Screwdriver or cordless impact driver with a compatible bit for mounting screws With those supplies in hand, the removal and replacement is relatively simple: Remove the screws holding the old door in place.   Take the new screen door off the hinges.   Install the new screen door using new mounting screws. Swap hardware such as slides and latches from the original door to the new one. Test and adjust as needed. Keeping your RV out of the shop keeps it available for your next adventure. While there are always RV maintenance tasks we’d recommend leaving to certified technicians, here are a few others you can do at home. How To Drain RV Water Heater Mounting A TV In A RV  Black Tank Sensor Cleaning Do You Need an RV Door Handle Upgrade? Have you replaced an RV screen door? Share your tips, advice, or questions in the comments below. The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or damage including without limitation, indirect or consequential loss or damage, or any loss or damage whatsoever arising from loss of data or profits arising out of, or in connection with, the use of this blog. --- ### 9 Intriguing Cougar Fifth Wheel Floor Plans > Let’s take a look at nine of the best fifth wheel Keystone Cougar floorplans, including both lightweight and luxurious options. Read more! - Published: 2024-09-16 - Modified: 2025-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/cougar-fifth-wheel-floor-plans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Keystone, RV Brands - Authors: Kerri Cox Let’s take a look at nine of the best fifth wheel Keystone Cougar floorplans, including both lightweight and luxurious options. From the lightweight Cougar Sport to the luxurious Cougar Premium, Keystone offers diverse Cougar fifth wheel floorplans, perfect for everything from a weekend bunkhouse to a full-time couples coach. Keystone has been manufacturing Cougar trailers for 25 years, but this history doesn’t keep them from looking to the future. Instead, innovations and forward-looking designs are an important part of this RV brand’s identity and tradition, with new floorplans and amenities debuting each year.   Let’s take a look at nine of the best fifth wheel Keystone Cougar floorplans: Bunkhouse Fifth WheelsIf you frequently travel with kids or guests, bunkhouse fifth wheels promise additional dedicated beds. It’s more comfortable—and fun—for children to have their own sleeping and storage spaces. Check out these Cougar fifth wheel bunkhouse models: Cougar Sport 2700BHhttps://youtu. be/Px0fIEUcu6QWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 7,580 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,920 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The Cougar Sport lineup offers some of the smallest, lightest fifth wheels produced by Keystone. Yet, at just over 32 feet in length, the Cougar Sport 2700BH offers a surprising sleeping capacity, with room for up to 10.   Explore these other fifth wheel bunkhouse options. Host the ultimate sleepover in the rear bunk room, which features three stacked extra-wide bunks that can sleep six. A cozy central living space offers a tri-fold sofa and U-shaped dinette, which both fold out for additional beds. Parents will appreciate the extensive kitchen counterspace, a private front queen bedroom, and extensive storage inside and out. Discover Cougar SportCougar Hero Edition 364BHLPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 39’ Dry Weight: 11,404 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,596 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Keystone’s Cougar Hero Edition is designed to be sturdy enough for full-time living and extensive travel while still offering a smooth towing experience. Whether traveling with friends or family, the Cougar Hero 364BHL is a top pick, thanks to the unique rear bedroom with a double bed, large enough for adults, topped by a loft. The nearby half bath is an extra bonus.   Entertaining friends or hosting family meals is a delight. The kitchen features a large island and a double-door pantry. You can also cook outdoors, with a well-stocked exterior kitchen with a fridge and griddle. No matter the weather, you can enjoy a comfortable camping experience due to the Climate Guard protection package, electric fireplace, and optional 15K BTU bedroom air conditioner. Browse Cougar Fifth WheelsCougar Half-Ton 32BHSPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 35’8” Dry Weight: 9,428 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,072 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 As its name implies, the Cougar Half-Ton fifth wheel lineup is designed for towing with a half-ton pickup. It balances an impressive array of features in a lighter fifth wheel. At just over 9,000 pounds, the Cougar Half-Ton 32BHS is one of the heavier Cougar fifth wheel floor plans. s  The show-stopping rear bunk room easily transforms, making it perfect for lounging or sleeping. Step inside to find a jackknife sofa topped by a flip-up bunk, a pair of dedicated bunks, ample storage cabinets, and an entertainment center. Head out of the bedroom to find a half bath. Explore Cougar Half-Ton RVsRear Kitchen Fifth WheelsRear kitchen fifth wheels place the kitchen along the rear wall. These are popular with those seeking shorter RVs and those who enjoy looking out the panoramic windows while cooking. Cougar Half-Ton 23MLEhttps://youtu. be/yj_TuRgLnIsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 27’11” Dry Weight: 7,778 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,122 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Versatility is the name of the game in the Cougar Half-Ton 23MLE. You get to design the central living room of your dreams, with the option to interchange a tri-fold sofa for theater seating or to swap a freestanding table and chairs for the booth dinette. Other optional upgrades include slide toppers and frameless windows. The L-shaped rear kitchen of the Cougar 23MLE fifth wheel looks out over the campsite and offers extensive cabinetry. The pantry and kitchen hutch provide more storage, with the hutch doubling as a perfect spot for a coffee bar. Alternatively, you can use the exterior kitchen for grilling. Shop Cougar RVs For SaleCougar Sport 2100RK Living Room Kitchen Shower Specs Length: 26’3” Dry Weight: 6,815 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,685 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 If you’re looking for an easy, breezy couple's fifth wheel, the Cougar Sport 2100RK just might be it. Though it is merely 26 feet long and under 7,000 pounds, it has everything you need for a comfortable camping experience in a nimble towing package.   Step from the rear kitchen into the living space to enjoy a meal in the booth dinette or relax on the tri-fold sofa (or optional theater seating). Smart features like the hidden shoe cubby and small pantry help keep clutter at bay. Outside, you’ll find unobstructed pass through storage, a rear hitch, and a 17-foot power awning with LED lighting. Browse Cougar Sport Fifth WheelsCougar Premium 260MLEPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 30’1” Dry Weight: 9,725 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,275 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 When you step inside fifth wheels in the Cougar Premium lineup, you might have difficulty believing you are in an RV, thanks to features like residential hardwood cabinets and solid surface countertops. Hidden features, like the Girard tankless water heater, will also impress.   The Cougar Premium 260MLE brings many desirable features to the living space. Instead of a dedicated dinette, an innovative table and chair setup opens up the floor space by stowing away when unused. Upgrade to a king bed in the main bedroom for the ultimate retreat. A huge front wardrobe provides ample storage, and a sliding dresser top gives you a hidden spot to secure small items.  Find Cougar Premium Fifth WheelsRear Living Fifth WheelsRear living fifth wheels usually offer a grand gathering space with a central kitchen, often featuring an island. These are popular with families or those who like to entertain. Let’s take a look at three Keystone Cougar fifth wheel trailers with rear living floorplans: Cougar Midnight Edition 316RLShttps://youtu. be/aCItvDWMnIUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 35’8” Dry Weight: 10,679 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,621 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Cougar Midnight Edition 316RLS is a true superhero of a fifth wheel, with impressive features from tip to toe. Couples will appreciate the option to upgrade to a king bed in the front bedroom, which also features washer/dryer prep. Even the bathroom is amped up, with double vanities and a large walk-in shower. The main living room does not disappoint, with opposing slide-outs to open up the space and enough seating to entertain. Enjoy a fresh breeze from the ceiling fan. For a swanky look, opt for the Cougar Midnight Edition fifth wheel exterior option. Discover Cougar RVsCougar Premium 320RDSPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 36’10” Dry Weight: 11,133 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,617 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 For a fun challenge, see how many family members you can fit on the Cougar Premium 320RDS’s massive L-shaped couch. This fifth wheel’s rear den is built for entertainment, from the plush seating to the hidden LED HDTV television that glides up at the push of a button, allowing full access to the panoramic window when not in use. The unique kitchen provides ample room for preparing a feast, with wraparound solid surface countertops and a massive 16 cubic-foot refrigerator. A stainless steel split sink is topped by a high-rise faucet. After a day of hosting friends and family, retreat to the luxurious front bedroom. Browse Cougar Fifth WheelsCougar Sport 2400REPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 29’4” Dry Weight: 7,635 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,865 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Thanks to many clever features, it truly seems like the designers of Keystone RVs are campers themselves. The Cougar Sport 2400RE offers many perfect examples of this, starting with the butler’s pantry, a large storage space accessible from the interior and exterior.   A flip-up table at the rear of the floor plan offers a dedicated workspace, allowing you to enjoy the campsite views beyond your laptop. Another welcome amenity is the coat bench, which provides shoe storage and a spot to hang outdoor apparel near the entrance.  Shop Cougar Sport RVsOther Unique Cougar Fifth Wheel Floorplans Cougar 368MBI | Mid-Bunk/Bonus Room Cougar 355FBS | Front Bath Cougar 354FLS | Front Living What Is the Difference Between Arcadia and Cougar? Keystone offers five fifth wheel RV brands, including the Montana, Montana High Country, Alpine, Arcadia, Cougar, and Sprinter. Cougar and Arcadia are designed to be lighter and less expensive while still featuring impressive features.   Like the Keystone Cougar fifth wheel campers, Arcadia includes three lineups, including Premium, Super Lite Premium, and Select. Though Cougar and Arcadia are sister lineups, similar in many... --- ### Best Rear Bath Travel Trailer RVs of 2025 > Do you know the benefits of a rear bath travel trailer floor plan? Learn more and see some of our favorite RVs with this interior layout. - Published: 2024-09-13 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-bath-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Rear Bath, Rockwood, RV Floor Plans, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Do you know the benefits of a rear bath travel trailer floor plan? Learn more and see some of our favorite RVs with this interior layout. Finding a floor plan that suits your lifestyle is key to choosing the perfect travel trailer. Rear bath travel trailers are popular because they offer a unique blend of privacy, comfort, and efficient use of space, making them attractive to seasoned campers and those new to the camping scene. Whether you're looking for a cozy couple’s retreat or a family camper with abundant storage and comfortable amenities, these rear bath travel trailer floor plans provide something for everyone. Let’s explore the best rear bath travel trailers of 2025, showcasing campers that deliver practicality and a touch of luxury. Top Rear Bath Travel Trailer FloorplansThese RV floor plans offer a unique and functional layout that maximizes space and privacy, making them excellent choices for families, couples, and solo travelers. Whether planning extended trips or weekend getaways, these rear bath travel trailers can handle your unique camping needs.   Keystone Coleman 17Rhttps://youtu. be/Cauh49KSh5oWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 3,013 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,387 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The small and mighty Keystone Coleman 17R has everything you need for an adventurous getaway. Keystone has taken over production of the Coleman RV Brand for the 2025 model year and redesigned these popular lightweight campers by adding a propane furnace, extending the ceiling height, and revising the cabinetry for more efficient storage.   This small camper with a bathroom has an open floor plan, including a queen-sized bed and a dinette, which is well-suited for a small family or a couple’s first camper. The rear bathroom offers two large cabinets to store toiletries, towels, and more. You'll only find these Keystone Coleman campers at Camping World, but they are easily some of the best travel trailers for the money. Shop Coleman RVsForest River Campsite Reserve 25MWImage by Forest River Specs Length: 29’8” Dry Weight: 7,765 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,757 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Campsite Reserve 25MW is fully loaded with features that will make you the envy of the campground, including a king-sized bed, an outdoor kitchen, an entertainment center with hidden shelves, and the largest windows in its class. The rear bathroom has a sink and ample cabinet space. A skylight over the shower and a mirrored medicine cabinet makes it feel even brighter and more spacious. Plus, this rear bath travel trailer is equipped with a 100-watt solar panel and a 30-amp charge controller—one reason the Campsite Reserve brand made our list of the best travel trailers with solar panels. Explore Campsite ReserveKeystone Bullet Crossfire 1890RBPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 22’11” Dry Weight: 4,860 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,640 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 With a dinette slide-out and a Murphy bed system, the Bullet Crossfire 1890RB utilizes every inch of this small travel trailer with a bathroom. The rear bath features a large countertop and ample lighting with a window, roof vent, and skylight above the shower, making freshening up after a day on the trails much more enjoyable and easier! This Keystone RV is packed with features for a lightweight camper under 23 feet. It includes an outdoor kitchen with a Capital griddle, a flip-up countertop for easier meal prep, a convertible dinette for added sleeping space, and much more. Browse Bullet Crossfire Travel TrailersEast to West Silver Lake 1600RBLEhttps://youtu. be/06IP1rT9lb0Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21’3” Dry Weight: 3,818 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,062 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Silver Lake 1600RBLE has an outdoor shower and a spacious interior shower. With its open floor plan and ample cabinets and storage, this East to West travel trailer is ideal for a couple or small family. The full-width rear bath has a sizeable shower, a plastic RV toilet, and a mirrored vanity with storage for your toiletries. Clothing storage can be a challenge in other small RVs with bathrooms, but not in this Silver Lake camper, as it includes a large linen closet with hanging storage in the bathroom and a wardrobe on the campside of the Murphy bed. Discover Silver Lake RVsJayco Jay Feather 25RBPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 30’1” Dry Weight: 6,150 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,350 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Who says you can’t clean up well in the great outdoors? The rear bathroom of the Jay Feather 25RB will make you feel right at home with ample cabinet storage for toiletries and towels and multiple electrical outlets, ideal for charging electric toothbrushes, blowdrying your hair, and trimming up the beard.   This lightweight travel trailer is full of amenities and has a bright and welcoming feel with its light colors and open floor plan! Jayco also offers RVers some enticing options for upgrading this rear bath camper, such as a Mega Lounge in place of the sofa and dinette, theater seating instead of the sofa, or a king-sized bed instead of the standard queen. Find Jay Feather CampersHeartland Mallard M260https://youtu. be/JJ2vZ49ILOUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs  Length: 30'8. 5" Dry Weight: 6,090 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,680 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Beautifully and thoughtfully designed from the inside out, the Mallard M260 is as dreamy as a small RV trailer with a bathroom can get. The interior will make you feel like you stepped into a farmhouse on wheels, while the exterior has all the cool features you expect from Heartland, such as LED lighting and glow-in-the-dark graphics. Other noteworthy interior and exterior features include one of the largest-in-class underneath storage compartments, a full-height pantry/coat closet, reversible booth cushions to suit your decor preference, and more. You’re sure to be the envy of the campground in this RV! Shop Mallard TrailersRockwood Geo-Pro 19FBS Sofa Bed Kitchen Specs Length: 20’2” Dry Weight: 3,543 pounds Cargo Capacity: 894 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Rockwood Geo-Pro 19FBS is a small travel trailer with a large rear bathroom thanks to its spacious floor plan and slide-out feature. This lightweight and light-colored RV is perfect for a couple, and the pull-out sofa transforms a couch into a guest bed or an extra sleeping space for a kid.   It’s one of the most compact and lightweight travel trailers. Its rear bath floor plan makes it easily towable with smaller trucks and SUVs. Although it’s smaller than some of the others on this list, it has a queen-sized, very functional kitchen and a cozy lounge/dining area. Browse Geo-Pro RVsEast to West Silver Lake 2600RBhttps://youtu. be/dr7sagA_SucWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 30’6” Dry Weight: 6,158 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,562 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The spacious Silver Lake 2600RB has room for the whole family. This RV with a large bathroom offers plenty of seating and sleeping options to host guests, with a king-size bed and a super slide-out that holds the jackknife sofa and the booth dinette.   The large rear bathroom of this floorplan provides ample cabinet storage while still giving you plenty of room to freshen up after a day on the trails or relaxing around the campfire. Don’t miss the full-height pantry that could double as a coat closet behind the fireplace and entertainment center! Find Silver Lake Travel TrailersForest River Salem FSX 164RBLEPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 20’ Dry Weight: 2,819 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,061 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 This lightweight travel trailer has everything a couple needs for a comfortable weekend getaway. The Salem FSX 164BLE offers an open floor plan with a couch, queen bed, and plenty of cabinet space, making it a great option for a first camper. The biggest downside is not having a true dining area, but the lightweight and compact size are the positive trade-offs. You can always use TV dinner trays or dine outdoors at your campsite picnic table! Discover Salem FSX RVsKeystone Cougar 26RBS Bed Kitchen Theater Seating + Dinette Specs Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 6,796 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,004 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 At what point does it become glamping? Is it the king-sized bed, the fireplace, or the large radius shower? You won’t have to guess the answer to that question because the Cougar 26RBS has it all. The rear bath features a glass-door shower, a porcelain toilet, and a skylight over the shower, making this floorplan feel truly like a home away from home. Whether you go with the standard sleeper sofa or opt for theater seating, you’ll have comfortable seating across from the fireplace and entertainment center, with a hidden storage area behind it! Explore Cougar CampersCheck Out These Honorable Mentions! Keystone Passport 189RB Heartland Eddie Bauer Forest River Rockwood Mini Lite 2104S East to West Longitude 185RB Jayco Jay Flight SLX 160LK What Are Some Benefits of a Rear Bath... --- ### Top 2025 RVs from America’s Largest RV Show > Check out our list of the latest and greatest top 2025 RVs in every category seen this year at the 2024 Hershey RV show. Read more here! - Published: 2024-09-12 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/top-2025-rvs-hershey/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Coachmen RVs, Coleman, CrossRoads RV, Destination Trailer, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, Rockwood, Thor, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder Check out our list of the latest and greatest top 2025 RVs in every category seen this year at the 2024 Hershey RV show. Read more here! This year, RV manufacturers brought a lot of innovation to the table at America’s Largest RV Show, with no shortage of new floor plans and genre-bending RV hybrids. We saw fifth wheels turned into destination trailers, travel trailers built with patios, and shorter, more towable destination trailers, to name a few. Among the many new floor plans and layouts, we saw exciting variations in bunkhouse models and everything under the sun when it came to improved storage innovations. Interior/exterior cargo doors were prevalent, for example, and we saw several clever adaptations like deeper shelved storage behind the entertainment center and even a hidden cabinet behind a moveable range hood. In short, this was an impressive year with much to offer. Destination trailers had a larger footprint at the 2024 Hershey show than what we saw in 2023. Some of our most interesting picks are destination trailers or RVs that show the obvious influence of these larger, more residential models. It was intriguing to see destination trailer representation from Campsite Reserve, Cedar Creek, Wildwood, Salem, Coleman Homestead, and Aurora, all in the front row of the aisles.     After speaking with manufacturers and researching new models and model year changes, we hit the show to explore over 33 acres of wall-to-wall RVs to bring you a list of what we consider to be the best RVs and some of our favorite RV innovations. So here are the top 2025 RVs, with several top choices of travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, destination trailers, and motorhomes. If you were at the show, let us know what you saw and liked in the comments below! Lightweight Travel TrailersRockwood Geo-Pro G20BHPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 21’2” UVW: 3,806 pounds GVWR: 4,480 pounds Cargo Door Dinette & Bed Bunks & Pantry The Geo-Pro G20BH (a new floorplan in 2025) caught my eye with its compact yet inviting bunkspace. For a camper of this size, bunks shouldn’t look this cozy and inviting. But if I’m in the market for a lightweight, compact towable, the G20BH will be high on my list. Plus, the bunks are made more functional with an exterior cargo door, doing a lot of work with a little.   Shop Geo-Pro Campsite Ultra 19KBPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 22’4”  UVW: 5,158 pounds GVWR: 7,600 pounds Shower Bedroom Living Area We were impressed with the Campsite Ultra 19KB, a compact couple’s travel trailer with a smartly placed kitchen and sink, spacious rear bathroom, and uniquely placed cabinets in the slide-out where windows might normally go. Luckily, the 19KB gets plenty of natural light with large windows placed by the kitchen.   Shop Ultra 19KB Travel TrailersGrand Design Transcend 265BHTPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 32’9” UVW: 6,700 pounds GVWR: 7,995 pounds Rear Bunks Kitchen & Hallway Rear Bunk With the expansion of their Transcend line earlier this summer, we wanted to see the new Grand Design travel trailer models at the Hershey show, and the 265BHT’s unique approach to bunks was a standout feature. If you have young kids, this is one to keep in mind. Our family would love the stair bunk access and the open-concept floor plan that gives us just enough privacy. Shop Grand Design Transcend  Campsite Reserve Ultra 26THPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 30’9” UVW: 6,542 pounds GVWR: 7,782 pounds Living Area Rear Kitchen Bedroom The rear kitchen offers plenty of countertop space, surprisingly well-placed hanging hooks, abundant natural light from the large windows, a bar shelf, and the fridge on the catty corner, all making the kitchen feel secluded and uncramped. The rest of the camper feels spacious and open while still giving the primary bedroom enough privacy. There is a lot to like about Campsite Ultra in general, but the 26TH was one of the few floor plans that really stood out this year.   Shop Ultra 26TH  Salem/Wildwood 32VERANDA 32VERANDA Kitchen Island Specs Length: 37’10” UVW: 8,993 pounds GVWR: 11,220 pounds Versa Lounge Bedroom Outdoor Kitchen The Salem/Wildwood innovations this year were smart and vast, and perhaps toward the top of their accomplishments is the introduction of the VERANDA travel trailers. This particular 37-foot edition, the 32VERANDA, features the iconic extending patio deck, a modernized and redesigned interior, and a spacious open layout that just as easily hosts family dinners as the perfect couple's adventures.   Coming Soon Keystone Cougar Half-Ton 25FKDCougar Half-Ton 25FKD Specs Length: 29’11” UVW: 7,130 pounds GVWR: 8,800 pounds Hidden Pantry Entertainment Center Living Area Our introduction mentioned the many clever storage designs in this year’s batch of new RV models. The Cougar Half-Ton 25FKD front kitchen design includes a hidden walk-in pantry that puts this in the running for ‘Best in Show’. There is also tons of well-lit shelved storage behind the TV. Beyond that, we loved the front kitchen floor plan with a sink on the bar and windows above.   Shop Cougar 25FKD  Keystone Coleman 25REXColeman 25REX Kitchen + Entertainment Center Specs Length: 29’11” UVW: 6,250 pounds GVWR: 7,776 pounds Living Room Bedroom With the introduction of three brand new Keystone Coleman travel trailer lines (and a destination trailer line), we now have a whole new selection of elevated, tow-friendly travel trailers at affordable prices. I think everyone should be looking at the 25REX among those RVs as the ideal couple's travel trailer, especially for those who like to have entertainment at the campsite. It’s the elephant in the room—the 65-inch flatscreen television—that folks are talking about. A dream for cinephiles.    Shop Coleman 25REX  Toy Haulers Grand Design Momentum 24MAVMomentum 24MAV with Murphy Bed Folded Up Specs Length: 29’11” UVW: 6,580 pounds GVWR: 11,000 pounds Murphy Bed Garage Kitchen If you can, please check out the unique Murphy bed design on the Grand Design Momentum 24MAV. With a few small adjustments, you go from a compact camper with a massive garage to a compact camper with a comfortable bedroom. This model is new in 2025 and could be a precursor to more of these versatile toy haulers that can store ample gear but don’t take up a ton of real estate.   Shop Momentum 24MAV Forest River Rogue Armored 26L140Rogue Armored 26L140 Bedroom/Movie Room Specs Length: 33’11” UVW: 8,578 pounds GVWR: 13,744 pounds Bedroom Projector Screen Bathroom King Sized Bed w/ Flip-Down Cup Holders Start with the main attraction of this unique travel trailer toy hauler: the front bedroom. Yes, we’re talking about the ceiling-mounted projector and drop-down projector screen that faces the bed. Yes, we’re talking about the massive front cap window. We’re also talking about the modular cabinet and drawer storage design at the front cap—a super cool design you should see for yourself. But don’t miss the patio, the stowaway kitchen island on wheels, and the versatile garage space with a drop-down bunk.   Shop Rogue Armored  Keystone Raptor 352Raptor 352 Hidden Bar Stool Seating Specs Length: 39’ UVW: 14,480 pounds GVWR: 17,555 pounds Kitchen Large Couch Bedroom Without the proper eye or introduction, you might miss the star of this show. The Keystone Raptor 352’s eye-catching kitchen island offers a front, wicker-like design that, on its own, is aesthetically pleasing. But open the side cupboard and remove the wooden decorative pieces, and you’ll find that these turn into sturdy foldable bar stools. This is a cool feature worth seeing for yourself, not to mention all the space, storage, and hang-out areas the Raptor 352 offers.     Shop Raptor 352 Fifth WheelsKeystone Montana High Country 397FBHigh Country 397FB Bunk Room/Classroom/Office Space Specs Length: 43’ UVW: 14,360 pounds GVWR: 16,800 pounds Rear Bedroom Rear Bathroom We kick off our fifth wheel list with a luxury fifth wheel with a niche audience: full-timing families. While this RV will appeal to far more RVers than just the full-time family, the High Country 397FB’s best features are for the family with kids, featuring a front bunkhouse with a unique desk twist that’s great for roadschooling or remote work once you kick the kids outside for the day. We also love the large five-person seating in the living area and a large fold-up solid surface table top that’s perfect for family meals. This two bedroom RV gives everyone their due space. Other qualities we like? The dual vanity bedroom in the back.   Shop Keystone High Country Keystone Montana 3795FK Montana 3795FK Front Kitchen Specs Length: 39’11” UVW: 13,870 pounds GVWR: 17,070 pounds Kitchen Overlook Side Oven It will be hard to top this Montana 3795FK front kitchen floor plan with a front window like this. Add the bar seating overlooking the living area and television, and you have one great floor plan. Let us also add the fact that Montana fifth wheels has partnered with LA-Z-Boy recliners to include these ultra-comfortable seats standard on all fifth wheels with theater seating. Look for the Exclusive LA-Z-Boy Furniture Package. Last but not least, don’t miss the spacious rear bathroom, complete with dual vanities and a spacious shower.   Browse Montana Forest River Impression 360MYRImpression 360MYR Circular Dinette Specs Length: 42’11” UVW: 12,338... --- ### Best 2025 RV Innovations from Hershey > Join us on our mission to find the latest and greatest RV innovations at the 2025 Hershey RV Show. Find out what's changing the RV industry! - Published: 2024-09-12 - Modified: 2024-09-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2025-rv-innovations-hershey/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Destination Trailer, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Hitch & Tow, Motorhome, Technology, Tires & Chassis, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Join us on our mission to find the latest and greatest RV innovations at the 2025 Hershey RV Show. Find out what's changing the RV industry! Every year, RV manufacturers and suppliers bring new RV innovations to the marketplace, keeping us ever-intrigued by what’s coming next. From innovative 2025 RV floor plans to RV upgrades that offer improved safety, navigation, and performance, there’s always something new on the horizon. Perhaps nowhere is that clearer than at the Hershey RV show.   Hershey’s Head-Turning RV InnovationsFor the second time in less than a year, we’re on-site at a massive RV show to report on RV innovations and upgrades. As we move into 2025, here are the top RV innovations you’ll find on Camping World lots near you. Sliding Patio Decks Emerge in the Non-Toy Hauler Segment Wildwood X-Lite 22VERANDA Wildwood FSX 269VC One of our favorite toy hauler features is the rear ramp that converts to a patio once your toys are unloaded. There was a time when we thought, “To get an RV with an outside deck, it has to be a toy hauler. ” Well, we stand corrected. We saw rear patios on many new travel trailers that aren’t designed for hauling.   One of the coolest patios you’ll see in 2025 will be on the Salem and Wildwood VERANDA travel trailers and destination trailers. And it’s more than just a deck. You get a built-in outdoor kitchen on a rear covered patio that’s accessed through a sliding glass door. The patio has three features that all RVs with outdoor kitchens should include: a built-in griddle, a plumbed sink, and dedicated storage.   Plus, the sliding patio provides functional space for at least two comfortable camping chairs for dining or relaxing. Select VERANDA models may also include patio misters, keeping your grill master cool during those hot summer cookouts.   These were some of the coolest destination trailers and travel trailers with rear patios at Hershey in 2024:  Salem and Wildwood 32VERANDA Wildwood FSX 269VC Salem Cruise Lite and Wildwood X-Lite 22VERANDA Wildwood Grand Lodge and Salem Villa 42VERANDA Select Keystone Bullet travel trailers The sliding patio deck isn’t the only big RV innovation coming to 2025 Salem and Wildwood RVs—learn more. The Debut of the Destination-Style Fifth WheelHeritage Glen ROOST43 ROOST43 Living + Loft Laundry + Bathrooom Bedroom Fifth wheels have historically been a sought-after RV for many different types of RVers. In recent years, destination trailers have become popular for those seeking a camper for extended seasonal stays or full-time living. With another ingenious twist of RV innovation, Forest River combined the residential amenities of the industry’s best destination trailers with the improved towability of a fifth wheel—creating unique destination-style fifth wheels.   The 2025 Wildwood Heritage Glen ROOST43 is a two-story, multi-bedroom fifth wheel with two custom king beds and a loft area with bunk mats for the kids. It also has a bath and a half with a washer and dryer, a pull-out tray for easy access to everything in the exterior compartment, and a massive sectional sofa across from the entertainment center.   We also love the huge windows that let ample natural light pour in, the shelf above the kitchen for house plants or additional storage, the expansive 20 cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, and the kitchen island with bar stool seating. Is it a destination trailer? Is it a fifth wheel? All we know is it’s an intriguing new option that’s worth a second look. Tour the ROOST43Cedar Creek Cottage 41FWC Cedar Creek Living Room Bar Top Bedroom Forest River’s Cedar Creek Cottage 41FWC is another destination-style fifth wheel worth a second take. It boasts many of the same features as the ROOST43: a rear loft with bunk mats, a second loft over the bathroom, a sectional sofa across from an entertainment center in the rear living area, and a spacious front bedroom with a king-sized bed and a bench seat below the bayfront windows. The major differences are in the kitchen. I love what they’ve done with an L-shaped countertop and a bar top along the campside wall with seating for up to three. It may not be the ideal communal dining space, but it adds versatility by doubling as a comfortable desk for remote work. Grand Design Enters The Motorhome Segment Theater Seating Bed Kitchen Grand Design has a longstanding reputation for manufacturing excellent travel trailers and fifth wheels. So it’s exciting to see them introduce their first-ever motorhome—the Lineage Series M 25FW.   Perhaps it was that reputation, and perhaps it was unique features like headrest gun safes, but the excitement around this compact motorhome was palpable. Hershey introduced us to three of the eight available exterior graphics packages for the Lineage, showcasing the Pearl Cabernet, Pearl Slate, and Midnight Wave color schemes. Inside, the 70” x 80” king bed was a pleasant surprise in a motorhome under 26 feet. Power theater seating comes standard, but there’s a booth dinette option if you prefer a more comfortable dining space.   Perhaps most importantly, Grand Design built this cozy camper with upgraded RV innovations to improve its comfort and versatility. The deeper 40” slide makes the floor plan feel more spacious, the C. O. B. R. A. ventilation provides improved airflow to the cabover bunk, and a 600-watt solar package helps you enjoy longer remote trips.   CURT Designs a New and Improved Fifth Wheel Pin BoxCurt Helux 5th Wheel Pin Box on Brinkley RV Every RVer wants smooth travel. Unfortunately, we all deal with issues like tire blowouts from time to time. Thankfully, suppliers like CURT are always looking for ways to make RV travel safer and more comfortable. With those goals in mind, CURT developed an advanced pin box known as the Helux 5th Wheel Pin Box.   This innovative pin box utilizes CURT’s proprietary coil spring and shock-absorbing technology to reduce chucking, jarring, and vibrations. While some upgraded pin boxes rely on air spring technology to achieve smoother towing, the CURT Helux provides similar benefits in a system that requires less maintenance over its lifetime. Currently, there are two pin box designs in the Helux design: a traditional king pin and a 5th wheel-to-gooseneck connection. The traditional king pin offers capacity options up to 21,000 pounds and connects to all jaw-style fifth wheel hitches. The 5th wheel-to-gooseneck connection has capacity options up to 20,000 pounds and accepts a standard 2 and 5/16” gooseneck ball. The new CURT Helux pin box is approved for use on all Lippert fifth wheel frames. You’ll find it on select 2025 RV models like the Cougar and Arcadia from Keystone, Paradigm and Valor from Alliance, and Model Z from Brinkley. Ember Expands the Spark E-Series Lineup Bunk + Storage + Office Office Conversion Bunk Exterior Ember is growing a reputation for creative RV innovations like a rear storage area that doubles as a hammock hangout. In 2025, their Spark E-Series ETS floor plans feature a customizable track-based bunk and storage system that allows you to set up for sleeping, gear storage, or your campside office.   With a storage locker door to the outside, you can enjoy ample ventilation while you work. When you’re finished, the bunk panels can be relocated to open the space for storage. Or, you can reposition them to create an additional sleeping area. These floor plans also feature a front queen bed, making these ideal campers for adventurous couples, small families, or solo travelers. Our First Look at a Voice-Activated Control System We had Rockwood’s Geo-Pro travel trailers on our list of Top 2025 RVs at Hershey for other reasons, but we were quickly distracted by their POWER PRO™ voice-activated control system, built by WFCO Technologies. If you rely on Alexa at home, you’ll love this innovative RV upgrade.   WFCO’s POWER PRO™ systems are built with an AI-trained voice recognition system that delivers voice control over interior lighting, water pump, water heater, slide-outs, and awnings. The system can also alert you to holding tank levels and battery usage, providing real-time updates to keep you on track with critical RV maintenance.   The systems can be hardwired into an RV’s control panel or operated using WFCO’s mobile app. The app allows you to customize preset lighting zones, tank and battery monitoring alerts, and other personal settings. Controlling your RV’s systems is constantly getting easier, with customizable options at your fingertips... or should we say vocal chords? These RV upgrades and innovative designs from suppliers are all aimed at making RV travel and camping smoother. New changes are always coming, and many manufacturers consistently seek consumer feedback to help them make useful changes to future RV models. Do you have any innovative ideas you’d love to see in an RV floor plan, design, or construction? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Big Changes from Salem and Wildwood in 2025 > Exciting upgrades are coming to the 2025 Salem RVs and Wildwood Campers. Learn more about what you'll find on Camping World lots soon! - Published: 2024-09-11 - Modified: 2025-04-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/salem-wildwood-2025/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, RV Brands, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Exciting upgrades are coming to the 2025 Salem RVs and Wildwood Campers. Learn more about what you'll find on Camping World lots soon! Forest River’s Salem and Wildwood travel trailers have consistently ranked as some of the top lineups in this RV segment for years. But the 2025 Salem RVs and Wildwood trailers are being touted as one of Forest River’s “biggest year-to-year model changes ever. ” So we’re here to tell you why and what you can expect from these new family-friendly campers. Salem vs Wildwood: What’s the Difference? Photo by Camping World Viewed side-by-side, you’ll notice some important differences in the Wildwood and Salem exterior graphics. Salem boasts a blue logo and accent stripes, while the Wildwood lineup swaps gold finishes for Salem’s blue. Both feature the same white main color with a gray accent down the middle of each sidewall.   Under the skin (and inside), you’ll find that these stick-and-tin Forest River travel trailers offer nearly identical construction, features, and interior decor. You’ll also find similar floor plans across both lineups, highlighted by their all-new 32VERANDA, one of the first-ever hybrid RV travel trailers with a rear deck (it’s a must-see! ).   What’s New About the Wildwood and Salem RV Campers? Sliding Patio Deck Versa Dinette/Desk Versa-Tilt Bed Forest River did much more than give the exterior graphics a facelift for their 2025 Wildwood RVs and Salem travel trailers. You’ll find changes from their 2024 designs across the board, starting with the interior decor. Here’s an overview of the decor updates:  The industry’s first sliding patio deck with a built-in outdoor kitchen that includes a griddle, sink, countertop, and cabinet storage (on the VERANDA models). Versa-Flex Furniture that can adapt to changing demands (i. e. , desk, dinette, sofa, chaise lounge, etc. ) Dimmable 4K Blade Lighting in place of the more traditional puck lighting. Lighted Arched Radius Panels accentuating slide-out walls, doorways, and other areas. Enlarged kitchen window and stylishly upgraded backsplash. Upgraded entertainment center with 50” TV and 60” fireplace (certain models). Residential blinds with bamboo roller shades. Revamped bedroom layouts with Versa-Tilt king beds and a pet step (most models). Thermally fused laminate (TFL) cabinetry with heavy-duty hinges. Upgraded aluminum exterior siding that’s thicker than most models in this class. Interior and exterior JBL speakers. Entertainment Area Arched Radius Decor Pet Step The fun doesn’t stop there, however, as these Salem and Wildwood travel trailers offer several best-in-class amenities, such as:  Flush floor slide-outs with marine-grade flooring Stow N Go storage solutions Exterior accent lighting Roof-mounted solar prep A heated and enclosed underbelly A 60K BTU on-demand tankless water heater These 2025 Forest River travel trailers can also come with various optional upgrades. These options include, but aren’t limited to, a 200-watt solar package, 50-amp electrical service with prewiring for a second air conditioner, power stabilizer jacks, washer/dryer prep, and an upgrade 15K BTU air conditioner (in place of the standard 13. 5K AC). Curious about what else is new in 2025? Check out the Best RV Innovations from this year's Hershey show. What’s The Same? As you can see, there’s a lot of “newness” to love in the all-new Salem and Wildwood RV trailers. However, these two RV brands are known for quality year over year. So, what’s the same? For starters, you’ll find most of the traditional travel trailer floor plans you’d expect from this affordable stick-and-tin lineup. That means layouts with bunks, kitchen in the rear or front, rear living or entertainment areas, and even private bunk rooms for the kids.   You’ll also find standard features you’d expect from an affordable travel trailer—a power tongue jack for easy hitching and unhitching, a large pass through storage compartment for your gear, backup camera prep for easier navigation, ladder prep for access to the fully walkable roof, and more. What Are the Salem and Wildwood RV Floor Plans? The Wildwood and Salem RV lineups are quite extensive. Whether you prefer a floor plan with a rear bathroom, a front kitchen, or a rear living area, there’s something for everyone with these Forest River RV floor plans. Here’s a preview of the primary 18 floorplans in their Midwest lineup:32VERANDA Photo by Forest River Length: 37’10” (41’3” with the patio extended) Dry Weight: 8,993 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,227 pounds28VIEW Photo by Forest River Length: 34’8” Dry Weight: 7,753 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,512 pounds22ERAS Photo by Forest River Length: 28’2” Dry Weight: 6,197 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,467 pounds29BDB Photo by Forest River Length: 36’5” Dry Weight: 7,853 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,997 pounds22RBS Photo by Forest River Length: 26’11” Dry Weight: 5,928 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,837 pounds29VBUD Photo by Forest River Length: 36’2” Dry Weight: 7,728 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,982 pounds26DBUD Photo by Forest River Length: 33’3” Dry Weight: 6,923 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,672 pounds29VIEW Photo by Forest River Length: 34’10” Dry Weight: 8,001 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,809 pounds26RBS Photo by Forest River Length: 31’ Dry Weight: 6,721 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,002 pounds31KQBTS Photo by Forest River Length: 36’7” Dry Weight: 8,573 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,292 pounds27RE Photo by Forest River Length: 33’8” Dry Weight: 7,583 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,572 pounds32BHDS Photo by Forest River Length: 36’5” Dry Weight: 7,993 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,826 pounds27RK Photo by Forest River Length: 33’6” Dry Weight: 6,863 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,892 pounds32RET Photo by Forest River Length: 37’ Dry Weight: 8,853 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,282 pounds28DBUD Photo by Forest River Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 5,885 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,920 pounds33TS Photo by Forest River Length: 38’9” Dry Weight: 9,276 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,012 pounds28FKG Photo by Forest River Length: 32’2” Dry Weight: 7,789 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,491 pounds36VBDS Photo by Forest River Length: 38’11” Dry Weight: 8,533 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,582 poundsYou can find breakdowns of Wildwood and Salem Campers by regional availability here: Salem MidwestSalem NorthwestSalem SouthwestWildwood MidwestWildwood NorthwestWildwood SouthwestFeatured Salem and Wildwood RV Floor PlansThose Salem and Wildwood floor plans offer something for everyone, but here are a few of our favorites.   Salem/Wildwood 32VERANDAhttps://youtu. be/ECwh_RpDFBsWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Favorite Feature: Sliding Rear Patio Deck The retractable rear patio has been one of the top innovations turning heads among 2025 RV models at fall RV shows. It's hard to find a travel trailer with patio, but the VERANDA lineup will surely spark some healthy competition in the coming months.   We love that your outdoor kitchen is built right into that rear patio instead of having to set it up on the campside. However, there’s plenty to love inside the 32VERANDA as well. The kitchen with a central island blends seamlessly into the living area, making this entire space much more reminiscent of what you’d find in a rear living fifth wheel.   While the bedroom is a little compact—likely to keep the length under 38 feet—the Versa-Tilt king bed makes the bed easy to retract for more space at the foot. Not only does that make it easy for whoever sleeps on the off-camp side to walk around, but it also guarantees easier access to the closet with washer/dryer prep. Salem/Wildwood 28VIEWhttps://youtu. be/2GQUDB8p7FUWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Favorite Feature: Panoramic Windows At first glance, you’ll wonder how the 28VIEW boasts such a thoughtfully designed kitchen without a pantry. That’s only until you realize that the entertainment center is hiding a pantry-like storage area with shelves. With ample overhead storage and an oversized refrigerator, you won’t lack food storage in this 2025 travel trailer. What’s clear about the design of this camper is that Forest River wanted you to enjoy the views of your campsite. There are nearly 100 square feet of windows in these Wildwood and Salem trailers, allowing natural light to pour in while you gaze out. Plus, they’re equipped with those unique bamboo roller shades.   We also love the kitchen design in the 28VIEW, with bar top seating around the central kitchen island, which houses the stainless steel sink. That leaves additional meal prep and cooking space in the slide-out for easily crafting your family’s favorite camping recipes. Salem/Wildwood 29VBUDhttps://youtu. be/93HQ64sGDM8Want to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Favorite Feature: Versatile Bunk Room With Forest River’s full complement of Versa-Flex furniture, the 29VBUD may boast the most versatile rear bunk room in the industry in 2025. The bunk room alone sleeps up to four people, with two versa bunks that flip up and out of the way when unused and a Versa queen bed that converts to a sofa. There’s even a cargo door on the off-camp side for easy loading and unloading.   A sliding pocket door separates the bunk room from the kitchen and living area, highlighted by more Versa-Flex furniture. The dinette can be configured for dining or as a work desk with the slide-out window as your backdrop. The lounge can be an L-shaped chaise lounge or the rear cushions can be reconfigured for additional seating at the dinette. The bedroom boasts all the... --- ### Introducing the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs > Explore the 2025 Keystone Coleman RV lineups, debuting this year in Hershey at American's Largest RV Show. Read more here. - Published: 2024-09-10 - Modified: 2025-02-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2025-keystone-coleman/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Featured, Find Your RV, Keystone, Lightweight, RV Brands, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder Explore the 2025 Keystone Coleman RV lineups, debuting this year in Hershey at American's Largest RV Show. One of the most exciting developments in the 2025 RV model year has been introducing Keystone RV’s Coleman RV brand. Reenvisioned, redesigned, and reinvigorated—all while keeping the same attractive price point—we were excited to see a more fully-fledged look at some of these individual models while at Hershey, where many of these RVs appeared for the first time.   We gave you an early look at the first 2025 Keystone Coleman travel trailers back in July, and we rumored a destination trailer at that time. Now, we have an expanded look at the three Coleman travel trailer lineups—Coleman, Coleman Lantern, and Coleman Legacy—and the Homestead destination trailer line debuting at the American's Largest RV Show with models Estate and Nova.  So, let’s explore this all-new lineup, the unique features and floorplans from each line of travel trailers, and what RVers these appeal to most. What’s New About the Keystone Coleman Lineup? Photo by Camping World Keystone has included intentional, feature-rich designs that aim to provide a level of comfortable camping that exceeds what we’ve seen before from these segments and price points. They kept and improved a few of the most popular Coleman floorplans, but we’re also seeing brand-new models across all three of their primary lines, built from the ground up. Here are some of the design choices and improvements that informed those new models.   Coleman17B Interior How do you improve upon one of the most popular RVs in the industry? By responding to feedback with deliberate improvements in quality and livability while adding new features—all without changing the price. When you walk into the new 17B and 17R models, the height alone is a quick indication that this is a different model from previous years. Step into the shower, especially if you're a taller person, and it's a different experience than what you may be used to from this segment of RVs. Here’s a bit of what you can expect from the Coleman lineup:  Taller ceilings at 6’6” Included 20,000 BTU furnace Friction-hinge entry doors Full pass through storage Tankless Water Heater Increased storage Lantern and LegacyPhoto by Camping World For several of the new Lantern and Legacy models, Keystone started with some non-negotiables that informed the rest of the design. From residential-sized refrigerators to bigger beds and showers—these types of improvements led to higher ceiling heights and more efficient layouts. Here are some notable improvements you’ll see in Lantern and Legacy travel trailers: 16 cubic foot refrigerator Solid surface countertops   82” ceiling height 70”x80” beds 30”x40” shower 50”-65” televisions Elongated residential-style porcelain toilet 25REX 28BHS 28BHS What’s the Same?  While Keystone has obviously made big moves in developing the Coleman brand, they were also sure not to lose some of the characteristics RVers love about Coleman. Namely, the price and the towability. Coleman’s are known for being affordable and easy to tow, ideal for those buying their first RV, and that’s what to expect from the 2025s.   TowabilityKeystone aggressively reduced the overall weight and length across the three primary travel trailer lines without compromising comfortability. Many of these camper options are half-ton and SUV-towable, even in the Legacy lineup. Choose from single- and tandem-axle options, with many falling into the category of travel trailers under 5,000 pounds or not far past that range. One thing is for sure: Keystone has made every effort to make these towable and able to fit in many campgrounds.    PriceKeystone has done its homework to improve and elevate each model while remaining highly competitive on price. The features have improved, but the price has remained exactly the same. Look at the 17B and 17R as examples. These maintained their original platform but received improvements in quality, build, and features while the cost wasn’t affected.   Introducing 2025 Keystone Coleman Travel TrailersPhoto by Camping World ColemanThe goal for the Coleman line was to offer easily towable and feature-rich entry-level travel trailers at an unparalleled price point. While they improved and retained the 17B and 17R models, they expanded this lineup to include four additional models that offer the sleeping capacity you’d want for a family with the essential creature comforts of home. Check out the specs of the full lineup below, as well as a few of our favorite floorplans from Hershey.   FloorplanLengthDry Weight GVWRCCC Sleeping Capacity13B15'11"2,46035001040417B20’5”3,0883,990*902617R21’5”3,0134,400*1,387419R23’11”4,0857,0002,915623B27’6”5,5626,5002,0381025B29’5”5,5167,6002,0841027B31'11"6,604TBDTBD10 Coleman 17Bhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=pobM6LcwRVQ&t=192sWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Favorite Feature: Shower Ceiling Height Here it is, the longstanding favorite from the Coleman line: The 17B is an affordable, compact, family-friendly towable that offers you the quintessential RV camping experience with all of the basic comforts you could ask for. Except the 2025 17B may surpass your expectations.   Explore our favorite Coleman travel trailer floor plans. From an amenity perspective, we love the addition of the tankless water heater, which provides your family with virtually limitless hot water. With that worry covered, you’ve already set the tone for the rest of the trip: everyone is a lot happier when they can grab a hot shower. In addition to the hot water, they’ll appreciate the added headroom in the shower, made possible by the 17B’s new 78-inch interior height. This is a huge addition and one you notice right away upon entry.   Dinette Bunk & Living Area While this is a straightforward camper, that’s part of the appeal. Keystone has done the work to make the details matter. For example, you’ll enjoy a quality kitchen with solid wood drawers, easily accessible cabinet storage, a high-rise faucet, and a 3. 3 cubic foot bracketed refrigerator with storage above.   One small yet notable improvement on the exterior of all Coleman’s—including the 17B—is the tow plug and chain holder, which keeps your gear out of the mud and away from potential damage. The exterior of the 17B also includes an outdoor shower with hot and cold water and LP quick connect. It may just be the best small travel trailer for a family of 4 in 2025.   Coleman 25BImage by Camping World Favorite Feature: Flush-floor Slide-out For any family looking for an affordable travel trailer designed for the whole group, Coleman’s 25B is a standout choice. It balances an impressive sleeping capacity of ten in a travel trailer that’s under 30 feet and just over 5,000 pounds. This is the rear bunk floorplan you know and love, but the additional side-out expands this living area into a welcoming, comfortable living and dining space that offers a freestanding table and a convertible sofa. P You’ll enjoy a 15,000 BTU AC unit bolstered by Keystone’s Blade High-Performance Air Flow System, which offers up to 20% more cooling power. We also see extended storage in the kitchen cabinets, bathroom, and private bedroom, where each side of the bed is equipped with wardrobe storage. Thanks to the sliding doors, it’s not that often you see a compact rear bunk floorplan like this that manages a bedroom that is this secluded.   Kitchen & Living Room Rear Bunkhouse & Storage Door Dinette & Recliner On the outside, the 25B includes the new complete pass through storage, so you can pack for the whole crew without worry. On top of that, there’s an exterior door to the storage area under the bunks that makes for easy access when loading heavier items into the interior of your 25B. Other exterior features include a power tongue jack and a 16-foot awning, great for quick setups and comfortable campgrounds.   Coleman LanternPhoto by Camping World The Coleman Lantern travel trailers offer a camping experience that’s simply a step above similarly built and priced RVs. Keystone set its priorities right, and you see it in some standout features like the expanded shower size, the king bed, the extra-large TVs, and the solid surface countertops. Plus, that refrigerator... The feature list is long, and these travel trailers promise to elevate your camping experience across the board.   FloorplanLengthDry Weight GVWRCCCSleeping Capacity25REX29’11”6,2707,7661,496428BHS32’11”6,7368,8002,06410 Coleman Lantern 25REXhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=WQ24u_aPInYWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Favorite Feature: 65” Flatscreen Television Let’s start with a Lantern for the couples—and it’s one of the most impressive entry-level couples’ campers we’ve seen. The primary feature? That rear entertainment center. From the 65” television to the rear-facing theater seats to the conveniently located 16 cubic foot refrigerator in the flush-floor slide-out, this camper is game-day ready. The kitchen, dining table, television, and theater seats are conveniently grouped together to make the ultimate hangout area. This is a really impressive layout that will change what you might think is possible with a camper of this size and price point.   The kitchen offers a remarkable set of features, including a large panoramic window, overhead strut-supported cabinets, a diffused LED light, a built-in knife block, and those coveted solid surface countertops. You’ll enjoy tons of storage throughout the kitchen and the surrounding area, including a catty-corner pantry and an extra-large... --- ### The Best Travel Trailers with Murphy Beds > Maximize your space and comfort with our top 10 travel trailers with Murphy beds! Explore options from the most popular RV manufacturers. - Published: 2024-09-09 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-with-murphy-beds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bedroom, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Rockwood, Travel Trailer - Authors: Claire Braud Maximize your space and comfort with our top 10 travel trailers with Murphy beds! Explore options from the most popular RV manufacturers. Fold-down Murphy beds are a great space-saving way to optimize your RV’s interior. Travel trailers with Murphy beds are often shorter and lighter than others without skimping on sleeping space. Many models that made our top list have bunks with sleeping capacities of up to eight people! And all of this in travel trailers under 30 feet? Yes, please! Top 10 Travel Trailers with Murphy BedsWe’ve chosen our favorite travel trailers with a Murphy bed from leading brands like East to West, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, and Heartland. For more Murphy bed comparisons, don’t miss our honorable mentions listed by their manufacturer! Here are my favorite options for travel trailers with Murphy beds based on how I travel. Keep in mind that your needs and mine might not be the same.   (1) Heartland Sundance 21HB Specs Length: 24’10” Dry Weight: 4,542 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,450 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The most unique layout on this list and my favorite, the Sundance 21HB is a solid start to the top ten travel trailers with Murphy beds.   The rear dinette area opens up the middle of the RV for an expanded kitchen and a spacious bathroom, all under 25 feet. I love that there is a full closet in the Murphy bed area, a feature other compact RVs on this list are missing. The bathroom even includes a small soaking tub perfect for bathing small children or pets!   My favorite feature is the flip-up baggage door at the rear of this travel trailer. This feature gives the RV an indoor/outdoor feel, making it an ideal hybrid camper for stowing recreation gear and camping toys. How I Ranked ItI just can’t imagine this being a bad choice for couples or small families on the go. The overall layout lends a sense of privacy to all folks by putting the convertible dinette at the rear. But let’s be honest–this is about the baggage door. Part of camping for me is taking in the sights and sounds of nature, which allows you to do that while still in the comfort of your RV. I’d look forward to rainy days at camp where I could flip up the door and listen to a storm roll through while staying dry.  Shop Sundance Campers(2) East to West Alta 1900MMKPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 25’ Dry Weight: 5,463 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,147 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Alta 1900MMK is designed for couples seeking a cozy, home-like experience on the road. The queen Murphy bed converts to a lovely seating area with a removable table by your theater seats. Though this travel trailer doesn’t have a dinette, I don’t think you’ll miss it much. The kitchen is my favorite part of this RV with Murphy beds. It has abundant counterspace spanning the length of the travel trailer and huge under-counter storage drawers. I wish this model had a backsplash for that subtle touch of home, but I can overlook it with the amount of counterspace I’m getting.   How I Ranked ItThis travel trailer with Murphy beds feels like a mini apartment on wheels. It’s cozy and has tons of cargo capacity (2,147 pounds worth). I love the interior layout and use of space. If you are traveling with kids, this is not the RV you need. However, for a couple on the go who might have an occasional guest, the Alta 1900MMK is one to consider.  Discover Alta Trailers(3) Rockwood Mini Lite 2509SPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 25’11” Dry Weight: 5,499 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,434 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 There’s one thing I can count on with Forest River: smart, space-aware designs. The Rockwood Mini Lite 2509S is no exception. Other Murphy bed travel trailers on this list use rear corner bunks to increase sleeping capacity, but Forest River does it best. One of the standout features of this travel trailer with Murphy bed is its bathtub. Most RVs only come with a shower option. If you have young kids or small pets you need to clean after adventures, having a deeper shower basin is a little bit of a luxury on the road.   How I Ranked ItI may not be traveling with kids, but this camper is high on my list for the innovative features Forest River includes. From the U-shaped dinette to the L-shaped kitchen with a pop up counter, this RV has everything you need for a great adventure.  Shop Rockwood Mini Lite RVs(4) Forest River Flagstaff E-Pro 19FDPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 20’2” Dry Weight: 3,417 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,015 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Short and sweet. The Flagstaff E-Pro 19FD is a compact Murphy bed travel trailer built with couples in mind. It’s the shortest on this list and perfect for those who don’t want the hassle of towing some of the larger, heavier RVs. When the Murphy bed is pulled down, some campers might find the interior space slightly cramped because this travel trailer doesn’t include a slide. Still, you have a nice-sized kitchen, a full-size shower, and everything you need for a stay of any length. How I Ranked ItThis travel trailer with Murphy beds is an excellent option for couples on the go. It’s got everything you need, but it doesn’t have any of the extras. When looking side-by-side, the indoor/outdoor feel of the Heartland Sundance and the expansive counterspace of the East to West Alta edge out the Flagstaff for my top spots for couples.  Explore Flagstaff E-Pro Campers(5) Jayco Jay Feather 21MMLhttps://youtu. be/2Q8O2gEePZ0 Specs Length: 25’5” Dry Weight: 5,225 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,275 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Jay Feather 21MML is another great option for couples. One of the big differences in this camper is the extra kitchen space at the rear of the floor plan. You get countertops, overhead storage, and the sink and storage on the back of the travel trailer, with the three-burner cooktop, the refrigerator, and additional counterspace in the off-campside slide-out. Speaking of the slide, this travel trailer with Murphy beds is one of the larger RVs on this list, and it opens up the interior space. The bathroom is large, with a built-in linen closet, which also adds to the intelligent design.   How I Ranked ItI won’t lie; the Jay Feather 21MML surprised me. I often don’t find that Jayco’s interior layouts fit my personal preferences. Their signature vintage farmhouse interior features millennial gray floors, which wouldn’t be my first choice. But this travel trailer has a really nice design. The kitchen provides a fair amount of counterspace and storage, and the linen closet in the bathroom actually boosts this travel trailer up on the list.  Browse Jay Feather RVs(6) East to West Silver Lake 1700BHLEhttps://youtu. be/VgPixESuKIU Specs Length: 22’10” Dry Weight: 4,693 pounds Cargo Capacity: 972 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The Silver Lake 1700BHLE is a versatile bunkhouse travel trailer that combines practicality and comfort, making it an excellent choice for families. This RV offers rear bunk beds with convenient storage underneath, ensuring everyone has space to sleep and store their belongings. When the Murphy bed is pulled down, the main sleeping area boasts a queen-sized bed with nightstands and a single wardrobe on the campside.   The bright and welcoming interior has a slide-out with a booth dinette, maximizing the living space and offering a comfortable place for family meals. Though not the most robust kitchen, it does feature a two-burner stove, a microwave, and enough counterspace for food prep.   How I Ranked ItThe East to West Silver Lake 1700BHLE has everything you need to feel at home on the road while providing comfort for all travelers. Kitchen space is important to me, so this RV’s lack of counterspace kicked it down on my list. I’m also traveling only with my husband, and while the bunks are a great option for extra travelers, it’s just not the space we need. But if you are traveling with kids, the Silver Lake is worth the look! Shop Silver Lake(7) Keystone Passport SL 189RB Specs Length: 22’11” Dry Weight: 4,875 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,625 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Passport SL 189RB is another stand-out option for couples. This small camper with a bathroom opens up more space in the middle of the RV for the kitchen and storage. The L-shaped counters use great space, and the pop up counter adds extra surface area for cooking on the road.   This travel trailer with Murphy beds also includes an enclosed underbelly for all-season travel. Combined with home-like interiors and smart design choices, this is a good option for couples traveling together. Another family-friendly feature is the small outdoor kitchen. While it’s not the largest, you’ll have a pull-out griddle to expand your cooking options. How I Ranked ItThis RV with Murphy beds is good but not great. While I like that the rear bathroom opens up more living space,... --- ### What Is a Class B+ Motorhome? > Class B Plus motorhomes - also known as Super B RVs - are a hybrid motorhome type. Learn more about this type of camper and its features. - Published: 2024-09-06 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-plus-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Buying Guide, Class B+ RVs, Diesel Motorhome, Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Class B Plus motorhomes - also known as Super B RVs - are a hybrid motorhome type. Learn more about this type of camper and its features. When thinking about motorhomes, most new RVers will quickly learn the differences between Class A, B, and C RVs. However, there are two lesser-known motorhomes: the Super C RV and the Class B+ motorhome.   Today, we’ll explain what a Class B plus RV is, how it compares to a traditional Class B motorhome, and who might enjoy this type of camper best. We’ll also offer some of our favorite Class B plus motorhome brands for you to research further. Class B vs Class B Plus Campers: What Are the Differences? Class B RV Class B Plus Motorhome Since the Class B camper is the closest comparison to Class B plus RVs, let’s examine their differences based on five important factors: size, storage, living space, and maneuverability. RV Size: Which Is More Compact? Class B plus RVs fall between the traditional Class B vs Class C RV types in terms of size. Traditional Class B campers often land in the 16 to 21-foot range. Class B plus motorhomes are typically 23 to 26 feet long. This type of hybrid camper is built on an extended van chassis like the RAM® ProMaster 3500 or the Mercedes-Benz® Sprinter 4500, which have a longer base In general, Class B RVs are more compact than Class B plus motorhomes. A B+ RV will have more living space for a full bathroom and other interior upgrades. This makes a B plus camper a more attractive option for families or couples seeking more interior comfort, especially those seeking a durable, comfortable camper for full-time RV living. Winner: Depends on Preference  Storage: How Much Can You Pack? In general, a larger RV will offer more storage capacity. The same is true for Class Bs and Class B+ RVs: the larger the camper, the more room for your belongings in interior cabinets and exterior compartments. Actually, there’s one feature that’s rare to find on traditional camper vans that’s more common in Class B plus motorhomes: exterior storage compartments. The extended van chassis helps to make this possible, as there’s more room on top of the frame that isn’t taken by holding tanks, plumbing lines, and other construction components. However, many traditional Class B camper vans offer creative exterior storage solutions you won’t find on Class B+ RVs. This included roof-mounted rack systems, rear-mounted bike racks, and more. Still, you won’t find nearly as much exterior storage in either of these motorhome types when compared to Class A vs Class C RVs.   Winner: Class B+ Living Space: Which Has More Room for Dining, Sleeping, Bathing, and Lounging? The extended length of Class B+ campers allows manufacturers to include a slide-out in some of their floor plans. Whether it’s built on the campside, driver’s side, or the back wall of the camper, a Class B plus with a slide will offer dramatically more living space than a traditional camper van. Additionally, some Class B+ motorhomes feature a compact cabover bunk area, expanding their sleeping capacities. While it’s rare to find a standard camper van that can sleep more than two people without a pop up roof, Class B+ RVs can often sleep four or more, thanks to a larger living area with a convertible dinette, sofa, or cabover bunk area. Another noteworthy difference is the bathroom. While the compact nature of Class B RVs means that manufacturers can typically only fit a wet bath in these floorplans, you’ll find Class B plus motorhome floor plans with dry baths, and most don’t require that space to double as closet storage when you aren’t showering or using the restroom. Winner: Class B+ Maneuverability: Which is Easier to Drive? While there are compact Class C campers that are quite maneuverable, Class B and Class B+ motorhomes are the easiest RV to drive. However, Class B plus RVs won’t fit in as many tight parking spots or small campsites as standard Class B van campers.   The added length of Class B Plus RVs makes them more difficult to maneuver. Both of these motorhomes have similar widths, but the added length means you’ll need to make wider turns and use tools like side view and backup cameras to increase your visibility. Winner: Class B (but only due to a few extra feet of length in Class B+ RVs) What Features Do Class B Plus RVs Have? Photo by Airstream While features will vary by RV manufacturer, here are a few common amenities you can expect from these motorhomes: Solar Charging Systems. Some may offer solar prep and others may include off-grid-ready packages with roof-mounted solar panels, a solar charge controller, an inverter, and inverted power outlets.   Wireless Connectivity. Many Class B+ RVs include prep for a Wi-Fi router or a Wi-Fi-capable system as a standard feature. Digital Control Panels. Luxury Class B plus motorhomes allow you to control lights, awnings, air conditioners, and other appliances from a single digital display. Some even offer Bluetooth® connectivity to control your RV’s systems remotely. Versatile Furniture. Murphy beds, twin bed conversions, and convertible dinettes are common in Class B plus RVs to maximize day-to-night functionality. Driving Safety Features. Because they’re built on some of the industry’s best extended van chassis, drivers will enjoy safety features like hill start assist, lane departure warnings, blind spot monitoring, and more. Consult the specific manufacturer for a complete list of features offered by a specific Class B plus motorhome. Is It a Class B Plus RV or a Super B RV? Depending on the RV manufacturer, you may also find a Class B+ RV labeled as a “Super B RV”. Although manufacturers may choose to label them differently, they’re essentially referring to the same RV type. This is similar to the term camper van being used as a synonym for Class B RV. Popular Class B Plus RV BrandsIf you want a compact motorhome with more living space and luxury amenities, check out these RV brands from some well-known Class B plus motorhome manufacturers. Thor Gemini and CompassPhoto by Thor Known as sister brands, Thor’s Gemini and Compass Class B plus campers are among the most popular brands you’ll find at Camping World. Each lineup features three unique floor plans built on an extended Ford Transit chassis. These technology-forward Thor campers include wireless connectivity via Winegard’s Connect 2. 0® system, off-grid capability with a 100-watt solar panel and 30-amp charge controller, and easy system monitoring with the Rapid Camp+® digital lighting and systems control display.  Shop GeminiShop CompassWinnebago Navion and ViewPhoto by Camping World The Winnebago Navion and View are also sister brands. Although they are technically categorized as Class C campers on the manufacturer’s website, their compact size and luxurious amenities make them worthy of comparison to other manufacturers’ Class B Plus motorhome floor plans. Their three interior layouts offer something for everyone, ranging from an open concept with a Murphy bed to a spacious rear bedroom with twin beds that can convert to a single sleeping area. Built on a rear-wheel-drive Sprinter chassis, these Winnebago campers boast a 3. 6Kw generator, two 100-watt solar panels, a 10 cubic-foot 12V refrigerator, and more. Discover NavionDiscover ViewJayco Granite RidgePhoto by Jayco For those looking for a rugged hybrid motorhome with loads of off-grid capability, Jayco’s Granite Ridge lineup is worth a second look. Built on a Ford Transit 350HD chassis, this durable Class B plus motorhome boasts helper springs and a rear stabilizer for added comfort when navigating highways or unpaved roads. Both Granite Ridge floor plans boast a twin bed conversion in the rear bedroom, which is ideal for friends or couples who want to convert it to a large king-sized bed. With an all-wheel-drive chassis and a lift kit, this durable motorhome can handle more difficult terrain than many others, but you still get luxury features when you get to camp, such as a 2. 8kW generator, a Winegard Connect 2. 0® antenna, and 360 watts of roof-mounted solar panels. Browse Granite Ridge RVsAirstream AtlasPhoto by Airstream Airstream brings the same level of detail and construction quality you’ll find in their travel trailers to their Class B plus motorhomes. With a single floorplan built on a Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis, the Atlas Touring Coach is one of Airstream’s most luxurious motorhomes. The Atlas boasts a Murphy bed in the center of the floor plan. Nestled into a campside slide-out, the bed converts to a comfortable sofa during the day. While the bathroom is nearly an afterthought with many other manufacturers, Airstream gives you a truly residential rear bathroom with a neo-angle shower, a mirrored vanity, and hanging closet storage. Discover Atlas RVs Learn more about our favorite Class B, B+, and small Class C RV brands:  Our Favorite Class B Plus Motorhomes What Is The Best Class B RV for Full-Time Living? Van Builds vs Class B RVs: Which Are More Expensive? The All-New Eddie Bauer Motorhomes by Thor Motor Coach Do You Know How to Drive A Motorhome? Mercedes Benz C Class RV What are you looking... --- ### When Do 2025 RVs Come Out? > Are you wondering, "When do 2025 RVs come out?" Here's our breakdown of model year announcements and when you can see actual changes! - Published: 2024-09-06 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/when-do-2025-rvs-come-out/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Featured, Find Your RV - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Are you wondering, "When do 2025 RVs come out?" Here's our breakdown of model year announcements and when you can see actual changes! As with cars and trucks, RV manufacturers release new RVs annually. Often, these releases include new features, floorplans, consolidated RV brands, or new RVs entirely. But knowing when to expect and what to expect can be hard to navigate, especially if you’re shopping for one of the most exciting new 2025 RVs. Let’s learn how the RV model year timeline works and cover a few tips to find the best 2025 RV models at a price you’ll love.   RVIA’s Recommended Model Year Changeover TimelineEach summer, RV manufacturers announce new model-year RVs. These announcements have come as early as Q1 from those looking to get an early jump and generate excitement, but most of the changeover occurs from July 1st through August 31st.   But here’s some added context. In 2020, the RV Industry Association (RVIA)released official guidelines recommending that manufacturers announce new model-year RVs from the beginning of July through the end of August. However, in a June 2024 release, RVIA recommended the model-year changeover occur from June 1 through June 30th, beginning with the 2026 RV models.   These are recommendations, and some gray area still exists. Some manufacturers may not follow the recommendations, but RVIA strives to provide some normalcy for RV consumers.   When Can Consumers See Actual Changes in 2025 RVs? Photo by Camping World The earliest you’ll likely see meaningful floorplan changes and feature additions to 2025 RVs will be at events like the Hershey RV Show in early September. Historically, manufacturers have released new model years in the summer but then released those same models with significant upgrades in the fall, so the shows are actually the best place to see the changes. There’s an important tip here: this atypical release schedule also means that early model-year RVs released in the summer may not differ much from the previous model year (i. e. , early 2025 RV models may be similar to late 2024 RVs). So, if you want to see the newest models, tour innovative RV floorplans, and learn about meaningful changes for the upcoming model year, going to a big fall show is probably your best bet.   You can also subscribe to our YouTube channel to receive notifications as we bring you reviews and walkthroughs of the newest RVs to you as soon as they’re available.   How Does the New Model Year Impact Previous Model Year Pricing? Our next tip: Knowing the timing of RVIA’s recommended model year change can help if you’re interested in purchasing a previous model year RV—especially if you're looking for a deal. As dealers begin to look forward to adding the new model year to their inventory, they become more aggressive about moving out the previous year’s inventory. You may see lower prices on previous model year campers that are more affordable. So, if you’re in the market for a used RV and hear about new models being released, that’s your cue that dealerships may begin offering discounts or incentives to purchase the previous model year’s remaining inventory.   Key Takeaways on When 2025 RVs Come OutPhoto by Camping World So, here’s what you need to know about 2025 RV models and the announcements of new model years going forward. “Model year” and “meaningful changes” happen at different times. Not all of the same “model year” RVs are the same.   RVIA’s recommended model year changeover will shift slightly earlier for the 2026 model year (but you’ll see outliers as manufacturer releases vary). The first time to see, tour, and experience actual floorplan/feature changes will be at fall RV shows like Hershey. The release of the new model year impacts the pricing and availability of previous model years. Actual changes from year to year vary by manufacturer, ranging from complete brand overhauls to minor floorplan shifts (and everything in between! ) Distribution is another factor, and once new RV models are released at fall shows, there may be some delay before they hit a dealership near you. But they could be there already! If there’s a specific 2025 RV you want to see in person, you can contact your local Camping World to express your interest to our team, who will notify you when new models arrive on the lot.   Are you curious about what we’re most excited to show you in 2025? Here are a few introductions to what’s coming:  A Sneak Peek at the Keystone Coleman RVs Meet the East to West Silver Lake Travel Trailers The All-New Eddie Bauer Motorhomes from Thor Which 2025 RVs are you most excited to see and learn more about? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### How Much Do RV Parks Cost? > We often hear that RV parks are just too expensive to go camping these days. But, really, how much do RV parks cost? - Published: 2024-09-05 - Modified: 2024-12-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-much-do-rv-parks-cost/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Budget, Campgrounds, Camping, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Tucker Ballister We often hear that RV parks are just too expensive to go camping these days. But, really, how much do RV parks cost? We often hear that “camping has gotten so expensive” recently. In reality, RV campgrounds come with varying price points. So, how much do RV parks cost?   While the popularity of camping—and RV camping in particular—is undoubtedly increasing, so too is the availability of RV parks. In fact, RVBusiness predicts the addition of 90 new campgrounds and more than 18,000 new campsites across the US by 2027.   Whether you’re new to RVing or looking for an update on campground pricing trends, you’re in the right place. We’ll cover some average nightly and monthly RV park costs and then give you some of our favorite low-cost RV parks to add to your trip-planning list for next season. What Is The Average RV Park Cost? Photo by Camping World The average RV park cost for a nightly campsite varies dramatically. There are private parks, state and federally-owned parks, Harvest Hosts locations that are technically free but require an annual membership to gain access, and, of course, boondocking spots that are absolutely free but rarely offer any hookups or amenities. According to JD Power, the average RV park cost per night across all campgrounds is roughly 29 dollars. For private parks, that average is slightly higher than the prices you’ll find at public parks. The trade-off is that public parks often offer fewer amenities and may only have partial RV hookups.   To lower your nightly camping costs, you can consider joining a network like Good Sam. In addition to access to more than 2,000 campgrounds nationwide and a host of other services and RV protection plans, Good Sam members receive a 10% discount on nightly rates at these parks, helping to make them more affordable. Beyond private parks, many campers love to spend their trips in national parks and state parks, which offer their own price points:  According to Cruise America, the average cost of an RV park per night in the national parks ranges from $25 to $60. The average nightly RV park cost in state parks varies from state to state but typically ranges from $10 to $60. Of course, let’s not forget the abundant options for free camping nowadays. Remember that boondocking locations and off-grid campsites don’t offer the amenities of a traditional RV park—that’s what you pay for. But if you’re curious to learn more about campground alternatives, here are a few helpful resources:  Guide to RV Boondocking for Beginners Moochdocking: How To RV For Free Go Power Solar Options to Extend Off-Grid Trips How Much Do RV Parks Cost Per Month? The average RV park cost per month varies greatly from park to park. You’ll find parks that charge as little as $350 to $500 per month. You’ll also find RV parks that charge $1,500 or more for monthly site rentals. It’s a large range, and the average costs of an RV park per month will generally be based on location and park amenities, but it can also depend on your RV’s size, utility costs, and other budget factors. 6 Low Cost RV Parks to DiscoverAre you looking to keep campground costs down on your next RV trip? Then check out six of our favorite low cost RV parks. Desert Pueblo RV Resort | Bouse, AZPhoto by Good Sam Average Cost of RV Park Per Night: Starting at $30 Desert Pueblo is an excellent destination for RVers looking to escape winter weather. Surrounded by desert, this RV park is a great basecamp for off-roading, attracting toy haulers full of ATVs, dirt bikes, UTVs, and other motorized equipment.   There are lots of ways to have fun at this low-cost RV park in Arizona. Their on-site activities include horseshoe pits, cornhole, ladder golf, and more. They even have a 60” big-screen TV in a communal area for group movie nights or tuning into your favorite sports games.   Heartland RV Park & Cabins | Hermosa, SDPhoto by Good Sam Average Cost of RV Park Per Night: Starting at $30 Heartland RV Parks & Cabins is one of the best budget-friendly campgrounds for RVers interested in discovering South Dakota’s Black Hills. Within 30 minutes, you’ll find attractions like Mount Rushmore and Crazy Horse National Monuments, as well as Custer State Park and other small-town haunts. Their facilities and amenities include a heated pool and hot tub, a camp store, a playground, and pet areas. Nearby, you’ll find places to rent bikes, canoes, kayaks, and paddleboards. It’s also close to locations like Deadwood, Spearfish Canyon, and Wind Cave National Park. There’s no shortage of outdoor activities to enjoy in this area.   Sun Roamers RV Resort | Picayune, MSPhoto by Good Sam Average Cost of RV Park Per Night: Starting at $40 For those looking for an affordable RV park with excellent reviews near New Orleans, Sun Roamers RV Resort might be your perfect choice. This 155-site RV resort boasts a 6,000-square-foot clubhouse with a commercial kitchen, which might be perfect for hosting any number of events where your attendees would like to stay on-site.   Nearby is the quaint downtown of Picayune, ready to explore, but you can also make your way south to New Orleans to explore fine dining, sightseeing, and other attractions. The campground itself features an Olympic-sized swimming pool, a fishing pond, a 9-hole miniature golf course, and more.   Evergreen Lake Park | Conneaut, OHPhoto by Good Sam Average Cost of RV Park Per Night: Starting at $40 You’ll find Evergreen Lake Park nestled in the sharpest corner of Northeast Ohio, tucked into a small town with wonderful access to Lake Erie. Whether you want to explore miles of sandy beaches or experience this region’s world-class walleye fishing, this low-cost RV park is a perfect home away from home. The park has two lakes—one for swimming and one for fishing. It also has volleyball and bocce courts, a dog park, a playground, a dance hall, and a recreation clubhouse. There’s also a raceway three miles down the road, wineries within a mile, and an indoor water park less than 30 minutes away. Brackenridge Park & Campground | Edna, TXPhoto by Good Sam Average Cost of RV Park Per Night: Starting at $40 This low-cost RV park is actually part of the larger Brackenridge Recreation Complex, which spans more than 1,000 acres and is owned and operated by the Lavaca-Navidad River Authority. The campground is actually one of two operated by the LNRA on the shores of Lake Texana, roughly 1. 5-2. 5 hours from three major urban areas: Houston, Corpus Christi, and San Antonio.   The Brackenridge Campground offers more than 120 sites with full and partial hookups. Nestled into oak trees and pecan groves, it offers good shade and close proximity to the complex’s Main Event Center, recreation center, marina building, and other open-air facilities. Wright's Desert Gold Motel & RV Park | Richland, WAPhoto by Good Sam Average Cost of RV Park Per Night: Starting at $40 Those looking to explore some of the recreation opportunities in eastern Washington near the confluence of the Columbia and Yakima Rivers should give Wright’s Desert Motel & RV Park a second look. This park is just miles from the rivers and a marina, so river recreation is abundant here.   Inside the park, you’ll find 89 sites with full hookups, a pool and a hot tub, and a convenience store. But it’s also a great destination for golfing, shopping, and dining in nearby Richland and Kennewick. How Much Does Using an RV Park Septic System Cost? New RVers may not be aware that most RV parks allow you to use their dump station even if you’re not staying overnight. If the campground has a dedicated RV waste facility separate from their sites, you can typically pay to pull in, dump RV waste, and keep driving.   Most RV parks charge $5 to $20 to use their septic system if you’re not an overnight guest. Other places to empty RV holding tanks while on the road include municipal waste facilities, rest areas (in some states), travel centers, boat marinas, and select retail locations. How Much Do RV Park Utilities Cost? RV park utilities are typically included in the nightly rate for short-term stays. However, some RV parks meter utilities for monthly patrons. In our experience, electricity is the main metered utility you’ll pay for if an RV park charges extra for monthly renters. The rates will always depend on your location and utility provider. The average RV park cost is only one line item on your RV road trip budget. Here are a few more resources to help with budgeting and planning your next camping trip:  Planning a Cross Country Road Trip RV Road Trip Planner for the Western US Finding RV Parks Without a 10-Year Rule Adjusting Your RV Budget for the New Year How much is too much to pay for an RV park, in your opinion? Let us know your ideal RV park price and what amenities you look for in a campground! --- ### What Is The Best Travel Trailer With Solar Panels? > Are you curious about extending your off-grid adventures? Learn more about some of the best travel trailers with solar panels! - Published: 2024-09-04 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-solar-panels/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Alliance RV, Coachmen RVs, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Keystone, Solar & Sustainability, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Are you curious about extending your off-grid adventures? Learn more about some of the best travel trailers with solar panels! Are you considering dry camping adventures near the canyons of the West or in the national forests of the East? Are you longing to park on the beaches in southeastern Texas and stay for days or maybe even weeks? These experiences are amazing but require a bit more than your standard travel trailer. Today, we’re looking at the best travel trailers with solar panels so you can get off-grid to enjoy scenic destinations away from the crowds. Forest River Campsite Reservehttps://youtu. be/RU8O9jyhjB4Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Number of Floorplans: 5 Lengths: 25’0” to 32’9” Dry Weights: 5,100 to 6,421 pounds Standard Solar Panel Size: 100 watts With only a single slide-out, these travel trailers by Forest River offer excellent lightweight options with comfortable interiors. From a rear corner kitchen to bunk beds to hidden pantry shelves, this Campsite Reserve line also offers a floorplan for many outdoor enthusiasts. Two options also provide over 2,000 pounds of cargo carrying capacity, so bring all your outdoor gear! For families, the 26CJ floorplan is a great model with corner bunk beds, a booth dinette, and a sofa. Couples and solo travelers will appreciate the spacious rear bathroom in the 23CC and 25MW. The 100-watt solar panel trickle charges your batteries, allowing you to use the inverted bedside outlets to charge laptops, phones, and televisions. While you won’t be able to operate a microwave or keep your fridge running for days, it will provide enough recharging capacity to do so in small increments. So if you have full propane tanks and can conserve electricity, the standard 100-watt solar package on the Forest River Campsite Reserve travel trailers will allow you to dry camp for a couple of days. Explore Campsite ReserveEast to West Longitudehttps://youtu. be/sbqFXDvsWYoWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Number of Floorplans: 6 Lengths: 28’6” to 38’1” Dry Weights: 6,113 to 7,788 pounds Standard Solar Panel Size: 100 watts The Longitude travel trailers with solar panels offer more interior space than the Campsite Reserve. If you’re a larger family or want to entertain friends, there are several East to West RV floor plans in the Longitude that include a rear bedroom, corner bunk beds, a bunk room, and a huge rear corner lounger. The 310RL feels more like a fifth wheel layout with a spacious rear living area, center bathroom, and front bedroom. Like the Campsite Reserve travel trailers with solar panels, the Longitude models come with 100-watt panels and a 30-amp charge controller. This helps keep the batteries charged and provides power for interior and exterior lights and 12V appliances. This line's biggest advantages are the larger floorplans and more spacious interiors. Browse LongitudeKeystone Coleman LegacyColeman Legacy 1905RB Photo by Camping World Specs Number of Floorplans: 5 Lengths: 23’11” to 33'11" Dry Weights: 4,944 to 6,670 pounds Standard Solar Panel Size: 220 watts Keystone is introducing a brand new line of travel trailers with solar panels in the Coleman Legacy. Power stabilizer jacks, HyperDeck water-resistant flooring, tankless water heaters, and 220 watts of solar charging capability are standard features. These smaller trailers will sleep 2-4 people comfortably and come with all the basic amenities. Not only will the 220-watt solar package, which includes a 30-amp charge controller and inverter prep, allow you to power your refrigerator for about a day, but the large tank sizes - especially a 54-gallon fresh tank - will enable you to dry camp comfortably. Whether you’re planning a trip to boondock on public lands in the West or to nestle into a forest in the Appalachian Mountains, the all-new Coleman Legacy is an excellent option. Find Coleman Legacy CampersForest River Alpha WolfPhoto by Forest River Specs Number of Floorplans: 12 Lengths: 23’1” to 38’1” Dry Weights: 4,613 to 8,593 pounds Standard Solar Panel Size: 100 watts These Alpha Wolf campers feature a fiberglass exterior, while the Campsite Reserves are aluminum. This provides better insulation but a lighter shell. The Alpha Wolf travel trailers also have large cargo carrying capacities with eight floorplans ranging from 2,000 to 2,700 pounds. I love the Alpha Wolf 33RL floorplan because it feels like a fifth wheel. Its spacious rear living area includes a kitchen island, dinette, entertainment center, two sofas, and plenty of storage. For families, the 24DBH and 26DBH have bunk beds, while the 33BH and 280QBS have a large rear bunk room for even more dedicated kid space. The 100 watts of solar power will help you maintain battery power for lights, charge devices via inverted outlets, and power some 12V appliances for a short amount of time. The solar package also boasts a battery disconnect switch, which helps you avoid battery drain when storing your RV.  Shop Alpha WolfEast to West Altahttps://youtu. be/iyHr356XSngWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Number of Floorplans: 14 Lengths: 22’8” to 38’5” Dry Weights: 3,960 to 10,334 pounds Standard Solar Panel Size: 200 watts (x2) The Alta campers are East to West’s premier laminated travel trailers, including two toy haulers and two all-season models in addition to the ten other floorplans. Seven layouts have sleeping space in the rear and front to accommodate families. Plus, the two toy hauler travel trailers provide room to bring along a golf cart, ATV, or bicycles. If you’re looking to dry camp often or for longer than a day or two, the Alta line is an excellent choice. I especially love the 3100KXT, which features a corner office area with a stable bunk system. If you need to spend a day answering emails or helping clients before you can enjoy hiking, biking, or paddling, this setup is ideal for remote workers. The two 200-watt solar panels, 30-amp charge controller, and second battery that come with the West Coast Package (a mandatory option for the 3100KXT and other floorplans) will provide plenty of energy capture and storage for extended boondocking. Browse Alta CampersGrand Design Transcend XplorPhoto by Camping World Specs Number of Floorplans: 5 Lengths: 24’1” to 30’11” Dry Weights: 5,756 to 6,505 pounds Standard Solar Panel Size: 180 watts (w/ prep for up to 600 watts) Already prepped for 600 watts of solar, Grand Design’s Transcend Xplor is ready to take you wherever you want to go. Each of these travel trailers with solar panels also has a 56-gallon fresh tank and a 39-gallon black waste tank to help you enjoy off-grid camping for a few days. Each Transcend Xplor travel trailer comes with a 12-volt refrigerator, which runs solely on electricity and has no propane option. However, if you add additional solar panels to the standard 180 watts, you’ll enjoy comfortable camping in the middle of nowhere without worrying about whether the fridge will stay cold. The 24BHX and 26BHX offer bunks for the kids, and the 20MKX and MLX feature rear kitchens with good countertop space. Whether you’re a family, couple, or solo traveler, this line has a layout for everyone. Discover Transcend XplorKeystone Cougar Half-TonPhoto by Camping World Specs Number of Floorplans: 24 Lengths: 25'11" to 37'5" Dry Weights: 5,607 to 8,690 pounds Standard Solar Panel Size: 220 watts If you’re looking for a travel trailer line with the most options, the Keystone Cougar Half-Ton is the answer. Already prepped for an easy inverter upgrade, these travel trailers are ready for more solar panels if needed. You can also easily add Dragonfly Energy lithium batteries if you plan on dry camping for days at a time. I love how the Keystone Cougar Half-Ton line has a floorplan for everyone. If you’re a solo traveler or couple who just wants the basics, the 22MLS has everything you need but nothing you don’t. The 25FKD features a front kitchen, ideal for folks who enjoy entertaining.   The 29RLKWE feels more like a fifth wheel, with a spacious rear living area and kitchen peninsula. Finally, a family will find the 34TSB's bunkhouse comfortable for the kids while still including a sofa and dinette in the living room. Shop Cougar RVsForest River WildwoodPhoto by Forest River Specs Number of Floorplans: 18 Lengths: 26’11” to 38’11” Dry Weights: 5,885 to 9,276 pounds Standard Solar Panel Size: 200 watts Forest River’s Wildwood lineup is another aluminum-sided travel trailer with solar panels. Offering 18 unique floorplans, this RV brand also provides plenty of options for all types of travelers. The new 32VERANDA looks amazing with its rear outdoor living space and spacious interior. The 29VIEW is also noteworthy with its huge U-shaped kitchen that offers bar seating and ample countertop space. Roof mount solar prep is standard, but with an option for up to 200 watts of installed solar panels and a 30-amp charge controller, these travel trailers will provide enough energy capture for a comfortable camping trip, like many other options on this list. You won’t be able to run the entire system... --- ### Choosing the Best RV TPMS System > Is your RV equipped with tire pressure monitoring? Learn why the best RV TPMS systems dramatically improve your safety on the road. - Published: 2024-09-03 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-rv-tpms-system/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Outside RV, Road Navigation, Theft & Safety, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Conner Lund Is your RV equipped with tire pressure monitoring? Learn why the best RV TPMS systems dramatically improve your safety on the road. A tire pressure monitoring system monitors tire pressure and alerts you when conditions are outside of set parameters, providing several safety benefits to your setup. Abbreviated as simply “TPMS,” their importance cannot be understated. This safety feature is standard on automobiles made after 2007, but most RVs still don’t include them standard. If yours doesn’t, choosing the best RV TPMS system is a smart upgrade.   Luckily, these systems are easy to install and provide numerous benefits. Let’s review why you need one, what they do, and how to install an RV TPMS. What Is a TPMS for RV Use? A tire pressure monitoring system uses sensors—also called transmitters—mounted inside or outside the tires to monitor pressure. These sensors then send a signal to a display monitor in the vehicle that the driver can see or hear. Some models also monitor tire temperature, allowing you to set parameters that notify you when your tires are exceedingly hot. Hot tires indicate the likelihood of a blowout.    Temperatures exceeding 190℉ are cause for concern when towing on warm days. The ideal tire pressure settings for an RV TPMS will vary by tire. Luckily, tire manufacturers make it easy to identify their recommended tire pressure range on the tire’s sidewall, which in turn allows you to program your TPMS. Why Do You Need an RV TPMS System? Photo by Camping World If you’ve towed for long enough, you’ve seen a tire blowout or had one yourself. Blowouts are a part of towing for many, but they don’t have to be. Trailer tires take a lot of abuse and aren’t made to the standard of the tires on your vehicle. Add this to poor maintenance, and you have favorable conditions for a blowout.   Unfortunately, blowouts on a trailer aren’t always as apparent as you think. You could be a few miles down the road before you notice what’s going on. This destroys the tire and can damage your wheels or skirting, sometimes leading to repair bills in the thousands. If you install an RV TPMS, there’s no guessing whether the road is just bumpy or you have a blown tire, especially on a multi-axle travel trailer or fifth wheel.   The bottom line is that you need an RV trailer TPMS system if you want to be safer on the road. It can alert you to high pressure or temperature, allowing you to stop and address the issue before a blowout. It will also tell you if a blowout occurs, even if you don’t feel it, allowing you to slow down and pull over safely before the blown tire creates too much collateral damage. How The Best TPMS for RVs WorksWhen setting up your RV TPMS, you’ll determine temperature and tire pressure parameters. For example, if the maximum recommended pounds per square inch (PSI) of air pressure of your trailer tires is 80, you might set the parameters to 60 PSI for the low and 70 PSI for the high. If the pressure inside the tire exceeds or drops below this rating, an alert will be sent to the driver so they can slow down or pull over.   The same goes for temperature. Usually, the manufacturer will suggest a range for the PSI and temperature based on the tire's max PSI, so you aren’t stuck figuring this out for yourself. If you want to be cautious, you can always set your parameters inside (slightly higher than the low and slightly lower than the high) the manufacturer’s recommended PSI and temperature ratings. Technician Tip: The maximum pressure listed on a tire’s sidewall is the highest allowable pressure rated by the tire manufacturer. However, that number can differ from the recommended tire pressure on the RV’s data tag, which the RV manufacturer determines. That number is determined by the weight placed on the tire while operating. You should always use the pressure listed by the RV manufacturer, NOT the pressure listed on the tire. Types of RV and Trailer TPMS Screw-on Sensor Flow-Through Sensor There are many different styles of TPMS for RVs. Some are installed inside the tires, and some are installed outside. Let's review them.   Screw-On RV TPMSThis is the most common style of RV tire pressure monitoring system. It is cost-effective and easy to use: Simply remove the valve stem cap and replace it with the sensor. However, you must remove the sensors before inflating or deflating your tires. The Lippert Tire Linc TPMS is one of our favorite examples. Flow-Through TPMSThese sensors are similar to the screw-on in that they are easy to install and don’t require dismounting the tire. However, they have the added benefit of including flow-through valve stems, which allow you to add or remove air without removing the transmitters. TireMinder is one of the leading manufacturers of screw-on and flow-through RV TPMS. In-Tire Pressure MonitoringAlthough much less common for RVs since you must dismount the tire, there are also in-tire tire pressure monitoring systems for RVs. These can be sensors mounted inside the valve stem or secured to the wheel via a band clamp. They are more consistent and durable than external systems since they’re not subjected to the elements. Their main downside is requiring expensive equipment for initial programming, and for diagnosing issues that require a trip to an RV service center. RV TPMS Monitor Types Bluetooth Dash-Mount The best TPMS systems for RVs typically have one of two monitor options: Bluetooth® and Dash-Mount. Let’s review which is best for you. Bluetooth®If you use your smartphone for directions, this might be a good choice. The TPMS is accessible through your mobile device, allowing you to have the app running while driving for easy viewing. You can also leave it running in the background so it notifies you when conditions warrant.   A major benefit of an RV TPMS with Bluetooth capability is removing the larger display monitor. Not all tow vehicles have room for a 3” color display to mount on the dash or elsewhere in the cockpit. If you already have a phone mount in your tow vehicle, an RV TPMS system that can connect to your phone wirelessly is the way to go.   However, if you prefer locking your phone away while you drive to avoid distractions, this isn’t the best type for you. In some cases, you may be able to display the app through your in-dash screen, but you’ll likely need to consult the TPMS and vehicle manufacturer to determine compatibility. Dash-MountThis RV TPMS system features a dash-mounted monitor dedicated to displaying tire pressure and temperatures at all times. It does, however, take up dash or windshield space, but if you don’t mind this, it’s a great, reliable option for easy, on-the-go readings. It also keeps your phone free for directions and essential communications, provided you’re doing so in a safe, ideally hands-free, manner. Choosing the Best RV TPMS For YouPhoto by TireMinder When selecting a TPMS kit, there’s more to consider than the sensor and monitor type—namely, the number of sensors you need and the type of metal they use.   Number of SensorsIn most cases, you’ll simply order the same number of sensors as the tires you have on your trailer. For example, if you have a tandem axle trailer, you’d need four sensors. However, there are cases where you would need more. Let’s provide a few additional examples:  If you have a spare tire for your trailer that you want to monitor, you can equip it with a sensor. If you have a motorhome and tow a vehicle behind it, you might sync the tires of both the motorhome and the towed vehicle. In this case, you would order sensors for both the motorhome and the towed vehicle.   If your tow vehicle's display doesn’t feature tire pressure monitoring, you can choose an RV TPMS system to equip your tow vehicle and trailer, feeding precious safety data to a single display or your smartphone. Brass vs AluminumMost RV TPMS kits feature brass or aluminum valve stems. To choose the correct kit, you’ll need to know the type of valve stem for your tire. If the tires have aluminum valve stems, you’ll need to use aluminum, but you can use brass for all other valve stem types, such as rubber.   Please note that aluminum valve stems are only used on vehicles. Trailers use rubber, solid steel, chrome, or nickel-plated valve stems. Why Is My RV TPMS Reading a Different Number Than My Tire Gauge? Generally speaking, tire pressure gauges are more accurate than tire pressure transmitters. Therefore, you’ll likely see a minor difference between a standalone gauge and your TPMS monitor. The difference varies by brand—most will only be off by 1-3 PSI. The important thing to remember is that transmitters monitor change, which is more important than the actual PSI reading.   Can I Use a TPMS with Valve Stem Extenders? Photo by Camping World If you have a motorhome with dual rear wheels,... --- ### Choosing from Jayco Class C Floorplans > Explore some of the best Jayco Class C floorplans and decide which is best for you and your family. See them here! - Published: 2024-09-02 - Modified: 2025-01-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/jayco-class-c-floorplans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, RV Manufacturers - Authors: Carl Corder Explore some of the best Jayco Class C floorplans and decide which is best for you and your family. See them here! Class C RVs offer a great balance of mobility and comfort for RVers who want the comfort of a Class A camper without the larger size and price tag. Jayco Class C RVs, in particular, have long been known for smooth driveability and interior comfort. So, anyone shopping for a Class C RV should likely have at least one Jayco camper on their shortlist of mid-range Class C RVs.   We’re exploring a few of our favorite Jayco Class C floorplans to help you find the right one for your adventures. If you don’t see what you’re looking for here, there are many more Jayco Class C RVs available in different lengths, weights, and layouts to meet your needs.   Class C Floorplans by JaycoImage by Camping World With over 35 unique RVs, Jayco RV offers a comprehensive lineup of floorplan options for the needs of just about any RVer. Some elements of the Class C RV are universal across almost all options. Its iconic cabover bunk, for example, will make an appearance on all of the units on our list. But we’ll explore different variations, ranging from compact models to those with bunk beds, rear bedrooms, rear baths, and more.   When exploring Class C RVs, you might look for the following features and layouts to help you decide which is best for you:  Whether it has a slide-out, how many, and how large  Bathroom location Kitchen location Bed size and sleeping capacity  Overall length  Exterior storage Much of this comes down to personal preference. However, certain layouts are undoubtedly better for traveling solo or as a couple versus traveling with a family or a large group. Where you plan to camp also makes a difference, as the smaller Jayco options in our list are easier to park in tighter spots. Our list covers a range of different Jayco Class C floor plan options to consider in your search.   Redhawk SE 22CFImage by Jayco Length: 24’8” GVWR: 12,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Chassis: Ford E-350 Favorite Floorplan Feature: Queen Bed Slide If you’re looking for a flexible, easy-to-drive entry-level Class C that offers the basics better than most others, the Redhawk SE 22CF may be just the ticket. This super nimble Class C camper easily parks in campsites for RVs 30’ and under. It’s a great small motorhome for couples, and the single slide-out for the queen bed allows you both to walk around to your side of the bed without climbing over each other.   You can always sleep a guest in the convertible dinette or the cabover bunk with a 750-pound capacity, but the Redhawk SE 22CF holds up better as a two-person coach. If you are traveling with just two people, the storage options are great! Shop the Redhawk SE 22CF Melbourne 24Lhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=8_5TwQf59JA&t=2sWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Length: 25’2” GVWR: 11,030 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Chassis: Mercedes-Benz Favorite Floorplan Feature: Driver’s Side Super Slide Take the general layout of the 22CF and lengthen the single slide-out to the wardrobe and dinette, and you’ve got a different space entirely, which is what you get with the Melbourne 24L, a sleek and modern-designed couples coach that offers the perfect amount of luxury. This is certainly a step up into the premier range of Jayco campers, as it’s amazing how much more homey this floorplan feels just by extending the length of that slide-out.   Equipped with a diesel engine, the 24L will be a bit more economical on fuel, so you can feel better about the extras that come with this elegant floorplan, including a swivel-mounted television in the cabover bunk and a massive mirrored wardrobe between the dinette and queen bed. While this is certainly a couples' RV, the spaciousness and sleeping options make it more appropriate for traveling with a small family. Shop the Melbourne 24L Greyhawk 27U Image by Jayco Length: 29’11” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Chassis: Ford E-450 Favorite Floorplan Feature: Two Slides and a Rear Wardrobe   The rear mirrored wardrobe on the Greyhawk 27U provides some much-appreciated storage space for the traveling couple who wants a mid-size Class C camper with more comfortable living space and the ability to host guests. If Redhawk is the entry-level Class C and Melbourne is the more luxurious option, Greyhawk is the “Goldilocks” right in the middle.   We love the galley-style kitchen with a dual-basin sink on the L-shaped underlit counter, a countertop extension, and extra-tall pantry storage, which is significant but not in the way. The bedroom includes a mounted television and a luxurious king-sized bed that separates the 27U from other Class C floorplans.   Shop the Greyhawk 27U Redhawk SE 22AF Image by Jayco Length: 24’8” GVWR: 12,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Chassis: Ford E-350 Favorite Floorplan Feature: Large U-shaped Dinette  Envision an affordable, short Redhawk SE that’s more guest and family-friendly. You get that with the Redhawk SE 22AF, made possible by a versatile U-shaped dinette in a larger slide-out. You still get the nimble length of less than 25’, but that dinette is a more realistic sleeping option and great if you need to spend an afternoon or two inside.   While the bedroom area doesn’t have an independent door, the privacy curtain helps. For the size of this RV, each space feels deliberate and quaint, including the mini-bathroom sink separate from the toilet and shower, versatile wardrobe/pantry space, a large 10 cubic-foot refrigerator, and overhead storage above the bed.   Shop the Redhawk SE 22AF Redhawk 29XKImage by Jayco Length: 32’6” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Chassis: Ford F53  Favorite Floorplan Feature: Walk-Through Central Bathroom  If you’re traveling with up to six people in a Class C camper, it’s helpful to have a bathroom with a separate toilet and shower so you can get people in and out more efficiently. The Redhawk 29XK gives you that and a spacious rear bedroom so that, no matter how many people join the trip, you’ve got a space to yourself.   We are now at over 30’ with the 29XK, and the payoff comes with the large U-shaped dinette and the jackknife sofa. Combined with the cabover bunk and the swivel chairs in the cockpit, this creates an open, communal space for families who need to spend a rainy day inside.   Shop Redhawk 29XK Redhawk 31F Image by Jayco Length: 32’6” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Chassis: Ford E-450  Favorite Floorplan Feature: Twin Bunks in the Super Slide  For families looking to tour the country in a Class C RV that feels small enough not to be a burden, the Redhawk 31F is the perfect mix of functionality, comfort, and size. This is the first Class C RV with bunk beds on our list. The bunks are located in the back third of the coach, close to the rear bedroom. Equipped with tablet holders and privacy curtains, these are mini-bedrooms for kids and guests.   Notably, the 31F sleeps up to seven people. Its angled countertop, large fridge, and three-burner cooktop help keep everyone fed and happy.   Shop the Redhawk 31F Seneca 37L Image by Jacyo Length: 39’4” GVWR: 31,000 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Chassis: Freightliner® S2RV Plus Favorite Floorplan Feature(s): Spacious Living Room and Bunk Beds The Seneca 37L is technically classified as a Super C RV, and it’s true that this extra-large coach benefits from a diesel engine with added horsepower. With four slide-outs, a proper living room and kitchen combo, a bunk bed, a residential refrigerator, and a king-sized bed, this coach feels a bit more like a Class A than a Class C, in the best ways possible.   Smaller Class C RVs for the family are certainly a worthwhile segment to explore, but we’re excited to include this hefty option from Jayco on our list to show you what else is possible and what added luxuries you can enjoy with a larger Class C, like an optional washer/dryer combo and a power-lift king bed.   Shop the Seneca 37L What Is the Life Expectancy of a Class C RV? Class C RVs with diesel engines will likely last longer due to slower cylinder wear than gas engines. But a Class C RV is like any other vehicle and a range of factors will contribute to its longevity, including routine maintenance like oil and fluid changes, travel frequency, keeping it covered and protected from the elements, proper winterization, and overall upkeep.   Explore seasonal and annual RV maintenance recommendations. What Is the Best Length for a Class C Motorhome? To determine the best length for your RV, prioritize what you want from it. Class C RVs 30’ or less are better suited for national park campsites, which often have a 30’ limit. Meanwhile, longer Class C RVs will have more living space, higher sleeping capacity, and likely... --- ### A Front Kitchen Toy Hauler? > Although rare, a front kitchen toy hauler might be the perfect towable RV for your adventures. Check out some of our favorites! - Published: 2024-08-30 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-kitchen-toy-hauler/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Front Kitchen RVs, Grand Design, RV Floor Plans, Toy Hauler - Authors: Tucker Ballister Although rare, a front kitchen toy hauler might be the perfect towable RV for your adventures. Check out some of our favorites! Traditionally, toy haulers have been the RV of choice for lovers of motorsports. When many RVers think of toy haulers, they picture them at a dune-swept campground with the ramp converted to a patio and ATVs or dirt bikes parked nearby. However, toy hauler campers are useful for more than just motorized toys. Let’s investigate the intriguing, albeit uncommon, layout that is the front kitchen toy hauler.   While harder to find than more common toy hauler floorplans, a toy hauler with a front kitchen could be your ideal adventure basecamp. Why Are Front Kitchen Toy Haulers Rare? There are several reasons why toy haulers with a front kitchen are rarer than front kitchen fifth wheels or travel trailers with a front kitchen floor plan. Consider that the rear of a toy hauler will always be dedicated to the garage, unlike the flexibility manufacturers have with those other RV types.   With that in mind, here are some reasons why you won’t find a front kitchen toy hauler in many campgrounds near you: Placing the kitchen at the front of the layout normally means your garage doubles as your primary bedroom. If not, you’ll likely have to walk from the living room through the primary bedroom to get to the garage, which isn’t everyone’s cup of tea if you want to retain some level of bedroom privacy. The added weight of placing heavy kitchen appliances like a residential range and a large refrigerator in the toy hauler’s front deck can create engineering challenges. Manufacturers also have to account for owners adding cookware, utensils, and the rest of their kitchen essentials, which often account for much of the added cargo weight RVers place inside their camper. That added weight on the front deck can increase the toy hauler’s overall pin weight, requiring a truck with a higher payload capacity for safe towing. Even if your truck is rated to handle that pin weight, this toy hauler floor plan can add stress to your truck while towing. Most front kitchen toy haulers don’t feature a true dinette—with the exception of the 24MAV below. Due to size constraints, many manufacturers opt for bar top seating overlooking the central living area, which might work for a couple but certainly isn’t ideal for families. Front Kitchen Toy Hauler RVsReady to learn more about toy haulers with front kitchen floorplans? Here are a few examples of these rare campers.   Forest River Riverstone 42FSKGPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 44’10” Garage Length: 9'2" (66" wide) Dry Weight: 17,726 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,274 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Work Desk with Campside Views Despite its size, the 2024 Riverstone 42FSKG best suits couples. The front kitchen offers a small dinette with bar top seating, a huge central island with a three-burner cooktop, a double-door residential refrigerator, massive countertops, and ample pantry space.   Our favorite feature, the office space, appeals to remote workers or anyone who requires a designated workspace while traveling. The campside slide-out in the living area boasts a desk with drawers and overhead storage, topped with massive windows so you can enjoy the view while you work. The living area also features an EZ Glide sofa bed, theater seating across from the entertainment center and an electric fireplace. With this front kitchen toy hauler, you still get a true primary suite, as the garage is actually located below the main sleeping area. The 66” x 80” super queen bed provides a comfortable place to rest each night, and you won’t have to convert it for daytime use. A zero-gravity ramp door at the back of the toy hauler provides garage access. It features rubberized garage flooring, four tie-downs, and motion-sensor lighting. While it’s not as large as the garages in some other toy haulers, there’s enough space to secure a motorcycle, golf cart, e-bikes, or other recreation equipment. Grand Design Momemtum MAV 24MAV Front Kitchen Murphy Bed Specs Length: 29’11” Garage Length: 18’ Dry Weight: 6,580 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,420 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Favorite Feature: Murphy Bed with Nightstands and Wardrobes You don’t have to choose a massive toy hauler over 40 feet to enjoy the benefits of a front kitchen floorplan. Grand Design’s 2024 Momentum MAV 24MAV is one of the few front kitchen toy haulers under 30 feet. With a GVWR of 11,000 pounds, it’s a far cry from the 21,000-pound GVWRs of the other front kitchen toy haulers on our list.   That smaller size makes it easier to tow and easier to park in campgrounds with length restrictions. However, it does mean you won’t have as much sleeping capacity. You are limited to the Murphy bed and the fold-up dinette for getting your beauty sleep. That Murphy bed is worth some added attention, as you typically only see them in smaller campers. The design is as thoughtful as it comes: coat hooks for hanging storage when the bed is folded up, large wardrobes on each side, multiple drawers for storing small personal items, and outlets for charging your devices. Plus, the bed is on gas struts for lift assistance when packing up your campsite.   Although the full garage length also houses the dinette and the Euro-style reclining chairs, the interior storage is certainly maximized in this Grand Design Momentum toy hauler. Don’t forget the thoughtful front kitchen design, with a three-burner cooktop, an oven, a microwave, a deep stainless steel sink, and abundant overhead storage. Smaller Toy Haulers with a Front(ish) KitchenThere are also smaller, hybrid toy haulers with a front kitchen to consider. While the bathroom is technically the forward-most part of the interior layout in these compact toy haulers, they offer wonderful options for couples, solo travelers, or small families. Sandstorm 2450SRX Shockwave 2450RLX Stealth 2450SLX Due to their rarity, you may not find an ample selection of front kitchen toy haulers when browsing our toy hauler RVs. If you’re seriously interested in one of these campers, contact your local Camping World. If they are licensed for that brand, they’ll work to find a nearby dealer with inventory, re-route an existing order to your location, or order a new model from the manufacturer, providing you with information on expected lead time. Find a Camping WorldWhat Are The Pros and Cons of a Toy Hauler with a Front Kitchen Floorplan? Photo by Grand Design As with all large and small toy haulers, you’ve got to weigh the advantages and downsides of front kitchen toy hauler floorplans to determine if one is right for you. Here’s a quick breakdown:  Pros Dedicated Cooking Space. There’s a clear delineation between the kitchen and the living area. Room for Residential Appliances. A larger kitchen means more space for a bigger refrigerator, a cooktop with more burners, a microwave, an oven, and ample counterspace. Increased Living Area Comforts. Many front kitchen floorplans offer theater seating and multiple sofas that can convert to beds. Cons Increased Pin Weight. The kitchen holds most of an RV’s largest and heaviest appliances, combined with the weight of dishes and food. Reduced Dinette Options. You may be limited to bar top seating or setting up a removable table for meals. Reduced Sleeping Space. Some front kitchen toy haulers only offer the drop-down or Murphy bed in the garage as the main sleeping space, lacking a true primary suite. Towing Considerations. With some of the highest gross vehicle weight ratings (GVWR) amongst towable RVs, you’ll need a substantial tow vehicle to handle this weight. Are There Other Front Kitchen RVs? Front kitchen floorplans are slightly more common in other RV types, but not by much. By RV type, you’re most likely to find front kitchen travel trailers, as the frame design makes it easier to configure the interior layout to suit this floorplan.   The next most common RV type would be fifth wheels with front kitchens. While the fifth wheel frame requires these to be among the tallest campers you’ll find on the road, they do offer some distinct advantages over other fifth wheel floorplans.   While uncommon, RVs with front kitchens hold a unique reverence amongst those who stand by the benefits of this floorplan. If you’re curious to compare them with other layouts, here are a few other RV roundups:  Toy Hauler with Side Patio Off Road Toy Haulers Rear Kitchen Travel Trailers Front Living Fifth Wheels Are you interested in where to find one of these front kitchen toy haulers? Let us know which one caught your interest in the comments below! --- ### Why Replace Your RV Water Heater Anode Rod? > Don't get stuck replacing your water heater because you didn't learn how to replace your RV water heater anode. See how this is done! - Published: 2024-08-29 - Modified: 2025-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/replace-rv-water-heater-anode-rod/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Water Systems - Authors: Conner Lund You may be familiar with the term “anode rod,” but do you really know what it is or what it does? If not, you are certainly in the right place. It’s a vital component of your RV water heater. If you have a bad RV water heater anode rod, you could be replacing your water heater much sooner than expected.   In this article, we’ll review everything you need to know about an RV water heater anode, from its function to installation. Do I Need an RV Water Heater Anode Rod? Photo by Camping World For starters, not all RV water heaters use an anode rod. The material of your tank determines this.   The two most common materials are steel and aluminum. Some manufacturers, like Suburban, use steel, and others, like Dometic, use aluminum. We won’t discuss the pros and cons of steel vs aluminum water heater tanks, but it is important to know which tanks require an anode rod and which do not. Steel is vulnerable to rust when oxidation occurs; aluminum is not. Therefore, steel tanks require an anode rod, and aluminum tanks don’t. You don’t have to worry about an anode rod if you have a tankless or on-demand water heater. Even if you don’t need an anode rod, knowing what they are and how they work is still helpful. We’ll dig into that next. Technician Tip: If you’re unsure what type of tank you have, it’s always best to contact the manufacturer for confirmation.   What Is an RV Water Heater Anode Rod? Photo by Camping WorldAn RV water heater anode rod is a long, cylindrically shaped piece of metal. The cap or plug contains threads that screw into the tank. The cap is then embedded with a long wire to which the metals are bonded. The bonded metals usually consist of magnesium, zinc, and aluminum.   The metals vary by manufacturer and region. For example, magnesium is typically suggested for soft water or high chlorine levels. At the same time, aluminum or aluminum/zinc are recommended for those with hard water or high sulfur levels.   It’s important to get the right one for your water type. If you use a magnesium anode rod instead of an aluminum or aluminum/zinc anode rod with hard water or water that contains high sulfur levels, you’ll likely start to notice a rotten egg smell when using hot water in your RV.   If in doubt, you can always get your water type tested, but the most common and popular choice is a magnesium anode for an RV hot water heater. How Do RV Water Heater Anode Rods Work? The anode rod is threaded into the tank and submerged. As city water is introduced, minerals come along with it. These minerals are potentially dangerous to your water heater’s tank, as they can oxidize and eat away or break down the metal. This sends metal flakes throughout your plumbing lines, potentially damaging seals, clogging faucets, weakening the tank, and increasing its potential to burst.   The anode rod is made of more reactive and corrosive metal than the tank. Therefore, the minerals will break down the anode rod before they break down the tank. So long as you have an anode rod, you don’t have to worry about tank rust and corrosion.   That said, RV water heater anode rods are sacrificial, meaning they are designed to be sacrificed and subsequently replaced. That is why it’s important to check them often. The water heater manufacturer usually outlines the RV hot water heater anode replacement guidelines.   Remember that as an anode breaks down, it will leave sediment at the bottom of your tank. This is why it’s important to flush and sanitize your tank often, one to two times a season, depending on use.   How Often Should An RV Water Heater Rod Be Replaced? Photo by Good Sam Community The time frame for RV water heater anode replacement depends on several factors, such as the amount of use, quality of water, and type of anode rod. However, they should be checked yearly and replaced if the size is less than 75% of the original unless otherwise specified. That said, with average use, they should last 3-5 years. How To Tell If an RV Water Heater Anode Rod is BadPhoto by Good Sam Community The best way to determine if your anode rod is bad is to remove and inspect it. However, some other tell-tale signs would indicate this without removing.   Rotten egg smell Cloudy and or discolored water Loud popping or cracking noises  If you notice any of these signs or symptoms, it might be time to check your RV water heater’s anode rod. How To Select the Correct Size Replacement Anode RodPhoto by Camping World When replacing an anode rod in the RV water heater, you must be sure you’re selecting the correct one. RV water heater anode rods are usually much smaller than those used in residential applications, so make sure you’re looking at RV anode rods only.   When picking out an RV water heater anode replacement, consider the size of the plug’s threads, the length, and the type of metal. The best way to find this information is to contact the water heater manufacturer, but you can also measure your old rod and the tank inlet to determine the proper size. Shop RV Hot Water Heater Anode Replacement Technician Tip: Some RV water heater anode rods have a built-in drain which allows you to empty the tank without removing the anode rod. However, these models tend to drain very slowly, are more prone to sediment clogs, and can increase electrolysis in the tank. Replacing the Anode Rod in an RV Water HeaterPhoto by Camping World You'll need these tools and materials to remove and install a replacement water heater anode rod: Appropriately Sized Socket 6” Extension Ratchet Breaker Bar Teflon/Plumber’s Tape RV Water Heater Anode Rod Replacement Water Heater Tank Rinser Once you have all the supplies, you can get started. Although most anode rod replacements are fairly similar/standard, it’s always best to reference your owner’s manual beforehand.   Technician Tip: The RV water heater anode socket size is usually either ⅞”, 15/16”, or 1-1/16”. How To Remove an RV Water Heater Anode RodWhile steps may differ based on the manufacturer, here are the basics for a successful RV hot water heater anode replacement:  Turn off the power and shut off the gas supply. Most units have an easily accessible wall power switch, but you’ll also want to check your breaker panel. Then, turn off the propane supply at the cylinder(s). Disconnect city water, turn off the power to the water pump, and allow the water heater tank to cool for several hours. Then, run the hot water faucets with the water heater turned off until the water temperature has dropped to a safe level. Remove the exterior service panel and open the pressure relief valve on the tank by lifting the handle.   Locate the water heater anode rod and use the appropriate socket and breaker bar to loosen the anode rod before removing it with a ratchet and extension. Inspect the anode rod for wear and replace it if it is outside of the manufacturer's specifications. Clear sediment from the bottom of the tank before replacing the anode rod in your RV water heater.   Technician Tip: If water flow seems restricted when draining, use a rinsing wand or a dull plastic probe to remove any obstructions from the drain hole. Be careful not to scratch the tank’s inner lining. A sediment blockage at the drain opening can be removed with a metal probe, but a non-marring tool can be substituted to prevent the possibility of unintended damage from a hard or sharp edge. City water pressure can be used to rinse the tank so long as it is applied after the drain plug has been safely removed. It should not exceed 80 PSI to prevent the debris leaving the tank from traveling at dangerous speeds, risking injury or damage. The city water pressure method is more difficult to control and may be less effective than a curved wand. How To Install an RV Water Heater Anode RodPhoto by Camping World To install a new anode rod and start testing your water heater, follow these steps:  Clean the drain plug’s thread insert with a brush. Wrap anode rod threads with plumber’s or Teflon tape. Hand-tighten the anode rod into the tank, being sure not to cross-thread. Tighten the anode rod to the manufacturer's specifications. Close the pressure relief valve. Turn the city water and or water pump back on and check for leaks. If no leaks are present, open the gas valve and resupply electrical power. Schedule an RV Hot Water Heater Anode ReplacementThe impact of not having a functioning anode rod can be significant, which is why it’s important to check yours regularly. If you don't, you could be left with... --- ### How To Sanitize an RV Fresh Water Tank > Learn the importance of sanitizing an RV fresh water tank regularly and enjoy our breakdown of the RV sanitization process. Check it out! - Published: 2024-08-28 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/sanitize-your-rvs-freshwater-system-in-5-simple-steps/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the importance of sanitizing an RV fresh water tank regularly and enjoy our breakdown of the RV sanitization process. Your RV's holding tanks need to be maintained properly for you to enjoy camping to its fullest. Most RVs have three holding tanks for fresh water, gray water, and black water. Only one is responsible for providing safe water for drinking, showering, and washing dishes: your fresh water tank. To ensure it does that, you'll need to learn how to sanitize an RV fresh water tank, how often to do it, and the different methods you can use. RV technicians at any Camping World Service Center can perform this important RV maintenance task for you. But here's how to do it on your own if you feel comfortable. When To Sanitize RV Fresh Water TankPhoto by Camping World Some manufacturers recommend sanitizing your fresh water tank "after each use," but this is interpreted in two ways. Most RVers sanitize their fresh water system each year, usually in the spring when they dewinterize their RV to prep for spring camping. Others perform this task every time their RV has sat unused for up to 2-4 weeks. Either way, this routine maintenance task guarantees safe water for drinking, showering, dishwashing, and laundry on the road. It doesn't require special tools; you can do it with bleach or a more environmentally friendly cleaning solution. Technician Tip: If you’re reading this before storing your RV for the season and want to know how to winterize it, read our tutorial on RV winterization. Shop Fresheners & SoftenersSupplies for Sanitizing an RV Fresh Water TankYou can always bring your RV into a Camping World Service Center to have your potable water tank sanitized, but the process doesn't require any special tools. Here's what you'll need: Measuring cup Funnel 5-gallon bucket or water storage container Potable water hose Non-scented bleach or RV tank sanitizer (never use colored or scented bleach). Water tank filler (optional) Technician Tip: As long as it's mixed with the correct amount of water to obtain the right ratio, bleach is safe for all the components of your RV's water system, including the water pump.   Sanitizing an RV Fresh Water Tank with BleachBefore draining your fresh water system, park your RV where water will percolate into the soil or run downhill safely. For example, don’t do this in an RV park if the slope will create a pool of water in your neighbor’s site. Because you'll eventually be draining flushing bleach or a cleaning solution out of your water system, your best choice is to park where you can access a sewer connection and a fresh water source. Follow these step-by-step instructions to sanitize your RV's entire fresh water system: Step 1: Turn Off Your Water Heater and Water PumpPhoto by Camping World Draining your fresh water system with the water heater on can damage the tank. Turn off your water heater and run hot water for a minute or so to remove heated water before draining it.  Running hot water for 1-2 minutes should be enough to remove hot water from the tank and allow it to cool before draining. This is also the time to ensure your water pump is turned off. Opening all the faucets in your kitchen and bathroom will allow air to naturally assist in completely draining water from your fresh water system (similar to removing the cap on a car’s oil inlet before draining the oil). Then, open the pressure relief valve and remove the plug or anode rod to drain the water heater tank. This is a good time to inspect your anode rod and replace it according to the manufacturer's recommendation. Make sure your gray water holding tank is empty before continuing. If you’re in a good location to do so, you can set up your sewer connection to easily empty your RV holding tanks when the time comes. Step 2: Drain The Fresh WaterTank Drain Photo by Camping World Skip to step 3 if your tank is already empty because you drained it when winterizing your RV. Locate the fresh water tank drain and low-point drains for your RV's plumbing lines underneath your coach. Most RVs have a drain directly underneath your fresh water tank. Some have multiple drains for the cold water system, depending on the locations of the low points in your coach’s plumbing. These drains are sometimes easy to identify by red (hot water) or blue (cold water) drains coming out of the bottom of your RV, but some manufacturers use white or opaque PEX. Consult your owner’s manual if you’re having trouble locating these drains on your RV. Once you’ve located them, open the low-point and tank drains to use gravity to drain water from your fresh water tank, plumbing lines, and hot water tank. Technician Tip: Now is a great time to check your fresh water tank's hose clamp on the filler tube. This clamp must be tight before your fresh water tank is filled, and it can sometimes be left loose on new RVs. You’ll find this clamp on the side of your fresh water tank closest to the fill inlet. On some travel trailers, the water tank will be in an underneath storage compartment, or it may be located under the bed of smaller trailers.   Step 3: Measure and Add Bleach Calculate Bleach Ratio Add with a Funnel While your system is draining, calculate how much bleach to sanitize your RV water tank. You'll need about 1/4 cup of bleach for every 16 gallons of water your fresh water tank holds. Another helpful ratio is to use one ounce of bleach for every eight gallons of fresh water. Based on these ratios, measure the appropriate amount of bleach for your RV. For example, if you have a 20-gallon fresh water tank, you'd need roughly 2. 5 ounces of bleach to sanitize your system. With your bleach measured, go back and check on those low-point drains. Close them when water is no longer draining. STOP! Don't add the bleach straight to your fresh water tank. Dilute it in at least a gallon of water and use your funnel to pour your bleach mixture into the fresh water inlet on the side of your RV. Technician Tip: If your RV has an overfill vent on the fresh water inlet, you may not be able to pour in bleach solution using a funnel. In this case, pour the solution into your hose and hook it up to a water source to get the bleach into your tank. Step 4: Fill the Tank with Potable Water and Pump It Through The SystemPhoto by Camping World The next step is to fill your tank with clean water. Connect your water hose to a fresh water connection and fill your tank completely so that the bleach dilution mixes throughout. Once your tank is full, replace the cap on your fresh water inlet. Next, circulate the bleach solution throughout the plumbing lines.  Go inside your RV and turn on your water pump. Then open all the faucets and showerheads and allow the bleached water to run through every part of your freshwater system for 2-3 minutes. It's okay to have a trace amount of bleached water in your gray tank for 12-24 hours, but no longer. Once the water has circulated for several minutes, you can close the faucets and shut off your water pump again. Technician Tip: You may also consider using an RV water filter when filling your tank to use the cleanest water possible when sanitizing your tank. Step 5: Let It Sit Before Draining Wait Then Drain Proper tank sanitization doesn’t happen immediately. Let your mixture of clean water and bleach sit in your tank and plumbing lines for 12-24 hours before draining it. If you start this process in the afternoon, just let it sit overnight and come back in the morning. Technician Tip: WARNING!  Don't let the bleach mixture sit for more than 24 hours.   After at least 12 hours (but no more than 24), it’s time to drain the system. Your best bet is to have full hookups for this process. If you’re using bleach, it’s recommended to avoid draining your tank into the soil, as it can harm plant life and degrade soil health. One solution is to place a five-gallon bucket or a portable RV holding tank under your low-point valves to collect your bleach mixture and dispose of it into an appropriate sewer inlet, such as those at RV dump stations. But the best option is to turn on your water pump, open all your faucets (plus the shower), and let the water move through the system and into your gray water tank, provided you’ve already hooked it up to a sewer connection. If you run your bleach mixture through your plumbing system and into your gray water tank, it’s still best to open the low-point valve after you shut off your water pump. This allows your fresh water tank to drain completely and prevents a small amount of water and bleach from getting left... --- ### How To Install an RV Cover > Follow these instructions to learn how to install an RV cover to protect your RV from sun, rain, pine needles, and more. Cover your RV! - Published: 2024-08-28 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-install-a-new-adco-rv-cover/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Roof, RV Basics, RV Covers - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Covering your RV must be done safely to avoid damaging your RV or injuring yourself. Here's how to do it. Once you own the perfect RV cover for your camper, experts recommend installing it whenever your RV is unused for two weeks or more. However, learning how to install an RV cover takes some practice. There are many brands of RV covers. This article outlines the process for installing an RV cover from ADCO, one of the most popular brands, but the tips can also apply to covers from many other manufacturers. Be sure to consult your cover's instruction manual for specific steps for prepping, installing, and removing your RV cover.   If you're new to RVing, you might wonder why you need an RV cover. The short answer? They protect against rain, snow, dust, UV exposure, and other debris. Learn more about why you should cover your RV if you’re still on the fence. For now, let’s dive into RV cover installation tips. How To Prep for RV Cover InstallationPhoto by Camping World Before you throw your cover on, perform these pre-checks to ensure proper installation and to protect your RV (and yourself) from potential damage. Select the Correct Size Cover. Measure your RV front to back, including mirrors in front of the front bumper and any accessories (spare tire, ladders, etc. ) extending beyond the rear bumper. This RV cover selector tool is a great resource. Wash Your RV. Clean your RV from top to bottom to minimize the risk of black streaks developing once your cover is installed. If you aren't already familiar with washing your RV properly, learn how to do so. Pad Sharp Edges. You can minimize the risk of tears or punctures by padding rain gutters, steps, ladders, and other abrasive corners. Some covers come with padding, while others require padding to be purchased separately. Cover your RV ladder last so you can use it during installation. Technician Tip: Climbing onto your RV's roof is NOT required for cover installation. A step ladder can be used, but climbing onto the roof is the fastest way to install an RV cover if your roof is fully walkable. How To Install an RV CoverThese step-by-step instructions will help you install most RV covers properly: 1. Unroll the cover next to your RV, unwinding the straps and buckles as you go. 2. Turn the cover inside out on the ground and roll it back up so that the FRONT tag is the last thing left exposed (rolling loosely is fine). 3. Place the cover width-wise behind your RV, grab the FRONT tag, and ascend your RV ladder. Photo by Camping World 4. Once you're safely on the roof, turn toward the rear of your RV and pull up the cover (as if you were pulling up a fire hose). 5. With the front tag still in hand, walk the cover to the front of your RV and let the front of the cover drop over the front of your RV. 6. Spread the cover out over the top of your RV. The sides will begin to fall into place naturally. Ensure the sides fall down enough for you to reach them from the ground. Photo by Camping World 7. Begin descending your RV ladder, installing the ladder cap along the way, and pulling the back of the cover down as you go. 8. Walk around your RV, straightening the cover to be centered properly. 9. Secure the bottom corners after you're sure the cover is centered. DO NOT make adjustments or pull the fabric after corners are secured, as it increases the risk of tearing the cover. 10. Connect the buckles and tighten the Slip-Seam straps running from the front to the rear of the cover. Each cover should have two sets of straps on each side (top and bottom). 11. Connect the buckles and tighten the Slip-Seam straps on the front and rear of the cover (running from side to side). Each cover should have two sets of straps on the front and back (top and bottom). Photo by Camping World 12. Adjust the cinching straps and buckles at the front and rear of the cover before attaching the "Weighted Toss-Under" and throwing the buckles under the RV to the other side. 13. Disconnect the weights, connect the front and rear buckles, and tighten the straps to remove slack from the cover and ensure a snug fit. Straps should be moderately tight. Avoid over-tightening. Now that your RV cover is in place set a reminder to check on it at least once a month. Cover straps can loosen with wind and require regular retightening throughout the storage season. If you live in a place that experiences significant snowfall, make sure to clear your RV's roof after each snow. Allowing too much snow to remain on the roof can damage your RV cover and the roof itself. How To Remove an RV CoverPhoto by Camping World In many ways, you'll simply reverse the steps above. But here's a quick breakdown to help you remove your RV cover when you're ready for your next RV adventure: 1. Disconnect the straps and buckles underneath and on the front and back of your RV. 2. Pull the cover off the front and rear corners, ascend your RV ladder, and pull up the back of the cover as you go. 3. Carefully walk on top of the cover to the front of the RV. Avoid areas not flat on your RV's roof, such as AC units, roof vents, and satellite TV antennas. 4. Pull the front and sides of the cover onto the roof, turning the sides inside out as you go. You'll be left with a strip of cover spanning the length of your RV roof. 5. Move to the rear of the roof and begin rolling the cover from back to front, but leave the cover’s FRONT tag exposed at the end of the roll. 6. Once rolled, you can fold it into thirds for more compact storage and gently lower it to the ground over the front of your RV. 7. Store it inside a dedicated storage bag and/or in your RV underneath storage. Removing your cover in this way ensures it's ready for easy installation the next time you want to protect your RV. Storing it out of the elements protects it against unnecessary wear and tear, ensuring it lasts for years to come. Can You Install an RV Cover Without Getting on the Roof? You can absolutely install an RV cover without getting on the roof of your RV. This is important for RVs that don’t have a walkable roof, fixed ladder, or ladder prep. Still, you’ll need a traditional or collapsible ladder to get RV cover up onto your roof. You’ll also benefit from having a partner for this RV cover installation.   To install a cover on an RV with a non-walkable roof, begin by completing the preparation tasks outlined above. Then, follow Steps 1 through 3 in the standard procedure for RV cover installation—everything that must be completed on the ground.   From there, you can each position on either side of your camper with a ladder. One will need to carry the cover up onto the roof, but you can then work to follow the remaining steps to drop the cover over your RV’s front cap and work it down the sides and back before securing the straps and buckles. Depending on the size of your RV, you’ll likely need to descend and reposition your ladders several times to complete the installation.   How To Keep Your RV Cover from RippingPhoto by Camping World Wind is arguably the biggest environmental factor that causes tears in an RV cover. To minimize that risk, you must use every available method to secure your cover properly. The more loose material you leave after installing an RV cover, the more likely it will suffer rips or tears.   Now, let’s evaluate “every available method. ” In many cases, manufacturers will provide all the straps and cinch systems you need to properly secure your RV cover. This includes the straps that pass under your camper to secure the sides and cinch systems at the front and back to secure any excess material.   If your cover didn’t come with these, or they’ve broken, it’s a smart idea to re-invest in a new RV cover. Sure, you can use aftermarket straps, rope, or other tie-downs to secure your cover, but they carry the added risk of damaging your RV or the cover or voiding any existing warranties if you’re not careful.   What Is the Easiest RV Cover to Install? Frankly, there’s not much difference in the installation requirements for covers that fit different types of RVs. RV cover manufacturers can make the installation process easier by including features like weighted straps, which allow you to toss them underneath your RV from one side to the other without crawling on the ground.   In practice, the easiest RV cover to install is a pop up camper cover. Because... --- ### Meet The 2024 Zinger Campers > Learn more about the Zinger Campers from CrossRoads RV. We'll also share five of our favorite floorplans for you to explore! - Published: 2024-08-28 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/zinger-campers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: CrossRoads RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Lightweight, RV Brands, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Josh Schukman Learn more about the Zinger Campers from CrossRoads RV. We'll also share five of our favorite floorplans for you to explore! Choosing the right RV for your camping adventures is the key to epic journeys. Enter the 2024 Zinger camper by CrossRoads RV. These carefully crafted travel trailers feature diverse offerings that cater to various camping styles. Most importantly, they offer some of the most lightweight campers for towing with smaller trucks. Looking for something bigger? The CrossRoads RV Zinger lineup has larger campers, too. Some even boast dual bedroom floorplans, so no one has to sleep in bunks or a convertible dinette. Whether you’re embarking on a weekend getaway or a full-time adventure with the family, Zinger travel trailers feature a range of floorplans and features to suit different lifestyles. Let’s discover the unique travel trailers in CrossRoads’ selection of Zinger campers. What Are The Zinger Travel Trailer Floorplans? The CrossRoads Zinger travel trailer lineup offers floorplans for different camping styles. With over 20 unique Zinger floorplans, there's something for everyone, whether you're looking for a compact model or a spacious layout that accommodates a large group. These are the available CrossRoads Zinger floorplans: Rear Kitchen Front Living Rear Bath Bunkhouse Bunk Room Two Bedroom, Two Bath Featured CrossRoads Zinger CampersZinger RV trailers offer cutting-edge design and technology. Because CrossRoads RV is part of Thor Industries, it can utilize a vast network of suppliers, engineers, and designers to build some of the coolest campers on the market.  Let’s check out the most popular Zinger floorplans you’ll find on Camping World lots nationwide. Zinger Lite 18RBPhoto by Camping World Specs Floorplan: Rear Bath Length: 21'6'' Dry Weight: 3,386 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Spacious Rear Bath with Wardrobe The Zinger Lite 18RB is a compact and comfortable travel trailer, ideal for couples or small families. Its rear bath layout offers a spacious bathroom with plenty of storage, a rare find in smaller trailers. The lightweight design makes it easy to tow while still featuring all the niceties for comfy camping. With 6’6” ceilings, every floorplan in the Zinger Lite lineup is a great RV for tall people. The 18RB offers an especially enticing floorplan for first-time RVers. It’s easy to tow and simple to set up when you get to camp while offering all the amenities that convince tent campers that RVing is a major upgrade.   Zinger Lite 18BHPhoto by Camping World Specs Floorplan: Bunkhouse Length: 21'  Dry Weight: 3,362 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Extra Sleeping Capacity The Zinger Lite 18BH is perfect for families on the go. This bunkhouse travel trailer features double-over-double bunks, providing ample sleeping space and a spacious living area. It’s lightweight and easy to tow, making it an excellent option for those new to RVing or for weekend trips. It’s a cousin to the 18RB, with the same tall ceilings and full 8’ width, providing plenty of interior living space for a small family. Like all Zinger Lite campers, the 18BH is prepped for a backup camera for even easier maneuvering. You can also add solar panels for extended off-grid capability. Zinger 390DBhttps://youtu. be/twBkGB9enaU Specs Floorplan: Two Bedroom, Two Bath Length: 41'11'' Dry Weight: 10,658 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Two Full Suites The Zinger 390DB is a spacious and luxurious option for larger families or groups. With two full bedrooms with their own bathrooms, this two-bedroom camper offers cutting-edge convenience and privacy. The open living area and well-appointed kitchen make it feel like a home away from home, perfect for long-term or full-time RVing.   The front suite boasts a king-sized bed and a privacy door to its bathroom. A second door allows entry for visiting guests or those sleeping in the living area. The rear bedroom features a queen-sized bed, and its bathroom is at the rear of the camper. As a bonus, each bedroom has a private entry door in addition to the sliding patio door that enters the kitchen and living areas.   Zinger 290KBPhoto by Camping World Specs Floorplan: Rear Bunkroom Length: 33'6'' Dry Weight: 6,779 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Favorite Feature: L-Shaped Kitchen with Extra Storage The Zinger 290KB is designed for those who love to cook and entertain. The kitchen provides additional counterspace and storage, and there’s no shortage of flexible sleeping and seating options, making this a great floorplan for families who enjoy more extended trips. The rear bunkroom makes this Zinger camper unique. Not only do you have sleeping capacity for kids or guests, but it’s a completely private room. That allows the parents to enjoy more solitude in the primary front bedroom, which features a queen-sized bed. The design of the bunkroom also adds a useful outdoor amenity, as this camper boasts an outdoor kitchen with a sink, mini fridge, and cooktop. Zinger Lite 252BHPhoto by Camping World Specs Floorplan: Bunkhouse Length: 28'11'' Dry Weight: 5,360 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Massive, Versatile Bunks The Zinger Lite 252BH is a versatile bunkhouse model perfect for families and those traveling with friends. The spacious bunkhouse can accommodate up to four people, making it ideal for kids or guests. Despite its size, it’s still lightweight and easy to tow, a rarity for bunkhouse RVs like this.   Those rear double-over-double bunks measure 50” x 74”, offering ample sleeping space for kids or guests. When you aren’t sleeping extra people, you can easily convert those bunks to extra storage space. Plus, there’s plenty of seating packed into this travel trailer under 30 feet, with the booth dinette and the jackknife sofa in the kitchen/living area. Explore All Zinger CampersWho Makes Zinger Campers? CrossRoads RV, a well-known name in the RV industry, manufactures Zinger campers. Established in 1996, CrossRoads RV is a subsidiary of Thor Industries, one of the largest RV makers in North America.   CrossRoads is known for producing high-quality travel trailers and fifth wheels that combine durability with modern amenities. When considering Zinger RVs, you’ll benefit from one of the best knowledge banks in the RV industry. That’s because Crossroads RV and Thor have put in the miles to build what camping customers want.   How Long is the CrossRoads Zinger? CrossRoads Zinger RVs range in length depending on the specific model. Their compact models are just under 22 feet, whereas more spacious options stretch to over 41 feet. Within that range, there’s a wide variety of length options, such as 25-foot floorplans, 32-foot floorplans, and more, to help customize the travel trailer length to your needs.   This variety ensures a Zinger model for different camping needs, whether you’re looking for something easy to tow or a more spacious home away from home. How Much Does a Zinger Travel Trailer Weigh? The weight of a Zinger travel trailer also varies by model. The Zinger Lite campers start at around 3,300 pounds, so smaller SUVs can often tow them.   Larger Zinger campers can weigh over 10,000 pounds, requiring a more robust tow vehicle. Always check your vehicle’s towing capacity before deciding on a specific Crossroads Zinger RV. As with the length, there are a variety of weights within the Zinger lineup. With over 20 floorplans, you can find the perfect weight category anywhere within the 3,300 to 10,000-pound range with Zinger Campers.   Is The Zinger Lite Camper Different from Zinger Campers? Zinger Zinger Lite Yes, Zinger Lite campers are designed to be lighter and more compact than the standard Zinger models. They may sometimes have fewer amenities, but they are easier to tow and maneuver, making them an excellent choice for those who prioritize mobility and simplicity. Does Thor Own CrossRoads RV? Yes, Thor Industries owns CrossRoads RV. Thor Industries is one of the largest players in the RV industry, owning several well-known brands. CrossRoads RV operates as a subsidiary, producing a range of travel trailers and fifth wheels, including the Zinger lineup. Zinger campers offer something for everyone, from the lightweight and tow-friendly Zinger Lite models to the spacious and feature-rich Zinger travel trailers. Weekend warriors, full-time RVers, and everyone in between can find a Zinger RV floorplan that fits.   Want to compare the Zinger campers to other travel trailers? When Do 2025 RVs Come Out? 2025 Keystone Coleman 2024 Jayco Jay Flight SLX 2024 East to West Silver Lake Do you have questions or want to share your experience with Zinger campers? Leave a comment below. We’d love to hear from you! --- ### Why Is My RV AC Dripping Water Inside? > Are you asking yourself "Why is my RV AC dripping water inside?" We'll provide some reasons and tips to remedy this RV air conditioner issue. - Published: 2024-08-27 - Modified: 2025-03-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-is-my-rv-ac-dripping-water-inside/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Troubleshooting - Authors: Tucker Ballister Are you asking yourself "Why is my RV AC dripping water inside?" We'll provide some reasons and tips to remedy this RV air conditioner issue. Heating and cooling systems are one of the main reasons campers upgrade to RVing from tent camping. They’re wonderful when they work, but what happens if you return after an outing and find your RV AC dripping water inside? A towel to absorb the water or a bucket under the drip are temporary solutions. But you’ll need to troubleshoot this common RV issue to prevent it from continuing. This tutorial investigates why an RV AC drips water and helps you prevent it from happening. Why Does My RV AC Drip Water Inside?  Ignoring a dripping RV AC poses a considerable risk of electrical damage or water damage to ceilings, floors, furniture, and personal property. Electrical and water-related issues can be dangerous and expensive to repair. So, address RV AC leaks as soon as possible.   However, dripping water from an AC is typically a symptom of a larger issue. Let’s identify some common reasons why an RV AC is leaking water inside:  Clogged or Dirty AC FilterPhoto by Camping World Regular inspection and cleaning of your air conditioner’s filter is arguably the most important DIY maintenance task you can complete for your RV’s cooling system. Most RVers inspect and clean their AC air filter(s) every 3-4 months. To avoid losing track, you can also make it part of your post-trip RV cleaning routine.   When an air conditioner filter is too dirty, airflow will be restricted. That lack of airflow, often combined with dirt buildup, reduces heat transfer from the air into the coils. This causes them to get too cold, and any humidity in the air condenses and freezes on the coils. This is especially true when the AC has been running for a prolonged period. However, when the AC unit cycles or you turn it off, the coils will begin to thaw, and the moisture frozen on them will drip inside your RV.   To avoid this issue, inspect and clean your air conditioner’s filter quarterly. If your unit uses a more traditional, residential-style air filter, keep a stock of replacement air filters handy for RV air conditioner maintenance.   Impacted Drain Pan or LineMost RV air conditioners work by pumping heat out of your RV and simultaneously lowering the humidity level. When that moisture is pulled from the interior air, it often collects in the air conditioner’s condensation drain pan, in which rests the evaporator coil.   With the majority of AC designs, the drain pan has a small hole that allows water to run out onto the roof, where it will then run off one of the sides. This is normal for a camper with AC. That’s why you’ll often see an RV AC dripping water outside when running. However, if that drain pan is clogged or damaged, or if you’ve improperly sealed your air conditioner with a sealant not recommended by the manufacturer, moisture may not be draining as designed. When this happens, the drain pan can overflow, and the water will naturally find another place to drain: inside your RV.   To check this issue, you must remove your air conditioner shroud and inspect the drain pan. If the drain hole is simply clogged, removing dirt and debris should remedy your issue. If the drain pan is damaged and that damage prevents proper draining, you’ll need to replace it. Finally, if you’ve resealed around your air conditioner and that sealant prevents proper drainage, you’ll need to remove the sealant impacting drainage and consult your manufacturer on the best sealant to use on your RV roof. Improper InstallationPhoto by Camping World Your RV AC could also leak inside because it wasn’t installed or secured correctly. RV air conditioners have an exterior gasket that must be compressed to the manufacturer’s recommendation. Failure to tighten the unit’s lag bolts to the recommended torque setting can allow water to leak into your RV.   That recommended torque setting is important because overtightening those lag bolts can also be an issue, causing damage to the exterior gasket and allowing water to drip inside. An exterior AC gasket also doesn’t last forever. It must be replaced when it has lost its elasticity. Beyond the compression of the air conditioner gasket, the ceiling assembly must be properly secured to the exterior part of the roof-mounted air conditioner. The shroud must be secured correctly and free of any cracks or holes allowing water in. The ceiling assembly must be properly installed to the ceiling and fully sealed with foam and foil tape to keep cool air and warm air from mixing, which leads to overcooling, condensation, and icing. To evaluate potential installation issues that could be causing RV AC leaks inside, you can visually inspect the shroud and the exterior gasket for cracks or damage. You can also contact the AC manufacturer for their recommended lag bolt torque setting and check that after removing the ceiling assembly panel inside your RV.   This tutorial (and accompanying video) has excellent information about disassembling an RV air conditioner to check these components and/or perform an aftermarket upgrade. Broken PumpMany air conditioners for RV use are equipped with a pump that moves water from the condenser unit to the condensation drain pan. If this pump fails, the air conditioner won’t drain properly, water will build up, and the drain pan will overflow and leak water inside your RV.   In most cases, the suspicious sign of a broken pump is an audible change to the air conditioner’s noise output when operating. Listen to your air conditioner when the fan is running versus when the RV AC compressor cycles on. If your air conditioner doesn’t sound normal during operation, it’s a good sign that it’s time to have a trained technician inspect it. Is It Time to Service Your RV AC? Photo by Camping World In addition to these issues, your air conditioner could leak inside due to a damaged coil or faulty air handler. These are issues best left to a trained RV technician.   If none of these tips solve your RV AC leak, it’s time to contact a service center to schedule an AC diagnostic. Trained technicians can quickly test and troubleshoot RV AC issues to identify the cause of a leak. They can also perform routine RV AC maintenance and alert you to upcoming services to schedule in the near future.   Of course, you can also schedule an RV service appointment if you’re uncomfortable performing any of these troubleshooting checks at home! Request a Service Appointment If a technician informs you that your RV AC needs to be replaced, use this guide to choosing an RV air conditioner to find the right replacement. Use these additional resources to keep your camper’s interior climate at your ideal temperature and humidity level:  Do You Need an RV Air Conditioner Soft Start? Can The RV Airflow System Improve AC Efficiency? What Is The Best Dehumidifier for Your Camper? RV Tankless Hot Water Heater Not Working? Have you experienced your RV AC dripping water inside due to another reason? Tell us about your experience and how you fixed the issue. --- ### Get to Know Grand Design RV Travel Trailers > Grand Design RV travel trailers offer a range of quality options across four distinct brands. Learn more about Grand Design travel trailers. - Published: 2024-08-26 - Modified: 2025-02-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/grand-design-rv-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Grand Design, Lightweight, RV Manufacturers, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder Grand Design RV travel trailers offer a range of quality options across four distinct brands. Learn more about Grand Design travel trailers. Have Grand Design RVs recently caught your eye? It’s no surprise, given this RV manufacturer’s iconic designs, popularity, and high-standing reputation. Grand Design RVs are among the most praised in the industry. Across eight brands, they offer an impressive selection of travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, and a new motorized RV. If Grand Design RV travel trailers pique your interest, you’ve reached the right spot.   Here, we examine Grand Design RV travel trailers to understand their construction quality, floorplans, overall appeal, and a few fan favorites. We like the durability and attention to performance in Grand Design RVs and want to be a valuable resource in your search for the perfect travel trailer.   See if any Grand Design models made our list of the Top 2025 RVs at this year's Hershey show. Grand Design Travel Trailer Floor PlansImage: Camping World Frankly, selection is a key advantage of Grand Design RV travel trailers: they offer many great options. Should you settle on Grand Design and look at no other manufacturer, there’s a good chance they offer at least one floorplan that suits your needs. With a range of price segments, sizes, floorplan variations, and options, the legwork is navigating your preference.   The 2025 Grand Design travel trailer lineup includes 41 floorplans across eight RV lines grouped under four brands:  Transcend Imagine Reflection Serenova (newest) Transcend and Imagine are the most robust offerings, representing all of Grand Design’s stick-and-tin models and the majority of its laminate campers. These RV brands offer rear bath, rear living, bunkhouse, bunk room, rear kitchen, and hybrid floorplans for families, couples, and solo travelers. Let’s dive in and explore each RV line.   Transcend Travel TrailersImage: Camping World From roughly 20 to 37 feet in single and tandem-axle configurations, Transcend offers a wide range of floorplans and sizes in the stick-and-tin segment. This brand offers three lineups differentiated by size, price, and luxury offerings. All Transcend travel trailers are rated for four seasons, with an enclosed underbelly and insulated floor, roof, and walls. In addition, the 2024 Grand Design RV travel trailers all offer robust solar options or standard packages that allow you to camp off-grid and reliably power your equipment.   Transcend One offers two of Grand Design’s smallest floorplans, both less than 20 feet long. Choose from a bunk model or a rear bath couples camper with identical lengths and gross vehicle weight ratings (GVWR) of 4,420 pounds. The bunk model includes a Murphy bed, while the couples camper includes a 60-inch by 80-inch east-to-west queen-sized bed. Both can be upgraded with an optional solar package. Transcend XPlor increases in size and amenities. This lineup includes four floorplans, ranging from 26’10” to 30’11”, with the two longest floorplans including an off-campside slide-out. XPlor includes two bunk models: a rear bath and a rear kitchen. Upgrading from the smaller Transcend One, the solar package on XPlor comes standard. It includes preps for 600 watts of solar panels, a 30-amp charge controller, and a 2000-watt inverter600 watts. Lastly, Transcend is the most robust, luxurious line of travel trailers within the Transcend brand, offering six unique floorplans ranging from 30’8” to 37’3”. Choose from rear living, rear kitchen, and four unique rear bunk model floorplans. We especially like the variety of rear bunk models that offer families with kids excellent dedicated sleeping and hangout spaces. Like Transcend XPlor, all Transcend models come with standard solar packages.   Shop Transcend OneShop Transcend XPlorShop TranscendImagine Travel TrailersImage: Camping World Imagine is one of Grand Design’s most iconic brands. It combines lightweight towability with a sleek, modern, and comfortable design. Many floorplans are family-friendly, and some can be towed by an SUV or medium-duty truck. Like the Transcend series, Grand Design’s Imagine laminate travel trailer brand includes three unique lineups, offering 21 floorplans ranging from 17’11” to 36’11”. Imagine offers four-season and solar packages.   Imagine AIM laminate travel trailers are compact and lightweight while maintaining high-quality features, like outdoor griddle-equipped kitchens standard on all models. Choose from six floorplans (two dealer-stock only) ranging from 17’11” to 21’11”, with GVWRs between 4,600 to 5,495 pounds. Imagine AIM trailers have rear bath floorplans except for the dealer-stock models, which are bunks. Some models include a single slide-out.   Imagine XLS offers eight floorplans ranging from 21 feet 8 inches to just under 30 feet. GVWRs fall between 6,395 and 7,395 pounds, so it’s a considerable weight upgrade to these double-axle trailers. Your floorplan options increase, too. Choose from rear bath, rear kitchen, bunk room, and front living floorplans. You also gain more slide-out options and dual entries. These are great trailers for larger families or those frequently entertaining guests.   Grand Design’s original Imagine laminate travel trailer lineup offers the most robust selection in this brand. Starting at 29’7” and capping at 36’11”, these nine RVs all feature at least one slide-out and offer a diverse range of unique and less conventional floorplans. GVWRs are between 7,850 and 10,195 pounds. By name, they may sound typical enough. But look at the 2920BS, and this unique take on the bunk room model is anything but traditional—you won’t find many competing travel trailers with a front bunk room. Shop Imagine AIMShop Imagine XLSShop ImagineReflection Travel TrailersReflection is Grand Design’s premier lineup of luxury travel trailers that boasts five feature-packed models with spacious, multi-slide-out layouts perfect for families or couples.   Enjoy more residential appliances, kitchen islands, expanded bedrooms, and several unique floorplans, including rear living areas, bunk rooms, and one with a rear desk! All are over 30 feet long, with the shortest under 34 feet and the largest at 37’11”. GVWRs range from 8,050 to 9,800 pounds, so you will need a tow vehicle with compatible towing capacity. Shop ReflectionSerenova Travel Trailershttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=ougPN2U2GKQWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Grand Design’s newest travel trailer, brought to market in 2024, is the Serenova 160LG travel trailer. With a GVWR of 5,400 pounds, this ultralight, single-axle couples coach is towable by many mid-sized trucks and SUVs. Plus, at just over 20 feet long, you can park the Serenova in any number of tighter campsites.   The Serenova incorporates modern design features to give the smaller interior space a more luxurious feel. Panoramic windows include bug screens, so you get comfortable airflow when desired. While the kitchen is reminiscent of some Class B RVs, the shower is more substantial, and the front dinette is a roomy hangout and dining area. Overhead compartments and outside pass through storage give this RV full-time potential.   Our Favorite Grand Design RV Travel TrailersSo, with over 40 options, deciding which Grand Design travel trailer floorplan is right for you and your family is a tall order. To help with that process, we’ve picked a few of our favorites, including ones great for families, couples, or solo travelers. Transcend One 151RBImage: Grand Design Specs Length: 19’8” UVW: 3,600 pounds GVWR: 4,420 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Transcend One 151RB is a fantastic lightweight couples camper with a spacious rear bathroom. This Murphy bed design has enough space to include a booth dinette for daytime living and good storage around the bed. Inside, enjoy small conveniences like a foot-flush toilet, ball-bearing drawer guides, a pet dish, and a pull-out trash drawer. The 1. 5” rear receiver hitch can be used for bike racks and other recreational attachments.  Shop Transcend One 151RBTranscend One 151BHImage: Grand Design Specs Length: 19’8” UVW: 3,550 pounds GVWR: 4,420 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 This open bunkhouse model offers the perfect basecamp for families who want an easy-to-tow RV without sacrificing quality. Like the 151RB, the Transcend One 151BH comes with a fair amount of storage, and its lighter weight, paired with the 1. 5” receiver hitch, makes it possible to tow bikes and other recreational gear.  Shop Transcend One 151BHTranscend XPlor 24BHXImage: Grand Design Specs Length: 29’11” UVW: 5,756 GVWR: 6,995 Sleeping Capacity: 8 Keeping in the Transcend line of travel trailers, the XPlor 24BHX is a more substantial family bunkhouse camper that can sleep up to eight guests, though it is still under 30 feet. Compared to the smaller Transcend RVs in our list, the 24BHX has a more robust solar package, more storage, taller ceilings, and double-over-double bunk beds. Shop Transcend XPlor 24BHXImagine XLS 17MKE Image: Grand Design Specs Length: 21’8” UVW: 4,674 pounds GVWR: 6,395 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Imagine XLS 17MKE incorporates a Murphy bed design and is best suited for traveling couples who want to remain nimble and park anywhere. The single slide-out transforms this camper’s living area, and the bathroom includes a surprising amount of storage.  Shop Imagine XLS 17MKEImagine XLS 22MLEImage: Grand Design Specs Length: 25’11” UVW: 5,176 pounds GVWR: 6,995 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Equipped with a longer super slide-out, the Imagine XLS 22MLE is an open-concept rear kitchen and rear bath travel trailer great... --- ### 2024 Forest River Timberwolf 16ML: A Must-See RV with Loft > The Forest River Timberwolf 16ML is a hyper-unique travel trailer taking serious inspiration from destination trailers. Learn more here. - Published: 2024-08-23 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/forest-river-timberwolf-16ml/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Destination Trailer, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River - Authors: Carl Corder The Forest River Timberwolf 16ML is a hyper-unique travel trailer taking serious inspiration from destination trailers. The Forest River Timberwolf 16ML was a highlight among new RVs introduced in 2024, combining the spacious, boxed design of a destination trailer with the length and weight of a mid-size travel trailer. So, is this hybrid RV with a loft right for you?  Pros Covered rear patio Residential appliances Remote work-friendly living area Cons May be more difficult to tow Lacks wardrobe space and exterior storage Takeaway The 16ML offers a unique feature-packed space at an affordable price. Ideal for small families, couples, or solo campers for full-time or extended camping. OverviewImage by Forest River Introduced in 2024 to the Forest River destination trailer lineup as a mini loft travel trailer, the Timberwolf 16ML quickly made a big impression with its hybrid design and visual curb appeal.  Far shorter than most destination trailers and featuring a unique loft and patio, the 16ML combines the interior height and spaciousness of a destination trailer with some of the size and towability benefits of a traditional travel trailer. At less than 30 feet, it foreseeably fits into most standard-sized campsites, though height clearance may be an issue.  Its main attractions include dual lofts, a covered patio, and an impressive array of appliances included with the limited package, such as a dishwasher and a combination washer/dryer. As 2024 was the first model year of the 16ML, it underwent a few changes and updates in the first year, so buyers may see first and second-generation iterations with moderate differences.   RV News awarded the 16ML the 2024 Hybrid Destination Trailer of the Year, and, given its novelty, it has received wide publicity across the industry. But does this unique travel trailer and destination trailer combo pay off in the end? Let’s explore what to expect from the 2024 Forest River Timberwolf 16ML. Specs Length: 27’9” Exterior Height: 13’6” GVWR: 11,240 pounds UVW: 7,109 pounds CCC: 4,131 pounds TowabilityThe Timberwolf 16ML poses a bit of a conundrum for towing. While the gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR) of just over 7,000 pounds is manageable by a range of half-ton trucks, the square shape and taller height pose additional considerations regarding aerodynamics, fuel efficiency, and wind resistance. A three-quarter-ton truck will be your best bet here. If you are crunching the numbers to determine if your vehicle can handle towing this RV, err on the side of caution.  If you're in it for that elevated bedroom space, make sure to also consider a fifth wheel with loft option. The 16ML mini loft’s exterior height is among the tallest RVs on the road and at the campsite. When determining your route, you will need the same precautions regarding low bridges and other clearances as you would with a tall fifth wheel trailer.   The Timberwolf 16ML is certainly more towable than a traditional destination trailer. However, the appeal of this RV is its short size and interior comforts, not necessarily its towability. Towing the 16ML will still lower your MPG and may require some white-knuckling in windy conditions. Include the cost of an appropriate weight distribution trailer hitch with sway control in your overall budget.  Towing CalculatorInterior Comfort & Functionality  Upon entry, tall ceilings immediately distinguish the 2024 Forest River Timberwolf 16ML from similarly-sized travel trailers. The destination trailer frame allows for the unique loft features in the front and back and the panoramic windows reminiscent of luxury destination trailers. Unlike other destination trailers, the 16ML is only rated to sleep three—though a fourth is likely possible. Two sleep in the upstairs queen bed loft, while one sleeps on the convertible sofa. You might also repurpose the rear second loft for sleeping or storage. For those looking for an RV to host a big crew, the 16ML may not be the best option.   While the dual lofts, patio, and front living area are eye-catchers, the kitchen and rear bathroom are the workhorses of this RV. The symmetrical kitchen layout is simple and functional: cooking and undermount sink on one side, and the refrigerator and additional appliances on the other, including the washer/dryer combo and a dishwasher. A pocket door grants access to the rear bathroom with a spacious shower and generous linen storage.   Additional interior features include:  On-Demand Tankless Water Heater Supersized Central Air Conditioner with Quick Cool Dumps Electric Fireplace in the Upstairs Loft The difficulty of towing and the available sleeping capacity of the 16ML make this RV great for couples looking to spend extended time at one location, whether for work, vacation, or full-time living. The 16ML is frequently compared to a tiny home—with obvious visual similarities. But buyers must remember that this is still technically a travel trailer, and the manufacturer does not rate it for four seasons.   To get a better idea of the interior design, check out Trish’s walkthrough below:  https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=FaaDApouq-w&t=21sWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Exterior Features & StorageThe 16ML’s rear patio, equipped with a sliding glass entry door, will certainly draw onlookers. The patio’s built-in frame and fixed hardware draw comparisons to tiny homes. Built-in speakers and cable hookups provide outdoor entertainment on the porch, which is accessible by solid steps and offers the camper’s only entrance. This is the only entrance to the camper. Beyond the patio, the exterior of the 16ML is defined by one key feature: large, vertical tinted windows allowing loads of natural light to pour into the loft, kitchen, and living area. The camper does not include a side awning, but it does have an LP quick connect for an outdoor grill and an outdoor shower sprayer with hot and cold water. Both are located towards the front of the trailer, away from the patio.   Notably, the 2024 Forest River Timberwolf 16ML mini loft has the second-highest cargo carrying capacity in the Timberwolf lineup. However, your cargo must be stored inside the trailer, as it does not include any pass through or exterior storage compartments. With this knowledge, you may be more likely to utilize the rear half-loft for storage.   ConstructionScreenshot The 16ML is one of two models in Forest River’s 2024 Timberwolf lineup classified as mini loft travel trailers. These trailers do not include slide-outs like the other Timberwolf destination trailers. This may reduce the likelihood of mechanical issues and allow for more frequent towing and travel, but you sacrifice some of the space offered by destination trailers with slide-outs.   Quick-drop stabilizer jacks are located in the trailer’s four corners, offering added stability when walking around inside and on the patio. The 16ML also includes protective metal diamond plating at the base of the front cap to protect from road debris during travel.  This dual-axle trailer also comes with aluminum rims for the tires, and some generations have included knobbier, all-terrain-style tires, though this RV is not designed for significant off-road towing. The 16ML is not rated for four seasons, but it does include an enclosed underbelly.   We’ve listed the tank capacities for the 16ML below. These sizes are manageable for two to three people staying in this camper but bear in mind the washer/dryer combo may put additional strain on your tank capacities.   Additional Specs Fresh Water: 40 Gal  Gray Water: 40 Gal Black Water: 40 Gal Pricing & AlternatesGiven the uniqueness of the floorplan and its interior space, you may be surprised by its affordability. Just keep in mind that it is not necessarily designed for frequent travel. For most, it will function more like a destination trailer, ideally suited to long-term stays with seasonal moves or permanent campsites for full-time RV living.   The 16ML Timberwolf is in a class of its own, and the only other RV in Forest River’s category of mini lofts is the slide-less, 36-foot Timberwolf 200G destination trailer designed for far more guests. Outside of the Forest River umbrella, consider some of the Timberwolf 16ML’s rival RVs:See PricesTimberwolf 200G Specs Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Length: 35’8” Exterior Height: 13’6” GVWR: 11,275 pounds UVW: 8,294 pounds CCC: 2,981 pounds Browse Timberwolf TrailersKeystone Hideout 24LOF Specs Sleeping Capacity: 6 Length: 28’11” Exterior Height: 13’4” GVWR: 9,800 pounds UVW: 7,295 pounds CCC: 2,505 pounds Browse Hideout RVs If this review has you considering a destination trailer or similar, check out the following resources that may help guide your search:  2025 Salem RVs What Is A Destination Trailer?   The Best Luxury Destination Trailers Types of Towable RVs Have you seen or do you own the Timberwolf 16ML? We’d love to hear your thoughts! Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Choosing the Perfect RV Cover for Your Camper > Ordering the perfect RV cover is a challenge. You need to know about types, measurements, and materials. So let's review now! - Published: 2024-08-22 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-cover-for-camper/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Gear Guide, RV Covers, RV Maintenance - Authors: Conner Lund We all know the importance of a quality RV cover. However, if you’ve ever been tasked with buying one, you may have run into a few snags. Length, height, width, door location, style, and material are all considerations you must account for.   In this article, we’ll review everything you need to know about picking the perfect camper cover.   How Much Is an RV Cover? Photo by Camping World The price of an RV trailer cover can vary substantially and is impacted by many factors. The most obvious is size. If you have a large fifth wheel trailer, you’ll need a much bigger cover than someone shopping for a pop up camper cover. The more fabric there is, the higher the price will be. Another factor to consider is material. There are different materials, some better for certain climates than others. For example, all-weather covers will be much more expensive than a single-season or RV storage cover. Last but not least, we have features like zippered panels for easier door or compartment access. The more premium features a cover has, the more it will cost. It’s no different than options on a new vehicle.   As size and type are the biggest factors that affect price, we’ll break down the average price range of a cover by type. TypePriceTravel Trailer$150 - $5005th Wheel$250 - $600Class C$300 - $450Class B$200 - $300Class A$350 - $700Truck Bed Camper$200 - $400Pop Up Camper$100 - $250 Which Brand RV Cover is Best? Thankfully, there are many great manufacturers. We offer options from Eevelle, Camco, ADCO, and Classic Accessories. ADCOOne of the biggest and most well-known RV cover manufacturers is ADCO. They offer an Olefin HD and UV Hydro line of RV covers. These are all-season RV covers that are great for any camper. The UV Hydro is slightly more durable due to the extra layer of protection. Shop ADCO RV CoversCamco Another leading RV cover manufacturer is Camco. They are known for their Ultra-Shield, which features polypropylene construction, and Pro-Shield line, which features Tyvek. These are both great options that will protect your RV for years to come. Browse Camco Camper CoversClassic AccessoriesClassic Accessories offers the PermaPro and PolyPRO 3. The PermaPro features polyester ripstop fabric, which is great for areas with a lot of wind and sun. The PolyPRO 3 is constructed of triple-layer polypropylene, which is great for areas with a lot of moisture and snow. Check Out Classic Accessories RV Covers EevelleEevelle is a leading manufacturer with premium options. Goldline is their highest-tier product, followed by S2 Expedition. Goldline has a polyester top and a five-year warranty, while S2 Expedition has a polypropylene top and a three-year warranty.  Explore Evelle RV CoversWhat Is The Best RV Cover for Winter? Photo by Camping World The best place to store your RV in winter is inside a garage, indoor storage facility, or simply under a carport. Unfortunately, that’s impossible for most of us, so the next best thing is a cover for RV storage. However, not just any cover will work; you need one with features specifically formulated to combat harsh winter conditions.   One of those features is a durable top layer, as it must withstand snow and ice. It also needs to be waterproof so melting snow or pooling water does not enter the camper. Lastly, the cover should be breathable so moisture doesn’t get trapped and create mold or mildew. If you’re looking for a cover with all these features, consider an “all-season” or “all-climate” cover for your RV. All-climate and all-season covers typically have durable and water-resistant Tyvek or Olefin top layers. The side panels are typically made of a more breathable material like polypropylene. How To Find the Right RV CoverPhoto by Camping World The most crucial step to finding the perfect cover for your camper is measuring to ensure a good fit. Other considerations, such as the type of material and features, are also important. We’ll cover the critical measuring details in our final step, but let’s first touch on the important points surrounding your material and feature choices. MaterialMany different materials are used in cover construction. In most cases, you’ll have more than one material, one for the top and another for the sides. The most common materials are canvas, polyester, polypropylene, Tyvek, and Olefin.   The top layers are typically more durable as they must withstand constant exposure to sun, snow, rain, hail, sleet, and other environmental factors. The sides are commonly more lightweight, as they must let moisture escape if it gets trapped.   FeaturesSome covers have features that help with installation, provide a better fit, and improve accessibility. Let’s take a look at some of the most common camper cover features: Zippered entry panels allow you to enter the RV with the cover still in place. Pay attention to where they are located in relation to your RV’s door. If you have a toy hauler, ensure rear access to the trailer. Reinforced corners reduce the chance of rips and tears. The corners are typically where you see the most rips and tears, usually due to pulling and stretching the cover over them or sharp objects. Weighted buckles make installing the cover much easier, as you can throw them more accurately from one side of the camper to the other. Cinching systems provide a more custom appearance and reduce billowing. As most RV covers are universal, it can be hard to get a tight fit without the ability to tie up excess slack. That’s where a cover with a cinching system helps. Edge guards prevent sharp objects like ladder caps and rain gutter guards from protruding through the cover. Although reinforced corners can help, sharp edges must still be covered to avoid punctures. Patch kits help with repairs on the fly without using up a warranty replacement. Storage bags keep RV covers protected and compact, making them easy to store. Use Camping World's RV Cover Selector tool to quickly find the right cover for your camper. How To Measure for an RV CoverOne of the challenges of selecting an RV cover is that it isn’t specific to your RV's make and model, but rather the size and type. For example, the correct cover for a Keystone Coleman could be the same for a Jayco Jay Flight SLX.   Therefore, you need to measure to ensure a good fit. Otherwise, you’ll be left with more than one headache after ordering the wrong size; not only will you have to wait for a new one to arrive, but good luck getting the cover back in the box it was sent in, seriously! The correct way to measure varies by type, so let's review these below: Technician Tip: Most manufacturers include air conditioning units, vents, and antennas in their size guide, so there’s no need to measure for these when it comes to height.   Travel Trailer RV CoversYou must obtain two measurements for a travel trailer: length and height. The length includes the rearmost point, whether the bumper or ladder, but not the tongue. Measure your travel trailer’s height from the bottom of the frame to the roof. Travel Trailer RV Covers5th Wheel RV CoversMeasure the length and height like a travel trailer. Regarding the length, include the rear ladder and bumper but not the pin box. For height, measure from the bottom of the frame to the roof. 5th Wheel RV CoversClass B RV Covers + Class C RV Covers + Class A RV CoversThe measuring process for Class B, Class C, and Class A motorhomes is the same. Simply record the overall length from bumper to bumper, including any rear spare tires or ladders, and then the height from the bottom of the body to the roof, excluding air conditioners, etc. Class B RV CoversClass C RV CoversClass A RV CoversPop Up RV CoversYou’ll need to measure the length and height of your pop up camper to select the right cover. The height must be taken with the top closed, and the length does not include the trailer tongue, just the body.  Pop Up RV CoversTruck Bed Camper RV CoversMeasuring for a truck bed camper is pretty straightforward. The first measurement is the overall length, from the forwardmost point to the rearmost point. Be sure to include any ladders or rear-mounted spare tires. You’ll then measure the height of the body from bottom to top. Truck Bed Camper RV CoversAlthough these measuring guides apply to most manufacturers, they are not always the same, so you’ll need to check the cover manufacturer to confirm measurements before ordering. Technician Tip: If your trailer is inaccessible and you must rely on the manufacturer's measurements, pay close attention to where they’re measuring. For example, if the manufacturer states the trailer is 20’ long, this likely includes the frame or trailer tongue, which is not covered. Therefore, a good rule of thumb is to subtract 3’.   Choosing an RV cover that fits is crucial, so it's important to... --- ### Best Family Campers Under 4500 Pounds > Our best family campers under 4500 pounds can easily be towed with various vehicles and feature several unique layouts. Explore now. - Published: 2024-08-21 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-that-weigh-4500-pounds-or-less-that-are-perfect-for-families/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, CrossRoads RV, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Our best family campers under 4500 pounds can easily be towed with various vehicles and feature several unique layouts. Many families want to camp without buying a huge trailer and heavy-duty truck to tow it. Lightweight campers are among the most affordable RVs for first-time buyers, and they have more benefits beyond their price. Let’s highlight those benefits and give you some of our favorite family campers under 4500 pounds. Benefits of a Lightweight Camper Under 4500 PoundsThere are important advantages to choosing a smaller travel trailer under 4500 pounds. You can enjoy these while still ensuring your family has enough space to be comfortable. Those advantages include:   Price. The best small travel trailers tend to be more affordable, saving you money you can use for RV essentials and other travel-related expenses. Simpler Systems. Most 4500-lb travel trailers make it easy to learn how to set up at a campsite and operate basic systems like awnings, slide-outs, and water systems. Ease of Towing. You can likely tow a smaller camper with an existing tow vehicle, and the learning curve is easier than starting out with a larger fifth wheel, for example. Use Camping World's Towing Guide to calculate how much your vehicle can tow safely before buying a new or used travel trailer. Our Favorite Family Travel Trailers Under 4500 PoundsThese lightweight travel trailers are perfect for first-time RVers, and we’ve picked bunkhouse floorplans or others with second sleeping areas that are ideal for families. Let's take a look at some of the best family travel trailers under 4500 pounds. Keystone Coleman 17Bhttps://youtu. be/mVxVKlC75dMWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Model Year: 2025 Length: 20’5” Dry Weight: 3,088 pounds Hitch Weight: 398 pounds GVWR: 3,990 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Keystone’s upgraded 2025 Coleman 17B campers offer some major improvements over previous model years: taller ceilings, complete pass through storage, a gas furnace for more comfortable extended-season camping, and improved interior storage.   These lightweight campers are the latest floorplans in Coleman’s lineup of top-selling campers in the US. Keystone’s influence can be seen with the new, smart design and improved RV systems that make new campers much more comfortable. The kids will love the rear bunks, but parents still enjoy a comfortable RV queen bed.   Keystone also made a major improvement to the bathroom in the 2025 Coleman campers by increasing the ceiling height throughout. Campers up to just over 6’ tall can now take a comfortable shower without craning their necks.  Shop Keystone Coleman RVs Looking for something for taller campers? Check out these RVs for tall people. Forest River Wolf Pup 16BHSWPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 21'9" Dry Weight: 3,594 pounds Hitch Weight: 475 pounds GVWR: 5,575 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Wolf Pup 16BHSW is a bunkhouse travel trailer under 4500 pounds. The kids have single rear bunks in this family-friendly floorplan, and you'll enjoy a queen-sized bed at the front with overhead storage and a TV mount at the foot.   There's a second TV mounting location on the RV's exterior, so you don’t miss a second of the action as you lounge underneath the 12-foot power awning. As a bonus, you'll have a mini fridge in an exterior compartment and an LP quick connect for a grill or griddle, so you don't have to go inside to restock beverages or prepare meals. Back inside, the main kitchen boasts an uncommonly large double-door refrigerator for a lightweight camper like this. For navigating dirt roads and camping off-grid, this Wolf Pup features upgraded 14” premium wheels and prep for a solar panel installation.  Check out Wolf Pup RVsEast to West Silver Lake 1600RBLEhttps://youtu. be/5XwNcKAD3LYWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21'3" Dry Weight: 3,818 pounds Hitch Weight: 480 pounds GVWR: 4,880 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Silver Lake 1600RBLE is the smallest and lightest travel trailer in this East to West RV lineup. It’s also another thoughtfully designed small travel trailer with a bathroom in the rear and a Murphy bed, allowing you to optimize the interior living space for lounging or sleeping.   The Murphy bed does require more daily effort to setup or fold away, but the added versatility is worth it. Few campers under 4500 pounds have this much floor space for indoor games or an impromptu dance party. Plus, you get the booth dinette and a comfortable sofa (with storage underneath) for indoor seating areas.   While those benefits are great in the evenings or on rainy days, there’s plenty to love about the Silver Lake’s exterior features. The rear outdoor shower makes cleaning gear, feet, or clothing a cinch, the powered awning creates extra shade on hot days, and the finished pass through storage compartment can house all of your camping essentials. Browse Silver Lake CampersJayco Jay Flight SLX 175BHPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 21'8" Dry Weight: 3,215 pounds Hitch Weight: 305 pounds GVWR: 4,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Jay Flight SLX 175BH is another family camper with a privacy curtain to separate the main sleeping area from the rest of the floor plan. That gives you more privacy than in many other small campers, and you’ll still enjoy a spacious rear bathroom next to the stacked single bunks.   Jayco considered off-grid campers with its optional Overlander 1 solar package, which includes a 200-watt solar panel and a 30-amp charge controller. This camper also comes pre-wired for an inverter, allowing more small appliances to run off battery power. There's also a powered 12’ exterior awning with LED lights, allowing you to create a comfortable outdoor lounge area to discourage your crew from tracking dirt in and out all day. This is another less-than-4500 lb. travel trailer, meaning you should be able to tow it with various vehicles. Shop Jay Flight SLX RVsKeystone Hideout 175BHhttps://youtu. be/iUjFIIeiULwWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 20’6” Dry Weight: 3,020 pounds Hitch Weight: 360 pounds GVWR: 4,350 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Hideout 175BH is a bunkhouse travel trailer for families with rear single-stacked bunks next to the bathroom. The main sleeping area remains at the front with a queen bed, and the center part of the floorplan features the kitchen on the campside with the convertible booth dinette opposite it.   New campers will love the ease and simplicity of this Keystone camper, making it one of the best travel trailers under 4500 pounds for first-time buyers. There are no slide-outs to worry about, no Murphy bed to set up and break down each day, and no complex control systems to program.   What you do get is everything you need for a major upgrade from tent camping. That includes a full kitchen with a two-burner gas cooktop, a 3. 3 cubic foot refrigerator, a microwave, and a single-basin stainless steel sink.  Shop Hideout RVsForest River Salem FSX 178BHSKXPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 22'11" Dry Weight: 4,194 pounds Hitch Weight: 545 pounds GVWR: 5,645 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The lightweight Salem FSX 178BHSK offers a unique layout that transforms daytime seating space into sleeping space at night by incorporating a fold-down, queen-size Murphy bed at the front. When that bed is folded up, it offers plenty of living space with an open, carpet-free floorplan. At the back, two double-over-double bunk beds are perfect for the kids, but they can also be used for extra storage space in transit or when RVing as a couple. The slide-out for the U-shape dinette features a panoramic window, so you're never without a good view of your surroundings, whether you’re lounging or preparing meals in the functional kitchen with a two-burner gas range, a microwave, and a single-basin stainless steel sink. Or, you can ignore the indoor kitchen and cook all your meals in the outdoor kitchen instead. I'm sure no one will complain. Shop Salem FSX RVsColeman Lantern LT 17Bhttps://youtu. be/ytGSE19kVPUWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21'5" Dry Weight: 2,985 pounds Hitch Weight: ~385 pounds GVWR: ~3,990 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Featuring rear bunks for the kids and a queen bed for the parents, the Lantern LT 17B is one of the most affordable travel trailers available. This lightweight travel trailer is easy to tow and can be towed by various vehicles. It features an electric fireplace, an air conditioner, a full-size dinette, and a fully equipped kitchen. There's also a dry bathroom in the rear, abundant storage under the bottom bunk, and a high-rise faucet over the single-basin kitchen sink. Shop Lantern LT CampersCrossroads Zinger-Lite 18BHPhoto by Crossroads RV Specs Length: 21' Dry Weight: 3,362 pounds Hitch Weight: 426 pounds GVWR: 4,426 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Another less-than-4500 lb. travel trailer is the Zinger-Lite 18BH. This high-quality trailer has a campside kitchen, a dinette, bunk... --- ### Why Are My RV Stabilizer Jacks Not Working? > "Why are my RV stabilizer jacks not working?" If you've had this problem, here are troubleshooting tips for manual and electric jacks. - Published: 2024-08-20 - Modified: 2025-04-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-stabilizer-jacks-not-working/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Learn To RV, Level & Stabilize, Outside RV, Troubleshooting - Authors: Tucker Ballister "Why are my RV stabilizer jacks not working?" If you've had this problem, here are troubleshooting tips for manual and electric jacks. Are your RV stabilizer jacks not extending or retracting, stuck halfway, or unresponsive? No matter the symptoms, the problem is the same: they are not working. Let’s learn how to identify and solve your issue quickly so you can continue your camping trip or return home safely.   RV stabilizer jack troubleshooting will differ for owners with electric stabilizer jacks vs manual. Recommended procedures can also vary by jack manufacturer. Lippert RV stabilizer jacks are some of the most commonly used in today’s travel trailers, but be sure to check your camper to verify the type of stabilizing jacks installed.   Technician Tip: We aim to provide useful general tips, but your owner’s manual or the part manufacturer will always be your best resource for operating and troubleshooting procedures. Manual RV Stabilizer Jack PartsThese are the main parts you’ll find on manual scissor jacks:  Photo by Camping World Mounting Bracket: Secures the entire assembly to your RV’s frame. Support Arms: Extend and retract to the desired height and provide the structure for stabilization and support. Drive Screw: Controls the extension and retraction. Foot Assembly: Provides the contact point between the RV frame and the ground and should be placed on top of jack pads in unpaved campsites. Troubleshooting Manual RV Stabilizer JacksPhoto by Camping World There are fewer potential jack problems with manual stabilizers, so let’s begin there. Bent or Broken Drive ScrewThe drive screw on manual scissor jacks can bend if you’re not using them correctly or maintaining them with a proper RV stabilizer jack lubricant. Manual jacks extend and retract with a manual crank handle. Using an impact driver or electric drill on an excessive torque setting can bend the drive screw. Additionally, using jacks to level your RV rather than stabilize it can also cause this issue.   Unfortunately, the only way to fix a broken or bent drive screw is to acquire and install a manual RV stabilizer jack replacement. Missing or Broken HardwareMissing or broken hardware is another common issue with manual stabilizing jacks. Hardware can refer to the foot assembly, support arms, mounting bracket, or bolts, nuts, and other hardware holding those components together and securing the entire assembly to your RV’s frame.   Fortunately, missing hardware is the easiest issue to address. Unless that missing hardware has resulted in damage elsewhere, you can find stabilizer jack replacement parts to install and return to the intended operation.   To find parts for your manual jacks, consult the part manufacturer or contact a retail specialist at a Camping World dealership to inquire about current inventory and their ability to order a part and have it shipped to their location or directly to you.  Find a CW Retail LocationRV Electric Stabilizer Jack PartsBelow is a breakdown of the main part names for the Lippert PSX2 Electric Stabilizer assembly, which is one of the most common Lippert RV stabilizer jacks used on towable RVs. Photo by Camping World Frame Mounting Assembly: Secures the entire stabilizer jack assembly to the RV frame. Support Arms: Extend and retract and provide the structural support for RV stabilization. Stabilizer Motor: Powers the extension and retraction of the support arms. Foot Assembly: Provides the contact point between the RV frame and the ground, which should be placed on top of jack pads in unpaved campsites. Why Are Electric RV Stabilizer Jacks Not Working? Photo by Camping World Electric RV stabilizer jacks may experience the same issues as manual stabilizer jacks. If your RV electric stabilizer jack parts suffer from the above, you can use the same troubleshooting tips we’ve outlined. However, electric jacks have a few additional problems you can diagnose.   Lack of PowerYou depress your jack’s power switch, and nothing happens. No power. There are a few reasons why electric RV stabilizing jacks may not be getting sufficient power:  Drained RV batteries Blown fuse Tripped circuit breaker Damaged or disconnected wiring Faulty switch You can troubleshoot three of these issues at home or at a campsite. If you eliminate the first three and suspect damaged or disconnected wiring, you can visually inspect for damage, but your best path would be to contact an RV service center to schedule a diagnostic appointment. To check battery power:Connect the leads of a digital multimeter to your battery’s positive and negative terminals. If the battery registers less than 10. 5 VDC, it’s likely not supplying enough power to operate your stabilizer jacks. Attempt to recharge the battery and re-check operation before pursuing an RV battery replacement.   To check for a blown fuse or a tripped circuit breaker:Locate your camper’s electrical distribution panel. It should be labeled to tell you which fuse and breaker are associated with your electric stabilizer jacks. If the circuit breaker is tripped, reset it and try to operate your stabilizer jacks. If they still don’t extend or retract, remove the associated fuse and check that it isn’t blown. Replace it with a fuse of the same rating if blown. Technician Tip: If your electrical distribution panel isn’t labeled, RV technicians can provide this service as part of a comprehensive electrical system diagnostic. Bent, Broken, or Missing HardwareDamaged support arms, foot assemblies, or mounting components can impede the operation of electric stabilizing jacks. To troubleshoot these potential issues, visually check under your camper, ensuring first it is secured with wheel chocks to prevent it from rolling. In many cases, replacement RV stabilizer jack parts can be acquired from the manufacturer or by contacting a retail specialist. Depending on the extent of the damage, a trained RV technician may be needed to perform the removal and replacement. Many RVers opt for professional installation of stabilizing components because improper installation can lead to more expensive RV repairs. Motor IssuesAttempting to use the jacks to lift your camper is one of the most common operational errors that lead to stabilizer motor issues. Once again, these jacks are for stabilizing, not leveling. They provide additional contact points to prevent your camper from rocking or swaying when you’re moving around inside. Leveling must be done using a factory-installed electric or hydraulic leveling system or leveling blocks.   Using stabilizing jacks to lift your RV will cause excessive stress on the motor, potentially leading to component failure. Suppose you’ve eliminated all other potential issues and still suspect that stabilizer motor failure is why your RV stabilizer jacks are not working. In that case, it’s best to find a service center near you for further diagnostics and repair.  Request an Appointment Are you learning how to properly level and stabilize your RV? Or are you looking for replacement RV stabilizer jack parts due to unfortunate damage? Here are a few more helpful resources:  How To Level an RV Choosing the Best RV Stabilizer Jacks How To Install Scissor Jacks on a Travel Trailer Choosing an RV Tongue Jack Do you have any questions about why your RV stabilizer jacks are not working? Let us know in the comments below. Disclaimer The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or damage including without limitation, indirect or consequential loss or damage, or any loss or damage whatsoever arising from loss of data or profits arising out of, or in connection with, the use of this blog. --- ### What Is The Best Class C RV with Bunk Beds? > Looking for a family-friendly motorhome? Check out our best Class C RVs with bunk beds from Jayco, Thor, Winnebago, and Forest River! - Published: 2024-08-19 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-class-c-rv-with-bunk-beds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, Class C RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Claire Braud Looking for a family-friendly motorhome? Check out our best Class C RVs with bunk beds from Jayco, Thor, Winnebago, and Forest River! Whether traveling with family or friends, having an RV with bunk beds makes hosting larger groups easy. Bunk beds are a common way for RVs to add sleeping capacity while saving valuable space. If you are a “more-is-more” type of traveler and enjoy bringing company along, let’s explore our top picks for the best Class C RV with bunk beds. Is a Cabover Bunk a “Bunk Bed? ”You may need a ladder to reach it, and it may look like a bunk, but the Class C signature cabover is not a bunk bed. C Class RV bunk beds are often found in a slide-out next to the motorhome's rear bedroom area. Because a cabover bunk is a nearly universal feature of Class C campers for sale, we’ve compiled this list to include motorhomes with bunk beds in addition to the traditional cabover bunk and the bed in the primary sleeping area. The Best Class C Motorhomes with Bunk BedsBunk beds increase sleeping capacity, but they also occupy interior space in Class C RVs. That’s why you’ll find a fairly standard layout across the featured Class C RV manufacturers in this article—Jayco, Thor, Forest River, and Winnebago.   These layouts have been optimized to add functional sleeping capacity without removing other essential RV features like storage. Don’t be fooled, though. Each of these Class C campers with bunk beds has unique features, so you can pick the ideal one for you. Use the tips in this Class C RV Buying Guide to compare these bunkhouse motorhomes. Jayco Redhawk 31Fhttps://youtu. be/aNTXjhsrhwUWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 32’6” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford® E-450 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Expert Handling with Jayco JRide® The Redhawk 31F comes with all the features you need, but what we really love is its standard inclusion of Jayco’s signature JRide® handling. Driving the Redhawk is comfortable and easy with the computer-balanced driveshaft and front and rear stabilizers. Hellwig® helper springs prevent you and your passengers from feeling the worst of bumpy roads.   Pick between two interior design options to make your Redhawk feel more your style. The cabover bunk doubles as a stargazing spot with the panoramic skylight but has a power shade when it’s time for lights out.   Overall, the Jayco Redhawk combines an affordable price tag with features designed to improve your RV experience.   Not for you? There are more Jayco Class C floorplans to explore! Explore Redhawk MotorhomesThor Coleman 31CM Primary Bedroom Bunks Specs Length: 32’8” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford® E-Series Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Super Slide on the Off-Campside Camping and Coleman go hand in hand. The Coleman 31CM keeps that reputation of reliability and functionality going. This no-frills motorhome is ideal for travelers who value function over style. That’s apparent with two bathroom entrances, allowing for easy access from the primary bedroom and the living area. The interior space also increases dramatically when you extend the super slide that runs nearly the camper’s entire length. When it comes to driveability, you get a powerful V8 engine, an 8,000-pound hitch rating, and 55. 7 cubic feet of exterior storage for your gear. You can go off-grid with a 4. 0kw gas generator or add solar panels for a more sustainable option. Browse Coleman Class C RVsJayco Greyhawk 31FPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 32’6” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford® E-450 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7  Favorite Feature: Unmatched Driving Experience with JRide® Plus The Greyhawk 31F has an identical layout to the Redhawk 31F, but the added features make it more desirable if you have the budget.   Where the Redhawk comes with Jayco’s signature JRide®, the Greyhawk includes an upgraded experience with JRide® Plus. Upgraded features include Koni® FSD shocks and a heavy-duty rear stabilizer bar. The Greyhawk also includes automatic hydraulic leveling, making it easy to park and stabilize your home base. This Class C RV with bunk beds also includes more optional upgrades, including adding a bedroom TV or an extra air conditioner for added comfort. So, if you have the budget, the Greyhawk might just be the luxury Class C experience you want.  Shop Greyhawk CampersThor Freedom Elite 31FEPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 32’8” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford® E-Series Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: 800-Pound Cabover Bunk Capacity Load your RV with people, gear, or both with the Freedom Elite 31FE. The 800-pound cabover bunk capacity can handle whatever you throw at it. The front cap of this Class C RV with bunk beds is solid fiberglass, an upgrade from some of the other campers on this list. This family motorhome also features many hidden gems, like pop-outlets in the kitchen and a wireless phone charging pad on the dinette tabletop. Functional and aesthetic? Yes, please, and I’ll take 10 for my own home. Other family-friendly features include dual bathroom entrances and a living area TV that can be seen from the dream dinette, jackknife sofa, or cabover bunk. Find Your Freedom Elite RVForest River Forester LE 3251DSLEPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 32’3” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford® E-450 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Favorite Feature: Dedicated Kids’ Zone With the highest sleeping capacity and a dedicated kids’ zone, the Forester LE 3251DSLE is an attractive family camper with bunk beds. This motorhome’s unique kid zone makes it stand out. That zone features a fold-down bunk, a sleeper sofa, and a TV with room for a DVD player or gaming console in the cabinet below.   The Forester uses two shorter slides on each side to maximize the interior space. The kitchen's L-shaped layout gives a bit more counterspace than the angled corner kitchen in some of our other listed campers. Plus, you’ll love cooking on the recessed three-burner range with a flush glass cover.    The only downside is the single bathroom entrance. If that matters to you, this might not be your ideal RV with bunk beds. But if that added privacy doesn’t rank highly on your list of camper priorities, there’s plenty to love about this bunk bed Class C RV.  Shop Forester LE MotorhomesWinnebago Minnie Winnie 31H Bunks Living Area Specs Length: 32’9” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford® E-450 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Most Exterior Storage Like the Forester, the Minnie Winnie 31H uses two smaller opposing slides to create an expansive interior feel. It’s a great model for families with younger kids, as the bunk beds are located close to the primary 60” x 75” RV queen bed. Where the Minnie Winnie gains an edge is in exterior storage. Most of the campers on this list have around 55 cubic feet for the outside gear locker. The Minnie Winnie has an extra 30 cubic feet. That’s nearly 1. 5 times the storage room to load everything you need for the best adventure. We also love that this motorhome features a U-shaped dinette and a full sofa bed, increasing the sleeping capacity to eight people comfortably. Another bonus? This Winnebago camper comes with a full-size shower!  Browse Minnie Winnie RVsThor Four Winds 31EV Primary Bedroom Living Area Specs Length: 32’8” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford® E-Series Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Dual Entry Bathroom The dual-entry bathroom on the Four Winds 31EV makes travel days easier. With the super slide closed, you won’t have to find the next rest stop because you can easily access your own clean, private bathroom. A privacy door between the primary sleeping area and the bunk beds also allows the kids or guests to enjoy bathroom access without disturbing those sleeping in the back.    The 52” x 96” cabover bunk area includes cupholders, which is great for those of us who always have a water bottle (or 3 if you are like me) by our side. There are also side windows and a roof vent to provide extra ventilation for that sleeping area. We also love that this Class C RV with bunk beds comes with some interior customizations. Choose from two interior cabinet options: weathered cherry for a cozy feel or California white for a bright, open aesthetic. I’m team cozy!  Discover the Four WindsWinnebago Spirit 31HPhoto by Winnebago Specs Length: 32’9” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford® E-450 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Spacious Shower The Spirit 31H might look similar to the Minnie Winnie, and that’s because they are. Winnebago’s legacy Itasca brand lives on in the Spirit models. If you love the features listed in the Minnie Winnie, like the 85 cubic feet of exterior storage and a large shower, the Spirit 31H is another great option to check out.   Like the Minnie Winnie, large families will enjoy the multitude of sleeping areas in the Spirit camper. The bunk beds share a room with the primary bedroom, but older kids and/or guests can choose from the convertible 45” x 74”... --- ### Rear Living Fifth Wheel RV Buying Guide > Discover top rear living fifth wheel RVs with spacious, home-like designs, modern amenities, and more. Check them out! - Published: 2024-08-16 - Modified: 2025-02-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-living-fifth-wheel/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: East to West RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Highland Ridge RV, Jayco, Keystone, KZ RV, Rear Living - Authors: Shannon Murray Discover top rear living fifth wheel RVs with spacious, home-like designs, modern amenities, and more. The rear living fifth wheel floorplan is one of the most popular layouts for this RV type, and it’s easy to see why. Fifth wheels are among the most spacious campers available, and they’re our favorite design overall. With rear living space, the fifth wheel maintains a truly residential feel. The spacious rear living rooms, residential-style kitchens, and large bedrooms often offer more room than an apartment.   In this article, we will look at some of the top rear living fifth wheels for all RVers. What Is the Best Rear Living Fifth Wheel? While what’s the ‘best’ is often based on preference, these are some of the top rear living fifth wheels you’ll find on Camping World lots nationwide.   Keystone Cougar 316RLShttps://youtu. be/aCItvDWMnIUWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 35’8’’ Dry Weight: 10,679 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Upgraded Bathroom! The Cougar 316RLS is more spacious than many big-city apartments. The rear living space includes two couches: one theater style and one trifold. The living room has large windows, letting in all the natural light.   This Cougar fifth wheel floor plan has so much storage, including a hidden shoe rack under the stairs. But our favorite feature is the residential-style bathroom with double vanities and a massive shower with a flip-down seat. It’s bigger than the one we had in our house before we began full-time RVing! Shop Cougar 5th WheelsHeartland Eddie Bauer 3100RLPhoto by Heartland Specs Length: 35’9. 5" Dry Weight: 10,903 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Unique Interior Design! You won’t need to customize your decoration in the Eddie Bauer 3100RL, with its contemporary interior design. From the sleek and sturdy aesthetics to the thoughtful touches of modern luxury, this fifth wheel has plenty of style.   The rear living area boasts a convertible sleeper sofa and theater seating with cupholders across from the entertainment center. Massive windows on the rear wall and the campside slide-out let abundant natural light pour in throughout your camping trip. Other notable features include the pop up power stations and stainless steel farmhouse sink. Discover Eddie Bauer Fifth WheelsForest River Sabre 25RLSPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 29'10" Dry Weight: 7,678 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Hidden Walk-in Pantry! At less than 30 feet, the Sabre 25RLS is smaller than many comparable units. The smaller size allows you to explore places off-limits to big campers while still offering luxury amenities like a residential refrigerator, a CPAP shelf in the primary bedroom, and a walk-in pantry hidden behind the entertainment center.   The living area features theater seating and a tri-fold sofa, with a collapsible, roll-away dinette that keeps the floorplan open until you’re ready to eat. As a bonus for digital nomads, that roll-away dining table can double as a desk.  Browse Sabre Fifth WheelsJayco Eagle HT 29RLCPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 34'1’’ Dry Weight: 9,205 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Versatile Dining Table Seating! Now you don’t have to choose between the two different dinette layouts. This rear living fifth wheel’s dinette offers a bench on one side of the freestanding table and chairs on the other. In addition to the sofa and theater seating, there’s plenty of lounge space to enjoy while someone preps food at the central kitchen island. The Eagle HT 29RLC is considered an entry-level fifth wheel, but it has ample space in its rear living room. You can enjoy the fireside couch while watching the big-screen TV and then soak up the near-endless hot water from your on-demand water heater in the beautiful shower.  Shop Eagle HT RVsKeystone Montana High Country 295RLhttps://youtu. be/ZwUj-K0QVwoWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 34’ Dry Weight: 11,595 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Double Entry Bathroom! The spacious bathroom in the Montana High Country 295RL has a well-designed corner shower, plenty of storage in the two linen closets, and a washer and dryer prep. It can also be easily accessed from the living space or the primary bedroom. Looking for a fifth wheel camper with washer and dryer? Thanks to the rear living space, the bedroom has a beautiful front-facing window, ample clothes storage, and a king-size bed. The kitchen is truly residential, with an 18-cubic-foot fridge/freezer, a 24” gas range, a residential microwave, and a central island with a flip-up countertop extension. Discover the Montana High CountryKZ RV Durango 301RLTPhoto by KZ RV Specs Length: 34'3" Dry Weight: 10,620 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Counter Stool Seating!   The Durango 301RLT has several seemingly basic amenities that add thoughtful convenience to RV living. There’s a hidden storage area behind the TV, a built-in rack by the door for keys and sunglasses, and a clothes hamper built into the bedroom dresser. Aside from those, it has all the other fifth wheel benefits of a large rear living space, a full kitchen, and a residential-style bathroom. Unique is the added stool seating around the central kitchen island. This offers additional dining seating if you’re holding a get-together, or it provides a cozy spot for you and your partner to enjoy a quick breakfast before you begin your daily adventures! Explore KZ Durango 5th WheelsEast to West Ahara 325RLPhoto by East to West Specs Length: 34 9" Dry Weight: 11,759 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Dual Kitchen Island Countertop Extensions!   The Ahara 325RL rear living fifth wheel has a beautiful modern aesthetic and some great space-saving additions. The countertop extensions add so much space for meal prep, and there is also the option for a standing desk if you’re working remotely.   The dinette table includes a silverware drawer, meaning you won’t have to jump up from dinner if you need an extra utensil. That also saves you valuable storage space in the kitchen, and you’ll find additional hidden storage above the fireplace behind the 50” swivel-mounted TV. Theater seating across from the TV offers a comfy space for watching your shows, and the 78” sleeper sofa is the perfect convertible space for kids or guests. Shop Ahara RVsHighland Ridge Roamer 244RLSPhoto by Highland Ridge RV Specs Length: 28'4" Dry Weight: 7,680 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: TravelLINK® Smart RV System! The TravelLINK® Smart RV System in the Roamer 244RLS  allows you to control numerous critical RV systems via Bluetooth. Instead of heading to your RV’s control panel, you’ll be free to operate awnings, slide-outs, lighting, heating, and cooling systems from your phone. The kitchen island has seating for two, and the theater seating includes an optional table tray add-on for comfortable dining while you enjoy your favorite shows. This rear living fifth wheel also boasts ample storage for its size, with a large pantry, overhead storage, and spacious bedside drawers. Browse Roamer 5th WheelsHonorable Mentions Keystone Arcadia 3260RL with its California King bed! Jayco North Point 377RLBH has a mid-unit bunk room, including a desk! Forest River Heritage Glen 325RL with its pop up TV! Prime Time Crusader 335RLP has farmhouse decor; love it! Coachmen Chaparral 298RLS features a huge front closet with a washer and dryer prep. How Do Rear Living vs Front Living 5th Wheels Compare? So what is the difference between rear living and front living fifth wheels?   Aside from the obvious location of the living area, rear living fifth wheels generally place more weight in the front, which is preferential for towing. However, if you often host friends, the front living layout typically provides more separation between the kitchen and entertainment spaces. Front living fifth wheel floorplans also typically include multiple sleeper sofas and theater seating, so they may have higher sleeping capacities than their rear living counterparts.   What Is the Difference in Rear Living vs Rear Kitchen Fifth Wheels? Rear kitchen fifth wheels are typically designed with the kitchen in the far back, the living space in the middle, and the bedroom up front. The rear kitchen often provides more counterspace, and you might have a nice window view while cooking, making it enticing for those that enjoy camp cooking or need to prepare meals for larger groups.   Compared to rear living fifth wheels, a rear kitchen floorplan will place more of the weight towards the rear of the RV—consider the heavy equipment like a refrigerator, range, and microwave, plus all your kitchen appliances. This can lead to more sway and bouncing while towing if you aren’t mindful of safely loading your fifth wheel to distribute weight evenly.   In case those layouts weren’t enough, consider these: Fifth Wheel with Bunkhouse in Front Mid Bunk Fifth Wheels Best Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers Best Fifth Wheels for Families Still can’t decide which layout you prefer? Visit an RV show or a Camping World location to tour them in person! --- ### How To Drain an RV Water Heater > Don’t miss out on this easy maintenance task that can save you from replacing your RV water heater. Learn how to drain RV water heater today! - Published: 2024-08-15 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-drain-rv-water-heater/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Conner Lund Don’t miss out on this easy maintenance task that can save you from replacing your RV water heater. Learn how to drain RV water heater today! Not sure how to drain an RV water heater? No problem, we’ll walk you through this step by step. The offseason is a great time to catch up on maintenance to reduce the chance of issues arising during the camping season. Draining your RV water heater should be at the top of the list. It’s fast and easy and can help save you from a costly repair down the road.   Let’s cover the importance, recommended frequency, and steps for this important RV water heater maintenance task. Why Do You Need to Drain an RV Water Heater? Photo by Author There are several reasons to drain an RV water heater: cleaning, sanitizing, and winterizing. CleaningSeasonal cleaning is the primary reason to drain RV water heaters that contain a RV water heater anode rod. The rod contains various metals that break down inside the tank to prevent corrosion. As the rod breaks down, sediment is left behind.   Calcium buildup can also occur in addition to anode rod particles. This is true for water heater tanks with and without a sacrificial anode rod. These sediments must be cleared to avoid clogging plumbing lines, faucets, or showerheads. Technician Tip: There won’t be an anode rod if you have an aluminum tank. SanitizingIn addition to draining sediment, you should periodically sanitize RV fresh water tanks. Sanitizing your tank keeps your water clear and helps knock loose stuck sediments. It’s also a great way to get rid of lingering smells. WinterizingIf you live in a climate with freezing temperatures, you must drain your tank at the end of every season. As water freezes, it expands, which could damage your tank and or water lines. This is why draining the tank and winterizing the lines with antifreeze is necessary. However, antifreeze shouldn’t be pumped into your water heater tank, as it can neutralize the anode rod’s reactive metals, increasing the chances of internal tank corrosion and failure. How Often To Drain RV Water HeaterYour RV water heater should be drained and serviced at least once a year, depending on how often and frequently you use it. If you’re a full-timer, you might want to do this more frequently, but if you only camp a few times a year, annual water heater service is a smart idea. If your camper sits for long periods of time in between trips (two weeks or more), more frequent drainings are recommended.   How To Drain Water Heater on RVPhoto by Author Although the draining procedure for most water heaters is similar, there can be some differences. For example, how to drain a Dometic RV water heater can be slightly different than how to drain a Suburban RV water heater. That’s why it’s important to reference your specific water heater’s owner's manual before getting started.   To get started, you’ll need a few tools, mainly a drain plug wrench. An adjustable crescent-style wrench may work for this unless your drain plug is in a tight space (most are); in this case, you may need a socket with an extension or an RV water heater drain plug wrench.   Technician Tip: The drain is not always at the tank's lowest point, so there is still a chance for water and sediment to collect at the bottom. To drain the tank completely, use a water heater tank rinser to clear the remaining water and debris. It’s smart to have a bucket to catch water if you’re in an area where it cannot drain onto the ground, but odds are some water will escape regardless. Turn off the power to the water heater. Depending on your model, there can be multiple switches, and these switch locations can vary. Start by looking inside the trailer for wall switches or breakers in the main panel. Then, take the service cover off the exterior wall and look for switches inside to disconnect. Run the hot water faucets with the water heater turned off until the water temperature has dropped to a safe level. Disconnect city water (if equipped) and remove power from the RV water pump (see fuse panel or wall switch). Open the pressure relief valve on the tank by lifting the handle. Using an appropriately sized tool, remove the drain plug and let the tank drain completely. (For some models, the drain plug can also double as the anode rod. ) Technician Tip: If water flow seems restricted when draining, use a rinsing wand or a dull plastic probe to remove any obstructions from the drain hole. Be careful not to scratch the tank’s inner lining. A sediment blockage at the drain opening can be removed with a metal probe, but a non-marring tool can be substituted to prevent the possibility of unintended damage from a hard or sharp edge. City water pressure can be used to rinse the tank so long as it is applied after the drain plug has been safely removed. It should not exceed 80 PSI to prevent the debris leaving the tank from traveling at dangerous speeds, risking injury or damage. The city water pressure method is more difficult to control and may be less effective than a curved wand. Cleaning and Sanitizing an RV Water HeaterPhoto by Camping World Once the tank is empty, you can begin cleaning and sanitizing. Close the pressure relief valve and turn the water supply back on. Allow the tank to flush for a few minutes.   Turn off the water and reinstall the drain plug. Using a winterization kit, pump white vinegar into the water heater tank. Let the vinegar sit for a few hours. Remove the drain plug, turn on the water, and let the system flush for a few more minutes. Reinstall the plug with plumber’s tape and resupply power. Once you have finished cleaning and sanitizing, replace your anode rod if the wear is beyond the manufacturer's specifications.   Where Is the RV Hot Water Tank Drain Plug? The hot water tank plug location can vary by manufacturer and model, but most are near the bottom of the tank, accessible through the exterior service door. Below is a photo of the drain plug shown on two common RV water heaters, Dometic and Suburban. If you can’t find yours, reference your water heater’s owner’s manual for the exact location.  Dometic Water Heater Drain Plug Suburban Water Heater Drain PlugWhat Size Is the Drain Plug on RV Hot Water Heater? Photo by Camping World Depending on the water heater manufacturer, you’ll need anywhere from a ⅞” to 1-1/16” socket to remove the drain plug. While ⅞” and 15/16” sockets are common in most sets, larger sockets typically must be purchased separately. This larger bolt head size is why some RVers use an adjustable wrench to remove their water heater’s drain plug. However, that comes with the added risk of damaging the plug or other components. Purchasing the correct socket with an extensionor using a water heater wrench are your best methods for removing a water heater’s drain plug. Hopefully, you feel confident to tackle your next water heater maintenance project. If not, no worries—we have a service center near you to help. Check out some of these other great articles on RV water heaters: Why Is My RV Hot Water Heater Electric Not Working? What to Look For In a Tankless RV Water Heater Eccotemp Tankless Water Heater Review Let us know in the comments below if you’ve ever drained the tank on your water heater and how it went! The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or damage including without limitation, indirect or consequential loss or damage, or any loss or damage whatsoever arising from loss of data or profits arising out of, or in connection with, the use of this blog. --- ### Why Should You Cover Your RV? > Are you asking, "Should I cover my RV in winter?" The answer is unequivocally yes, but learn the other times when you should use an RV cover! - Published: 2024-08-14 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-should-you-cover-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Featured, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Roof, RV Basics, RV Covers - Authors: Tucker Ballister Are you asking, "Should I cover my RV in winter?" The answer is unequivocally yes, but learn the other times when you should use an RV cover! Unless you are a full-time RVer, you probably use your RV primarily in the warm seasons. Many RVers ask, “Should I cover my RV in the winter? ” The answer is unequivocally yes, but many experienced RVers cover their RV throughout the year as well. In fact, it’s smart to use an RV cover whenever you won’t be using your camper for two or more weeks. When camping season winds down, covering your RV and protecting your investment should be a priority. Let’s investigate the important benefits of covering your RV for protected storage. Should I Cover My RV? Photo by Camping World Uncovered, UV rays beat down on your RV, causing heat to build up on the surface. This can result in UV damage to paint, decals, seals, and other RV components. Furthermore, this heat can bring the interior temperatures up to dangerous levels that can harm decor, appliances, and other interior components. In the winter and spring, snow, sleet, and rain can leave an unprotected RV vulnerable to leaks. If heavy snow builds up on your RV and melts as warmer weather approaches, water will be left on top of the roof. Pooling water stresses your RV's structure and, if left unattended, can require a complete roof repair. Left exposed, an RV's paint, graphics, and trim will fade, crack, and deteriorate. Dirt and debris collect on your roof, leaving black streaks when rain falls. Plus, using an RV cover is one answer to the question, "how to keep mice out of my RV? " How Does a Cover Protect Your RV? Photo by Camping World In the long term, RV covers protect your RV from many issues requiring expensive repairs. They also minimize the need to wash your RV when you're ready to camp again. Here's how an RV or trailer cover can extend the life of your RV: Repels UV rays, minimizing the potential for UV damage Keeps interior temperatures at or below 81° F. Deflected sunlight means lower interior and exterior temperatures Protects your RV from rain, sleet, snow, and ice, which reduces the risk of leaks Guards exterior paint, graphics, and trim to minimize fading and cracking Reduces the build-up of dirt and debris, leaving your RV without any black streaks Reduces the need for RV washings, waxing, and roof treatments Protects your investment and preserves your RV’s resale value Let’s discuss how RV covers protect your camper from sun, moisture, dirt, and flying debris. Reducing Ultraviolet (UV) Light ExposureWhen your RV sits in the driveway, the sun's UV rays fade the paint, degrade the decals, create cracks in the roof, and damage the entire coach. If you leave your camper in the sun without an RV cover, interior and exterior temperatures will rise dangerously. If your coach heats up too much, it can damage critical, heat-sensitive components. An RV cover installation reduces the interior temperature by deflecting direct sunlight.   Over time, UV exposure can even degrade a high-quality RV cover, but covers are much less expensive to replace than repainting your whole RV. The best way to avoid UV degradation is to park your RV in a covered storage area, and the second-best way is to use an RV cover. Minimizing MoistureWater is perhaps an RV’s greatest enemy, especially when trapped under a tarp. If condensation gets caught between your RV and a tarp, it provides a breeding ground for mold and mildew. In places that experience extremely cold temperatures, it can lead to freezing and cracking around the roof. Most good RV covers are waterproof and breathable. Tiny pores in the fabric allow moisture to escape without preventing water droplets from getting in. If you choose a cover made specifically for RVs, you shouldn’t have to worry about moisture getting trapped underneath.   If you do find moisture on the exterior walls of your RV when it’s covered, consider running a portable fan to promote better airflow under the cover. Run your fan for 2-3 hours at least once a week to minimize the build-up of moisture and condensation under your RV cover.   When in long-term RV storage, you can also periodically remove and clean your cover. Wait for a stretch of 3-4 days with warm temperatures (above freezing) and no chance of precipitation. Remove the cover and clean any obvious spots of mold growth with a sponge and a mild soap before letting the fabric dry completely and replacing it.   Whether related to your RV cover or window treatments, here are some more tips for managing moisture and condensation in your RV. Photo by Camping World Protecting Against Flying Debris and WindThe wind blows leaves, pine cones, pollen, and almost any other airborne debris onto your RV. If it’s not covered, your RV can sustain damage from flying particulates when a big wind storm comes through. Breezy conditions can even catch tarps and covers, causing them to billow out. This leads to strain on any straps, bungee cords, or ropes holding them in place. If that strain is too great, it can rip the fabric, tear the restraints, or cause loose straps to smack dangerously against your RV. This is why higher-quality RV and toy hauler covers come with vents to reduce billowing. Decreasing Dirt AccumulationUnless you enjoy washing your RV weekly, a good cover is the easiest way to protect it from dirt and dust. Sediments cause wear and tear to parts, components, and your RV’s exterior over time.  Leaving your RV uncovered exposes it to anything and everything in the environment. With a cover, you won’t have to worry about bird droppings, stuck-on leaves, and other general muck when it comes time for your RV spring cleaning before you hit the road. Anatomy of an RV Cover DesignNot all RV covers perform equally, and this image is specific to most ADCO RV covers. But it will help you identify some of the main components referred to in the installation and removal instructions below. Photo by Camping World Here are a few other important points you should know about RV covers:  Can RV Covers Cause Mold? Ventilation is important when covering your RV. Using a tarp or a cover not designed for RVs can trap moisture and increase the chances of mold or mildew growth. That’s why good RV covers have vents that allow airflow to reduce condensation. Their breathable fabrics are designed to prevent mold, but it’s still a good idea to check your cover at least once a month so you can find and deal with mold if it does occur.   Can RV Covers Withstand High Winds? RV covers are built with straps that allow you to tighten them to your camper. This reduces the amount of loose material that can catch the wind. The main danger to your RV cover’s health is improper usage.   If you fail to tighten your cover, high winds can indeed cause tears. If the forecast in your area calls for high winds, re-tighten the straps on your RV cover, especially if it’s been a few weeks since you put it on.   Are RV Covers Only for the Roof? Do RV covers only protect your roof? Not at all! RV covers protect the top and sides of your camper, as well as your tires. While you can also install tire covers for RV while in storage, RV covers will protect your roof, tires, and all four sides of your camper from sunlight, moisture, and other airborne debris. Shop RV tire covers here. Is an RV Cover Worth It? Photo by Camping World Many new campers shy away from buying an RV cover due to their cost. However, that cost often pales in comparison to the price of repairing fiberglass damage, replacing roof vents, installing a new air conditioner shroud, and the many other potential fixes that can be caused by improper RV storage.   Beyond paying for covered RV storage, using a fabric RV cover for storage in the winter (or whenever you won’t be using your camper for more than two weeks) is the best way to protect your recreational vehicle investment. It’s also much more affordable to replace a worn RV cover after a few years than it would be to replace an entire RV roof. So, in short, buying a camper cover is absolutely worth it for the added protection and peace of mind it brings. Shop RV Covers From pop up camper covers to travel trailer covers to Class A motorhome covers, there are many options to keep your RV in good condition when you're not using it. When camping season rolls around again, you can simply remove the cover, and you're ready to hit the road again. Now that you know the importance of covering your RV for storage, learn more about selecting the right cover and installing it: Choosing the Perfect RV Cover For Your Camper How To Install an RV Cover Why You Need an RV Windshield Cover Camco RV Covers... --- ### Does Thor Make The Only Class C Toy Hauler? > Thor Motor Coach produces the only Class C toy haulers widely available in the market today. Let’s look at Thor’s Outlaw lineup. - Published: 2024-08-14 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-c-toy-hauler/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Motorhome, RV Manufacturers, Thor, Toy Hauler - Authors: Kerri Cox Thor Motor Coach produces the only Class C toy haulers widely available in the market today. Let’s look at Thor’s Outlaw lineup. If you’re looking for a Class C toy hauler, you may wonder if Thor Motor Coach is the only manufacturer that produces this unicorn RV. The simple answer is yes. Thor produces the only Class C toy haulers widely available in the market today. Though they are rare, toy hauler Class Cs offer some unique advantages. You can use a toy hauler to carry practically anything, from e-bikes to UTVs. RVers also like the versatility of the garage for uses other than storage, such as an RV office or a roadschooling classroom.   Thor offers two current models in the Outlaw Class C toy hauler lineup, as well as some discontinued models still available in the used market. Let’s take a look at the features and floorplans of each. Class C Toy Haulers vs Toy Hauler Travel Trailers and Fifth WheelsPhoto by Camping World Is it better to get a motorhome toy hauler or a towable model? You must weigh the pros and cons to see which best suits your driving, towing, and playing lifestyle.   Motorhome toy haulers offer the advantage of traveling with a single vehicle, which may be easier than figuring our your Class C RV towing capacity. Toy hauler Class C motorhomes are also more nimble than Class A campers, making them one of the easiest travel options. However, your options are limited. In comparison, towable toy haulers come in various sizes, styles, and prices, which is the main advantage of a travel trailer toy hauler or fifth wheel toy hauler. Plus, towable models often offer longer garages than you’ll find in a Class C toy hauler.   One disadvantage of towable toy haulers is their height and weight. They are often heavier and longer than traditional models, requiring a properly equipped tow vehicle. A Class C toy hauler eliminates this concern. Thor Class C Toy Hauler MotorhomesThor’s 2025 Class C toy haulers are in the Outlaw lineup. They are built on the Ford E-450 gasoline chassis and offer a 7. 3L V8 engine with 450 lb-ft of torque. The 8,000-pound rear hitch allows you to pull a secondary vehicle or trailer. To add durability, Thor uses a welded tubular steel floor, one-piece front and rear caps, and Vacu-Bond laminated roof, walls, and floors. The SmoothTECH Suspension System adds rubber compression springs for a more comfortable ride.   The rear garage has a 5,000-BTU air conditioner and a 15,000-BTU A/C in the living space. Or, let the fresh air in with a bug screen curtain for the rear door. Step outside to find a patio with railings.   Off-grid camping is easier thanks to features like the 4-kilowatt gas generator, 100-watt solar power system, and 1000-watt entertainment inverter. Other conveniences include auto leveling jacks, tankless water heater, and black tank flush.   While the Outlaw models share many similarities, there are also distinctions between the floorplans. Let’s take a closer look at each of Thor’s Class C toy hauler models: Thor Outlaw 29Jhttps://youtu. be/iabw34oYkSMWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 31’2” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford E-450, V8 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Sleeping Space for Six In the Outlaw 29J, the 8-by-8-foot rear garage also functions as a bedroom, featuring a drop-down queen bunk and a 32-inch television. On those perfect nights when the air is light and crisp, open the rear door and let the breeze come through the screen—there’s no better place to sleep.   The living room features dual jackknife sofas, which fold out for sleeping. Each sofa has two seat belts, allowing four passengers to travel in the rear. Pop in the pedestal tables during meals or while working remotely.   Thor Outlaw 29TPhoto by Thor Specs Length: 31’2” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford E-450, V8 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Large, Dedicated Garage  Instead of placing a queen bed in the garage like the 29J, the Outlaw 29T offers a Murphy queen bed in the main living space. This toy hauler camper also extends the garage by two feet, giving you the advantage of a larger, dedicated garage that’s perfect for storing bigger toys. While this setup gives up some of the sleeping space and seat belts of the 29J, it opens up the floor space immensely while still providing extra sleeping space in the cabover bunk (available on all three models). Thor Outlaw 29HPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 30’9” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford E-450, V10 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6  Favorite Feature: Convertible Garage Seating and Beds The Outlaw 29H is no longer in production; however, you may find this Class C toy hauler for sale in the used RV marketplace. It may be worth a look since it has some features not found on the 2025 models, including a V10 engine.   Like the 29J, this motorhome provides bed space in the garage in the form of convertible sofas. These sofas allow you to easily use the garage as a living space, easily connected to the exterior patio. Like the 29T, it has one couch in the front instead of two for more open floor space. The garage space, at nine feet in length, perfectly fits between the other two models. Discover All Class C Toy HaulersDoes Jayco Make a Class C Toy Hauler? No, Jayco does not make a Class C toy hauler. However, there are towable Jayco toy haulers in travel trailer and fifth wheel models. What Is the Smallest Class C Toy Hauler? Thor’s Outlaw models are the smallest Class C toy haulers, with exterior lengths of approximately 31 feet. The Outlaw 29J has the smallest garage, at 8 feet. Do They Make a Super C Toy Hauler? Super C toy haulers are not widely available, though you may find used and custom models. ShowHauler is one manufacturer producing Super C toy haulers, while Thor offered this option in prior model years. How Big is the Garage in a Class C Toy Hauler? Class C toy hauler garages usually offer 64 to 80 square feet of space. Most are 8 feet wide and 8 to 10 feet long. Thor’s Outlaw model has three great toy hauler Class Cs with distinct floorplans. Which one would be the best fit for you? Check out these posts to find more options to consider, including Class A toy haulers and towable models: Thor Eddie Bauer Motorhomes The Best Toy Hauler in Each Class Luxury Toy Haulers 8 Small Toy Haulers Lightweight Toy Hauler Travel Trailer Campers Which of these three Class C toy haulers did you like best? What are your favorite toys to haul? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### RV Air Conditioner Basics: Your Top Questions Answered > Your A/C keeps your RV comfortable. So, let's answer all of your questions about RV air conditioners to keep yours working efficiently. - Published: 2024-08-13 - Modified: 2024-08-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/all-of-your-questions-about-rv-air-conditioners-answered/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Electrical - Authors: Tucker Ballister Let's answer all of your questions about RV air conditioners to keep yours working efficiently. RV life is much more comfortable when your RV air conditioner works efficiently. A functional air conditioner is also essential for keeping the temperature inside your RV safe for pets and humans, especially in hot and humid climates. Like all RV appliances, your air conditioner requires proper operation and maintenance. This guide will teach you the basics by answering the most commonly asked questions aboutRV air conditioners.   How To Use an RV Air ConditionerPhoto by Camping World The basics of safe AC operation begin with ensuring you have ample power supply to run your air conditioner. Before moving on, let’s answer a few questions:  Can You Run an RV Air Conditioner on 30-amp Power? If your RV requires 30-amp service, that will be enough to run its air conditioner. Withmultiple air conditioners, you’ll likely need 50-amp service to run both (or all) units. If your RV requires 50-amp service, you may be able to use a 30-amp adapter to run a single air conditioning unit, but not multiple. Your best bet for safely running your RV’s air conditioner is connecting to the electrical service your RV is designed for. Can You Run an RV Air Conditioner on 15-amp Power? Theoretically, 15-amp power is enough to power anaverageair conditioner. The problem is figuring out whether your specific A/C is “average. ” You’ll need to know the exact amperage required. Unfortunately, you won’t be able to run your A/C on 15-amp powerif you have a larger model. Even if your AC draws less than 15 amps, you may be unable to run any additional electrical appliances without overloading the circuit. For example, the combined draws of your A/C unit, RV refrigerator, and electric water heater may be enough to trip a breaker.   There’s also the question of surge watts versus running watts. Even an RV air conditioner that draws less than 15 amps when running may draw more when starting up, resulting in a tripped breaker.   To combat this issue, some have gotten away with installing an RV air conditioner soft start device or manually soft-start by turning on the fan for about 30 seconds before switching to the lowest A/C setting and working your way up from there.   However, installing soft start devices or manually attempting to operate an A/C with less than the designated power supply minimums may void your warranty, cause damage to the equipment, and possibly result in fire.   Bottom line: your best bet for safely running your RV’s air conditioner is connecting to the electrical service your RV is designed for. Can I Run My RV Air Conditioner on 120? Standard 120 electric power supplies about 15 amps. So, running your A/C while plugged into a standard 120 outlet is possible if it draws less than 15 amps and you’re not running too many additional RV appliances simultaneously.   The problems are the same as running on a 15-amp shore power connection. You’ll need to consider surge watts, you won’t be able to run many other appliances, and you’ll need to know exactly what else is drawing on that circuit. If someone plugs a box fan into an outlet on the same circuit, it could be enough to trip the breaker.   Safe Air Conditioner Usage TipsPhoto by Camping World Now that you’re familiar with these power considerations, here are a few tips for safe use:  Turn off all appliances before starting your air conditioner. RV air conditioners draw more when starting up (surge watts) than they do once they’re operating (running watts). Turning off appliances reduces the chances of overloading a circuit when the unit starts.   Inspect the shroud regularly. The shroud protects the A/C components mounted on your roof. Check it before and after each trip to ensure it isn’t cracked or missing. Cracks allow dust, moisture, and other debris to degrade sensitive A/C components. Keep doors and windows closed. Minimize the stress on your unit by trapping cool air in and keeping warm air out.   Park in the shade. This also reduces how hard your air conditioner needs to work by limiting your RV’s exposure to direct sunlight. How To Clean an RV Air ConditionerProper RV air conditioner maintenance begins with regularly inspecting and cleaning an RV air conditioner’s air filter. Here are some tips to help: How To Clean an RV Air Conditioner Filterhttps://youtu. be/UK0ekcWjD8oTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Inspecting and cleaning your air filter should be done every 3-4 months. To clean the filter, either rinse with water and allow it to dry completely or vacuum out loose debris before rinsing and drying. The Top Questions About RV Air ConditionersAre you still wondering, "How do RV air conditioners work? " We have some additional answers. Let’s explore these common questions to learn about AC units and how to cool your RV responsibly.   How Many Amps Does an RV Air Conditioner Use? The average RV air conditioner draws between 11 and 16 amps, but there are units (smaller and larger) that fall outside that range. Energy efficiency also comes into play. You can have two A/C units of the same size, but the more efficient model will usually draw fewer running amps. Here’s a quick breakdown of the average A/C amp draw relative to unit size in British thermal units (BTUs): Technician Tip: Amp ratings are listed for 70℉. Add 1 amp for every 10℉ outside temp above 70.   AC CapacityRunning Amps5,000 BTU~4. 356,000 BTU~5. 228,000 BTU~6. 9610,000 BTU~8. 7012,000 BTU~10. 4313,500 BTU~11. 7415,000 BTU~13. 0420,000 BTU~17. 39 How Many Watts Does an RV Air Conditioner Use? Photo by Camping World Calculating wattage requires multiplying amps by voltage. RV air conditioners run on a 120-volt circuit, which you can multiply by the A/C’s amperage to convert to wattage. You’ll notice that you can also divide an air conditioner’s BTU rating by 10 to get an approximate measure of running wattage. This is helpful when determining whether you can safely run your air conditioner with a generator, which usually has a wattage rating rather than an amperage rating. Here are some average wattage ratings by A/C size:  AC CapacityRunning Wattage5,000 BTU5006,000 BTU6008,000 BTU80010,000 BTU1,00012,000 BTU1,20013,500 BTU1,35015,000 BTU1,50020,000 BTU2,000 Will a 3500-watt Generator Run an RV Air Conditioner? https://youtu. be/o-Ba3cARtuETroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. The short answer is yes, for most. But you’ll need to know your air conditioner’s surge and running watts. Larger units will draw more wattage and may hinder your ability to run otherRV appliances, even with a 3500-watt generator.   Here are some generator size recommendations based on your RV’s electrical demands:  30-Amp RVs: Minimum 3,500-watt generator 50-Amp RVs:6,000 to 8,000 watt generator for RVs with dual ACs; 10,000 to 12,500-watt generator for RVs with three ACs. Check out tips for choosing the right size generator for your RV. How Long Can You Run an RV Air Conditioner? Most RV air conditioners last 6-8 years if maintained properly. The more diligent you are with service and maintenance, the longer you’ll be able to run your A/C.   When camping, you can run your A/C 24 hours a day. You’ll just want to use a modest thermostat setting that allows the compressor to cycle on and off periodically. For larger RVs with two or three units, you can cycle between them to give the units intermittent breaks.  As a supplement, you can also use a camper dehumidifier to assist your air conditioner in removing moisture from the air inside your RV. Having a consistent power source is the most important thing to keep your A/C running efficiently. This isn’t an issue when you’re plugged into30 or 50-amp service, but you’ll be limited to your generator’s run time if you power your A/C using an appropriately sized RV generator.   How Do I Make My RV Air Conditioner Colder? https://youtu. be/Md5KeuSLzfUTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. If your air conditioner isn’t lowering the temperature inside your RV to a comfortable level, here are a few things to try:  Adjust your RV thermostat. It could be as simple as telling your air conditioner you want it to be colder inside your RV.   Move to a more shaded location. Reducing your RV’s exposure to direct sunlight will make your A/C more effective because it won’t have to work as hard.   Add insulation to windows and roof vents. This traps cool air inside instead of allowing it to escape.   Clean and/or replace the air filter. Insufficient airflow reduces your air conditioner’s effectiveness.   Clean the coils or fins. Clogged condenser or evaporator coils will also reduce A/C efficiency and could cause your RV AC to drip water inside.... --- ### What Is the Best Couples Travel Trailer Under 30 Feet? > The best couples travel trailer under 30 feet provides all the amenities for an enjoyable camping experience. See our favorites! - Published: 2024-08-12 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-couples-travel-trailer-under-30-feet/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Rockwood, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley The best couples travel trailer under 30 feet provides all the amenities for an enjoyable camping experience. See our favorites! RVs come in all shapes and sizes. With so many options, how do you know what to choose? If you and your partner hope to camp in national parks or state parks, you might want to consider the best couple’s travel trailers under 30 feet long. Larger campers have difficulty navigating roads and fitting into campgrounds at these locations. Oftentimes, it’s impossible to book a campsite if your camper is over 30 feet long. You’ll also discover that it’s easier to park a smaller travel trailer. If you need to overnight at a Walmart or Bass Pro Shops, maneuvering to the back of the parking lot is less difficult in a 25-foot Coleman travel trailer than a 42-foot Tiffin motorhome. While families may have difficulty finding travel trailers under 30 feet long, you’re lucky if you're a traveling pair. Couples have some great options for smaller campers that still offer plenty of interior space, privacy, and the comforts of home. The 10 Best Couples Travel Trailers Under 30 FeetToday, we highlight ten of the best travel trailers for couples under 30 feet long. These models offer a variety of floorplans, from rear kitchens to rear bedrooms to spacious living areas. Whatever layout best suits your needs, you’ll find an excellent camper under 30 feet in this list. Let’s dive in! Forest River Campsite Reserve 23CChttps://youtu. be/4bUnu5YPoQAWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 26’9” Dry Weight: 5,578 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,027 pounds Interior Height: 78” Favorite Feature: Hidden Shelves The Campsite Reserve 23CC features an L-shaped kitchen, a U-shaped booth dinette, a large rear bathroom, and a king-size bed. Even though it’s less than 27 feet long, it has everything you need for a comfortable weekend camping trip, including a tankless water heater, a backup camera, huge windows, and a water filtration system. My favorite feature is the hidden shelving behind the television. Just pull out the entertainment center, and there’s plenty of storage for pantry items, kitchen gadgets, dishes, and more. The outside kitchen extends the cooking space, allowing you to enjoy grilling without hauling another piece of equipment. See how it compares to some of the newer 2025 Campsite Reserve floor plans. Explore Campsite Reserve RVsEast to West Silver Lake 2500RDPhoto by East to West Specs Length: 29’10” Dry Weight: 6,098 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,347 pounds Interior Height: 81” Favorite Feature: Ample Interior Living Space At just under 30 feet long, the Silver Lake 2500RD is one of the largest travel trailers on our list. Because of its size and one large slide-out, you’ll have plenty of room to entertain guests, enjoy a Friday night movie, or host the grandkids. There’s a U-shaped booth dinette, jackknife sofa, and L-shaped kitchen in the main living area. In the front is a king bed and double wardrobes, as well as underneath and overhead storage. You won’t have any problems finding places for clothes, dishes, camping gear, and other necessities in this travel trailer. And because of its large cargo carrying capacity, you don’t have to worry about packing too many items. Shop Silver Lake CampersForest River Salem 22ERAShttps://youtu. be/lztlLtpRvR0Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28’2” Dry Weight: 6,196 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,489 pounds Interior Height: 80” Favorite Feature: Huge Rear Kitchen If you’re looking for a large kitchen in a small travel trailer, the Salem 22ERAS has it. My favorite feature is the massive L-shaped rear kitchen, which includes bar seating and ample counterspace. The double sink is also a nice amenity when cooking and cleaning up. In addition, there is an oversized refrigerator, a full-height pantry, theater seating, and hidden shelves behind the entertainment center. The walk-through bathroom separates the main living space from the front bedroom, providing privacy if one person enjoys waking up early or if you invite over guests for a weekend campfire. Discover Salem RVsKeystone Cougar Half-Ton 25FKDPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 7,130 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,670 pounds Interior Height: 84” (at center); 78” (at edges) Favorite Feature: Two Slide-Outs With the two slide-outs, you’ll enjoy a spacious interior in the rear bedroom and front living area. The Cougar Half-Ton 25FKD includes a queen bed with a wardrobe and dresser for plenty of storage. Like a few of the other couple’s travel trailers under 30 feet, it also features additional storage behind the entertainment center and a standard solar package, making it an ideal travel trailer with solar panels. The L-shaped front kitchen offers plenty of room for meal prep, and the booth dinette and tri-fold sleeper sofa provide two separate lounge spaces. If you’re hosting the grandkids for the weekend, they’ll enjoy privacy and space in this front living room. These features make this Cougar camper one of the best couple's travel trailers. Explore Cougar Travel TrailersEast to West Alta 1900MMKPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 25’ Dry Weight: 5,463 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,147 pounds Interior Height: 81” Favorite Feature: Murphy Bed The Alta 1900MMK is the only travel trailer on our list with a Murphy bed. What I love about this floorplan is its day-to-night versatility. Enjoy two sofas for lounging during the day while the bed is tucked away. At night, it’s easy to bring down the queen Murphy bed and savor a comfortable night’s sleep. This couple’s trailer also features a removable table for a simple dining space and a large countertop for meal prep. You won’t have any problem finding room for your coffee maker, Instant Pot, crockpot, air fryer, or other kitchen gadgets. Browse Alta Travel TrailersRockwood Signature 8263MBRPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 7,809 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,056 pounds Interior Height: 86” Favorite Feature: Large Rear Bathroom While some travel trailers under 30 feet skimp on bathroom space, the Rockwood Signature 8263MBR prioritizes this part of the camper. It features a double vanity, a large shower with a seat, and space for two people to move about freely. This rear bathroom is a great selling point when searching for the best travel trailer for a couple. I also love the spacious U-shaped kitchen with ample countertops that include bar seating. Because of this designated eating area, there’s no need for an additional dinette, keeping this travel trailer under 30 feet long. The slide-out in the living area also increases the interior space. Discover Rockwood Signature RVsKeystone Bullet Crossfire 2530RDSPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 29’8” Dry Weight: 5,670 pounds  Cargo Capacity: 1,930 pounds Interior Height: 82” (at center) Favorite Feature: Queen Bed The Bullet Crossfire 2530RD is very similar to the East to West Silver Lake mentioned above. It has a large U-shaped rear dinette that comfortably seats two to four people and a tri-fold sofa for additional guest sleeping space. But what I like most about this floorplan is the queen bed. Many new RVers underappreciate the value of a queen bed, as it creates more space to walk around the front bedroom. You’ll feel less cramped when you get ready in the morning and enjoy easy access to the side wardrobes and overhead storage compartments. Shop Bullet Travel TrailersForest River Wildwood 22RBSPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 26’11” Dry Weight: 5,928 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,837 pounds Interior Height: 80” Favorite Feature: Chaise Lounge If you’re looking for a unique feature, you’ve found it in the Wildwood 22RBS. The chaise lounge in the central living area is the perfect place to hang out with friends, cozy up with a book, or watch the big game. While this couple’s travel trailer is under 30 feet, it doesn’t feel cramped. There’s also a removable table, an entertainment center with a fireplace, an oversized fridge, and a walk-in pantry. The rear bathroom and front bedroom are pretty standard for couple’s travel trailers this size, but the main living space is truly unique. Discover Wildwood RVsKeystone Coleman Lantern 25REXPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 6,270 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,496 pounds Interior Height: 82” Favorite Feature: Spacious Rear Entertainment Area The Coleman Lantern 25REX offers a huge rear living area that’s perfect when you invite friends and family over. It’s also great for couples who enjoy movie nights or watching ball games. The entertainment center sits along the rear wall directly across from the theater seating. Because of this spacious design, the kitchen doesn’t have as much counterspace as the others on this list. But you still have all the appliances and amenities you need for an enjoyable weekend camping trip in this 2025 Keystone Coleman Lantern. Plus, if you have a dog, this open area provides more room for you and your furry friend. Explore Keystone Coleman RVsJayco Jay Flight SLX 210QBPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 25’8” Dry Weight: 4,195 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,305 pounds Interior Height: 81” Favorite Feature: Lightweight and Compact The Jay Flight SLX 210QB is one of the few couple’s travel trailers under 30... --- ### Common RV Awning Problems > Learn about these common RV awning problems, how to keep them from happening, and how to fix them if they do arise. Read more! - Published: 2024-08-09 - Modified: 2025-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/common-rv-awning-problems/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Featured, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Troubleshooting - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn about these common RV awning problems, how to keep them from happening, and how to fix them if they do arise. RV awnings are wonderful when they work as they should, providing shade on hot summer days. However, like all RV components, they can be a hassle when they don't work. Here are common RV awning problems and tips on how to fix or avoid them.   Technician Tip: The different manufacturers and types of RV awnings mean that the problems you experience may require model-specific instruction. Your awning’s manufacturer is your best resource for additional operation and troubleshooting advice. An RV Awning Parts DiagramAvoiding and fixing common RV awning problems is easier if you're familiar with the parts of an electric RV awning. Each manufacturer and model may have slightly different names for each part, but these are Lippert's official names. Photo by Camping World Now for some definitions:  Wall-Mounted Rail: Secures the top edge of the awning fabric to the RV’s exterior wall. The rail gets installed before the rest of the awning and is typically a single piece of metal with a channel for the fabric to slide into. Fabric: Stretches from the rail to the roller tube when the awning opens. It is typically UV and moisture-resistant and secures around the roller tube when the awning is closed.   Wall Brackets: Mount the support arm assemblies to your RV’s exterior sidewall. They are part of the support arm assembly. Roller Tube Assembly: Extends parallel to your RV between the drive and idler head assemblies. Gas Strut: Creates a push or pull force that controls the awning’s weight and motion when opening and closing. Drive Head Assembly: Powers the awning as it opens and closes. It’s typically found on the front of the awning. Depending on your awning make and model, the drive head will use a spring or motor. Idler Head Assembly: Keeps the roller tube assembly parallel to the drive head assembly. It’s located toward the rear of the awning. Inner Drive Arms: Connect to the wall mount at one end and the outer lever arms at the other.   Outer Lever Arms: Connect the inner arms to the head assemblies. Pitch Arms: Help you customize your awning’s pitch or tilt angle.   Some awnings have a manual crank handle, a smart control system for operation, and other added features. Consult your owner’s manual for an awning parts diagram specific to your camper. What If Your RV Awning Won’t Retract? Photo by Camping World A stuck RV awning can derail your departure time and have campground owners asking you why you’ve overstayed your welcome. If your RV awning won’t retract after opening, here are a few potential causes: Lack of power. Drained RV batteries can impair your ability to close an RV awning. Warped or stretched fabric. Damaged, torn, or warped fabric will impair your awning’s ability to open and close. (Usually from improper use or environmental damage. )  Loose or damaged hardware. Loose, damaged, or missing screws holding certain RV awning parts together can impair proper operation. Improper positioning. Awning arms should be positioned parallel to each other during installation. If their position shifts due to movement in the awning rail or wall brackets, the arms won’t align, and your awning will retract unevenly or not at all. Learn how to manually close an RV awning to get to a service center for inspection and diagnosis. Not Enough Power to RV Awning MotorThere’s a clear sign that your RV awning isn’t getting enough power. Simply put, you don’t hear the motor operating at all when you press the button to open your RV awning.   If this is your case, begin by checking the fuses and breakers, flipping popped breakers back to the On position, and replacing blown fuses, if applicable. Then, check your 12V house battery power. If the charge drops too low, it may not supply sufficient power to extend/retract your awning.   Place a volt meter across the house battery and try running the awning. If you see a large voltage drop, replace the battery. If the power supply is deemed sufficient, but the motor still isn’t operating, check for loose or corroded wiring in and around the awning motor. Loose connections must be fixed for your motor to function properly. Frayed or corroded wiring should be replaced by someone trained in RV electrical systems.   To test the wiring, unplug the awning motor and connect the wires directly to your battery of another 12-volt source. If the awning moves, the problem is in the wiring or the awning switch. To test switch connections, remove the awning switch and use a short piece of wire to connect the 12-volt power terminal to the extend and retract sides of the switch. If your awning then extends and retracts properly, you may need to replace the switch. Technician Tip: When awning electrical issues are more complicated than ensuring ample battery power, circuit breaker position, and fuse health, most RVers schedule an awning diagnostic at their local RV service center. Warped or Torn RV Awning FabricPhoto by Camping World The fabric of an RV awning can be torn or damaged in many ways. Common examples include falling debris, high winds, and improper operation. Failing to retract and secure your RV awning in inclement weather greatly increases the chances of torn RV awning fabric.    RV awnings can also stretch if exposed to too much water or debris. This typically happens when you leave your awning open during a storm and expose it to heavy rain and/or debris accumulation. Warped RV awning fabric will prevent your awning from opening and closing smoothly and evenly. So, what are some ways to avoid this common RV awning problem?   Retract your awning before storms to protect it from unexpected snow, rain, hail, and high winds. Be careful where you park to minimize the chances of heavy pine cones, branches, and other debris falling onto your awning. Know how to open and close an RV awning correctly. Operating procedures differ based on awning type and, sometimes, the manufacturer. Consult your owner’s manual to avoid damaging your RV awning fabric due to improper use. What’s the solution if your RV awning fabric is torn?   For starters, replacing RV awning fabric is a two-person job, at minimum. Due to the tension on the awning roll tube, it can be dangerous for most RVers to remove the awning to perform an RV awning fabric replacement. Therefore, many campers with damaged awning fabric seek the help of experienced technicians at an Camping World service center. Broken or Damaged RV Awning ArmsWhen working properly, RV awning arms should move parallel to each other. If one side extends more quickly than the other, or your awning isn’t opening and closing smoothly, your awning arm may be damaged.   These are the most likely causes of broken or damaged RV awning arms: Contact with an obstruction when extending an awning without proper clearance. Driving with an awning that’s not fully retracted. Leaving your awning out during severe weather. Whatever the cause, you may need a complete RV awning replacement. The degree of the required repair will depend on the extent of the damage. Your best path is scheduling an RV awning inspection with a certified RV service center to determine if you need to replace an RV awning. Technician Tip: Other damaged or corroded parts can cause RV awning issues. While designed to resist corrosion, awnings live outside and are subject to the elements. This is more common in older awnings, but you can check by visually inspecting awning components for corrosion. Use a heavy-duty rust dissolver or oxidation remover to clean awning components. RV Awning Is Improperly LoadedPhoto by Camping World Awnings must be loaded evenly into their roll tube to open and close properly. If they aren’t, your awning may jam. Unfortunately, it’s hard to test for this if you can’t extend or retract your awning.   If your awning worked properly and stopped halfway through extending/retracting, you could have an awning jam. This is especially possible if the power supply is sufficient and the motor is running when you press the switch.   Do not drive with an awning jam in which your awning isn’t fully retracted. Contact a mobile RV service professional. Mobile service divisions are available at select Camping World locations. Call the location near you to inquire if they offer mobile RV services. Other Common RV Awning ProblemsAdditional RV awning problems may result from a stripped motor screw, broken or missing RV awning strap, burnt-out RV awning lights, a broken RV awning wind sensor, other motor issues, and more. For most of these additional awning issues, you’ll need to find parts compatible with the original equipment manufacturer (OEM).   Our parts specialist at retail locations across the US can help you, provided with your awning’s make and model. Additionally, technicians can complete these RV repairs to get your awning operational and you back on the road.   Contact your local RV service center about broken, missing, or damaged RV... --- ### How Do RV Water Heaters Work? > An RV hot water heater ensures hot water for all your RV's fixtures. Learn how they work and how to maintain them properly! - Published: 2024-08-08 - Modified: 2024-10-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-water-heaters-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Construction, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister This article will help you understand, maintain, and troubleshoot RV water heaters. Your RV water heater supplies hot water to sinks and showers inside (and potentially outside) your RV. If you want a hot shower after a day of outdoor adventures, you’ll need your water heater to function efficiently and effectively. When it works as designed, you probably won’t spend much time wondering, “How do RV water heaters work? ” But when something goes wrong, your knowledge is your most important troubleshooting tool. Understanding how water heaters work in RVs will also help you use and maintain them properly. So, let’s cover the basics of RV water heating systems. Types of RV Hot Water HeatersPhoto by Camping World There are several types of RV water heaters, mostly distinguished by their power source. The most common is a gas/electric model, followed by electric only and gas only. There are also tankless RV water heaters, also known as instantaneous or on-demand water heaters. Let’s look at each below. Gas OnlyGas-only models are powered by propane. They are the most cost-effective units to purchase and run. Although you can use them at the campground, they are also great for off-grid use where electricity is not as attainable. They are available with a manual or electric pilot.   Electric OnlyElectric-only models are powered by 120VAC, so you’ll have to be hooked up to shore power or a generator to use them. Since you'll be plugged into shore power, these are great for those who spend most of their time at the campground.   Gas/ElectricGas and electric models are fueled by propane and 120VAC electricity. They are also called “hybrids”. Like RV refrigerators, these water heaters allow you to maximize your resources for the best efficiency. When on shore power, you can switch to electric. When boondocking, you can use propane. You can also use both gas and electricity for greater efficiency.   RV Tankless Water HeaterTankless water heaters are becoming increasingly common on new RVs. Also known as “instantaneous” or “on-demand” water heaters, they heat water as it passes through a coil. They can be gas or electric, but gas is most common for RV use. Although often used, the term “instantaneous” can be misleading, as there is still a 20 to 30-second delay in getting the water heated and through the pipes to the faucet. Another reason for the popularity of tankless water heaters is their size. Compared to a standard RV water heater with a traditional tank, they are much more compact, allowing for more mounting options. In addition to size, switching to tankless will save you a considerable amount of weight. Where to Find Your RV Water HeaterThe location of your RV’s water heater depends on the manufacturer. Most place them on the off-camp side, opposite the main entry door. However, your water heater’s location can be towards the front or back of your RV if you have a rear kitchen or front kitchen floorplan. Here’s an example of what your water heater’s exterior access panel may look like: Photo by Camping World Here’s an example of a water heater tank and plumbing lines from the inside of an RV: Photo by Camping World Knowing where all your RV components are located is generally helpful. This is especially true for water heaters, as you need to know where to drain an RV water heater. How Does a DSI RV Propane Water Heater Work? Photo by Camping World Ensuring the tank is full is the first step in operating any water heater before turning the water heater on with your RV’s control panel. If you have a gas/electric model, you can heat water in the tank with propane or the electric element. You can also employ both for quick hot water recovery.   Propane is the primary heating source for gas/electric models. The propane is burned at the end of the burner tube, and the flame enters the flue tube. Heat and exhaust gasses are carried through to an exhaust vent at the top of the water heater. Here’s the sequence of operation when your water heater uses propane: The propane control switch is turned on. 12 VDC goes through the thermostat – a normally closed switch. The thermostat demands heat, and contacts close, opening the propane valve. The spark ignites the gas in the burner tube. When a set temperature is attained (usually 140℉), the thermostat’s electrical contacts open, closing the gas valve. How Does a Gas/Electric RV Water Heater Work on Electric? Photo by Camping World In the electric mode, sufficient 120-volt AC (VAC) power is required to heat the electric element. This mode will only be an option when plugging into shore power or using an RV generator. Technician Tip: The requirements for voltages, amperages, or wattages are on the data plate or in your owner’s manual. Here’s the sequence of operation when your water heater uses electricity: The electric switch is turned on. 120 VAC goes through the thermostat – a normally closed switch. The thermostat demands heat and contacts close. 120 VAC goes through the ECO (energy cut-off) switch, normally closed. 120 VAC goes to the heating element and heats water in the tank. When the set temperature is attained, the thermostat’s electrical contacts open, removing power from the electric heating element. Technician Tip: Steps 2 and 4 may be reversed on certain models. How Does a Tankless RV Water Heater Work? Photo by Camping World Also known as on-demand, tankless RV water heaters provide instantaneous hot water. When you open a hot water fixture, it triggers the heat exchanger. Unlike traditional RV water heaters, the burners are only activated when the faucet is opened. When the faucet is turned off, power is removed from the water heater burner. The water temperature can be adjusted at the control panel, but there is also a redundant energy cut-off (ECO) switch, or “high limit switch,” that monitors the heat. These ECO switches shut off the heat source if the water temperature gets too high and turn back on when the temperature drops back into the set range. What Is an RV Hot Water Heater Pressure Relief Valve? All water heaters have a pressure relief valve. This valve is designed to release water and pressure into the air if pressures or temperatures get too high, jeopardizing the heater’s structural integrity or posing a risk of burns to the user. The valve opens when pressure/temperature rises above a set point and closes when it returns to safe levels. How Much Propane Does an RV Water Heater Use? Photo by Camping World The amount of propane an RV water heater uses is affected by many factors, the most important of which is type. Tankless water heaters consume less propane than tank-style water heaters. This is because they only heat water when needed, which makes them more efficient.   Another factor, perhaps the most obvious, is usage. If you have a family of four who each take a hot shower in the morning, you’ll use far more propane than a couple who use theirs sparingly. It’s difficult to estimate the amount of usage based on these factors, but on average, most RV water heaters will run on a 20-pound cylinder for a few days. That said, this figure will go down if you use your propane for other appliances.   If you need to extend the amount of hot water you get out of a single cylinder, there are some things you can do. The first is turning your faucet temperature down to the lowest comfortable level. The next would be to use a larger or possibly retrofit a second propane cylinder. Switching from tank-style to tankless will also allow you to conserve more propane. Hopefully, this has clarified how RV water heaters work. Here are a few more resources to help you use and maintain your RV water heater:  Why Replace Your RV Water Heater Anode? How To Choose an RV Water Heater RV Hot Water Heater Not Working? How To Turn on the Water Heater In Your RV What questions do you have about how RV water heaters work? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### How Much Does an RV Cost? > How much does an RV cost? And what about insurance, gas, and other travel expenses? Learn about the real costs of RV ownership! - Published: 2024-08-07 - Modified: 2024-12-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-much-does-an-rv-cost/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister How much does an RV cost? And what about insurance, gas, and other travel expenses? Learn about the real costs of RV ownership! How much does an RV cost? The question goes deeper than the manufacturer’s suggested retail price. RV owners must factor in insurance, extended warranty coverage, gas, repairs, and other travel and storage expenses year after year. By knowing every potential cost involved, you can budget and avoid unnecessary expenses. Let’s dive into this all-important question to give you a better sense of the true costs of RV ownership.   How Much Does an RV Cost to Buy? Photo by Camping World There are two primary ways to buy an RV: buying outright or financing. When buying an RV outright, the cost of becoming an owner is simpler: You’ll pay the listed retail price, dealership taxes and fees, and the costs to insure and register the RV with your state’s Department of Motor Vehicles (DMV).   When financing an RV, the upfront cost of the RV cost of ownership is spread over time. Your monthly payment depends on the RV you purchase and your financing terms. For all practical purposes, you “own” the RV for that monthly price,  although the lienholder retains the RV’s title and rights until the loan is paid off.   So, do you pay more to own an RV when financing? The short answer is yes, but you benefit from the ability to pay over time instead of requiring a lump sum payment upfront. Without financing terms, the barrier to entry for new RV owners would be much higher.   How much more you pay over the duration of your RV loan will depend on the amount financed, loan length, down payment, interest rates, and repayment plan. RV loans frequently have 15 to 20-year lengths, but interest rates fluctuate with the market. When financing an RV, the best ways to reduce how much you pay over time are to increase your down payment, refinance at a lower interest rate, or have a more aggressive repayment plan (i. e. , make a higher monthly payment). How Much Does It Cost to Live in an RV? Photo by Camping World Full-time RVers must account for many costs beyond insurance and a monthly payment. Consider site rentals, utilities, food, maintenance, and supplies.   Your monthly RV payment and insurance payments form your baseline. You have your RV, and it’s insured (it must also be registered with the DMV, which comes with an added cost, but we’re not factoring that into monthly living expenses).   Your next challenge is finding places to park. Some live full-time in a single RV park, electing for a monthly site rental. Others prefer to move about, sometimes boondocking and sometimes paying for sites with utilities. With either method, you must calculate your monthly site rental cost and add that to your baseline. Then, you must calculate utilities like gas and electricity and add them to your running total. For gas, we’re referring to gas purchased for transport (filling the tank of your motorhome or tow vehicle) and for RV appliances (propane for a furnace, water heater, etc. ). Many short-term RV parks roll electricity costs into their site rental fees, but long-term renters often rely on metered electrical service, meaning you’ll need to add that cost to your monthly expenses.   Beyond utilities, you must factor in food costs, RV maintenance, and supplies like RV toilet paper. These costs are all highly variable, depending on your RV lifestyle, family size, and other factors, but they are important inclusions in any full-time RV budget. How Much Does It Cost to Insure an RV? Most states require some form of insurance to drive or tow a recreational vehicle. Plus, you want to protect your investment. The cost of your RV insurance plan will somewhat depend on the minimum requirements in your state. Beyond that, RV insurance provides personal protection against injuries, fatalities, or damage to your RV and property stored inside.   RV insurance can cost anywhere from $600 to more than $3,000 annually. For some, a liability-only RV insurance payment can be less than $125 monthly. Ultimately, your monthly RV insurance payment depends on factors such as your driving record, claims history, location, desired level of coverage, and the condition and type of RV you wish to insure.  Get an RV Insurance QuoteHow Much Does It Cost to Fill Up an RV? Photo by Camping World RV fuel costs will always fluctuate based on gas prices and the size of your motorhome or tow vehicle’s fuel tank. Other factors that might impact how much you spend on gas on an RV trip include:  Rated fuel economy Gross vehicle weight Driving speed Wind Highway conditions Here’s a quick way to estimate how much you might spend on gas on an RV road trip:  Estimated Fuel Cost = (Mileage/MPG) x Fuel Price Estimated Mileage: 2,500 Estimated Fuel Economy: 12 miles per gallon (MPG) Estimated Fuel Price: $3. 59 (averaged across the region you’re traveling) Estimated Fuel Cost = (2500/12) x 3. 59 = ~$747. 92 For those curious about how much a tank of gas costs in an RV, the formula is even simpler. Multiply gas price by fuel tank size to estimate how much it costs to fill up your RV.   How Much Does It Cost to Maintain an RV? There are important seasonal, annual, and trip-specific tasks on a camper maintenance checklist that help RV owners keep their campers in peak condition. The better an RV is maintained, the longer it will last, and the more an owner can reduce RV depreciation.   On average, RV owners report spending $300 to $1,000 yearly on scheduled maintenance. However, many experienced RVers recommend setting aside another $1,000 to $2,000 annually for unforeseen RV maintenance and repair costs. This extra budget covers expenses related to issues like tire blowouts, battery replacements, exterior damage, and more. How Much Does Renting an RV Cost? Photo by Camping World You might consider renting RVs to avoid the overall cost of buying an RV. . Renting an RV is a great way to see if you like it, and it can also help keep the costs down. While you’ll pay more to rent an RV for a week than an owner might pay in several months, depending on their financing terms, you only pay for the time you’re actually spending in the RV. Rates also depend on the type of RV, trip duration, location, delivery options, and the RV’s amenities. RV owners looking to offset some of the costs are increasingly offering their campers for rent. You’ll find motorhomes (all classes) and towable RVs to take on your dream road trip or set up a basecamp for a full week of adventures.   Check out Good Sam RV Rentals and search through RVs near you for examples of types, costs, and availability.   If you’re crunching the numbers and thinking more about how much does an RV cost, consider the following resources:  When Do 2025 RVs Come Out? How to Offset RV Depreciation 5 Ways to Save Money On Your Next RV Trip How Much Does An Airstream Cost? What questions do you have about the costs of RV ownership or renting? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### How To Replace the Heating Element in an RV Refrigerator > Having issues with your RV fridge not working? Learn how to replace the heating element in an RV refrigerator today! - Published: 2024-08-06 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-the-heating-element-in-an-rv-refrigerator/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Kitchen, Learn To RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Maintenance - Authors: Conner Lund Having issues with your RV fridge not working? Learn how to replace the heating element in an RV refrigerator today! The last thing you want before a big camping trip is your RV refrigerator not cooling. RV appliances take a lot of abuse, much more than the appliances in your home. Therefore, you’re more likely to experience issues with them.   However, some RV appliance repairs are easy and can be done quickly. Let’s look at how to replace the heating element in an RV refrigerator. How To Diagnose a Bad RV Refrigerator Heating ElementPhoto by Camping World If you have an absorption-style RV refrigerator that runs on propane and electricity, you may, at some point, experience the fridge running on propane but not electric. If so, one possible cause is a bad fridge heating element. Thankfully, testing your RV refrigerator heating element is fast and easy. Replacement is also relatively inexpensive. However, you will need some RV tools to complete this task.   To diagnose and/or replace a faulty RV fridge heating element, you will need the following: Multimeter  Screwdriver Needle Nose Pliers Penetrating Oil (Non-flammable)  Once you have everything, start by testing your RV refrigerator heating element.   Access Door RemovalPhoto by Camping World To find out why your camper fridge is not cooling, turn off the breaker for the refrigerator, remove the camper from shore power, and disconnect the batteries. Locate your refrigerator's exterior access door on the outside wall. Once located, remove. These are typically held on with screws or tabs. Finding The Element Photo by Camping World With the door removed, unplug the power cord. Locate the control board cover and remove it to expose the circuits. Find the two wires for the heating element, which run from the control board to the flue stack. If you have trouble finding the wires, refer to the wiring diagram on the board or cover. Remove the heating element terminals from the control board using a pair of needle nose pliers.   Testing For ContinuityPhoto by Camping World Using your multimeter, place the red probe into one wire and the black probe into the other. Polarity does not matter for most heating elements. Turn the multimeter to the continuity setting and verify the circuit is closed. If there’s an open circuit, this indicates the element or wire is bad and will need to be replaced.   If the circuit is closed, switch to the resistance setting and verify that it is within your unit's acceptable range. To obtain the resistance range, you must reference the refrigerator's service manual. If the element is not within the acceptable range, it must be replaced. If the element is within the acceptable range, the heating element is not causing the issue.   How To Replace the Heating Element in an RV RefrigeratorIf you’ve determined your heating element is bad, here are the steps to remove the old element and install a new RV fridge heating element: Technician Tip: Before installing your new heating element, verify the required wattage using the service or owner’s manual. Step 1: Turn off the breaker for the circuit your refrigerator is on. Photo by Camping World Step 2: Remove the refrigerator’s exterior access panel and unplug the fridge from the 120VAC outlet. Photo by Camping World Step 3: Identify the wiring running to the heating element and disconnect it from the circuit board. Photo by Camping World Step 4: Remove the heating element cover by bending the tabs out and away. Step 5: Spray penetrating oil into the cavity where the heating element is located. Step 6: Grab the element and wiggle back and forth while pulling up until free.   Step 7: Install the new element into the socket and push it down until it bottoms out. Check fitment of cover to ensure proper insertion depth.   Step 8: Resecure wiring and attach to the circuit board. Step 9: Plug the refrigerator back in, reapply power to the breaker, and use a multimeter to check for current to the element.   Photo by Camping World Step 10: Secure the heating element cover, circuit board cover, and access door cover. Why Is My RV Refrigerator Not Working On Electricity? If the heating element is in working order but your refrigerator still only works on propane, you might simply have a tripped breaker or bad fuse. Check the RV refrigerator control board and the RV’s control center for tripped breakers or bad fuses. If all else fails, you can bring your RV to one of our nearby service centers for assistance. If you don’t want to deal with the hassle of repairing your refrigerator, there’s always a replacement. Check out some of the articles below if you’re in need. RV Refrigerator Basics: Types, Buying Guide, and Maintenance How To Choose The Best 12-Volt Refrigerator for Your RV In the comments, please let us know if you’ve ever had issues with your RV refrigerator and what you did. The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or damage including without limitation, indirect or consequential loss or damage, or any loss or damage whatsoever arising from loss of data or profits arising out of, or in connection with, the use of this blog. --- ### Why Buy a Camper with an Outdoor Kitchen? > RVs with outdoor kitchens enhance your camping experience in many ways. Let’s take a look at great options in both towable and drivable RVs. - Published: 2024-08-05 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/camper-with-outdoor-kitchen/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Kitchen, Outside RV, Thor - Authors: Kerri Cox RVs with outdoor kitchens enhance your camping experience in many ways. Let’s take a look at great options in both towable and drivable RVs. Is it just me, or does food taste better when it’s prepared outside? Spending time in the great outdoors is an amazing part of the camping experience. Who wants to be trapped indoors preparing meals? A camper with an outdoor kitchen enhances your camping experience in many ways.   Benefits of a Camper with an Outdoor KitchenCampers with outdoor kitchens offer many benefits, including: No smell or mess inside your RV. Cooking outside keeps your main living space cleaner. Who doesn’t enjoy cooking more when you have an amazing view? Outdoor kitchens help connect you to your surroundings. Cooking outside makes it easier to serve food on the picnic table. You won’t have to carry food out and dirt in. Many campers love cooking with grills or griddles, but storing them can be a problem due to their bulkiness. An outdoor kitchen often provides a dedicated spot for these appliances and your cooking tools. Plus, you have a second kitchen in case you need to use both to prepare a big meal. Let’s take a look at great RVs with outdoor kitchens, including travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, and motorhomes. Our Favorite Travel Trailers with an Outdoor KitchenIf you’re convinced an outdoor cooking space is a must-have RV amenity, let’s begin with some of our favorite travel trailers with outdoor kitchens:  Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJhttps://youtu. be/gLsrZxXvftYWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 32’7” Dry Weight: 6,348 pounds Kitchen Features: Outdoor Grill, Mini Fridge, and LP Quick Connect The family cook will love prepping foods both inside and outside of the Campsite Reserve 26CJ. The outside kitchen comes stocked with a small fridge and portable grill. Underneath a massive campside window, the interior kitchen offers a built-in Contoure convection oven/air fryer instead of the microwave and propane oven.   This family-friendly model offers double-over-double bunks and a private king bedroom. It also has many smart features, including a 100-watt solar power system, hidden pantry, electric fireplace, and under-bunk storage drawer.   Shop Campsite ReserveKeystone Bullet Crossfire 1890RBPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 22’11” Dry Weight: 4,860 pounds Kitchen Features: Griddle, Mini Fridge, and LP Quick Connect Who says bigger is better? Small travel trailers with outdoor kitchens are also available. The Bullet Crossfire 1890RB packs many impressive features into a 23-foot trailer, starting with a front Murphy bed that converts to a sofa. The camper comes standard with a U-shaped dinette, which can be upgraded to a theater dinette with comfortable chairs and a pop up table. The outdoor kitchen offers a griddle and mini fridge, and the indoor kitchen features a countertop extension, pull-out faucet, and a large stainless steel sink. For camping and cooking off-grid, the standard package includes a 200-watt solar power system, which can be upgraded to include over 400 watts of solar and/or two 100 amp-hour Dragonfly lithium batteries. Explore Bullet CrossfireHonorable Mentions Cougar 26RBS Eddie Bauer 262BH Jay Feather 25RB Rockwood Mini Lite 2509S Alpha Wolf 26DBH-L Top Fifth Wheels with an Outdoor KitchenLarge fifth wheels often have plenty of room for outdoor kitchens. Here are some fifth wheel floorplans with outdoor cooking space: Keystone Cougar 368MBIhttps://youtu. be/HtPrCVaOAW8Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 39’3” Dry Weight: 11,847 pounds Kitchen Features: Griddle Does the Cougar 368MBI have a bedroom for the kids or guests, a second living space, or an office? You decide. Though it's called a bunk room, the spare room off the kitchen offers a tri-fold sofa instead of bunks. If you’d like to use the space as an office, the entertainment center has a platform that could possibly be adapted into a desk. Other cool features include a loft above the bunk room for sleeping or storage and a massive rear living space with two sofas and a booth dinette. The goodies continue outside with lighted underbelly storage, a slide-out griddle, a telescoping safety rail, and a solar power package. Shop Cougar Fifth WheelsJayco Eagle 28. 5RSTSPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 32’10” Dry Weight: 9,520 pounds Kitchen Features: Mini Fridge, Grill, Water Outlets, and LP Quick Connect The Eagle 28. 5RSTS aims to impress with its huge outdoor kitchen. The strut-lift door reveals a mini fridge, storage, and prep to mount an outdoor television. Nearby, Jayco’s unique Jayport offers a versatile hitch for setting up your grill stand in whatever layout suits your outside cooking needs.   Inside, you’ll find a large family gathering space with the choice between a booth dinette, a freestanding table and chairs, or a unique bench setup. The table can also pivot and extend to create a desk for remote work.  Browse Eagle RVsHonorable Mentions Cougar 23MLE Sabre 37FLL Arctic Wolf 23MLE Eagle 355MBQS Salem Hemisphere 369BL Enticing Toy Haulers with an Outdoor KitchenToy haulers are truly dedicated to outdoor living, and many offer outstanding outdoor kitchens, including these top picks: Forest River Wolf Pack 365PACK16https://youtu. be/rndwTs1v07EWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 45’3” Dry Weight: 12,943 pounds Kitchen Features: Mini Fridge, Ice Maker, Plumbed Sink, and LP Quick Connect The Wolf Pack 365PACK16 has room for everything and everyone, starting with the 16-foot garage and a rear ramp that converts to a comfortable outdoor patio. The garage features moveable walls that can enclose the half bath or flatten against the side walls to expand the toy storage.   Forest River's outdoor kitchen includes a unique feature: an ice maker to accompany the sink and mini fridge. No grill or griddle is included, but the propane quick connect makes it easy to set up your own under the awning. The interior kitchen is also impressive, with a massive 16-cubic-foot refrigerator, storage pantry, extensive countertops, and a unique single-side dinette.  Shop Wolf Pack Toy HaulersForest River Salem FSX 290RTKPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 36’6” Dry Weight: 7,348 pounds Kitchen Features: Griddle and Mini Fridge The Salem FSX 290RTK is a shorter toy hauler with a spacious, private garage. The sleeping setup features unique sofas that can be two twins or a single, extra-large bed. Add the optional flip-down bunks to increase the sleep capacity. The indoor kitchen features a breakfast bar with stools, an 11-cubic-foot fridge, and a built-in convection oven/air fryer. Head outside to find a griddle and mini fridge. The outdoor living space is enhanced with a rear patio. Browse Salem FSX RVsHonorable Mentions Wolf Pack 315PACK12 Salem FSX 270RTK Fuzion 425 Unique Motorhomes with an Outdoor KitchenIf you prefer a motorized RV, there are many motorhomes with outdoor kitchens. Check out these top options: Jayco Redhawk 26Mhttps://youtu. be/gUxmsqoRvk8Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28’8” Dry Weight: 14,500 pounds Kitchen Features: Mini Fridge and Grill A Class C motorhome with a Murphy bed, like the Redhawk 26M, truly maximizes the cozy living space. Enjoy a 70-inch sofa and extra floor space by day and a queen bed by night. You can bring the kids or guests, too, since this motorhome has a convertible U-shaped dinette and a cabover bunk.   The family gourmet will appreciate the indoor and outdoor kitchens. Inside, you’ll find generous cabinetry and sleek appliances, while the outdoor kitchen features a mini fridge, a Capital Grille cooktop, and abundant storage.  Shop Jayco RedhawkThor A. C. E. 29DPhoto by Thor Specs Length: 30’9” Dry Weight: 18,000 pounds Kitchen Features: Griddle and Plumbed Water  Thanks to its full-wall slide, the A. C. E. 29D Class A motorhome offers a roomy interior. The interior kitchen offers upgrades like a sink cover and a high-rise faucet with a pull-down sprayer set against modern decor, including solid-surface countertops and a glass tile backsplash. Head into the bedroom to find a king bed and a pull-out Kibble Station that helps hide the pet bowls away. When you’re hungry, grab your cooking gear and head to the outdoor kitchen, which includes a sink, a two-burner griddle, and ample prep and storage space. The nearby 37-inch exterior television swivels for great views all around the campsite.  Browse A. C. E. MotorhomesHonorable Mentions Freedom Traveler A29 Alante 29S Sunseeker 2860DS Are RV Outdoor Kitchens Worth It? Outdoor kitchens offer additional cooking appliances and reduce the mess in your indoor kitchen. They also help you keep your RV cool by reducing the amount of time you spend using your indoor cooktop. Many RVers love their outdoor kitchens so much that they won’t even consider models without one.   However, travelers who don’t cook at the campsite may consider this wasted space, so they’d likely prioritize other floorplans. All told, a camper with an outdoor kitchen is not only worth it, but many RVers consider this feature essential.  It truly depends on your cooking and lifestyle preferences.   Can You Add an Outdoor Kitchen to a Camper? Even if you... --- ### Is Your Next RV a Front Kitchen Fifth Wheel? > Learn why a front kitchen fifth wheel is a rare RV floorplan and explore our favorite new and used 5th wheels with front kitchens. Read more! - Published: 2024-08-02 - Modified: 2025-04-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-kitchen-fifth-wheel/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Front Kitchen RVs, Jayco, Keystone, Palomino RV, RV Floor Plans - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Learn why a front kitchen fifth wheel is a rare RV floorplan and explore our favorite new and used 5th wheels with front kitchens. Most fifth wheels have kitchens in the center or rear of the camper. You might have viewed a spacious front living room or a rear area with a dinette and kitchen island. Maybe you’ve seen a mid-bunk option with additional sleeping or office space. But a front kitchen fifth wheel is a rare find. Why a Front Kitchen Fifth Wheel? Few manufacturers make fifth wheels with front kitchens because they increase the payload of the front cap. Kitchens are heavy, especially ones with luxury appliances and amenities. Therefore, most fifth wheels feature kitchens in the center or rear of the camper to put more weight over the axles. However, an increased interest in front kitchen toy hauler, travel trailer, and fifth wheel floor plans has motivated manufacturers to create spaces with ample countertops, abundant storage options, and dining areas that break the typical mold. These front kitchen fifth wheel floorplans maximize the cap space, providing plenty of room for meal prep and entertainment. If you have a large family or want a chef’s kitchen on the road, this layout may suit you. Another advantage of this unique floorplan is that the kitchen sits over the truck bed. While this means your truck needs a high payload capacity, it also makes it the sturdiest room in the camper. Your RV appliances and kitchen gadgets will bounce less as you travel down the road, reducing the chances of something breaking. 6 Fifth Wheels with a Front Kitchen LayoutFifth wheels with front kitchen floorplans are unique models because they offer ample meal prep space. The central living space is usually also spacious, comfortably accommodating at least six adults. Check out our top six luxury fifth wheel floor plans with front kitchens! Palomino Columbus 388FK Photo by Palomino Specs Model Year: 2024 Length: 41’10” Dry Weight: 13,899 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 2,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Room for Entertaining This Palomino Columbus front kitchen fifth wheel features a huge central living space and ample countertops. If you love entertaining, this camper is an excellent option. I especially appreciate the cabinet storage and residential appliances. This front kitchen fifth wheel has a 20 cubic-foot refrigerator with an ice maker, a 30-inch microwave, and a 3-burner cooktop with a built-in 24-inch oven. The rear bedroom features a king bed, a wardrobe, washer and dryer hookups, and a pop up TV, and the spacious bathroom has a double vanity and a linen closet. Having the rear bedroom keeps your sleeping space private while allowing for plenty of room for entertaining in the center and front of the RV. But since the bathroom is between the bedroom and kitchen, it’s still easy for guests to access. Explore Columbus 5th WheelsKeystone Montana 3795FKPhoto by Keystone Specs Model Year: 2024 Length: 39’11” Dry Weight: 13,870 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,200 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Bar Top Seating I love the bar top seating in the Montana 3795FK. Guests and owners can sit in the kitchen while watching a ball game or movie. They can also easily converse through the kitchen and living area. The front L-shaped countertop offers room for meal prep, and the residential appliances make cooking a breeze. The living area resembles the Palomino Columbus, with three sofas and a drop-down floor. The rear of the camper features a king bed, a wardrobe, washer and dryer hookups, and a dresser. The bathroom for this front kitchen fifth wheel is in the very rear of the camper, so it’s not easily accessible for guests. But it does have a double vanity and a linen closet. Shop Montana Fifth WheelsForest River Sandpiper Luxury 38FKOKPhoto by Forest River Specs Model Year: 2023 Length: 43’1” Dry Weight: 12,823 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Outdoor Kitchen The Sandpiper Luxury 38FKOK is very similar to the Montana 3795FK, with bar top seating in the kitchen area. However, this camper features a kitchen island and a huge buffet cabinet. If you need pantry storage options, this front-kitchen fifth wheel is a great choice. But what I love most about this fifth wheel is the outdoor kitchen. While you have a spacious interior kitchen, you also have a sink, refrigerator, microwave, and gas grill outside for an additional cooking space. It’s the best of both worlds! You’ll also find a king bed, two small wardrobes, and a dresser in the rear bedroom. The hall bathroom boasts a walk-in shower, overhead storage, and a closet with washer and dryer hookups. Like the Palomino Columbus fifth wheel, guests can easily access the bathroom in this Forest River front kitchen fifth wheel. Compare Sandpiper RVsKeystone Alpine 3790FKPhoto by Keystone Specs Model Year: 2023 Length: 41’5” Dry Weight: 13,672 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 2,828 pounds Sleeping Capacity: up to 6 Favorite Feature: Huge Primary Ensuite Three features set the Alpine 3790FK apart from the others on this list. First, the rear bathroom is huge and features a double vanity, a walk-in shower, washer and dryer prep space, and overhead storage cabinets. Guests don’t have easy access without walking through the bedroom, but the bathroom is a super feature for owners who want a beautiful ensuite. Looking for a 5th wheel with washer and dryer? The front kitchen has residential appliances, an L-shaped countertop, and bar top seating that overlooks the living space. But it also has a huge countertop in a slide-out, providing even more meal prep and storage space. This second feature sets this front kitchen fifth wheel apart from the others. Finally, I also love the rear storage bay at the bumper. This additional storage provides a place for hoses, cords, umbrellas, chairs, and other RV equipment to make your camping experience comfortable and enjoyable. Explore Alpine fifth wheelsForest River Cedar Creek 38EFKPhoto by Forest River Specs Model Year: 2020 Length: 41’8” Dry Weight: 14,354 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,646 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Thoughtfully Designed Storage Another front kitchen fifth wheel with a kitchen island is the Cedar Creek 38EFK. This provides more countertop space and an additional meal prep area. However, my favorite feature is the ample storage. There are two pantry cabinets in the kitchen, and in the rear bedroom, there are dressers and wardrobes for all of your clothes. If you need plenty of storage for all your camping gear, this is an excellent option! I also like the bathroom's placement in the hallway so guests can easily access it instead of walking through the rear bedroom. Like the other front kitchen fifth wheels, this one features three sofas for comfortable seating in the central living area. Browse Cedar Creek RVsJayco North Point 383FKWSPhoto by Camping World Specs Model Year: 2020 Length: 43’7” Dry Weight: 13,495 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,005 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Booth Dinette The longest front kitchen fifth wheel on our list is the North Point 383FKWS. With this extra square footage, Jayco added an L-shaped booth dinette, a huge selling feature for this camper. None of the other fifth wheels on our list has this spacious eating area. There’s also a large front window that lets in natural light and provides beautiful views for anyone cooking or washing dishes at the sink. Like the Forest River Cedar Creek, this fifth wheel has three sofas, a bathroom in the hallway, and a rear bedroom. While a queen bed comes standard, owners can exchange it for a king bed. Shop North Point Fifth WheelsHonorable Mentions Forest River Riverstone 421FK Forest River Riverstone Reserve Series 3950FWK DRV Mobile Suites 41FKMB What Is a Luxury Fifth Wheel? Luxury fifth wheels feature higher-end finishes than standard fifth wheels. Because they have amenities like solid surface countertops, large sofas, and residential appliances, these campers also tend to be heavier. You’ll need a heavy-duty truck with a high towing and payload capacity to safely haul them. Luxury campers like these front kitchen fifth wheels are also roomier, featuring more spacious interiors. Most standard fifth wheels won’t have a double vanity or a king bed. Finally, luxury fifth wheels generally offer more storage options, both inside and outside. What Is the Roomiest Fifth Wheel? The largest fifth wheel on our list is the Jayco North Point 383FKWS, at just under 44 feet long. However, the Palomino Columbus, Forest River Sandpiper, and Forest River Cedar Creek campers have six slide-outs, increasing the interior space. These fifth wheels offer as much square footage as some small apartments! Is a 5th Wheel More Stable than a Bumper Pull? Many owners who have towed both a fifth wheel and a bumper pull believe that towing a fifth wheel is much easier. The main reason is that more weight sits directly over the truck’s rear axle. This is more stable than a travel trailer that is only connected by a ball and hitch on a bumper. Fifth wheels tend to sway less, and owners feel like they have... --- ### Portable Propane Fire Pits for Camping > A portable propane fire pit for camping is a great way to add convenience to your campsite. Learn how to choose the perfect one today! - Published: 2024-08-01 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/portable-propane-fire-pits-for-camping/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Outside RV - Authors: Conner Lund A portable propane fire pit for camping is a great way to add convenience to your campsite. Learn how to choose the perfect one today! If you love the aura of a campfire but could do without all the work, consider a portable propane fire pit for camping. Starting a campfire is not always an easy task. You must begin with small timbers and work up to larger logs, all while keeping a steady supply of firewood nearby. If it rained the night before and you didn’t keep your firewood covered, you can forget about getting anything to catch. A portable propane fire pit provides the same features as a real fire, such as warmth and keeping the bugs away, without all the extra work of gathering firewood or escaping the smoke trail. In this article, we’ll review selecting the perfect portable propane fire pit for camping and highlight some of the best fire pits for RV camping.   Are Propane Fire Pits Safe for Camping? Photo by Camping World Portable propane fire pits are great for camping because they’re much safer than traditional campfires. We’ve all heard horror stories of people getting impatient and pouring gas on a fire, only to then find themselves on fire. This is all avoided with a propane fire pit.   A propane fire pit is not only safer for you, but it’s also safer for the environment. In some states with particularly long dry months, you may find yourself in a situation where campfires are not allowed, which makes for a boring night at camp. Thankfully, a propane camping fire pit is still allowed during fire bans in most states, so you can still enjoy your favorite pastime without risking the environment's safety.   Safety Tip: Always check regional fire regulations to ensure you aren’t violating local laws or endangering yourself and others. What Is the Best Portable Propane Fire Pit for Camping? Now, let’s look at some of our most popular portable propane camping fire pits. Venture Forward Portable Outdoor Fire PitPhoto by Camping World Weight (Lbs)Dimensions (Diameter)Tank Size (Lbs)Output (BTUs)2918. 5"2058,000 This Venture Forward portable fire pit with a lid is one of the best all-around options for the campsite and backyard. It’s the perfect size, measuring just under 20” in diameter and boasting an impressive output of 58,000 BTUs. The locking cover makes for easy transport, and it uses a standard propane cylinder. The push-and-turn ignition makes it easy to light, but it’s always smart to have a stick lighter on hand as a backup. In addition to the fire pit, the package includes a propane tank stand, a 10’ regulator hose, and lava rock for added ambiance. Buy NowCamco Portable Propane Little Red CampfirePhoto by Camping World Weight (Lbs)Dimensions (Diameter)Tank Size (Lbs)Output (BTUs)1611. 25"2065,000 If you’re looking for the best portable fire pit with logs, check out the Camco Little Red. It has a very handy dual-purpose cover/handle for easy transport and a manageable weight. It’s one of the most compact portable propane fire pits for camping, making it perfect for storing under an RV without taking up too much storage space. The 65,000-BTU output supplies plenty of heat on cold camping nights. The 8’ propane hose includes a regulator dial that allows you to control the propane flow and, thus, the flame height. It also comes with realistic-looking logs for that final touch of campfire atmosphere. If you choose this fire pit, make sure you get a few of the best Little Red Campfire accessories. Get the Little RedDestinationGear Portable Propane Fire PitPhoto by Camping World Weight (Lbs)Dimensions (Diameter)Tank Size (Lbs)Output (BTUs)2219"2058,000 Another backyard and campsite favorite is this smokeless fire pit from DestinationGear. It’s on the larger side at 19”, but still very manageable at less than 25 pounds. This pit uses lava rocks instead of logs to create your ideal fire-like environment. It also features galvanized steel construction with a glossed enamel finish that provides enhanced protection and durability. In addition to the fire pit and lava rocks, it comes with a propane tank stand, a 10’ LP hose, and an adjustable chrome valve knob. See MoreVoyager Portable Fire PitPhoto by Suburban Weight (Lbs)Dimensions (Diameter)Tank Size (Lbs)Output (BTUs)2415"2054,000 This Voyager portable fire pit is the perfect option for those looking for a campsite centerpiece. This steel fire pit with red paint and white pumice stones stands out and will bring a new level of style to the party. In addition to the sleek style, it’s also very portable and compact, perfect for limited storage space. The legs collapse down into the frame for an ultra-compact footprint. The 8’ hose lets you keep the propane tank a safe distance away. Order TodayPortable Propane Fire Pit Buying GuidePhoto by Camping World Portable fire pits have many uses. Some prefer them in their backyard or when tailgating before their favorite sporting event. Others stick to the more traditional use at the campsite.   No matter your use, you’ll need to consider space, output, tank size, and features to get the correct one for you and your family.   SpaceThe first choice you’ll have to make when picking out a portable propane fire pit is how much space you have to store it. The larger the fire pit, the more storage space it will require in your RV and the harder it will be to move. However, a larger portable bonfire pit also produces more heat. Your ideal RV fire pit will be large enough to keep everyone warm and compact enough to leave room for your other RV essentials. Larger families with larger RVs will likely choose a larger fire pit than couples or solo travelers with small campers. Output & Tank SizeThe most common measure of output for a gas appliance is BTU, otherwise known as “British thermal units”. This is used to describe heat output. The higher the BTU rating, the more heat the fire pit will produce.   Remember that the more heat the fire pit emits, the more gas it will consume. So, while you might be tempted to choose a propane fire pit with a higher BTU rating, consider whether you have an extra 20-pound cylinder to supply enough propane or whether you’d like a pit that works with smaller LP containers. Most propane fire pits use a standard 20-lb propane cylinder, which allows you to utilize your onboard propane tanks without worrying about carrying extra fuel. However, you might prefer a pit that uses green disposable cylinders. In that case, you’d need to choose a fire pit compatible with this tank size, either directly or through an adapter.   FeaturesSome portable propane fire pits have a lid for protection from the elements, others have a carrying case for easy transport, and some models come with a cooking grate and other accessories. Once you’ve narrowed your options based on the pit size, your available space, and your preferred output, these add-on features are often the final factor when comparing similar portable fire pits for camping.   Can You Eat Food Cooked Over a Propane Fire Pit? Yes, most portable propane fire pits allow you to cook food over them, and you can even roast marshmallows on a propane fire pit. It’s really no different than cooking over a gas grill. However, it’s important to check with the manufacturer of your exact model to see if this is allowed. One possible issue is grease or food debris falling into the pit and causing issues with the flame or ignitor.   How Long Will a 20 Lb Propane Tank Run a Fire Pit? The run time of a fire pit varies based on several factors, such as heat setting, output, etc. Some can last as little as a few hours on high heat and up to 8-9 hours on a lower setting. If you want a longer run time, consider a lower setting or a larger propane tank. If you’re tired of dealing with the trouble of starting a fire at the campsite, it’s time to upgrade to one of the best propane fire pits for camping. Make sure to check out some of these other propane articles below. What Are Some Warning Signs My RV Propane Regulator Has Gone Bad? Tips for Conserving Propane How To Estimate How Much Propane You Need in Your RV Let us know in the comments below if you have a propane fire pit and what you like or dislike about it.   --- ### 10 Travel Trailers with King Beds > Do you need extra sleeping space for a pup, or are you just a taller camper? Explore these spacious travel trailers with king beds! - Published: 2024-07-31 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailers-with-king-beds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bedroom, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Do you need extra sleeping space for a pup, or are you just a taller camper? Explore these spacious travel trailers with king beds! Modern travel trailers with king beds offer more spacious sleeping areas than you’d traditionally find in this type of RV, ensuring you get a good night's rest no matter where your adventures take you. Manufacturers like Forest River, Keystone, East to West, and Jayco make higher-end trailers with more spacious bedrooms. Imagine waking up in the wilderness, surrounded by nature, yet enjoying the comfort of a king-size bed. That’s exactly what’s possible with these thoughtfully designed campers with king-size beds. 10 Spacious Travel Trailers With King BedsHere are ten spacious pull-behind travel trailers with room for the entire family to comfortably sleep! Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJhttps://youtu. be/gLsrZxXvftYWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floorplan: Bunkhouse Length: 32’9” Dry Weight: 6,421 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Wake up to breathtaking views with the massive windows in the bedroom and the living room. With the largest windows in its class, the Campsite Reserve 26CJ will have plenty of natural light illuminating its spacious floorplan. At just over 32 feet, this travel trailer with a king bed has luxurious features such as an electric fireplace, a built-in air fryer, an exterior kitchen, abundant storage, and more. With its king-size primary bed, double-over-double bunk beds, and convertible sofa and dinette, it has room for the entire family—and maybe even some friends.   In addition to being on our list of top RVs with solar panels, it boasts unique features like hidden shelves behind the entertainment center, an exterior TV mount under the powered awning, a second entry door directly into the rear bathroom, and an extra-deep storage drawer under the bunks.  Shop Campsite Reserve RVsKeystone Cougar 26RBSPhoto by Keystone Specs Floorplan: Rear Bath Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 6,796 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Cougar 26RBS has upgraded features but only needs a half-ton towing vehicle to hit the open road. This travel trailer's theme is spacious! With a rear bathroom and a newly updated lighter paint theme, this RV has an open floor plan that allows for a king-size bed, varying dinette, and seating options. Dual entry doors are another smart design feature, giving you direct access to the primary sleeping area or the rear bathroom. Storage is also sizeable throughout, highlighted by a massive closet to the left of the rear entry door and a hidden storage area behind the entertainment center. Browse Cougar CampersEast to West Alta 2800KBHhttps://youtu. be/ebdtpTPDbosWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floorplan: Bunkhouse Length: 33’8” Dry Weight: 6,812 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Enjoy your king-sized bed and privacy with a private entry to the master bedroom. At the opposite end, double-over-double bunks offer comfortable sleeping for the kids, and the bottom bunk folds up to store bikes or other recreational equipment when you aren’t sleeping.    The Alta 2800KBH has an outdoor kitchen, a large slide-out, an electric fireplace, and a large entertainment center, making this an ideal trailer for having the whole group get together at the campsite. With plenty of sleeping space, storage, and even a flip-down water bowl for Fido, this RV with a king bed offers plenty of room to enjoy a weekend in nature.  Explore Alta Travel TrailersForest River Salem Cruise Lite 273QBXLPhoto by Forest RiverSpecs Floorplan: Bunkhouse Length: 33’5” Dry Weight: 6,028 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Enjoy a tilted bed in your home away from home! That’s right; the Salem Cruise Lite 273QBXL has a Versa-Tilt bed that helps you get the best sleep you’ve ever had while camping. Tilt it up for reading or watching TV and recline horizontally at the touch of a button when you’re ready to sleep. The living room, equipped with panoramic windows, a U-shaped dinette, and a large Versa-lounge, brings the great outdoors inside. Relax around an electric fireplace while soaking in the beauty of nature from the comfort of this spacious floor plan!  Shop Salem Cruise Lite RVsJayco Jay Flight 340RLKPhoto by Jayco Specs Floorplan: Rear Living – King Bed Option Length: 37’10” Dry Weight: 8,890 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 With three slideouts, the Jay Flight 340RLK is incredibly spacious. The rear living room's open floorplan allows the entire family to enjoy time together after a delicious meal cooked in a massive kitchen with plenty of counterspace and cabinet storage. We love the family seating in the rear living space. Gather the entire family with the jackknife sofa and theater seating in the living room. Relax and enjoy your favorite movie, or get cozy and play games with the background ambiance of the electric fireplace. Compare Jay Flight Travel TrailersForest River Campsite Reserve 25MWPhoto by Camping World Specs Floorplan: Rear Bath Length: 29’8” Dry Weight: 6,008 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Who doesn’t love a secret door to another world? In this case, it’s a world of possibilities with hidden shelving and storage behind the entertainment center!   The Campsite Reserve 25MW is a great couple's travel trailer for those looking to maximize space and functionality. Panoramic windows on a large living room slide-out and a shower skylight let in abundant natural light.   The rear bathroom spans the trailer’s entire width and gives you a comfortable shower, RV toilet, and mirrored vanity. With additional exciting features like a built-in air fryer, a glass rinser, and an electric fireplace, this is a couple’s dream glamper getaway!  Shop Campsite Reserve RVsKeystone Cougar 22MLShttps://youtu. be/2PNQH-HUo1IWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floorplan: Rear Kitchen Length: 26’10” Dry Weight: 5,887 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The rear kitchen in the Cougar 22MLS opens up the living space for this small but mighty travel trailer, and the open floor plan adds to the spacious feel. Imagine waking up in a king-size bed in an RV, sitting up, and not having to even get out of bed to open the blinds and soak in the beautiful views of nature.   That’s what you can experience in this Keystone travel trailer with a king-size bed: living large while traveling small and enjoying features like an 84” interior ceiling height and theater seating with heat and massage settings. Browse Cougar CampersEast to West Alta 2600KRBPhoto by East to West Specs Floorplan: Rear Bath Length: 30’5” Dry Weight: 6,161 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 With its entry door towards the rear of the trailer, the Alta 2600KRB offers an open floor plan with plenty of seating space and a large kitchen. This RV has cabinets and shelving in every spot, ensuring not an inch of wasted storage space. East to West also added thoughtful design elements for pet owners, like a pull-out pet dish below the residential 12-volt fridge and residential-inspired linoleum flooring throughout for easier cleaning. Plus, you’ll love the flip-up countertop to the left of the sink for added meal prep space without extending into the main walkway. Explore Alta Travel TrailersForest River Salem Cruise Lite 24RLXLPhoto by Forest River Specs Floorplan: Rear Living Length: 28’11” Dry Weight: 5,063 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Designed with space-saving in mind, the Cruise Lite 24RLXL offers the amenities of a larger RV in a compact package. The central bathroom with doors separating it from the bedroom and living area provides privacy when you’re hosting guests or getting ready for bed in the king-sized primary sleeping area. Create a king-sized master suite with a door that separates the bathroom and bedroom from the rest of the RV. If you something have trouble sleeping while camping, this camper can help with unique features like its custom king-sized Versa-tilt bed and special CPAP cubbies in the bedroom. The dining and living area is extremely versatile, too, with a convertible U-shaped dinette and a designer sleeper sofa along the rear wall. Plus, Forest River offers an upgraded construction package that includes nice-to-haves like an oversized 12-volt refrigerator, magnetic compartment door catches, fully walkable ⅜” roof decking, and more. Shop Salem Cruise Lite RVsJayco Jay Flight 380DQSPhoto by Jayco Specs Floorplan: Two Bedroom – King Bed Option Length: 26’11” Dry Weight: 8,375 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 With a large U-shaped dinette, two bedrooms, and multiple sofa options, the Jay Flight 380DQS's theme is the more, the merrier.   Yes, this camper comes with two customizable bedrooms! You can choose from a queen, king, or even a bunkhouse floorplan, making this RV an optimal option for growing families who enjoy camping together but want a bit of personal space. That front quad bunk option is ideal for families with four or more kids, but the standard package with queen beds in each bedroom might be perfect for a camping couple hosting friends or families with older children. The main living room also boasts a jackknife sofa and a U-shaped dinette for additional convertible sleeping areas. A two... --- ### How To Empty RV Holding Tanks > Learning how to empty RV holding tanks is essential whether you own or rent an RV. Follow this step-by-step process to dump your tanks! - Published: 2024-07-30 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-empty-your-rv-holding-tank/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Basics, Waste & Plumbing - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learning how to empty RV holding tanks is essential whether you own or rent an RV. Follow this step-by-step process to dump your tanks! The majority of RVs have onboardholding tanks. These tanks collectwater from your camper shower and sinks, as well as sewage waste from your toilet(s). When they fill up, you’ll need to know how to empty RV holding tanks.   What Are RV Holding Tanks? Photo by Camping World RV tanks are separated into gray,black, and fresh water tanks.  Your gray water tank holds sink and shower wastewater, your RV black tank collects toilet wastewater, and your fresh water tank holds clean water for use in your kitchen, bathroom, and toilet(s). Generally, the combined volume of your wastewater tanks is the same as your RV’s fresh water capacity, but the volumes of the gray and black tanks are rarely equal. The gray tank usually accounts for about 60% of your fresh watercapacity,and the black accounts for the remaining 40%.   So, if an RV’s fresh water capacity was 80 gallons, the gray and black water waste tanks would hold roughly 48 gallons and 32 gallons, respectively.   Technician Tip: Check your RV owner’s manual for the exact capacities of your holding tanks.   How To Empty RV Holding TanksYour waste tanks must be drained regularly. To do this, you’ll need to locate an RV dump site or a sewage connection at a full-service campsite. Fortunately, you can use the samesewer hose connectionto dispose of your gray and black water at a campsite or a dump station.   At a full-service site, you can hook up your sewer connection as soon as you arrive, but you should keep your tanks closed until they are at least three-quarters full. That way, liquids will help flush solids when you open the handles, reducing the chances of a clog. Never leave your black tank handle open continuously when camping with full hookups.   Don’t make this any messier than it needs to be. For starters, useRV-friendly toilet paperto avoid clogs and keep this process flowing smoothly.  Before emptying your tanks, make sure you have rubber gloves and double-check that your sewer hose is in good condition. These tips for caring for an RV sewer hose should prove useful.   Now let's look at the full procedure of dumping your RV holding tanks. Step 1: Find the Sewer HookupBefore you pull into a campsite or dump station, locate the sewer hookup. Its exact location will dictate how you position your trailer. In most campsites, the sewer hookup is on the right side of the parking pad. This allows you to back in and place your holding tank outlets as close to the hookup as possible.    Dump stations make things easier because you can drive right up next to the hookup. Still, you must make sure the sewer hookup is on the correct side of your trailer when you pull in.   Keep in mind that yoursewer hoseshould easily reach the hookup. Overstretching a sewer line can lead to cracks or breaks that will definitely upset your campground neighbors.   Step 2: Connect a Hose to Fresh Waterhttps://youtu. be/cPV5RKvxVLgTroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Before you handle your sewer hose, connect one end of awater hoseto a fresh water supply. You’ll eventually need potable water for clean-up after your tanks are empty, but it’s a good idea to connect your hose now so it’s ready if you wind up with a little bit of a mess in this process.   If the campsite you’re using has a splitter on the water connection, keep your RV connected to city water and attach a second hose for dumping. If yours doesn’t, disconnect your city water hose and connect a separate hose for dumping. Most dump stations also have a water hose available for cleaning purposes.   Technician Tip: Always use separate water hoses for getting clean drinking water in your RV and for dumping your waste tanks. Step 3: Put On Personal Protective Equipment (PPE)PC Camping World Prior to handling anything related to RV waste, pop on a pair of disposable gloves. Reusable rubber gloves are also a more environmentally friendly option as long as you sanitize them between uses. If you are sensitive to smells, there is no shame in donning a protective mask during this process.   Step 4: Retrieve Your Sewer Hose and Check the FittingsPC Sean Varney via Camping World Now, retrieve your sewer hose from its storage compartment and check to make sure thesewer hose fittingson either end are secure. At one end, you’ll find a 90-degree connector that attaches to the sewer hookup. On the other, you’ll find a straight connector with a bayonet fitting that attaches to your holding tank outlet.   Visually inspect the hose and fittings to make sure there are no holes or cracks present.   Step 5: Connect Your Sewer Hoseand Use a Sewer Hose SupportPC Sean Varney via Camping World Next, place the 90-degree connector in the sewer hookup. Some sites may have a cap that must be removed first. Ideally, the hookup is threaded so you can screw your 90-degree connector in to secure it. If it doesn’t, lean a flat rock on top to keep it in place.   At the opposite end, check that the handles that control the outflow of your gray and black water tanks are pushed completely closed. Then, remove the cap on the septic tank outlet and install the bayonet fitting.   Technician Tip: A small amount of waste can drip out of the outlet even when both tank handles are closed. Place your sewer line under the outlet to catch anything that does drip. If an excessive amount of waste leaks in the space between your sewer outlet cap and the valves for both tanks every time you dump, you may need to have your valve seals checked and serviced.   When hooking up in a campground for multiple days, it’s best to use asewer hose supportinstead of allowing the hose to rest directly on the ground. Place the support underneath your sewer hose to create a natural gradient that improves refuse flow and reduces the chance of a clog.   If you need to save time, you don’t need a sewer hose support at a dump station. If you don’t, waste is more likely to accumulate in the hose when you elevate it to finish the dumping process. Step 6: Identify Black Water and Gray Water HandlesPhoto by Cass Tippit via Shutterstock Locate the two T-shaped handles on the plumbing running to your holding tank outlet. These handles control the outflow for your gray water andblack water holding tanks. On some RVs, the handles will be color-coded (gray and black) to signify which tank they control.   If your handles aren’t color-coded, the handle on the smaller pipe controls your gray water tank, and the handle on the larger pipe is for dumping your black water.   Step 7: Dump Black Water First, Then Gray WaterWhen dumping the tanks, start with the black water. Then, you effectively use gray water to rinse black water from your sewer hose. Open the handle for your black water tank slowly until you hear waste flowing through the hose.   Then stop. Don’t pull the handle all the way out at first. This relieves the initial pressure while you check that everything is emptying as expected. Visually confirm no leaks are present before you open the handle all the way.   It may take a few minutes for your black water to drain completely butDO NOTwalk away. Remain close so you can quickly push the handle closed if something goes awry.   When you no longer hear black water emptying, open the handle for your gray water tank. Again, pull the handle out slowly and only partially at first to relieve the initial pressure. Then, pull the handle all the way open and wait for the tank to empty. Leave the handle for your black water tank open during this process to allow any remaining contents to continue draining.   Step 8: Perform a Preliminary Fresh Water FlushWhen you no longer hear black or gray water draining, push the handles for both holding tanks closed. If your sewer hose is equipped with a clear 90-degree connector, you can also visually confirm that waste is no longer draining from your tanks before closing the handles. Leave your sewer hose connected and head inside. If you’re connected to city water, open the faucets in your kitchen and bathroom sinks for 30-60 seconds.   While the water is running, partially depress the pedal on your toilet until the water reaches the fill line inside. Then, depress the pedal completely to empty water into your black water tank. Repeat four times.   When using a dump station, you can use water from your onboard tanks for this preliminary flush. If you want to keep your freshwater tank full, you can fill a water jug and pour it down your... --- ### Tips to Offset RV Depreciation > RV depreciation is a reality all RV owners face, but you can take steps to offset the degree to which your RV falls in value. Learn how here. - Published: 2024-07-29 - Modified: 2024-12-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/rv-depreciation/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: Buying Guide, Fifth Wheel, Learn To RV, Motorhome, Sell Your RV, Travel Trailer, Used RV - Authors: Camping World RV depreciation is a reality all RV owners face, but you can take steps to offset the degree to which your RV falls in value. Learn how here. Like most vehicles, used RV values diminish with age. The longer you own an RV, the less value it has in the eyes of potential buyers. So, to set yourself up for success when eventually selling or trading in your RV, it helps to know how to offset RV depreciation.   The good news? Many factors influence how quickly an RV depreciates—some you can control, others less. As a current or potential RV owner, you should understand how RV depreciation works to maximize your resale value or improve your options when shopping for your next RV.   Here, we cover some basics about RV depreciation and discuss how to offset the largest contributing factors to improve your RV’s resale value. How Does RV Depreciation Work?  Image by Camping World Each year, RV manufacturers release new models and updates to previous models. Similar to the auto industry, new models incorporate the latest technology, newest innovations, and improvements over the prior year’s selection. Understandably, the previous year’s models decrease in value when new models are released. Typically, this happens whether they’ve been purchased or not, but especially if they have been.   RVer’s Tip: The public typically gets a first look at new model releases at the Hershey RV Show in September and then again at the Tampa RV Show in January.   Two main factors influence depreciation. First, as mentioned, older models don’t include the same new features and upgrades as the current year. Second, used vehicles simply aren’t as valuable to the market. As soon as you purchase an RV, its value goes down. After all, it’s now a “used” RV instead of a new RV. With that designation comes assumptions from potential buyers about wear and tear, disrepair, and potential damage.   Like automobiles, RVs depreciate relatively quickly compared to investments like houses. But just how quickly?   RV Depreciation RateImage by Camping World The most depreciation occurs when you drive your RV off the lot, losing around a quarter of its value, depending on several factors. In the first several years, the depreciation rate remains high. This can be agitated by increased usage, wear and tear, or if the vehicle sustains significant damage. Depreciation occurs on a curve. As your vehicle ages, the depreciation rate decreases, but that still means your vehicle loses value year over year, just at a lower rate. The following factors affect the RV depreciation rate.   Overall RV ConditionRVs are built for activity, but the closer you can keep them to their original condition, the less they will depreciate. That means performing recommended maintenance to keep everything in good working condition. Looks matter, too. Even cosmetic changes can impact how quickly your RV depreciates. Potential buyers will look for signs of cosmetic wear and tear and minor damage to indicate how well you’ve treated your RV.   Type of RVDepreciation rates will vary, even across types. But Class A, Class B, and fifth wheel RVs are noted to depreciate faster than others. This is likely because these RV types are more luxurious or have a greater curb appeal and popularity (Class Bs). The price RVers pay for some state-of-the-art, brand-name, luxury vehicles also leads those same vehicles to depreciate more quickly—an interesting paradox.   BrandRVers want campers that last. RV manufacturers grow their reputation on factors like construction quality, affordability, and durability. RVs from brands that have demonstrated a history of long-lasting products will maintain their value longer—see Airstream. Consider the brand's reputation when purchasing an RV that you eventually plan to sell.   Usage/Mileage/Model YearThe more an RV has been used, the more likely it is to suffer damage or significant wear and tear. An RV with high mileage or usage may require replacement parts. Extensive mileage will depreciate the value of your RV, but the model year will likely play a more significant role.   WarrantyRVs with their warranties still in place will likely retain more value. But once that warranty expires, that value will diminish, too. Keep track of all warranty information, as RVs typically have several different kinds of warranties that cover various components.   Unpredictable RV Depreciation FactorsImage by Camping World Some factors that affect depreciation aren’t easily predictable. Let’s take a look at a few examples:  Model Year Upgrades When a new model year incorporates significant new changes and updates, previous-year models may depreciate more quickly, as more people want the camper with the new features.   Unexpected Market ChangesChanges in the market can drastically change how much RVs depreciate. It’s nearly impossible to predict these. During the pandemic, for example, we saw an upheaval in the RV market. The higher demand helped used RVs hold on to more of their value for longer. Or what about when new year models go the route of decontenting to offer a lower price point? In some years, a used RV will hold up better based on the new releases.   Do Used RVs Depreciate Slower Than New?  Image by Camping World The rate of depreciation changes throughout an RV's lifespan. Typically, RVs depreciate the most when first purchased and then in the several subsequent years. As the years go on, the rate of depreciation slows. This is why some RVers try to purchase used RVs during that Goldilocks period when the RV is still new enough to be in good condition but has already undergone the bulk of its depreciation.   Overall, buying a used RV will help offset the RV depreciation rate.   Even buying a used camper just a year old reduces how much depreciation that second owner will experience. But there are other considerations. For example, your selection decreases when shopping for pre-owned units. Furthermore, you must be more diligent to understand why the previous owners are so readily willing to part with their new RV. Have their circumstances just changed, or is there something wrong with that camper?   How Do RVs Hold Their Value?  Image by Camping World Knowing how much a new RV depreciates can be concerning, especially when you are in the market for a new camper. But, once purchased, you can take early action to offset some of that depreciation. Consider the following factors you can control that contribute to RV depreciation.   Proper CareRealistically, your RV does a lot of sitting, which can cause significant aging and depreciation. Unless you live and travel in your RV full-time, it likely goes unused for most of the year. Even frequent weekend trips mean your RV sits in the driveway during the week. And the winter? Another issue to cause concern.   Covering, properly storing, and winterizing your RV—along with other care—can help improve its lifespan, health, and overall value. Don’t let neglect cause your RV to depreciate more quickly than needed.   Routine MaintenanceLike regular oil changes on a car, regular preventative RV maintenance can significantly offset RV depreciation. Not only that, but it will save you on repair costs and reduce the amount of time you can’t use your RV because it’s in the shop. We recommend you keep a record of any maintenance performed.   Routine InspectionCatch small issues before they become big issues. RVs can age more quickly if you aren’t proactive about inspecting for problems before they worsen or damage other parts of your RV. For example, regularly inspecting your roof and seals can be a huge deterrent against big repairs that will further depreciate your RV’s value.   Thoughtful UpgradesWhile the “extras” you add to your RV certainly impact your bank account in the short term, they don’t always add long-term value to your RV. In fact, some additions or modifications can negatively impact your RV’s value. Consider how any RV upgrades will impact its resell value: Are the modifications you perform improving your RV universally or just for you and your family? Appliance upgrades, for example, can typically help sustain an RV’s value. Monitoring RV DepreciationImage by Camping World We’ve discussed how the market is a factor of RV depreciation that you can’t necessarily control. It’s true: your RV’s value might change significantly regardless of how well you maintain it. But that doesn’t mean you are defenseless. Knowing the current value of your RV can inform your buying and selling decisions and can prevent you from absorbing RV depreciation.   Consider resources like the RV Valuator. This online tool provides an accurate, real-time analysis of your RV’s current value based on several external factors. By keeping a close watch on your RV’s value, you can better decide when to sell it or when to wait.   Resources like the National Automobile Dealers Association (NADA) can also help you monitor your RV’s current trade-in value.    What Type of RV Depreciates the Least?  Image by Camping World Overall, RVs with a lower initial MSRP carry less overall depreciation risk than higher-priced luxury RVs. This is because they simply cost less. In other words, even if it depreciates at the same rate as a luxury RV, you stand to... --- ### 12 Rear Kitchen Travel Trailer RVs > Learn the benefits of the rear kitchen travel trailer. Then, discover 12 of our favorite travel trailers with rear kitchen floorplans! - Published: 2024-07-26 - Modified: 2025-04-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-kitchen-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: CrossRoads RV, East to West RV, Ember RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Prime Time RV, Rear Kitchen, Rockwood, RV Floor Plans, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the benefits of the rear kitchen travel trailer. Then, discover 12 of our favorite travel trailers with rear kitchen floorplans! When comparing popular travel trailer floor plans, rear kitchen campers deserve your attention. Many offer spacious kitchens, panoramic windows, and smart living areas in compact, easily-towable packages that don’t require a more complicated fifth wheel hitch.   Is a rear kitchen travel trailer your ideal RV type and floorplan? Let’s find out! Benefits of a Rear Kitchen Travel TrailerTravel trailers with rear kitchen floorplans typically prioritize a more enjoyable cooking experience. They offer more meal prep space than floorplans with central kitchens Manufacturers often include larger kitchen windows for panoramic campground views while you’re cooking in a rear kitchen travel trailer. Rear kitchen travel trailers also keep the primary sleeping area private at the front of the layout. Some of the longer rear kitchen campers on our list have dual entry doors, so you can quickly access the bedroom or kitchen without walking through the entire camper.  By separating the rear kitchen from the sleeping area, some manufacturers can also fit king beds in these travel trailers. The main downside of a rear kitchen travel trailer is weight distribution. Appliances like refrigerators, microwaves, and cooktops tend to be the heaviest additions to a camper’s construction, which can cause the rear of the camper to bounce during travel.   In addition, RV kitchen accessories like pots and pans are generally heavier than bedroom or bathroom essentials. You should always be mindful of safely loading your trailer to minimize bounce and sway with all campers, but especially with a rear kitchen travel trailer. Our Top Rear Kitchen Travel Trailer PicksWith models from top RV manufacturers like Forest River, Keystone, Heartland, Jayco, East to West, Rockwood, Ember, CrossRoads, Grand Design, and Prime Time, this RV floorplan offers one of the industry’s most diverse model selections. Here are 12 of our favorite travel trailers with a rear kitchen—and three honorable mentions.    Forest River Campsite Reserve 20AKhttps://youtu. be/mY3fORZUYBgWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 25’ Dry Weight: 5,100 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,500 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Favorite Feature: Square Panoramic Windows The square windows in the Campsite Reserve 20AK caught my eye the first time I saw one at the Hershey RV show. While the design looks interesting from the outside, you have to step through the entry door to truly appreciate how much natural light pours in through those expansive windows.   That natural light illuminates a couples-friendly rear kitchen floorplan with thoughtful design elements throughout: a cut-out for dedicated shoe storage below the bar top counter, a glass rinser above the single-basin stainless steel sink, and a revamped wardrobe design for added clothing storage, among others. Shop Campsite Reserve RVsKeystone Cougar 22MLSPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 26’10” Dry Weight: 5,887 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,313 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Front Stargazer Window The Cougar 22MLS gives you plush theater seating across from the entertainment center. But that front stargazer window might encourage you to turn off the TV and climb into the king-sized bed to count shooting stars before you doze off.   In addition to theater seating, the large slide-out on the off-camp side holds the 12V refrigerator, cooktop, microwave, and extra counterspace. The layout of this rear kitchen travel trailer boasts the undermount stainless steel sink below another large window. One of my favorite optional upgrades is the ability to swap a freestanding table and chairs for the booth dinette.  Browse Cougar Travel TrailersHeartland Eddie Bauer 223RKPhoto by Heartland Specs Length: 26’10” Dry Weight: 5,020 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,518 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6  Favorite Feature: 6’8” Interior Height In addition to being one of our favorite travel trailers with a rear kitchen, the Eddie Bauer 223RK should be on your list of the best travel trailers for tall guys and gals. Heartland kept its design simple and elegant with this rear kitchen travel trailer, highlighted by their Meadow decor with  Eddie Bauer-green lower cabinetry, bright upper cabinetry, and marble-like countertops.   In a travel trailer that’s perfect for couples, I love including the jackknife sofa over theater seating. While that’s a personal preference, I like the ability to cuddle with your partner while you enjoy your favorite shows or movies once you mount a TV above the dinette. Discover Eddie Bauer CampersForest River Salem 27RKPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 33’6” Dry Weight: 6,863 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,092 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5  Favorite Feature: Versa-Lounge and Versa-Tilt King Bed Forest River has made some impressive changes with the 2025 Salem lineup. The 27RK is our favorite rear kitchen travel trailer in that lineup, highlighted by versatile furniture choices in the living room and primary sleeping areas.   That Versa-Lounge seamlessly converts the dining and living areas depending on your preference. You can flip between a setup with a full dinette and a standard sofa to a half dinette and a massive L-shaped couch. In the bedroom, the king-sized Versa-Tilt bed retracts to offer more floor space for getting dressed, setting down your yoga mat, or sitting up in bed to read or watch TV.  Explore Salem Travel TrailersJayco Jay Feather 21MMLhttps://youtu. be/2Q8O2gEePZ0Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 26’ Dry Weight: 5,110 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,390 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Favorite Feature: Murphy Bed The Jay Feather 21MML is the only rear kitchen travel trailer on our list with a Murphy bed. You can dramatically change your living space during the day, transforming the interior to include a comfortable 60” jackknife sofa. Combined with the off-camp super-slide, the floor space inside this small camper is truly impressive.   In that rear kitchen, the extended counter adds space around the sink, and you’ll have additional meal prep space between the three-burner cooktop and the 12V refrigerator in the slide-out. You’ll also get a well-apportioned bathroom with a mirrored vanity, linen closet, and a spacious shower with a skylight. Find Jay Feather RVsEast to West Alta 2350KRKPhoto by East to West Specs Length: 28’6” Dry Weight: 5,906 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,574 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Removable Dinette/Coffee Table The Alta 2350KRK is this list’s first camper with a rear kitchen counter spanning the floorplan’s entire rear width. That solid-pressed countertop offers exceptional prep space but also features a three-burner cooktop with an oven, a microwave, and a sizeable sink with a pull-down sprayer faucet.   The Alta comes standard with a tri-fold sofa across from the single slide-out, which houses the refrigerator, storage closets, and an entertainment center with a TV and an electric fireplace below. Because there’s no dinette in this small camper, I love that East to West went above and beyond and added a removable dinette/coffee table as a standard feature. Shop Alta CampersRockwood Ultra Lite 2614BSPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 29’9” Dry Weight: 6,988 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,608 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 (with optional Hide-a-Bed sofa) Favorite Feature: Queen Bed Slide Another first for this list, the Rockwood Ultra Lite 2614BS is our first rear kitchen travel trailer with two slide-outs. The bedroom slide houses the queen-sized bed and opens up the bedroom to add an expansive wardrobe closet, drawers, open shoe storage, and a panoramic front window.   The bedroom even has its own private entry door, but the main entrance steps right into the kitchen and living area. The living area’s slide-out houses the 60” theater seating and 44” dinette (or the optional Hide-a-Bed sofa and/or freestanding table and chairs. ). The rear kitchen is thoughtfully designed, but you also get an outdoor kitchen for added grilling capability. . Browse Rockwood Ultra Lite RVsEmber E-Series 22MLQPhoto by Ember Specs Length: 27’1” Dry Weight: 5,155 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,840 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  Favorite Feature: Largest-in-Class “Whisper Quiet” Air Conditioner The E-Series 22MLQ is a dual-axle travel trailer with a rear kitchen and a mid-living area. The front bedroom with a queen-sized bed can be partitioned from the rest of the floorplan by a privacy curtain when camping with family or hosting guests. The powerful (and quiet! ) A/C system in this compact trailer will keep you comfortable on hot summer trips.   In the off-camp slide-out, Ember thoughtfully placed theater seating, the refrigerator, and a portion of the kitchen counter with a two-burner cooktop. I love that they moved the microwave below the cooktop to provide more overhead storage, but that means you won’t have an oven with this camper. Learn More About the E-SeriesCrossRoads Sunset Trail 309RKPhoto by CrossRoads RV Specs Length: 34’11” Dry Weight: 6,907 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,663 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6  Favorite Feature: King Bed Slide The largest rear kitchen travel trailer we’ve included, the Sunset Trail 309RK offers added interior living and sleeping space for family camping. It’s also our first and only chosen travel trailer with a rear kitchen with a bedroom... --- ### Comfortable Camping Chairs for Ultimate Campsite Relaxation > Looking at new comfortable camping chairs but not sure which to go with? Follow along as we break down all the different styles and features. - Published: 2024-07-25 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/comfortable-camping-chairs/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Lippert, Outside RV, Patio - Authors: Conner Lund The best part of camping is sitting around the campsite, taking in the views and sounds of nature with friends and family. The more comfortable you are, the better your time will be. A comfortable camping chair makes this possible. With so many options from brands like GCI Outdoors, MacSports, Venture Forward, and others, you may need help finding the most comfortable camping chair for you and your needs.   In this article, we’ll review everything you need to know about the best RV camping chairs, from the different types to their specific features to how to find the most comfortable camping chair for you.   Types of Camping ChairsThe main camping chair types are director, folding, rocker, and reclining. Let’s review each type so you can choose the best one for you.   Director’s ChairPhoto by Camping World These chairs resemble those found on the set of a movie or TV show. They have many great features for the campsite or an RV tailgate, including a lightweight and portable design. They also break down very small, more so than most other styles.   Director’s chairs typically offer more space, so this might be a perfect option if you need more room. You’ll also find that many director’s chairs have integrated side tables and cup holders for your drinks and snacks. Shop Director’s ChairsFolding Bag ChairsPhoto by Camping World When most people picture a comfortable camping chair, they think of the folding bag chair. These are the most compact camping chairs, and they’ve been a staple at the campsite since the dawn of modern camping. You’ll find some of the most lightweight camping chairs in this category, giving you extra space and cargo-carrying capacity for your other camping accessories.   You’ll love this style of camping chair if you’re on a budget, as it tends to be the most affordable option. However, they can be less comfortable than other styles, so look for a padded option if this is a concern. Get a Folding Bag ChairRockersPhoto by Camping World My personal favorite luxury camping chair is a rocker. This is mainly because I can never sit still, but if you’re anything like me, you’ll love this style of camping chair for many reasons. With a foldable rocking camping chair, you can expect a perfect balance of durability and comfort.   However, there are a few downsides to a rocker chair. For starters, you’ll need a flat surface to use them properly. Furthermore, they can be heavier and bulkier than other options, so keep that in mind if you’re running low on storage space.  Check Out Rocker Chairs Reclining ChairsPhoto by Camping World Many experienced RVers would vote recliners as the most comfortable camping chairs. These high-back camping chairs are perfect for relaxing or napping under the shade of your RV awning. They are typically large, have tons of space, and are durable. Some even come with a padded headrest or pillow for added comfort.   The main downsides of a reclining camping chair are weight and space. They are not ultralight camping chairs, as they typically rank towards the top in terms of weight and bulk. However, you won’t regret the added comfort if you have the requisite storage space. Kick Back in a Reclining ChairHow To Choose The Perfect Camping ChairPhoto by Camping WorldSpace, features, weight, and weight capacity are the primary considerations when choosing the most comfortable camping chair. Let’s examine each one. SpaceThe first and foremost consideration is storage space. You’ll need to transport your camping chairs to the campsite each time you go camping. The most common place to store them is an underneath storage compartment. If your RV doesn’t boast a “King Kong-sized” pass through compartment, you’ll need to find a space inside the RV or the tow vehicle.   FeaturesIf you enjoy a frosty beverage at the campsite, ensure your chair has a cup holder. You might also value comfort above all else, in which case a chair with extra padding may be best. Some of the most comfortable camping chairs even have a larger seating area for more space. List your preferred camping chair features and then rank them by priority to help narrow your options. WeightIf your camper is already packed, consider a lightweight camping chair. Ounces quickly add up to pounds when loading your trailer, so pay close attention to every item you add. Exceeding your trailer’s cargo capacity can have serious consequences, so you must closely monitor your gross vehicle weight. A heaver chair also makes moving around the campsite and getting in and out of the camper more challenging. Weight CapacityMost camping chairs have weight capacities that must be adhered to for safety. The weight capacities are based on the chair's style, fabric, and frame size. Oversized chairs typically have higher capacities. Consider your required weight capacity when choosing a camp chair, accounting for the weight of any little ones that might hop onto your lap when it’s time to roast S’mores or get them their own chair. How Can I Make My Camping Chair More Comfortable? If you already have a camping chair but want some additional features, you might be interested in adding camping chair accessories. If you don’t have the budget for a new, more comfortable camping chair, try these modifications to make your experience more enjoyable.   Try a pillow under your seat or behind your back.   Add a folding ottoman to put your feet up.   Find a side tray for hands-free food and drink security. Attach a cup holder to your chair for hands-free convenience. Use a heated seat pad for cool evenings. Upgrade with these Camping Chair AccessoriesHow Strict Are Weight Limits on Camping Chairs? Photo by Camping WorldMost camping chairs have a weight capacity between 200 and 300 pounds. We cannot recommend exceeding these ratings, so it's important to choose one that fits your needs. Director’s chairs may be your best option if you need a higher weight capacity. Avoid folding bag chairs if you need a high weight capacity, as they typically rank towards the bottom in this category. What Types of Camping Chairs Does Lippert Make? The Camping World collection of Lippert camping chairs includes reclining camp chairs, folding camping chairs, and double-wide padded chairs. They also make director’s chairs, folding loveseats, foldable rocking camping chairs, and overlanding camp chairs. At the end of the day, it doesn’t matter how nice your camping chair is as long as you are comfortable and spending time outdoors with friends and family. Check out some of these other great campsite chair articles below. GCI Camp Chairs Best Reclining Camp Chair Footrest Camp Chairs for Bad Backs Let us know in the comments below what your favorite campsite chair is.   --- ### How Does an RV Slide-Out Work? > Learning the basics of how RV slide-outs work can help you understand how they operate and which types are used in different RVs. Read more! - Published: 2024-07-23 - Modified: 2024-12-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-does-an-rv-slide-out-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Construction, Slide-outs - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learning the basics of how RV slide-outs work can help you understand how they operate and which types are used in different RVs. Read more! Compare popular RV floorplans with and without slide-outs, and the advantage of an RV or travel trailer with a slide out is clear: they create robust interior living space when extended without extending the RV’s length. We'll cover the basics here if you’ve ever wondered how RV slide-outs work. What Are Common RV Slide-Out Mechanism Types? Photo by Camping World There are three main power RV slide-out types: through-frame, cable-driven, and above-floor. Others exist, like manual hand-crank and push-by-hand RV slide-outs, but these are far less common among new campers. Depending on the slide-out sizes and required weight capacities, some RVs will use multiple slide-out mechanisms if they have more than one slide.   For example, you might find a large fifth wheel with two living room slides and a bedroom slide. Depending on engineering considerations, the manufacturer may decide to use a worm gear slide in the bedroom, a cable-driven slide in the kitchen, and a rack-and-pinion slide in the living area. Your owner’s manual is your best resource for determining which slide-out mechanism(s) your RV uses.   Technician Tip: Note that some manufacturers refer to worm gear slide-outs under the “Schwintek” brand name, and some call rack-and-pinion slides “electric through-frame” slide-outs. How Does an RV Slide Out Work? Photo by Camping World Each slide-out type operates a little differently, so let’s break down those three main types:  Through-FrameThrough-frame slides with electric worm or screw drive are often used for smaller slide-outs in RV bedrooms or wardrobes. Hydraulic cylinders are often used to drive through-frame slide-outs that are larger or need to support more weight. These designs rely on one or multiple actuator motors or a hydraulic pump and fluid (stored in a reservoir) to power extension and retraction. In most cases, the motor(s) or pump are wired to a three-way switch (OFF, EXTEND, and RETRACT) on your RV’s interior control panel, where you control the operator.   Cable-DrivenCable-driven systems are typically used for deeper, larger slides that support the weight of RV furniture. This type of RV slide-out is constructed with steel cables on all four corners. When the slide room is extended, these cables are visible on the slide’s exterior. Above the slide-out room, the cables are connected to a 12V actuator motor responsible for extension and retraction. This motor is wired to your RV’s wall-mounted control panel, allowing you to use a three-way switch to open and close your slide-out as desired. Above-FloorAbove-floor slides include rack-and-pinion or worm drive designs that rely on one or multiple actuator motors to control extension and retraction. These motors can be mounted on sidewalls, under the slide room, or on top of the slide room. With larger slides, multiple motors work in tandem to control synchronous operation. A control panel inside the RV operates the extension and retraction function, but you’ll also typically find an exterior control box mounted in an underneath compartment.   Should You Leave RV Slides In or Out? Photo by Camping World RV slide-outs should remain retracted when your RV is in storage and when you’re traveling. Keeping your slides in when you’re not using your RV reduces strain on the frame and eliminates environmental exposure to the slide roof or slide topper.   When camping for a long time, leaving your slide rooms extended is fine. Just check the slide roof for debris or obstructions during campsite breakdown to ensure nothing can damage or restrict movement before retracting the slide for travel. This is why many RVs come with slide-out toppers and why many RVers install them if the manufacturer doesn’t offer them as a factory-built feature. Technician Tip: NEVER leave your RV slide partially extended or retracted. It should be fully extended in camp and fully retracted for travel or storage.   How Long Can You Leave RV Slides Out? There’s no steadfast rule for how long you can leave an RV slide-out extended. However, regular extension and retraction can be beneficial for the slide-out mechanism to remain well-lubricated. Additionally, some RVers use slide-out supports to provide relief for the structural frame supporting the slide-out’s weight.   Before you purchase slide-out supports, know they must be used carefully to avoid damaging the slide-out. Learn more about the process of using RV slide-out supports. But the key takeaway is that slide-out supports are best for full-time RV living in a single location. Their use must be prefaced with properly supporting your RV’s frame with jack stands to avoid sidewall damage.   How Much Weight Can an RV Slide Out Hold? Photo by Camping World Slide-out weight capacity can differ by RV manufacturer, but RV slide-outs can hold anywhere from 600 to 2,500 pounds. Most fall in a mid-range from 1,400 to 1,500 pounds, but there are smaller bedroom slides with minimal weight capacity contrasted by full-wall slides that require a more sturdy design to support heavier appliances like an RV refrigerator, cooktop and oven, and even a washer and dryer if the RV is prepped for those. Technician Tip: Slide-outs shouldn’t be used to store gear. Slide room floors are only fully supported when they are fully extended. Slide rooms should never be moved with people in them. How Often Do RV Slide-Outs Fail? RV slide-out failure rates depend on design, size, construction standards, and, most importantly, the degree and frequency of proper maintenance undertaken by the RV owner or a certified RV technician. The more you stay on top of seasonal and annual slide-out maintenance, the less likely it is to fail.   Here are some examples of seasonal and annual slide-out maintenance services:Seasonal/Routine Slide-out Maintenance Inspect the roof and sides before retracting Inspect slide toppers Inspect trim and moldings Check for leaks Verify alignment in open and closed positions Check for soft spots in the corners of the roof and floor of the slide room Annual Slide-out Maintenance Lubricate slide arms as directed by the manufacturer (rack and pinion) Sync actuator motors (above floor) Inspect receptacles and electrical connections (all types) Inspect the condition of any water, plumbing, and propane lines running under the slide (all types) Technician Tip: If your slide mechanism fails with your slide extended, use one of these methods for manual slide out operation. Those methods are meant for retracting only! Once your slide is closed, proceed to a service center near you for a slide-out diagnostic. Now that you know the basics of RV slide-out operation, here are a few more helpful resources:  Do You Really Need an RV Slide-out Topper? RV Slide Topper Installation Guide What did you want to know about how RV slide-outs work that we didn’t cover? Ask in the comments below! --- ### Luxury Toy Haulers > Luxury toy haulers offer comfortable living and flexible garage spaces for ATVs, kayaks, and more. Let’s take a look at five top picks. - Published: 2024-07-22 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/luxury-toy-haulers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: DRV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Luxe Fifth Wheels, Toy Hauler - Authors: Kerri Cox Luxury toy haulers offer comfortable living and flexible garage spaces for ATVs, kayaks, and more. Let’s take a look at five top picks. ATVs, kayaks, electric bikes, and other toys take camping to the next level, but storing them in an RV can be complicated. Luxury toy haulers solve this problem while giving you truly lavish living, dining, cooking, and sleeping spaces for your comfort and enjoyment.   Are you ready to enhance your camping adventures with an RV built for indoor and outdoor luxury? Let’s learn more about luxury toy haulers and take a look at five top picks in this elite RV category. What Defines Luxury Toy Haulers? “Luxury” is often in the eye of the beholder, offering an intangible quality that makes an RV extra special. In the world of fifth wheel toy haulers, a few defining features help some models rise to the top. These luxury toy haulers redefine what it means to go “camping,” as they are designed with features above and beyond traditional camp essentials. Amenities like residential appliances, deluxe solar packages, and onboard fuel stations often come standard. Options can include everything from dishwashers to upgraded construction for extended-season camping. You'll even find luxury toy haulers with side patio decks! Luxury toy haulers are often amazingly spacious, as lengthy models provide more interior living space with multiple slide-outs. Some extend the living space outside, with rear and side decks, exterior entertainment systems, and grand outdoor kitchens. In addition to providing toy storage, most garages can be utilized in many ways, thanks to their transformable interiors. 5 Luxury 5th Wheel Toy Haulers You’ll LoveLet’s look at five luxury toy hauler fifth wheel models with high-end amenities, decor, and–most importantly–garages. Jayco Seismic 359Photo by Jayco Specs Length: 41'9" Dry Weight: 13,220 pounds Garage Length: 11’ Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,775 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: The Rear Party Deck The party starts on the Seismic 359’s rear deck. Step inside to find an 11-foot garage that converts to a bedroom, thanks to the power lift queen bed and convertible sofas. The attached half bath is a great addition for kids and guests.   While the storage garage exudes functionality, once you step inside the main living space, you see luxury touches, from the solid hardwood cabinets to the SuperSofa, which offers heat, massage, and LED lighting. Upgrade to the Overlander 4 Solar Package for the ultimate off-grid system. Shop Seismic Luxury Toy HaulersDRV Luxury Suites Full House LX455Photo by DRV Luxury Suites Specs Length: 46’ Dry Weight: 19,685 pounds Garage Length: 12’ Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,251 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Four Power Slides As its name implies, the Full House LX455 feels like a full house, thanks to its 46’ length. Four slide-outs expand the interior, and the large central living space offers a gourmet kitchen, complete with a 20 cubic-foot residential French-door refrigerator Thanks to the industrial cabinetry, the 12-foot garage has ample room for toys and the necessary gear to maintain them. A half guest bath, an electric queen bed, and ample insulation make the garage a comfortable living space.  Explore DRV Full House RVsKeystone Raptor 352Photo by Keystone RV Specs Length: 39’ Dry Weight: 14,480 pounds Garage Length: 11’ Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,075 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Loft Above the Living Room The Raptor 352 comes ready for hauling all your toys—and your kids. In addition to the electric HappiJac bed with flip-down sofas in the garage, a loft in the living room adds additional sleeping space for children. Plus, flip-up bar stools give them a breakfast spot on the kitchen island. The 11-foot rear garage comes equipped with dual 30-gallon fuel tanks, doubling the capacity of many other toy haulers in this class. To extend the living space outdoors, add the three-season patio door and upgrade the rear door to an optional deck. Discover Raptor Toy HaulersForest River Rogue 357SUTPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 45’ Dry Weight: 12,145 pounds Garage Length: 17’ Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,765 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Massive 17’ Garage Do you have big toys or a large gear collection? The garage in the Rogue 357SUT is an incredible 17 feet long. Where some of the other toy haulers on this list have placed a bathroom or extended the living space, the 357SUT focuses on providing a massive garage.   The camper is somewhat of a blank slate, with an open space for the exterior kitchen ready for you to customize with your preferred outdoor kitchen setup. Touches like the sleeping & storage loft, breakfast bar, and kitchen pantry will impress the whole family. Shop Rogue Toy HaulersLuxe 48FBPhoto by Luxe Specs Length: 48’2” Dry Weight: 21,500 pounds Garage Length: 16’5” Cargo Carrying Capacity: 5,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 8 or more Favorite Feature: Innovative Decor You may have seen many luxury RV interiors, but chances are, you’ve never seen one like the Luxe 48FB. Luxe’s unique designs for the couch and dinette booths give the 48FB a yacht-like interior. Designed for full-time living, this toy hauler features sturdy construction, floor-to-ceiling cabinetry, lockable storage drawers, and gourmet appliances. As one of the longest fifth wheel toy haulers available, the Luxe 48FB offers 16 feet of dedicated garage space, giving you plenty of room for larger ATVs, kayaks, or other recreation equipment. Convertible beds, seating, and a half bath (upgradable to full) create a flexible space. Luxe offers a lot of customizations to take the luxury over the top, including a side patio, a 30-inch residential oven, and a dishwasher.  Explore Luxe RVsWhat’s The Most Expensive Toy Hauler? With new models costing over $100,000 (and sometimes $200,000), luxury fifth wheel brands like Luxe and DRV Luxury Suites offer some of the most expensive toy haulers on the market. Built to accommodate year-round, full-time living, these RVs offer exceptionally strong construction, features, and amenities not found elsewhere. What Is The Biggest RV Toy Hauler? Toy haulers come in a range of sizes. Travel trailer toy haulers may run from 20 to 45 feet in length. Fifth wheel toy haulers are generally 30 to 40 feet long, with the biggest RV toy haulers approaching 50 feet long, including the Luxe 48FB and Heartland Torque 424. Some of the rare toy haulers with a front kitchen are also among the longest options in this RV category. Can You Live Full Time in a Toy Hauler? Yes, you can live full-time in a toy hauler. The best luxury campers offer upgraded construction and amenities that support year-round living, such as heated underbellies, increased insulation, durable materials, and more. Learn more about full-time RV living. As you can tell, these luxury fifth wheel campers offer a transcendent camping experience packed with fun, flexibility, and comfort. To find more terrific toy hauler options, check out these resources: Small Toy Haulers Best 5th Wheel Toy Hauler in 2024 Best Toy Hauler in each class What Is a Toy Hauler RV? What amenities scream “luxury” to you when you’re looking at these luxury fifth wheel toy haulers? Did you add any to your list of models to tour? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Class B vs Class C RV > Wondering which motorhome type is best for your family? Learn how these campers compare in this Class B vs Class C RV debate! - Published: 2024-07-19 - Modified: 2025-03-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-vs-class-c-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Class B RV, Class C RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Motorhome - Authors: Tucker Ballister Wondering which motorhome type is best for your family? Learn how these campers compare in this Class B vs Class C RV debate! Class B and Class C RVs are two of the more nimble motorhome types available to RVers, easy to learn and great for exploring. Understanding the difference between a Class B vs Class C RV will help you choose which makes more sense for you and your family. These motorhome types offer smaller, easier options than Class A motorhomes, and today we will explore the comparable benefits and drawbacks of each.   What Is a Class B RV? Photo by Camping World A Class B RV is the smallest and most maneuverable motorhome and ranges from about 18 to 25 feet long. Often called a camper van or sprinter van, it is typically built on a van chassis like the RAM ProMaster, Ford Transit, or Mercedes Sprinter. Some common features you’ll find on most but not all camper vans include a wet bath, a pop up roof tent, and convertible sleeping/dining/garage areas.   What Is a Class C RV? Photo by Camping World A Class C RV is typically built on a truck chassis like the Ford F-350 or Chevy 3500 or larger. It ranges from 22 to over 33 feet long and is commonly recognized by the additional sleeping area above the cab, which is why it’s also known as a cabover camper. Class C campers can vary dramatically in length, floorplan layout, towing capacity, interior amenities, and exterior features. Unlike camper vans, you'll also find toy hauler Class C RV floorplans. Class B vs Class C RVs: What They Have in CommonClass B and Class C RVs share the same important benefit you’ll get with a Class A RV: the ability to camp without a tow vehicle. They also allow you to park and access the living, dining, and sleeping areas without going outside, which is especially convenient when you need a quick bathroom break or need to pull over to rest. Class B and C campers feature interior floorplans with a full kitchen or kitchenette, a wet or dry bathroom, dining space, and sleeping areas. Additionally, these motorhome types come with gas or diesel engines, allowing you to choose your preference.   Class C vs Class B RVs: How They DifferWhile Class C and B RVs are drivable and offer many similar interior features, they have some key differences. Let’s explore each comparable feature to help you determine which is most convenient for you. We’ll even declare a winner for each category.    Interior Living Space Winner: Class CPhoto by Camping World Almost all Class C campers will offer more interior living space than camper vans. You won’t find many Class B RVs with slide-outs to increase that living space unless you’re looking at Class B+ campers. Because Class C motorhomes are longer, they offer more spacious dining areas, living rooms with theater seating or sleeper sofas, entertainment centers, and dedicated bedrooms for privacy when family camping.   Off-Grid Capability Winner: Class BPhoto by Camping World While some Class C (and Super C RVs)hold their own on dirt roads, camper vans often have added ground clearance, larger tires, upgraded suspension, and other construction features to handle unmaintained roads.   Industry leaders in battery charging systems and solar capability also add their innovations to Class B camper vans more than to Class C RVs. Winnebago’s Power Max system, seen most recently at the 2024 Florida RV SuperShow, is a great example. Sleeping Capacity Winner: Class CPhoto by Camping World Most Class B campers can only sleep two people, with the largest offering a maximum sleeping capacity of four. On the other hand, Class C motorhomes generally sleep at least four adults, and there are many Class C RVs that sleep eight people or more.   The cabover bunk at the front of the Class C design gives this RV type an obvious sleeping capacity advantage. Comparatively, a Class B generally needs a pop up roof tent to comfortably sleep more than two people. Combined with a convertible dinette, a primary bedroom that usually houses a full or queen bed, bunks, and sometimes a sleeper sofa, it’s easy to see why Class C RVs win this sleeping capacity debate. Parking and Campsite Selection Winner: Class BPhoto by Camping World While Class C campers aren’t as hard to drive and won’t restrict your campsite selection like many other RV types, Class B campers are the easiest RV to drive and park. Many van owners get away with overnight stays in areas where other RVs wouldn’t fit. Additionally, finding a space in a crowded parking lot and navigating busy gas stations will generally be easier with a camper van.   Plenty of campgrounds have site lengths to accommodate larger Class C motorhomes, and cabover campers are certainly easier to park and maneuver than some of the largest towable RVs out there as well, so this is still an advantage for Class Cs, but Class B RVs are the clear winner in this category. Exterior Storage Winner: TiePhoto by Camping World It’s rare to find Class B campers with storage compartments accessible from the outside. For this reason, Class C campers take the win when it comes to enclosed exterior storage.   However, many Class B campers come equipped with roof racks, bike racks mounted to the rear door, and hitch receivers for installing additional cargo carriers. You’ll find hitch receivers on Class C campers, too, but it’s rare to find roof racks or rear-mounted bike racks on them (with the exception of the new Thor Eddie Bauer 22EB). So, when you compare these two types of exterior storage, this debate is a push. Towing Capacity Winner: Class CComing back to hitch receivers, a Class C camper is the definitive choice if you want to tow a secondary vehicle or trailer. While Class B RVs have hitch receivers, their towing capacities are generally much lower than even the smallest Class C motorhomes. Learn more about towing a vehicle behind a motorhome. Price Winner (MSRP): Make/Model DependentPhoto by Camping World We’re down to the nitty-gritty in this category. The average cost of Class C and Class B campers typically ranges from $75,000 to $150,000. The final cost depends on make, model, trim, features, and other variables.   You can certainly find high-end campers in both categories that cost more than $150,000. Conversely, you’ll find used units for less than $75,000 once engine mileage and other factors are accounted for.   Until you compare specific makes and models, price isn’t a massive differentiating factor for these two RV types. That said, if you compare Class B vs Class C motorhomes by cost per square foot, you’re paying more for a smaller camper with a Class B. Resale Value Winner: Make/Model and Maintenance DependentBrowse the internet for RV resale value for Class B vs Class C RVs, and you’ll find many differing opinions. My take is that resale value will be determined more by your RV’s make and model and, perhaps more importantly, how much you use it and how well you maintain it.   The Good Sam RV Valuator is a great tool for checking any RV’s resale value. But your final offer when selling or trading in your RV will depend on the potential buyer’s evaluation of factors like mileage, maintenance records, interior and exterior damage, and more. Class C RV vs Class B: Which Is Right For You? Finding the right Class B or C RV for you depends on how you prioritize the factors above. But it also comes down to how you view the top RV manufacturers, which floorplans suit your family’s needs, and which interior or exterior features you can’t live without. That’s why we’ve added resources below to help you further refine your search criteria so you can tell an RV sales representative exactly what you’re looking for next time you visit your local Camping World!   Enjoy these additional resources to find your ideal motorhome:  Class A vs Class C RV Gas vs Diesel RV Best Class B RVs Best Class C RVs Eddie Bauer RV Floor Plans What questions do you have about choosing a Class B or Class C RV? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### How To Hook Up Power and Water To Your RV > Getting water and electricity to your RV is relatively simple. Here's your guide to RV power hookup basics and hooking up water to your RV! - Published: 2024-07-18 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/hook-power-water/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Electrical, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Connect your RV to a fresh water source and electrical connection at the campsite. Power and water are two elements that make RV camping more comfortable than tent camping. To harness these elements safely and effectively, you need to know how to hook up water to your RV and be familiar with the important RV power hookup basics. Luckily, we'll walk you through both easy processes so you can enjoy reliable power and water when you arrive at camp. It's not mandatory to connect your RV to shore power first, but we'll start there because it allows you to turn on key appliances like your air conditioner and refrigerator so they begin cooling while you're completing the rest of your campsite setup checklist. What Is Shore Power For RVs? Shore power is any power source provided by a campground, RV park, or even an outlet on the side of your friend’s garage. You’ll need to make sure that the power source is compatible with your RV’s internal electrical system.  Most RVs will require either a 30-amp or 50-amp shore power connection. Is My RV 30 or 50 Amp? PC Camping World To check which electrical service your RV requires, look at the plug on your shore power cord. Thirty-amp plugs have three prongs, and fifty-amp plugs have four.  You can also consult the RV manufacturer or a sales professional if you're searching for RVs that require a specific electrical service. As some modern RVs don't come with a wired electrical cord, understanding your camper's power requirements is essential to choosing the correct power cord. There may also be a warning label next to your power outlet stating the recommended amperage for your camper. Consult the campground in advance to ensure they offer the recommended electrical service for your RV. If not, you may still be able to stay there in a pinch, but you'll need the appropriate electrical adapter, and you likely won't enjoy the full functionality of your RV's electrical system. Do I Need anRV Power Adapter? PC Camping World RV power adaptersalso allow you to plug a fifty-amp trailer into a thirty-amp service or vice versa. Adapters are also available to connect a 30-amp cord to a 110 VAC outlet, in addition to other applications. However, even with an adapter, you won’t get the full amperage that your coach’s power system is built for when connecting to an outlet with a lower-rated electrical service.   That means you CAN plug a 50-amp RV into a 30-amp plug or a 30-amp RV into a 110 VAC outlet, but you'll need to be very strategic with your power usage. You must becareful not to run multiple large appliances at a time, such as twoair conditioning unitsor the microwave and air conditioner, at the same time. Otherwise, you’ll run the risk of tripping an outlet or breaker(at best) or damaging your electrical system (at worst). Shop RV Power AdaptersHow To Connect An RV To Shore PowerPC Camping World Once you’ve sorted what kind of shore power connection you need, you’re ready to plug in your RV.   Step 1: Park, Level, and StabilizeComplete parking, leveling, and stabilizing your RV or travel trailer before hooking up to shore power. Ensure your camper is exactly where you want it to be, and check that your power cord will reach the campground's outlet before parking and disconnecting from your tow vehicle (for towable RVs only). Here are some additional resources to help you with this step:  How To Back Up a Trailer into a Campsite How To Guide an RV How To Level and Stabilize Your RV Step 2: Turn Appliancesand Find Your Power CordEnsure your appliances (especially your A/C unit) are turned off, and find your power cord and surge protector. In some RVs, the power cord is coiled up in the same driver’s side compartment as your holding tank outlets. Others will have it in a separate storage area. Check around your RV or consult your owner’s manual to know where your power cord lives. Technician Tip: It’s also good to shut everything down before disconnecting and storing your power cord when you’re ready to head down the road. Step 3: Connect the Surge ProtectorFirstSome power cords have an indicator light that turns on when plugged in. This light signals that you’re receiving power, but it doesn’t tell you anything about the quality of your electrical hookup.   That’s why we recommend using a surge protector. This accessory plugs into the electrical stand first. Once you've ensured that the breaker to your required electrical service is turned off, connect the surge protector, turn the breaker on, and check the lights or display on the surge protector. These indicate the quality of the electrical service and will alert you to potential issues before you plug in your power cord. There are manysurge protectorswith different indicator lights and displays; some even provide info directly to a smartphone via Bluetooth. But on a basic level, they all protect your camper’s electrical system from power surges, shorts, high and low voltages, and other potentially dangerous electrical issues. So use one whenever connecting your RV to shore power or generator power. Step 4: Plug-In Your Power CordSome power cords are hardwired in, so you’ll simply pull the cord out and plug it into the surge protector. Others will require you to connect one end to your RV'soutlet and the other to shore power. With the latter, we recommend plugging into the surge protector before connecting the other end to your RV's power inlet. Step 5: Check Your SystemsTo check that you have power, go inside and look at your microwave. If the lights are on, you’re connected, but if you’re not getting power, check your trailer’s internal circuit breakers. If you’re still having issues, contact the campground, as they can most likely assist with power management at the park. You can also check the Camping World location directory to see if a nearby location offers mobile RV service. Now that your RV is powered up, it’s time to ensure you have water for yourRV kitchenand bathroom. For starters, it’s essential to understand where you’ll be getting your water: city water or your fresh water tank. RVCity Water Connection vs Fresh Water TankPC Camping World City water is general for any external water source at a campground, residence, or anywhere else your RV is parked. Some campgrounds get water from a well instead of the city, but the concept remains the same–you’re hooking your RV up to an externally pressurized water spigot, regardless of the water’s source. On most RVs, the city water connection is located on the driver’s side exterior wall. This is a threaded connection that your potable water hose screws directly into. The connection to fill your fresh water tank, on the other hand, is a non-threaded opening that you set a hose into when refilling your tank.   Hooking Up an RV to City WaterPC Camping World Because we recommend that most new RV owners book a campground with full hookups for their shakedown trip, let's begin with the steps for hooking up your RV to a city water connection. Step 1: Get The Right Water HoseTo begin, find a hose that is drinking water-safe, often referred to as a potable water hose. The hose’s length will tell you how close you need to park to the water source. Most campsite spigots are next to the electric and sewer connections. A 50-foot water hose is an excellent place to start because it’s better to coil up a little extra hose than to come up short. Shop HosesStep 2: Install a Pressure RegulatorWater pressure regulatorsreduce water pressure to a safe level for your RV’s internal plumbing. The best place for an RV water pressure regulator installation is between your water source and your hose.   Water pressures from city water connections vary dramatically. If you don’t use an RV pressure regulator, the risk of damaged hose fittings or cracked pipes increases. So does the likelihood of having to fix an expensive leak.  Screw the female end of the regulator onto the water spigot, and then attach your hose to the male end. Shop RegulatorsStep 3: Install an Inline FilterYou can also install an inline water filter to your city water inlet before connecting your hose to filter your drinking water. Inline filters offer a male and a female end to screw right into your water hose and the city water connection. You can even attach your pressure regulator to the male end before connecting it to the water source.   These filters reduce the number of chemicals and contaminants that enter your RV’s plumbing. Because water quality standards vary from region to region, they are the best way to improve your water quality when traveling in an RV.   Under-sink filters and whole RV filtration systems are also great if you want to skip this step when hooking up to city water. Learn more about these filters and other methods to get clean drinking water in your RV.  Shop... --- ### Discover the 2024 Jayco Jay Flight SLX > The Jayco Jay Flight SLX campers balance affordability and ease of towing while still offering many comforts of higher-end units. Learn how! - Published: 2024-07-18 - Modified: 2024-09-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/jayco-jay-flight-slx/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, RV Brands, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World The Jayco Jay Flight SLX lineup offers a great selection of lightweight, affordable campers with creature comforts similar to those of its parent brand, the Jayco Jay Flight campers. Since 2014, RVing couples and families have made the Jay Flight SLX a standard sight at campgrounds nationwide.   All 10 Jay Flight SLX campers share impressive universal features, including the Magnum Truss roof system, residential-style kitchen countertops, an on-demand tankless water heater, and more. However, the SLX series’ diversity is as impressive as its overarching design and construction. With campers ranging from 2,700 to over 6,000 pounds and roughly 18 to 31 feet, the SLX lineup appeals to a broad audience of RVers in size and capacity alone, which brings us here.   We’re exploring the floorplans, features, and attractions of the Jayco Jay Flight SLX travel trailer lineup to help you decide which units are worth visiting in person as you peruse all of the Jayco travel trailers.   The Jay Flight SLX RVshttps://youtu. be/kKqrzN2bFiIWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Jay Flight SLX lineup includes 10 floorplans, nine of which are available on the East Coast. (Note that model codes with a “W” indicate West Coast models. ) Here’s the spec overview of the complete lineup: ModelDry WeightLengthSleeping CapacityCCC154BH/154BHW2,69018'4910174BH/174BHW3,14021'8"51,010183RB/183RBW3,37521'1"4975184BS/184BSW3,35521'7"61,145195RB/195RBW3,01521'10"4980210QB/210QBW4,31525'10"61,185211MWB4,17024'6"81,830260BH/260BHW4,68529'6"101,315261BHS/261BHSW5,80430'4"101,296262RLS/262RLSW6,04431'1"61,156 Jay Flight SLX includes bunkhouse, rear bath, queen bed, Murphy bed, and rear living travel trailer floorplan options, sleeping as few as four campers and as many as 10. Remember, the SLX series is built to be towable by many vehicles, so you won’t see any king beds in these travel trailers. Instead, these shorter travel trailers promise easier towing and comfortable, well-designed interiors. Choose from single-axle or double-axle travel trailers and those with slide-outs and without.   Previously, the SLX lineup was split into two categories, SLX 7 and SLX 8, which separated the units by exterior width—seven feet and eight feet, respectively. While Jayco no longer uses these distinctions, the SLX line still comes in two different exterior widths.   All “100” model codes currently have seven-foot exterior widths, and “200” models have eight-foot exterior widths. In addition, “100” models have six-foot six-inch interior heights, and “200” models have six-foot nine-inch interior heights. The “100” and “200” model codes also separate the single and double-axle SLX travel trailers, and it’s worth pointing out the difference in fresh water, gray water, and black water tank capacities, which more than double when you move to the double-axle Jay Flight SLX travel trailers. The Jay Flight SLX series appeals to a wide range of campers. Let’s explore some of our favorite overall, family, and couples models.   Top Jay Flight SLX CampersJay Flight SLX 183RB and 183RBWImage by Jayco Specs Length: 21’1” Dry Weight: 3,375 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Quaint, efficient campers, the Jay Flight SLX 183RB and 183RBW are some of the most accessible travel trailers for those new to towing. A single slide-out adds extra interior living space that’s rare for a travel trailer of this size. This brings you back to basics with a spacious rear bath, a queen-size bed, and the ability to host guests if needed. The 183RB encapsulates everything the SLX lineup offers: easy to use, easy to tow, comfortable, and ready for extended weekend vacations.   Find these Jay Flight SLX campers near you:183RB183RBWJay Flight SLX 262RLS and 262RLSWImage by Jayco Specs Length: 31’1” Dry Weight: 6,044 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 More is better in the case of the 262RLS and 262RLSW—SLX’s largest travel trailers. While this camper isn’t as lightweight as other SLX options, it’s an innovative design that any couple will enjoy. The added slide-out makes for a roomy rear living area that includes a rarity among SLX travel trailers: reclining theater seats.   We also like the wide, panoramic windows and the overhead storage made possible by those taller 81-inch ceilings. Don’t miss the open-concept kitchen with a sink on a soft angle, which makes this main living area more inviting.   When entertaining guests, you’ll enjoy a private bathroom entrance in the middle of the camper, so you and your guests can easily access it without disturbing the other side. And the 262RLS includes two entry doors, adding another layer of convenience.   Find these Jay Flight SLX campers near you:262RLS262RLSWBest Jay Flight SLX Travel Trailers For FamiliesJay Flight SLX 174BH and 174BHWhttps://youtu. be/HlAitJEFxUoWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21’8” Dry Weight: 3,140 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The SLX 174BH and 174BHW have everything you need—and nothing you don’t—for the perfect family RV weekend. This minimalist floorplan is exceptionally easy to tow—even with an SUV—but can still comfortably sleep your entire family. Look no further if you’re seeking an affordable, small bunkhouse travel trailer. We like that they maintain a queen bed in the limited space. While the storage is limited, solid hardwood cabinet doors in the kitchen and bedroom keep your belongings secure while traveling.   Find these Jay Flight SLX campers near you:174BH174BHWJay Flight SLX 260BH and 260BHWImage by Jayco Specs Length: 29’6” Dry Weight: 4,685 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 To show the diversity of the SLX lineup, compare the previous bunkhouse with the 260BH and 260BHW. Incredibly, these campers stay under thirty feet and 5,000 pounds but can sleep up to 10 guests! And Jayco accomplishes this without a slide-out. We love the living room with a jackknife sofa that bumps against the front queen bed, creating much-needed separation and additional sleeping spots.   The taller ceilings make room for double-over-double bunks, so your kids or guests won’t feel crowded. You get added storage, too, with overhead compartments above the dinette. This is a fantastic, unique floorplan that presents some serious advantages.   Find these Jay Flight SLX campers near you:260BH260BHWBest Jay Flight SLX Trailers For CouplesJay Flight SLX 195RB and 195RBWImage by Jayco Specs Length: 21’10” Dry Weight: 3,015 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Let’s start with the most alluring feature of the SLX 195RB and 195RBW: the large closet wardrobe. This is unusual for a couple’s travel trailer of this size, but it’s the perfect addition to make a small, towable camper like this more manageable and comfortable. Use that storage any way you’d like. We also like the other couples-focused features like the bedside wardrobes and nightstands. These simple, straightforward, single-axle units are easy to tow and maintain and offer a comfortable basecamp for your adventures. Find these Jay Flight SLX campers near you:195RB195RBWJay Flight SLX FeaturesImage by Jayco So, what do we like about the SLX travel trailers? Let’s explore some universal features across this best-selling lineup.   Magnum Truss™ Roof System Impressively, all Jay Flight SLX models include the industry-best Magnum Truss™ roof system, which is the same you’ll find on Jayco’s top luxury travel trailers and fifth wheels. This includes ⅜” plywood decking for added support, water resistance, and longevity. With 2 x 2” studs, 7” header beams, and screwed (not stapled) construction, you get a superior quality roof on an affordable travel trailer. Upgraded FeaturesHaving an on-demand tankless water heater in a lightweight, entry-level travel trailer is an uncommon advantage. You'll love the near-continuous hot water, especially for bunkhouse owners bringing kids and friends along. And this is just one of the many upgraded features you’ll find on SLX that you would expect on Jayco’s higher-end towables. Features like the G20 dark tinted privacy windows, the Solid Step® entry steps, and Keyed-Alike™ entry and baggage doors are nice-to-haves that boost the appeal of these travel trailers.   Bolstered Interior ConstructionExplore the SLX interiors, and you’ll find some significant construction advantages, starting with the solid hardwood cabinet doors, which are a small but essential detail.   We also love the residential-style kitchen countertops, the vinyl flooring, the ball-bearing drawer glides with an impressive 75-pound storage capacity, and the high-capacity bunk beds (300 pounds for singles and 600 pounds for doubles). Floorplan VarietyChoices matter for RVers. With 10 primary floorplans in the SLX lineup, we appreciate the options for couples, families, solo travelers, empty-nesters, and anyone else. While it would be nice to have a king-size bed option, the SLX lineup still includes a diverse array of floorplans, ranging from front dining to front living to an east-to-west queen bed option.   Many options exist, so you might consider visiting a Jayco-exclusive dealership to check out the full lineup. Jay Flight SLX vs Jay Flight CampersImage by Camping World Size and amenities are the primary differences between the Jay Flight SLX travel trailers and the Jay Flight campers.   The Jay Flight trailers offer more residential features and added comfort for anyone interested in longer trips or seasonal stays. However, you will likely need a tow vehicle with more towing capacity, and these travel trailers are more expensive. The SLX line lacks certain upgraded interior features of... --- ### 9 Travel Trailers With Washer and Dryer Prep > Looking for a travel trailer with washer and dryer prep? Check out nine of our favorite models from the top RV manufacturers! - Published: 2024-07-17 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/travel-trailer-with-washer-and-dryer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Rockwood, Travel Trailer - Authors: Shannon Murray Looking for a travel trailer with washer and dryer prep? Check out nine of our favorite models from the top RV manufacturers! Many RVs have washer and dryer prep. But this feature is less common in travel trailers than in large fifth wheels and luxury motorhomes. So we’ve compiled a list of our favorite travel trailers with washer and dryer prep to aid your search.   When we sold our house and began RVing three years ago, our friends asked questions like, “Do you have hot water? ” and “What about air conditioning? ” Of course, we laughed. I couldn’t imagine living in our travel trailer without those, and you don’t have to RV without laundry either if you choose the right travel trailer with washer and dryer prep! Picks for the Best Travel Trailer With Washer and Dryer PrepAfter extensive review, these travel trailers with washer and dryer prep stood out! Manufacturers Keystone, Jayco, Forest River, Rockwood, and Grand Design have travel trailers, laundry options, and many other great amenities. Read on to see why we recommend them and our favorite feature for each camper.   Keystone Cougar 33RLIPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 37’5’’ Dry Weight: 8,690 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Bathroom Washer and Dryer Prep Location!   That bathroom offers a near-perfect setup, making it easy to throw your dirty clothes in the washer before jumping in the shower. If that’s not enough, you’ll love the large shower with a glass door, the porcelain toilet, and plenty of storage.   The Cougar 33RLI has a great layout, more like a fifth wheel than a travel trailer. The spacious living room includes a fireplace, something I just wish for while RVing in cold weather! The master bedroom includes a king bed, another great spacious feature. Browse Cougar 33RLI CampersJayco Eagle 312BHOKhttps://youtu. be/jEPTL84w_WUWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 38'9" Dry Weight: 9,870 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Favorite Feature: The Huge Bunkhouse!   This travel trailer with bunk room accommodates 4 sleepers but can also serve as an office or extra storage. With two bunk beds and a trifold sofa, there’s plenty of space. Plus, the three windows allow for ample lighting.   Imagine an RV trip with 10 people! That would be the whole family in one travel trailer. You need the washer and dryer hookup in the Eagle 312BHOK with so many guests. The freestanding dinette will pivot and extend as a desk if the bunkhouse isn't an office. Shop Eagle 312BHOK RVs Forest River Salem Hemisphere 310BHIPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 38'8" Dry Weight: 9,088 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: The Versa Tilt Power Bed!   That power bed in the main sleeping area retracts to recline comfortably or save 14. 5 feet of walkaround space. The extra space will make doing your laundry in the bedroom even easier! The dual wardrobes will also store all the clothes when they aren’t in the laundry. The Salem Hemisphere 310BHI has many features to love, like its outdoor shower and the walk-in pantry. With an on-demand water heater, you’ll never run out of hot water for your washer or shower!  Explore Salem Hemisphere Travel TrailersJayco Eagle 294CKBSPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 38' Dry Weight: 9,460 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: The Luxurious Shower!   Rather than a standard plastic shower, it has a pseudo-tile design with a glass door. It looks more like a fancy hotel shower than an RV shower. I also appreciate the swinging door versus a typical pocket door with the towel and toilet paper racks on it. You’ll find the washer and dryer prep in the main bedroom rather than the bathroom.   The Eagle 294CKBS has a great layout, with two sofas and a dinette table. Like the Jayco Eagle 312BHOK, the 294CKBS table can also pivot into an extended desk. Keeping with the upgraded shower feel, the kitchen also features more home-like amenities with GE appliances.  Browse Eagle 294CKBS RVsKeystone Outback 330RLPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 37’7’’ Dry Weight: 8,854 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: It’s Pet-Friendly!   I’ve never seen this feature in any other RV: a built-in pet kennel storage under the king bed. Pet owners will also appreciate the LCI SolidStep™ stairs into the travel trailer, which make it sturdier for both people and pets.   Beyond the washer and dryer hookup, the Outback 330RL offers plenty to enjoy. It’s spacious, with a large living area, fireplace, king-size bed, and outdoor kitchen with a flip-out stove. There is plenty of space for both you and the pets! Shop Outback Travel TrailersForest River Cherokee 306MMPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 40'1" Dry Weight: 8,578 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: The Air Fryer!   I love that more RVs are starting to include air fryers instead of ovens. RV ovens work so poorly that we don’t even use ours, opting for an air fryer. The kitchen also includes a full pantry, another nice amenity.   You will feel right at home in this 40’ Cherokee 306MM, a residential-style living area with two sofas, armchairs, and panoramic windows. Plus, there’s plenty of room for dining, working, or board games on a rainy day, with a dinette and a kitchen bar.  Discover Cherokee 306MM CampersRockwood Signature 8336BHPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 36'8" Dry Weight: 9,669 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Favorite Feature: The TV in the Bunk Room!   The TV is a great addition to the bunk room, which includes a flip-out double bed and two single bunks.   The Rockwood Signature 8336BH is another great option for a big family or a friend’s get-together. It has sleeping accommodations for 10 with four slideouts, so there’s plenty of room for everyone. The dinette table is a nice U-shape, allowing six people to sit together.   Both the main bedroom and bunkhouse have ample storage space too, so all those guests can store their belongings without issue.  Browse Rockwood Signature Travel TrailersKeystone Bullet 310REShttps://youtu. be/PFXMwdb4l8kWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 35’11’’ Dry Weight: 7,965 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: The Extra Linen Closet! The bathroom has two linen closets and a double cabinet under the sink, offering ample storage space. The Bullet 310RES travel trailer has a spacious bedroom with a king bed, wardrobe, closet, and washer and dryer prep.   The living room has a trifold sofa and theater seating, allowing you to relax while watching TV, and a pullout bed for guests. Another great feature in all new Keystone travel trailers? The powered stabilizers!  Explore Bullet 310RES RVsJayco Eagle 284BHOKPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 34'10" Dry Weight: 7,855 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: The Hidden Pantry!   Tucked discreetly behind the swingout entertainment center, this pantry reminds me of a Prohibition-era speakeasy or safe room.   The Eagle 284BHOK has a unique layout with a rear bathroom. The lengthwise design gives the bathroom more counterspace, a big bonus for RV living! It’s also the smallest travel trailer on this list but sleeps up to eight. Plus, aside from the pantry, you’ll find additional storage throughout the rig, including the double wardrobe in the master bedroom, along Shop Eagle 284BHOK RVsOther Notable Picks for a Travel Trailer With Washer Dryer Prep The Rockwood Signature 8337RL is 36'8", with so many windows for natural light! The Grand Design Transcend Xplor 331BH has a bunkhouse, and as Transcend owners ourselves, we can recommend this camper!   The Keystone Outback 332ML has a unique rear kitchen floorplan. Meanwhile, the Jayco Eagle 274FKDS has a rear bedroom design. The Grand Design Reflection 315RLTS features a huge closet in the master bedroom. Benefits of a Travel Trailer With Washer and Dryer PrepPhoto by Camping World Whether you’re full-time RVing or are a weekender, it’s always nice to have a washer and dryer in your camper. Here are a few reasons why: Many regional or national parks do not have laundry facilities, and who wants to spend their free time in a laundromat?   We have a full-time RV, and our current travel trailer does not have a washer and dryer hookup. Would you believe we’ve spent nearly $1,000 on laundry since we started RVing?   While an in-unit washer and dryer will use more water and power, working best on a full hookup site will save you the additional time and cost of using public laundries.   It's so easy to wash and dry clothes while you enjoy time outside or indoors working and sleeping! What Is the Smallest Travel Trailer with a Washer and Dryer Prep? While the smallest travel trailer on this list is the Jayco Eagle 284BHOK, let’s not forget the smallest travel trailer with a washer and dryer prep on the market. The Wildwood 28FKG by Forest River is 32’2’’ and only weighs 7,789 pounds. With an optional washer and dryer hookup,... --- ### Is RV Toilet Paper Really Necessary? > Do you really need to use RV toilet paper when flushing an RV toilet? We highly recommend it, and here's why! - Published: 2024-07-16 - Modified: 2025-03-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/is-rv-toilet-paper-really-necessary/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Bathroom, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance - Authors: Conner Lund Do you really need to use RV toilet paper when flushing an RV toilet? We highly recommend it, and here's why! The thought of having your own toilet at the campsite pushes many campers from tents to trailers. But with this luxury comes a new responsibility. That responsibility is to use toilet paper specifically formulated for campers–RV toilet paper. However, many new RVers naturally question whether they can use regular or septic-safe toilet paper in their camper. And what makes RV toilet paper different anyway? In this article, we’ll discuss if you really need RV toilet paper, what septic-safe toilet paper is, and if you can flush regular toilet paper into an RV holding tank. What Is RV Toilet Paper? Photo by Camping World RV-friendly toilet paper breaks down quickly to avoid clogging up your sewage system or holding tank. It is specially formulated for RV use and is RV septic tank safe, so it doesn’t compromise your plumbing system. By disintegrating quickly, RV toilet paper is less likely to block the sensors inside your holding tank that tell you when it's full. It also reduces the likelihood of clogging your RV sewer hose when you empty your holding tanks at a dump station.   In other words, RV-friendly toilet paper makes maintaining your holding tanks much easier. It also helps you avoid embarrassing messes when dumping your RV so you can remain a happy camper throughout your RV adventures. Is RV Toilet Paper Necessary? The truth is yes. You do indeed need to use quick-dissolving RV toilet paper. If you don’t have tissue safe for RV use, you shouldn’t flush it into your RV’s sewage system. Whether in a new or used motorhome, RV septic systems are somewhat delicate. They aren’t as robust as residential sewage systems. You must treat them more carefully than your residential bathroom or toilet.   Be very mindful of what goes down your RV toilet.   The last thing you want is your RV’s sewer system to have an issue while camping. Nobody will have much fun camping if the toilet doesn’t work. Start by learning how to operate and maintain an RV toilet to keep it working and smelling great. And here’s a short list of things that should NOT be flushed down an RV toilet: Baby wipes Paper towels Feminine hygiene products A tank treatment that isn’t specifically formulated for RV use. ANYTHING THAT ISN’T RV TOILET PAPER! Can You Use Regular Toilet Paper in an RV? Photo by Virrage Images via Shutterstock Some types of household toilet paper will disintegrate at similar rates to RV toilet paper, and many people have used non-RV toilet paper in their RVs without issue. But there is a risk. RV enthusiasts Russ and Tina DeMaris say they’ve found that most conventional toilet paper is okay for RV use. They even developed an at-home test:  Fill a jar with water, put a couple of sheets of your favorite brand of toilet paper inside, put the lid on, and shake it.   If the TP starts to dissolve after a few seconds of vigorous shaking, it may be fine for RV use. If not, don’t use it! If all you have is regular Angel Soft household toilet paper, it’s best to use a single-ply option and perform the test above before using it in your RV. Even if you’ve deemed it safe for RV use, use less than your typical amount. The more non-RV toilet paper you flush, the more likely you will experience clogs and other issues. What If You Don’t Flush Toilet Paper in Your RV? Additionally, some RVers avoid RV black tank issues by simply not flushing toilet paper. To do this hygienically, you’ll need a sealed waste bin in your RV bathroom dedicated to toilet paper disposal.   If you take this approach, you can use your preferred toilet paper brand and thickness. You’ll just need to inform any RV guests about your ‘bathroom process’ so that non-RV toilet paper doesn’t accidentally get flushed into your holding tank. Can You Use Septic-Safe Toilet Paper in An RV? Photo by Getty Images Septic-safe toilet paper is designed for residential homes with an in-ground septic system. Like an RV, these sewage systems are delicate and require toilet paper that breaks down easily. It’s sold at grocery stores everywhere and at an affordable price, so you may wonder if you can use it in your RV. Septic-safe toilet paper is safe for use in an RV waste system. It breaks down similarly to RV toilet paper so that it won’t clog your lines or gum up the tank sensors. However, septic-safe toilet paper has pros and cons compared to RV toilet paper. RV Toilet Paper vs Septic Safe Toilet PaperSeptic-safe and RV toilet paper share many of the same qualities. Most importantly, they dissolve quickly. However, their dissolution rate and chemical makeup vary, so knowing all the facts is important before choosing.    Septic-safe toilet paper is designed for residential use. It was developed for properties with an in-ground septic tank. This toilet paper breaks down easily and usually does not contain bleaches or dyes, which can harm the environment.   RV toilet paper is made specifically for the RV industry. It dissolves quickly, so you never have to worry about clogging pipes or clogging waste tank sensors.   Here’s a quick comparison table: Septic-Safe Toilet PaperRV Toilet PaperEasy to AttainCost EffectiveMore OptionsThinnerRapid DissolvingHigher PriceThickerMay Contain Chemicals Where To Buy RV Toilet PaperImage from Camping World There are plenty of RV toilet paper brands out there. Thetford and Camco RV toilet paper are two of the most popular, but they are far from your only choices. You can buy RV toilet paper at most RV camping stores and should be able to get it at any RV dealership or RV store. Camping World also sells RV toilet paper at our nationwide network of retail stores. Another option is to buy online and have it shipped to your preferred address. You can ship your order to a nearby post office to pick up your resupply and keep your full-time RV lifestyle rolling. Several wet wipe products are also popular right now. Camping World does sell some of these wipes, but they shouldn’t be flushed. They do not disintegrate like RV toilet paper and can ruin your waste system. Shop RV Toilet PaperA Few More RV Toilet TipsKnowing how to use your RV toilet properly will make your road trips much more enjoyable. So here are a few more tips for healthy RV toilet use: Use minimal TP. Even with RV-friendly and septic-safe toilet tissue, it's a good idea to minimize how much you flush. Don’t be shy with the water. Before going, fill the toilet bowl with water for 3-5 seconds. This fills your tank with plenty of fresh water and aids in a smoother dumping process. Treat your tanks regularly. Use RV tank treatments after each RV trip to minimize odors, clean tank sensors, and remove remaining residue. Open your roof vent and turn on the fan. This is a courtesy to yourself and your fellow campers. RVs are small spaces, and promoting airflow is essential to keeping your space fresh and enjoyable. While non-RV products like Poo-Pourri should NOT be used in your RV toilet, candles and air fresheners are great options for keeping your space smelling fresh. Here are a few more helpful resources:  Choosing an RV Toilet Replacement How To Replace an RV Toilet Using and Maintaining RV Toilets How To Replace an RV Toilet Flange Seal Does an RV Use a Household Faucet? What is your preferred RV TP brand? And do you flush or go with the waste bin disposal approach? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### What Is the Best Class B RV for Full Time Living? > Looking for the best Class B RV for full-time living? In this guide, we detail our top picks, their best features, and what to look for! - Published: 2024-07-15 - Modified: 2024-12-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-b-rvs-for-full-time-living/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B RV, Entegra Coach, Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Van Life, Winnebago - Authors: Camping World Looking for the best Class B RV for full-time living? In this guide, we detail our top picks, their best features, and what to look for! Does the freedom of the open road sound more appealing than the routine of a suburban lifestyle?  If so, you may have already considered what the best class B RV for full-time living might be. Now the question is, which Class B RV should you buy? We’re here to help. Below, you’ll find our expert-chosen selection of the best Class B RVs for full-time living.  But first, let's quickly define this RV type. What Is a Class B RV? Photo by Camping World When comparing a Class B vs Class C RV, you can expect Class Bs to be a little smaller, anywhere from 18 to 24 feet long. They’re usually made with van chassis, which is why they’re sometimes called camper vans. Some of the most popular chassis used are Ford Transit, RAM ProMaster, and Mercedes-Benz Sprinter.   The smaller size is perfect for travelers who don’t need a ton of amenities — or space. Though, the best RV for full-time living will include features like: Sleeping area Kitchenette Bathroom Dining area Off-road tires Storage space Solar setup for deep woods camping 8 Choices for the Best Class B RV for Full-Time LivingNow that we’ve covered some basics, let’s dig into our picks for the best Class B RV for full-time living.   Thor Eddie Bauer 19EBhttps://youtu. be/HvVfSQ8d7SUWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Full-time living in a small camper van requires thoughtful interior storage. Thankfully, that’s something the Eddie Bauer 19EB delivers in spades. Our tour begins at the rear entry doors, which open to the hybrid garage/sleeping area.   With the fold-up rear bed, the back of this Class B RV seamlessly converts from a storage area to a comfortable sleeping space in seconds. Off-road tires aid your boondocking explorations, vinyl flooring makes it easy to sweep clean, and a rear pet tie-down offers comfort and security for you and your furry travel companion. Learn More About Eddie Bauer RVsAirstream Interstate 24X Like most Class B RVs, the Interstate 24X is artfully designed. This spacious camper van is 24 feet and six inches long. It has a kitchenette, a versatile roof rack system, and twin beds that can be converted to a single king.   It has a 5,000-pound towing capacity, an outdoor shower, and expansive solar power. It’s made with a Mercedes-Benz chassis and has a V6 turbo diesel engine with 4WD capability.  Discover Airstream Interstate CampersJayco Terrain 19Y This Jayco Terrain 19Y is a little smaller than the Airstream, with 19 feet and 7 inches of room.  But don’t count Jayco out. It’s made with a Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis and has a 3. 0L V6 diesel engine with 5,000 lbs. towing capacity.   It also has a power lift bed, gear garage, a wet bath, side and rear screen doors, a double roof rack, and a retractable clothesline. This compact beauty comfortably sleeps two. Explore Jayco's Entire RV LineupThor Sanctuary 19P The Sanctuary 19P could be your personal sanctuary, with 19 feet and eight inches of well-designed space. It’s made with a Dodge Ram ProMaster chassis and has a 3. 6L V6 gas tank.   It also has a rear wet bath, pull-out bed, 3,500-pound hitch weight rating, large opening side windows, and a screen door for the entryway. If you’re one for two-wheeled adventures, you’ll love the Thule bike rack on this Class B RV for full-time living. Shop Sanctuary CampersEntegra Coach Ethos 20T The Ethos 20T provides 20 feet and 11 inches of comfortable living space. It’s built on a Dodge Ram ProMaster chassis and has a 3. 6L V6 gas engine.   Amenities include a rear wet bath, twin beds that convert to a king bed, a pull-out table in the kitchen, an outside shower, a 190-watt solar panel, and a Thule roof rack. There’s also a wardrobe in the rear so you can keep all of your clothes stored and organized on the road.  Other Ethos floor plans are available if you're looking for a Class B RV that sleeps 4. Explore Entegra CoachThor Scope 18Mhttps://youtu. be/21em2JKXM08Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Scope 18M offers the full scope of luxury in a petite package, measuring 17 feet, 11 inches. It's built on a Dodge Ram ProMaster chassis with a 3. 6L V6 gas engine.   Amenities include a rear wet bath, a pull-out bed that sleeps two, a 3,500-pound hitch weight rating, large opening side windows, a Thule bike rack, and a screen door for the entryway. The Thor Scope is less expensive than other Class B RVs for full-time living on our list, making it a more budget-friendly option. Find Scope Class B CampersWinnebago Revel 44EPhoto by Camping World The Winnebago brand is synonymous with full-time RV living – and for good reason. The Revel 44E Class B RV is powerful, functional, and comfortable. This camper van is 19 feet and seven inches long. It has a Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis and a V6 turbo diesel engine.   Amenities include a power lift bed, gear garage, wet bath with gear closet, 5,000-pound towing capacity, a side and rear screen door, a luggage rack, and a fold-down exterior table.  Browse Revel Camper VansWinnebago Travato 59KPhoto by Camping World Another classic on this list is the Travato 59K.  This 21' beauty is built on a Dodge Ram ProMaster chassis with a 3. 6L V6 gas engine and a Lithium battery system.   Luxuries include a rear wet bath and wardrobe closet, a twin bed system that can convert to a king bed, pop up outlets, a kitchen countertop extension, and optional bike and luggage racks.  Shop Winnebago Travato RVsTips for Living in a Class B Van Full-TimePhoto by Camping World Now that you have our preferred list of camper vans, here are some tips for living in one full-time.   Declutter: You won’t be able to haul everything. Go through your belongings and only keep the essentials for cooking, cleaning, and clothing. Consider renting a storage unit for items you won’t use or can’t fit.   Artfully Organize: Everything needs a place that isn’t in the way. For ideas, check out our complete guide to organizing your RV.   Think About Daily Life: Living in an RV full-time (and loving it! ) requires a free spirit and the right amount of structure and planning. What’s your ideal daily routine? Where will you sleep and shower? Where will you get gas? Will you buy meals or cook? Do you need Wi-Fi access? Answer these questions to prep for full-time van life. Have Low/No Expectations: Not every day will be a van life fantasy. There will be RV issues, disappointing destinations, and challenges to overcome with limited supplies. That’s all part of the adventure. If you go in with an open heart, a love for the open road, and low/no expectations, you’ll be a happy van camper.    Join a Camping Club: Many camping clubs offer discounts on campsites, diesel fuel, and other items. Consider Renting: To try before you buy, rent a camper van. Hit the road for a week for a taste of van life before taking the full plunge. Choose Paid Campsites: RV campgrounds generally offer more amenities, such as showers, restrooms, dump stations, and a camp store. Is Full-Time Class B RV Living for You? The answer to this question all depends on your preferences. If you love knowing that you can drive anywhere whenever you want and explore the world, it could be the perfect lifestyle. Just be sure to do your research and really understand what it takes to live on the road.  To help you get started, here are a few additional resources that may be helpful in your journey: Class B RV Best Fuel Economy Do you need a 4 person campervan? When you’re ready to find a camper van, reference the list above or browse our full selection of Class B Bunkhouse RVs and Class B RVs for sale.   Which class B RV for full-time living catches your eye? Tell us what you like about it in the comments below. --- ### Popular Forest River Toy Hauler Brands > Discover some of the most popular Forest River toy hauler brands. Learn why Forest River is one of the most trusted toy hauler manufacturers! - Published: 2024-07-12 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/forest-river-toy-hauler/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, RV Manufacturers, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover some of the most popular Forest River toy hauler brands. Learn why Forest River is one of the most trusted toy hauler manufacturers! Compare the toy hauler offerings from the industry’s top manufacturers, and Forest River RV stands out. Their expansive lineup includes toy hauler travel trailers and fifth wheel toy haulers with versatile floorplans and premium cargo carrying capacity. If you’re looking for an open floor plan toy hauler to load everything you need for boondocking or extended-season camping, start your search by looking at Forest River. Let’s dive into some of their most popular toy hauler campers.   Below are seven Forest River toy hauler brands. Compare models from each to find your perfect toy hauler with garage space: Nightfall (and Nightfall Ultra)https://youtu. be/-WYzrSqKEGEWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Overall Length: 27’3” to 32’5” Garage Length: 14’ to 14’6” Dry Weight: 6,268 to 7,098 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,427 to 5,007 pounds 2024 Models: Ultra 21N, 25N, and 27N  The Nightfall and Nightfall Ultra campers are some of the newest additions to the Forest River toy hauler lineup. These durable, affordable toy hauler campers have all the essentials and no unnecessary frills.   The wide-body design creates more garage space. Key construction features allow you to enjoy extended-season camping, including a heated and enclosed underbelly, Alumifoil wrapping in the roof and floor, and added roof, sidewall, and floor insulation.   For off-road adventures, the Ultra 21N boasts a 30-gallon fuel station. All models have a 200-watt solar panel with a 30-amp charge controller, and the Ultra models offer select built-in generator upgrades for extended boondocking.  Discover the NightfallCherokee Grey Wolfhttps://youtu. be/n0a9cymCh4QWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Overall Length: 24’1” to 34’2” Garage Length: 10’1” to 14’3” Dry Weight: 4,463 to 6,571 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,588 to 3,087 pounds 2024 Models: 18RR, 22RR, 24RRT, 25RRT, 27RR The complete Cherokee Grey Wolf lineup includes travel trailers, toy haulers, and fish houses. Grey Wolf campers are consistently among Forest River’s most popular models due to their perfect balance of versatility, quality, and affordability. The Grey Wolf toy hauler selection is no exception.   These lightweight toy haulers offer front living floorplans with a sizeable rear garage that houses two fold-down sofas. The garage can be configured for sleeping, hauling, or dining. Once you reach camp, the rear ramp converts to a patio deck.   Feature packages for the Grey Wolf travel trailer toy haulers include luxury amenities like a backup camera, a 12V residential refrigerator, and a premium wheel package with a built-in tire pressure monitoring system. Browse Grey Wolf CampersWolf PackPhoto by Camping WorldFifth Wheel Specs Overall Length: 37’4” to 45’3” Garage Length: 12’ to 15’10” Dry Weight: 10,553 to 13,298 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,040 to 4,257 pounds 2024 Fifth Wheel Models: 315PACK12, 320PACK13. 5, 345PACK14. 5, 365PACK16, 375PACK13Travel Trailer Specs Overall Length: 29’7” to 37’5” Garage Length: 10’ to 15’ Dry Weight: 7,278 to 9,808 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,056 to 4,337 pounds 2024 Travel Trailer Models: 26PACK15, 27PACK10, 32PACK13 The Wolf Pack toy hauler selection includes travel trailers and fifth wheels. Despite the different RV types in the Wolf Pack luxury toy hauler selection, you’ll find some common construction choices across the lineup.   That begins with a 102” wide-body design, with ⅝” tongue-and-groove plywood flooring in the living areas and industrial rubber flooring in the garage. For safer extended-season camping, you’ll also find forced air heating in the underbelly and enclosed holding tanks.   Inside, the garage’s Happijac bed lift system makes it easy to drop or lift the power bed. Plus, a 96-gallon fresh water capacity and a 30-gallon fuel station (on select models) mean you can stay and play longer.  Shop Wolf Pack Toy HaulersWildwood/Salem FSXPhoto by Camping World Specs Overall Length: 21’9” to 36’6” Garage Length: Up to 17’ Dry Weight: 4,708 to 8,623 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 2,392 to 4,552 pounds 2024 Models: 175RTK, 190RTK, 210RTK,. 260RTK, 265RTK, 270RTK, 290RTK, 245VC, 262VC, 275VC, 30VCVIEW As sister brands, the Wildwood FSX and Salem FSX lineups boast standard and limited edition travel trailers and toy hauler travel trailers. Their floorplan offerings are nearly identical, and both models are built on a powder-coated I-beam frame with 2” by 3” floor structure construction and ⅝” tongue-and-groove plywood floor decking.   On top of that solid foundation, the toy hauler garages boast an 84” interior ceiling height, providing plenty of clearance for golf carts and other taller toys. They also doubled the chassis support throughout the garage and included 1,500-pound tie-downs to help you secure your gear.   The Wildwood FSX and Salem FSX toy haulers also feature an extended-season camping package with 12V heated tank pads and enclosed AccessiBelly panels with Thermofoil insulative lining. Inside, you’ll also find a 30” 5,000-BTU electric fireplace (on select models) to help take the chill off on colder early spring or late fall camping trips.  Find Wildwood FSX RVsBrowse Salem FSX RVsXLR Boost (and Micro Boost)Photo by Camping WorldTravel Trailer Specs Overall Length: 26’4” to 36’2” Garage Length: 13’ to 17’ Dry Weight: 5,813 to 9,668 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 2,032 to 4,622 pounds 2024 Travel Trailer Models: 2017M, 2514M, 2714M, 2114B, 3113B, 24LE (Dealer Stock Only) Fifth Wheel Specs Overall Length: 31’2” to 41’ Garage Length: 13’6” to 16’ Dry Weight: 8,673 to 11,833 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,542 to 5,337 pounds 2024 Fifth Wheel Models: 286M and 363BLike the Wolf Pack Campers, Forest River’s XLR Boost and Micro Boost lineup includes travel trailer and fifth wheel toy haulers. The features vary most when comparing Boost with Micro Boost models, so let’s look at the key differences.   Starting in the garage, you’ll get a manual drop-down bed with the Micro Boost campers and a Euro power lift bed in the Boost toy haulers. Both feature industrial garage flooring, a ramp door patio system, and a renewable energy package with a 200-watt solar panel and a 30-amp charge controller. For extended-season camping, the Boost and Micro Boost come with spray foam insulation in the roof and sidewalls, fiberglass flooring insulation, and an enclosed underbelly with Alumifoil insulation. While an external fuel tank with a pumping station is standard on the Boost toy haulers, it’s an optional upgrade on the Micro Boost RVs.  Shop XLR Boost and Micro Boost CampersVengeance RoguePhoto by Camping WorldTravel Trailer Specs Overall Length: 27’2” to 39’3” Garage Length: 10’6” to 14’1” Dry Weight: 5,498 to 9,946 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,652 to 4,497 pounds 2024 Travel Trailer Models: 23SUT, 25SUT, 29SUT, 32SUTFifth Wheel Specs Overall Length: 39’11” to  Garage Length: 13’ to 17’ Dry Weight: 11,433 to 12,145 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,765 to 5,362 pounds 2024 Fifth Wheel Models: 327SUT and 357SUTForest River’s Rogue sport utility trailers maximize storage space for your haulable toys. You won’t find as many bells and whistles as you’ll get with other Forest River toy hauler brands, but the Rogue is all about getting where you want to go with everything you need to enjoy once you’re there.   Rogue campers feature 102” wide-body construction with an armored underbelly enclosure and forced air heating to all holding tanks. They also boast a seamless roofing membrane with heat reflectivity, a tankless water heater, and a screen wall to keep insects out of the garage when the ramp door opens. All models except the 23SUT include a 30-gallon fuel station. The 23SUT is also the only 30-amp trailer in this lineup, with all others requiring 50-amp electrical service. All Rogue toy haulers are also prepped for adding a 5,500-watt generator to keep everything charged and working on longer boondocking trips. Shop Rogue Toy HaulersNo BoundariesPhoto by Camping World Specs Overall Length: 13’10 to 24’11” Garage Length: Up to 10’7” Dry Weight: 2,255 to 4,941 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,533 to 2,955 pounds 2024 Models: 10. 6 and 19. 1 (Both Dealer Stock Only) NoBo campers are a popular Forest River Toy hauler brand for folks with smaller tow vehicles. While availability could be an issue, depending on your location, these lightweight toy haulers offer unrivaled maneuverability and intelligent floorplans.   The 10. 6 NoBo trailer is one of the smallest toy haulers. It boasts enough room for two smaller dirt bikes or a single small ATV. While its main disadvantage is unloading the garage to convert it for sleeping, many add a rooftop tent to the NoBo’s roof rack for more comfortable off-grid camping.   The 19. 1 NoBo camper boasts a queen-sized bed at the front of the floorplan and a fold-up sofa in the garage. Once you're in camp, the ramp door converts to a patio, and the functional indoor kitchenette means you won’t have to meal prep outside like you would with the 10. 6.  Discover NoBo Campers Are you looking to compare these popular Forest River toy haulers with others? Here are some helpful resources: A Front Kitchen Toy Hauler? Small Toy Haulers Grand Design Toy Hauler Floorplans Best Toy Hauler in Each Class Fifth... --- ### Do You Need an RV Air Conditioner Soft Start? > Need help starting your RV AC when hooked up to a generator? Learn about the benefits of an RV air conditioner soft start. - Published: 2024-07-11 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-ac-soft-start/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, HVAC, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Conner Lund Need help starting your RV AC when hooked up to a generator? Learn about RV AC soft starts and all the benefits they offer. With improvements in RV solar charging systems and increased availability of portable generators, RVers are no longer limited by campground availability. But when you aren’t plugged into a shore power pedestal (and even sometimes when you are), you may not have sufficient power to start your air conditioner. That’s where an RV air conditioner soft start makes a huge difference.   Some manufacturers now install soft starts in their air conditioning units at the factory. If your camper doesn’t have one, adding this RV AC upgrade can improve your ability to start your AC when generator or shore power is insufficient. Let’s explore how an AC soft start works, why you might need one, and how to install one in your RV.   What Is A Soft Start for an RV Air Conditioner? Photo by Coleman Mach A soft start is a device installed in your air conditioner to reduce start-up power requirements. They are typically mounted inside the roof-mounted unit under the A/C shroud, but some also plug into the shore power pedestal. How Does an RV AC Soft Start Work? Photo by SoftStartRV An RV air conditioner soft start is installed in line with the compressor that powers your air conditioner. This device limits the compressor's initial power surge. Instead, it slowly pushes power to the motor until enough is achieved for startup. Without a soft start, a large surge of power is sent simultaneously, causing more strain on the camper’s electrical system. An AC soft start is nearly essential if you want to create a system that allows solar powered AC for your RV. Every RV air conditioner has two important power ratings: starting and running. The starting requirements are how much power the unit needs to power on, and the running requirements are how much power it needs to stay running.   The starting requirements are much higher than the running requirements. A lower starting power requirement makes it easier to power up, putting less strain on your electrical system and reducing wear and tear on the compressor. These requirements are listed as “watts” or “amps. ” Using an online calculator, you can easily convert watts to amps or amps to watts if needed.   Why You Need an RV AC Soft StartPhoto by SoftStartRV There are many benefits of using a soft start on your RV’s air conditioner and a few reasons not to. Let’s take a closer look at these below.   Off-Grid UseOne reason to add a soft start to your AC is because you like camping off-grid using a generator. Generators allow you to explore more and avoid crowded campgrounds.   The problem with running your air conditioner off generator power is the large amount of power these air conditioners require during start-up. At the minimum, you’d need a 3,500-watt generator to power one 13,500-BTU RV air conditioner. In cases where you have a 15,000-BTU unit or multiple air conditioners, the generator sizing can double. The more power your generator offers, the more expensive and physically larger it will be. Adding an aircon soft starter can reduce your air conditioner’s starting power requirements by up to 70%, allowing you to use a much more cost-effective and physically smaller generator. Technician Tip: As the industry changes rapidly, watch for DC air conditioners and digital A/Cs that run on inverter power (from your batteries). A soft start is often required for these units and is typically installed at the supply side near the battery bank. Start-Up NoiseIf you’re a light sleeper, you’ve probably been awoken by the air conditioner booting up in the middle of the night. This is especially true if you have an AC unit directly above your bed. A soft start reduces the noise an air conditioner makes during start-up, allowing you to sleep more peacefully. Technician Tip: A soft start won’t reduce a unit's noise level while running. Wear and TearBy limiting voltage spikes to the compressor during start-up, an RV AC soft start reduces wear and tear on your cooling system over time. The less wear and tear you have, the more reliable it will be and the longer it will last. In other words, a soft start can save you money by extending the life of your system and reducing the frequency of replacements. Shore PowerA soft start isn’t exclusively for generator use; you’ll also benefit from using one at the campground or when plugging into power at home. For example, if you have a camper with multiple air conditioners and the park only offers a 30 amp service, you may not be able to run both units due to the high start-up demands.   However, with a soft start, you’ll reduce the total starting requirements, increasing your chances of powering both units simultaneously. When camping at a metered location where you pay for electricity separately from your site rental, an AC soft start eliminates surges to the grid power system that drive up your electric bill. Technician Tip: A soft start is installed onto a single air conditioner; if you have multiple, you must purchase a separate soft start for each one.   Downsides of Using an RV Air Conditioner Soft StartIf you're wondering about the downsides of using a soft start for your air conditioner, there aren’t many. However, they can be expensive, and if hardwired into your air conditioner, they may require professional installation, which is another expense. It’s also important to add that they won’t necessarily reduce your overall power demands, so don’t expect much savings here.   Is a Soft Start for RV AC Worth It? Although admission is expensive—most range from $200 to $400—a soft start is worth it for off-grid campers using a generator or those with multiple air conditioning units. If you only stay at campgrounds with dedicated 50-amp service, you might not find as much value in a soft start air conditioner. For everyone else, they are absolutely worth the money.  Shop AC Soft StartsHow To Install a Soft Start for an RV Air ConditionerPhoto by SoftStartRV Although an AC soft start kit can plug into the shore power pedestal, most must be wired into the air conditioner. To hardwire your AC soft start, you’ll need a few tools. Let’s review these below. Screwdriver (Hardware varies by manufacturer) Wire Strippers Wire Crimper Electric Tape Test Light or Multimeter Once you have the correct tools, you can begin installation.   Technician Tip: Always refer to the installation instructions for specific steps and wiring instructions. If you don’t feel comfortable completing the installation yourself, contact one of our local service centers.   Schedule InstallationYou can use these general tips and practices for most installations.   Turn off the breaker and unplug shore power. Ascend to the RV roof and remove the air conditioner shroud. Identify and locate the compressor and start capacitor (cover panels may need to be removed to access these components). Locate the air conditioner's model number and obtain the wiring diagram from the soft start manufacturer. Attach wires from the soft start to the compressor and start capacitor. Use electrical tape to seal all connections. Mount the soft start inside the overhead unit with the connector facing down, clear of other components. Reinstall cover panels and overhead shroud. Apply power to the breaker. Check for proper operation. Technician Safety TipsUse this safety advice from our expert technical service team to stay safe during this installation.   Discharge the existing start/run capacitors before installing to reduce the chances of electric shock. Never work on high voltage alone. Utilize fall protection anytime you are working on elevated surfaces. Consider insulated tools or dielectric gloves to reduce the risk of electrical shock. Check for insect nests before removing the A/C shroud. At the end of the day, it all comes down to how you use your RV. If you boondock or have an RV with multiple large air conditioners, an AC soft start can dramatically increase where you can camp and how comfortable you can keep your RV’s climate during your stay!   Let us know in the comments below if you have a soft start kit and how you like it.   --- ### The Best Small Class C Motorhomes of 2024 > These best small Class C motorhomes provide all the necessities for a comfortable and enjoyable camping trip. Learn more here. - Published: 2024-07-10 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-small-class-c-motorhome/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Stephanie Hatley These best small Class C motorhomes provide all the necessities for a comfortable and enjoyable camping trip. Learn more here. Bigger isn’t always better when it comes to motorhomes. Many RVers choose a small Class C motorhome for more campsite options and easier maneuverability. You can book smaller national park sites or get in and out of busy cities. And yet, even in smaller packages, these best Class C campers provide everything you need for an enjoyable experience. What Is a Small Class C RV? There are several different types of motorhomes. The largest is the Class A, which features a huge windshield and bus-type body. Class B campers are the smallest and look more like vans. In the middle are Class C campers, motorhomes designed to provide additional sleeping space above the cab. When it comes to Class B vs Class C RVs, the latter tend to be better equipped to suit families. Class C motorhomes generally range from 22 to more than 40 feet long but average around 30-35 feet. They’re typically less expensive than small Class A and Class B RVs, making them ideal for RVers on a tighter budget. Whether you’re looking for a small space for a weekend couples getaway or a larger motorhome to entertain friends, Class C motorhomes offer something for everyone. Our Favorite Small Class C Motorhome FloorplansOur favorite small Class C motorhomes are under 27 feet long. They include a cabover area for sleeping or additional storage, a rear bedroom, and a central eating and lounging space. Only one on our list has a dinette and sofa; most will only have one or the other.   Let’s take a look at our top picks! Thor Eddie Bauer 22EBhttps://youtu. be/pkKM78tmP1QWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 24’1” GVWR: 12,500 pounds Chassis: Ford Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Compact but has all the necessities My favorite feature of this small Class C motorhome is its compact design. There are no slide-outs in this Eddie Bauer 22EB, which means no extra interior space once you’re settled into the campsite. But this also means no possibility for malfunctions or slide maintenance. You can access everything on a travel day, from the rear bathroom to the fridge to the dinette. If you want to stop at a truck stop for lunch, it’s easy to fix a sandwich, enjoy a break, and get back on the road. This Eddie Bauer motorhome has a 12-volt refrigerator, 3-burner cooktop, microwave, stainless steel sink, and a comfortable booth dinette. In the rear is a full bed, bathroom, and closet. While under 25 feet long, the Eddie Bauer 22EB provides everything you need for a comfortable and enjoyable camping trip. However, if you want something slightly bigger with a living room slide, consider the Eddie Bauer 26EB. This small Class C motorhome extends the central interior area and replaces the booth dinette with a 68” sofa and a removable pedestal table. Discover Eddie Bauer RVsJayco Redhawk SE 22CFPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 24’8” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Favorite Feature: Abundant storage The Redhawk SE 22CF features one slide-out in the rear, which provides additional room in the bedroom. The rear queen bed sits across from a full bathroom with plenty of space to walk around the bed. What I love most about this small Class C motorhome is the ample storage. The bedroom has overhead storage above the bed and a large wardrobe closet. In the kitchen, you’ll find a pantry and overhead storage above the booth dinette and kitchen areas. Whether traveling for a weekend or on a cross-country summer trip, you’ll have expansive storage space in the Redhawk SE 22CF. The kitchen is also equipped with all the necessities for cooking: a 12-volt refrigerator, a 2-burner cooktop, a convection microwave, and a stainless steel sink. The booth dinette sits across from the kitchen for easy mealtime access. If you prefer a slide-out in the living area instead of the bedroom, consider the Redhawk SE 22AF. It’s also under 25 feet long but replaces the dinette with a U-shaped booth, increasing the entertaining space. Not for you? There's a lot more Jayco Class C RVs worth considering! Shop Redhawk SE CampersThor Freedom Elite 22FEPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 24’1” or 24’7” GVWR: 12,500 or 12,300 pounds Chassis: Ford or Chevrolet Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Two chassis options Another great small Class C motorhome with a slide-out in the rear bedroom is the Freedom Elite 22FE. This camper's floorplan is similar to the Jayco Redhawk SE 22CF. Across from the full bathroom, the rear queen bed has plenty of room to walk around, plus there’s overhead storage and a closet.   The booth dinette is a bit bigger than the one in the Jayco, providing 76 inches of eating space instead of 70 inches. The cabover area measures 52” by 96”, offering plenty of room for kids to have their own sleeping space. The two chassis options are one of the Freedom Elite 22FE's most intriguing features. You can choose from a Ford with a gas 7. 3L V8 engine or a Chevrolet with a gas 6. 0L V8 engine. The Chevrolet chassis is a bit longer at 24’7” but lighter at 12,300 pounds. The Freedom Elite 22HE is an option if you prefer a small Class C motorhome with no slides. As long as a full bed is comfortable, this camper provides everything you need for an enjoyable camping trip in a smaller motorhome. Browse Thor 22FE RVsWinnebago Minnie Winnie 25BPhoto by Winnebago Specs Length: 26’4” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Sofa and dinette If you’re searching for a small Class C motorhome with a sofa and a dinette, the Minnie Winnie 25B is an excellent option. The entry door is towards the rear, providing more lounge space in the front of the camper. The 40” by 67” sofa also converts into another bed, providing more sleeping space than any other motorhome on our list. Because this floorplan features a sofa and a dinette, the kitchen is smaller and offers less countertop space. However, you still have a microwave, 3-burner cooktop, 6. 3 cubic-foot refrigerator, and double stainless steel sink for all your cooking and cleaning needs. The Minnie Winnie 25B does not have slide-outs. The rear bedroom has a 54” by 80” corner bed and a full bathroom. If you’re looking for something slightly larger with slide-outs, consider the Minnie Winnie 26T. Its two slides open the interior space in the rear bedroom and central living area. Shop Minnie Winnie 25B RVsThor Coleman 22EQFPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 24’1” or 24’7” GVWR: 12,500 or 12,300 pounds Chassis: Ford or Chevrolet  Sleeping Capacity: up to 4 Favorite Feature: Excellent exterior storage Finally, another pick for the best small Class C motorhome is the Coleman 22EQF by Thor. Like a couple of the other campers, it has a full corner bed and a corner bathroom in the rear. A 76” booth dinette sits across from the kitchen. This motorhome also has two chassis options. However, the Coleman 22EQF offers much more exterior storage space at just over 50 cubic feet. If you’re looking for a small Class C motorhome that provides plenty of room for camping chairs, a propane fire pit, fishing poles, and all your other gear, this motorhome is ideal. The Thor Coleman 22EQF has no slide-outs, but if you prefer a larger bed and a more spacious bedroom, consider the Coleman 22CMF. This camper allows you to walk around a queen-size bed. Explore Coleman 22EQF MotorhomesWhat Is The Smallest Class C RV? All the options above make the cut as some of the smallest Class C motorhomes out there, but here are a few more you should research:  Jayco Granite Ridge 22T (22’11”) Winnebago EKKO 22A (23’) Thor Compass 23TW (23’7”) Winnebago Minnie Winnie 22R (23’10”) Coachmen Cross Trail 20XG (24’1”) Winnebago Porto (24’5”) What Length RV Will Fit in a Parking Space? A standard US parking space is between 8 and 9 feet wide. Length varies from location to location. Some parking spots are 16 feet long, while others offer spaces up to 20 feet long. Therefore, most Class C motorhomes - even the smallest ones - won’t fit in a standard parking space. If you need a smaller motorhome, we suggest researching Class B vans, the smallest options for drivable RVs. Class C motorhomes offer all the necessities for a comfortable camping experience at a more affordable price. While Class A motorhomes provide more luxury and Class B camper vans are more compact, Class C RVs are the best of both worlds.   Whether you’re a solo traveler or a family of four or more, you’ll find a small Class C to suit your camping needs! Find out if a larger Class C RV with bunk beds is your ideal camper. Discover if a Class C motorhome is right for you. This... --- ### How To Replace an RV Toilet in 7 Easy Steps > Need to replace the RV toilet in your Camper? Follow along as we review 7 essential step for RV toilet replacement. - Published: 2024-07-09 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-toilet/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Bathroom, DIY, Featured, How To, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Conner Lund Learn how to replace an RV toilet in these 7 easy steps. Whether fixing a damaged toilet or upgrading to a model with a higher seat or a porcelain bowl, replacing an RV toilet is a relatively easy DIY task. Most RV owners can swap in a new toilet at home with the right tools and a compatible replacement toilet. We’re here to help you make the replacement and avoid leaving your trailer at a service center for part of the camping season or paying a technician. Follow along as we discuss everything you need to know about changing a camper toilet, from required tools to measuring for a perfect fit. What You Need to Replace an RV ToiletPhoto by Camping World The first step in replacing the toilet in an RV is picking out a compatible replacement toilet. You'll need to check a few things to ensure your new toilet goes in without issue. To start, measure your existing rough-in, which is the distance from the center of the floor flange to the wall. The new toilet needs to have a rough-in equal to this or less.   You’ll also need to ensure there is enough space forward of the flange, especially if you opted for an elongated seat. Ensure all cabinet and entry doors are operational with the new toilet’s dimensions. If needed, you can rotate the floor flange to remedy clearance issues.   With these steps complete,  gather the necessary tools and materials for the RV toilet installation. Let’s review these below in more detail. Adjustable Wrench Tape Measure Putty Knife Screwdriver (hardware type varies by brand) Pliers Towels Gloves Water Supply Line Adapter* *May not be needed for every installation, but is most likely required if the new toilet’s water inlet location differs from the old model. Technician Tip: If compression-style fittings (e. g. , Flair-It) are used, you may need to purchase a special wrench to remove them. How To Remove RV ToiletPhoto by Camping World When you remove the camper toilet, there will no longer be an odor barrier between the black tank and the RV’s interior. So, it’s a good idea to drain and clean the black tank before starting.   You should also try to close off the bathroom and open any windows or vents to let odors escape outside and not into the RV. Once the toilet is removed, you should find a spot to set it, such as the shower pan.   Step 1: Turn off the RV water pump Step 2: Flush the toilet to remove stored water Step 3: Place a thick towel under the water line before disconnecting the line from the toilet base Step 4: Remove hold down bolt caps and loosen the nuts  Step 5: Lift the toilet up from the floor flange and set aside Step 6: Remove the old flange seal  Step 7: Remove hold-down bolts by sliding them out and away from the flange With the RV toilet removal complete, prep the surface by removing leftover debris from the floor and cleaning the floor flange. Now is the perfect time to inspect the floor for water damage and the floor flange for cracks. You’ll also want to verify that the floor flange is a match, sitting level, and in good condition.   If there are any floor or floor flange issues, schedule an appointment with your local service center, as they must be replaced or repaired. If you are leaving the opening exposed for any period of time, cover it to prevent odors from escaping into the RV.   Install New ToiletPhoto by Camping World It's time to install the new toilet with the old toilet removed and safely out of your working area. Follow these seven easy steps when installing a replacement RV toilet:  Step 1: Install new flange seal Step 2: Slide new hold-down bolts into place Step 3: Set toilet into position on floor flange Step 4: Secure toilet with nuts and washers, finish with nut covers  Step 5: Connect the water line using the appropriate tool Step 6: Turn on the RV water pump Step 7: Allow the system to hold pressure, then flush the toilet to check for leaks and function When securing the base to the floor flange, do so until the base is flush. Avoid overtightening, as this could crack the base. If the new toilet’s water inlet location differs from the old toilet, you may need an adapter to reroute or extend the line. In some cases, this may require additional PEX hose. In others, it may require a 90° adapter. Evaluate your case to determine what additional hardware you’ll need, if any.   Technician Tip: Please note that RV toilets don’t use wax rings. Instead, they use a rubber flange seal. Wax rings tend to dry out over time and become less flexible, which can lead to leaks in a continuously moving RV. Can I Replace a Thetford Toilet with a Dometic Toilet? Yes, in most cases, you can replace a Thetford toilet with a Dometic toilet or a Dometic toilet with a Thetford toilet, as the mounting flanges are the same. However, if the toilets are different sizes, you may encounter clearance issues with the walls or doors, so check these before replacement. Additionally, you will need a new flange seal and hold-down bolts specific to the toilet brand and model.   What Causes An RV Toilet to Rock Back and Forth? Photo by Camping World If your RV toilet rocks back and forth or side to side while in use, it is likely due to a broken or cracked floor flange, a soft or damaged subfloor, or a lack of screws holding the flange in place. The only way to check for all three is by removing the toilet. Some floor flanges are simply screwed into the floor, but they can also be glued, which requires special tools for removal. Replacing the floor flange is a job best left to the professionals, so contact a service center nearby if you need to replace yours.   We hope you found this guide helpful. Learning how to replace an RV toilet can save time and money, resulting in more comfortable, aromatically pleasing family vacations!   Check out some of these other great articles about RV toilets: Is RV Toilet Paper Really Necessary? RV Cassette Toilet vs Portable RV Toilet Comment below if you’ve replaced yours, and let us know how it went! --- ### Popular Travel Trailer Floorplans > Let's look at some of the most popular travel trailer floorplans on the market today. Learn how to find your perfect RV floorplan. - Published: 2024-07-08 - Modified: 2025-02-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/popular-travel-trailer-floorplans-tt/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, Coleman, Dutchmen RV, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Front Kitchen RVs, Front Living RVs, Keystone, Rear Bath, Rear Kitchen, Rear Living, Rockwood, Starcraft RV, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Let's look at some of the most popular travel trailer floorplans on the market today. Learn how to find your perfect RV floorplan. Finding the right travel trailer can be overwhelming. Every year, manufacturers release innovative designs and new RV floorplans that improve upon previous model years. Narrowing your options down starts with an understanding of RV weight ratings, but you may still have thousands of models and travel trailer floorplans to consider. Travel trailers come in various configurations – not to mention the features and amenities included. Choosing a travel trailer based on floorplan makes it easier to find a travel trailer that really suits your day-to-day routine and travel style. To make your decision easier, here’s a breakdown of the most popular travel trailer floorplans. Some camper layouts included in this list are bunk room RVs, front living areas, rear baths, and more. Let’s review. Bunkhouse Travel TrailersPhoto by Camping World The most popular travel trailer floorplan, with over 3,000 available models, the bunkhouse is designed to have plenty of room for your family to sleep and plenty of storage for all of their gear. Popular options include a bathroom with a direct entrance from outside, power stabilizer jacks for easy camp setup, and outdoor kitchens. Featured RV - Forest River Salem 26DBUD Length: 33’3” Dry Weight: 6,923 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Photo by Forest River This Forest River Salem bunkhouse floorplan utilizes intriguing angles you won’t find in many travel trailer floorplans. The bunks are located in the back on the driver’s side, next to the bathroom. The bathroom offers a second entry door, allowing guests to utilize the bathroom without tracking dirt throughout your entire RV. The main entry door steps into the living area, which is spacious due to this trailer’s single slide-out. The living area features a Versa Lounge, a U-shaped dinette, and an entertainment center with an electric fireplace. In the primary bedroom, you’ll love that this travel trailer has a custom king bed with 45-degree corners to make it easier to move around without bumping your knees. Search Camping World’s inventory of Forest River Salem travel trailers. Bunk Room Travel TrailersPhoto by Camping World Bunk room travel trailers are an excellent choice for large family camping trips. They offer some of the highest sleeping capacities you’ll find, but their floorplan is designed to give everyone a sense of privacy. The definitive feature of this travel trailer floorplan is a separate room with bunk beds for kids or guests, sometimes coming with its own dedicated full or half bath. Featured RV - Keystone Passport 3352BH Length: 38’3” Dry Weight: 7,665 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Photo by Keystone RV This Keystone Passport bunk room travel trailer sleeps up to ten while providing plenty of space and privacy for everyone. The bunk room is located in the rear, while the primary bedroom is in the front. Your additional sleeping space comes from the U-shaped dinette and tri-fold sofa sleeper in the living area. Keystone made every RV chef’s day in the kitchen by including a flip-up countertop with overhead cabinets to provide more counterspace next to the stainless steel sink. They also included an outdoor kitchen on the passenger side with a pull-out griddle and a second small refrigerator. Explore Keystone Passport travel trailers at your local Camping World. Front Living Travel TrailersPhoto by Grand Design If you value entertainment above all else, you might love a front living floorplan. These units are perfect for watching movies, gathering around the electric fireplace, or cooking a large meal. All great features for adult couples looking to entertain guests. However, due to the open design and limited sleeping capacities, they might not be for you if you have a large family with children.   Featured RV – Dutchmen Kodiak Ultimate 3371FLSL Length: 37’3” Dry Weight: 7,564 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Photo by Dutchmen RV The Kodiak Ultimate 3371FLSL will surely make all your guests envious on movie nights with its ample seating options, from a dual recliner to the jackknife sofa. Don’t forget the large flatscreen mounted above an electric fireplace to set the mood on date nights. Need a quick snack from the fridge? It’s only a few steps away.   When it’s time to hit the hay, you’ll enjoy a rear bedroom with a large king bed, sealed off from the rest of the trailer so your guests can still enjoy a late night, even if you don’t. The center bath and entry door ensure you don’t disturb anyone with trips inside to use the restroom. Get hitched with a Dutchmen Kodiak Ultimate today! Front Kitchen Travel TrailersPhoto by Forest River The front kitchen floorplan might be the best travel trailer for couples for those who love cooking. It typically offers a separate bedroom in the rear with a large living area and kitchen in the front. Some of the best front kitchen travel trailers include two entry doors—one into the living area and one directly into your bedroom. Most include a convertible sleeping area, like a dinette, for the occasional overnight guest. Featured RV - Rockwood Ultra Lite 2608BS Length: 29’8” Dry Weight: 6,836 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Photo by Forest River The name might suggest it, but this Rockwood Ultra Lite travel trailer is no BS – BS actually stands for ‘bed slide’ in this case. The front kitchen floorplan saves space for a spacious rear bedroom with a private entrance and large wardrobe. The living room includes a convertible dinette, which can be upgraded to a table and chairs if you don’t need the extra sleeping space. If you have guests or kids sleeping up front, the bathroom offers two entry doors, so nobody is disturbed from their slumber in the middle of the night. Find Forest River Rockwood Ultra Lite travel trailers in your region. Rear Entertainment Travel TrailersPhoto by Keystone RV A rear entertainment floorplan replaces the large picture window of the rear living travel trailer with a state-of-the-art entertainment center. The entire layout focuses on entertaining, with opposing slides that open up to create a real “great room” feel in the living area. Featured RV - Keystone Outback 341RD Length: 38’1” Dry Weight: 8,432 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Photo by Keystone RV This Keystone Outback travel trailer's rear den entertainment area features two sofa sleepers that allow up to four guests to sleep comfortably. There’s also theater seating, a 48” electric fireplace, and an entertainment center with a 55” TV. In the master suite, you’ll enjoy the luxury of a king-size bed with a built-in pet kennel underneath, making this camper perfect for RVing with pets. When you’re hungry, your kitchen has a three-burner stove, a microwave, a large refrigerator, and a small dinette. Explore Camping World’s selection of Keystone Outback travel trailers. Rear Kitchen Travel TrailersPhoto by Keystone RV Rear kitchen travel trailers are great for couples and small families. The kitchen is the focal point, with a large pantry and peninsula kitchen. This layout offers everything needed to cook a gourmet meal, with plenty of countertop space for food prep and serving. The rear kitchen floorplan is ideal for full-timers, with an open layout that feels like home. Featured RV - Keystone Springdale 281RK Length: 32’5” Dry Weight: 7,420 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Photo by Keystone RV The Springdale 281RK offers loads of interior space in the kitchen and living areas. The open floorplan features a U-shaped dinette, theater seating, and an entertainment center with an LED TV and an electric fireplace. LED lighting throughout is energy-efficient while providing a comfortable ambiance. This travel trailer also has a tankless, on-demand water heater, a 30,000-BTU furnace with in-floor heating ducts, and a 13,500-BTU ducted air conditioning unit. Check out Camping World’s selection of Keystone Springdale travel trailers. Rear Living Travel TrailersPhoto by Forest River If you’re a fan of the front living floorplan but want to bask in the views a bit more, the rear living floorplan may be for you. The most notable feature of this travel trailer floorplan, next to the large open kitchen design and abundant seating, is all the natural light and panoramic views, thanks to the abundance of rear windows. Featured RV – Forest River Salem 28VIEW Length: 34’8” Dry Weight: 7,753 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Photo by Forest River The Salem 28VIEW touts some of the best counterspace and window real estate available for a travel trailer. Whether you’re enjoying the mountains in Colorado or the bluegrass in Kentucky, you’ll never miss a sight, thanks to the 95. 5 square feet of windows. When you’re not taking in the views, you could enjoy 17 linear feet of countertop space for meal prep, relaxing in the reclining theater seats, or simply watching TV on the flatscreen. Don’t forget about the hidden shelves behind the TV for storing all your favorite games and snacks. Get Your Forest River Salem today at a Camping World nearest you. Rear Bath Travel TrailersPhoto by Starcraft RV Rear bath travel trailer floor plans are common amongst some... --- ### What Is The Best Rear Kitchen Fifth Wheel? > Discover the best rear kitchen fifth wheel RVs. Compare top models from Keystone, Forest River, Jayco, and more. - Published: 2024-07-08 - Modified: 2025-04-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-rear-kitchen-fifth-wheel/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coachmen RVs, Dutchmen RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, KZ RV, Prime Time RV, Rear Kitchen, RV Floor Plans - Authors: Claire Braud Discover the best rear kitchen fifth wheel RVs. Compare top models from Keystone, Forest River, Jayco, and more. When choosing the perfect RV, a rear kitchen fifth wheel offers a unique layout that maximizes cooking and living space. This design is ideal for those who love to cook and entertain on the road, providing a home-like kitchen experience with ample storage and counterspace.   Fifth wheel trailers come in various layouts, and the rear kitchen is popular for those who like to cook on the road while enjoying a comfortable living space when it’s not mealtime. What Fifth Wheels Have a Rear Kitchen? Today, we'll explore some of the best rear kitchen fifth wheel floor plans on the market, ranging from mid-size to extra-long for RVers of all needs. Let’s get to know our candidates.   Keystone Cougar 23MLEPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 27’11” Dry Weight: 7,778 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Wardrobe Slide-out in Main Bedroom A great mid-size option for campers who don’t want something too large, the Cougar 23MLE is everything you need and nothing you don’t. You get a large L-shaped kitchen with ample overhead storage. An extra hutch with storage and power could serve as the perfect cocktail or coffee nook.   Your living room has a tri-fold sleeper sofa or optional theater seating. In the queen bed retreat, your wardrobe pops out as a slide, giving you extra clothing storage. One bonus of this model for its size is the residential-size walk-in shower with a seat. Bring your toys because this Keystone Cougar fifth wheel has a tow hitch rated for up to 3,000 pounds.  Explore Cougar 23MLE RVsKeystone Arcadia Select 21SRKhttps://youtu. be/TuK2mCG-MNQWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 26’4” Dry Weight: 6,750 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Lightweight Towing The Arcadia Select 21SRK is ideal for easy towing. The interior is sleek and modern, with a kitchen spanning the trailer's rear width. With one slide, this model keeps the layout simple so you can use the space how you want.   We love this model for couples or small families. The tri-fold sleeper sofa comfortably sleeps up to four adults. The bedroom has plenty of storage on either side of the bed and along the wall.  Browse Arcadia Select 5th WheelsOther Notable Keystone Rear Kitchen Fifth Wheels Cougar Sport 2100RK Cougar Midnight Edition 260MLE Cougar 29RKS Forest River Arctic Wolf 23MLEPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 29’4” Dry Weight: 7,448 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Full-Height Pantry There’s something about lounging under the fan on a warm day or snuggling up in a blanket by the fireplace on a chilly evening. Forest River includes those homey touches to make the Arctic Wolf 23MLE feel more like a small apartment than a cramped camper. The L-shaped kitchen offers ample storage and counterspace, and a full-size pantry holds all the necessary ingredients. At the front of the trailer is a bedroom with a queen bed, full linen/wardrobe, and a spacious bathroom with everything you need.  Shop Arctic Wolf 23MLE RVsForest River Salem Hemisphere 320VIEWPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 37’11” Dry Weight: 10,269 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Favorite Feature: Hidden Bunk Room  For a model that weighs under 11,000 pounds, the Hemisphere 320VIEW is missing absolutely nothing. This model can sleep up to nine people, making it perfect for large families or groups. You’ll find a hidden bunk room in one of the slides with double bunks, a dresser, and shelves for additional storage.   The kitchen has wraparound counters and large panoramic windows. The living room includes a sectional sofa where everyone can relax after a long day. The bathroom has a full residential-style walk-in shower and skylight. The bedroom has a large closet, dresser, and king-size bed, and it comes prepped with washer/dryer hookups.  Explore 320VIEW 5th WheelsOther Notable Forest River Rear Kitchen Fifth Wheels Sierra 3800RK Cherokee Black Label 235MBBL Impression 235RW Jayco Pinnacle 38FBRKPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 43’10” Dry Weight: 14,995 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: 1. 5 Bathrooms We have yet to meet a traveler who enjoys waiting in line for the bathroom. The Pinnacle 38FBRK solves that problem by having a half bath in the center and a full bathroom in front of the primary bedroom. The full bath boasts a walk-in shower, dual vanity, and a walk-in closet complete with washer/dryer prep. The kitchen has wraparound counters, a pull-out butcher block, and a residential-size fridge. The living area has a sectional sofa with theater seats, a desk or coffee bar area, and a dinette. Up the stairs in the bedroom is a king bed with a dresser and TV.  Browse Pinnacle 5th WheelsJayco Eagle 319MLOKPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 36’7” Dry Weight: 10,940 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Central Island-style Bar Invite everyone from the campground over; the owners of the Eagle 319MLOK are cooking tonight. This rear kitchen fifth wheel is built for the entertainer with its centrally located kitchen bartop, a large fridge for everyone’s favorite snacks, and a four-person dinette. After dinner, everyone can sit around the fireplace and enjoy a movie.   When it's bedtime, the tri-fold sofa folds out to allow guests to stay the night. The front houses a king bed and an expansive closet. Like many other large models, laundry is no problem because the Eagle 319MLOK comes prepped for a washer and dryer.  Shop Eagle 319MLOK RVsPrime Time Crusader 265MLEPhoto by Prime Time RV Specs  Length: 30’11” Dry Weight: 8,302 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Favorite Feature: Walk-In Pantry For a mid-size fifth wheel, the Crusader 265MLE is designed for those who like to cook but want a simpler layout. This RV has plenty of counterspace, a large 16-cubic-foot fridge, and a walk-in pantry. It is designed for couples, but can sleep a third person on the convertible booth dinette. The front has a standard queen bed and slide-out wardrobe, and the bathroom has a large 40” shower for ultimate comfort. Outside, the spacious gear locker lets you bring everything you need for the ultimate trip.  Discover Crusader 265MLE Fifth WheelsCoachmen Brookstone 374RKPhoto by Coachmen Specs Length: 42’2” Dry Weight: 13,020 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Expansive Interior Kitchen island? Check. Bar top? Check. Three sofas? Check. The Brookstone 374RK ensures everyone in your camping crew has a comfortable place to hang out. The kitchen feels like its own room by intelligently using a bartop with seating as extra counterspace and a room divider. This camper also has a residential-style pantry, an oversized refrigerator, and a perfect hutch for a coffee bar.   The central entertainment area has three sofas, including one that folds into a guest bed. The bathroom has a large walk-in shower with a seat and a dual-sink vanity. This bedroom includes a king bed, a large closet, and washer-dryer prep.  Explore Brookstone 374RK 5th WheelsKZ RV Durango Gold 391RKFPhoto by KZ RV Specs Length: 42’5” Dry Weight: 13,220 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Optional Full-Timer’s Desk Trade in the dinette for a desk option; this rear kitchen fifth wheel is ready to make your mobile office wherever you want. The 391RKF model is designed for extended vacations or full-time RVing. The kitchen has expansive counters, a 22-cubic-foot refrigerator, a large pantry, and (BONUS! ) a dishwasher.   The living area has three sofas, two of which can fold into beds, and is centered around a lovely fireplace with a 65” LED TV. The bathroom has a residential-size shower with a seat, a dual sink vanity, and a linen closet. The bedroom has a king bed, a dresser, two large closets, and washer-dryer prep.  Browse Durango Gold RVsDutchmen Astoria 230MLPhoto by Dutchmen Specs  Length: 27’11” Dry Weight: 7,285 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Washer/Dryer Prep in Under 30 Feet Another good mid-size grab is the Astoria 230ML. At under 30 feet, this model is light and easy to maneuver around campsites. Making great use of the space, the Astoria’s floorplan aligns with many other mid-size rear kitchen fifth wheels. It has an L-shaped kitchen to increase counterspace and an entertainment zone facing the dinette. Most mid-size fifth wheels opt to have extra closet space instead of a washer and dryer. The Astoria is a great option for someone looking for a smaller RV but still wants the ability to do laundry on the road.  Shop Astoria 5th WheelsWhy Do Fifth Wheels Cost More Than Travel Trailers? Fifth wheels are a more luxurious option for RVs because they offer better build quality, higher-end finishes, and residential appliances. With greater towing stability and higher manufacturing costs, you get what you pay for when investing in a rear kitchen fifth wheel. Here are some reasons fifth wheels often cost more than travel trailers:  Easier to tow Residential appliances  Larger (on average) with more sleeping capacity and living space Higher tow stability Better insulation More robust frames... --- ### Pros and Cons of Vintage RVs > There are plenty of pros and cons that come with buying vintage RVs. Here are our tips as you decide if it's worth it. - Published: 2024-07-05 - Modified: 2025-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/pros-and-cons-of-buying-a-vintage-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: DIY, Find Your RV, Riverside RV, Used RV, Vintage RV - Authors: Jenny Anderson There are plenty of pros and cons that come with buying vintage RVs. Here are our tips as you decide if it's worth it. Throughout my life, I’ve perused the aisles of thrift stores and antique shops in hopes of finding unique treasures. That’s why vintage RVs were so appealing when my husband and I searched for a travel trailer. We wanted something classic and timeless, with a story to tell.   What Is a Vintage RV? We have two campers now. Both look vintage, but only one truly is. The other is technically a retro camper. They’re so alike, yet so different.   We call our first camper "the Lil Hotdish," a canned ham-style RV made in the 1960s by Monitor. I found it in the online classifieds after endlessly searching for a vintage camper that is also an ice house. Unlike regular RVs, ice houses have drop-down axles and holes on the floor for ice fishing. We renovated most of it while preserving some original features. The new Riverside Retro nicknamed "Peppermint Pattie. " The vintage canned-ham style trailer nicknamed "Lil Hotdish. " Our second camper is a 2017 Riverside Retro 820R with modern amenities but a retro look. It’s curved in front, like the canned ham, but flat in the back since it’s a toy hauler. We recently agreed to call our newest addition "Peppermint Pattie" because of its red and white colors. The plan is to convert this to a fish house, but that’s still in the works.   Whether you want to buy a truly vintage RV or a modern retro camper, let’s examine the pros and cons of each type based on our experience. Who Makes Retro Campers? Riverside RV is one of the most common retro travel trailer manufacturers on nationwide Camping World lots. In addition to the 820R model, they make a compact, rear-entry retro travel trailer—the Retro 135. They also manufacture a lightweight bunkhouse model—the Retro 190BH. But my personal favorite is the slightly larger and more luxurious rear bathroom floorplan—the Retro 245RB. You can explore all of their floorplans here. The Advantages of a Vintage RVPhoto by Jenny Anderson Let’s begin with the benefits of a vintage RV: CustomizabilityWith a vintage RV, you can make it how you want it. Since true vintage RVs are old, updates are typically necessary. This is a great opportunity to completely renovate and make it your own.   Camping World offers renovation services to upgrade your electrical components, lighting, windows, bathroom, appliances, or whatever your heart desires. The best part about a vintage RV is that you can completely gut it guilt-free. I would feel much more guilty about taking apart a nice new camper versus an old one. CostWe bought the Lil Hotdish for $1500, which is considerably cheaper than new RVs or even new-ish used RVs. If you’re not looking to spend a ton of money initially, a vintage camper is probably a good option to consider. Even if you factor in additional renovation costs, it’ll likely be much cheaper than a new RV. You can get a free estimate of renovation costs from Camping World.   Easy WinterizationRVs from the 1960s or even 70s don’t have the amenities that today’s RVs have. There’s not much to do come winter without a bathroom or hot water heater. Instead of worrying about plumbing or emptying the blackwater, we use a Luggable Loo, which is basically a toilet seat that clips onto a bucket. And when we need hot water, we boil our water on a camp stove. Simple! That “Classic” LookI love how classic a vintage RV looks. Everything from the canned ham shape to the pops of color sets this camper style apart. Along with the classic exterior look, you might find other unique characteristics in a vintage camper, like a wood panel interior or gas-burning lanterns that keep things extra cozy.   Vintage campers are a great talking point, too. Whenever we’re camping, people like to stop by and share their memories of when they used to go camping in a similar RV as children. It takes people down memory lane or allows them to step back in time. There are even Vintage Camper Trailer Rallies to celebrate these niche RVs. Vintage RV ConsPhoto by Jenny Anderson Of course, there are some downsides to buying an older used camper: RV AgeAs classic as they are, vintage RVs don’t age like fine wine. They’re just old. It can often mean a complete rebuild from the inside out. Our vintage camper came with rotten floors and walls, a barely functional axle, an unreliable propane gas line and heater, and punctures on the exterior tin. We gutted most of it, replaced floors and walls, added a foot pump sink, welded the frame and axle, and made some style upgrades. The cost adds up quickly. Renovating an RV is not only a lot of work, but it takes time. Depending on the condition of the RV, there’s a good chance it’ll take months to renovate. Not to mention, it could take months to find parts. There aren’t many places to find original parts that fit vintage campers. Not as “Roadworthy”It defeats the purpose, but an old vintage RV is not as roadworthy as newer RVs because everything is older, and the safety features (if any) are antiquated. We’ve had to keep our adventures closer to home in Minnesota and Wisconsin. Montana is the farthest we’ve gone, and our frame cracked on the way home. It was scary and unexpected, but we were ok! Vintage RVs also don't have the springs or suspension that come with newer RVs, so bumpy roads and heavy loads are questionable. Lack of Modern AmenitiesVintage RVs are pretty, but they’re also pretty basic. They lack the modern amenities newer RVs might have, like a full kitchen, power jacks, power slideouts, electric awnings, a water heater, a bathroom, a sound system, heat and air conditioning, an electric fireplace, and other luxury features. However, many of these features could probably be added later. Retro Camper AdvantagesPhoto by Jenny Anderson Now, let’s examine the upsides of buying a new camper that looks vintage: Updated FeaturesModern retro travel trailers can have all the features of contemporary RVs. They can be as luxurious or basic as you want, with different RV trailer layouts and upgrade options. Even the most basic modern retro campers will have upgraded appliances. Our retro RV has a kitchen with a microwave, stove, and refrigerator, a bathroom with a shower and toilet, an entertainment system, and higher-end furnishings.   Still Has That Classic LookFor me, it’s all about aesthetics. Retro travel trailers look simple yet eye-catching. They’re nostalgic and take people back in time with their classic canned ham RV shape. Modern retro campers are designed with vintage flair on the outside and modern amenities on the inside. You can even find retro campers with a more classic interior, black and white checkered flooring, and colorful dinette cushions reminiscent of a 1950s diner. It’s RoadworthyBuckle up and prepare for a long road trip to your dream camping destination because these modern retro campers are for travel. Since all the parts, including the axles and suspension, are newer, a retro travel trailer can handle road trips safely. Some retro trailers like the nuCamp Teardrop Campers have off-road packages to handle some of the roughest terrains. Cons of Retro CampersImage: Jenny Anderson As always, there are disadvantages to new retro travel trailers: Larger Price TagModern retro campers are typically going to cost more than a vintage RV. They’re newer, sometimes bigger, and come with fancier features. Some completely renovated vintage RVs may cost more because of the upgrades. But if you’re leaning towards a modern retro trailer and want to save some money, consider buying a used RV rather than a brand-new RV. Winterization WoesWith great features come great responsibilities. Having the luxury of running water means you’ll need to drain your water heater and water lines, bypass the water heater, add antifreeze, and clean the holding tanks. If that seems too complicated, you can leave it to the pros at a Camping World Service Center to do it for you. Not As SimpleToday’s campers come with more bells and whistles, many of which may seem unnecessary to people who want to truly experience camping for its simplicity. Satellite hookups, big-screen TVs, Wi-Fi hotspots, dishwashers, and even some basic components like a toilet or water heater might seem like overkill to some. Look for a retro RV with the features that are most important to you. Interested in buying a vintage camper? Take advantage of Camping World’s full range of renovation options. Here are a few more noteworthy resources: What To Look For When Buying a Used RV Best Teardrop Campers Benefits of Buying a Used RV Best Small Campers What questions do you have about vintage vs retro campers? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### The Best Class C RVs > Are you curious about the best Class C RVs? Use this guide to learn if a Class C is right for you and discover some of the best models. - Published: 2024-07-05 - Modified: 2024-09-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-class-c-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Coachmen RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Renegade RV, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Camping World Are you curious about the best Class C RVs? Use this guide to learn if a Class C is right for you and discover some of the best models. Class C RVs provide excellent value for campers, balancing space, price, and luxury. Class C motorhomes are just big enough to actually feel homelike and comfortable without feeling like you are driving a bus. For many, it’s the ideal RV choice.   The best Class C RV depends on your needs and priorities, so it’s important to understand what’s available. These versatile campers range in size, price, and features. We’ll cover our top picks for the best Class C RVs for sale, highlight their standout features, and dive deeper into this type of motorhome. Consider the following list of our favorite Class C motorhomes, and visit your local Camping World RV dealership if you want to see one in person. What Is a Class C RV? https://youtu. be/7lmSFCA5a6QWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Class C motorhomes are shorter than Class A RVs and feature a classic cabover bunk design, which makes them great for families with kids. They typically have a rear queen bed, sleeper sofas, dinettes, and full kitchens. Many Class C RVs offer storage in the trunk, interior pantry spaces, and overhead cabinets.  There are even some Class C toy haulers with garage space for your gear. When comparing the different RV types, Class C campers fall in between Class B camper vans and Class A motorhomes in size. They are often praised for getting better gas mileage than Class A RVs while offering a more residential experience than Class B vans.   Below we provide the range of how much Class C RVs cost, sleeping capacity for a Class C, and their typical lengths and weights. Price$70,000 and upSleeping CapacityApproximately 3 to 7LengthApproximately 23’ to 41’WeightApproximately 9,500 to 12,848 pounds Picks For the Best Class C MotorhomesSo, what are the best Class C motorhomes? This list combines function and affordability.   Here are some of our favorite class C RVs: Thor Freedom Elite 22FEImage: Camping World The Freedom Elite 22FE offers plenty of convenience for a small family seeking a great camper to explore the open road. This Class C RV—built on a Ford E-450 chassis—sleeps five people in its 24’ interior. With a slide-out to accommodate a queen bed and a sizable cabover bunk, the Freedom Elite proves why Thor is one of the best Class C RV brands. Pros: Full bathroom Dream dinette Three-burner stove Full sink Cons: Minimal bathroom counterspace Expensive Forest River Forester Classic 3011DSFImage: Forest River The Forester 3011DSF can sleep up to seven people. It is 32’3” long and has two slide-outs. One slide-out is in the main sleeping area, which boasts a 60” x 74” RV queen bed with a 12-volt TV and wardrobe closets on either side.   The shower measures 24” x 36” and is across from the RV toilet and vanity. The convertible dinette and sofa provide additional sleeping space in the living area, as does the 60” x 80” cabover bunk.   The kitchen spans the entire camp side wall in the main living area, providing excellent counterspace with a flip-up extension towards the front of the coach. Outside, there’s a 15’6” powered awning, an optional connection for a second 12-volt TV, and abundant storage underneath.    Pros: Built-in step well lock box for added security EZ Ryde upgraded suspension system Side view cameras Color backup camera with a rearview monitor Cons: Step up to enter the main sleeping area from the living room (tripping hazard) Undersized kitchen backsplash Jayco Greyhawk 29MVPhoto by Jayco With room to sleep up to six people and a 7’ interior height, the Greyhawk 29MV is great for families that struggle to find a comfortable RV for their taller members. The interior boasts a tri-fold sofa in the living area, which can be swapped out for theater seating.   Equipped with a tire pressure monitoring system (TPMS), power anti-lock brakes, heated side view mirrors, and a 7,500-pound tow hitch, driving this Class C RV is a breeze. You can even find the right dinghy or toad to pull for day trips once you reach your destination.   Our favorite interior amenities include recessed LED lighting, hardwood cabinets and doors, a 30,000-BTU auto-ignition furnace, and a Jayco-exclusive legless dinette table. Outside, you’ll love the marine-grade speakers, exterior utility center, LP quick connect, and Onan® 4,000-watt generator, which are common features among Jayco Class C floorplans. Pros: Extra interior height for taller campers (up to 7’) 200-watt solar panel with dual controller and a second house battery Aater filtration system Cons: Single bathroom Only 8 cubic-foot refrigerator (unless you upgrade to the 12 cubic-foot alternative) Explore all of our Jayco RVs. Jayco Redhawk 29XKPhoto by Jayco Jayco has developed a reputation for consistently building excellent products, which helps cement the Redhawk as another of the best class C motorhomes.  The Redhawk 29XK is a front-living model with ample living space thanks to its single slide-out, which houses a U-shaped dinette and a jackknife sofa. This 32. 5’ Class C RV sleeps up to seven people. The Ford E-450 chassis and engine will get you where you need to go on your next outdoor adventure. Pros: Ample kitchen counterspace Queen bed in a separate living compartment Swivel chairs Off-white cabinets  Abundant natural light Cons: The shower is separate from the bathroom Expensive  Eddie Bauer 22EBhttps://youtu. be/pkKM78tmP1Q? si=mjD7--cY-HJ7owVxWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Eddie Bauer 22EB is a compact 24’1” Class C RV built on the Ford E-350 chassis. The manufacturer lists a sleeping capacity of four, but it includes a 76” dream dinette and cabover bunk that may fit additional kids. It comes with seatbelts for up to five passengers.   On the exterior, you get 50 cubic feet of storage, made possible in part by the lighted MEGA-Storage compartment. We especially love the rear wall-mounted bike and kayak rack, which has a 132-pound weight capacity.   If you like the 22EB, Thor Motor Coach builds three additional Class C campers to explore. Read about those Eddie Bauer RVs here.   Pros: Plenty of sleeping space for a compact Class C Cabover television on a swivel 50 cubic feet of exterior storage 76” dream dinette Large 12V refrigerator Cons: Limited counterspace in the kitchen and bathroom Small oven in the kitchen Winnebago View 24VScreenshot Winnebago is a leader in the RV space, and the View 24V helps earn that reputation. This diesel Mercedes-Benz Sprinter camper has a single slide-out and sleeps up to four people.   With a full bathroom, dinette, TrueComfort Sofa, and TV area, this model is perfect for adventurers who want to hit the open road flexibly without leaving the comforts of home. At 25’6”, the 24V is perfect for those looking for a compact Class C RV.   Pros: Separate rear twin beds can be converted to a single Space for mounting multiple TVs Single slide-out Couch can become a proper bed Cons: Two-burner stove No pantry Limited kitchen counterspace Jayco Greyhawk 27UImage: Jayco The Greyhawk 27U is another great gas motorhome under 30’. Its 7. 3L V8 325-HP engine is powerful enough to haul a whole family on a cross-country trip. Two slide-outs, a cabover bunk, a jackknife sofa, and a convertible dinette allow seven people to sleep comfortably.   But whoever stays in the primary bedroom will have the best sleep in the house. Their room includes a spacious wardrobe, a private bathroom, and a king-size bed in an east-to-west slide-out.   Pros: Can sleep several guests Two slide-outs Private bathroom Excess wardrobe space Galley kitchen Cons: Expensive Not much kitchen counterspace Entegra Coach Qwest SE 24LImage: Entegra The Qwest SE 24L is a diesel sprinter that can sleep up to five but is equally great for families or couples. Some call these and similar campers a Class B+, which have a “cut-away” cab chassis and a cockpit similar to a Class B—but we’re sticking with the Class C designation here as Entegra Coach lists the Qwest SE in their Class C lineup.   Built on a Mercedez-Benz 3500 chassis with a 170” wheelbase, driving the 24L will bring as much fun and comfort as camping. The 24L offers an open front living room, rear queen bed, kitchenette with a two-burner stove, and a rear bathroom and shower. A long super slide-out makes everything a bit more spacious.   Pros:  Plenty of kitchen counterspace Bathroom/shower open to guests  Queen bed in the rear Cons: 2-burner stove No dinette Very little primary bedroom privacy Winnebago Navion 24DImage: Winnebago The Navion 24D is another “tweener” built on a Mercedez-Benz sprinter chassis. But because it still includes the cabover bunk, we call it a Class C. It comes in at 25’6” and is easily maneuverable in smaller campgrounds. Inside, you’ll have several sleeping areas for the whole family, starting with the Murphy bed in the coach’s rear.   Now, the floorplan is a bit unconventional. It... --- ### What Is the Best RV Toilet Replacement? > Choose an RV toilet replacement today with these tips on seat height, rough-in, and bowl material. Learn everything you need to know! - Published: 2024-07-04 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/choosing-the-best-rv-replacement-toilet/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bathroom, Gear Guide, Inside RV, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Conner Lund Choose an RV toilet replacement today with these tips on seat height, rough-in, and bowl material. Avoiding public bathrooms is one of the many great benefits of RV ownership. However, some RV toilets are a bit lacking. Luckily, it doesn’t have to stay that way. This is one of the most underrated ways to upgrade your RV, and there are many great RV toilet replacement options to choose from.   Let’s look at the best RV replacement toilets and define how to choose the right one for your RV, from selecting a bowl material to getting the correct seat height. Here’s everything you need to know. Why Replace an RV Toilet? Making your bathroom experience more comfortable is the primary reason for replacing a working RV toilet, but there are other reasons to consider.   If you purchase a used RV, you might consider a new toilet for sanitary reasons. You may also want a toilet with new features or a raised seat height compared to your current model. A leak or faulty flush mechanism could also warrant an RV toilet replacement.   Regardless of your reason, we’re here to guide you through all the RV toilet replacement options and choices. Let’s begin! Choosing an RV Replacement ToiletPhoto by Camping World Here are some of the factors to consider when selecting a replacement RV toilet.   Rough-InThe distance from the wall to the center of the toilet flange, known as the “rough-in,” is an important measurement to find the correct RV toilet replacement. The new toilet must have a rough-in measurement that is less or equal to the flange in the RV.   Bowl MaterialThe two main materials used in bowl construction are plastic and ceramic/porcelain. Plastic is a good option because it’s lightweight and cost-effective. Ceramic is great because it’s durable and doesn’t hold stains or smells. It’s also the same material as your residential toilet.   ProsConsPlasticLightweightCost EffectiveLess DurableHolds Smells/StainsCeramicDurableDoesn’t Hold Smells/StainsHeavyExpensive Seat HeightSeat height is the main determinant of comfort when using an RV toilet. Most models have a low seat height because they’re cheaper and lighter. This makes it harder to get up after sitting down. A taller seat height is heavier but easier to use.   There’s no one-size-fits-all solution here; your personal preference narrows your options. For reference, a residential seat height is 18” or higher. Bowl ShapeThere are two common bowl shapes to choose from: standard and elongated. An elongated bowl is more comfortable and hygienic, but it also adds extra weight and increases the price of the replacement RV toilet. A smaller round bowl will give you more room inside the bathroom.   Flush MechanismMost RV toilets utilize a foot flush mechanism, typically located on the front or side of the base. Some models have an electric flush mechanism. This electric mechanism often includes a cutoff switch to prevent overfilling your black tank, which is a nice feature for added peace of mind. However, the downside of the electric mechanism is adding a non-analog component that could require advanced repair expertise if it fails.   Spray FeatureSome toilets have a handheld sprayer to help clean the bowl after use. This makes cleaning easier, prevents staining, and keeps odors down. It is NOT a bidet, but it IS a nice bonus feature to look for when comparing replacement RV toilets. Best RV Toilet Replacement OptionsNow that you know what to look for, here are five of our top-rated RV toilet replacement options: Dometic 320 Series RV ToiletPhoto by Camping World Don’t let the price scare you; this is the best RV toilet replacement money can buy. You’ll hardly notice a difference from the one back home. The residential-height seat, ceramic bowl, and elongated seat make this a must-have toilet for your RV bathroom.   Seat Height (in. )Bowl MaterialSeat ShapeWeight (lbs. )Rough-In (in. )18CeramicElongated3711Check PriceThetford Aqua-Magic Style Plus RV ToiletPhoto by Camping World The Thetford Aqua-Magic Style is another premium option for your RV bathroom. It has a residential-height seat for ease of use and a ceramic bowl that won’t stain or smell.   Seat Height (in. )Bowl MaterialSeat ShapeWeight (lbs. )Rough-In (in. )17. 5CeramicElongated4511Buy NowDometic 310 Series RV ToiletPhoto by Camping World If you like the Dometic 320 but want more space, the Dometic 310 is for you. This RV replacement toilet has a residential-height seat and ceramic bowl. The round bowl still has plenty of room without taking up as much space.   Seat Height (in. )Bowl MaterialSeat ShapeWeight (lbs. )Rough-In (in. )18CeramicRound2310See MoreDometic 300 Series RV ToiletPhoto by Camping World Like the 310 and 320, the Dometic 300 has a residential-height seat but a plastic bowl to save weight and a round seat to save space. It’s a great option for those on a budget.   Seat Height (in. )Bowl MaterialSeat ShapeWeight (lbs. )Rough-In (in. )18PlasticRound108. 5Dive DeeperThetford Aqua-Magic Residence RV ToiletPhoto by Camping World The Thetford Aqua-Magic Residence is very similar to the Dometic 300 but at a slightly more economical price point. It was a tall seat for ease of use and a plastic bowl to save weight.   Seat Height (in. )Bowl MaterialSeat ShapeWeight (lbs. )Rough-In (in. )18PlasticElongated139. 5Check It OutAre All RV Toilets Interchangeable? Although most RV toilets use the same mounting pattern, they can require different rough-in measurements, so they are not all interchangeable. You’ll need to measure the distance from the wall to the center of the flange to ensure your RV replacement toilet choice meets or exceeds your camping commode’s requirements.   Learn how to replace an RV toilet in 7 easy steps. How To Make Your RV Toilet Last LongerPhoto by Camping World If you want to extend the life of your existing toilet, read through the owner’s manual and perform all routine maintenance.   We always recommend keeping the ball valve seal or RV toilet seal well-lubricated. If you notice unpleasant odors inside your bathroom, this is usually the first place to check. Clean the seal periodically and apply a lubricant, such as a mild detergent.   There are many RV toilets to choose from, so we hope this article helps you choose the correct RV toilet replacement. If you’re not comfortable replacing the toilet yourself, you can check for an RV parts store near you. Be sure to check out some of our other related articles below: How To Operate and Maintain an RV Toilet Is RV Toilet Paper Really Necessary? RV Cassette Toilet vs Portable RV Toilet Do You Need a New RV Bathroom Faucet? In the comments below, let us know if you’ve ever picked out an RV toilet replacement and which one you chose. --- ### Gas vs Diesel RV: Which is Right For You? > Who wins the heated gas vs diesel RV debate? Learn about the differences and begin to answer this common question among first-time RV buyers. - Published: 2024-07-03 - Modified: 2024-07-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/diesel-rv-vs-gas-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Diesel Motorhome, Find Your RV, Motorhome - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Who wins the heated gas vs diesel RV debate? Learn about the differences and begin to answer this common question among first-time RV buyers. So you know you want a motorhome over a towable RV. But have you decided who wins the gas vs diesel RV debate? As you’d imagine, both have advantages and disadvantages, so we’ve compiled this diesel vs gas RV buying guide.   Some important buying considerations include fuel economy, RV maintenance, new vs used preference, RV size, resale value, and travel style. This guide will show you how gas versus diesel motorhomes compare for these criteria, but let’s begin with an overview of the pros and cons of these two motorhome types. Gas vs Diesel RV Pros and ConsThe popular Ram ProMaster chassis features a gas engine. It's often used for Class Bs and smaller Class Cs. Because most of us are more familiar with gas-powered vehicles, we’ll begin with gas motorhomes before outlining the advantages and disadvantages of diesel pushers.   Advantages of Gas MotorhomesGas motorhomes are less expensive to buy and maintain, and the parts and labor needed are less specialized. It's also often easier to find places to service gas RVs.   Gas is usually less expensive than diesel fuel and is easier to find. If you plan on exploring many new places and visiting more remote areas, that could be very important to you. To remain compliant, you also won't need to worry about DEF (diesel exhaust fluid).    Gas engines tend to be more cold-resistant and perform better at high altitudes. Depending on your location or travel destination, this could be extremely important. Gas RV DownsidesRVs with gas engines require more frequent maintenance than ones with diesel engines. Gas engines burn fuel faster, so you'll be at the pump more often. Gas engines typically have lower torque, which leads to issues climbing. Even if you're not towing, it will be difficult to maintain speed while climbing. On a climb, you'll also have to go heavy on the gas, which makes for a loud ride. It also works your engine hard and uses more fuel. This may be fine if you're not RVing in mountainous areas. The same is true if you don't plan to tow.   If you plan to tow, you may miss that torque. Gas RVs don't have the towing power diesel RVs do. Positives of Diesel RVsDiesel engines have a long life and will outlast gas engines. The longer engine life does translate to a higher resale value for an RV. Diesel RVs typically require less frequent maintenance.  You can drive a diesel engine for longer periods of time between maintenance. This is definitely an advantage for full-timers. Diesel motorhomes usually offer superior low-end torque. This is very important when it comes to towing and climbing mountains. Diesel RVs do tend to perform better in the mountains than gas RVs. You'll be able to maintain speed on a climb without going heavy on the throttle, which is taxing on the engine. The better torque is also important if you're looking at larger RVs, as they're heavier and require more torque to move and get up to speed. If you plan to tow a vehicle frequently, diesels are better prepared to handle the additional strain. Diesel Motorhome DrawbacksDiesel fuel usually costs more than gas. Still, many RVers find that the better fuel economy of a diesel RV outweighs that negative. A diesel engine's usable powerband is in the lower RPM range. When you get to higher RPMs, power drops off. Gas engines are different. They produce more power at higher RPMs than diesel engines. This results in quicker acceleration and faster top speeds. Of course, that's not too important while RVing. Older diesel RVs don't need diesel exhaust fluid (DEF), but newer ones do. In the past, some RVers found DEF expensive and hard to find. That's not usually the case today, but it is another expense and worry to think about. Finding DEF is definitely something to consider, but it is available at most service stations and big-box retailers. Diesel motorhomes are more expensive than their gas counterparts. How much this affects your decision will be impacted by your budget and likely the size RV you want.   Although less frequent, diesel RV maintenance is more expensive due to the specialized parts and labor required. Diesel vs Gas Motorhomes: Critical Buying FactorsIf you plan to travel through lots of mountain passes, a diesel RV, with its superior torque, may be for you. Now let’s look at those buying factors we mentioned earlier to see how diesel pusher vs gas class A motorhomes compare. We’ll declare a general winner for each category.   Purchase Cost Winner: GasAll else equal, a Class A diesel motorhome will cost more than a Class A gas motorhome. From there, most other things won’t be equal. In today's RV market, Class A diesels typically have higher-end finishes and features not found in gas models. Bonus Tip: Consider depreciation and resale value. Historically, diesel motorhomes have maintained their resale value better than their gas counterparts. Gas Mileage Winner: Diesel (Maybe... )If we're going off strict miles per gallon, diesel is usually the winner. While diesel fuel has consistently cost more than gas in recent years, we all know that fuel prices fluctuate. So the actual fuel cost per mile is much more even. Newer diesel engines also use Diesel Exhaust Fluid (DEF) to help the diesel burn cleaner. DEF is not technically fuel, but it is a recurring cost to consider. Fortunately, most gas stations that offer diesel fuel also offer DEF, especially on major highways and interstates. That said, your true winner for this factor will require a direct model-to-model comparison. In other words, not all diesel motorhomes get better gas mileage than gas motorhomes. Bonus Tip: If time really is money, diesel is the winner. Filling a diesel tank from a fast-flow nozzle can take 25% or less of the time it takes to fill a similar-sized gas tank at a standard auto fuel pump. Driveability Winner: DieselDiesel engines have higher torque at lower RPMs. This means more available power when climbing hills and mountain roads—something RVs notoriously struggle with. Diesel RVs also handle better when descending. Gas engines offer faster acceleration, but this isn’t a major selling factor with RVs. The goal is careful, measured driving—not the quickest 0 to 60 acceleration possible. Class A diesel motorhomes almost always come with air braking, which is more reliable for stopping a heavy vehicle faster than the standard disc brakes on most Class A gas motorhomes. But there are two important areas where gas engines win for driveability. They tend to perform better in cold climates and at higher altitudes. Bonus Tip: The rear engine in most Class A diesel motorhomes makes for a quieter driving experience. In gas motorhomes, you often sit right on top of the engine—not always the most relaxing place to be. Towing Capacity Winner: DieselAre you thinking about hauling a toad on your travels? Diesel engines have the power to pull more weight because of their high torque at low RPMs. Class A gas motorhomes usually have a towing capacity of around 5,000 pounds, while diesel motorhomes can often pull 10,000-15,000 pounds. Bonus Tip: When calculating your tow capacity, consider your hitch rating, overall weight ratings, and more. Here's a post on some best practices for dinghy towing. Maintenance Winner: Tie! Maintenance costs on gas engines are lower than those on diesel engines. Like most passenger vehicles, owners can perform some basic maintenance tasks on gas motorhomes. If you need help, repair shops and techs are widespread and almost always charge a lower hourly rate than diesel techs. However, diesel engines typically require less maintenance than gas engines. Running at a lower RPM means parts wear out less often, and problems occur less frequently. But when service and repairs are needed, it's harder to service your own diesel engine. Parts are also typically more expensive and take longer to arrive. Bonus Tip: Oil changes for a diesel engine can be pricey. They're huge and take much, much more oil than a gas engine. Determining Your Gas vs Diesel RV PreferencePhoto by Camping World Finally, here are a few questions to ask yourself before you head to your local RV dealer. What’s Your Ideal RV Size? Diesel engines are typically found in larger motorhomes, with the important exception of some Class B RVs on Mercedes chassis. Do you prefer a smaller RV of 25 feet long or less? Are you hoping to buy a large RV of 38 feet or more? What Is Your Travel Style? Travel style varies widely from one RVer to another. Many people travel to see their grandkids, others RV seasonally to escape the weather, and some RV full-time. Here are some questions to help you determine your travel style: Do you plan to RV full-time? Do you plan to RV part-time for an entire season? Will you RV just on weekends and vacations? Will you RV in mountainous regions or flat areas? Do you plan to drive your RV... --- ### Meet the East to West Silver Lake Travel Trailers  > If you're looking for an entry-level travel trailer that raises the bar, you've found it with East to West Silver Lake. Learn more here. - Published: 2024-07-02 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/east-to-west-silver-lake-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Lightweight, Rear Bath, RV Brands, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World If you're looking for an entry-level travel trailer that raises the bar, you've found it with East to West Silver Lake. RVers truly get a quality option at an affordable price with the East to West Silver Lake travel trailers. With a variety of choices in the most popular floorplans in the industry, these entry-level East to West travel trailer floor plans cater to everything you’d desire from a first or more affordable towable—all while emphasizing quality construction.    Making an affordable and towable camper sometimes comes at the cost of longevity. But Silver Lake, one of East to West’s first family brands, seems to have cracked the code. They offer bolstered construction elements to stand up to season after season of camping while incorporating dynamic camper floor plans and standard upgraded features. While East to West is a relatively new manufacturer, Silver Lake was among its first RVs and remains one of its most popular and successful. This lineup has been pivotal in quickly establishing East to West as a reputable manufacturer and the fastest-growing brand under the Forest River flagship.   The East to West Silver Lake Travel Trailer Lineup Photo by Camping World Silver Lake makes 10 travel trailer models: seven tandem-axle and three single-axle. In a change from their 2024 lineup, the “LE” distinguishes single-axle from tandem axle in their 2025 models. These range from just over 21’ to nearly 38’ long, and you can choose from multiple options in each primary floorplan: rear bath, rear dining, or bunkhouse.   We’ve provided key specs for each travel trailer for easy comparison.   LengthExt HeightUVW (lbs. )CCC (lbs. )GVWR (lbs. )1600RBLE21'3"10'5"3,7801,0624,8801610BHLE22'5"10'5"4,1607424,9401700BHLE22'10"10'5"4,6559725,6651800RB24'11"10'9"5,1552,3977,5902300RD27'10"10'9"4,9152,6127,5652400BH28'7"10'9"4,7232,8527,5752500RD29'10"10'9"6,0603,3479,4452600RD30'6"10'9"6,1703,3229,5302700BH31'8"10'9"6,3651,2677,6703250QB37'8"10'11"7,4803,46210,980 Let’s explore the floorplans of the Silver Lake travel trailers.   Silver Lake Rear Bathhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=5XwNcKAD3LYWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Rear Bath Models: 1600RBLE, 1800RB, 2600RB Silver Lake offers three rear bath travel trailer options, with two best suited for couples and the other capable of sleeping 4-6 adults. The 1600RBLE is a compact, single-axle camper. At just over 21’, it is Silver Lake’s smallest option. Similarly, the 1800RB is just under 25’. These are more nimble campers, easily towable by most trucks and some SUVs, and they can comfortably fit in campsites less than 30’ long.   The 1600RBLE and 1800RB are better suited for couples or small families because they don’t offer separation inside. Both include a queen Murphy bed conversion, which provides more forward living space. Of course, the bathrooms are located in the rear of each camper, where you can enjoy spacious showers that benefit from the 81” ceilings.   1600RBLE 1800RB 2600RD So, what are the significant interior differences between the smaller units? The 1800RB includes a slide-out, and the kitchen is located on the off-camp side, the opposite of the 1600RBLE. Notably, this provides more kitchen counterspace and locates the refrigerator in the rear of the camper. Then, the bathroom on the 1800RB is positioned on the camp side to make way for the shower and refrigerator.    The largest of the three is the Silver Lake 2600RB. This model includes a super slide-out that holds the jackknife sofa and the booth dinette. At nearly 30. 5’, this camper is better suited to hosting guests and offers more living and kitchen space. Meanwhile, the rear bathroom offers the most space out of the three rear bath models from Silver Lake, and this is the only rear bath floorplan with a king-sized bed.  Shop Silver Lake Rear Bath TrailersShop Silver Lake LE Rear Bath TrailersSilver Lake Rear DiningPhoto by Camping World Rear Dining Models: 2300RD and 2500RD Silver Lake offers two unique rear dining floorplans, the 2300RD and 2500RD. The primary layout difference is the slide-out on the longer 2500RD. Both feature north-to-south king-sized beds in the front bedroom, which include dual bedside wardrobes. Both offer large rear windows that provide excellent natural lighting.   Between the two floorplans, the 2500RD is much better suited to host guests, given that the primary bedroom has an independent entryway. This makes it easier to maintain privacy when sleeping guests for the night. In addition, the 2500RD features an angled fireplace and entertainment center, which makes for great movie nights with the rear location of the booth dinette and the extended jackknife sofa.   2300RD 2500RD If you value more bedroom space, the rear dining models from Silver Lake might be right for you. If you're traveling as a couple, the 2300RD is the way to go. For the more outgoing or social couple that plans to entertain guests or those traveling as a family, check out the 2500RD. Shop the 2300RDShop the 2500RDSilver Lake BunkhousePhoto by Camping World Bunkhouse Models: 1610BHLE, 1700BHLE, 2400BH, 2700BH, 3250QB All Silver Lake travel trailers are great for first-time RVers, but their bunkhouses are especially good for families. Silver Lake offers five unique bunkhouse travel trailers that can comfortably sleep more kids and guests than the other five non-bunk campers. With lengths ranging from 22’5” to 37’8”, these bunkhouses offer something for everyone.   Silver Lake LE Bunkhouse Single-Axle Campers 1610BHLE 1700BHLE Let’s start with the two LE models—the single-axle bunkhouse options from Silver Lake. The 1610BHLE and 1700BHLE share similar features, including the front Murphy-style queen-sized bed and a rear bath next to the double-over-double bunks. It’s important to note that all the Silver Lake lineup bunks are 50”x68” double-over-double design with Teddy Bear mattresses. But these bunk sizes are especially rare on units as small as the 1610BHLE and 1700BHLE, so your kids and guests will surely appreciate the extra space.   Silver Lake Bunkhouse Tandem-Axle Campers 2400BH 2700BH The 2400BH and 2700BH Silver Lake travel trailers share a similar floorplan (north-to-south king-sized bedroom in the front, rear bunkhouse next to the bathroom). The biggest difference is the super slide-out on the 2700BH, which provides a more spacious central kitchen and living area. Notably, the sink has been moved into an L-shaped counterspace. So, if you prioritize kitchen space and want plenty of room to cook, eat, and relax, the 2400BH may be right for you.   The 3250QB is the largest Silver Lake model at almost 38’ long. It offers a space-extending super slide-out on the off-camp side of the camper to create a more open living space, but its most remarkable feature is the rear bunk room. This area offers additional sleeping space with two bunks, a queen fold-down bed, and a large exterior cargo door that adds versatility. You could easily adapt this room as an office, movie room, or even a place to stash your outdoor gear. 3250QB There are more features to the 3250QB—a spacious shelved pantry, a large booth dinette, and an angled entertainment center. And, similarly, the other East to West bunkhouses offer additional features. So, make it a priority to see these in person.  Shop Silver Lake Bunkhouse TrailersShop Silver Lake LE Bunkhouse TrailersSilver Lake Features & ConstructionImage: Camping World Now, let's explore the construction of these RVs that makes them so dependable. East to West proudly offers standard construction and features that are a cut above the competition. All Silver Lake travel trailers are manufactured in a dedicated, newly-built 100,000-square-foot facility in Elkhart, Indiana. All RVs and their systems undergo multiple pre-delivery inspection processes to ensure their functionality and longevity.  Check out some standout qualities in all 10 Silver Lake travel trailer models.   Roof ConstructionThe Silver Lake’s roof construction rivals some fifth wheels and laminate travel trailers. Built with residential wood rafters spaced 16” apart or closer and featuring ⅜” thick decking, these roofs are designed for maximum load capacity and increased strength. The wood rafters provide better screw retention, the joints are fastened on both sides with oversized nail plates, and nail plates are included on both sides of the vertical studs.   The Tufflex rubber exterior roof is resistant to tears, punctures, UV exposure, chemicals, and other weather elements. t also includes a lifetime warranty, giving you extra peace of mind knowing you won’t have to worry about leaks or tears in the roof.   Floor & WallsIf you were to take an X-ray look at the interior structure of a Silver Lake travel trailer, you’d see some important upgrades compared to traditional stick-and-tin construction. Notably, they use 2”x3” studs on their interior walls instead of the traditional 1”x3”, which provides greater structural support for an area typically weakest on similar RVs.   In addition, all East to West Silver Lake RVs are built with ⅝” tongue and groove decking floor, which creates a stronger, more rigid subfloor. Furthermore, the heating is ducted through the cabinets, not the floor, reducing the potential for sagging.   Standard King BedAll East to West Silver Lake travel trailers include a king-size bed, except the LE models (which include impressive queen Murphy bed options). They are the first in the industry to offer stick-and-tin travel trailers with king beds as a standard.   Interior Height and WidthMany travel trailers, especially stick-and-tins, cap out at about 6’6”. But at 81”—6’9”—the Silver Lakes provide extra ceiling height... --- ### How To Install Starlink Flat High-Performance Kit > Have you recently bought or are considering buying the Starlink Flat-High Performance Kit? Learn how to install Starlink to avoid surprises. - Published: 2024-07-02 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-install-starlink/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister Have you recently bought or are considering buying the Starlink Flat-High Performance Kit? Learn how to install Starlink to avoid surprises. We recently reviewed the Starlink Flat High-Performance Kit to learn if it’s the best mobile Wi-Fi solution for RVers. If you’re considering adding that Starlink Kit to your RV, you should know how to install Starlink. Luckily, the difficulty level for the installation is intermediate.   I consider myself mildly handy, but I’ve been around RVs for nearly two decades, and my biggest fear about tackling this installation was drilling into the roof. Luckily, the kit came with very clear installation instructions. Read through them before starting the installation, and if you don’t feel comfortable installing Starlink on your own, contact our performance and installation department. Important Tip: Before you begin, I recommend taking a picture of the product information label on the back of the antenna. You’ll need information from this label to activate the antenna and set up your service plan. Don’t repeat my mistake and have to remove the antenna from the wedge mount to get that information! Tools and Supplies Need to Install StarlinkPhoto by Camping World The exact tools you’ll require for your installation may vary depending on your RV’s roof material. For example, the spade bit mentioned below is really best for wood-decked roofs. Even then, it could snag and rip your rubber roof membrane.   Technician Tip: If using a spade bit, ensure it’s sharp and remove the membrane from the bore site with a sharp knife before drilling. A carbide-tipped hole saw is a better universal option because it can make a clean cut through almost any material. Here are the recommended tools to acquire before installing this Starlink kit on an RV with a wood or plywood roof:  Drill Pencil Socket wrench ¾” Spade bit (you may need a 12” extension depending on your RV roof thickness) Hex keys (3/32”, 3/16”, and ⅛”) Drill bits (3/32”, ¼”, and ½”) 7/16” wrench 7/16” socket Philips screwdriver Box cutter Caulking gun Self-leveling lap sealant These are the additional supplies I acquired to route the cable and tidy up the interior:  Cordmate Cord Protector Monster Plastic Home Theater Wall Plate How To Install Starlink AntennaWith these tools in hand, here are the basic steps for how to install the Starlink Flat High-Performance Kit: Step 1: Plan Your InstallPhoto by Camping World Starlink’s instructions actually provide three installation methods:  Using machine screws and nuts for surfaces with backside access Using lag bolts for wood or plywood Using blind hole nuts and machine screws for composite surfaces With a stick-and-tin trailer, I chose option #2. But planning didn’t stop there. You’ll need to choose a structurally sound, horizontal surface away from other roof-mounted RV equipment that could obstruct the antenna’s field of view. You’ll also need to plan your mounting location so that the low end of your antenna points toward the front of your trailer or motorhome. (Think aerodynamics! )  If you’re unsure of your RV roof material, I recommend consulting the manufacturer.   That said, I will detail how to install Starlink using option #2 and point out additional tips you won’t find in the Starlink setup manual. The manual does have clear instructions for the other two methods, but I can’t speak to their unwritten intricacies at this time.   Step 2: Secure the Wedge MountPhoto by Camping World With the following tools and equipment, safely ascend to your RV roof (I used my new telescoping ladder – 10/10 highly recommend if your RV doesn’t have a fixed ladder):  Wedge mount Antenna cable Pencil Drill and drill bits (3/32” and ¼”) 7/16” socket Socket wrench Lag bolts Rubber sealing washers Silicone sealant With these supplies on the roof, use the wedge mount as a guide to mark your mounting location. Mark all four corner hole locations and then set the mount aside. Then follow these steps: Use the 3/32” bit to drill four holes at your marked locations. Remove any burrs or roof material debris around the holes. Place a rubber sealing washer around each hole and set the wedge mount on top of the washers, aligning the mounting holes. Apply a liberal amount of silicone sealant into each mounting hole. One by one, apply silicone sealant to the threads of each lag bolt and insert them into the mounting holes with a washer. Use your drill with the 7/16” socket to drive the bolts 90% in.   With all four lag bolts threaded to 90%, transfer the 7/16” socket to the socket wrench and tighten to snug, plus an additional quarter-turn. Do not overtighten the lag bolts! Step 3: Route Your CablePhoto by Camping World Here’s where we’ll drill through the RV’s roof to route the cable inside. Starlink says you can use any method to route your cable to the interior. But with the included Cable Pass-Through Kit and weatherproofing components, I decided that routing the cable straight down through the roof was my easiest – and likely safest – path.   I ran into trouble because my ¾” spade bit was only six inches long—not long enough to penetrate and offer a clear path to route the cable to my RV’s interior. So, I paused my installation and ran back to the hardware store for a 12” extension, which ultimately got the job done. In hindsight, you may also want to set a towel or blanket inside your RV below the location where you’ll drill through the roof. This will help protect your furniture or flooring and capture any debris that falls through when you drill.   With those notes in mind, here are the steps for routing the cable from the antenna inside:  Use your drill with the ¾” spade bit (and possibly an extension) to drill a clearance hole into your RV. Remove any roof debris, wood burrs, or insulation materials to ensure the surface around the hole is clear.   Using soapy water and your drill with the ¼” bit, wet the drill tube and slowly drill a hole through the middle of the rubber plug that came with the pass-through kit. Use your box cutter to cut the rubber plug from the cable hole to the outer wall. This will allow you to open the plug and insert the cable. Feed your cable from outside through the clearance hole. The cable that comes with the kit is 8 meters (~26 feet) long, so you’ll have flexibility for router/power mounting locations inside. But you’ll want to thread most of the cable through at this point (leaving 1. 5 feet outside). This step will likely require descending your ladder and going inside your RV to ensure the cable is feeding through as intended (unless you have an install helper). Use the caulking gun to run a thin layer of lap sealant around the mounting hole before placing the rubber gasket on top of the sealant. Combine the two halves of the plastic base and mount that base onto the rubber gasket. Ensure the gasket holes are aligned. Use the four wood screws to screw the base down before wrapping the rubber plug around the cable and pressing the plug into the base. Apply lap sealant to the edge of the base and the tops of the screws. Press the two halves of the outer shell together and place the shell onto the base. Ensure the holes in the inner and outer shells align. One by one, apply silicone sealant to each of the four machine screws and hand tighten them with your screwdriver until snug.   Step 4: Install the AntennaPhoto by Camping World If you haven’t already, take a picture of the product information label on the back of the antenna before installing it.   With that important step (unmentioned in the manual) complete, it’s time to secure the antenna to the wedge mount. To do so, you’ll need the following equipment with you on your RV’s roof:  Antenna Hex keys (⅛” and 3/16”) Thread locker Shoulder bolts ½” machine screws With these items at the ready, here are your next installation steps:  Find a clean, debris-free surface to place the antenna face down. Apply thread locker to the threads of the two shoulder bolts and install them into the threaded holes closest to the cable port (the low end). Use the ⅛” hex key to tighten to hand tight. Pick the antenna up, turn it over, and align the shoulder bolts into the keyways on the low end of the wedge mount. Slide the antenna forward to lock it into place. Apply thread locker to the threads of the two remaining ½” machine screws and insert them into the threaded holes furthest from the cable port (high end) with washers.   Tighten the machine screws with the 3/16” hex key until snug, plus a quarter-turn. Do not overtighten these screws! Starlink notes that using anything other than the intended ½” machine screws can damage the antenna. Plug the cable into the port at the base (low end) of the antenna. Ideally, the antenna should not make... --- ### Front Living Fifth Wheel RV Buying Guide > Interested in front living room floorplans? We compare five of our favorites in this front living fifth wheel RV buying guide! - Published: 2024-07-01 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-living-fifth-wheel-buying-guide/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Front Living RVs, Jayco, Keystone, RV Floor Plans - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Interested in front living room floorplans? We compare five of our favorites in this front living fifth wheel RV buying guide! Do you enjoy hosting family gatherings at the campground or inviting friends over to watch a big game? If so, a front living fifth wheel offers ample room for adults to mingle comfortably. This layout typically features three sofas and a large entertainment center to create a more residential feel in the camper’s front living room.   So, if you’re looking for a spacious interior, check out our list of five excellent fifth wheels with front living rooms. Comparing 5 Front Living Fifth Wheel Floorplanshttps://youtu. be/APo798yE0t8Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Front living fifth wheels offer comfortable living arrangements. One reason is the added height in the rear of the camper where the bedroom and bathroom are located. This means a taller shower and an overall more spacious feel. Another reason is the separation between the master bedroom and the living areas. With the rear bedroom, a front living floorplan provides an entertaining area for friends and family without intruding on personal space. Guests can stay overnight on the sofas or enjoy seating for 6-8 adults. Let’s look closer at five of our favorite fifth wheels with front living room floorplans! Jayco North Point 382FLRBPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 43’10” Dry Weight: 15,135 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Huge Master Ensuite My favorite feature of the North Point 382FLRB is the huge master ensuite. If you’re looking for luxurious amenities while camping, you’ll love the spacious L-shaped double vanity, LED-backlit medicine cabinet, toe-kick nightlights, and walk-in shower with a teak seat. There are also washer and dryer hookups. The rear of this fifth wheel isn’t the only spacious area. The front living floorplan features three sofas, an electric fireplace, and an entertainment center. This particular camper is the only one on this list that has the third sofa in the front cap facing the kitchen.   The entertainment center is along the kitchen wall, and on the other side of the wall is an additional 32-inch TV. Whether at the kitchen island prepping meals or hanging out with friends in the living area, you can easily access entertainment. Explore North Point 382FLRB Fifth WheelsKeystone Montana High Country 377FLPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 41’11” Dry Weight: 13,513 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Favorite Feature: Loft and Separate Entrance Traveling families will love the loft above the rear bedroom of this Montana High Country front living fifth wheel. It has two bunk mats with shelves and a cabinet in between. The kids will have a private space to store toys and clothes for the weekend — one key benefit of an RV with loft. In addition, a second door at the foot of the stairs leads to the opposite side of the camper. If you’re buddy camping or have a large campsite, this is an easy way for the kids to access the loft or the bathroom to wash their hands or remove dirty shoes without traipsing through the rest of the trailer. Another favorite feature of this front-living fifth wheel is the U-shaped kitchen. There’s bar seating and plenty of space for meal prep. The living room has the typical three sofas, electric fireplace, and entertainment center of this front living floorplan. If you want a fifth wheel to host friends, the Montana High Country 377FL offers it all! Shop Montana High Country 377FL 5th WheelsForest River Sabre 37FLHPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 42’0” Dry Weight: 12,163 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Spacious Kitchen I love the kitchen of the Sabre 37FLH. This front living fifth wheel offers ample space to entertain guests or prepare meals for a traveling couple. There’s a kitchen island, double-door refrigerator, large pantry, hutch with additional storage, and a second closet. You will have plenty of room to store all your kitchen gadgets and maybe even have space left over! This fifth wheel front living room features the standard three sofas, an electric fireplace, and an entertainment center. The rear bedroom has a king bed, two wardrobes, a dresser, and a spacious bathroom with a double vanity and a closet with a washer and dryer prep. If you’re looking for plenty of interior space to hang out and store your camping gear, the Sabre 37FLH is an excellent option. Browse Sabre 37FLH RVsKeystone Montana 3761FLPhoto by Keystone Specs Length: 41’ Dry Weight: 14,518 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Boondock Ready What I love most about the Montana 3761FL is its ability to dry camp immediately. If you’re looking to escape busy campgrounds, you’ll have no problems boondocking on public land for the weekend with a 70-gallon freshwater tank and 88-gallon waste and gray water tanks, respectively. You also have the option of upgrading to lithium batteries or replacing the standard 220-watt solar panel with 440i or 1320i-L panels.   This camper also features a double vanity and spacious shower in the master bathroom and a half bath in the kitchen. Like other front living fifth wheels on this list, it has a pantry/buffet, dinette, residential refrigerator, three sofas, an electric fireplace, and plenty of storage. The cargo-carrying capacity is just over 2,200 pounds, which is the smallest of these five RVs. But the Keystone Montana 3761FL still has plenty of room for all your camping necessities! Shop Montana 3761FL RVsForest River Wildwood Heritage Glen 378FLPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 43’6” Dry Weight: 11,589 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Favorite Feature: Loft and Second Entrance The loft above the rear bedroom in the Wildwood Heritage Glen 378FL is similar to the High Country 377FL with two bunk mats. This is another great option for families, compared to some of the best mid-bunk fifth wheels. In addition to the loft, this front living fifth wheel also features two camp-side entry doors. I love this addition because the kids can run in and out easily without interrupting guests in the living area. This camper also features similar amenities as the other fifth wheels on this list, such as a kitchen island, dinette, hutch with overhead cabinets, three sofas, an electric fireplace, and an entertainment center. There’s only one bathroom rather than a bath and a half, but for most RVers, this is adequate for an enjoyable camping experience. Discover Wildwood Heritage Glen 378FL Fifth WheelsFAQs About Front Living Area Fifth WheelsDo these front living room fifth wheels interest you? They’re excellent campers for folks who want to host friends or entertain family. They’re also better options for families with older teens who don’t fit in smaller bunk beds. The tri-fold sofas easily convert to a large sleeping space for taller kids. To help you learn more about front living fifth wheels, we’ve listed a few questions and answers below. What is the shortest front living room fifth wheel? As you can see from the list, many front living room fifth wheels are large. These campers tend to be over 40 feet long. However, if you’re looking for a shorter option, you’re not out of luck. You’ll just have fewer options under 40 feet long.   One of our shorter fifth wheels with a front living room is the Keystone Alpine Avalanche 346FL. It’s roughly 39’ long and features a spacious front living room floorplan with a smaller central kitchen to accommodate the shorter length. What is the lightest front living fifth wheel? Because fifth wheels with front living rooms are usually longer, they also tend to be heavier. Generally, they weigh over 12,000 pounds unloaded. Even the shorter Alpine Avalanche 346FL weighs almost 13,000 pounds. While it’s over 43 feet long, the Forest River Arctic Wolf 3910 weighs around 11,100 pounds and still has a cargo-carrying capacity of over 2,900 pounds. It’s one of the lightest front-living fifth wheels. These front living room fifth wheels offer spacious interiors, sleeping accommodations for eight to ten people, plenty of amenities, and storage options to make your camping experience enjoyable. For comparison, explore these rear kitchen fifth wheels and fifth wheels with rear living areas. Check out seven front living travel trailer RVs for excellent front living travel trailer options. If you still need convincing, learn why front living floorplans are worth considering. Finally, learn more about towing a 5th wheel and how it’s different from towing a travel trailer. Which front living fifth wheel would you pick? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Mid Bunk Fifth Wheels You Can't Miss > Each of these mid bunk fifth wheels puts its own spin on very similar layouts, with variations in decor, amenities, and size. Explore them! - Published: 2024-06-28 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/mid-bunk-fifth-wheels-you-cant-miss/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: East to West RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, KZ RV, Mid Bunk RVs, Prime Time RV, RV Floor Plans - Authors: Kerri Cox Each of these mid bunk fifth wheels puts its own spin on very similar layouts, with variations in decor, amenities, and size. Explore them! Would you like to give the kids a space of their own without giving up the views from your fifth wheel's rear living area? Or would you like a petite office space while on the road? A mid bunk fifth wheel might be for you.   Many fifth wheel bunkhouses place the bunk room at the rear, but that gives some of the best window space to the kids. Who wants to do that? Instead, get a mid bunk and save the full end of the trailer for a fabulous kitchen/living room combo that brings the family together. What Is a Mid Bunk Fifth Wheel? Let’s break down the phrase “mid bunk fifth wheel” by looking at the parts: Mid = middle Bunk = bunkhouse Fifth wheel = a towable trailer that uses a 5th wheel hitch So, a mid bunk fifth wheel is a fifth wheel trailer with a bunkhouse in the middle. In addition to the bunks, the bunkhouse often includes seating and storage. Many floorplans take advantage of the height of a fifth wheel and offer a loft with sleep mats. An RV with loft provides a great spot for kids and sometimes guests. Travelers without kids shouldn’t overlook the mid bunk fifth wheel, as this small bunkhouse can also be used differently. You can create a private office, set up a man cave, design a craft room, or use it for any other purpose your heart desires! Mid Bunk Fifth Wheel Floor PlansLet’s take a look at several great mid bunk fifth wheel floor plans. Each puts its own spin on a similar layout, with variations in decor, amenities, size, and more. Jayco Eagle 355MBQSPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 42'4" Dry Weight: 12,830 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Family Gathering Space Large pantry, king bed, and outdoor kitchen—what more could you want? The Eagle 355MBQS checks all the boxes for a family-friendly mid bunk camper. The whole crew can hang out in the large rear living area, which has two sofas and a freestanding dinette. The bunk room offers a tri-fold sofa and top bunk, perfect for sleeping or lounging. The cozy loft is great for sleeping, playing, or storing extra gear. The kitchen is not to be overlooked, with tons of storage, a full-height pantry, and a residential 12-volt refrigerator. Find Eagle 355MBQS Fifth WheelsKeystone Montana High Country 385BRhttps://youtu. be/mv9JiF4PyH0Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 40’9” Dry Weight: 13,794 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Kitchen Pantry The decor in the Montana High Country 385BR offers a refined mix of colors, tones, textures, and patterns, creating a feast for the eyes. But this mid bunk fifth wheel isn’t all about looks. It also has amenities like a washer/dryer prep, an outdoor kitchen, and a kitchen pantry. The bunk room doesn’t have a dedicated bed, but it is a cozy lounge space with a hide-a-bed sofa, a desk, and plenty of storage. Teens may especially love this hang-out space. Plus, the loft gives you even more sleeping or storage space. Find High Country 385BR 5th WheelsJayco North Point 377RLBHPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 42'11"  Dry Weight: 14,985 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Favorite Feature: Bunk Room Desk The North Point 377RLBH is a top pick for working or roadschooling while traveling, thanks to the well-outfitted desk in the bunk room. The desk has a large worktop and spacious drawers. Extend the workspace by popping the removable table in place. Of course, it’s not all work; there’s plenty of room for play, too! This model also features high-end decor, plush furnishings, and ample storage. Clever touches like a flip-top butcher block on the kitchen island, an extendable leaf dinette, and glide-out trash take this model to the next level. Shop North Point 377RLBH RVsPrime Time Crusader 382MBH Bunk Room Living Room Bedroom Specs Length: 42’4” Dry Weight: 13,106 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Power Lift Bed in Bunkhouse The Crusader 382MBH is all about power lifts. The “Televator” in the living room rises from a storage center to reveal a large flat-screen TV, and the bunkhouse’s HappiJac bed provides a bunk that glides up to the ceiling when not in use. The conveniences help transform a space. The kitchen is also sure to impress, with a 16-cubic-foot Furrion Arctic French door refrigerator designed to run continuously off the solar panel. With a hutch and a large pantry, there’s ample storage for family treats and all the cookware you could need for big camping meals. Browse Crusader 382MBH RVsEast to West Tandara 386MB-OKPhoto by East to West RV Specs Length: 41’3” Dry Weight: 13,179 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Favorite Feature: Outside Kitchen and Television A massive pantry with glass-front doors adds stylish storage to the family-friendly Tandara 386MB-OK. In fact, everywhere you look, you’ll see another great storage solution. Featuring indoor and outdoor kitchens, this unit is ready for meals with the family. Then, gather in the bright living space. The mid bunk has a hide-a-bed sofa topped by a fold-down bunk, which allows for various configurations for the kids. A small desktop flips up to offer a workspace. A loft accessible from the hall tops this mid bunk fifth wheel. Shop Tandara 386MB-OK Fifth WheelsKZ RV Durango Gold 382MBQ Living Room Bedroom Kitchen Specs Length: 42’5” Dry Weight: 14,020 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Favorite Feature: Rear Patio Deck Rear patio deck? ! Say no more! The Durango Gold 382MBQ takes family fun to a new level with a rear door that opens into an elevated deck. Sliding doors let light, air, and views fill the living room, which features a pair of recliners and a sofa. While this looks like a mid bunk toy hauler, it isn’t formally designed with all of the features of a toy hauler. The petite steps leading to the sleeping loft are another unique feature, replacing the ladders usually found in mid bunk fifth wheels with a more stable alternative. Another fun element is the peek-a-boo window from the loft overlooking the living room.  Find Durango Gold 382MBQ RVsForest River Sierra 4003MBPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 42’9” Dry Weight: 12,609 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Favorite Feature: Hidden Swing-out Pantry When looking for a mid bunk, some families prefer the entrance off the kitchen, as this connects the bunk room to the main living space. If you prefer that layout, definitely check out the Sierra 4003MB. The bunk room has a spacious desk, a hide-a-bed sofa, a large wardrobe, and a bunk. In the rear living area, you’d never know a large pantry is hidden behind the television and electric fireplace at first glance. However, a simple pull reveals a massive storage space. You’ll find other cool features like wireless charging pads and a premium sound bar throughout this fifth wheel. Browse Sierra 4003MB 5th WheelsGrand Design Reflection 324MBSPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 37’ Dry Weight: 10,864 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Wide Bunks  While not everyone loves a U-shaped dinette, the Reflection 324MBS offers a grand dining area for those who do. It’s so large it fills the entire rear wall (8’ exterior width), giving you a roomy spot for meals and games. The mid bunk is also unique, with two doors opening to the kitchen and the hall. Families who want to extend the living space into the bunk room will appreciate this open floorplan. Since it doesn’t feature a loft, the bunk room has higher ceilings, which is a nice touch if you’re traveling with tall teens and other adults. Shop Reflection 324MBS Fifth WheelsDo They Make a Mid Bunk Travel Trailer? Yes, several manufacturers offer travel trailers with mid bunk rooms. The Forest River Salem FSX 30VCVIEW is a nifty mid bunk toy hauler. The toy hauler ramp can create a patio deck, and a movie theater projector adds pizzazz to family movie night.   Another fun option is the Forest River Wildwood FSX 162VIEW, which features cleverly hidden bunks tucked in a slide behind a concealed door. Kids will think this feature is quite magical! What Size Are Bunks in an RV? RV bunks come in a range of sizes. You can often find the exact floorplan dimensions on the manufacturer’s website. Most often, bunk mattresses are between 28 to 35 inches wide and 75 to 80 inches long. You can find replacement mattresses, sheets, and mattress toppers at Camping World.   As you can see, mid bunk 5th wheel floor plans offer many advantages for families, especially if you want to enjoy that large rear living space. While the layouts may be quite similar, each rig has a personality all its own. For more helpful information about fifth wheels, check out these articles: Front Bunk Fifth Wheel Front Living Fifth Wheel Best Fifth Wheels for Families Rear Kitchen Fifth Wheels After previewing... --- ### What Is The Best Dehumidifier for Your Camper? > Sick of dealing with excess moisture in your RV? Learn how the best dehumidifier for your camper can prevent more from accumulating. - Published: 2024-06-27 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-dehumidifier-for-camper/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, HVAC, Inside RV, Storage - Authors: Conner Lund Sick of dealing with excess moisture in your RV? Learn how the best dehumidifier for your camper can prevent more from accumulating. It’s no secret that excess moisture inside your RV is bad. However, when most people think about water getting into their camper, they think about issues with the roof or walls, or misbehaving appliances like your RV AC dripping water inside. We tend to forget about the moisture in the air – humidity.   Excess humidity can cause damage, just like a roof leak. This is why preventative moisture and condensation management in an RV is important. In this article, we’ll review everything you need to know about prevention, from cracking a window to using the best dehumidifier for an RV to keep humidity at bay. How Does Humidity Get Inside an RV? Photo by Getty Images There are many ways humidity can enter your RV. For starters, humidity is caused by breathing, so you’ll never stop it completely. It occurs when cooking; moisture is expelled from food and into the air. It accumulates from showers, which can be amplified with more people staying inside the camper.   If you live in a humid environment like Florida, you’ll likely have more problems than someone living in Montana. The way the RV is constructed also plays a factor. RVs with poor insulation actually do a better job of getting rid of moisture due to better circulation. You’ll never stop all moisture from entering your RV, so you’ll need to take steps to monitor and remove it. Remember that you don’t want to remove all moisture from the air; your goal should be to have a humidity level between 30% and 50%. Why Is Humidity Inside An RV a Problem? Photo by Getty Images There are many reasons to remove excess moisture from the air in your RV. It can make you feel hot and sticky in the summer and even make breathing harder. If the moisture gets trapped behind the walls and ceiling, it can lead to delamination, mold, and mildew. Mold and mildew are bigger issues while your RV is in storage, where your camper can sit for several months, usually covered. Spring and summer are typically the most humid seasons because warm air holds more moisture, but humidity can also cause problems in the winter. Condensation can occur, resulting in water droplets on the windows, doors, and countertops.   Preventing and Getting Rid of HumidityPhoto by Camping World There are many ways to remove humidity inside an RV. The biggest helper is your air conditioning unit. Humidity is made worse by a lack of circulation, and your air conditioner does a great job of circulating air throughout the RV. However, you can’t always rely on this alone. Here are some other helpful strategies: Open a roof vent to let moisture escape when showering. Crack the closest window nearby when cooking. Use your vent fan to circulate air throughout the RV when weather permits.   Leave windows open overnight when conditions permit. Supplement your RV air conditioner with one of the best dehumidifiers for RVs. Let’s look further into this final option. Types of RV DehumidifiersPhoto by Camping World The two main styles of electric dehumidifiers for RVs are compressor and desiccant. The compressor-style pulls air through a filter and passes it over a set of cooling coils, which collect water as the air condenses. On the other hand, desiccant dehumidifiers pull air in and push it through a rotating wheel, which contains materials used for drying air, such as “silica. ”  Let’s look at some of the pros and cons of each type: ProsConsCompressorCost EffectiveVery EfficientNoisyNot Effective in Cold TempsDesiccantQuietWorks Great in Cold/Warm TempsHigh Power ConsumptionMore Expensive Here are three of our top-selling electric RV dehumidifiers: Air Dryr 1000 Crane Dehumidifier PureGuardian Small Space Dehumidifier There are also non-electric desiccant-style dehumidifiers. These don’t require a power source, which makes them great for storage or everyday use since they don’t steal power from other appliances or take up floor/storage space. However, these trailer dehumidifiers must be replaced periodically as they are not reusable. Explore All RV DehumidifiersDo I Need a Dehumidifier for RV in Storage? Photo by Camping World Yes, a dehumidifier for a camper is very important while it’s in storage, as the chances of mold and mildew buildup are higher. A lack of circulation usually causes this due to an RV cover blocking the vents. Cracking a window or vent while in storage is smart, but you’d still want to use a dehumidifier while sitting for extended periods. If you can access shore power in storage, you can use an electric dehumidifier. Otherwise, you’d need to use a non-electric desiccant dehumidifier, also sometimes known as a moisture absorber. Here are some of our picks for the best moisture absorber for RV use:  Camco Moisture Absorber 5 lb. Bucket Camco Hanging Moisture Absorber, 2-pack HUMYDRY Premium Moisture Absorber, 15. 9 oz. Shop Moisture AbsorbersChoosing the Best RV DehumidifierPhoto by Camping World Size is the most important factor when selecting a dehumidifier for RV living. This includes the size of the unit and the amount of square footage it’s rated for. Let’s look closer at size/square footage rating and other factors to choose the best dehumidifier for a travel trailer or any other RV type. Size and Square Footage RatingIf you choose a dehumidifier that is too small, it will run constantly and struggle to regulate humidity levels. If you choose a unit that is too large, it can take up more floor space and have higher wattage requirements. Although an oversized dehumidifier is better than a small dehumidifier for RVs, it’s best to get the right size.   You can find the right size by measuring your RV’s interior length and width to get the square footage. For example, if your RV is 30’ long x 9’ wide, you must account for 270 ft². Therefore, a unit rated for 300 ft² would be the perfect choice.   Tank SizeTank size is also important to consider when selecting dehumidifiers for campers. The smaller the tank, the more frequently you must empty it. However, a larger tank means the unit takes up more space.   If you plan to leave the unit running for an extended period, you’ll want an RV dehumidifier with a drain hose so it does not shut off when the tank is full. Most accept a standard garden hose, which you can route to the nearest sink, allowing the dehumidifier to drain into your RV’s gray water holding tank. As the drains are gravity-fed, you must place the dehumidifier on a counter above the sink. Leave the waste valve open to prevent overfilling your gray tank.   You could also drill a hole in your floor if you don’t want to set it on the counter, but the former is preferred. If you live in an area with cold temperatures below freezing, consider a non-electric dehumidifier to prevent water from freezing in the tank and lines. Power SourceElectric dehumidifiers require an external power source, usually 120VAC or 12VDC. If you spend most of your time at the campsite hooked up to shore power, 120VAC is your best option. However, if you camp off-grid without access to shore power, you’d want to consider a 12v dehumidifier for RV use. If neither power source is available, don’t worry—there are still plenty of power-free desiccants to choose from. You’ll never eliminate all the humidity inside your RV, nor will you want to. The goal is simply to monitor and control it. Some things you already have that can help with this like opening a window or running the vent fan, but they should also be supplemented with a dehumidifier.   Here are a few more resources to help you keep your RV at a comfortable temperature: How To Keep an RV Cool Without AC This Simple Tool Will Improve the Performance of Your RV Air Conditioner How To Stay Cool While Camping in the Heat We hope you found this article helpful. Let us know in the comments below about your experiences with humidity in an RV.   --- ### Blackstone 36" Griddle Review > Have a toy hauler and need a new griddle for tailgating events? Check out our Blackstone 36" Griddle review to see if it's right for you! - Published: 2024-06-26 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/blackstone-36-griddle-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Blackstone, Cooking, Gear Review, Outside RV - Authors: Conner Lund Have a toy hauler and need a new griddle for tailgating events? Check out our Blackstone 36" Griddle review to see if it's right for you! If you enjoy outdoor cooking on a warm summer afternoon, you’ll love this Blackstone Original Series 36" Griddle. The largest size in the Blackstone griddle lineup, this griddle offers enough space for the entire family, no matter what’s on the menu. Check out this Blackstone 36” griddle review. Blackstone Original Series 36" Griddle At-a-Glance --- ### How Do RV Air Conditioners Work? > RV A/C units are crucial for keeping your camper at a comfortable interior temperature. But how do RV air conditioners work? - Published: 2024-06-25 - Modified: 2025-04-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-air-conditioners-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, HVAC, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Construction - Authors: Tucker Ballister RV A/C units are crucial for keeping your camper at a comfortable interior temperature. But how do RV air conditioners work? Have you ever sat inside an RV, enjoying precious cool air pouring in from your AC unit, and wondered, “Exactly how do RV air conditioners work? ” Well, you’re not alone—whether you’re an RV owner or an aspiring buyer.   Understanding how critical RV systems, like your air conditioning unit, operate will help you troubleshoot issues, like an RV AC dripping water, when they arise. Knowing what to expect from your air conditioning system also alerts you when it isn’t operating as expected, giving you a jump on critical maintenance before a more expensive repair is required.  So, let’s detail the basics of running an RV air conditioner. Browse RV Air ConditionersHow Do I Turn on My RV Air Conditioner? Photo by Camping World All RV air conditioners are operated by a control board or a wall-mounted thermostat inside the unit. On many smaller campers, the controls for the A/C fan and the thermostat are directly on the unit’s interior ceiling panel.   On other RVs, the air conditioner operates from a digital or analog wall-mounted thermostat. Fan controls typically include: Fan Only A/C (i. e. , Cooling) Heat (if the unit has a heat pump or heat strips)  The thermostat control may allow you to set a specific temperature. But it may also feature a dial that simply allows you to adjust hotter or colder, depending on your preference. For your information, a heat pump is essentially an air conditioner in reverse. It is coupled with an RV furnace via the control board because the heat pump won’t work in freezing temperatures when the furnace can take over. Technician Tip: Consult your owner’s manual if you’re unsure which type of control your RV’s air conditioner uses.   How Does an RV Air Conditioner Work? Photo by Camping World An RV A/C unit removes heat from the air inside your RV, cooling down the interior temperature. It uses a refrigerant in the unit’s evaporator coil, which absorbs heat. The pumping action of the unit’s compressor then pumps the heat out of your RV to the condenser coil on the RV’s exterior—either the roof, basement, or sidewall—and the heat dissipates. Here’s a step-by-step breakdown of what happens when you turn your RV air conditioner on:  The evaporator blower draws warm air into the air conditioner through the return air grill and filters it over the cold evaporator.   The refrigerant extracts heat and moisture from that warm air.   The warm air changes the refrigerant’s state from a liquid to a gas at low pressures. Cooler air is returned to your RV’s interior. The gas passes through the accumulator to the compressor, compressing it to a higher pressure. That high-pressure gas goes into the condenser coil, where cooler exterior air is pulled in through louvers in the air conditioner’s shroud and passed over the coil.   That cooler air transforms the high-pressure gas into a liquid that is metered into the evaporator.   Simply put, an RV air conditioner removes hot air from your RV. It doesn’t necessarily create and pump cool air in. The laws of thermodynamics aside, when it works properly, your RV air conditioner regulates the temperature inside your RV to your desired thermostat setting.   Can an RV Air Conditioner Run Continuously? Photo by Camping World An RV air conditioner will continue to run as long as it has an ample power supply. A/C units will cycle intermittently to regulate your RV’s interior temperature. The fan will run continuously, but the compressor will cycle to maintain the temperature according to your programmed thermostat setting.   While your RV A/C can run continuously, there are some practical concerns to consider.   The first is whether you’re paying for electrical service. While your electrical usage won’t be metered for most short-term stays at RV parks, the same cannot be said for monthly rentals. Many RV parks charge for electrical service on long-term site rentals. In this case, the more you run your air conditioner, the higher your energy bill goes. The second is longevity. Simply put, the more you run your A/C unit, the more wear and tear it will sustain. More frequent use also increases the frequency of periodic air conditioner maintenance. Most RVers service their air conditioning system annually, but you’ll need to do so more frequently if you run your A/C continuously.   The third is short-term viability. An air conditioner that runs continuously is more likely to experience the evaporator coil freezing up. When this happens, it can prevent cool air from returning to your RV’s interior. The result is an air conditioner that isn’t doing its job and will require an extended shutdown to thaw.   Your best practice is to run your A/C strategically and periodically to keep your RV comfortable. You can also use these RV climate control tips to keep your RV cool without A/C.   What Is the Best Setting for an RV Air Conditioner? The ideal setting for your RV air conditioner depends on your climate control preferences and the options available on your specific unit. However, we can offer a few important tips when selecting your air conditioner settings.   A lower fan setting will put less strain on the blower motor over time. However, you’ll likely need a higher fan setting on particularly hot and humid days. If your RV is equipped with an Auto fan setting, it can be the most eco-friendly option. The fan will cycle on when the system is cooling and off when your programmed thermostat setting is reached. Many RVers claim that 72℉ is their ideal A/C thermostat setting, but that will likely depend on the exterior temperature.   On average, the air returning into your RV from the A/C will be roughly 15-20 degrees cooler than the outside air temperature.   Do RV Air Conditioners Run on Propane? It is uncommon for RV air conditioners to run on propane. They are not like their counterpart—RV refrigerators. Running an air conditioner on propane isn’t impossible, but it would be more expensive, complex, and logistically challenging than the standard system you’ll see on factory-manufactured RVs.   How Do You Reset an RV Air Conditioner? Some RV air conditioners have a small reset button. Others can be reset simply by turning the power off and switching off the associated breaker or removing the associated fuse for several minutes before returning to the operational position.   Technician Tip: Due to the many RV A/C manufacturers today, it’s best to consult your owner’s manual for reset instructions and troubleshooting guidance. How Long Do RV Air Conditioners Last? Photo by Camping World With proper maintenance and protection during the offseason, RV air conditioners can last at least 6-8 years. However, they can require an air conditioner replacement much sooner than that if not maintained properly.   Here are some quick RV air conditioner maintenance tips:  Get an annual A/C inspection. RV Techs will typically inspect the shroud and seals around the unit, test the air return temperature for that average change, and more. Keep the filter clean. Cleaner air passing through your A/C reduces the chances of wear and damage to interior components. Cover it in storage. Use an air conditioner cover to protect the exterior part of the unit from moisture, debris, and other elements.   Consider a soft start. An RV air conditioner soft start reduces the power required for starting the A/C unit, protecting the unit when less power is available, such as when connected to a portable generator. Track your maintenance. Keep a record of regular inspections and maintenance procedures. This helps you paint a clear picture to the next RV technician who works on it—and it can also increase your RV’s resale value by demonstrating your diligence to potential buyers.   Has it been more than a year since you had your RV air conditioner inspected?   Contact our Service Department today. Shop RV Air Conditioners Here are a few more resources to help you learn about your RV’s A/C unit and other interior construction:  All Your Questions About RV Air Conditioners Answered Improve the Performance of RV Airflow Systems RV Countertops: Types and Upgrades What questions do you have about how RV air conditioners work? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### 29 Best RV Campgrounds in the US > There's camping, and then there's camping in style. Stay at one of the best RV campgrounds to experience the best the US has to offer. - Published: 2024-06-24 - Modified: 2025-04-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/9-of-americas-top-rated-luxury-rv-resorts/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Arkansas, California, Campgrounds, Colorado, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, Montana, Nevada, New York, Oregon, Pennsylvania, South Carolina, Texas, Utah, Washington - Authors: Tucker Ballister There's camping, and then there's camping in style. Stay at one of the best RV campgrounds to experience the best the US has to offer. During cross-country travels, I’ve seen many good, bad, and ugly RV parks. Wherever you go in the US, there’s usually a handful of campgrounds nearby, but the best RV campgrounds can be harder to find. Separating a top-rated luxury RV resort from a glorified parking lot can be challenging for all RVers, so we’ve organized this list of 28 of the best RV parks in the US.   Join us as we circumnavigate the US to explore some of the best RV campgrounds for your next camping season. Let’s begin in the southeast and work our way clockwise! Lake Osprey RV Resort | Elberta, AL Heading to the Gulf Coast? Don't miss Lake Osprey RV Resort. Located near several spring-fed lakes in a nature preserve—and just a quick hop away from Perdido Beach and the bay there—this motorhome and towable RV resort offers large sites to post up at and enjoy the surrounding nature and great weather. Nearby you'll enjoy restaurants and great shopping. At the resort, enjoy a pool and hot tub, pickleball courts, laundry, and a Clubhouse and Tiki Bar among many others. It's a great place to connect and relax. Explore Lake Osprey Splash! RV Resort & Waterpark | Milton, FLPhoto by Good Sam One major benefit many of the best RV campgrounds in Florida share is the ability to stay open year-round. Florida is top of mind when looking for an escape from winter weather, but Splash! Waterpark and RV Resort also keeps things cool during the summer months.   With heated pools, water slides, a lazy river, and on-site food, you won’t have to leave once you check in. Don’t forget to download the weekly event calendar for your stay, as you’ll likely find plenty of fun to fill your time. We’re talking aqua fitness classes, pickleball, trivia nights, hula hoop contests, and more. Discover Splash! The Surf Signature RV Resort | Palmetto, FLPhoto by Good Sam This luxury RV resort on Florida’s west coast is easily one of the best RV campgrounds in Florida for adults 55 and up. Whether you’re hoping to relax and unwind, meet new RV friends, or stay active, there’s something for everyone at The Surf Signature RV Resort.   You’ll find a heated infinity pool and spa for unwinding, sports courts and aerobics classes for exercise, and a poolside bar and lounge area for socializing. Furry friends are also welcome! They offer multiple dog parks, a washing station, and even a pet-dedicated laundry machine. Check Rates and Availability BlueWater Key RV Resort | Key West, FLPhoto by Good Sam It’s on every American’s bucket list to experience paradise in Key West. There are many RV parks, but BlueWater Key RV Resort is one of the best RV campgrounds in Florida for good reason. The resort has large sites with lush tropical landscaping for shade and privacy, tiki huts, and outdoor seating. It even offers “bay-front” sites and sites with private docks. Many sites even have patio furniture, cabinetry and countertops, TVs, sinks, refrigerators, and more. Do we need to mention the diving, snorkeling, and fishing in the area? Discover BlueWater Key Coastal Georgia RV Resort | Brunswick, GAPhoto by Good Sam If you’re looking for the perfect basecamp to explore southern Georgia beaches or golf courses, don’t sleep on Coastal Georgia RV Resort. From highly-rated restrooms, facilities, and overall appeal, it’s one of the best RV campgrounds in the Southeast for good reason. All sites are paved, there’s a heated pool, and their enclosed pavilion is perfect for hosting a gathering. You’ll also find horseshoe pits and shuffleboard, but don’t forget your fishing pole to do a little fishing on the campground lake! Explore Coastal Georgia North Myrtle Beach (NMB) RV Resort and Dry Dock Marina | Little River, SCPhoto by Good Sam With its own waterpark, boat slips on the Intracoastal Waterway, and boat and jet ski rentals, it’s no wonder NMB RV Resort rates as one of the best RV campgrounds in the Southeast. The pool and the 150-foot water slide might be the main attractions for the kids, but adults will love the tiki bar & grill on the water and live entertainment every weekend throughout the summer.   They’ve recently added a rock climbing wall, a hot tub, volleyball and basketball courts, and a seasonal splash pad. Plus, there’s likely no better resort near the Intracoastal Waterway if you want to join your loves of boating and RVing into one epic summer getaway! Browse NMB Hilton Head Island Motorcoach Resort | Hilton Head, SCPhoto by Good Sam Hilton Head Island Motorcoach Resort is located in the heart of the island on 50 acres of fully landscaped property with 400 paved lots. A pool, dog park, and courts for tennis and pickleball are among the offered amenities. Hilton Head Island Motorcoach Resort is within walking distance of many shops and restaurants and a short bike ride from the beach. The island is very bike-friendly and has trails that will take you anywhere you need to go. The sand along the beaches is hard-packed enough for biking, making biking the best way to explore the island. Learn More Sun Outdoors Rehoboth Bay | Millsboro, DEPhoto by Good Sam Open from late March through early November, Sun Outdoors Rehoboth Bay consistently ranks as one of the best RV campgrounds in the Northeast for a few reasons. The swim-up pool bar is the perfect excuse to lounge around the campground all day, but the nearby Delaware beaches beg to be explored. Watersports rentals are available for paddling, and the arcade is perfect for escaping a rainy afternoon. The kids will love the playground, and available boat slip rentals allow you to bring your watercraft to get the most out of on-land and water-based recreation.   Learn more Cherry Hill Park | College Park, MDPhoto by Good Sam Looking for a family-friendly RV park? It’s hard to argue with choosing one of the best RV campgrounds in the Northeast that’s been family-owned and operated since 1921! It also doesn’t hurt that they offer two solar-heated pools, hot tubs, a sauna, an 18-hole mini golf course, and more.   With its proximity to Washington, DC. , the park caters to adventurous visitors looking to explore the city. There’s a Bus Depot on site to take you to numerous local destinations. You can also book guided tours and sightseeing adventures to fill your vacation agenda.   Discover Cherry Hill The Villages at Turning Stone RV Park | Verona, NYPhoto by Good Sam Part of the larger Turning Stone Resort and Casino, this RV park offers acres of hiking and biking right outside your RV. It’s one of the best RV campgrounds in the Northeast for its luxury amenities and close proximity to a world-class resort with spa services, golf, entertainment, fine dining, and more.   Open from early May through mid-October, The Villages offers 175 paved campsites with Wi-Fi and full hookups. Before exploring all the resort offers, check out the trails, pool, fishing ponds, and recreation courts on the campground’s property! Find Rates and Availability StonyBrook RV Resort | Lehighton, PAPhoto by Good Sam Nestled close to the Lehigh Valley and the Poconos, you’ll find another choice for one of the best RV campgrounds in the Northeast. StonyBrook’s weekly activities calendar surely holds something special for each member of your camping crew.   This premier Pennsylvania RV park offers a heated pool, a spa-style bathhouse, home-cooked meal events, and more. Staying here is perfect for exploring nearby attractions like Pocono Raceway, Dorney Park, and Sands Casino. Explore Stonybrook Ozarks RV Resort on Table Rock Lake | Oak Grove, ARPhoto by Good Sam This luxury RV resort offers waterfront sites along the shores of Table Rock Lake. Just 30 minutes from Branson, you’re a short drive from live music entertainment, amusement parks, and museums during your stay. However, you may not leave the resort with all the available activities. From upscale amenities like pools, hot tubs, lighted tennis, and pickleball courts to a par-3 golf course and a nearby full-service marina, it’s easy to see why this is one of the best campgrounds in the Midwest. Check Out Ozarks Canyon View RV Resort | Grand Junction, COPhoto by Good Sam There’s arguably no better place to basecamp to explore the western slopes of the Rocky Mountains than Grand Junction. And what better place to stay than at one of the best RV campgrounds in Colorado? Canyon View RV Resort welcomes RVers and pet owners to a family-friendly atmosphere surrounded by picturesque sandstone mesas and buttes unique to the region. Two grassy, off-leash dog parks and courts for basketball, volleyball, pickleball, and more will keep your human and furry travel companions entertained! Learn more Tiger Run RV Resort | Breckenridge, COPhoto by Good Sam Breckenridge is one of the few Colorado mountain towns with a year-round RV park. Tiger Run RV Resort is only nine minutes from the slopes, making it one of... --- ### Clean Camper RV Bidet Review > Are you looking to upgrade your RV bathroom experience? Learn how you can use the Clean Camper RV bidet to do so! - Published: 2024-06-21 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/clean-camper-rv-bidet-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bathroom, Gear Review, Inside RV - Authors: Blue Crab Nomads Are you looking to upgrade your RV bathroom experience? Learn how you can use the Clean Camper RV bidet to do so! If you are looking to upgrade your RV in a way you haven't considered before, you need to check out the Clean Camper RV Bidet. When you think of RV upgrades, you probably think of sink faucets, lighting, and other easy fixes found in this article. But have you thought about upgrading your bathroom experience? This bidet has quickly become one of our favorite RV upgrades. One of the biggest things we hear about as full-time RVers is how to take care of your waste tanks, and every person seems to use different methods and treatments. However, the one thing we all agree on is that more water is better. Here, we examine the Clean Camper RV Bidet’s ease of installation and use. We also review the bidet’s versatility and universal fit across RV toilet brands and models.   Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. Can You Put a Bidet on an RV Toilet? Have you pondered adding the modern luxuries of a “sticks and bricks” home, into an RV?   One of the household items we missed the most in our RV was our bidet. When we saw the Clean Camper RV Bidet, we were so excited to install it and see if it was the same as our household bidet. We were SO impressed when it was exactly what we wanted! This bidet fits most standard RV toilets, and the reversible controls accommodate different bathrooms and tight spaces. Clean Camper RV Bidet At-a-GlancePhoto by Shawn O'Connell Let’s begin with a brief overview of the specs for this RV bidet: Weight: 28. 3 ounces Material: ABS Hose Length: 29. 5” Compatible Dometic Models: 320, 311, 310, 510, 8740, 321, 4310, 5009, 511, 7640, and 7640 macerator Compatible Thetford Models: Aqua-Magic Style II, Aqua-Magic Residence, 42161, 42169, 42153, 42165, 42173, 42157, 42163, 42171, 42155, 42163, 42175, 42159, 42162, 42170, 42154, 42166, 42174, 42158, 42164, 42156, 42172, 42168, 42160, and 42176 Learn more about the Clean Camper RV Bidet.   Who Is This For? The Clean Camper Bidet is perfect for RVers who want modern luxuries and amenities while enjoying campgrounds or boondocking spots. The added advantage of reducing toilet paper use makes this a great fit to have healthier holding tanks. It lowers the chances of a clog or issue and provides a modern touch to your home away from home. How To Install a Bidet in an RVPhoto by Shawn O'Connell Our first RV required some repairs and maintenance that we knew about, and we spent a few weekends getting everything up to par. We fixed things, and when we could, we made improvements. When we bought our new RV, we were grateful to plunge right into the upgrade phase, making it our own by adding higher quality, more convenient features. Admittedly, I was nervous about getting the bidet but pushed myself to install it myself. Plumbing is something I've done sparingly before RV Life, but we all know that an RV and Water don't mix well.   The instructions were very easy to understand, and the package came with everything you would need to install, including Plumber’s tape. We shut off the water to the bathroom, laid down a towel to catch any water remaining in the line, and connected the T-Valve to the fresh water line between the fresh water line and the toilet.   This allows water to flow from the fresh water line into the bidet. We unscrewed the toilet seat, placed the bidet in place, and reinstalled it. After ensuring all the connections were snug, we turned the water back on, and that was it!   Installation took about twenty minutes, half of which was learning as we go and being overly cautious. We have since installed a second Clean Camper RV Bidet for our half bath, and that took even less time as we were familiar with the process and product.   Pros and Cons of the Clean Camper RV BidetPhoto by Shawn O'Connell Our experience with this RV bidet has been incredibly positive. Those interested in buying and installing an RV bidet should be aware of these benefits and drawbacks of this Clean Camper product:  Pros Fits Most RV Toilets. Dometic and Thetford are two of the most common RV toilet brands, and this bidet fits a wide variety of their models. Multiple Settings. The two nozzle sprayers allow you to choose rear or front wash, and there’s a knob for regulating your desired water pressure. Water and TP Savings. Installing the RV Bidet has cut down immensely on the amount of toilet paper we use, ensuring that our waste tanks primarily hold only waste and water. This reduces clogs and sludge build-up, lessening the chance that our tank sensors will become covered by leftover toilet paper. Reversible Controls. Not only is it well made and sturdy, but it is also made with the understanding that not all RVs are the same, so the control knobs are interchangeable. They rotate to fit either side of the toilet, making it perfect if one side has more clearance. These small design thoughts gave us the reassurance that the intention was there to make a high-quality product.   ConsWhile we racked our brains to come up with the downsides of this RV bidet, we honestly don't have any. We had a bidet when we had our sticks and bricks, and this works exactly the same way as the previous residential one did. For what we were expecting, it was exactly what we were hoping for! Clean Camper RV Bidet FeaturesPhoto by Shawn O'Connell From our experience installing and testing the Clean Camper RV Bidet, we selected these top features:  Reversible Controls. The hand controls can be reversed from the left side of the toilet to the right side of the toilet, ensuring that if there is a wall or cabinet next to the toilet, the handles can be flipped to the other side to fit.   Controllable Water Pressure. The turn knob on the controls can be turned to increase or decrease water pressure, ensuring maximum comfort.   Front and Rear Cleaning Nozzle. The Nozzle can be adjusted simply from the hand control for Front or Rear Cleaning and can also be adjusted to clean the nozzle itself for ease of use.    Would You Recommend the Clean Camper RV Bidet? Photo by Shawn O'Connell Not only would we order this product again, but we already have! With close friends and family who are also RVers, we have given the RV Bidet as a gift, and we always enjoy showing it to friends as an easy, DIY upgrade. We love the ease of installation and quality of the Clean Camper RV Bidet. It works perfectly, and we love the adjustable water pressure knob as well as the adjustable nozzle and cleaning mode. The quality is fantastic, and the wooden look on the control knobs adds a high-end feel. The most surprising thing about this RV upgrade is that we rarely think about it now that it’s installed. However, when fellow RVers come over, it's a huge talking point. No one expects a bidet in an RV - it's an added level of unexpected luxury! We joke that we need to keep a box of these bidets in a cabinet to hand out to guests, as we commonly hear, “Okay, we're ordering one of those tonight! ”Find Your Clean Camper Bidet Are you interested in other gear to upgrade or supplement your RV experience? Here are a few you might find insightful:  What Is The Best RV Toilet Replacement? Genesis Revive RV Backsplash Overlay Review The Best Rocking Camping Chairs from GCI Outdoors Pit Boss Pellet Grill Review Do you have any questions about installing or using this RV bidet? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### RV Solar Installation for RVs with Solar Prep > Is your RV prepped for portable or roof-mounted solar panels? Use our guide to RV solar installation to expand your off-grid capabilities. - Published: 2024-06-20 - Modified: 2025-03-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-solar-installation-for-rvs-with-solar-prep/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Solar & Sustainability - Authors: Conner Lund Do you have a prepped RV but are unsure about RV solar installation? We’re here to show you everything you need to know. If you want to enjoy life away from busy campgrounds, you’ll need a way to power your camper off-grid. There are two main choices for this: generator and/or battery power. Ideally, you’ll use both, but solar panels harness free energy, making RV solar installation a must for boondockers looking to extend their dry camping trips.   Are you unsure how to install solar panels on RVs with solar prep? It’s easy, and in this article, we’ll walk you through exactly how it’s done.   Common Components of an RV Solar SetupPhoto by Camping World Before installing an RV solar panel, familiarize yourself with the components of a complete RV solar charging system. Let’s review each: Solar Panel: A solar panel’s job is to absorb sunlight and convert this into energy. Cable Entry Plate: A cable entry plate bridges the connection between the exterior roof or wall into the RV.   Solar Charge Controller: A solar charge controller regulates incoming energy and prevents battery overcharging.   Inverter: An inverter allows AC appliances to be used with DC battery power. Transfer Switch: A transfer switch changes the power supply from one source to another. Shop Chargers & ControllersTypes of Solar Panels for RVs: Roof-Mounted vs PortablePhoto by Camping World There are two main types to consider when choosing a solar panel for RV battery charging.   A roof-mounted panel is permanently affixed to your roof with fasteners or adhesive.   A portable solar panel is set up outside the RV and can be taken down when needed.   Each has pros and cons, but you’ll want to choose the style your RV is set up for.   For example, most smaller trailers prepped for solar have a cable entry port on the exterior wall near the tongue or rear bumper, designed for use with a portable solar panel. This is commonly referred to as "Solar on the Side". On the other hand, larger fifth wheel trailers usually have a cable entry port on the roof, designed for connecting roof-mounted solar panels. Here’s a quick general comparison of roof-mounted versus portable solar panels: Roof-MountPortableProsHigher Amp RatingsEasier to Add MultipleNo Setup RequiredEasy to InstallLess Prone to DamageConsCan Require DrillingProne to DamageDifficult to InstallReduces Storage SpaceLower Amp RatingsMust Setup Before Use Matching the panel style you want to install to your RV’s “solar prep” (more on that next) is the easiest way to ensure a smooth, effective rv solar installation. Shop Solar PanelsWhat Does Solar Prep Mean on an RV? Photo by Camping World The term “solar prep” goes by many names depending on the manufacturer: solar ready, SŌL prep, OTG prep, etc. However, they all mean the same thing—the RV has special components to help you install a solar panel. For most RVs, this means a pre-installed solar charge controller, cable entry plate, and wiring. The RV manufacturer is the best resource for understanding the schematics and ratings of your solar prep system. Consulting them will help you determine the size and quantity of solar panels you can install and remain compatible with the existing prep components.  Shop RV Solar Can I Install Solar Panels If My RV Is Not Prepped? Photo by Camping World Installing solar panels is possible if your RV is not prepped for them. However, this increases the installation difficulty considerably for roof-mounted panels as you must run wiring through the ceiling and walls. In addition, you must install the components typically found in a solar-prepped RV—charge controller, cable entry plate, inverter, etc. If your RV isn’t prepped for solar, we recommend choosing a portable solar system or contacting our Performance & Installation department for help with a roof-mounted solar installation.   Safety Tip: If working with multiple and/or high-amperage panels and in direct sunlight, keep panel surfaces covered (protected from sunlight) until all wiring is completed. What Tools Do I Need for an RV Solar Install? Photo by Camping World Fortunately, you won’t need specialty tools if your RV is prepped for solar. However, you will need the following RV tools:  Electric Drill/Screwdriver - to secure panel Drill Bits - to make pilot holes Caulk Gun - required for caulk tubes Self-Leveling Caulk - to reseal the roof Butyl Tape - secondary roof seal  Sockets/Wrenches - To unhook battery If there is something on the list you don’t have, you can rent most of these from your local home improvement or auto parts supply stores.   Roof-Mounted RV Solar Panel Mounting InstructionsPhoto by Camping World Before you begin, unhook the negative battery cable to ensure you don’t accidentally cause or create any shorts. You’ll also want to ensure your RV is on a flat, stable surface since you’ll be getting on the roof. Step 1: Safely ascend to the roof using the RV’s ladder or your own.   Step 2: Find a flat spot on the roof close to the cable entry port and out of the way of other accessories, such as vent fans or rooftop A/C units. Nearby accessories can cast shadows on the panel, hindering performance.   Step 3: Secure the brackets to the panel and set it into position. Mark holes on the roof through the mounting brackets using a marker or pencil. Check inside to ensure these spots are not located above any interior components that could interfere with the hardware. Step 4: Remove the panel and use an electric drill with a ⅛” drill bit (or the size recommended by the manufacturer) to make a pilot hole in each of the previously marked holes. Step 5: Apply butyl tape to the bottom of the brackets and align them with the pre-drill holes. Place the panel back into position. Using an electric screwdriver, secure the brackets to the roof with the supplied or manufacturer-recommended hardware, being careful not to overtighten. Be sure to follow the manufacturer’s guidelines for the panel mounting angle to prevent water build-up. Step 6: Use a generous amount of self-leveling sealant around and over each bracket, then let cure/dry. Step 7: Repeat the process for all remaining roof-mounted panels.   Technician Tip: If securing multiple panels, start at the panel furthest away from the entry port and route the cable from the furthest panel to the next closest panel using the supplied harness. Then, work your way to the entry port, securing the wires along the way.   Installing Portable Solar Panels for RV UsePhoto by Camping World A portable solar panel can be installed easily whether your RV is prepped or not. These panels are usually self-contained, which means the solar charge controller is built into the design. All you need to do is plug the unit into the exterior cable entry port (if present) or hook it right to the battery. These steps should help you connect a portable solar panel to your RV, but we also recommend consulting the panel’s manufacturer for their specific setup instructions. Step 1: Locate a suitable place to set your solar panel. Make sure the ground is flat and level so the surface is stable.   Step 2: Place the panel in direct sunlight and within a reasonable distance of the RV.   Step 3: Attach the harness to the panel and route the wire to the RV’s cable entry port or battery.   Step 4: Attach harness to RV.   Verifying Successful InstallationPhoto by Camping World To ensure your system works properly, you must check that power flows from the panel to the battery. To start, rehook the negative battery cable. Then, position your RV in the sun as much as possible.   Find the onboard charge controller, usually in the front basement storage, and cycle through the settings until you find the display for incoming power. This is expressed in terms of amps and will correspond to the panel size and weather conditions. Don’t be alarmed if the panel doesn't produce 100% of its rated power output. For example, if you have a single 10-amp panel, you’ll likely see a charge rate of around 5-6 amps.   If anything is amiss or not working correctly, first reference your system's owner’s manual. If you cannot troubleshoot the issue further, you must take your trailer to a service center for assistance.   Technician Tip: Because these installations deal with solar-prepped RVs, the wiring up to the controller and cable entry port would be done by the factory. However, it may help to consult the manufacturer’s instructions for proper sizing and placement of overcurrent protection at the solar panel wiring and near the battery on the wiring from the solar charge controller. If an inverter is installed, additional overcurrent protection is required near the battery on the wiring to the inverter. These three sets of wires function separately and each set can be energized independently, thus requiring individual protective devices. Want To Learn More About RV Solar? Upgrading and accessorizing your RV is what makes it unique. Here are a few more resources to help you choose and care for your RV’s solar... --- ### Do You Really Need a Weight Distribution Hitch? > Do you really need a weight distribution hitch? Let's explore why this hitch accessory is so important for safe towing. - Published: 2024-06-19 - Modified: 2025-04-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/do-you-really-need-a-weight-distribution-hitch/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Gear Guide, Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Conner Lund Do you really need a weight distribution hitch? Let's explore why this hitch accessory is so important for safe towing. From safely loading your trailer to choosing the right hitch and tow equipment, there’s much to learn when you’re new to towing an RV. But no choice is more important than determining if you need a weight distribution hitch (WDH). If you're a new or aspiring RV owner currently asking yourself, "Do I really need a weight distribution hitch? ", you're in the perfect place to learn the answer and find out more critical information about this important towing safety accessory. Let's dive in with a general explanation of these hitches and their purpose. What Is a Weight Distribution Hitch? Photo by Camping World The goal of a weight distribution hitch is to transfer weight from the tow vehicle's rear axle to the front when hooked up to a trailer. This increases stopping power and steering responsiveness, decreases trailer sway, and improves overall stability. Not using one places more weight on the rear axle, which lifts the front end higher. The less weight you have on the front axle, the less steering and braking response you'll encounter. This is due to the majority of these attributes coming from the front end of the vehicle. A weight distribution hitch also serves as the connection point between your tow vehicle and your towable camper. The main parts of a weight distribution hitch, and their functions, are as follows:  The shank inserts into your tow vehicle’s hitch receiver. It gives you a mounting point that can be adjusted up or down to match your trailer’s height. Shanks are typically available in 2”, 2. 5”, and 3” sizes.    The head provides the connection between the shank and the spring bars. The hitch ball serves as the physical connection between the vehicle and the trailer. It’s secured to the hitch head and is offered in three sizes: 1-⅞”, 2”, and 2-5/16”.   Spring bars transfer the load from the trailer to the vehicle.   Frame brackets mount to the trailer via bolting or drilling and allow you to attach the spring bars.   Learn how to hitch up weight distribution hitch. Do You Really Need a Weight Distribution Hitch? Photo by Camping World A weight distribution hitch gives you more level towing, increases control, reduces trailer sway, and improves your tow vehicle’s efficiency. The spring bars in a weight distribution hitch essentially serve as a lever. They create upward pressure on the vehicle, which transfers the load from the rear to the front axle.   The need for a weight distribution hitch depends on the weight of the trailer in relation to the weight of the tow vehicle. For example, a ¾-ton truck towing a small pop up camper would likely not need a weight distribution system. However, if you take that same pop up camper and attach it to a minivan, you might very well need one. The vehicle manufacturer will often specify if or when a weight distribution system should be used. It usually comes down to the weight of the trailer. You’ll also need to ensure you can use a weight distribution system, as some manufacturers do not allow them due to the additional stress it has on the frame. Almost all trucks can use one, but you’ll need to research when towing with a van or SUV due to the unibody construction.   You can use this simple rule if you're still unsure and the manufacturer doesn't specify:  If the trailer's loaded weight is over half the vehicle's weight, a weight distribution system is recommended. If it isn’t over half, you can still use one; the effects just won’t be as noticeable.   Learn how to adjust a weight distribution hitch for level, efficient towing. How To Choose a Weight Distribution HitchWeight distribution hitches aren’t compatible with all tow vehicles and trailers. Here’s how to find the right hitch for you: Trailer Tongue WeightPhoto by Camping World The most important consideration when selecting a weight distribution system is trailer tongue weight, also known as “hitch weight. ” This is the actual weight the system is responsible for transferring, so it's important to choose one rated appropriately for your trailer.   Contrary to popular belief, the actual gross weight of the trailer has little to do with selecting a weight distribution system. You must find your loaded tongue weight to get the correct system. The loaded tongue weight is how much the trailer’s tongue weighs loaded and ready to roll. Tongue weight scales can be used to find this, or you can visit a commercial truck scale.   Please note that manufacturers' hitch weight ratings assume the trailer is empty, so they alone cannot be used to find the true tongue weight. If you’re unable to weigh the tongue with a scale, a good rule to follow is to make sure the system is rated no higher than 15% of the trailer’s gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR) and no lower than 10%. Hitch TypesThere are many different kinds of hitches. Most of the differences come from the spring bars. Some attach to the trailer frame with chains, whereas others use L-brackets. The shape of the bar can also vary from round to trunnion. Let’s go over this and when to use one over the other.   Round bar hitches are more cost-effective but offer less ground clearance. Due to this, they are more reserved for trucks, which sit higher off the ground. Some SUVs can use round spring bars, but van owners will want to avoid this style.   Trunnion bar hitches are a more premium option, offering better ground clearance. They can be used with almost any vehicle, a much better option for vans and SUV’s than round spring bars.   Comparing Weight Distribution Chains and L-BracketsOne major advantage L-brackets have over chains is an additional point of sway control. Therefore, they’ll do a much better job of helping keep the trailer in line. They are also considered easier to use since you’ll use the tongue jack to set the spring bar tension, whereas most chain-style systems use snap-up brackets, which can be dangerous and hard to use. Hitch RatingPhoto by Camping World The hitch receiver on your tow vehicle is rated for a specific towing capacity. Here’s a general breakdown: Hitch TypeTow RatingClass IUp to 2,000 poundsClass IIUp to 3. 500 poundsClass IIIUp to 5,000 poundsClass IVUp to 10,000 poundsClass VUp to 20,000 pounds Note that most hitch receivers actually offer two distinct ratings – one for towing with a weight distribution hitch and one for towing without. In most cases, the rating for towing with a weight distribution hitch is slightly higher – usually by a few hundred pounds.   However, installing a weight distribution hitch will not change the towing capacities of any stock component installed on your truck, including the truck itself.   Technician Tip: When choosing a weight distribution hitch, ensure it’s compatible with your vehicle manufacturer’s recommendation. You should never exceed the weight capacity of your tow system’s lowest-rated component. Picks for The Best Weight Distribution Hitch ModelsNow that you know you really do need a weight distribution hitch, here are a few of our favorite models: Trailer Life Chain-Style Weight Distribution HitchPhoto by Camping World Ball SizeGross Trailer Weight (Lbs. )Tongue Weight (Lbs. )2-5/16”10,0001,000 The ultimate cost-effective option for those on a budget, this Trailer Life system features bolt-on snap-up frame brackets for easy installation. The pre-installed hitch ball means such special sockets or torque wrenches are not required to get set up and go.  10K Chain-StyleTrailer Life Round Bar Weight Distribution Trailer HitchPhoto by Camping World Ball SizeGross Trailer Weight (Lbs. )Tongue Weight (Lbs. )2-5/16”8,000 - 10,000800 - 1,000 Check out this round-bar system if you want the perfect compromise between sway control and price. Offered in 8,000 and 10,000 lb capacities, there’s sure to be a Trailer Life weight distribution for you. It's designed for trucks and SUVs. 8K Round Bar10K Round BarTrailer Life Trunnion Bar Weight Distribution Trailer HitchPhoto by Camping World Ball SizeGross Trailer Weight (Lbs. )Tongue Weight (Lbs. )2-5/16”6,000 - 12,000600 - 1,200 This trunnion bar Trailer Life system is the best all-around option with performance, cost, and ground clearance in mind. The bolt-on frame brackets ensure no drilling is required. Offered in 6K, 8K, 10K, and 12K capacities.  6K Trunnion Bar8K Trunnion Bar10K Trunnion Bar12K Trunnion BarAndersen Hitches Weight Distribution HitchPhoto by Camping World Ball SizeGross Trailer Weight (Lbs. )Tongue Weight (Lbs. )2-5/16”14,0001,400 Andersen Hitches makes a great WDH for larger travel trailers. The 2” shank has a pre-installed hitch ball that doubles as a standard ball mount for towing without weight distribution.   It also features a variety of bracket sizes (3”, 4”, 5”, and 6”) and works with A-frame, V-frame, and Y-frame travel trailers. Instead of traditional sway bars, the system utilizes interconnected chains to dampen motion and reduce trailer sway and bounce. 14K Chain-StyleHonorable Mentions Reese Pro Round Bar (8,000-pound Gross Trailer Weight) Camco Elite (10,000-pound Gross Trailer Weight) CURT TruTrack 4P (8,000-10,000 pound... --- ### How Do RV Generators Work? > If you're a new or aspiring RV owner, it's smart to ask "How Do RV Generators Work?" Here are the RV generator basics you need to know. - Published: 2024-06-18 - Modified: 2024-10-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-generators-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Generators, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Construction - Authors: Tucker Ballister If you're a new or aspiring RV owner, it's smart to ask "How Do RV Generators Work?" Here are the RV generator basics you need to know. With modern RVs boasting more solar capability than ever, the possibilities for off-grid camping are expanding. But if you want to stay out more than a few days, RV generators are an essential piece of technology you need. Like all technology, they require maintenance and troubleshooting, making it critical you understand how RV generators work if you own or are considering buying one.   While they aren’t complex, a better understanding of their operation will help you troubleshoot if issues arise. This tutorial will cover all the basics of RV generator operation.   What Is an RV Generator? Photo by Camping World An RV generator is either an onboard (built-in) or portable mechanical device that can be used as an alternative power hookup for your RV. With the right size generator, you can power all the appliances in a 30 or 50-amp RV.   In most motorhomes and some larger trailers, you’ll find onboard generators rated to supply power to even your largest appliances. For trailers and motorhomes without built-in generators, you’ll need a portable generator that can handle your appliances with the highest wattage requirements (usually your RV roof air conditioner). Depending on your trailer’s electrical service requirements, you can explore portable generators below: 30 Amp50 Amp Technician Tip: Study the actual ratings for generator performance, which are typically found in the PDF owner’s manual—not necessarily on the generator housing. The ratings on generator housings can be misleading, but the information you need to find the right generator for your RV is readily available in the owner’s manual for most major manufacturers.   How Do RV Generators Work? Photo by Camping World At the most basic level, an RV generator powers your RV. But how? Here’s a quick synopsis:  An RV generator has an internal combustion engine that converts chemical energy (stored in the fuel source) to mechanical energy or rotation. Coupled to the combustion engine is an alternator that converts that mechanical energy to electrical energy that can flow to your RV’s breaker panel to feed power to your camper’s electrical equipment and appliances.   To simplify, an RV generator burns fuel to create electrical energy. That energy is supplied to your RV’s electrical system by plugging your surge protector and power cord (and often an electrical adapter) into the generator.   Because they are fuel-burning, portable generators should never be used in an enclosed space and should always have plenty of ventilation when in use.   In a motorhome or towable RV with an onboard generator, these electrical connections are typically part of the RV’s factory construction, removing the need to plug in to use generator power. These designs also typically include an automatic transfer switch that ensures only a single power supply source—shore power or generator power—to the RV’s AC voltage system. How Long Can You Run an RV Generator? Photo by Camping World Most generators can run for as long as they have a fuel supply. Their run time also depends on the load placed on them. The more load (i. e. , the more electrical appliances you use at one time), the less fuel-efficient most generators will be.   That said, here are the advertised run times for some of our most popular portable RV generators:  GeneratorRun Time (at 25% load)Honda EU2200i8. 1 hoursCummins Onan P4500i18 hoursHonda EU7000iS18 hoursChampion 3400W7. 5 hoursHonda EU3200iAC8. 6 hours In addition to a generator’s rated run time, there’s also the consideration of how long you can run a generator before maintenance is required. That period will depend on the manufacturer’s recommendation.   For example, the Honda EU3200iAC generator we reviewed recommends changing the oil every 115 operating hours. The manufacturer also offers recommended service intervals for air filter cleaning, spark plug replacement, and other important maintenance tasks.   For general maintenance, it’s recommended that you run your portable or onboard RV generator for a minimum time period each month, even when your RV is in storage.   For example, Cummins states that their Onan generators should be operated at 50% load for at least two hours each month. If you aren’t able to run an Onan generator for two hours continuously, you can break it into two 1-hour “exercise” sessions.   Perhaps surprisingly, non-use is a leading cause of generator failure. Non-use can cause dry starts and moisture accumulation in the crankcase. While better than nothing, running the generator for less than an hour won’t provide enough time at operating temperature to boil off condensation. Technician Tip: Check with your generator manufacturer for minimum monthly operation recommendations. Does Your RV Have to Be Running to Start the Generator? When all systems are working as designed, your motorhome’s engine doesn’t need to be running to start the generator. However, onboard generators require a minimum battery voltage to start—usually at least 12 volts DC.   If your onboard generator doesn’t start (via the interior switch or a switch directly on the unit), you may need to start and run your engine for several minutes to recharge the house battery required to start the generator.   How Much Fuel Does an RV Generator Use? Photo by Camping World An RV generator’s fuel consumption rate will depend on the manufacturer. Let’s calculate the fuel economy for the five popular generator models listed in our earlier table. We’ve provided these calculations by dividing run time by fuel tank size to achieve an “hours per gallon” metric. GeneratorHours Per Gallon (HPG)Honda EU2200i - 0. 95G Tank8. 5Cummins Onan P4500i - 3. 4G Tank5. 3Honda EU7000iS - 5. 1G Tank3. 5Champion 3400W - 1. 6G Tank2. 2Honda EU3200iAC - 1. 2G Tank7. 2 These calculations were made based on a consistent 25% load. Remember that fuel consumption will likely increase with a higher load placed on the generator.   How Long Do RV Generators Last? Photo by Camping World The lifespan of your RV generator depends on how often you run it and how well you practice preventative maintenance. Many RV owners report their generators still running well after 10-15 years. Others report a lifespan between 2,000 and 3,000 hours.   While it’s hard to give a precise estimate of RV generator lifespan, we can be confident that a well-maintained generator will last longer than a poorly maintained one. Consult the generator’s manufacturer for recommended service intervals, which is easier if you choose a Honda generator due to their smartphone-compatible Honda My Generator app. Technician Tip: Always read and follow the manufacturer’s instructions for safe operation. Here are a few more tips to help you extend your generator’s life:  Never start or stop a generator when under heavy loads. Power off all major appliances before starting or stopping your RV generator. Keep adequate oil in the generator. The ideal oil level is between the ‘Add’ and ‘Full’ labels on the dipstick. Perform regular cleaning. The air inlets must be clear, and the air cleaner/filter must be clean. Inspect the exhaust system. Visually confirm that all exhaust system pipes are clear and open, not crimped. The exhaust pipe must extend at least one inch beyond the RV’s sidewall for built-in generators. Check electrical connections. They must remain tight and be kept free of corrosion. Keep the generator compartment door closed (for onboard generators). A generator’s cooling design requires keeping the compartment door closed to prevent overheating. Read more portable generator safety tips. What else do you want to know about RV generators? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### 7 Grand Design Toy Hauler Floorplans > With a vast selection, there's a lot to love about Grand Design toy haulers. Check out our 7 favorite Grand Design toy hauler floorplans! - Published: 2024-06-17 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/grand-design-toy-hauler-floorplans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Grand Design, RV Manufacturers, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kerisa Kiele Tiongson With a vast selection, there's a lot to love about Grand Design toy haulers. Check out our 7 favorite Grand Design toy hauler floorplans! Toy hauler floorplans are quickly gaining popularity, allowing campers to bring toys like golf carts, motorcycles, and kayaks on their adventures. With so many leading RV manufacturers competing in this space, it’s fair to wonder how Grand Design toy hauler floorplans stand out.   Does Grand Design Make a Toy Hauler? Over the past decade, Grand Design has become well-known for its quality and attention to detail. Grand Design RV travel trailers and fifth wheels provide customers a large variety to choose from, including 31 unique toy hauler floorplans for everyone from full-time travelers to weekend warriors.   We've walked through Grand Design's toy hauler selection to bring you a list of our seven favorite toy hauler floorplans you're most likely to find at a Camping World near you.   Grand Design Travel Trailer Toy HaulersGrand Design currently has two Momentum travel trailer toy hauler brands—the MAV and the G-Class. The MAV Momentum campers offer three floorplans, while the Momentum G-Class travel trailer lineup boasts nine toy hauler floorplans.   We’ve selected two of our favorites from each, starting with the Grand Design’s Momentum MAV toy haulers: Momentum 22MAVPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 26'6" Dry Weight: 5,600 pounds Garage Length: 13’6” Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,350 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Momentum 27MAVPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 32’2” Dry Weight: 6,835 pounds Garage Length: 13’6” Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,160 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Both MAV Momentum toy haulers offer the same garage space and tank capacities for fresh, gray, and black water. The 22MAV has a lighter weight, making it a great option for campers looking for a toy hauler that can be towed by some ½-ton and ¾-ton pickups. Its queen-sized Murphy bed opens up the floor space when the bed isn’t in use, making this small toy hauler feel much bigger than its footprint. The 27MAV has dual rollover sofas that make it a great option for families who want to enjoy a delicious home-cooked meal in a spacious kitchen and living area.   The MAV models are Grand Design’s most recent addition to their Momentum floorplans, offering a solution for those wanting a smaller rig on a smaller budget.   22MAV 27MAV Use the links below to explore available models near you:Momentum 22MAVMomentum 27MAVNow, let’s highlight our top two G-Class Momentum floorplans:Momentum G-Class 21GPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 26’11” Dry Weight: 6,400 pounds Garage Length: 14’ Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,600 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Momentum G-Class 25GPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 30’11” Dry Weight: 7,900 pounds Garage Length: 13’6 Cargo Carrying Capacity: 5,100 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Momentum G-Glass was designed for spending weekends in the wild in mind. There’s no need to haul multiple gas cans and worry about driving back into town to fuel the toys because the Momentum G-Class 21G and 25G models offer a 30-gallon fuel tank. With both floorplans offering a queen-sized primary bed and Happi-Jac system in the garage, there’s plenty of room for the entire family and a few friends. The 21G floorplan stands out with its Euro-style reclining chairs in the living room. RVers with pets will also love the flip-up pet dishes between those chairs, allowing you to strike an extra item off your RV packing list. Our favorite feature of the 25G is the outdoor kitchen and refrigerator, which makes it easy to entertain friends and make a quick lunch for the family after a day on the trail! 21G 25G Use the links below to explore available models near you:G-Glass 21GG-Class 25GGrand Design Fifth Wheel Toy HaulersGrand Design offers three fifth wheel toy hauler models packed with intuitive and luxurious features—Momentum, Momentum G-Class, and Momentum M-Class. Each model offers its own floorplan selection: 4 Momentum, 7 G-Class, and 8 M-Class.   We’ve selected three of our favorite Momentum 5th wheel toy hauler floorplans to show you what makes them some of the most popular luxury RV models on the market. Momentum M-Class 351MSPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 40’6” Dry Weight: 14,700 pounds Garage Length: 11’ Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Momentum M-Class 395MSPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 44’2” Dry Weight: 15,600 pounds Garage Length: 14’ Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,400 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 These two Momentum fifth wheel toy haulers have everything you need for a weekend away or to make them your dream home on wheels. Combining luxury with the love of adventure, these Grand Design toy hauler floorplans offer a perfect balance.   With a 60-gallon onboard gas tank, you can fuel the fun all weekend. Is it your style to comfortably relax after a day of driving your golf cart on the greens? Then you’ll enjoy the Momentum’s spacious seating and cozy fireplace, which are standard in the 351MS and 395MS models with dual-opposing living room slide-outs. The 395MS offers a pull-out, L-shaped sofa and theater seating with views of the entertainment center, perfect for movie nights with the kids. It also boasts a freestanding dinette and a kitchen layout that allows you to keep up with game-time action while you prepare snacks for your crew. The 351MS offers interior and exterior color-changing LED lights, so you’ll always be able to find your way home after a night riding a dirt bike or UTV in the desert. With two bathrooms and an outdoor spray port, you can keep this luxurious and beautiful trailer clean even when enjoying the great outdoors. 351MS 395MS Use the links below to explore available models near you:M-Class 351MSMomentum 395MSMomentum 410THPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 44’11” Dry Weight: 16,800 pounds Garage Length: 13’6” Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,200 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 A kitchen island in an RV? Yes! The 410TH Momentum 5th wheel toy hauler offers a beautifully designed kitchen with user-friendly features every camp chef will enjoy. With dual-opposing slide-outs in the living room and kitchen area, there’s no shortage of space at the center of this toy hauler.   The camp-side kitchen fits into one slide-out, allowing you to watch the kids outside while you’re cooking. The living room features a super comfortable chaise lounge and a freestanding dinette in the opposing slide-out, both with views of the entertainment center.   In the primary sleeping area, you’ll love how this Grand Design toy hauler floorplan orients the bed in the slide-out, making space for a massive front wardrobe and a closet with washer/dryer prep.   Photo by Grand Design Use the link below to explore available models near you:Momentum 410THWhat Is the Difference Between Grand Design Momentum and M Class? Regarding your hauling capacity, the important distinction between the Grand Design Momentum and Momentum M-Class toy haulers is garage length. While the Momentum campers are longer overall, the biggest garage you’ll find in that lineup measures 13’6”. The Momentum M-Class offers more floorplan versatility, with garage lengths ranging from 11 to 18 feet.   Another important difference between the Grand Design Momentum and M-Class models is the price point. Momentum models currently start at $148,185 MSRP, while M-Class models start at $121,796 MSRP.   There are also differences in unloaded vehicle weight, as you’ll find lighter models in the M-Class lineup (14,200 to 16,800 pounds) compared to the Grand Design Momentum floorplans (15,600 to 16,800 pounds).   The final difference we’ll mention is length. If you’re looking for a fifth wheel toy hauler under 40 feet, you won’t find one in the Momentum lineup. But the M-Class offers three floorplans under 40 feet (the 344M, 336M, and 349M).   How Wide is a Grand Design Toy Hauler? The Grand Design fifth wheel toy haulers are 8’5” wide, while the travel trailer floorplans are slightly more narrow at 8'4” wide. As full-time RVing has become more popular than ever, families are using a toy hauler space in other creative ways, such as converting it into a home office, a kid's room, a nursery, and more, making toy haulers one of the most popular RVs on the road. Grand Design toy haulers offer thoughtful design details, like removing the wheel wells from the garage, and innovative features, like flip-up pet dishes, ensuring your entire family and all your toys will enjoy your time in a Grand Design toy hauler. You can take an in-depth look at Grand Design RV to learn more about the award-winning brand. Compare these models with some of our favorite Forest River toy haulers. Get inspired with some toy hauler garage ideas and discover creative ways some families utilize this space. Explore outdoor living luxury with toy haulers with a side patio. Which Grand Design Toy Hauler would you and your family enjoy the most? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### 7 RVs with Office Space > RVs with office space are a rapidly growing segment as remote working increases. Discover the best campers for you with office space. - Published: 2024-06-14 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rvs-with-office-space/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class A RV, Diesel Motorhome, Digital Nomad, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Fleetwood RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Keystone, Motorhome, Remote Work, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Josh Schukman RVs with office space are a rapidly growing segment as remote working increases. Discover the best campers for you with office space. Remote work allows you to choose a work location that best suits you. RVs with office space add another dimension by affording virtual employees the opportunity to work from anywhere while exploring the country.  Whether you rely on a mobile hotspot or install Starlink on your RV, you need a comfortable workplace. Because of this, RV manufacturers are adding workspace to an ever-growing array of campers, including fifth wheels, travel trailers, and Class A motorhomes. In this post, we’ll discover the best campers with an office. These homes on wheels allow you to take work with you while you explore the open roads. Our Pick for the Best RV with Office SpaceWhen choosing our favorite camper with office space, we looked for RVs that balanced living space with productive space. Here’s our top choice: Keystone Montana 3941FOhttps://youtu. be/dhvKe0XqJ-8Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42'7''  Dry Weight: 15,267 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Complete, Dedicated Mobile Office This Keystone fifth wheel offers an office that rivals many home setups. The desk wraps around an entire corner of the camper, offering several drawers and large cabinets for storage. Keystone also built in two windows and a bulletin board to help boost creativity.    The office space is at the front of the rig, separated from the cavernous living room by a barn-style door. Fifth wheels with a front office offer an innovative new floorplan that you’ll only find from a select few manufacturers.   Outside the office, the 3941FO floorplan offers a living room that comfortably seats up to six, with two of those seats being theater seats. The kitchen features a residential-style fridge, and the bathroom features a home-size standup shower. The rear bedroom comfortably fits a king bed with plenty of room to walk around.    The stackable washer/dryer prep package also comes standard to round out this luxury RV with office space.  Shop Montana 3941FO RVsA Runner-Up Fifth Wheel with Office SpaceHere’s another fifth wheel with office space that we dig: Grand Design Solitude 378MBS Bunk + Office Living Room Bedroom Specs Length: 40'2'' Dry Weight: 14,344 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: The “Bonus Room” Office This RV’s office space is in a spacious bonus room, a separate space with the office desk, a sofa bed, and a fold-down bunk that can be turned into a private guest room. Grand Design broke the mold with this luxury RV. Bonus rooms usually feature only in large homes, but the Solitude 378MBS tucks one in brilliantly, while still leaving ample space elsewhere.   Outside the bonus room and RV office, there’s a spacious living room with an open kitchen. The bedroom is spacious enough for an optional walk-around king bed and standard washer/dryer hookups.   This fifth wheel is also pet-friendly, featuring built-in pet dishes that pop out near the fridge. Heading outside, this camper has an outdoor kitchen and dual awnings to create the ultimate patio space.  Discover Solitude 378MBS 5th WheelsThree Picks for Our Favorite Travel Trailer with Office SpaceTravel trailers offer a great entry point for new RVers, which is why manufacturers are creating more of these campers with office space. Here are our top three travel trailers with office spaces: Airstream Flying Cloud 30FB Office Office Living Room Kitchen Specs Length: 30' Dry Weight: 6,700 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Corner Office Converts to Sleeping Space  In a testament to Airstream’s legendary ingenuity, this travel trailer with an office fits a spacious work nook into the back corner of the camper. Airstream does this without skimping on space in the kitchen, living, sleeping, or bathroom areas.   The office features a large built-in desk with storage drawers. Once the work is done, it can be easily reconfigured into a sleeping space.   Airstream is an icon of the road known for its mindblowing use of space without the need for slide-outs or excessive length. The Flying Cloud 30FB is an aluminum beauty tailor-made for digital nomads.   Shop 30FB Office AirstreamsForest River Salem 29VIEW Bunk + Office Living Room Sofa Specs Length: 34'10" Dry Weight: 8,001 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Hidden Bunk and Office Behind the Entertainment Center This combination of privacy and functionality makes this travel trailer with an office a top pick. We also love the ample open space in this one. The kitchen features wraparound bar seating so you can enjoy natural views out the panoramic rear windows while you dine.   The living area’s spacious sectional sofa seats the whole family and provides extra sleeping space as needed. The residential-style bathroom and master bedroom with a king bed round out this rear kitchen floorplan.   The 29VIEW shines because it brilliantly integrates the workspace. Looking at the built-in entertainment center, you wouldn't know it, but hidden behind the TV is a bonus room featuring extra bunks, storage cubbies, and a work desk.  Browse Salem 29VIEW CampersKeystone Outback Ultra-Lite 296URK Office Desk Kitchen Island + Dinette Specs Length: 33'11'' Dry Weight: 7,075 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Open-Concept Versatility This Keystone camper offers a travel trailer office that fits right in with all the action. The desk and built-in chair are part of a brilliant open-concept design. That built-in chair might need a cushion, but it eliminates the need to store an additional office chair somewhere else in your RV, freeing up storage space for other camping gear. While the kitchen, living, and office spaces have natural separation, they are also designed to flow together. Because of this, the majority of the camper’s square footage is customizable depending on the day's needs.   The bathroom features a unique design with private access to the master bedroom and an extra door to the main living area. Storage also shines in the 296URK, with pass-through storage bays and plenty of cabinet space above the RV office.  Browse Outback 296URK RVsOur Top Choices for a Class A RV with Office SpaceIn addition to other luxury features, Class A motorhomes are increasingly offering office space. These are our top picks if you’re looking for a Class A motorhome with office space: Winnebago Vista 34R Workstation Dinette Living Room Specs Length: 35'5" Dry Weight: 17,177 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Transformable Dinette Workstation Winnebago is one of the most trusted names in the RV industry, and they don’t disappoint with this motorhome with office space. The Vista 34R maximizes space by allowing the master bedroom to transform into a daytime workspace.   This is accomplished thanks to a king-size Murphy Bed that folds up and away, leaving ample space for a dinette-style workstation. Outside that space, dual opposing slide-outs create a cavernous central living room and a spacious kitchen packed with the latest comfort and convenience technologies. Shop Vista MotorhomesFleetwood Frontier GTX 37RT Corner Office Kitchen Living Room Specs Length: 37'11"  Dry Weight: 29,400 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: The Corner Office™  Fleetwood makes motorhomes that make you feel right at home. The GTX 37RT features luxury finishings throughout and three slide-outs to maximize interior living space.   The residential- refrigerator and bathroom add to the homey touches. This RV’s office occupies a unique place in the rig. Fleetwood fits the workspace at the rear corner of the motorhome. Their proprietary Corner Office™ gives you a private work zone with a large desk, drawer and overhead storage for office supplies, and a perfectly placed window to keep you motivated to finish work and get back to playing outside. This package is built on the capable Fleetwood chassis that brings all the power you’ll need for comfortable traveling and towing over the road.  Discover Frontier Class A RVsHow Can I Live in an RV Full-time and Work? Here are the important tips to consider for working remotely over the road: Internet connectivity — Don’t rely on campground Wi-Fi. Instead, build an internet setup in your RV to stay online wherever you roll. Read our Starlink Review to see if that’s the right Wi-Fi solution for your remote work needs. Choose an RV  for full-time living. Wondering how to build an office in an RV? Here’s how to set up an RV office that suits you. Consider bunkhouse floorplans to create separate spaces for the family.   Read real-life stories from veteran full-time RVers. Discover how to work a traditional 9-5 on the road. Consider the towing benefits of a small fifth wheel. Campers with office space are a rapidly growing segment because of the growing number of digital nomad RVers. Whether you plan to RV full-time or part-time, having an RV with office space is the key to productivity and peace as you travel. Find the floorplans above at your local Camping World to explore what fits you best in person.    What do you think? Drop us a comment below to tell us your... --- ### The Ultimate Guide to Selecting the Perfect Camping Cooler > Need help selecting one of the best camping coolers? This informative guide will help you learn about the different types, sizes, and styles. - Published: 2024-06-13 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-coolers-made-for-campers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Outside RV, Patio, Tent Camping - Authors: Conner Lund Check out this informative camping cooler buying guide to learn about the different types, sizes, and styles. No matter what type of camping you enjoy – tent camping, car camping, or RV camping – there is a place for camping coolers. That’s probably why everyone at the campground has one. If you need help choosing the right cooler, you must consider factors like how long you plan to camp, how many people will use it, and what type of food and drink you’ll pack.   This article reviews all these considerations and more, like the different types and our top picks. What Size Camping Cooler Do I Need? Photo by Camping World A family of four usually requires a larger cooler than a couple. However, if that same couple plans to stay out longer than the family, the reverse could be true. That’s why it’s important to consider the type of camping, the length of stay, the number of people, and the type of food you bring. Type of CampingThe type of camping you’ll be doing can indicate what size cooler you’ll need. If you’re RVing and have a fully operational refrigerator inside, a smaller cooler is likely best to keep drinks close by when sitting outside. If you’re car camping and a cooler is your only container for drinks and perishable foods, you’ll need something much larger. And if you’re hiking into a campsite, you might opt for a soft-sided cooler with a carry strap unless you have a partner to carry a larger cooler with you. Length of StayIn my experience, many campers overestimate how much food they’ll need for a weekend camping trip. While it’s better to have leftovers than to run out of food, you’ll need cooler space to keep those leftovers from going bad. The longer you plan to camp, the larger your cooler should be.   Number of PeopleAs your camping party grows, your cooler’s size must increase to accommodate food and drinks for those extra hungry bellies. A family of four will need to size up, even for an overnight trip. A couple making a day trip and or short overnight stay can look at smaller options.   Type of Food and DrinkUnlike tailgating, the goal when camping isn’t always to bring as many adult beverages as possible. You need to keep food and other necessities cold. This is why it’s important to bring items that don’t take up much space or condense what you bring by removing unneeded packaging. Individual cans quickly fill a cooler and take up precious space needed for food. Unfortunately, most manufacturers don’t provide real-life examples of how much their coolers can hold. Instead, they use can capacity as a reference. So, let’s look at some common cooler sizes and what they can be used for.   Quarts:Use: --- ### The 13 Best Blackstone Accessories > Not sure which Blackstone accessories are right for you? Let’s review all the basics and the must-haves you can't live without. - Published: 2024-06-12 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-13-best-blackstone-accessories/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Blackstone, Cooking, Gear Guide, Outside RV - Authors: Conner Lund Not sure which Blackstone accessories are right for you? Let’s review all the basics and the must-haves you can't live without. The best part of owning a Blackstone griddle is eating the delicious meals you prepare. But that’s impossible without the right grilling accessories; from the bacon press to the basting dome, there’s a Blackstone accessory for every meal. What makes them so great? Find out as we review the best Blackstone accessories you need this grilling season.   What Accessories Do I Need for My Blackstone? Photo by Blackstone At a minimum, you’ll need a few basic accessories. Griddle Spatula - For chopping and moving food around. Scraper - To clean leftover food. Squeeze Bottle - To apply cooking oil or water for cleaning. Seasoning - Ensures grilled surface does not stick and prevents rust. In addition to the basics, other Blackstone griddle accessories make griddling quicker and more enjoyable.   For example, our favorite meal to make on the Blackstone is breakfast. Due to the flat surface, eggs can sometimes run into other foods, making them messy. The Blackstone 4-Piece Breakfast Kit eliminates this problem with the steel rings, making it a perfect companion for trouble-free morning breakfast.   Now here are our top Blackstone accessories. #1 - Blackstone Griddle SeasoningPhoto by Blackstone If you don’t want your griddle to rust and burn food, you’ll need to keep it seasoned, and there is no better way to do that than with Blackstone Griddle Seasoning & Cast Iron Conditioner. Use this seasoning before and after cooking to keep your griddle surface protected and looking new. You can’t just use any seasoning for your griddle; you’ll need one with a high smoke point, exactly what you get with the Blackstone Griddle Seasoning. Check the Price#2 - Blackstone Griddle Essentials KitPhoto by Blackstone This is the perfect Blackstone starter kit. It has just what you need to get cooking, including: A scraper to remove leftover food gunk Two spatulas for flipping burgers Dual 14-oz. squeeze bottles for cleaning or flavoring Buy Now#3 - Blackstone Round Basting Cover --- ### Which Rear Living Travel Trailer Is Right For You? > Rear living travel trailers have living areas that span the back of an RV. Discover popular models for families, couples and solo travelers. - Published: 2024-06-12 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rear-living-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Rear Living, Rockwood, RV Floor Plans, Travel Trailer - Authors: Claire Braud Rear living travel trailers have living areas that span the back of an RV. Discover popular models for families, couples and solo travelers. Rear living travel trailers are a popular floorplan. Whether they have an entertainment area or a convertible dinette, these camper layouts always place your living space at the back of the trailer. If you think this floorplan is right for you, we’ll explore some of our favorite layouts from popular manufacturers like Forest River, Coleman, Keystone, Jayco, and East to West.   What Is a Rear Living Travel Trailer? Travel trailers have many floorplan options, from rear living to rear kitchen to bunkhouse. Rear living travel trailers have the living room or entertainment zone at the back of the camper. Your kitchen area will be in the middle of the floorplan, and your bedroom will be up front, closest to the hitch. The travel trailer floorplan that suits your needs depends on how you travel. If you prioritize entertaining over everything, a camper with a rear living floorplan could be your perfect fit. They typically have wide, panoramic windows and extra seating for lounging or hosting guests. Because purchasing a travel trailer is a large commitment, we recommend exploring all types of travel trailer floorplans and comparing them to your travel goals before purchasing. Our Favorite Travel Trailers with Rear Living Areas For FamiliesThat said, we’ve compiled our favorite travel trailers with rear living floorplans and organized them for families, couples, and solo travelers. Don’t forget to tell us your favorite in the comments below! Forest River Alpha Wolf 26RL-LPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 34’5” Dry Weight: 7,088 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Heating & Massaging Theater Seats? Yes, Please! It’s not a surprise that the Alpha Wolf 26RL-L is one of the more popular rear living travel trailers on the market. With dual opposing slide-outs, a large kitchen island, and–wait for it–heating and massaging theater seats, you’ll feel more like you are in a luxury 4-star hotel than at your favorite campsite.   This model has everything you need to feel comfortable on the road. Its large entertainment area includes a tri-fold sofa for extra sleeping space, ample counterspace for cooking your favorite meals, and a queen-bed retreat toward the front of the trailer.   The bathroom has a spacious shower and large linen and medicine cabinets for plenty of storage. The exterior has two awnings, an 11-foot awning off the living room slide, and a 9-foot awning off the bedroom. This model is perfect for small families or couples who want the best of both worlds–camping and luxury.   Shop the Alpha Wolf 26RL-L East to West Longitude 310RLhttps://youtu. be/i89agqvnlOsWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 35’10” Dry Weight: 7,708 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Huge L-Shaped Living Room  Want a travel trailer that feels more like a travel apartment? The Longitude 310RL has a layout built for living on the road. The living room has a large L-shaped sofa centered around a cozy entertainment wall with a fireplace.   The rear living room transitions to a kitchen and dining area with a large pantry, expansive counters, and a dinette. The refrigerator, stove, pantry, and entertainment wall are housed in a slide, which opens up the floorplan to create a flow for foot traffic.   In the bedroom, you have a large queen bed, a second slide with a full-sized closet, and a large linen closet for your bathroom. This model also has an expansive 21-foot awning on the exterior, giving you everything you need to feel at home, no matter where you’re camping!   Shop the Longitude 310RL Jayco Jay Flight SLX 262RLSPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 30’4” Dry Weight: 5,995 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Largest Entertainment Space This Jay Flight SLX is truly built around entertainment. The rear living space features a large dinette, sofa, and two recliner chairs. If your guests need to stay the night, this travel trailer can sleep up to six, depending on your interior package. Pop out the slide in your entertainment area for even more interior space.   Another great feature of the Jay Flight SLX 262RLS is its weight. For a travel trailer over 30 feet, it weighs just shy of 6,000 pounds, making it a little more friendly for hauling than some of the heavier models on the list. This model has an 18-foot awning, a large bathroom with an expansive linen closet, and a queen-bed retreat at the front.   Shop the Jay Flight SLX 262RLS Our Top Rear Living Travel Trailers For CouplesForest River Cherokee Grey Wolf 20RDSEPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 25’4” Dry Weight: 4,053 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Rear U-Shaped Dinette with Panoramic Window Forest River's floorplans are versatile, and this Grey Wolf is no exception. They prioritized making the space comfortable and convertible without additional slides to fit almost any need. In the rear, you have a combination dinette/living area that can convert to a bed for extra guests. One thing we love about this 4000 pound travel trailer is the privacy curtain to separate the front bedroom from the rest of the living area if you do have those guests. Plus, the kitchen has everything you need, including a full pantry and air fryer. The queen-size bed in the front has dual-side wardrobe storage, with plenty of space for all your gear. At under 30 feet, the Grey Wolf is a lightweight hauler that offers more campsite options. It may not have slides, but you won’t miss them in this smartly designed layout.   Shop the Grey Wolf 20RDSE Coleman Lantern LT 202RDhttps://youtu. be/UMXkF90916oWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 24’11” Dry Weight: 4,353 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Over 3,000 Pounds of Cargo Capacity The Lantern LT 202RD lets you bring all your gear and more with a cargo capacity of 3,247 pounds. This model also has plenty of extra space for guests and can sleep up to six people.   Coleman prioritizes the rear living area with a reclining sofa and full-sized booth dinette. If you’re looking for counterspace, check out some of our favorite front kitchen travel trailers, which have a bit more space for an on-the-go chef.   This Coleman Lantern travel trailer has a full-size bathroom and a skylight over the shower as an added bonus. The front of the trailer has a large bedroom with a queen-size bed and ample closet storage. Outside, you can relax under the 16-foot awning at your campsite.   Shop the Lantern LT 202RD Jayco Jay Feather 24RLPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 28’8” Dry Weight: 5,305 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Rear Living Meets Rear Kitchen Floorplan Not sure if you want a rear living or rear kitchen travel trailer? The Jay Feather 24RL gives you the best of both worlds. You get the benefit of the rear living area at the back and in the single slide while also getting a full-length kitchen along the opposite wall.   This hybrid floorplan makes excellent use of every square inch with overhead storage, a corner wardrobe next to the entrance, and dual closets on either side of the queen-size bed. On the outside, you have a 20-foot powered awning and the option to include a 17” cooking griddle.   Shop the Jay Feather 24RL Our Favorite Rear Living Campers For Solo TravelersForest River Flagstaff E-Pro E15TBPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 15’8” Dry Weight: 2,846 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Favorite Feature: King Size Bed in a Trailer Under 16’ Think you need to purchase a large rear living travel trailer to get a king-size bed? Think again because this Flagstaff E-Pro is the shortest travel trailer listed but the only option with a king bed.   You won’t be missing anything for your next adventure. This model has a large dinette, apartment-style refrigerator, 3-burner stove, and a wet bath for optimal liveability in a small package. There is plenty of overhead and exterior storage for your gear. Relax outside under your 10-foot awning and whip up breakfast, lunch, or dinner on the exterior griddle. The Flagstaff E-Pro E15TB is perfect for solo travelers or adventurous couples. We love this model for people looking to transfer from a camper van to a travel trailer you can unhitch at the campsite. The space and amenities are comparable without adding too much extra length. Shop the E-Pro E15TB Keystone Passport 190RDhttps://youtu. be/oHVumLASOmMWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 21’11” Dry Weight: 3,510 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Lightweight for the Length If you want a bit more interior room but aren’t ready for a heavy hauler, the Passport 190RD is a great lightweight rear living camping trailer under 25 feet. At a dry weight of 3,510 pounds, this travel... --- ### Lightweight Travel Trailers Under 3000 Pounds > Need a lightweight camper for easy towing? Check out some of the best lightweight travel trailers under 3000 pounds. - Published: 2024-06-11 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/great-lightweight-travel-trailers-under-3000-pounds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Coachmen RVs, Coleman, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Lightweight, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Rather than purchase a new vehicle, consider the best lightweight travel trailers under 3,000 pounds. One barrier facing many aspiring RVers is their vehicle’s towing capacity. Your SUV, crossover, minivan, or midsize pickup can likely tow a moderate amount. However, many travel trailers are heavy, and not all vehicles can handle that much weight. Rather than purchase a new vehicle, consider the best travel trailers under 3000 pounds.   Check your vehicle’s towing capacity and contact your vehicle manufacturer to see whether you can install a hitch if you don’t already have one. Once you know what you can tow and have the right hitch equipment, you’re ready for endless fun, adventure, and vacation memories. Are you pining yet? Let’s look at the best lightweight travel trailers under 3000 pounds. Coleman Lightweight Travel Trailers Under 3000 PoundsLet’s start with three ultralight trailers in the Coleman lineup by Dutchmen RV. Lantern LT 17Bhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=6A0aukg80eQ&t=153sWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 2,985 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Coleman 17B travel trailer is a lightweight camper for family adventures. This bunkhouse camper is affordable and features everything you’ll need to easily transition from tent camping to RVing, including a six-gallon water heater, a bathroom and shower, a two-burner cooktop, a single-door refrigerator, and additional comforts.   This is the quintessential small camper for new RVers, with easy-to-use features, a no-hassle setup, and a gentle towing learning curve. This is also one of the most readily available units at Camping Worlds nationwide. Shop the Coleman 17BLantern LT 17Rhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=mNl52BWIA6c&t=1sWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 2,970 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Lantern LT 17R is one of the most popular small campers in this Coleman lineup. Dutchmen adapted the 17B into a more comfortable couples camper, highlighted by the spacious rear bathroom and closet, and it's a contender to be the best couples travel trailer under 30 feet. Especially for those on a budget. This 3000 lb camper is readily available at most Camping Worlds nationwide. It can be towed by a wide range of vehicles, and owners can complete any number of Lantern LT 17R upgrades to improve its performance.   Shop the Coleman 17RRubicon 1400BHImage: Camping World Length: 15’11” Dry Weight: 1,908 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Ideal for couples or small families, the Rubicon 1400BH is a rarity among travel trailers today. With an overall height of seven feet, it can fit in most garages. The rear outdoor kitchen features a bigger refrigerator than previous models, and the reinforced wheel fenders provide easy roof access. You might not believe it, but this actually includes a (small) bunk for kids, too.  Explore the Rubicon 1400BH Learn about the 2025 Keystone Coleman RVs. Forest River Lightweight Campers Under 3000 PoundsLet’s move on to three unique lightweight travel trailers under 3000 pounds from Forest River, including one that’s all-electric! Rockwood Geo-Pro 15TBImage: Forest River Length: 15’8” Dry Weight: 2,667 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Rockwood Geo-Pro 15TB has a unique layout with two 30” x 74” twin beds that convert into one king-sized bed for couples. It’s one of Forest River’s smallest campers, but it still packs a full kitchen and bathroom for comfort and convenience. This travel trailer also comes with an exterior gas grill. You’d be surprised how much you’ll use an outdoor kitchen in a smaller RV. The Rockwood Geo-Pro 15TB is a lightweight travel trailer with a 10’ power awning, plenty of exterior storage, and a 2” hitch receiver for a bike rack or cargo carrier. Shop Rockwood Geo-Pro 15TBCherokee Wolf Den 16EVImage: Forest River Length: 21’9” Dry Weight: 2,995 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Wolf Den 16EV is a lightweight travel trailer perfect for families looking to explore RVing. The twin rear beds make this possible. Amenities include a fireplace, 12-volt refrigerator, air fryer, and dinette. Inside, we love the cubby storage that helps keep everyone organized and the camper clean!   Outside, enjoy the shade of a 12-foot awning and store your favorite camping gear, such as grills and camp chairs, in the outdoor storage compartment.  Shop the Wolf Den 16EVSalem FSX 164RBLE Image: Forest River Length: 20’ Dry Weight: 2,819 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 For couples or solo campers looking for an easy-to-tow RV with lots of storage capacity, the Salem FSX 164RBLE might be the ticket. This lightweight travel trailer has fairly basic amenities and features, but the benefit is additional cargo capacity.   With a high-capacity axle and basement storage, you can bring more gear than you usually might with a camper of this size. Inside, enjoy a north-to-south queen-size bed with two wardrobe closets and overhead storage. While compact, this is a straightforward, no-frills unit, which means you save on the price tag.  Shop the Salem FSX 164RBLEJayco Lightweight Travel Trailers Under 3000 PoundsNext in our roundup, you’ll find two lightweight travel trailers from Jayco. Jay Flight SLX 154BHImage: Jayco Length: 18’ Dry Weight: 2,810 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Jay Flight SLX 154BH is a simple bunkhouse floorplan with 29” x 75” bunks, a convertible front dinette, a full bathroom, and a modest kitchen. There’s also a nice ward next to the entrance door, a spacious pantry, and plenty of storage in the overhead cabinets. While it’s already easy to tow because it’s small and lightweight, this Jay Flight SLX camper is also prepped for side and backup cameras. Plus, the exterior includes an LP quick connect, an exterior TV hookup, and roof solar prep as standard features. Shop Jay Flight SLX 154BHJay Flight 195RBImage: Jayco Length: 21’10″ Dry Weight: 2,940 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 For couples or solo campers looking for a lightweight Jayco, the Jay Flight 195RB combines affordability, function, towability, and comfort all in one RV. Interestingly, you enter the 195RB towards the back of the trailer, adding additional privacy. You also have a pull curtain for extra privacy between the main sleeping area and the rest of the floorplan.   Enjoy tons of overhead storage, a substantial kitchen countertop, a two-burner stovetop, and a freezer/fridge combo. The star of the storage is the large wardrobe closet at the back of the small camper that adds even more storage. Shop the Jay Flight 195RBOther Lightweight Campers Under 3000 PoundsSometimes less is more, especially for small lightweight travel trailers. Less to tow, less to maintain, and less to clean means an easier adventure.   RV owners often find peace of mind by towing smaller travel trailers, especially when navigating certain roads and paths. Whoever said good things come in small packages must have referred to these travel trailers. Coachmen Catalina Summit 165BHXhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=79AgFMUJOWEWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Length: 19’6” Dry Weight: 2,969 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 For a travel trailer under twenty feet, the Catalina Summit 165BHX is an excellent family bunkhouse travel trailer. It features two 28” by 70” bunks and a 60” sofa. This is built with solid construction and offers a quality upgrade from similar bunkhouse campers we’ve seen. Enjoy amenities like a 12V fridge, 19,000-BTU furnace, GE stainless microwave, and a deep farmhouse-style sink.  Shop Coachmen 165BHXAirstream Basecamp 16https://youtu. be/NyU3JFFrAVYWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Length: 16’2” Dry Weight: 2,650 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Airstream’s revitalized Basecamp 16 travel trailer is another excellent lightweight travel trailer under 3000 pounds. Built for two, it’s perfect for adventurous couples who need a cozy place to rest each evening. It has a full wet bath inside and is equipped with thoughtful amenities like a rear hatch for cargo loading and an exterior shower for rinsing yourself and your gear. Discover Airstream Basecamp RVsHow Much Does A Small Camper Weigh? RVs of varying weights can be classified as small campers because there is no official definition. Often, small campers are under 30 feet and weigh less than 5,000 pounds, but it really depends on what vehicle you have. For example, many SUVs wouldn’t be able to tow a 5,000-pound trailer, but a truck with a bigger towing capacity would have no issue. Find Your Lightweight Travel TrailerToday’s towable travel trailers are increasingly easier to pull because they’re manufactured with lightweight materials and designed to be aerodynamic. Though smaller, you get a full kitchen, bathroom, and bedroom wherever you park in one of these tiny homes on wheels. Luckily, it doesn’t take much to tow 3,000 pounds. You might even be able to tow your ideal RV with a minivan.   Can your tow vehicle pull one of the best lightweight travel trailers under 3000 pounds?   Use our Towing Guide to find out! If your current RV isn’t lightweight, sell or trade it... --- ### 8 Small Toy Haulers That Prove Size Doesn't Matter > Discover 8 top small toy haulers perfect for your next adventure. Explore the options and find your perfect match now! - Published: 2024-06-11 - Modified: 2025-01-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/small-toy-haulers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Small Camper, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Shannon Murray Discover 8 top small toy haulers perfect for your next adventure. Explore the options and find your perfect match now! What is a toy hauler? Well, it’s usually a large or small fifth wheel, travel trailer, or Class C motorhome with garage space for your favorite outdoor toys, such as ATVs, golf carts, kayaks, and more. While most toy haulers qualify as big rigs, with an average length between 30 and 40 feet, we’ll focus on small toy haulers under 30 feet long.   Why 30 feet? Luxury RVs over that length often have a harder time fitting into more rustic or national park campgrounds. If you’re bringing your outdoor equipment with you, chances are, these types of stays appeal to you. Plus, small toy haulers weigh less and, therefore, can be towed by a wider variety of half-ton and ¾-ton trucks.  In our search for the best off road toy hauler, many were well under 30 feet. Let’s examine eight of the best small toy haulers from these leading manufacturers: Forest River, Jayco, East to West, and Grand Design. Our Favorite Small Toy Haulers Under 30 FeetAs full-time RVers, we found these eight toy haulers to be unique due to their small size and lighter dry weight. While smaller, they still offer plenty of garage space and don’t cut back on the amenities you expect. Forest River Nightfall Ultra 21Nhttps://youtu. be/6xkXl7PSKN8Want to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 27'3" Dry Weight: 7,098 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,427 pounds Garage Length: 14’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 We were impressed with the separation between the garage and the master bedroom in the Nightfall Ultra 21N. Even with a 14’ foot garage, there’s plenty of room in the bedroom, complete with a dresser, wardrobe, and private access to the full bathroom. The single slide-out in this travel trailer with a garage gives the bedroom a larger feel. Shop Ultra 21N Toy HaulersJayco Jay Flight 236THWPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 28'4" Dry Weight: 5,230 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 2,770 pounds Garage Length: 11’10’’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 One of the standout features of the Jay Flight 236THW is its efficient use of space. Despite a relatively modest cargo space length of 5’11’’, this toy hauler’s storage area can be extended to 11’10’’ into the kitchen, and it comfortably sleeps up to six people.  Discover Jay Flight RVsForest River Grey Wolf 18RRPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 24'1" Dry Weight: 4,463 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,087 pounds Garage Length: 15’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Although this Grey Wolf is the shortest of the eight toy haulers, it still has 15’ of garage space! That’s pretty impressive when the entire RV is only 24’1’’ long. Plus, the drop-down garage door patio adds an extra 7’5’’ to your living space.   My favorite feature, though, is the air fryer! Most rigs have ovens, but an air fryer is an upgrade that replaces the need for an oven and saves time. Shop the Forest River Grey Wolf 18RREast to West Alta 2400KTHPhoto by East to West Specs Length: 28'1" Dry Weight: 7,428 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,137 pounds Garage Length: 13’6’’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The East to West brand is a relative newcomer to the RV industry, but it’s quickly making a name for itself. The Alta 2400KTH is the only toy hauler on this list with a king-sized bed. It also features a high-output tankless water heater, so everyone can enjoy a hot shower after a day of adventuring in this travel trailer with a garage. Browse Alta 2400KTH Toy HaulersForest River XLR Micro Boost 24LEPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 28'11" Dry Weight: 5,998 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 2,822 pounds Garage Length: 14’6’’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 While the largest of the small toy haulers on the list, the XLR Micro Boost 24LE is still under 30 feet and weighs just 5,998 pounds. It includes a mandatory XPLORE package with amenities such as a manual “Sleep N Store” garage bed, power awning, ducted A/C, and industrial garage flooring that makes it easier to clean between trips. Shop XLR Micro Boost RVsForest River Rogue 23SUTPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 27'2" Dry Weight: 5,498 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,497 pounds Garage Length: 20’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 This Forest River toy hauler is one of the least expensive on the market and includes unique features like a flip-up main bed, an outdoor leash latch for your pets, and indoor and outdoor showers. Plus, the flip-up queen-sized bed increases the garage storage area to a total length of 20 feet. Find Rogue 23SUT RVsGrand Design Momentum G-Class 21GPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 26'11" Dry Weight: 6,400 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 3,595 pounds Garage Length: 14’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Grand Design is known for quality RVs, and the Momentum G-Class 21G holds that standard. The unit boasts many high-end options like a Rockford Fosgate speaker system, LED lighting, and a power awning with integrated LED lights, providing entertainment and comfort whether you're inside or out. This Grand Design toy hauler floorplan also includes a 30-gallon fuel tank for your outdoor toys and is pet-friendly with a flip-up pet dish between the two Euro chairs. Explore Momentum G-Class 21G Toy HaulersForest River Nightfall 25Nhttps://youtu. be/L5lv_UW8C1cWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28'10" Dry Weight: 6,268 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 5,007 pounds Garage Length: 14’6’’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The Nightfall 25N has the highest cargo carrying capacity in this list of small toy haulers, maxing out at 5,007 pounds. You’ll be able to haul the entire family’s toys while still having sleeping space for everyone.  Don't sleep on the simplicity of this layout compared to other Forest River toy hauler RVs either! Shop Nightfall 25N Toy HaulersCan a Half-Ton Truck Pull a Toy Hauler? Absolutely! All eight of these travel trailer toy haulers are under the maximum tow capacity for most half-ton trucks. However, you will want to consider the fully loaded weight, as the dry weight plus the maximum cargo capacity can bring it close to a half-ton truck’s limit. If you’re going to haul a heaver 5th wheel toy hauler with a side patio, a ¾-ton truck offers a higher towing capacity.   What is the Smallest Toy Hauler? So, is 30 feet still too big or heavy for you? Don’t despair! Smaller toy haulers are still an option, offering storage capacity in lieu of some residential features.   If your tow vehicle is an SUV rather than a truck, consider these three travel trailers with garages, which sleep two people. The Forest River No Boundaries 10. 6 weighs just 1,763 pounds and is small enough to park anywhere.   The KZ RV Sportsmen Classic 140TH features an indoor kitchen and cargo space that converts into both a bed and a dining table. The stylish ATC PLA 350 Series 1210 has a more homey feel, with accent decor and an air fryer in the kitchen. Who Makes a Toy Hauler Motorhome? Thor Motorcoach and Newmar both make toy hauler motorhomes. Thor offers both Class A and Class C toy haulers, while Newmar’s Canyon Star is a Class A. These toy haulers provide more amenities and living features than you may expect in an RV. The cargo capacities vary, but you can expect to spend substantially more than on the small toy haulers under 30 feet mentioned above.   Do you still have toy hauler questions? Check out the following toy hauler resources: Best-in-Class Toy Haulers! Are these the Best Rated Toy Haulers? Is A Toy Hauler with Patio Right For You? Which unit would you choose? Are you already a toy hauler owner, or are you looking for inspiration? Comment below and let us know! --- ### Do Your Pets Need an RV Temperature Monitor? > None of us like to leave our pets behind. But when we have to, an RV temperature monitor gives us peace of mind and keeps our RV pets safe. - Published: 2024-06-10 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-are-safe-rv-temperatures-for-your-pet/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Gear Guide, HVAC, Inside RV, Pets, Theft & Safety - Authors: Rachael Johnson None of us like to leave our pets behind. But when we have to, an RV temperature monitor gives us peace of mind and keeps our RV pets safe. Traveling with pets can enhance your RV camping experiences. Our pets teach us to slow down, take it all in, and notice the little things. But not all road trip stops are pet-friendly. So, when you need to leave your furry companions behind, consider the benefits of an RV temperature monitor for pets. Modern RVs are equipped with excellent air conditioning systems. However, a power outage or a system failure could leave your pets alone inside an RV that heats up rapidly, especially during the summer.  As a responsible pet owner, you must ensure your pet’s safety to protect them from overheating and, at worst, heat stroke. Fortunately, the right RV modifications for dogs help you ensure a safe and comfortable RV temperature for your pets. Why Do You Need an RV Pet Monitor? Image: Camping World We love bringing our pets camping, but we also know they can’t go everywhere with us. The RV lifestyle brings about occasions—grocery shopping, dinner, quick hikes in non-pet-friendly parks—when our pets must remain safely inside our RVs... alone.   Overheating due to high temperatures is one of the biggest dangers to pets left in an RV. Sure, you can crank up your A/C unit while you’re away, but what if it fails or a power outage causes it to shut down? RVs experience rigorous vibrations when traveling, increasing the likelihood of appliance failures, wiring issues, and other problems that could compromise those HVAC systems. Plus, most of those systems—especially air conditioning—require a reliable source of 120VAC power to keep your camper cool. Because these issues and outages are impossible to predict or prevent, your best insurance is an RV temperature monitor that alerts you according to your programmed settings. This allows you to return to your RV to address climate control issues before they seriously threaten your pet’s health. What Are Safe RV Temperatures for Pets? Image: Camping World On a 78℉ day, the temperature inside a parked car or RV can soar to 100℉ in minutes. On a 90℉ day, the interior temperature can reach as high as 109℉ in less than 10 minutes. Animals can sustain brain damage or even die from heatstroke in as little as 15 minutes. Pets cannot sweat like we do. They rely on panting to cool themselves. After over six years on the road with our dogs, we have learned many lessons. Some lessons we have learned from mistakes, but when it comes to RV temperatures, there isn't any room for mistakes—one mistake can be fatal.   When we leave our pets inside our RV, we like to set our thermostat to somewhere between 65 and 70℉. Our Waggle temp monitor alerts us when the temperature rises above 75℉, giving us a window of time to return and remedy issues before the interior temperature rises too much. Sometimes, it can even alert us overnight when the temperature dips below our set low limit and our RV furnace doesn’t ignite.   If you’re a full-time RVer, you must also account for the dangers of freezing temperatures through the winter months. For cats, anything below 45℉ is too cold. If the temperature dips below freezing, they are at high risk of hypothermia. Fortunately, most RV pet temperature monitors also allow you to set alerts for a low-temperature threshold. Alarming Stats from an Arizona State University StudyYour RV’s size will determine how fast the temperature rises inside. A study by Arizona State University revealed some alarming findings regarding rising temperatures inside a vehicle. “For vehicles parked in the sun during the simulated shopping trip, the average cabin temperature hit 116 degrees in one hour. Dashboards averaged 157 degrees, steering wheels 127 degrees, and seats 123 degrees in one hour. For vehicles parked in the shade, interior temperatures were closer to 100 degrees after one hour. Dashboards averaged 118 degrees, steering wheels 107 degrees, and seats 105 degrees after one hour. The different types of vehicles tested warmed up at different rates, with the economy car warming faster than the midsize sedan and minivan. ” - Arizona State University Study RV Pet Safety TipsImage: Camping World Many RVers find it anxious to leave their pets for even a short period. Fortunately, there are ways to ensure their safety and protect them from dangerous temperatures.   Our first tip is to pick a pet-friendly campground. If possible, choose a shady campsite with ample tree coverage. This doesn’t impact temperatures inside your RV, but we also love campgrounds with water nearby so our pups can swim to cool down.   Second, use window treatments to block direct sunlight and prevent your air conditioning or heaters from overworking. You might only consider blackout shades to help you get a great night’s sleep, but they can also dramatically impact your RV’s insulation value and ability to trap cool air from your A/C unit. Third, invest in a portable power source (i. e. , generator or power station) for backup in case of a campground power failure. You’ll be able to run your A/C unit regardless of electrical troubleshooting or repairs taking place at the campsite. Here are some additional ways to keep your pets safe and reduce our stress levels: Charge the pet temperature monitor to remain operable in case of a power outage. Charge phones to receive notifications of any temperature changes from the monitor. Limit time away to no more than two hours. Why We Love the Waggle Pet Temperature Monitor SystemImage: Camping World We have tested many temperature monitoring systems, and the Waggle Pet Temperature Monitor has been the most reliable. It has a built-in cell signal that’s great in remote areas, and it doesn’t rely on Wi-Fi like many others. You set the parameters for temperature alerts, and a notification is sent to your phone immediately.   We’ve heard from many travelers with pets that monitors like this have literally saved lives in the summer at campgrounds that experienced a power loss. Minutes can often mean the difference between life and death. Time is everything, and the average temperature inside an RV can get hot or cold more quickly than you may think. The internal battery lasts 4-6 days before recharging, and you can connect up to five phones for your entire family to help monitor your RV’s temps. The app—available on iOS and Android—does require a subscription, which is for Verizon cellular service and offers quarterly to two-year plans. It's easily one of the best RV gifts for pet parents. Obviously, that is extreme and we would never want to subject our pets to those kinds of temperatures, but it does emphasize that the average temperature inside an RV can get hot or cold quicker than we may think. Keep in mind that many campgrounds, national parks, and RV parks have rules stating that dogs and pets can't be left alone or unattended — and unattended means alone in your RV. So think ahead, especially on extreme weather days. Plan activities you can do together that are pet-friendly. Extra Precautions for Pet ParentsImage: Camping World Remember that many private campgrounds, national parks, and RV parks have rules stating that dogs and pets can't be left alone or unattended. Yes, unattended does mean alone in your RV. So think ahead, especially on extreme weather days. Plan pet-friendly activities you can do together to minimize the need to leave your pets alone in the first place. But if you do have to leave your pets for groceries or other short trips, take the following precautions: Leave them plenty of water. Park facing away from direct sunlight. Purchase a pet temperature monitor. Notify a trusted camper or park management when you will be away from your pet and leave an emergency contact number. The most important aspect of traveling with pets is to recognize, acknowledge, and act on the individual needs of your pet. Age, health, and other factors determine what RV temperatures are safe for your pet. If in doubt, adjust trip durations or routes to avoid extreme temperatures when possible. Always know the available resources nearby for emergency pet care. We have rerouted due to summertime temperatures as our dog Brickle has aged. We have planned pet-friendly trips to avoid areas that make Fruitycake’s allergies flare up. The great part about RV travel is the ability to change direction. Have fun and go on those bucket list adventures with your pet, but take RV temperature precautions and plan ahead. A safe time is a good time for all! What do you do to ensure your pets' safety while on the road? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Is a Class B RV Right for Me? > Class B RVs have grown in popularity among RVers. We weigh the pros and cons to help you decide if you should consider buying a Class B RV. - Published: 2024-06-07 - Modified: 2025-04-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-class-b-rv-right-for-me/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Buying Guide, Class B RV, Coachmen RVs, Entegra Coach, Featured, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Class B RVs have grown in popularity among RVers. We weigh the pros and cons to help you decide if you should consider buying a Class B RV. The smallest motorized RV type is the Class B motorhome, which has surged in popularity among RVers recently. “Van life” trends among couples, solo travelers, and families seeking an easy-to-drive camper with more comfort than even the most luxurious camping tents.   If you’re intrigued by the idea of RV camping, boondocking, or cross-country road-tripping, a Class B recreational vehicle might be perfect for you. Let’s look closer at the best Class B camper van models in the industry. What Is a Camper Van? 2019 Winnebago Travato 59G Class B motorhomes—AKA camper vans—are built on a cargo van chassis like the Mercedes Sprinter, the Ford Transit, or the Ram ProMaster. They don’t often have slides, so they’re lighter, and they’re typically less than 25 feet long. Their size also makes driving a Class B motorhome easier than driving a Class A or Class C RV. Class B RVs are popular with those who prefer a quick travel pace. They’re more fuel-efficient than other motorhomes, allowing you to go further while spending less. Camper vans are also great if you wish to spend more time outside or enjoy an easy-to-setup basecamp for on-the-go adventures rather than full-time living. They're also popular with solo RVers and couples who are looking to switch to a rig that may be more comfortable to drive.   How Much Is a Camper Van? The average new Class B camper van price ranges from $80,000 up to $160,000. Comparably, Class A motorhomes are typically more expensive, and Class C campers are typically more affordable. These are average prices, and you may find a Class B RV that better fits your budget.   Some RVers have even opted to embrace van life full-time because the cost of an RV payment plus gas, campground fees, and other expenses still compares favorably to rent prices in their area. RV loans usually have longer terms than car loans, so there’s plenty of potential to find a Class B RV with a monthly payment they can afford. Plus, they enjoy the added benefit of a home that can be relocated whenever desired.   In a later section, we’ve highlighted some of our top-selling camper vans from leading RV manufacturers like Thor, Jayco, Winnebago, Airstream, Entegra Coach, and Coachmen. Of the 22 models we mention below, the average price of a Class B RV is $136,580. Based on 15% down, 8. 74% APR, and a 240-month loan term, the average monthly payment for these models comes to $990/month. Remember that exact pricing and financing terms depend on the model you choose, whether you purchase a new or used RV, and other factors like down payment, credit score, and interest rate. Learn more about financing to help you find an RV that fits your budget. Class B RV ProsImage: Camping World So, how do you know if a Class B RV is right for you? Let’s start with the advantages of camper vans. DriveabilityClass B RVs are the easiest to drive because they feel like driving a van. It won’t feel like driving a family sedan, but it won’t feel like driving a bus, either. The on-road feel of Class B RVs is better due to their lower weight and more aerodynamic build. You also won’t have to deal with hitching or unhitching a tow vehicle, which makes moving to the next campsite simple and quick. FlexibilityCamper vans are great if you travel quickly, moving from one campsite or location to the next. Because of their road-going ease, they naturally shine on cross-country trips. With towable RVs, you’ll still need a tow vehicle/daily driver, which requires an additional expense. Class B motorhomes can be used as daily drivers because they can easily park in many driveways and parking spots. A Class B camper’s holding tank design also contributes to its flexibility. While some camper vans have a black tank, most rely on a cassette toilet with a small, built-in holding tank for human waste.    Cassette toilets can still be emptied where you normally dump RV waste, but they can also be emptied into a lavatory toilet, such as those you’ll sometimes find at a trailhead or scenic viewpoint. Combined with the inclusion of advanced solar charging systems, it’s safe to say that Class B campers are your best option if you want to avoid traditional campgrounds altogether. Gas MileageIn a Class B RV, you can reasonably expect to enjoy better gas mileage. Most Class B RVs will have you enjoying MPGs in the mid to high teens. (Find the Class B RV with best gas mileage). On average, camper vans get anywhere from 18 to 22 miles per gallon on the highway and slightly less when navigating city traffic. Class B RV ConsPhoto by Camping World Now, let’s cover the important downsides that might make you reconsider Class B motorhomes in favor of other motorized RVs or a towable trailer. Limited Living SpaceThe driveability and flexibility of Class B RVs come with a tradeoff in living space. If you want the comforts of home or plan to spend most of your time inside, a Class B isn’t right for you. You likely won’t find recliners and ultra-comfy couches in these motorhomes. Most Class B RVs don’t have slides to expand your living space, either. Depending on how you’re traveling and who you’re traveling with, this limited living space can require a “break-in period. ” For example, you'll need to get used to the fact that two people can’t walk down the main aisle simultaneously.   If you travel with pets, they'll have to get used to that as well. Though many van lifers have pets of all sizes, you'll want to determine if you'd be comfortable in a Class B RV with your pet (or pets! ).   Dinette setups will also vary. In some floorplans, you'd be eating side by side, or one person would be sitting down to dinner on a swiveled driver's seat. That all said, choose from this list if you're looking for the best class b rv for full time living. Limited Storage SpaceClass B RVs are notorious for limited storage space, making it more difficult to bring larger camp chairs, gas grills, and other camping accessories. You’ll need to embrace minimalist camping in many ways to make a camper van comfortable. The exceptions to this disadvantage would be floorplans with a “gear garage,” such as the Winnebago Revel and the Entegra Coach Launch. Wet BathsA wet bath is a bathroom where your toilet and shower spaces are one and the same. To save space, nearly all Class B floorplans use a wet bath. Larger RVs have a dry bath that keeps the shower separate from the toilet (and sink or vanity). Picks for the Best Class B Camper VanThe popularity of van life has motivated many of the top RV manufacturers to design and build an offering in the Class B market. Here are some of our top-selling Class B camper vans:  Thor Class B RVsClass B Thor campers feature 11 unique models, with a handful being sister models with similar specs and floorplans but unique features. Let’s compare the attributes of Thor’s most popular small camper vans: Dazzle Floorplans: 4 (2AB, 2HB, 2JB, 2LB) Chassis: RAM ProMaster® 3500XT Length: 21’1” Height: 9’5” Sleeping Capacity: 2-3 LearnShopScope Floorplans: 2 (18G, 18M) Chassis: RAM ProMaster® Length: 17’11” Height: 9’5” Sleeping Capacity: 2 LearnShopSequence Floorplans: 4 (20A, 20H, 20J, 20L) Chassis: RAM ProMaster® Length: 21’1” Height: 9’5” Sleeping Capacity: 2-3 LearnShopSanctuary Floorplans: 5 (19A, 19M, 19P, 19R, 24C) Chassis: Mercedes-Benz® 2500 and 3500 Length: 19’8” to 24’4” Height: 10’6” Sleeping Capacity: 2-3 LearnShopEddie Bauer Floorplans: 1 (19EB) Chassis: Mercedes-Benz® Length: 19’8” Height: 10’6” Sleeping Capacity: 2 LearnShop Check out Twist, Rize, and Tellaro for direct comparisons to the Dazzle, Scope, and Sequence camper vans. Jayco Class B Camper VansJayco’s Class B motorhome lineup includes four models, with the Terrain, Swift, and Comet being the three you’re most likely to find at Camping World. Here’s a quick comparison:Terrain Floorplans: 1 (19Y) Chassis: Mercedes-Benz® Sprinter 2500 Length: 19’7” Height: 10’1” Sleeping Capacity: 2 LearnShopSwift Floorplans: 3 (20A, 20D, 20T) Chassis: RAM ProMaster® 3500 Length: 20’11” Height: 9’3” Sleeping Capacity: 2-4 LearnShopComet Floorplans: 1 (18C) Chassis: RAM ProMaster® 1500 Length: 17’10” Height: 9’3” Sleeping Capacity: 2 Learn MoreShopWinnebago Class B MotorhomesWinnebago offers one of the industry’s largest collections of Class B camper vans. Let’s explore four of their most popular models:Travato Floorplans: 4 (59G, 59GL, 59K, 59KL) Chassis: RAM ProMaster® Length: 21’ Height: 9’4” Sleeping Capacity: 2 LearnShopSolis Floorplans: 2 (59P, 59PX) Chassis: RAM ProMaster® Length: 19’9” to 21’ Height: 9’5” to 9’6” Sleeping Capacity: 4 LearnShopSolis Pocket Floorplans: 2 (36A, 36B) Chassis: RAM ProMaster® Length: 17’10” Height: 9’5” Sleeping Capacity: 3-4 LearnShopRevel Floorplans: 1 (44E) Chassis: Mercedes-Benz® Sprinter Length: 19’7” Height: 10’ Sleeping Capacity: 2 LearnShopAirstream Class B RVsAirstream offers eight unique camper vans—six in the Interstate lineup and two others, the Rangeline and Atlas. Let’s compare two of the most popular... --- ### Choosing An RV Air Conditioner Unit > Searching for a replacement RV air conditioner unit? We’re here to help explain the different types, choosing the right size, and more. - Published: 2024-06-06 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/choosing-an-rv-air-conditioner-unit/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, HVAC, Inside RV - Authors: Conner Lund Check out everything you need to know about replacing or adding an air conditioner to your RV. Your RV roof air conditioner is one of the most important appliances for climate control, especially if you camp in the spring or summer. It’s the reason most campers ultimately upgrade from tent camping to RVing. Whether you’re looking to replace, add, or upgrade your RV air conditioner, we’re here to help. Learn all the important RV air conditioner basics, from choosing the right size to ensuring you have all the correct parts. Types of RV Air ConditionersThe most popular type of RV air conditioner is an overhead unit installed on the roof. This type blows air down directly into the RV or distributes it through a ducting system. In recent years, we’ve seen an emergence of window and wall-mounted units, especially in smaller RVs. While less common, portable RV air conditioners can also be found in modern RVs.   Need help determining which is best for you? Let’s review the best RV air conditioners. RV Roof Air ConditionersPhoto by Camping World The most popular, and for good reason, RV roof air conditioners don’t take up any space inside the RV. They are the most effective at distributing air, especially in a ducted system. These units provide the most efficient cooling and many can also deliver heat if you have a model with a heat pump or strip.   Although leading the charts in performance, they also lead the charts in power draw and replacement cost. ProsConsPowerfulExpensive to ReplaceDoesn’t Take Up Space Inside RVLarge Power DrawHeat Option RV Window A/C UnitsPhoto by Camping World It wasn’t until the Coleman Lantern LT series that I really noticed the emergence of window or wall-mounted units inside RVs.   One issue with using an overhead unit on a small camper is the potential to freeze you out. Most manufacturers consider a small RV air conditioner to be 13,500 BTU, which is too much for a small RV, even on the lowest setting. With a smaller RV, you also likely have a more limited power supply, and window units draw about half as much power as an overhead unit, on average.   ProsConsWon’t Freeze You OutTakes Up Wall SpaceSmaller Power DemandUnsightlyLess Efficient Cooling Portable RV Air Conditioner UnitsPhoto by Getty Images The most likely use for a portable air conditioner in an RV is to supplement a roof or wall-mounted unit. Their downsides include reduced cooling capacity, added setup time, and reduced storage space. However, there are also positives, such as quiet operation and less strain on your wallet.   Portable air conditioners are also an option for RVs without an air conditioner or a temporary A/C replacement. The best part is that adding one does not require significant modifications, like cutting into the roof or walls. ProsConsEasy InstallPoor Efficiency Portable Easy to Move Design Requires SetupCost EffectiveTakes Up Storage Space What Are the Different Rooftop Air Conditioner Components? RV roof air conditioning systems are a collection of components that work together to deliver cool air throughout your camper. The main component is your roof-mounted unit, followed by the distribution box, a control module, and the thermostat. Some units come as a kit with all the needed items, whereas others require you to purchase them separately. Here’s how each component in the system functions: The A/C UnitPhoto by Camping World The main component of an air conditioner for RV roofs is the unit itself. The unit contains all the internal air conditioning parts, such as the coils, condenser, compressor, etc. Distribution BoxPhoto by Camping World The distribution box is mounted inside the RV to the ceiling directly below the A/C unit. It distributes air throughout the RV through one or multiple vents. Control ModuleThe control module is mounted to the distribution box or inside the unit. It controls all the settings, such as air speed and temperature. It is the system's brain that communicates with the A/C unit, distribution box, and thermostat. ThermostatPhoto by Camping World The thermostat tells the A/C unit when to turn on/off. It can be mounted on the wall (electric) or to the distribution box (manual). ShroudPhoto by Camping World The shroud protects the internal components of the A/C unit. Typically constructed of polypropylene, these covers are durable and weather-resistant. Air FilterThe air filter is installed inside the distribution box in front of the vent. It blocks allergens, such as dust, pollen, mold spores, and more, from entering the RV. Ducted versus Non-Ducted RV A/C UnitsThere are two types of roof-mounted A/C units: ducted and non-ducted. In a ducted system, ducts run through the RV’s floor, walls, or ceiling, and vents deliver the air throughout the floorplan.   A non-ducted system has only one vent at the distribution box. Air blows straight down from the unit into the RV. Non-ducted systems are standard for small RVs, while ducted systems are common in larger RVs with multiple rooms.   Distribution boxes are usually specific to ducted or non-ducted RVs, so you’ll need to know which type you have before selecting one. How To Choose an RV Air ConditionerThe choice of an RV air conditioner can be overwhelming. There is an endless list of options and plenty of compatibility concerns. Let’s go over some common deciding factors to help you make a suitable choice. BrandThere are two schools of thought behind choosing the right RV air conditioner brand. The first is choosing the same brand you have now to ensure compatibility. The second is choosing a different brand, with the expectation that you may have to replace multiple components to ensure everything works together. It’s a good idea to look at each brand and pick one that offers a system with the features you need. Some top RV air conditioner brands have been attached below for your convenience.   Dometic (Brisk, Penguin, Blizzard, FreshJet) Coleman-Mach GE Furrion Size (BTU Rating)When most people talk about an RV air conditioner’s size, they’re referring to its BTU rating. British Thermal Units, also known as BTUs, are essentially a measure of power. The higher the BTU rating, the more cooling capacity the unit has. Most manufacturers offer a smaller 13,500 BTU RV air conditioner and a larger 15,000 BTU RV air conditioner. There are some oddball ratings as well, such as 11,000 BTU for smaller RVs. Several factors, such as the size of the RV, insulation properties, and number of rooms, must be considered when choosing the correct size (AKA BTU rating) for your RV. We recommend sticking with the manufacturer's suggestion, which you can get by calling the manufacturer directly with your vehicle identification number (VIN). If your unit did not come with an air conditioner and you want to add one, you can use the general size chart below as an estimate. RV LengthBTU Requirement3027,000-30,000 Manual or ElectricA manual system is controlled via the distribution box, which means you must adjust settings directly on the ceiling unit. This may pose an issue if you’re shorter or have a high ceiling.   An electric system uses a wall-mounted thermostat for operation. Although most prefer a wall thermostat, manual systems are easier to install because you don’t have to run wires through the walls and ceiling. FeaturesThere are many features to consider, but not all brands offer the same options. It’s important to select only what you need, as the more features a unit has, the more expensive it will be. A few examples of standard features are listed below: Heat Pump - Provides extra heat in colder months. Works best above 40 degrees Fahrenheit. Heat Strip - Designed to remove the chill, it should not be a primary heat source. Soft Start - Reduces start-up energy demands, allowing for a smaller generator.   Condensate Pump - Channels condensation away from the roof and out a drain tube.   RV A/C Soft Start - An RV air conditioner soft starter reduces the amount of power needed to start your A/C—great for boondocking. 5 Best RV Air Conditioner Models to ConsiderAre you feeling overwhelmed by all the A/C models out there? Our top five RV A/C units will help you get a reliable system to keep you cool this summer.   Dometic FreshJet 3 Series RV Air ConditionerPhoto by Camping World The most innovative rooftop air conditioner on the list is a Dometic RV air conditioner, the FreshJet 3. The FreshJet offers upgraded efficiency, quieter operation, and e-coated coils for added durability.   15,000 BTU Model Tested Noise Level (dBa)Weight (Lbs)Power Draw (Amps)596513. 6Buy NowFurrion Chill HE RV Roof Air ConditionerPhoto by Camping World The Furrion Chill is a highly efficient rooftop air conditioner with durable features like vibration protection and a thermal-insulated shroud. 15,500 BTU Model Tested Noise Level (dBa)Weight (Lbs)Power Draw (Amps)808415. 4Stay Cool with FurrionColeman-Mach 15 Air ConditionerPhoto by Camping World One of the most tried-and-true RV rooftop A/C units on our list is the Coleman Mach. This high-performance air conditioner offers superior cooling and unrivaled durability.    15,000 BTU Model Tested Noise Level (dBa)Weight (Lbs)Power Draw (Amps)Not Rated8515. 3Check Out ColemanDometic Penguin II High-Capacity Air... --- ### Finding The Best Blackstone Griddle For You > Need help finding the best Blackstone griddle? Follow along as we review everything you need to know, from comparing sizes to cleaning. - Published: 2024-06-05 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/finding-the-best-blackstone-griddle-for-you/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Blackstone, Cooking, Gear Guide, Outside RV - Authors: Conner Lund Need help finding the best Blackstone griddle? Follow along as we review everything you need to know, from comparing sizes to cleaning. Growing up in the 90s, everyone had a Weber charcoal grill on the back patio. Nowadays, everyone has a Blackstone griddle, myself included. What’s so great about the best Blackstone griddles? They offer taste, convenience, creativity, and more, making them one of the most popular grilling choices for campsites, RV tailgating, and back patios. Let’s review what a Blackstone is and what makes their products a great choice for replacing your old backyard grill. Then, I’ll compare Blackstone griddles to help you find the right one for you.    What Is a Blackstone Griddle versus a Grill? Photo by Camping World The main difference between a grill and a griddle is the cooking surface. A grill uses a metal grate, usually cast iron or steel, which exposes food to a direct flame. A griddle has a flat top design, which does not expose food to direct flame. These can be made of cast iron or cold-rolled steel. That said, don’t be alarmed if you hear someone call Blackstone a grill, as the term is used interchangeably, even for pellet grills and smokers. Best Blackstone Griddle Options to Choose FromPhoto by Camping World The first Blackstone griddle was released in 2008. It’s the same 36” original that is still produced today. The company later went public in 2021 and has been exploding in the market ever since.   They now offer a wide range of griddle types, sizes, and accessories—don’t forget the Blackstone accessories! The griddles are broken down by the size of the cooktop. Let’s look at some of the best blackstone grills below. The Original Blackstone 17-inch GriddlePhoto by Blackstone The next size up still in the tabletop configuration is 22”, a dual-burner unit that’s great for couples. It’s still very portable, making it an excellent addition to the campsite, allowing you to avoid cooking your ideal steak on the campfire. It also uses a one-pound disposable propane cylinder. Cooking Surface Size (in2)Number of BurnersWeight (lbs. )361”233. 5 Are you curious how this larger Blackstone Griddle compares to the smaller version? Read our complete Blackstone 22″ Griddle Review to see how an RV family used one to create an outdoor kitchen for under $500.  Buy NowThe Omnivore 28-inch Blackstone GriddlePhoto by Blackstone This is another great size for families, yet still small enough to take camping if you have a large RV with extra room, like a toy hauler. This griddle is similar to the 28” Omnivore but offers more depth for a larger cooking surface, hence the “XL. ” It also has a third burner for more even heat distribution.   Cooking Surface Size (in2)Number of BurnersWeight (lbs. )613”3128 The Original 36-inch Blackstone GriddlePhoto by Camping World Blackstone griddle tops are made of cold-rolled steel, not cast iron. They are both great options, but cold-rolled steel has some advantages over cast iron. In a sense, it’s the modern-day equivalent of cast iron. Cold-rolled steel is more durable, heats/cools faster, and is considerably lighter than cast iron. However, it can be prone to warping if you excessively preheat your griddle top before cooking. How To Clean a Blackstone GriddlePhoto by Camping World You should clean your griddle after every use. Luckily, it’s an easy, three-step process. Here’s how to do so: Let the griddle top cool, then scrape away leftover food particulates with your metal scraper tool. If the scraper does not remove everything, switch to a nonmetallic scrubber or pumice stone.   Once finished, pour a mix of water and mild dish detergent onto the griddle top and begin scrubbing. Feel free not to use soap if you are worried about ruining the existing seasoning, but the cooktop is made of rolled steel, not cast iron, which is much more porous.   Once finished, dry the griddle top thoroughly with a towel. You’ll need to find a place to store your griddle when not in use. This location needs to be cool and dry, like a garage or storage closet. You must ensure there’s no moisture on the griddle top, as that causes rust. If you must store the griddle outside, use a cover at the very least. Blackstone offers hard covers for the griddle top and soft covers for the entire griddle. Explore all grill covers for your Blackstone How To Season a Blackstone GriddleIt’s smart to season your griddle after each use and before if it has sat long enough between uses. A good coat of seasoning ensures that no rust forms and that food does not stick and burn. It’s also an easy process, and here’s how to do it: Heat the griddle and apply a few tablespoons of seasoning (the amount of seasoning varies by cooktop size).   Use a paper towel and your spatula to evenly spread the seasoning on the entire cooking surface, including the sides.   Let the seasoning heat and begin to smoke.   Repeat the process 2-3 times as needed. Can I Use Butter to Season my Blackstone Griddle? Butter has a low smoke point, so it will burn off too quickly to use as seasoning; you need to use an oil with a high smoke point, such as vegetable oil. The Blackstone griddle seasoning is best, but vegetable oil works great if you’re in a pinch or run out.   Is a Blackstone Worth It? Photo by Camping World If you ask me, yes, undoubtedly, a Blackstone griddle is worth the investment. It may be a bit more costly than your typical backyard barbecue grill, but it’s worth it. The convenience of cooking an entire meal at once, combined with the ease of use of a gas grill, makes it a strong contender for any backyard or campsite occasion. Explore Blackstone Griddles Hopefully, this article helps you find the right Blackstone griddle for you and your family. But perhaps you decided a Blackstone is not for you, and that’s totally fine. In that case, you may be interested in similar outdoor cooking options in the articles below. Portable Outdoor Grills for RVs Pit Boss Pellet Grill Review Gifts for RV Grilling Let us know in the comments what grill you use at home or at the campsite and what you love to make! --- ### 7 Lofty RVs For Tall People > The tall people in your crew will appreciate even a few extra inches of headroom. These are our favorite seven RVs for tall people. - Published: 2024-06-05 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rvs-for-tall-people/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Carl Corder The tall people in your crew will appreciate even a few extra inches of headroom. These are our favorite seven RVs for tall people. Additional headroom makes a huge difference in the comfort and enjoyment of the tall people in your RV camping crew. The taller your crew, the more limited your RV selection can be, which is why we’ve collected some of the best travel trailer RVs for tall people to help you narrow down your search.   When it comes to an RV’s interior height, even a few inches can make a dramatic difference. You won’t have to crouch when showering or passing through doorways, and the increased clearance also allows for larger storage and more spacious bunks.   Check out these seven RVs for tall people and explore how a tall-ceiling RV might make life easier for you and those on your trips.   How Tall Are Travel Trailers?  Image by Camping World Fifth wheels with high ceilings are more common in the world of towables, with interior heights often extending up to seven to eight feet. With travel trailers, interior heights over 6. 5 feet are harder to find. Many traditional travel trailers have a 6’5” interior height, but among some small campers, the headroom is even shorter.    For this list, we’ve targeted travel trailers with interior heights of 6’6” or taller. We’ve also included a few hybrids that might make you reconsider a traditional travel trailer. We start with the Cherokee Alpha Wolf and a few other brands that offer travel trailers under 7 feet tall.   Cherokee Alpha Wolf (6’6”)Image by Forest River Coming in at 6’6”, the Cherokee Alpha Wolf lineup from Forest River is a great baseline if you are looking for an RV for tall people. Choose from ten models, all at this elevated height. Below are some added benefits you get with a higher vaulted ceiling.   Overhead Storage This is a common feature in RVs with taller ceilings because the added height allows for more space to lengthen the overhead storage. When touring tall-ceiling RVs, pay attention to how much they utilize the added height for overhead storage.   Shower Accessibility The shower is a common issue for tall people in short-ceiling travel trailers. There’s simply not great clearance with the showerhead. The Alpha Wolf travel trailers provide more general headroom and also include a skylight in their showers, so tall travelers will have an easier time.   Bunk Clearance Several of the Alpha Wolf floorplans include a double-over-double bunk area in the rear of the trailer. Bunks are great for families with kids, but unfortunately, some travel trailer bunkhouses are designed just for that—kids, not adults. The increased height on the Alpha Wolf expands those bunk clearances to make them more comfortable for adults than in RV bunks with a shorter ceiling.  Shop the Alpha WolfKeystone Outback (6’6”)Image by Camping World The Keystone Outback travel trailers have an exterior height of over 11 feet, with their tallest unit coming in at 11’6”, making them among the taller travel trailers. This exterior height translates to more interior height with 6’6” barrelled ceilings at the center. Choose from nine floorplans. Below are the unique features of the taller Outbacks.   Slide-out Height While slide-outs always help a room feel bigger, you typically lose a lot of interior height in the slide-out section. For the Outback? Not so. The Keystone Outback slide-outs offer an impressive six-foot clearance, leaving these living areas plenty of headroom. Bigger Windows Tour the inside of a Keystone Outback and you’ll note the expansive panoramic windows. The added height and large windows make the floorplans feel more open and residential. Shower With a skylight, the showers inside the Outbacks are roomy and spacious, with plenty of headroom.  Shop Outback Travel TrailersHeartland Mallard (6’8”)Image by Camping World Heartland Mallard ups the ante of RVs for tall people with a total of 12 units, all with ceilings at a formidable 80 inches tall. Uniquely, Mallard offers this extended interior height even on its most compact units, as short as 22 feet. If you have a smaller tow vehicle but don’t want to miss out on taller interior heights, a Mallard may be right for you.   Barrel Ceiling While the Outbacks have a barreled ceiling, this really shines on the Mallard due to the considerable increase in height. Barreled ceilings indicate that the center ceiling will likely be at least a few inches taller than normal.   Slide-out Fascia Heartland incorporates a flat, thick natural-wood slide-out fascia that resembles a support beam rather than the faux crown molding you often see on slide-outs. This contributes to the interior's overly open and sturdy feel, which is made possible with the added clearance. Image by Camping World You’ll also see many of the same tall-friendly features across the Mallards as other barrel ceiling units:  High storage A tall shower with additional skylight clearance More headroom on bunk-model floorplans  If you aren’t a taller individual and wonder what kind of difference a higher ceiling would make, maybe the Mallards are the right intermediate level for you. The great thing about Mallards is that Camping World keeps a good inventory of these popular units, and you can often find them at our dealerships. Shop the MallardNow, let’s check out a few 7 foot tall travel trailers. Keystone Sprinter Limited (7’0)Image by Camping World With our tallest ceilings yet, the Keystone Sprinter Limited RVs make ideal campers for tall people with an interior height of seven feet flat, or 84 inches. As a bonus, these Keystone travel trailers also boast wide-body construction, coming in at 100” and giving you an additional four inches of width compared to traditional eight-foot construction. Here are a couple of features that come with the tall interior.   Slide-out Height Each 2024 Keystone Sprinter Limited travel trailer includes slide-outs in the living space and the primary bedroom, among other locations. The best part is that Keystone offers an impressive 6-foot clearance on the slide-outs in this lineup. Large Windows Like the Outbacks, the Sprinter Limited travel trailers' large panoramic windows add an open feeling to the living space, which is only heightened by the tall ceilings. Crown Molding With the extra interior clearance, Keystone incorporates crown molding along the top of the walls, which gives these units a more elegant look. In this case, when it looks taller, it actually is taller.  Shop the Sprinter LimitedJayco Eagle (7’0)Image by Jayco Jayco Eagle travel trailers offer similar clearances to the Sprinter Limited in seven total floorplans. The interior height of each Jayco Eagle travel trailer comes in at seven feet even, ranking among the tallest ceilings on a traditional travel trailer.   Overhead Storage These Jaycos feature overhead storage above the primary bed at the nose of each unit. Many also have a rear living space with overhead storage above the sofa or a U-shaped dinette.   Extra Tall Shower On the Jayco Eagles, you’re looking at a tall shower made even taller with a skylight for an improved bathing experience. We also love the marbled design of these spacious showers for a uniquely Jayco touch of luxury.  Shop the Jayco EagleGrand Design Momentum G Series (7’8”)Image by Grand Design Now, we're changing things up and introducing a cheat code for RVs for tall people: the toy hauler option. Smaller toy hauler travel trailers offer the maneuverability of a traditional travel trailer while giving you about as much headroom as you could want.   The Grand Design Momentum G-Class toy haulers have taller ceilings—over 7. 5 feet—to accommodate the garage space. Let’s explore how this extra clearance impacts the layout.    Garage Drop-Down Bed Many of the Momentum garages feature a queen-sized mattress that lowers for additional sleeping on top of the foldout bench seats, providing comparable sleeping capacity to many bunkhouse travel trailers.   Super Tall Shower The Momentums have enough shower headroom, so even the tallest person in your group will have no problem.   Additional Storage The allure of toy haulers is their capacity to stow and transport toys like four-wheelers, dirt bikes, kayaks, and inflatable hot tubs. These Momentum toy haulers also have ample storage space with cabinets that fully utilize the taller ceilings. Shop the Momentum G SeriesTimberwolf Mini Loft (Over 13’)Image by Camping World Okay, now we may be cheating. But if you’re interested in a travel trailer with a tall ceiling, don’t dismiss these shorter, more agile destination trailers. The Timberwolf Mini Lofts are shorter and lighter than most destination trailers but feature super-tall ceilings and residential features that give them a leg up for full-time living compared to traditional travel trailers.   The interior of the Timberwolf 16ML, for example, comes in at over 13 feet tall. Let’s look at some features that are made possible by that expansive interior height.    Residential Living The interior looks and feels more like a tiny home than a recreational vehicle. The added space creates room for a high-top table across from sofa seating in a living room with rear sliding doors that step out onto a covered... --- ### The Unspoken Rules of Showering in an RV > Discover our unspoken rules of showering in an RV, along with other RV shower facts and tips. Get your perfect RV shower on! - Published: 2024-06-04 - Modified: 2024-11-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/unspoken-rules-of-showering-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Bathroom, Featured, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover our unspoken rules of showering in an RV, along with other RV shower facts and tips. Get your perfect RV shower on! Showering in an RV is just like bathing at home — until it isn’t. But a few tips can help you get clean, keep your shower clean, and minimize water usage so that you look forward to showering in an RV.   After all, having a shower is one of the biggest benefits of buying an RV. So, if you’re not enjoying this quintessential RV amenity, here are our tips to do it right.   Rule #1: Learn Your Water SystemPhoto by Camping World The first unspoken rule of showering in an RV is to understand the water systems in your camper. How big are your holding tanks? What type of water heater in the camper do you have? If it's not tankless, what size is your water heater tank? Does your RV have washer and dryer prep? The answers will determine how much hot water you have available for showering — or water of any temperature, for that matter. Here are some specific examples of water system specs  and how they might impact your showers: Fresh Water Tank Capacity determines the available water for showers, dishes, drinking, and other uses when dry camping. Water Heater Tank Capacity impacts available hot water and the length of showers in RVs with tank-style gas/electric water heaters. Water Heater Type (i. e. , tank-style versus tankless) impacts the amount of hot water available and how long you’ll need to wait for water to be heated after turning on the heater and before showering.   Gray Water Tank Capacity determines how much water you can use for showers, dishes, flushes, and other uses before dumping your camper tanks. RV owners should know their tank capacities and which type of water heater their camper uses. Have questions about yours? Learn more about your RV water system. Rule #2: Plan Shower TimesFamilies will benefit from strategizing shower times. It can alleviate certain members suffering cold showers.   A 6-gallon tank-style water heater will run out of hot water in roughly 5-10 minutes. So, the more people you camp with, the more you need to space out your showers. The recovery time for a tank-style water heater is typically 30-45 minutes before the tank is refilled and reheated.   Solo travelers won’t have an issue, but couples need to space their showers out to enjoy their desired amount of hot water. For a family of four, it may be beneficial for two people to take morning showers so the other two can comfortably shower in the evening. As your camping party grows, the need to plan and space out shower times increases.   Of course, if your RV has a tankless water heater, you’ll need less time between showers. However, due to the additional limitations mentioned in Rule #1, you may still need to plan ahead. Rule #3: Practice Moisture ControlPhoto by Camping World Humidity can make your RV uncomfortable and increase mold and mildew growth. This can lead to significant health concerns and expensive RV damage. That’s why controlling moisture and RV condensation is so important in general. Many RVers install dehumidifiers to prevent this. If interested, check out our recommendations for finding the best dehumidifier for RV.  Our third rule is to open your bathroom roof vent and turn on the fan (if equipped) before showering to help control excess moisture. This keeps steam from accumulating inside your RV and raising the relative humidity level. It’s also good practice to avoid a foggy RV bathroom mirror so you can use it to finish getting ready after your shower.   Rule #4: Minimize Water UsageOur fourth rule is to limit your shower duration. As mentioned earlier, you’re likely only going to have 5-10 minutes of hot water with a gas/electric water heater, depending on the heater’s tank size. But you can extend the length of your showers by minimizing water usage. Here’s a recommended technique:  Turn on both hot and cold faucets and adjust to your desired temperature.   Use the shutoff valve on the showerhead to turn the water off.   Hop in the shower, turn off the shutoff valve, and rinse.   Turn on the shutoff valve while soaping/shampooing.   Turn off the shutoff valve again to rinse.   Use this technique multiple times in a single shower for shampoo, body wash, face soap, and any other aspects of your shower routine. Depending on the showerhead you’re using, you may also use a different setting to reduce water consumption. Explore showerheads if you’re interested in upgrading. Rule #5: Do a Post-Shower CleanEvery time you shower, take the final 30 seconds to rinse the shower surround and basin. Even better? Keep a sponge in your RV shower to quickly scrub off soap residue left behind from your shower. It only takes a few seconds, making your seasonal cleaning procedure much easier. What Are the Different Types of RV Showers? In addition to those unspoken rules, let’s address a few more important considerations about RV showers.   Dry vs Wet BathIf an RV has a shower, it’s typically in either a wet bath or a dry bath.   A dry bath is where the shower basin and surround are separate from the toilet and sink or vanity.   Here’s a floorplan image from the Coleman Lantern LT 17R as an example:  Photo by Dutchmen RV While not all RVs have a sink and vanity in the bathroom, this fundamental design is true of all dry baths: The toilet and shower are separate, and the toilet stays dry. Of course, a dry bath takes up more space in the RV’s floorplan, potentially limiting space for other living, dining, or sleeping areas.   A wet bath is where the shower basin, toilet, sink, and vanity share a space. Here’s an example from the Winnebago Travato 59G floorplan:  Photo by Winnebago The primary benefit of the wet bath is space savings. That’s why you’ll often find it on smaller teardrop campers and Class B camper vans. To make the space more functional, many wet baths include features like a flip-down sink and an enclosed holder to keep your RV toilet paper dry.   Some manufacturers have gotten creative with a swiveling divider that makes the wet bath adaptable for its different uses while still taking up the same footprint, such as in the Winnebago EKKO. Indoor vs Outdoor ShowerMany RVs actually have two showers. However, the outdoor shower typically has a much different use than the one inside. It’s great for cleaning outdoor gear, rinsing after swimming, or washing feet (yours or your furry companions). Only in Class B RVs is it more common to see outdoor showers as the sole, primary shower.   On many towable RVs, the outdoor shower is located in a small exterior compartment. It comprises hot and cold RV faucets and a showerhead on a relatively short hose. The lack of a showerhead holder for hands-free use is one reason why more RVers likely don’t use their outdoor showers to get clean—that and the lack of privacy in most RV parks. Alternative RV Shower Storage IdeasPhoto by Winnebago We know some RVers that would rather use campground shower facilities. The benefit? It frees up their RV shower for additional storage. If you’re interested in an alternative use for this space in your camper, here are a few RV shower storage ideas:  Shelf Storage. Many RVs with wet baths come with removable shelves for converting the shower into additional storage. Hanging Storage. Remove the shower curtain and use the rod to hang extra clothes, pocket organizers, or anything else that doesn’t have a home elsewhere. You can also use an expanding curtain rod to hang items more centrally in the shower. Large Gear Storage. No place in your RV for golf clubs, coolers, or other larger gear? Use the shower—at least to transport them to your next destination. Recommended Camper Shower AccessoriesYou can make your RV showers more comfortable and enjoyable with the right accessories. Add these camper shower accessories to your RV:  Soap Dispenser. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve forgotten to put a bar or bottle of soap away before moving my RV, leading to spills and wasted time cleaning up. Eliminate that potential with a secured dispenser. Pocket Organizer. Cabinet space is limited in most RV bathrooms. Store the essentials you use most often in a hanging organizer on the inside or outside of your shower curtain. Towel Rack. Towels don’t stay on hooks in an RV as well as they do at home. Keep your towels from ending up on the dirty floor while you’re traveling.   Shower Curtain and Bath Mat. These products keep water in the shower basin and off the floor while adding a decorative personal touch to your RV bathroom. Are you interested in upgrading or renovating your RV shower or bathroom? Here are some helpful resources:  Upgrade Your RV Shower RV Bathroom Renovation RV Bathroom Storage Ideas Do you have any tips or questions... --- ### 2024 Fifth Wheels with Two Bedrooms > Fifth wheels with two bedrooms offer more comfort and privacy for another couple or family. Here are five of our favorites. - Published: 2024-06-03 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheels-with-two-bedrooms/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bedroom, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone - Authors: Carl Corder Fifth wheels with two bedrooms offer more comfort and privacy for another couple or family. Here are five of our favorites. Most fifth wheel RVs include a primary bedroom and offer a rear or mid bunk room or convertible living area to sleep guests. However, some fifth wheel floorplans have a second bedroom with a larger bed and sometimes a separate bathroom at the opposite end from the primary bedroom.   Adding a second bedroom gives you more comfortable sleeping space when traveling with a larger party. This floorplan is great for families with older kids, teenagers who need additional privacy, or grandparents. You can also use the spare bedroom to travel more comfortably with friends and extended family. It’s up to you!   Several RV manufacturers make two-bedroom fifth wheels, but finding them can be tricky. Each model approaches this floorplan differently, so you can choose what’s best for you based on your required sleeping capacity, preferred RV size, and budget.   We’ve rounded up several of our favorite fifth wheels with two bedrooms to explore the layout and see exactly how a second bedroom affects the rest of the living space. Let’s explore options from Keystone, Jayco, and Forest River.   Is There An RV With Two Master Bedrooms?  https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=xm0o7u35U8oWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. When people hear about campers with 2 bedrooms, they might mistake these for the more common fifth wheels with a bunk room, which have a separate, private room for the bunks. But there are several fifth wheels that include dual primary bedrooms. These often feature similar storage, a separate bathroom, and often a king, queen, or full-size bed.   Let’s start with two Keystone fifth wheels with two bedrooms. Keystone Montana High Country 381TBImage Credit: Keystone RV Length: 42’5” Dry Weight: 14,364 pounds Sleeps: Up to 10 The Montana High Country 381TB offers a unique feature that’s especially handy for a two-bedroom fifth wheel: a rear door. This makes it easy for guests to get in and out without disturbing anyone. Plus, the second bedroom has a full bath. This is the double-suite treatment! Your guests get almost as much as the front primary bedroom. The caveat? This rear bedroom includes a loft above, meaning a slightly lower ceiling in the bedroom  The loft can be secondary storage or additional sleeping space, whichever suits your crew. We love the loft window access to promote a cross-breeze and the open railing that keeps the little ones safe and offers a unique opera box TV viewing experience.   Beyond the layout, this is an elegant fifth wheel with stainless steel kitchen appliances, Thomas Payne theater seating, beautiful shaker-style cabinets with hidden hinges, and a 5,000-BTU electric fireplace. Don’t miss the kitchen island and a large residential fridge.   Note all four flush slideouts, too, with dual opposing slides in the main living and kitchen areas. You and your guests will have an ideal home base that offers enough space in the living area to cook and dine together while still having plenty of privacy and comfort in the dual bedrooms.    If you were worried about losing any of your own comforts due to the rear bedroom and bath, note that more than a third of the entire RV’s space is dedicated to the front primary bedroom, which includes a full bath, east-to-west king bed, washer/dryer prep, and a large wardrobe.   Shop the Montana High Country 381TB Keystone Montana 3915TBImage Credit: Keystone RV Length: 43’ Dry Weight: 15,130 pounds Sleeps: Up to 6 New in 2024, the two-bedroom Montana 3915TB is yet another Montana fifth wheel that’s hard not to love. The spacious living area allows you and your guests to enjoy comfortable seating, with a hide-a-bed sofa and dual-powered theater seats facing a large flatscreen television and entertainment center. If you want a good community spot for the game, the 3915TB is it. Stay warm, too, with a 5,000-BTU fireplace below the TV.    The kitchen on the 3915TB is uniquely situated in a U-shaped galley design, which offers all the counterspace you need. On the camp side, you get an extra-large 18-cubic-foot residential fridge with dual freezer pullouts and a double-cabinet pantry alongside it.   Sure, the Montana 3915TB lacks the rear entry/exit the previous model has, and the loft is only functional as a sleeping and storage space—not a TV-viewing spot. But you gain more storage, with additional cabinets in the rear bathroom and living space to stock all you need for the adventure. In the bedroom, enjoy washer/dryer hookups for a stackable unit in its own dedicated space and a tilted flatscreen television with wood framing. You get plenty of storage with a dresser at the foot of the bed, counterspace, and drawers. Most importantly, you’ll love the walk-in closet with sliding glass doors. After all, it’s a Montana, so it’s okay to expect a little extra. However, this is also one of the most expensive RVs on our list.   Shop the Montana 3915TB Now, let’s explore one of our favorite Jayco fifth wheels with two bedrooms. Jayco North Point 390CKDSImage Credit: Jayco Length: 42’5” Dry Weight: 15,835 pounds Sleeps: Up to 9 The good news? The North Point 390CKDS has a similar loft and rear entry/exit as the High Country 381TB, which provides the same independence for guests. It also has a great spot for kids to sleep or extra storage. The bad news? Well, we’re fresh out, actually. We love this two-bedroom fifth wheel.   The layout is similar to the Keystone: dual opposing sides in the living room, east-to-west facing beds in both bedrooms, and a central kitchen with an island. But the 390CKDS is definitively Jayco, and a walkthrough reveals notes of luxury, including residential kitchen appliances, hardwood-glazed drawers and cabinets with black hardware, and pool-style wrap-over handles for the loft for easy ascending and descending, especially for kids. The only concern might be allowing small kids in a unit this luxurious in the first place!    With a 102”-wide body design, the North Point is six inches wider than the standard 8’ wide fifth wheel frame. Other features include two 15,000-BTU whisper-quiet A/C units in the bedroom and living room, plus a ceiling fan to circulate air. Jayco North Point fifth wheels come standard with Climate Shield zero-degree tested weather protection, so your crew is covered in hot and cold climates.   Outside, the North Point features an outdoor kitchen, two powered awnings, an automatic leveling system, and pass-through storage with slam latches. With this RV, you get the same quality and construction assurance you expect from Jayco. On top of that, expect features like Jayco Jay Command, JaySMART LED lighting, and the JayVoice voice command system for air conditioning, heating, and lighting.    Shop the North Point 390CKDS.   Let’s conclude our exploration of this family-friendly floorplan with two Forest River fifth wheels with two bedrooms. Forest River Salem Hemisphere 375FAMImage: Forest River Length: 42’9” Dry Weight: 12,829 pounds Sleeps: Up to 6 The Salem Hemisphere 375FAM two-bedroom fifth wheel features two access doors, one on the camp side and the other on the RV’s back wall. The guest bedroom features a full sliding-door enclosed bathroom. The bedroom itself features dual wardrobe closets, too. You can rest assured that your guests will enjoy their own comfort while you enjoy yours.   The bunk loft above the bedroom is one of the most spacious we’ve seen.   While the middle living room and kitchen feel more contained, the central island with a pop up counter extension makes cooking prep as convenient as ever. The closed-door pantry opens to reveal spacious shelves for plenty of storage. You also get two powered Thomas Payne theater seats facing the mounted television.   Sliding barn-style doors are a theme on this two-bedroom fifth wheel. They provide access from the rear bedroom into the bathroom and from the front bedroom into its spacious walk-in closet. While the overall design is fairly straightforward, that keeps the price down compared to some of the more expensive units on our list.   Shop the Salem Hemisphere 375FAM Forest River Arctic Wolf 3770SUITEImage Credit: Forest River Length: 43’6” Dry Weight: 10,893 pounds Sleeps: Up to 6 While many of these fifth wheels with two bedrooms are best for two couples—perhaps one with kids—the Arctic Wolf 3770SUITE feels well-suited for an especially large family. That’s thanks, in part, to the unique design of the rear bedroom, which is an open concept including a full-sized bed on the ground floor and an open loft above. For kids and cousins, it’s a dream come true. Add the independent bathroom and rear entry/exit, and you make the parents happy, too.   The living room feels more than capable of handling game nights, movie nights, or group cooking that involves a couple of sous chefs. The double-door pantry with frosted glass windows adds a rustic look while offering much-appreciated storage for kitchen items. The 3770SUITE is a great fifth wheel for families that is sure... --- ### Half-Ton Towable Campers for Couples > Nothing else creates #couplegoals like a brand-new RV. We're sharing a few of our favorite 2022 half ton towable campers for couples. - Published: 2024-05-31 - Modified: 2025-03-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/half-ton-towable-rvs-for-couples/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: East to West RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Rockwood, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder Nothing else creates #couplegoals like a brand new RV. We're sharing a few of our favorite 2022 half ton towable RVs for couples. Let’s talk iconic duos. Sonny and Cher, Batman and Robin, Oprah and Gayle, Salt-N-Pepa – the list is endless. Whether you're hitting the road with your significant other or your best friend, you need a great couples camper—and half ton towable campers offer the right size and comfort for just that.   Nothing says style like half-ton towable RVs for couples. Traveling off the beaten path has never been more enticing or more accessible than now. Here are a few of our favorite RVs in each class designed specifically for two. Half-Ton Travel TrailersCheck out these half-ton travel trailers that prioritize comfortable camping for two. Don’t worry—there’s room for guests, too. Lightweight and efficient, any of these should pair easily with your half-ton truck; just be sure to double-check the Towing Capacity Calculator.   East to West Alta 1900MMKImage by East to West Length: 25’ Dry Weight: 5,463 pounds  Sleep Capacity: 2 The trick to the East to West Alta 1900MMK is the space-saving queen Murphy bed that retracts to create a comfy, cozy living space. Where the bed was, now you have a sofa—easy as that. We like that you get pass-through storage on this smaller unit. Also, East to West Alta interiors always offer the perfect touch of elegance. On this model, it’s in the black and stainless high-rise pull-down kitchen faucet and the marble-style solid surface membrane countertops.  Shop 1900MMKRockwood Mini-Lite 2506SImage: Rockwood Length: 25’11” Dry Weight: 5,551 pounds  Sleep Capacity: 4 Attention camp chefs: The front kitchen floorplan of the Rockwood Mini-Lite 2506S provides plenty of space and a great view through the front tinted window. Enjoy solid surface countertops, a 21” oven, a three-burner stovetop, and a spacious pantry closet. On a travel trailer of less than 6,000 pounds and less than 26’, those are coveted kitchen features. We also love the simple, elegant Sedona Wood cabinetry and the private east-to-west bedroom setup. And, returning to the camp chefs: there’s an outdoor kitchen, too. Shop the Mini-Lite 2506SForest River Campsite Reserve 25MWImage: Forest River Length: 29’8” Dry Weight: 5,970 pounds Sleep Capacity: 4 Introduced in 2024, the Campsite Reserve lineup of travel trailers is new to Forest River and sold exclusively through Camping World. These are feature-forward campers with lots of storage, built on the new X-9 Chassis. The Campsite Reserve 25MW offers a unique kitchen with tons of functionality. We think you’ll love the king size bed with a private entrance as well as the outside kitchen. This RV, and all other travel trailers on this list, fall under 30’, which means you have access to most national park campsites. Thankfully, the longer slide-out with panoramic windows makes these shorter campers still feel expansive inside.  Shop the Campsite Reserve 25MWKeystone Cougar 26RBSImage: Keystone Length: 29’11” Dry Weight:  6,796 pounds  Sleep Capacity: 6 The super-slide on the Keystone Cougar 26RBS opens this couple's camper to a wider, more open central living and kitchen area. The bedroom is tucked away—perfectly cozy— and the bathroom and rear closet occupy the rear, leaving the entire middle section of this travel trailer for a spacious and comfortable living area. Enjoy a centralized fireplace beneath a complete and impressive entertainment center. In the kitchen, you have a cattycorner double-basin sink, a 12-volt fridge for boondocking, and a dedicated space for your oven, stovetop, and microwave.   We also love that this travel trailer under 30 feet also offers two exterior doors, perfect for those times you are entertaining guests and want to be able to enter and exit either side without disturbing the other.  Shop Cougar 26RBSHalf-Ton Fifth Wheels If you thought fifth wheels were only for big quarter and full-ton trucks, think again! Here are a couple of fifth wheel campers that should tow wonderfully with your half-ton truck. Just double-check the towing and hauling capacity. Fifth wheels for families make sense, but these are better suited for couples: Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RKImage by Keystone Length: 26’3” Dry Weight: 6,815 pounds Sleep Capacity: 6 The Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RK has the features of larger fifth wheels but in a more lightweight package. The result? A half-ton towable fifth wheel, making it ideal for those smaller, more remote campgrounds. The 2100RK is a small fifth wheel camper with a rear kitchen layout, which helps keep your bedroom more secluded and more purposeful. While the bedroom is accessible to the living area, it too feels more dedicated to the bedroom area. Inside, the dinette comfortably sits two but can easily handle four if you decide to invite a few friends over for a double date. Share a few laughs, a few memories, and a few drinks while the kids are with the grandparents or sitter, and you’re on a long weekend in your rolling getaway cabin. And when it’s time to include the kids or friends on the adventure, the dinette folds into a sleeping spot.  Shop Cougar Sport 2100RKJayco Eagle HT 26RECImage: Jayco Length: 29’5” Dry Weight: 8,055 pounds Sleep Capacity: 6 The Jayco Eagle HT 26REC offers a unique rear living space opened by a spacious slide-out that includes four windows for incredible views. Combined with the kitchen, this cozy den allows you to hole up for quiet movie nights with easy access to snacks. Then, enjoy the privacy of the elevated bedroom space, complete with a queen-sized bed and dual wardrobe closets.  This may be the best couples travel trailer under 30 feet we have on this list. Jayco does a great job of incorporating features into their units, even the more entry-level fifth wheels like the Eagle HT 26REC. Enjoy the HELIX Cooling System with “Whisper Quiet A/C cooling, a 4K Ultra LED HD Smart TV in the living room, and GE appliances. Plus, you get the 4-star handling package with Dexter axles with NEV-R-Adjust brakes and E-Z Lube hubs.  Shop the Jayco HT 26RECHalf-Ton Toy HaulersLike fifth wheels, toy haulers often get stereotyped as big and bulky, difficult to tow, and designed for a lot of people. But the small toy haulers on our list are half-ton friendly and would serve any adventurous couple well.   Forest River Nightfall 21NImage: Forest River Length: 27’3” Dry Weight: 7,098 pounds Sleep Capacity: 6 New in 2024, the Forest River Nightfall toy hauler line offers lighter-weight, more compact garage-equipped campers. Less than 30 feet long, the Nightfall Ultra 21N includes a 14’ open-concept garage space that includes the kitchen as well. But with the toys unloaded and ready for the next day, that garage space acts much more like a home living and dining room with dual wall-mounted sofa sleepers and a convenient removable dinette table. Add the patio, and you’ve got the makings for a perfect candlelit dinner spot.   Given its size, the Nightfall lacks nothing feature-wise. Equipped with a 30-gallon fuel cell, outdoor TV prep, large awning, solar panel and converter, and more, you’re set for outdoor entertainment, serious motorsports, and potential boondocking.  Shop the Ultra 21NForest River Wildwood FSX 30VCVIEWImage: Forest River Length: 36’6” Dry Weight: 8,623 pounds Sleep Capacity: 4 It’s going to be difficult to offer a better movie-night setup than the Wildwood FSX 30VCVIEW. The movie theater projector and premium sound supported by an electric drop-down screen in the living room? Good luck. While technically a toy hauler (and certainly capable), the real reason for the garage door might actually be the patio where you and your partner can enjoy the evening. Plenty of kitchen space, a unique storage or guest mid-bunk room, king-size bed, pass-through storage—you’re set.   The 30VCVIEW is our most substantial half-ton couples camper. After all, all those features come at a price. Make sure you double-check your truck’s capabilities to ensure it has enough huff and puff to get the job done.  Shop the Wildwood 30VSCVIEWWhat Weight is Considered Half-Ton Towable? A "half ton towable camper" simply refers to an RV that can be towed by a half-ton truck. However, the capabilities of half-ton trucks vary. The only true way to know if your half-ton truck can tow a certain travel trailer, fifth wheel, or toy hauler is to compare the specifications of the truck and the RV, like tow capacity, hitch weight, payload capacity, unloaded vehicle weight (UVW), and the gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR). If you haven't purchased a tow vehicle yet, be sure to check out our guide to choosing the best vehicle for towing a camper.   Is There a Half-Ton Towable Fifth Wheel? There are many fifth wheel RVs towable by half-ton trucks. We've highlighted the Keystone Cougar Sport and the Jayco Eagle HT brands which offer several fifth wheels towable by some half-ton trucks. But you can't rely on the general term "half-ton" when determining a truck's capability. You must compare the truck's payload and towing capacity against the specific fifth wheel's weight ratings to determine if it may be towed safely. We hope you enjoyed this list and find these RVs as exciting as we do. For more resources on finding... --- ### Starlink for RV Review: The Flat High-Performance Kit > Mobile Wi-Fi is more important than ever for remote workers. Use this Starlink for RV review to see if this kit is right for you! - Published: 2024-05-30 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/starlink-for-rv-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, Gear Review - Authors: Tucker Ballister Mobile Wi-Fi is more important than ever for remote workers. Use this Starlink for RV review to see if this kit is right for you! Before reviewing the Flat High-Performance Kit in this Starlink for RV review, I viewed it as the golden ticket to reliable Wi-Fi as an RVer. Do I still view it that way? Well, read this complete Starlink for RV review to find out! I’ll preview the specs, suggest who it’s best for, outline the installation process, offer my pros and cons list, and make a final recommendation on whether I feel the Starlink Flat High-Performance Kit with Wedge Mount is worth the investment.   Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. What Comes With This Starlink Kit? Photo by Camping World Let’s answer the obvious “What’s in the box with this intriguing RV gadget? " Here’s everything that comes with this Starlink kit:  Flat High-Performance Antenna and Cables Router Power box Wedge mount Cable Pass-Through Kit Shoulder bolts, machine screws, and lag bolts (in varying sizes for the different mounting options) Silicone sealant Thread locker Sealing washers and washers Blind hold nuts and lock nuts Starlink Flat High-Performance Kit At-A-GlancePhoto by Camping World Here’s an overview of the important specs for the Starlink Flat High-Performance antenna: Antenna Type: Electronic Phased Array Orientation: Fixed Environmental Rating: IP56 Operating Temperature: -22℉ to 122℉ Field of View: 140° Average Power Usage: 110-150 watts Wind Rating: 174+ mph Dimensions: 22. 6” x 20. 1” x 1. 6” Weight: 18 pounds Lastly, here are the most important router specs:  Wi-Fi Tech: IEEE 802. 11a/b/g/n/ac standards Chipset: Wi-Fi 5 Radio: Dual Band - 3 x 3 MIMO Security: WPA2 Environmental Rating: IP54 (configured for indoor use) Range: Up to 2,000 square feet Operating Temperature: -22℉ to 122℉ See All Specs & FeaturesWho Is This Starlink for RV Use Best For? This particular Starlink is for campers seeking a permanent Wi-Fi solution mounted to their RV’s roof. The Starlink Flat High-Performance Kit reduces your reliance on unreliable campground Wi-Fi and expands your ability to work remotely when not camping in traditional campgrounds. Pros and Cons of the Starlink Flat High-Performance KitPhoto by Camping World After completing the installation, I took several trips to test for this Starlink for RV review in several locations. These are the positives and negatives I noticed with this Starlink antenna kit:  ProsPermanent Installation: I don’t have to set anything up whenever I arrive at a campsite.   Clear Installation Instructions: The installation steps were clear and easy to follow, helping me overcome my anxiety about drilling into my RV’s roof. Wall Mounts for Router and Power Source: I love the ability to mount the router and power module on a vertical wall so they don’t take up valuable cabinet space in my small camper. For best performance, Starlink recommends mounting these components in a central location outside of an enclosed compartment. Pay-as-you-go Service: The Starlink allows you to start or pause service monthly, so you only pay when you need Wi-Fi. Wi-Fi Performance: It’s been incredibly reliable in settings with no trees overhead, allowing me to work remotely, stream YouTube videos, and watch Netflix movies in the evening.   ConsFixed Position: Once your RV is parked, the antenna cannot be repositioned for optimal satellite positioning, but with the large field of view, this hasn’t been a huge issue for me. Still, you may need to consider positioning your RV for optimal service.   Lack of Install Equipment for RV Interior: While the kit came with everything I needed to complete a secure, weatherproof roof installation, there was no equipment for routing or securing the cables inside my trailer. You’ll likely need additional supplies to tuck the cables out of the way and finish the installation in an aesthetically pleasing manner. Performance in Tree-Covered Campgrounds: The Wi-Fi was essentially unusable the first time I tested it because I was parked under a tree. Although there was still an open sky in front of my trailer and the tree had minimal foliage, it still obstructed the antenna’s view enough to render my Wi-Fi useless.   Thoroughness of Instructions. I felt that the instructions left out a few key points, such as taking a photo of the product information label on the back of the antenna BEFORE mounting it to the bracket. They also lacked instructions for installing the router and power box mounts inside your RV, although that process was relatively straightforward. The bottom line is that to optimize Starlink’s performance, you’ll need a campsite with minimal tree coverage above your RV.   Starlink Flat High-Performance Kit FeaturesHere are a few additional features of this Starlink kit:   Mobile Applications: It’s designed to work while you’re traveling, making it a great Wi-Fi solution for motorhome owners. Your partner can work or research travel plans while you’re driving. Weather Resistance: It provides better upload/download speeds at higher temperatures, which is great for summer camping. It’s also important, considering you can’t really park under much shade and expect reliable service. Obstruction Testing: I used this feature a lot in my Starlink for RV review. The app allows you to check for obstructions above your antenna that could slow your connection. This is useful for checking internet speeds before deciding on a campsite.   Snow Melt Capability: Through the app, you can turn on a snow melting feature that warms up the antenna and melts snow at a rate of up to three inches per hour. Additional Considerations Images by Camping World While the installation instructions are clear, the lack of additional instructions and supplies for the interior mounting does add a degree of difficulty to the Starlink installation. You don’t need to be an RV DIY expert, but you’ll need a moderate level of comfort with a drill and hand tools. The more you understand about how your RV is built, the better.   Luckily, you can always trust the installation to our team of certified RV technicians. If you've already bought your Starlink kit, contact our Performance and Installation department to schedule an appointment.  Schedule InstallationWould You Recommend Starlink for RV Use? Photo by Camping World The Starlink Flat High-Performance Kit is great for full-time RVers, especially those who work remotely. Although the initial investment is significant, you may be able to write off certain equipment or service costs as business expenses.   The real benefit? Camping with reliable Wi-Fi almost anywhere. For example, you may save on camping costs because you no longer have to choose a campground based on campground Wi-Fi availability. Or, like me, you may reduce the frequency of coffee shop visits to work while you’re on the road.   As long as you have a generator, you can dry camp and enjoy reliable internet service. Just ensure you choose locations without tree coverage. Check the PriceStarlink for RV Alternatives Images by Camping World If you aren’t in the full-time or remote work categories, you have other Wi-Fi options. Start by learning about cell signal boosters and Wi-Fi hotspots for RV use. Then, compare these recommended products to what you've learned in this Starlink for RV review. TravlFi Journey1 LTE Wi-Fi Hotspot: This mobile hotspot is one of the most affordable RV Wi-Fi solutions. With pay-as-you-go TravlFi plans, it prioritizes and converts the best available service from the three major US cellular networks and can handle up to five devices at a time. Lippert OneControl Hotspot Prepped Kit: This kit is designed for Lippert hotspot-prepped RVs. It comes with a SIM card and plan activation instructions and delivers internet speeds up to 150 Mbps. Winegard Gateway 4G LTE Wi-Fi Router: This router is a plug-and-play Wi-Fi solution for RVs prepped for installation. It requires factory prep and is only compatible with the Winegard AIR 360+ dome antenna. Explore all Wi-Fi Systems Are you looking to add other camping gear, recreation toys, or technology to your RV? Check out a few other reviews:  Best EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max Review Blackstone 17″ Griddle Review: Add an RV Outdoor Kitchen For Under $500 Huffy Electric Bike Review: The 20″ Fat Tire Centuric What questions do you have about this Starlink for RV review? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### What You Need to Know About Heartland RV > Heartland RV is one of the leading manufacturers of towable RVs, producing fifth wheels, travel trailers, and toy haulers. Learn more here. - Published: 2024-05-29 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/heartland-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Heartland RV, RV Manufacturers, Thor, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Heartland RV is one of the leading manufacturers of towable RVs, producing fifth wheels, travel trailers, and toy haulers. Heartland RV manufactures fifth wheel, travel trailer, and toy hauler campers. They rank in the top five of the largest manufacturers in the US of fifth wheels and travel trailers, and their expansive lineup promises RVers a wide range of selections across various interests and budgets.    For over twenty years, Heartland has introduced new RVs into the market with innovative features and competitive prices. With popular brands like Bighorn, Mallard, North Trail, and, most recently, Eddie Bauer, Heartland is worth considering for anyone in the market for a new towable.   An Overview of Heartland RVImage: Camping World Heartland was founded in 2003 and began production a year later, releasing its first RV, the Landmark fifth wheel, in 2004. Founded by industry veterans led by former Damon CEO Brian Brady, Heartland quickly introduced new features and designs with its earliest models, such as unobstructed pass-through storage. So, it’s no surprise they garnered interest from a wide audience of RVers.   In total, Heartland manages twenty-one unique brands across these three RV types, which positions them to meet RVers' needs in a wide range of sizes, styles, and price points.   Several of their current brands are based on new or unaddressed consumer demand, including lightweight towables like the Sundance and North Trail or the large Cyclone toy haulers.   Favorite Heartland FeaturesImage: Camping World Each brand and floorplan offers unique features and amenities worth comparing and contrasting to other models. But here are some of our favorite Heartland RV design features. StorageHeartland RV made a great first impression by introducing the first “Texas-sized” unobstructed pass-through storage on their Landmark fifth wheels in 2004. They’ve continued that theme by introducing “Super King Kong” size storage in certain travel trailers, which provides a whopping 67. 5 feet of cubic storage.   Described as “fifth-wheel-sized storage in a travel trailer,” this expands your storage possibilities on lighter-weight travel trailers like the North Trail Ultra Lite and Mallard. Heartland also includes a patented Super Store-More basement storage with three-sided access that boasts 30% more storage.  So make sure you have some RV basement storage ideas in mind FloorplansAcross the full Heartland RV lineup, you’ll see unique variations on standard RV floorplans that may surprise you. This is a competitive advantage:  RVers want the known benefits of certain floorplans like the two bedroom fifth wheel or rear kitchen fifth wheel, but with exciting adaptations — like on the new Corterra 3. 7 fifth wheel. This floorplan is familiar yet new, with opposing sofas in the living area, one in a smaller slide-out, and an auxiliary middle room to be used as an office or entertainment center.   That’s one example of the many floorplan design changes Heartland seems well-adept to make. For other examples, check out the Trail Runner 211RD’s unique rear dining space with panoramic windows or the primary bedroom/bathroom layout of the Torque 384. My Heartland RV AppHeartland’s recent introduction of the My Heartland RV app gives owners an interesting tool to better care for their RV. This mobile resource provides helpful checklists and reminders about routine maintenance and allows owners to track part orders, warranty expiration dates, and more. In addition, the app includes lots of how-to content for first-time RVers.   RV manufacturers must address several factors to ensure a good customer experience. RV quality and selection are important, but the best manufacturers offer solutions for the full ownership lifecycle. Heartland has done that, at least partly, with their app. While some users have had issues initially connecting to the app, users are happy with the resource once they are able to access the functionality and content.   Heartland Travel TrailersImage: Camping World Originally a fifth wheel and toy hauler manufacturer, Heartland began producing travel trailers in 2007 to offer lighter-weight, more fuel-friendly RVs at a more affordable cost. Now, Heartland manufactures well over 100 unique travel trailer models. Its travel trailers often include innovative floorplans and significant storage options—trademarks of Heartland RV.   Let’s look at three of Heartland’s most popular travel trailer lines: a stick-and-tin, a laminate, and a unique and recent adaptation with the Eddie Bauer line, including laminate and stick-and-tin options.   PioneerImage: Camping World Specs Length: 22’5-¾” to 37’5-½”  UVW: 3,880-8,480 pounds Sleeps: 3-8 Heartland Pioneer is a stick-and-tin travel trailer brand that offers 17 floorplans. Surprisingly, their smallest unit is able to sleep up to eight, which showcases this brand’s versatility.   We like Pioneer’s EZ Camp Setup standard package, which includes an outside hot and cold shower, LP quick connect, and TV prep, so you’re ready to facilitate a great outdoor experience and the standard indoor RV amenities you expect.   The QB300 is one of our favorite Pioneer floorplans. It features a bunk room with a cool work table and an impressive primary bedroom.  Shop Pioneer Travel TrailersMallardImage: Camping World Specs Length: 21’9. 5” to 39’5” UVW: 4,340-8,290 pounds Sleeps: 3-9+ Mallards are distinct—you recognize their aerodynamic shape almost anywhere. While compact, they offer tall 80” ceilings that contribute to their recognizeability. These laminate travel trailers feature standard “EZ Sweep” slide-out floors and the all-new “Master Chef” kitchen with infinity-edge countertops and stainless steel undermount sinks. Mallard travel trailers also include the Super King Kong pass-through storage compartments.  Shop Mallard Travel TrailersEddie BauerImage: Camping World Specs Length: 26’2-⅛” to 38’5-¼” UVW: 4,240-8,824 pounds Sleeps: 3-9+ In 2023, Camping World announced a collaboration with Eddie Bauer and Heartland RV to produce Eddie Bauer-branded towables. In 2024, Heartland became the sole manufacturer of Eddie Bauer towables and expanded its offering.   Heartland currently builds three Eddie Bauer travel trailer lines: Eddie Bauer Aluminum, Eddie Bauer Laminated, and Eddie Bauer Signature, with a total of 15 models. You will see iconic Eddie Bauer branding alongside Heartland features and designs. These RVs merge exciting floorplans with affordable luxury features that are welcomed in the travel trailer space.  Shop Heartland Eddie Bauer Travel TrailersAmong Heartland's offerings, they include an impressive lineup of travel trailers, and their other brands are certainly worth exploring to discover more models and options.   North Trail Ultra-Lite Mallard Pathfinder Sundance Ultra-Lite Prowler Trail Runner Pioneer Heartland Fifth WheelsImage: Camping World Heartland RV first exclusively manufactured fifth wheel RVs, and this segment still includes many of their most popular and well-known models. Selection won’t be a problem, nor will customization.   Certain Heartland fifth wheel brands offer standard features across their models. Others, like Big Country, offer more customization, letting you choose your desired options and features. As always, big basement storage remains a significant benefit to all Heartland fifth wheels.   Starting with Landmark, their first fifth wheel brand, and ending with Corterra, their most recent, we’ll get a good look at how Heartland's fifth wheels have evolved and maintained consistency.   LandmarkImage: Heartland Specs Length: 43’1” to 43’10” UVW: 15,657-16,098 pounds Sleeps: 3-4 In addition to being their first RV, the Landmark remains Heartland’s most luxurious fifth wheel to date. Landmark now includes three models: Chesapeake, Tucson, and Scottsdale. Each offers luxury features while maintaining a lighter weight and increased durability. Choose from a rear kitchen, rear living, and front kitchen floorplans.   Explore Landmark Fifth WheelsBighornImage: Heartland RV Specs Length: 36’5” to 44’3” UVW: 12,995-14,460 pounds Sleeps: 3-6 A favorite among full-time campers, the five Bighorn fifth wheel models offer a wonderful balance of luxury and functionality. While not quite in the same category as Landmark, Bighorn still qualifies as a luxury fifth wheel.   Enjoy oversized basement compartments, Azdel-laminated sidewall construction, and extra-large panoramic windows. You should also check out the Bighorn bathrooms, which feature marble-style showers, solid-surface counters, large sinks, and faucets. These are truly residential, and, perhaps interestingly, four of the five are rear living floorplans.  Explore Bighorn Fifth WheelsCorterraImage: Heartland Fifth Wheel Specs Length: 34’9-½” to 41’9-½” UVW: 10,450-12,823 pounds Sleeps: 3-8 Travel Trailer Specs Length: 26’11” to 34’11” UVW: 5,246-7,566 pounds Sleeps: 5-9+ Introduced in 2024, the Corterra lineup includes four travel trailers and three fifth wheels. Its fifth wheel floorplans include a rear living model, a rear kitchen, and a lofted double bedroom option. The Corterra 5th wheels also include some of Heartland’s newest innovations, including their new TRIO A/C system to increase airflow. These campers offer residential appliances, Azdel walls, an aerodynamic front cap, and luxury design features RVers will love.  Explore CorterraHeartland offers various fifth wheels across sizes, styles, and budgets. Check out their other brands, including:  Bighorn Traveler Big Country Elkridge Milestone  Heartland Toy HaulersHeartland toy haulers are an industry mainstay. These include some of their longest RVs with large garages that push the boundaries of what’s possible with a toy hauler. But it’s not all battleships and monster garages. They also include some lighter-weight, more nimble travel trailer toy haulers that are more affordable, too.   Let’s explore a classic—the Cyclone—and their most recent toy hauler brand—Torque.   Cyclone Image: Heartland Specs Length: 42’10-½” to 47’4-¾” UVW: 14,582-17,134 pounds Sleeps: 7-8 Cyclone was Heartland’s first toy hauler and remains one of their... --- ### Our Favorite 24 FT Travel Trailer Floor Plans > Looking for 24 ft travel trailer floor plans to balance big adventures with a compact footprint? Couples and families their floorplan here. - Published: 2024-05-27 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/24-ft-travel-trailer-floor-plans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coachmen RVs, Coleman, Dutchmen RV, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Lance Camper, Lightweight, Shasta RV, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kim Graham A 24 ft travel trailer floor plan balances big adventures with a compact footprint. Couples and small families can find their floorplan here. A 24-foot travel trailer is a smart choice for families and couples who want the comforts of home in a small, easily maneuverable camper. With unlimited options for adventure, this list of our favorite 24 ft travel trailer floor plans allows owners to snag a secluded camping spot along the river or to slip in amongst the trees where bigger, heavier trailers can’t go. Four 24 FT Rear Bathroom Travel Trailers with Murphy Bed Murphy beds took the RV world by storm in 2024, increasing the living space in smaller campers without sacrificing a comfortable night’s sleep. A Murphy bed folds up into the wall when not in use allowing for more living space during the day and providing a dedicated sleeping space at night.   Let’s take a look at four 24 ft travel trailer floor plans with rear bathroom layouts and a Murphy bed: East to West Silver Lake 18MMBhttps://youtu. be/p1_iXbzOfAEWant to watch other RV walkthroughs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floorplan: Rear Bathroom / Murphy Bed Length: 24’11” Dry Weight: 5568 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2 Like our other East to West Silver Lake camper on this list, couples will like the placement of the door at the front of this 24 foot travel trailer floor plan, which provides an impressive amount of counterspace. This also means that the storage capacity is greater than others in this class. The Silver Lake 18MMB's cargo capacity doesn’t stop there. You get more storage under the Murphy bed, in a four-cabinet pantry next to the theater seats, and in the extra-large medicine cabinet in the bathroom.   Favorite Feature: Outdoor Kitchen See why couples are choosing the East to West Silver Lake 18MMB. Learn about the entire East to West Silver Lake travel trailer lineup. Jayco Jay Feather 19MRKPhoto by Jayco Specs Floorplan: Rear Bathroom / Murphy Bed Length: 24’8” Dry Weight: 4,775 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Inside the Jay Feather 19MRK, the Murphy bed folds up to reveal a jackknife sofa, perfect for eating or working while using the adjustable and removable table. The attached TV trays on the reclining theater seats across from the entertainment center provide another option for eating and working. Speaking of food, I love the appliance corner in the kitchen with a pop up power bar. Making a morning smoothie or a cup of coffee will be a breeze, and those small appliances can stay on the counter while remaining out of the way during kitchen prep.   Favorite Feature: 55-gallon Fresh & Black Holding Tanks Be part of the Jayco family in a Jayco Jay Feather 19MRK. Forest River No Boundaries 19. 6Photo by Forest River Specs Floorplan: Rear Bathroom / Murphy Bed Length: 24’8” Dry Weight: 4,919 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 Not only will this camper look good going down the road with its cool, adventure-inspired exterior graphic, but going and staying off-road will be easier with the Curt Beast Mode Independent Suspension and a solar system included in every No Boundaries 19. 6 model. Even if you prefer sites with full hookups, you can adventure off-site, as this model has adaptable storage for kayaks, skis, fishing equipment, and more. Interior comforts include a bar-height eating area, a large jackknife sofa that can be used for additional sleeping space, and a fiberglass front cap with a large window for taking in mountain or ocean views. Favorite Feature: Built for Big Adventures Find out how you can adventure in the Forest River No Boundaries 19. 6. East to West Silver Lake 1800RBPhoto by East to West Specs Floorplan: Rear Bathroom / Murphy Bed Length: 24’11” Dry Weight: 5,568 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 The East to West Silver Lake is a dedicated label for Camping World, and the 1800RB model showcases the popularity of its features and amenities.   As a true entry-level couples camper, the living and kitchen space is more than adequate, as is the storage. Two jackknife sofas allow for ample seating. As with other camper floor plans with Murphy beds, there is enough room to entertain when the bed is stored.   Favorite Feature: LP Quick Connect and Outdoor Shower Start your couples camping adventure in an East to West Silver Lake 1800RB. Three 24-Foot Rear Bathrooms Travel TrailersHaving a rear bathroom fully accessible on travel days is an added bonus to a travel trailer floor plan. At the campsite, having the bathroom in the rear also means you can clean up shoes, dogs, or kids without spreading dirt and mud throughout the entire camper.    Coachmen Northern Spirit 1943RBPhoto by Coachmen Specs Floorplan: Rear Bathroom Length: 24’ Dry Weight: 4,926 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The bathroom in the Northern Spirit 1943RB features enclosed storage ensuring your cargo stays put on travel days. Even though there is ample storage in the kitchen, this extra storage com in handy when storing paper towels or non-perishable goods. This travel trailer has a dedicated bedroom space with a curtain divider, allowing for additional privacy. I was also impressed with the storage space under the bed, accessible by a hydraulic system, and the full pantry next to the breakfast bar. Favorite Feature: Abundant Storage Learn more about the Coachmen Northern Spirit 1943RB. Lance 1995Photo by Lance Specs Floorplan: Rear Bathroom Length: 24’ Dry Weight: 4,465 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 This camper has everything that a couple or family of four could want in a 24-foot travel trailer. Big features include a sliding tray in the basement storage unit, a dinette that folds down into a bed, and a coat closet at the back door. The Lance 1995 comes equipped with space for three 20-pound propane tanks, a feature not often found in smaller travel trailer floorplans. These little details can make an RV trip epic, and allow you to stay out longer than most  Favorite Feature: Large Screened Windows Check out the large windows of the Lance 1995. Shasta 20RBPhoto by Shasta Specs Floorplan: Rear Bathroom Length: 24’ Dry Weight: 4417 Sleeping Capacity: 3 The Shasta 20RB is perfect for vacations away from home while having all the comforts of home. This 24-foot travel trailer is anything but basic, as the floorplan feels big, and there’s enough counterspace, seating, and sleeping for a small family or couple. You can stay and play longer during the shoulder seasons as the enclosed underbelly will help keep the camper warmer on chilly spring and fall days. Lawn chairs and BBQ equipment will fit nicely on the rear cargo rack, a standard feature.    Favorite Feature: Rear Cargo Rack What can you fit on the large rear cargo rack of the Shasta 20RB? Four 24-foot Bunkhouse Travel TrailersThese 24 ft travel trailer floor plans with a bunkhouse floor plan are perfect for families with smaller tow vehicles. This RV size is still easily able to take a family of 4-7 on the road for a quick weekend trip or a longer vacation over several weeks. When not in use, the bunks can be used for storage without losing valuable floor space.   Forest River Wolf Pup Black Label 17JWhttps://youtu. be/n5i344kyUVoWant to watch other RV walkthroughs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Floorplan: Bunkhouse Length: 24’ Dry Weight: 4,311 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Bigger tires allow you to venture on roads previously unaccessible with the Wolf Pup Black Label 17JW. The U-shaped dinette accommodates up to seven if you max out this trailer’s sleeping capacity. And what a party it will be with marine-grade outdoor speakers, a mini fridge, and the addition of these Bistro Lights.   The 17JWBL is an upgraded model of the popular Wolf Pup floorplan, which offers fiberglass exterior walls, frameless tinted windows, and a built-in solar and battery combination. Favorite Feature: Massive U-Shaped Dinette Have you ever seen such a big dinette as is included in the Forest River Wolf Pup Black Label 17JW? Coleman Light 1905BHPhoto by Dutchmen RV Specs Floorplan: Bunkhouse / Murphy Bed Length: 24’ Dry Weight: 4,558 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The Coleman Light 1905 is a great choice for larger families, as it has enough sleeping and sitting space for up to seven people. The Murphy bed increases the livable space when not in use, and the double-over-double bunks allow for dedicated sleeping areas for the kids.   The dinette is located on the slide, which further increases the living space. If needed, it folds down into a bed for one or two small children. Favorite Feature: Large Bunk Beds Check out the double bunks in the Coleman Light 1905BH. Forest River No Boundaries 19. 3Photo by Forest River Specs Floorplan: Bunkhouse / Murphy Bed Length: 24’ Dry Weight:  4625 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 7 This is the second No Boundaries on our list of our favorite 24 ft travel trailer floor plans. While the standard amenities are similar to the NoBo... --- ### How To Find RV Parks Without a 10 Year Rule Near Me > For owners of older RVs, it pays to know how to find RV parks without a 10 year rule near me. Find a park in your state in this guide. - Published: 2024-05-24 - Modified: 2025-01-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-find-rv-parks-without-a-10-year-rule-near-me/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, Arizona, Arkansas, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Used RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister For owners of older RVs, it pays to know how to find RV parks without a 10 year rule near me. Find a park in your state in this guide. Unfortunately, owners of RVs manufactured more than 10 years ago face a shortened list of RV parks that will accept their reservations. The RV 10-year rule is something that all used RV owners should know about, but if you own an older RV, it’s natural to ask, “How do I find RV parks without a 10-year rule near me? ” Below, we’ll provide a list of parks without the 10-year rule, but let’s begin by explaining the rule for those who aren’t familiar with it.   What Is the RV 10-Year Rule? Photo by Camping World The RV 10-year rule is a regulation that some campgrounds use to maintain certain appearances. In other words, they want to prevent old, run-down RV models from becoming an eyesore in their park and deterring other guests. Campgrounds that use this policy won’t allow owners of RVs manufactured more than 10 years before the current calendar year to book reservations. While this rule has merit in maintaining the desired aesthetic in luxury RV resorts and campgrounds, it can feel like an unfair punishment for owners of older, well-maintained RVs or those considering buying a used RV. If you fall into this category as an owner, we have two pieces of good news:  Many campgrounds that employ this policy may grant exemptions if you submit photos of your RV.   There are plenty of RV parks without a 10-year rule where you can camp comfortably. Let’s cover some tips for finding those less age-discriminatory RV parks.   Tips for Finding RV Parks Without a 10-Year RulePhoto by Camping World While finding campgrounds without an RV age restriction requires starting with a wide net, here are a few tips to narrow your search.   Tip #1: Prioritize Public ParksIn general, publicly-owned RV parks and those connected to a larger campground network are good targets when searching for campgrounds without a 10-year rule. This includes state and national park campgrounds, as well as those run by city or country recreation departments.   Tip #2: Expand Your Search AreaYou’ll also have more luck avoiding the RV 10-year policy if you search for parks further from popular attractions. Of course, this is easier if you have a towable RV or tow a dinghy behind your used motorhome so you have a secondary vehicle to get around once you make camp.   Tip #3: Book in the OffseasonEven parks that do have RV age restrictions may relax their policies during slower seasons. If there’s a park with a 10-year rule you really want to explore, consider changing your travel dates to the offseason and prepare some high-quality photos of your RV in case you’re asked to submit them for an exemption.   Tip #4: Call The ParkI’m guilty of wanting the seamless online booking experience when reserving campsites. But that digital platform can’t tell if your older RV is in impeccable shape – it only cares that the year is past the cutoff deadline it has been told to enforce. In the event an online booking platform won’t allow you to book due to your RV’s year, it never hurts to call the park.   Especially if you’re looking at a smaller park, you’ll often get someone directly responsible for campground ownership and management on the phone. Sometimes, the person you speak with will prioritize bringing additional revenue into their park over enforcing an RV age restriction.   Tip #5: Use Alternatives to Traditional CampgroundsThe popularity of RVing these days can make it tough to get campground reservations even with a new RV. That’s why platforms like Harvest Hosts have found a niche in the RV marketplace, providing owners with other places to stay to enjoy a unique experience without worrying about an RV 10-year rule. A Directory of RV Parks Without a 10-Year RulePhoto by Camping World Our fine friends at Good Sam furnished us with this list of at least one RV park without a 10-year rule in each of the lower 48 states.   Sugar Sands RV Resort | Alabama Verde Ranch RV Resort | Arizona Keller’s Cove Cabin and RV Resort | Arkansas Coachella Lakes RV Resort | California Outdoorsy Bayfield | Colorado Hidden Acres Family Campground | Connecticut Sun Outdoors Rehoboth Bay | Delaware High Springs RV Resort & Campground | Florida River’s End Campground | Georgia Ambassador RV Resort | Idaho DraftKings at Casino Queen RV Park | Illinois CERAland Park & Campground | Indiana Amana RV Park & Event Center | Iowa High Plains Camping | Kansas Duck Creek RV Park | Kentucky Paragon Casino RV Resort | Louisiana Seaview RV Resort | Maine Cherry Hill Park | Maryland Martha’s Vineyard Family Campground | Massachusetts Dancing Fire Glamping and RV Resort | Michigan Old Barn Resort | Minnesota EZ Dave RV Park | Mississippi BSC Outdoors Camping & Float Trips | Missouri West Glacier RV Park & Cabins | Montana Camp A Way RV Park | Nebraska Duck Creek RV Park | Nevada Field & Stream RV Park | New Hampshire Atlantic Shore Pines Campground | New Jersey Enchanted Trails RV Park & Trading Post | New Mexico Rip Van Winkle Campgrounds | New York Raleigh Oaks RV Resort & Cottages | North Carolina Governors’ RV Park Campground | North Dakota Cross Creek Camping Resort | Ohio Old Towne RV Ranch | Oklahoma Bend/Sisters Garden RV Resort | Oregon Bear Run Campground | Pennsylvania Charlestown Breachway Campground | Rhode Island Solitude Pointe Cabins & RV Park | South Carolina Chris’ Camp & RV Park | South Dakota Sun Outdoors Pigeon Forge | Tennessee Rayford Crossing RV Resort | Texas Bryce Canyon RV Resort by Rjourney | Utah Sugar Ridge RV Village & Campground | Vermont Holiday Trav-L-Park | Virginia Horn Rapids RV Resort | Washington Brushcreek Falls RV Resort | West Virginia Whitetail Bluff Camp & Resort | Wisconsin Eagle RV Park & Campground | Wyoming Other Resources For Finding RV Parks Near MeIf you want to expand your search, here are a few additional resources to help you find campgrounds near you:  Average RV Park Cost in the US Best RV Road Trip Routes in the American West Good Sam’s Campground Directory Camping World’s National Park Guides Our Campgrounds & Travel Article Directory (filter by clicking on your desired state) Do you have any recommended RV parks without a 10-year rule? Share your favorite destinations in the comments below. --- ### How To Choose the Best 12-Volt Refrigerator for Your RV > Are you overwhelmed by the fridge options for camper vans and RVs? Use this guide to pick the best 12-volt refrigerator for your adventures. - Published: 2024-05-23 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-the-best-12-volt-refrigerator-for-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Cooking, Gear Guide, Inside RV, Kitchen - Authors: Conner Lund Are you overwhelmed by the fridge options for camper vans and RVs? Use this guide to pick the best 12-volt refrigerator for your adventures. RV owners who are replacing, adding, or updating a refrigerator should consider a 12-volt RV refrigerator, especially those who want an improved off-grid camping experience. Unlike propane and gas fridges, a 12-volt allows you to keep food and drinks cool on battery power, reducing your reliance on shore power or a portable generator. In this article, we’ll cover everything you need to know about 12-volt DC refrigerators, including the different types, additional 12V refrigerator benefits, how long they can run, and how to choose the proper fridge size for your RV. Why Are 12-Volt Refrigerators Popular for Van Life and RVs? Photo by Camping World Many people are attracted to van life because it offers freedom from traditional, crowded campgrounds. But Class B campers aren’t the only kinds of RVs that can be used for extended off-grid camping.   Whatever RV you choose for boondocking, 12-volt refrigerators are great because they don’t require you to plug into power. You also reduce propane consumption, retaining that resource for your stovetop, oven, water heater, and any other propane-based appliances in your RV. If you’re using solar to charge your batteries, you can keep your refrigerator powered for much longer stays.   Is a Compressor or Absorption 12-volt Refrigerator Better? There are two different types of 12-volt camper refrigerators: absorption and compressor. We cover all the basics here, but let’s give you a brief overview.   Absorption refrigerators typically have multiple power sources: propane, 110/120V AC, and 12VDC. They are commonly referred to as 2-way or 3-way refrigerators.   However, if you plan to be off-grid and use your battery to power the refrigerator, you’ll want to choose a compressor-style refrigerator because it is much more efficient. You’ll also enjoy more space inside the fridge and a faster cooling time. Unlike absorption-style refrigerators, you don’t have to worry about being perfectly level for them to work properly, either.   12V Absorption Refrigerators12V Compressor RefrigeratorsProsMultiple Power SourcesBetter Efficiency Energy SaverMore Install OptionsCools QuicklyConsRV Must Be LevelLimited Space InsideTakes Longer to CoolLess EfficientRequires External VentingExpensiveSmaller Selection Types of 12-Volt RV RefrigeratorsPhoto by Camco For compressor-style 12-volt DC refrigerators, you can choose from upright and chest. Let’s review which might suit you best. UprightThe most common 12V RV refrigerator style is upright, just like the one in your home and the gas-absorption refrigerators found in most modern RVs. Many prefer this style due to its organization. Once you open the door, you can see all your items for a quick selection. However, there is a downside to this style: You lose a lot of cold air each time you open the door. ChestThis style resembles a traditional cooler, but unlike your standard roll-behind cooler, it has power, also known as an electric cooler. They are increasingly popular due to their convenient shape and added portability, giving you more layout options.   The one major disadvantage of a chest style is convenience. You can’t always see everything inside from the top, leading to rifling through groceries to find what you need. What Type of Fridge is Best for Camping? Photo by Getty Image There isn’t one style that is best for everyone. Yes, the upright style is more organized, but the chest style is also more efficient. Your particular setup and what works best with your layout should be the deciding factor.   If you’re replacing a gas-absorption refrigerator and want the same organization options, an upright 12-volt refrigerator is your best choice. If you have a camper van with limited space, you might like the mounting options a chest-style 12-volt refrigerator offers. Does My Refrigerator Need to Be RV Rated? Yes, you’ll need to be sure the refrigerator you’re using is specifically rated for RVs. You don’t want to use a standard refrigerator because it likely isn’t built to handle life on the road. RV refrigerators are built differently. They have much greater shock absorption, which helps them manage the rough ride and will ultimately last longer.   Standard home refrigerators will still work inside an RV if you’re willing to rely on AC power from a generator or shore connection. However, these refrigerators don’t have the extra protection for the road, so longevity will always be a concern. This is another reason why RV fridges are typically more expensive.   Factors for Choosing a 12-Volt FridgePhoto by Camping World If you’ve decided a compressor-style 12-volt RV mini fridge suits you, you’ll have some choices regarding size and layout. Let’s go over these in more detail to get the right one.   Size and StorageOne of the first questions many people have when looking at refrigerators is size. What size do I need? The answer to this question varies, but factors such as how many people will use it and how long you want to stay off-grid are relevant.   We all have different eating habits and preferences, but for a general guide, one person will need around 70 liters, and two will need around 100 liters. Chest-style refrigerators offer more space, so you can size down a bit. If you’re replacing or upgrading an RV refrigerator, you’ll need to match your replacement to the dimensions of your current refrigerator unless you want to embark on a larger DIY conversion project. In this guide’s final section, we’ll highlight other RV refrigerator replacement tips.   Freezer SpaceIf you’re unfamiliar with RV refrigerators, you may be disappointed in the lacklusterness of the RV fridge freezer. Yes, they are small but what’s most annoying is that they don’t get very cold, enough to store meat but not enough to keep ice cream from melting. In other words, if you have a sweet tooth, you’ll want to look for a unit with a separate adjustable freezer section.   Energy ConsumptionChances are, if you’re considering a 12-volt RV refrigerator, you’re doing so because of its efficiency. But how do you determine which one is the most efficient? The best way is to find the manufacturer's specified amp rating. For example, if the refrigerator has a 10 amp rating, you know you can run that refrigerator for about 10 hours with a 100 amp battery. If only the wattage rating is provided, simply divide the watt rating by the volts to get amps.   Popular 12-Volt Refrigerator Brands for RVs and Van LifeChoosing a brand can be difficult, especially if you are unfamiliar with the product. You want something affordable, well-made, and durable. If there are any issues, you want to be able to get them fixed in a timely manner. Let’s review some popular choices. Dometic Photo by Camping World The most well-known manufacturer of RV refrigerators, Dometic, has a longstanding reputation as the leader in the industry. They offer multiple options, both upright and chest style. Explore Dometic 12-Volt RefrigeratorsEverchill Photo by Camping World Everchill is a brand owned by Lippert, which is one of the leading RV suppliers in North America. They have a wide range of upright options. Check Out Everchill 12-Volt RefrigeratorsGE Photo by Camping World GE is a very popular appliance manufacturer that has been around for a long time. They offer upright refrigerators in various sizes.  Take a Look at GE 12-Volt RefrigeratorsNorcold Photo by Camping World A small company specializing in RV refrigerators, Norcold offers some great options and a warranty to back them up. Find a Norcold 12-Volt RefrigeratorHow Long Can You Run a 12-Volt Fridge? 12-volt RV refrigerators are extremely efficient, which is part of the reason they are so popular. With a properly equipped energy storage and management system in your RV, you can run them all day and through the night. However, variables such as the size of your battery bank and the unit’s power demands will impact just how long you can run a 12V RV refrigerator. Let’s say your fridge draws around seven amps. To run this fridge for 24 hours, you would need about 168 amp hours (Ah). Most off-grid RVs have a battery capacity of at least 200 Ah, leaving some power for other necessities. Add a solar panel to the mix, and you’ll have even more power to spare.   Do 12-Volt RV Refrigerators Require a Vent? 12-volt RV refrigerators must be vented for proper operation. However, compressor 12-volt refrigerators don’t require an external vent like absorption-style refrigerators.   Instead, you’ll simply need to ensure adequate space around the fridge as specified in the owner’s manual. This means no additional holes in the outside of your RV, which can become access points for critters and pests. Keeping Your 12-Volt Refrigerator RunningPhoto by Getty Image It doesn’t matter how efficient your refrigerator is; if you don’t have a way to replenish your battery bank, you’ll eventually be left with warm and spoiled food. There are a few options for keeping your batteries charged. If you’re at a campground, you can simply plug into shore power. However, if you are boondocking, you’ll need to use a generator, solar power, or a mix of the two. Solar is the... --- ### The Best Toy Hauler In Each Class > Many RVers revel in their ability to bring toys and equipment in the back of their toy hauler. Learn how to find the right RV toy hauler. - Published: 2024-05-22 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-finding-the-right-toy-hauler/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Class B RV, Class C RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder Many RVers revel in their ability to bring toys and equipment in the back of their toy hauler. Learn how to find the right RV toy hauler Toy haulers refer to any type of RV that includes a designated garage. Motorhomes, travel trailers, and fifth wheels each offer toy hauler versions. Traditionally, these garages transport motorbikes, ATVs, golf carts, or other motorized “toys” and double as bunk and bed space when unloaded. The best toy haulers do all this without sacrificing the convenience and comfort of RV living.   Toy haulers appeal to many RVers because they offer the best of several worlds. You get more storage space while gaining sleeping locations, retain comfortable living while incorporating more utility, and better enjoy your destination while maintaining a fantastic home base. Campers use their toy hauler garages for a range of uses beyond hauling gear, such as home offices, party patios, craft rooms, and even goat pens, we’ve heard.   Too often, all toy haulers get lumped in with fifth wheel toy haulers. While the fifth wheel versions are common, there’s much more to toy haulers, with different sizes, weights, and features in each primary RV class. We think it’s worth exploring. What Is A Toy Hauler RV? Image: Camping World The garage on a toy hauler is its defining factor. The back door folks down to create a ramp to unload your motorized toys, and doubles as a patio deck on some models. D-ring tie-downs make it easy to secure heavy toys and flammables, and the flooring is often constructed with easy-to-clean, non-skid, washable material that resists oil and gas drips. Because toy haulers and motorized sports go hand in hand, they often feature an attached fueling station, especially on fifth wheels.   Traditional toy hauler garages range from 8’ to 18’ long, though some open-concept designs boast 20’ garages. (These floorplans combine the garage with its kitchen or living area). Toy haulers have taller ceilings, typically at least 7’ tall, which allow for storing larger items and incorporating designs like a drop-down bed. Some toy hauler garages are enclosed to keep gas odors from entering your living space. Toy hauler garages typically include options to transform the space into living and sleeping quarters. Dual side-mounted sofas fold down for extra seating and sleeping, and many toy haulers have a ceiling-mounted drop-down bunk. Certain floorplans include a removable table to create a dining area in the center of the garage. The coolest part about toy haulers is that they can be adapted to different RV types. Whether you prefer a small travel trailer or a luxury motorhome, there is a toy hauler for that. As these units become more popular, manufacturers are incorporating more versatility and variety in their floorplan selections. Here, we’re taking a look at our favorite toy haulers in each category, starting with travel trailers. Best Travel Trailer Toy HaulersForest River Nightfall Forest River Nightfall Ultra 21N Length: 27’3” Dry Weight: 7,098 pounds Interior Height: 7’6” Garage Length: 14’  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Released in 2024, the Nightfall 21N offers many of the coveted features of a larger toy hauler in a travel trailer that’s less than 30’ long. In the spacious 14’ garage, you get dual sofa seats that fold into queen beds and a Tokyo-style drop-down bunk, bringing the sleeping capacity of this unit to six people—and with everyone comfortable at that.   The rear ramp has a 3,000-pound capacity but can be converted into a rear patio with a 1500-pound capacity. While the garage merges with the kitchen, a moveable dinette table transforms this space quickly into residential living.   All Forest River Nightfall travel trailers offer extended-season living with enclosed and insulated underbellies and Alumifoil thermofoil-wrapped front caps, floors, and ceilings. The 20,000-BTU furnace is for cooler temperatures, while the 15,000-BTU air conditioner is for hotter climates.   Out of all the Nightfalls, only the Ultra 21N has a 30-gallon fuel cell and pumping station in the garage to refuel your toys. This unique detail, in my opinion, sets it above the rest, as it is less common in travel trailers than large fifth wheels. Shop Forest River Nightfall 21NForest River Wildwood FSX 30VCVIEWImage: Forest River Length: 36’6” Dry Weight: 8,623 pounds Interior Height: 7’ Garage Length: 10’  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Wildwood FSX 30VCVIEW is one of the most exciting, versatile new RVs I saw in 2024. Uniquely, the floorplan feels more like a standard travel trailer than a toy hauler, primarily because there’s not a proper garage area. Still, we wanted to include it on our list to show the versatility possible with certain floorplans. Most importantly on the 30VCVIEW? A 100” projector screen mounted on the garage wall that rolls out with the push of a button, perfect for movie nights.   True, the 30VCVIEW’s toy hauler space mostly serves the guests rather than the toys. While the garage still offers 1,500-pound tie-downs and a 3,000-pound capacity ramp, the ramp will likely see most use as a patio deck with a 1,500-pound capacity. But don’t worry about the sleeping space you lose without the side-wall sofas or drop-down bunk. The 30VCVIEW offers a cool mid-bunk floorplan with additional sleeping for kids or guests, complete with a cargo door that opens to the off-campside of the RV.   Shop the Wildwood FSX 30VCVIEWKeystone Carbon 29WFO Image: Keystone RV Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 7,000 pounds Interior Height: 8’ Garage Length: 13’6” Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 In 2024, Keystone released a new floorplan with the Carbon 29WFO toy hauler. This is an open, traditional toy hauler travel trailer design, complete with a garage space that offers toy storage, sleeping options, and living space. The best part? The WFO is on the more affordable side and you don’t lose out on garage functionality.   I like that the dual fold-down sofas include a fold-down armrest and cupholder. Plus, when the door is open, simply draw the pull-down screen to keep bugs out while still enjoying the breeze. The patio package is optional on the 29WFO.   When it comes to the garage, trust the 5,000-pound frame-welded tie-downs to hold your toys when traveling. With 4,000 pounds of carrying capacity, you won’t have any issues getting your motorized toys from point A to B. The front width of the garage will be a bit tighter due to the kitchen counters, but you should still likely be able to fit your side-by-side—just measure beforehand.  Shop the Carbon 29WFONot quite what you were looking for? Check out even more of the best toy hauler travel trailers. Best Fifth Wheel Toy HaulersJayco Seismic 395Image: Jayco RV Length: 45’7” Dry Weight: 14,890 pounds Interior Height: 8’3” Garage Length: 14’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 With the Seismic 395, we get a different kind of toy hauler than what we’ve reviewed so far. This toy hauler is big. Towability is a key benefit of the smaller travel trailer toy haulers. With the Seismic, you need a tow vehicle powerful enough to handle its weight.   But you gain a key feature: a separate garage with a privacy door. Not only does this prevent fumes from spreading during travel, but you’ll have a proper separate bedroom with fold-down sofas and a drop-down bunk once you’re in camp. The Seismic even includes a separate bathroom off the garage for additional independence.   And the garage itself? It’s cool to see one of this size. You get a HappiJac electric bed that drops, and the sofas fold down. A garage of this size is certainly designed for substantial toys, so you also have a 30-gallon fuel tank to refill, a Tuff-ply rubberized floor, and D-rings mounted to the steel frame.   Inside the living and kitchen area, this feels like a luxury 5th wheel camper, with dual opposing slides in the living and dining areas. Even without the slides, it has a 101” wide-body construction. Because of the extra-tall ceilings, you get abundant overhead cabinetry and a lofted storage area.   A U-shaped galley kitchen with a cattycorner sink offers a residential fridge and oven range for convenient meal prep and cooking. Inside the bathroom, you’ll find an oversized shower with a marbled wall design and sliding doors that feel spacious and like what you’d have at home.  Shop the Jayco Seismic 395Forest River Cherokee Wolf Pack 365PACK16Image: Forest River Length: 45’3” Dry Weight: 12,943 Interior Height: 9’ Garage Length: 15’10” Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 The Wolf Pack 365PACK16 is in the same battleship category as the Jayco: a seriously large fifth wheel toy hauler with all the garage functionality you could ask for. It offers two feet more garage space than the Jayco, though its overall length is slightly shorter.   The most interesting feature of this especially large is the folding walls, which can be reconfigured based on your needs. This is where the second bathroom and washer/dryer prep are located—an attractive feature with an RV of this size.   The garage comes with the HappiJac lift system for the sofas and drop-down bed. An external 30-gallon fueling station is standard, as is a... --- ### Why Is My RV Door Hard to Close? > Have you been asking "Why is My RV Door Hard to Close?" This troubleshooting article and video will help you solve common RV door issues. - Published: 2024-05-21 - Modified: 2025-02-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-door-hard-to-close/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Troubleshooting, Windows & Doors - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Have you been asking "Why is My RV Door Hard to Close?" This troubleshooting article and video will help you solve common RV door issues. Your RV entrance door should close with reasonable force. You should never have to slam the door, nor do we recommend this if yours won’t close. But over time, some RVers find themselves asking, “Why is my RV door hard to close? ” Maybe your RV door handle is broken. Maybe there's an issue with the latch. Luckily, you’re in the right place if you’re struggling with door-related issues in your RV.   Here are some of the most common issues with RV entrance doors. Potential Reasons Why Your RV Door is Hard To ClosePhoto by Camping World There are numerous reasons your RV door isn’t operating as designed. The first step is to identify the problem. Here, we’ve listed common issues and will cover the process for fixing each. You may need to simply adjust the door’s hardware. Check for the following:   Misaligned strike plate Overly tightened door hinges A part of the door may be broken. Check if any of the following parts need replacement:  Broken or loose main door latch Broken or loose screen door latch(es) Broken door lock The problem may not be directly related to the door. Consider possible causes related to f leveling and stabilizing your RV: Your RV isn’t level Fold-out steps are in the way Overextended leveling jacks Start by visually inspecting your RV door to determine which of these problems you need to address. If necessary, explore available door catches for a compatible replacement part. You can also contact a retail specialist at your local Camping World with your RV’s year, make, and model to ask about part availability. Recommended ToolsTo correct the issue making your RV door hard to close, you’ll need the following in your RV toolkit:  Screwdriver ⅛” Allen wrench Dry film silicone lubricant Replacement door parts (according to your RV’s owner’s manual) Leveling blocks Jack pads Ways To Make Your RV Door Easier to Close (and Open)Let’s revisit that list of possible RV door problems and provide troubleshooting tips for each.   Technician Tip: If you need to replace any of these RV door components, consult your owner’s manual for part numbers when ordering replacements. If you aren’t comfortable replacing door components on your own, contact your nearest Camping World service center.   Misaligned Strike PlatePhoto by Camping World The door’s strike plate and latch must be aligned for the latch to catch when you close the door.   If it’s relatively easy to close the door, but it struggles to latch and stay closed, you may have a misaligned strike plate.   To inspect it, slowly close the door and look at the orientation of the strike plate relative to the door latch. If the strike plate and door latch are misaligned, loosen the screws and realign the strike plate until the door latches closed smoothly.   You may also consider adding washers behind the strike plate to move it closer to the latching mechanism. Some models have a backing plate inside the door frame that will fall to the bottom if the strike plate screws are completely removed. Overly Tightened Door HingesExample of RV Door Friction Hinge (and 4 Hex Screws) Many modern RVs are built with friction hinges to eliminate the need for an exterior door catch. Traditionally, that exterior catch was responsible for keeping the door from flying around and slamming shut on windy days – an important safety feature.   However, modern designs now incorporate friction hinges to serve the same purpose. As a result, however, they can make your RV door harder to close. Fortunately, there’s a way to adjust friction hinges on some RV doors.   If yours are adjustable, there will be obvious set screws on the side of the center hinge bracket. The typical Allen wrench size for these screws is 1/8". These screws help you increase (by tightening) or decrease (by loosening) the friction supplied, making your door harder or easier to move.   Loosening them will make it easier for you to close your RV door, but beware of loosening them too much. Doing so can cause the door to swing freely on the hinges on windy days and increase the risk of damage to the door, door frame, latch hardware, or any human or animal RV inhabitant going in or out of the door. Most friction hinges, however, are non-adjustable. If they get too tight, they may require some dry film silicone lube, and if they become too loose, they may need replacement. The non-adjustable friction hinge is also available as an aftermarket option from Lippert (LCI). Broken (or Loose) Main Door or Screen Door Latch(es)If your visual inspection of the strike plate and door latches reveals broken or loose parts, you’ll need to tighten or replace the latches. Begin by checking the screws on your door latches and handles. If found to be loose, tighten as needed. If any screws are missing, replace them with screws of the same length and diameter. Noting your RV’s year, make, and model makes it easier to find a replacement part for broken latches. However, measuring the broken door latch (when possible) will also help you identify a compatible door latch replacement. Additionally, you can lubricate the latch mechanism if it’s not broken or loose, but simply sticking. Spray the latch with a dry film silicone (not silicone grease or silicone with additives like graphite). WD-40 is also perfectly acceptable and effective for lubricating door latches and locks, but use it sparingly. Then, close and open the door several times to work the lubricant in. Broken Door LockIf your inspection reveals a broken door lock, consult your owner’s manual to find the model number for the replacement lock. This model number can be conveyed to a retail specialist so they can order a compatible replacement or help you find an alternative that matches your RV.   With your new lock in hand, remove the screws securing the broken locking mechanism. Remove the old lock and install the new lock. Then, replace the old screws with new screws of the same length and diameter to complete your RV door lock installation. Your RV Isn’t LevelFailing to properly level your RV from front to back and side to side can also make your RV door hard to close. To check your setup, place a 24” bubble level kitchen floor. If the bubble is outside the center circle, move your trailer or add leveling blocks under the tires to level it out. For trailers with a Lippert auto leveling system, use this tutorial to learn more about operating and troubleshooting that system.   Fold-Out Steps Are in the WayPhoto by Camping World This issue is more common on travel trailers and fifth wheels with folding steps like the Lippert SolidStep. If the steps aren't able to fold out far enough, they can impede your door’s ability to open and close. Typically, this happens when your RV isn’t high enough off the ground. As a result, the steps block your entrance door from opening and closing. To solve this issue, you’ll need to raise your RV by re-parking on leveling blocks or using your automatic leveling system. If your RV has folding steps, it’s smart to check they fold out completely and your RV door opens and closes easily before completing your leveling and stabilizing routine. Overextended Stabilizing JacksAnother less common issue, but one that should undoubtedly be taken seriously, is an overextension of your stabilizing jacks. Remember that these jacks should be used to stabilize your RV, not to lift it! Using RV stabilizer jacks to lift can twist the door frame and cause issues with opening and closing your entrance door.   RV Door Care Tipshttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=Ps0oVqBJTPwTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. After you’ve resolved your RV door issues, use these tips to care for it and maximize its operative lifespan:  Open and close it gently (no slamming! ). Check the screws on the door latch and strike plate before each trip. Clean and lubricate the latching mechanism after each trip. A soft rag and mild detergent work for cleaning. A silicone lubricant and a 3-in-1 oil are recommended for lubricating the door latch. This is absolutely the most effective most overlooked solution. Its importance can’t be overstated. If your screen door is damaged, learn how to select a replacement screen door for your RV. Do you want to learn more about troubleshooting RV issues? Here are a few more resources:  Is Your RV Freezer Frosting Up? RV Screen Door Protector and other RV Upgrades Why Is My RV Battery Not Charging? Time to Replace Your RV Screen Door? What's an RV Screen Door Bar? Do you have other questions about your RV door’s operation? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Is an RV with Two Bathrooms Your Dream RV? > Traveling with a large group can be a hassle with only one bathroom. So check out our favorite picks for the best RV with two bathrooms. - Published: 2024-05-20 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-with-two-bathrooms/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: CrossRoads RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, Prime Time RV - Authors: Kerri Cox Traveling with a large group can be a hassle with only one bathroom. So check out our favorite picks for the best RV with two bathrooms. If you’ve spent a lot of time camping with your family, you know that sharing a bathroom can be a pain. An RV with two bathrooms can give everyone more space and privacy—what a dream! While RVs with two bathrooms may be a rare find, the industry does offer models with this feature, primarily in fifth wheels. Let’s take a look at eight models that should be on your list to check out, whether you desire more family privacy or a guest bath for entertaining. What are the Benefits of an RV with Two Bathrooms? Photo by Camping World RV manufacturers pack many living features into a small space, which is why a second bathroom is such a luxury. However, it’s worth the effort to find a model with an extra restroom for several reasons. First, an RV with two bathrooms offers more privacy. If you’re a parent, you’ve probably had the experience of being in the shower and hearing the familiar knocks of kids outside yelling your name:  “Mom, Mom, MOM! ! ” or “Dad, Dad, DAD! ! ” A second bathroom gives the kids (and other family members) their own space. No more sharing! Some RVs with two bathrooms have separate holding tanks for each, which may give you more tank space. Plus, you won’t have as tight of a schedule for evening or morning showers. Both of these benefits are especially helpful if you have a large family or overnight guests. RVs with two bathrooms are also nice for entertaining. You might know the familiar feeling of worrying about whether the bathroom is clean enough for company. Having a guest bath means you can keep one nice and clean for guests while putting the other through its paces. If you own an RV, do you give uninitiated guests a “How to Use an RV Toilet” tutorial when they visit? Let us know in the comments below. Our Picks for the Best RV with 2 BathroomsNow that you know why a second bathroom is such a big benefit, let’s look at the floorplans and features in eight RVs with two bathrooms: Jayco North Point 382FLRBPhoto by Jayco Specs  Length: 43’10” Dry Weight: 15,135 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Bedrooms: 1 primary Bathrooms: 1 full, 1 half Favorite Feature: Massive L-shaped vanity in the full bathroom The North Point 382FLRB is made for entertaining family and friends. Step upstairs to the front living room, which has enough seating for the whole crew, including two tri-fold sofas and theater seating wrapped around a 50-inch television and electric fireplace.   The primary suite just might be the star of the show. It features a king bed and a cozy window bench. The large luxurious bathroom offers an L-shaped vanity with dual sinks, as well as a roomy walk-in shower with a teak seat. Upgrade to a Truma on-demand water heater for long, hot showers. The second bathroom is a half bath, easily accessible by guests in the central living and kitchen area. The residential kitchen offers all the conveniences of a home.  Find North Point 382FLRB RVsForest River Arctic Wolf 3910SUITEhttps://youtu. be/sTFXcGtaUfoWant to learn about other RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs  Length: 43’6” Dry Weight: 14,110 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Bedrooms: 1 primary Bathrooms: 1 full, 1 half Favorite Feature: Abundant seating in the front living room Like the Jayco North Point, the Arctic Wolf 3910SUITE features a front living room with two tri-fold sofas and theater seating. Only a half wall separates it from the kitchen below, helping the family chef stay connected to the gathering space. Speaking of the family chef, the well-appointed kitchen has room for a coffee bar and a massive floor-to-ceiling tower of cabinets. The “blackout” package on the appliances and cabinetry adds a modern touch. A nearby half bath is handy for guests. Head to the rear bedroom to find a relaxing retreat with a king-size bed and ample storage. The full bathroom features dual sinks, which many couples will appreciate.  Find Arctic Wolf 3910SUITE RVsForest River Salem Hemisphere 356QBPhoto by Forest River Specs  Length: 43’0” Dry Weight: 11,249 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Bedrooms: 1 primary, 1 bun kroom Bathrooms: 2 full Favorite Feature: Rear entrance into the bathroom Seeking an RV with two bedrooms and two bathrooms? The Salem Hemisphere 356QB is a family-friendly fifth wheel offering a front primary bedroom and a rear bunk room for the kids. In addition to two dedicated bunks, a transformable sofa converts to a queen bed on the floor or a smaller elevated bunk.   Located off the bunk room, the rear full bath offers an added benefit: a second entrance. Imagine taking a beach vacation and sending the sandy kids straight in for their showers. Keeping the main living area clean just got much easier!   Another full bathroom is located off the primary bedroom, which makes it accessible to guests. It features a toilet, vanity, and walk-in shower. The closet’s sliding barn-style doors open to reveal a large storage space and washer/dryer hookups. Find Salem Hemisphere 356QB RVsCrossRoads Volante 377LFPhoto by CrossRoads RV Specs  Length: 41’8” Dry Weight: 11,576 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Bedrooms: 1 primary, 1 bunk room Bathrooms: 2 full Favorite Feature: Super fun bunk room Head out with your whole family in the Volante 377LF. The central living space features a well-appointed kitchen and quad theater seating. The massive island's counter extension flips up for additional table seating. The elevated bunk room overlooks the living space, so kids feel like they have an indoor treehouse. In addition to sleeping possibilities in the loft, the bunk room is transformable with various bunk, couch, and mattress setups. An RV with two full bathrooms can be a rare find, which makes this model a gem. In addition to a full bath near the primary bedroom, a second full bath is located off the bunk room, featuring a private entrance that allows this bathroom to function like a mudroom. Find Volante 377LF RVsGrand Design Influence 3704BHPhoto by Grand Design Specs  Length: 40’4” Dry Weight: 14,798 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Bedrooms: 1 primary, 1 bunk room Bathrooms: 1 full, 1 half Favorite Feature: Smart space for the kids The bunk room of the Influence 3704BH offers a smart setup: two elevated bunks, a tri-fold sofa, an entertainment center, and storage. A desk offers a spot for working or roadschooling, but the versatile space can function as a comfortable bedroom, office, or lounge. The attached half bath near the bunk room provides a secondary entrance to the trailer. Step out for easy access to the outdoor kitchen, which offers a griddle cooktop, sink, and cooler. Then, head through the main entrance to be amazed by the central living and kitchen area.   Inside, head upstairs to find a full bath with a walk-in shower near the primary bedroom. A queen bed comes standard, but it may be upgraded to a king. A cool feature is the ability to hide your jewelry and valuables in the slide-top dresser. Shh! Find Influence 3704BH RVsPrime Time Sanibel 3952FBWBPhoto by Prime Time Manufacturing Specs  Length: 46’2” Dry Weight: 12,875 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Bedrooms: 1 primary, 1 bunk room Bathrooms: 1 full, 1 half Favorite Feature: Modern interior design The lavish life starts in the central kitchen and living area of the Sanibel 3952FBWB, which has one of the largest RV sofas on the market. This behemoth couch seats at least five. Or, flip down the back cushions to reveal tabletops with cup holders.   The kids will love this fifth wheel once they see the front bunk room, which features two sets of bunks filling a corner of the room. It looks like a jungle gym. Families will appreciate the attached half bath, 40-inch television, and built-in wardrobe and desk. Walk through the rear king bedroom to find an impressive bathroom. Dual vessel sinks and modern cabinetry add an upscale touch.  Find Sanibel 3952FBWB RVsGrand Design Reflection 362TBSPhoto by Grand Design Specs  Length: 39’11” Dry Weight: 12,428 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Bedrooms: 1 primary, 1 bunk room Bathrooms: 1 full, 1 half Favorite Feature: Unique second bedroom Is the Reflection 362TBS the ultimate grandparents’ rig? While this versatile floorplan would be good for many types of travelers, grandparents may be especially interested in the bunk room, which offers a queen bed for the parents and an elevated loft sleeping space for the grandkids. A half bath is located nearby. The entire family can gather in the central living space. The dinner or breakfast buffet is spread across the large island, while friends and family relax in the theater seats and booth dinette. An optional upgrade offers a freestanding table with a swivel top in place of the dinette. The front bedroom features a queen bed and generous storage. The nearby full bath is accessible directly from the bedroom or... --- ### What Is the Best RV For Full-Time Living? > Have you ever wondered what is the best RV for full-time living? Discover our top picks and tips for choosing your perfect full-time RV! - Published: 2024-05-17 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-rv-for-full-time-living/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Coachmen RVs, Diesel Motorhome, Entegra Coach, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Full-Time, Grand Design, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Motorhome, Thor, Tiffin RV, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Josh Schukman Have you ever wondered what is the best RV for full-time living? Discover our top picks and tips for choosing your perfect full-time RV! The best RV for full-time living is the one that matches what you want from life on the road. With more people ditching their sticks and bricks for the freedom of a home on wheels, the question of how to find a suitable full-time RV is more important than ever.   RV manufacturers offer models in every category for the full-time RV lifestyle. Whether you want to live in a spacious fifth wheel, travel trailer, or motorhome or benefit from the nimbleness of a smaller camper van or Class C camper, there are many models fit for long-term living.   In this section, we’ll feature the best campers for full-time living in every category for towable and motorized RVs.   Best Travel Trailers for Full-Time Living Airstream Grand Design Forest River Airstream International – This is one of the best travel trailers for full-time living because of Airstream’s innovative use of space and iconic design. With floorplans featuring spacious bedrooms, ample working spaces, and panoramic windows, this model is best for couples and solo full-timers. Grand Design Imagine 3210BH – This four-season travel trailer features a bunkhouse at the back and a primary bedroom at the front, making it perfect for full-timing families. Forest River Wildwood 29VIEW – This travel trailer with bunk room, dedicated office, panoramic windows, and large living quarters is a top pick for full-time digital nomads. Best Fifth Wheels for Full-Time Living Keystone Forest River Jayco Keystone Montana High Country 381TB – This fifth wheel is perfect for full-time living families because it features two full bedrooms and two full bathrooms. The 381TB also offers spacious kitchens and living areas. Forest River Arctic Wolf 27SGS – The Arctic Wolf lineup is well known for its ability to withstand cold temperatures. This fifth wheel is nimble enough to be towed by a properly equipped light-duty truck and features the perfect floorplan for RVing couples. Jayco Eagle 29. 5BHOK – This rig is perfect for large families because it features a dedicated bunk space at the rear with four bunk beds. The outdoor kitchen and ample indoor living spaces offer maximum flexibility for everyone to enjoy their space. Best Toy Haulers for Full-Time Living Grand Design Heartland Grand Design Momentum 410TH – This king of the road has it all for full-time RVing families. The garage area is large enough to fit a half bath, overhead and fold-down beds, and plenty of extra room for the family and your toys.  Check out other toy hauler floorplans from Grand Design. Heartland Road Warrior 375RW – This floorplan is designed for couples or smaller families. It features a large garage area that doubles as a patio, a spacious bedroom, and open living areas. Best Class C RVs for Full-Time Living Winnebago Coachmen Thor Winnebago Minnie Winnie – This classic Class C has been around for ages and features a diverse range of floor plans to accommodate many full-timing styles. Coachmen Leprechaun – Much like the Minnie Winnie, this model has stood the test of time and offers a floorplan for just about any RVing style. Thor Quantum LC22 – Perfect for couples or solo full-time RV living, this 24-footer can fit just about anywhere while still providing a separate bed area and a dinette that doubles as an office. Best Class B RVs for Full-Time Living Winnebago Jayco Winnebago Solis 59PX – This is the rig for you if you’re set on full-time RV living with a family. This campervan features a wet bath, a convertible sleeping area at the rear, and a pop up tent on top with a bedroom perfect for kids. Jayco Terrain 19Y –  Camper vans like this one are made to tear up the trail in style. Featuring 4x4 systems, off-road tires, and off-grid living tech, this rig is best for couples or solo travelers who want to go deep into the wilderness. Check out our votes for the best Class B RV for full time time living. Best Class A RVs for Full-Time Living Tiffin Entegra Coach Tiffin Phaeton – Tiffin has set the luxury Class A standard since 1972. The Phaeton features 1. 5 baths, a rarity for Class A RVs. It also offers finishings that rival luxury homes and extra sleeping spaces, making it suitable even for full-time RV families. Entegra Coach Vision – Entegra’s Vision lineup offers the perfect balance of features and floor plans at a relatively reasonable price for a smaller Class A RV. It is best suited for solos and couples.    What Is the Best RV Type for Full-Time Living? Keeping those top picks for the best RV for full-time living in mind, let’s dig into the pros and cons of each camper type: Travel TrailersPhoto by Camping World Travel trailers are one of the most versatile campers on the market, ranging from tiny teardrops to multi-slide-out behemoths.   Pros: Many models can be towed by properly equipped light-duty trucks and SUVs. You’ll find a wide variety of available floorplans, lengths, and price points. Four-season configurations are readily available. There is a large market of gently used units at great prices. It is one of the most innovative segments of the market, featuring mobile office spaces, second bedrooms and bathrooms, innovative technology, off-grid equipment, and more. Cons: Long travel trailers won’t always fit in national parks and national forest campgrounds. Turning and driving in cities can be challenging. Some travel trailers are two-season and/or too small for full-time living. They require a tow vehicle you may not already have, necessitating another purchase. Fifth WheelsPhoto by Camping World Fifth wheel RVs are popular for full-time living due to the diversity of floorplans, extra space over the bed of a truck, and generally easier turning compared to travel trailers. Let’s dig into all the details: Pros: The space over the bed of your truck provides extra interior square footage. You’ll find more two-bedroom, two-bathroom floorplans readily available. They generally offer an improved turning radius compared to travel trailers. Toy hauler fifth-wheels have more spacious living areas than toy hauler travel trailers. You’ll find an extensive range of available floorplans and options. Most feature cavernous storage bays. Cons: They often require a heavy-duty tow vehicle. Not all campgrounds can accommodate large fifth-wheels. It can be challenging to access remote camping areas, such as BLM lands. Prices tend to be higher than for travel trailers. Toy HaulersPhoto by Camping World Toy haulers are travel trailers, fifth wheel, or motorhome RVs with a garage area. (Check out our list of the best toy hauler in each class). Let’s see how they fare for full-time living: Pros: The garage can tote ATVs, motorcycles, and other recreation equipment. They have large storage bays. You’ll find diverse floorplans with multiple slide-out options They tend to be at the cutting edge of technology, comfort, and convenience features. The garage area doubles as an office, bed, patio, or other space. They boast more durable construction to support higher cargo carrying capacities. Cons: They generally require a heavy-duty tow vehicle. The garage area can take up space needed for the kid’s bedroom. The length of the trailer can be challenging for city driving or tight campgrounds. Not all RV parks can accommodate large toy haulers. Class C MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World Class C RVs are popular picks for full-time living because they can pack a bunch of options in a nimble package. Here’s our take on Class Cs for full-time RVing:  Pros: They can fit in small campgrounds and off-the-beaten-path locations. It is a tried-and-true RV design built on proven truck chassis by Ford, Chevy, and others. They are generally self-contained with large wastewater tanks and onboard generators. Many can dinghy tow an extra vehicle for added mobility once you reach your destination. It is a large segment offering a variety of floorplans and price points. The cabover bed space is a common, versatile space used for sleeping or extra storage. Cons: If you need engine work, your whole home goes in for repair. Some Class C campers may not have enough space for full-time families. They usually feature fewer slide-outs than travel trailers, fifth wheels, or Class A RVs Class B Camper VansPhoto by Camping World Class B RVs, or camper vans, are generally best for couples. That said, many families have braved Class B space constraints for the easy maneuverability these campers provide. Let’s check it out: Pros: They are the easiest RVs to drive. They usually fit in standard parking spaces. Many models feature cutting-edge boondocking technology. Some floorplans offer configurable spaces that adapt to meet your needs. AWD and 4x4 models are readily available. Cons: They may not feature a full bathroom (and many that do boast a wet bath). The sleeping and living spaces are tight. Slideouts are generally not available. The kitchen, fridge, and sink sizes can all be limited. Class A RVsPhoto by Camping World Class A RVs are some of the most luxurious motorhomes on the road. Their large storage... --- ### The Best EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max Review > A portable power station that comes with a solar panel for recharging? Learn more about it in our comprehensive EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max review. - Published: 2024-05-16 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-best-ecoflow-river-2-max-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, EcoFlow, Gear Review, RV Electronics, Technology - Authors: Mike Fox A portable power station that comes with a solar panel for recharging? Learn more about it in our comprehensive EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max review. Have you ever sat down to squeeze in a few hours of work before an epic hike to discover that your laptop or phone battery is nearly empty? In our best EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max review, we’ll highlight how we solved this remote work issue without dragging out a 25’ extension cord and plugging it into the power pedestal every time we want to work outdoors.   Fuss no more and “power up” with the EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max, a high-capacity, portable power station that packs a punch in a compact and lightweight form. Equipped with over 500 watt-hours (Wh) of capacity, this power station keeps your devices charged and running for many hours, even days, depending on the devices.   For those who enjoy camping off-grid, this EcoFlow portable power station is a must-have RV accessory. Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max with Solar Panel Specs  Images by Mike and Alison Fox We've compiled these basic EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max specifications to help you compare them to other portable power stations for sale. They are separated for the power station itself and for the accompanying solar panel.   Power Station Specs Capacity: 512 Wh AC Output Power (Power Station): 500 watts (1000 watts in “X-boost” mode) Weight: 13. 2 pounds Size: 10. 6” x 10. 2” x 7. 7” Expected Life: 10 years, 3000 recharge cycles Solar Panel Specs Output Power: 160 watts Weight: 15. 4 pounds Folded Size: 26. 8” x 16. 5” x 1. 0” Unfolded Size: 26. 8” x 61. 8” x 1. 0” See All Specs & FeaturesWhat Can I Power with my EcoFlow River 2 Max? Image by Mike and Alison Fox I was initially skeptical about this power station's practical use as an addition to our RV gear collection. But after just two days of use, I’m totally sold!   As I work next to our RV overlooking the southern tip of the Blue Ridge mountains, the EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max’s convenience can not be overstated. I plugged my laptop into the AC outlet and my phone into the USB-C outlet and worked all day without a hiccup. The X-boost mode temporarily boosts the typical 500-watt AC output up to 1000 watts. This is perfect for my 800-watt portable water kettle that boils water in 60 seconds to make coffee, tea, hot cocoa, or ramen. Some RVers also use portable power stations to power CPAP devices while camping off-grid. The EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max is perfect for that application as well and could power such a device for 1-2 full nights of sleep, depending on your specific pressure and humidity settings.    What about high-draw devices like hair dryers and vacuums? Many vacuums would be just fine for a quick clean with the X-boost mode. You’ll need to check your specific vacuum to make sure it is under 1000 watts of power draw. If you want to power a hair dryer though, you’ll want to go for a beefier power station like the EcoFlow RIVER 2 Pro, as hair dryers tend to pull between 1200 and 1500 watts.   The other application I envision using most often is charging our tech while we’re driving, or when we venture away from the campsite on a day trip. Typically while I drive, my wife and kids jockey for our RV’s single inverted outlet connected to our house battery. The EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max has given us another solution to this problem, making for smoother travel and reducing our need to run the generator while driving.   For day trips, we often take our truck to find good rafting or hiking. These can be long days with no facilities. Keeping the power station in the truck gives us plenty of power to recharge our phones, cameras, speakers, GPS units, or even electric coolers. Pros and Cons of the EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max Images by Mike and Alison Fox Over the course of our EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max review, I have definitely become a fan. There is plenty that EcoFlow has to brag about here, and not much that I would wish to be different. Pros Compact. The size was the first thing that struck me about this power station. I expected something much larger but was pleasantly surprised to find that it is smaller than my favorite mini-cooler.   Lightweight. The 13. 2-pound weight spec is deceiving, as the handle is designed with ergonomics and weight distribution in mind, making the unit seem lighter when carried. Versatile. The flat top serves as a mini-table for placing phones and other small devices while charging. Fast Charge Time. Maybe its best feature is the incredibly fast charge time. When plugged into AC power, it goes from 0 to 100% in roughly 1 hour! Solar Ready. The included solar panel is a great benefit for RV living. The solar charge time varies based on cloud cover. With direct sunlight, expect the unit to charge from 0 to 100% in about 4-5 hours. I tested the solar panel on a partly cloudy day. Bluetooth Compatibility. With the EcoFlow app, I could see the peak solar input of 160-170W during moments of full sun and the mediocre input of 20-40W during more frequent cloudy moments. During a span of two hours, I charged the unit from 25% to 52% in suboptimal conditions. Overall, I’m happy with this performance and expect it to charge completely without issue during days of full sun. Durability. Having no experience in this area, I expected it to be quite fragile. It isn’t! It is made of durable, weatherproof plastic with monocrystalline solar cells. That means rough driving conditions, rain, and blowing dust won’t damage these panels, and the solar cell technology gives you the most efficient solar charging capability available today. Portability. The solar panel's carrying case, which also doubles as a stand, is perfect for storing it in a storage compartment while driving. Cons Handle Design. My biggest frustration with the EcoFlow River 2 Max is the design of the handle. This may come as a surprise after I just finished praising the ergonomics of it. However, when carrying this unit, the front of it, with the display and the power outlets, faces down. This makes it quite awkward to then set the unit down on the ground properly without scraping the front of it. While I find this annoying, it is an aspect I’m happy to overlook given the benefits and convenience. Max Power. While the max output power is more than sufficient for charging personal tech and also works great for small kitchen appliances, it falls just a bit short for power-hungry appliances like hair dryers. This is hardly a deal breaker for our family as we do not often use such appliances off-grid, but that may be a factor to evaluate in regards to your needs. EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max FeaturesImage by Mike and Alison Fox These are the standout features of the EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max portable power station: Flexible Charging Options. Charge up the power station with standard AC power (fastest option! ), solar power, DC power from your car (standard 12V ‘cigarette lighter’ plug provided), or USB-C. Convenient Mobile App. With a glance at your phone, you can check the remaining power and estimated hours of runtime for devices currently plugged in. You can also see power input and output, which is especially useful when charging via the solar panel and determining the best angle to orient the panel for optimal charging. Multiple Outlet Types. It includes 120V AC, 12V DC, USB-C, USB-A, and DC5521 power outlets. 5-year Warranty. I didn’t even think to check for this feature when comparing power stations, but a generous 5-year manufacturer warranty sure is a nice perk for great peace of mind. EcoFlow means business when they say their products are reliable, and they stand behind them! Would You Recommend the EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max? Photo by Mike and Alison Fox The EcoFlow RIVER2 Max offers impressive portability, power output, charging speed, and a range of features that make it a versatile choice for outdoor adventures and off-grid living. Its intuitive interface and multiple charging options further enhance its appeal.   Considering its capabilities and reliability, the EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max is worth the investment for those who prioritize quality and performance. If you’re looking for a dependable portable power station with a strong feature set, it's a solid choice. Check the PriceFAQs About This EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max ReviewImage by Mike and Alison Fox Whether you’re considering purchasing this power station, or just seeking to learn more about this product category, I have compiled a short list of questions and answers to help. How long does the EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max battery last before needing to recharge? In our EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max review, we found that the answer to this question is highly dependent upon the devices you're powering, as each type of... --- ### CrossRoads RV: Everything You Need to Know > CrossRoads RV specializes in travel trailers, fifth wheels, and destination trailers. Learn about this RV manufacturer's lineup and services. - Published: 2024-05-15 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/crossroads-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: CrossRoads RV, Destination Trailer, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Keystone, RV Manufacturers, Thor, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World CrossRoads RV specializes in travel trailers, fifth wheels, and destination trailers. CrossRoads RV offers a wide selection of towable RVs including travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, and destination trailers. They are most well known for their entry-level travel trailer and fifth wheel products. However, their Redwood fifth wheels and Hampton destination trailers appeal to RVers seeking additional luxury and comfort.   Since 1996, CrossRoads has become a household name in the RV industry. They appeal to customers with quality RVs at a friendly price point. Their products are also fairly available across a wide range of US markets, making it easy for many to visit their local Camping World dealership and tour a CrossRoads camper in person.   For those looking for an affordable, quality towable, CrossRoads is certainly worth consideration – especially given the wide selection of floorplans across their brands. Here, we offer an overview of their RVs and features to help you choose which may be your perfect camper.   Introduction to CrossRoads RV Image by Camping World CrossRoads operates five manufacturing locations in Topeka, Indiana, and boasts a lean production model focused on high-quality construction. Each is dedicated to producing one of its eight RV brands. Factory tours are provided to the public. As of 2024, CrossRoads offers 120 total floorplans with Sunset Trail and Zinger, two of its most popular travel trailer brands, comprising more than a third of that selection.   In addition to their Sunset Trail and Zinger travel trailers, CrossRoads manufactures Volante travel trailers and fifth wheels, Cruiser Aire fifth wheels and travel trailers, Cameo fifth wheels, Cruiser fifth wheels, Redwood fifth wheels, and Hampton destination trailers.   Zinger and Volante also include toy hauler options for their travel trailers and fifth wheels.   2024 Model Updates and Recent DevelopmentsCrossRoads actively updates its RV roster across all brands year after year. This is typically a healthy sign that the manufacturer is actively addressing market trends and customer interest. Here are a few recent introductions to the CrossRoads RV selection. Three new floorplans to the 2024 Sunset Trail lineup: SS258RD, SS256RK, SS20SS, with the 258RD being the smallest.   An impressive ten new floorplans to the 2024 Zinger lineup. Six new Volante travel trailer floorplans and a single new fifth wheel floorplan. 16 new 2024 fifth wheel floorplans across its Volante, Cameo, Redwood, and Cruiser brands.   In 2023, CrossRoads travel trailer lines Zinger and Volante received RVDA’s Quality Circle Award, based on an annual Dealer Satisfaction Index (DSI) survey which measures satisfaction with the brands’ quality, parts, warranty, and sales support. CrossRoads was rated at least above 4. 25 out of 5. What To Like About CrossRoads RVWhile evaluating each make and model individually is the best way to determine which RV is right for you, there are some consistent qualities to appreciate across CrossRoads’ brands.   Floorplan Variety Just across their Sunset Trail and Zinger travel trailer brands, CrossRoads has over fifty-two floorplans! From lightweight single-axle campers for couples to larger slide-out-equipped travel trailers for families, there are multiple choices for different segments, including bunkhouses, rear kitchens, front kitchens, and more.   The prevalence of floorplans extends to their fifth wheels and destination trailers, too. Brands like Cameo provide some less common floorplan features, like dual opposing slide-out bedrooms or its two-bedroom floorplan. If you are looking for a proper selection of destination trailers, check out the Hampton brand, which includes loft models and more.   Tall Ceilings CrossRoads travel trailers are constructed with taller-than-average ceilings. On the Sunset Trail campers, the barreled ceilings improve clearance, especially at the center of the RV. But even on the shorter end of their lineup, the Zinger Lite units still offer a 6’6” interior height. The regular Zinger units boast ceiling heights of 7’, which is impressive given their flat design. CrossRoads’ destination trailers have already made an appearance on our list, and their loft models make creative use of expanded ceiling height.   Outdoor KitchensMany travel trailers and fifth wheels are equipped with outdoor kitchens, which provide a fun, convenient alternative to your indoor kitchen and additional cooking space when cooking for larger groups. . Look for the large slam-latch doors that provide a hard awning when opened. CrossRoads’ outdoor kitchens typically include LP connect, plumbing, and refrigerators – the trifecta of outside cooking convenience.   Extreme Weather PackageEven if you don’t plan on winter camping, the construction qualities of CrossRoads RVs make it easier to keep the interior at a comfortable temperature when camping in late fall or early spring. Many of CrossRoads’ travel trailers and fifth wheels offer an Extreme Weather Package, which boasts added insulation, heated tanks, an enclosed underbelly, a 30,000 BTU furnace, heated passthrough storage, and a reflective heat barrier on the roof, front cap, and basement.   In addition, CrossRoads says RVs equipped with the Extreme Weather Package have their A/C systems tested in 100-degree temperatures and their furnaces tested in 10-degree temperatures.   Now check out the complete product overview of CrossRoads RV.   Zinger CampersImage by Camping World Weight: 4,310-7,794 pounds Length: 22’2”-37’6” Sleeps: 2-8 CrossRoads’ Zinger travel trailers are one of their most popular brands. These stick-and-tin campers provide families and couples with a wide range of affordable towable options. Choose from single or double axles, lightweight or full-size, slide-outs, bunkhouse floorplans, and more. With 31 total floorplans, an RVer would be hard-pressed not to find one that meets their basic needs. The eight Zinger Lite models are all under 6,000 pounds, making them great for those with lightweight towing capability.  Shop Zinger RVsSunset Trail CampersImage by Camping World Weight: 4,310-7,794 pounds Length: 22’2-37’6” Sleeps: 2-8 If Zinger travel trailers are CrossRoads’ go-to stick-and-tin option, Sunset Trail campers provide a similar, wide-ranging product offering in laminate construction. With 21 floorplans to choose from, this RV brand offers a similarly robust selection as Zinger. From single-axle couple’s trailers to their nearly 38-foot slide-out equipped camper, Sunset Trail accommodates a wide range of campers.   Fireplaces, hardwood cabinet doors, solid-surface countertops, quality appliances, stainless steel sinks, and skylit showers are a few of the standard features you’ll find across their floorplans. Sunset Trail campers are built with five-sided aluminum construction and come with the Extreme Weather Package. Don’t forget the barrelled ceilings that provide Sunset Trail owners with more headroom and additional overhead storage.  Shop Sunset Trail Travel TrailersVolanteImage by Camping World Travel Trailers Weight: 5,056-7,658 pounds Length: 26’11”-38’0”  Sleeps: 3-6  Fifth Wheels Weight: 6,977-11,576 pounds Length: 27’10”-41’8”  Sleeps: 4-10 Volante includes 20 floorplans – 10 travel trailers and 10 fifth wheels. The Volante brand positions itself as a mid-tier RV, boasting upgraded comforts and additional features compared to CrossRoads’ entry-level units. For fifth wheels, Volante is the most affordable of the CrossRoads brands.   We like the residential features and appliances, the assortment of floorplans, and the level of quality across such a wide selection. Along with Zinger, Volante travel trailers received the notable RVDA Quality Circle Award, a testament to the consistent quality to expect if shopping the Volante lineup.  Shop VolanteCruiser Aire Image by CrossRoads Travel Trailers Weight: 5,048-7,622 pounds Length: 26’11”-37’0” Sleeps: 6-10 Fifth Wheels Weight: 6,948-11,432 pounds Length: 28’1”-41’8” Sleeps: 6-10 The Cruiser Aire brand includes nine floorplans each for their travel trailer and fifth wheel lineups. Choose from unique floorplans in each towable category, but check out the loft fifth wheels and bunkhouse travel trailers if you are shopping for a family. On their travel trailers, check out the outdoor kitchen prevalent on many units. On their fifth wheels, enjoy six-sided aluminum construction with a fully walkable roof and a comfortable interior featuring residential appliances.  Shop Cruiser AireCameo Fifth WheelsImage by CrossRoads Weight: 10,744-13,976 pounds Length: 33’11”-44’0” Sleeps: 2-8 With 11 total floorplans, Cameo offers CrossRoads’ most comprehensive fifth wheel selection. Often referred to as Carriage Cameo, this RV’s history goes back to 1968, with the now-defunct Carriage Inc. RV manufacturer, which was acquired by CrossRoads in 2011.   Today, Cameo provides intriguing floorplans that situate the kitchen in the rear, centralize the living space, offer two separate bedroom suites, or expand the primary bedroom and bathroom with slide-outs. With so many options, the Cameo fifth wheels are perfect for accommodating larger families. Plus, they have the largest I-beam chassis in the industry and are true four-season campers, great in any climate.  Shop Cameo Fifth WheelsCruiser Fifth WheelsImage by CrossRoads Weight: 10,898-12,618pounds Length: 35’11”-42’5” Sleeps: 4-6 With five total floorplans, CrossRoads’ Cruiser brand offers a luxurious selection of ¾-ton towables. Feature-rich with king beds, 50” TVs, motion sensor lights, aluminum wheels, luxury furniture, residential appliances, and more, these campers provide a high-profile experience while remaining relatively affordable.   This is an important segment for CrossRoads, given their prevalence of entry-level units. With Cruiser, you have an intermediate step before the Redwood luxury fifth wheels. While only five floorplans are available, each is especially unique, ranging from a slide-out equipped rear kitchen to the bunkhouse of the CR 3851BL.  Shop Cruiser Fifth WheelsRedwood Fifth WheelsImage by CrossRoads RV Weight: 13,583-16,212 pounds Length: 36’8”-44’10” Sleeps: 4-6... --- ### Picking The Best RV Wheel Chocks > If you don’t know what an X-style wheel chock is or are stuck between rubber and plastic, our best RV wheel chock guide can help. Read more. - Published: 2024-05-15 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/picking-the-best-rv-wheel-chocks/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Level & Stabilize, Outside RV, Theft & Safety - Authors: Conner Lund If you don’t know what an X-style wheel chock is or are stuck between rubber and plastic, our best RV wheel chock guide can help. It may surprise some of you, but a spare piece of lumber should not be used as a wheel chock. Although it may work, RV wheel chocks are specifically designed to keep your RV from rolling – random pieces of lumber are not. If you’re not using the proper equipment or your old wheel chocks are falling apart, it’s time to replace or upgrade.   Choosing the best RV wheel chocks for your application can be difficult because there are many types and styles. Let’s review the importance of wheel chocks and highlight how to select the right fit to ensure you never have an accident.   Why Do You Need RV Wheel Chocks? Photo by Getty Images RV wheel chocks are essential for securing towable RVs because they don’t have a parking brake or transmission holding them in place. With other vehicles,  the transmission prevents the vehicle from rolling when you come to a stop and park. You may also use your parking brake as additional security. These features are common on tow vehicles or motorhomes, but not on travel trailers, fifth wheels, or other towables. So, how do you stop your trailer from rolling away? The answer is an RV wheel chock. Wheel chocks are wedged between the tires and the ground to stop unwanted motion.   Wheel chocks should ALWAYS be set in place before disconnecting a towable RV from a tow vehicle and remain in place until they are safely reconnected for travel. Once your towable is disconnected, wheel chocks are the only thing holding it in place and stopping it from going on vacation without you—and likely ruining YOUR vacation. They should be used when loading your trailer, especially toy haulers, to prevent momentum from shifting to the tow vehicle. They can also be used (for towables and motorhomes) to supplement your transmission and parking brake, especially when parking on a steep incline. How Many Wheel Chocks Do I Need For My RV? Photo by Lippert Towable owners will require a minimum of two wheel chocks for their RV. The maximum number you can employ is 2x the number of tires on your RV. For example, a dual-axle travel trailer with four tires would be able to employ a maximum of eight wheel chocks if placed in the front and back of each tire. However, that is overkill for most situations. Using a wheel chock made specifically for tandem axle trailers, like x-style, allows you to use fewer chocks. The bottom line: The number of wheel chocks you’ll need on your RV depends on the number of tires and the style of the chock you employ. So let’s discuss what wheel chocks are made of and then highlight our favorite wheel chocks for sale in the various available styles. What Are Wheel Chocks Made Of? Photo by Fastway Plastic and rubber are the two most common materials for RV wheel chocks and levelers. Each has advantages and disadvantages. Let’s examine this further. PlasticPlastic wheel chocks are lightweight, easy to store, and cost-effective. However, they are made of plastic, so safety and durability are always concerns. Although most have features to prevent this, plastic wheel chocks can also cause sliding issues. Modern plastics are plenty strong, but if durability is your ultimate goal, consider our next material.   ProsConsCost EffectiveProne to BreakingEasy to StorePoor TractionLightweight RubberRubber is the most common choice for wheel chocks. It is extremely durable and does a great job biting into the tires and pavement for maximum hold. However, rubber has disadvantages. It is bulky, heavy, and costly compared to its plastic counterpart. ProsConsDurableHeavyBetter HoldExpensive Should I Replace My Wheel Chocks? Photo by Camping World There are many reasons to replace wheel chocks. Let’s look at some common examples. You’re using scrap wood as a wheel chock alternate (again, NOT RECOMMENDED! ) Your old wheel chocks are broken or falling apart  You don’t have the right wheel chocks for your terrain You want to upgrade stability You want to add a locking feature  Our Picks for The Best RV Wheel ChocksWhether you need to replace, upgrade, or buy new, our picks for the best RV wheel chocks can save you time and money. Order them online so they arrive before your next camping trip.   Best RV Rubber Wheel ChockPhoto by Camping World It’s hard to beat a traditional-style rubber wheel chock. They are easy on the wallet, simple to use, and very durable. The Stromberg Carlson Trucker-Style Wheel Chock checks all the boxes. It has a loop so that you can tether two together for safekeeping.   Axle TypeMaterialLockableWeightAnyRubberNo4 poundsCheck PriceBest RV Plastic Wheel ChockPhoto by Camping World The Valterra Heavy-Duty Big Chock is the perfect option for anyone on a budget. Its large size is no issue for bigger tires, and the integrated rope makes removal easy. It also has a bottom rubber strip to prevent sliding which is one of the biggest issues I see with plastic wheel chocks.   Axle TypeMaterialLockableWeightAnyPlasticNo2 poundsCheck PriceBest RV Tandem Style Wheel Chock Photo by Camping World If you have a dual-axle trailer, it doesn’t get much better than the Fastway ONEstep Chock. They are simple to use and perform well. You don’t have to bend over to set them; simply use your foot to lock them in place. You can also add security with a padlock.   Axle TypeMaterialLockableWeightTandemMetalYes16 poundsCheck PriceBest RV X-Style Wheel ChockPhoto by Camping World The BAL X-Chock Tire Locking Chocks provide safety, stability, and security. Not only will they prevent your trailer from rolling, but by applying forces outward on each tire, you’ll have less movement inside the trailer while walking about. The included ratchet tools also make setup much faster. Axle TypeMaterialLockableWeightTandemMetalYes8 poundsCheck PriceBest RV Leveler and Wheel Chock ComboPhoto by Camping World The Camco Curved Leveler and Wheel Chock are great for rough terrain. It acts as a lever and wheel chock. The yellow block levels the RV, and then the black block locks it in place. It can be used with motorhomes or trailers, up to 30,000 pounds.   Axle TypeMaterialLockableWeightAnyPlasticNo3 poundsCheck PriceBest RV Budget Wheel ChockPhoto by Camping World If cost is your main concern, it doesn’t get much better than the Trailer Life Wheel Chock. This chock has bottom treads so it won’t slip, a bright yellow design so it’s easy to spot, and weighs less than a pound.   Axle TypeMaterialLockableWeightAnyPlasticNo1 lbCheck PriceWhat is the Best Way to Chock RV Wheels? Let’s cover the basic steps for chocking RV wheels to keep them from rolling:  Find the most level ground possible. Just because you have wheel chocks doesn’t mean you can park your trailer on a steep hill or slope without issue. Verify that you have the correct chocks for the surface you’ll be parked on. For example, some plastic wheel chocks aren’t suited for use on gravel due to the potential for them to slide. If you aren’t sure, contact the manufacturer to confirm. Set wheel chocks in place. Please note that you should refer to the manufacturer’s installation instructions for your specific chocks, but here are some good pointers to guide you in the right direction: If parked on a downhill grade, place chocks in front of the tires If parked on an uphill grade, place chocks behind the tires If parked on a level grade, place chocks in front of one tire and behind the other Place chocks in the center of the tires on a dual-axle trailer Use foot to wedge chock between ground and tire With your chocks securely in place, you are now safe to disconnect your trailer from your tow vehicle. Although your trailer is secure from rolling, it is not secure from theft. use a good trailer lock to protect your investment. There are many types of locks, such as a coupler lock, pin lock, or wheel lock. The more you have, the better off you’ll be, and you can learn more about them in this article. RV wheel chocks don’t always get the attention they deserve, but they are a critical piece of safety equipment that should not be ignored. If you’re on the fence about replacing yours, now is the time! Hopefully, you found this article helpful and were able to find the right wheel chocks for you. Here are some other RV articles to review before your next trip. 55+ RV Essentials for Beginners Camping World’s Best RV Stabilizer Jacks How To Change a Tire on a Travel Trailer Let us know in the comments below which RV wheel chocks you use! --- ### How To Use a Lippert Auto Leveling System > For new RV owners with a Lippert Ground Control 3.0 system, here's how to use a Lippert auto leveling system. Learn the steps. - Published: 2024-05-14 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-lippert-auto-leveling-system/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Level & Stabilize, Lippert - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister For new RV owners with a Lippert Ground Control 3.0 system, here's how to use a Lippert auto leveling system. Properly stabilizing and leveling your RV with blocks makes camping more comfortable and safe. It reduces movement when you’re parked and ensures the operation of sensitive appliances that require a level platform for efficient operation. Because Lippert is one of the premier suppliers of RV leveling systems, we’re covering the basic steps for how to use a Lippert auto leveling system. This will help if your new RV has an automatic leveling system or you’re considering upgrading to one. These systems are most commonly found on motorhomes and fifth wheels with landing gear, but suppliers like Lippert now offer electric leveling systems for travel trailers that make leveling and stabilizing your RV effortless. Technician Tip: We’ve focused on the Lippert Ground Control 3. 0 auto leveling system because it’s one of the most common you’ll find on modern RVs with auto leveling. If your RV is equipped with a different system, consult the owner’s manual for operating instructions.    How To Use a Lippert Leveling SystemLet’s evaluate the step-by-step instructions for a Lippert 3. 0 auto leveling system installed on a fifth wheel:  Step 1: Park StrategicallyPhoto by Camping World It’s important to park your RV so that your leveling system has to do the minimal work possible. While auto leveling systems are designed for fine-tuning your RV’s position (front to back and side to side), they aren’t designed for heavy-duty lifting.   This means you should start by surveying your campsite to determine the ideal wheel placement to level your RV before you deploy the leveling system. You can also use leveling blocks to raise the camp or off-camp side of the trailer to achieve a more level setup. Set wheel chocks in place. Technician Tip: In RV service centers, OSHA safety standards require chocks to be on the front and rear of every tire that remains on the ground. These chocks must also be wider than the tire. The same safety standards are important for RV owners because the same potential hazards exist in the campground that exist in a shop setting. Then, check that the locations for your landing gear are clear and free of obstructions. Ensure all persons, pets, and camping gear are clear of the landing gear before operating your leveling system. Some RVers utilize SnapPads or Camco Jack Pads to protect the feet of their landing gear from damage. Jack pads are also essential when parking on soft surfaces.  Explore Our Entire Jack Pad SelectionStep 2: Disconnect From Your Tow VehicleWith your RV parked and the wheels safely chocked, pull the quick-release pins to extend the inner legs of your trailer’s front landing gear to within 4-5” of the ground. Now locate your Lippert leveling system’s control panel.   Depress the power button until the LCD display turns on. It should read ‘Ready Jacks Up’. Press the Up arrow and scroll to ‘Drop Front Jacks’. Red or orange indicator lights may appear on the LCD display next to the front, rear, left, or right jack controls. These lights indicate where the unit is too high or too low. Press ‘Enter’ to drop the front jacks to the ground. They should stop once grounded. You’ll need to press ‘Front’ to extend the jacks to a sufficient height to lift the trailer off your tow vehicle’s fifth wheel hitch plate. Then, you can disconnect the fifth wheel hitch connections, pull your tow vehicle away, and park it.   Technician Tip: When hitching or unhitching, the red/orange lights come and go as you deliberately raise and/or lower certain jacks. This is normal and requires no action at this time. After unhitching, the trailer will be high in the front. For best results during auto leveling, lower the front of the unit 1-2" below level manually. This is determined using an educated guess, or if so equipped, the control pad may display how far above or below level the front of the unit is in inches or degrees.   As long as the front is lower before pressing ‘Auto Level’, the unit will level faster and more accurately. In many Lippert leveling systems, if ‘Auto Level’ is pressed while the front is high, the controller may try to raise the rear first to compensate. It will then try to level the unit from that starting point, resulting in the unit sitting unusually high. Or, the jacks stroke out before the unit is fully leveled. Step 3: Auto Level Your RVPhoto by Lippert After verifying the LCD control panel is still on, use the ‘Auto Level’ button to begin the automatic leveling process. Typically, the front of your RV will lower to activate the system’s leveling sensor.   Technician Tip: Your RV must remain perfectly still during this process since the sensors are so precise. Avoid entering or exiting the unit and keep everyone outside. Also, avoid loading or unloading compartments. Even strong winds rocking the unit can result in failure to level. If the auto level fails, you can switch to manual mode and get the unit extremely close to level and comfortably stable. With six-point automatic leveling systems, the jacks begin by leveling the RV from front to back before leveling from side to side. In this stage, the system completes several internal leveling checks to verify its work.   When the process is complete, the control’s LCD display should read ‘Ready Jacks Down’, ‘Complete’, or ‘Success’. Additionally, the green light at the center of the jack controls should be illuminated. You can use the power button to turn the system off, but it's also designed to time out and shut down automatically after the programmed period. Safety Note: If concerns arise, pressing any button will abort the current task when operating the jack system's automatic functions. Reconnecting Your Tow VehiclePhoto by Camping World Technician Tip: Procedures may vary for different tow vehicles. Read your owner’s manual for recommended hitching protocols.   When you’re ready to leave camp, turn the leveling system’s power on at the display. The display should still read ‘Ready Jacks Down’. Push the Up arrow and scroll to the ‘Auto Reconnect’ option on the LCD screen. Press enter to activate the unit’s Auto Memory function, which is designed to lift the unit to its original hitch height.   The center and rear jacks must be fully retracted before extending the front jacks to raise the RV and prepare for hitching. A failure to do so may result in serious damage to the center and rear jacks, or to the RV itself. When using the automatic hitch height function, you must ensure the system does this before proceeding. You can then connect your tow vehicle, ensuring the fifth wheel hitch’s jaws and pin are connected and locked.   Going back to the leveling system’s control panel, push the Up arrow twice. The LCD display should read ‘Auto Retract,’ and you can push ‘Enter’ to retract all jacks/landing gear automatically. Visually verify that all landing gear has retracted completely before removing any non-connected jack pads and wheel chocks. Then pull the pins and retract the inner legs of the front landing gear. Ensure the pin latches again when finished. How To Reset a Lippert Leveling SystemOne of the common issues RV owners ask about is why their automatic leveling system no longer levels their RV.  Maybe you ran the process using the steps above, but it doesn’t feel level once you climb inside. Maybe you're using a bubble level to confirm that your Lippert auto-leveling system isn’t calibrated correctly.   Whichever the case, here's how to perform a system reset:  Secure the RV using wheel chocks. If it is still connected to your tow vehicle, extend the landing gear, unhitch it, and move the tow vehicle a safe distance away before turning the control pad off. Retract the center and rear jacks and turn the control system off. Press the ‘Front’ jack button 10 times. Press the ‘Rear’ jack button 10 times. The unit should enter calibration mode and read ‘Zero Point Calibration’ on the LCD screen. Manually extend each jack until your RV is at your desired level. You’ll likely need to utilize a 24” bubble level inside to verify your desired level on the kitchen floor inside your RV.   Begin by raising the front or rear jacks until the RV is level from front to back. Then use the same process to level it from side to side. You can also switch the controls to ‘Retract’ to bring one side (or the front or back) down to achieve your desired level. When you’ve achieved your desired level, press ‘Enter’ to set your unit’s recalibrated Zero Point. The system will conduct a stability check and the LCD screen will display ‘Zero Point Successfully Set’ when the calibration is complete.    Once recalibrated, turn on the pad, retract the rear and center jacks, and lower the front to just below level. Select the ‘Auto Level’ function. Once that function is complete, use your 24”... --- ### The Best Fifth Wheels for Families in 2024 > Looking for a 5th wheel that can sleep 4, or 6, or even 10? Our list of the best fifth wheels for families includes something for everyone! - Published: 2024-05-13 - Modified: 2025-04-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-fifth-wheels-for-families/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Family, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Highland Ridge RV, Jayco, Keystone - Authors: Stephanie Hatley Looking for a 5th wheel that can sleep 4, or 6, or even 10? Our list of the best fifth wheels for families includes something for everyone! Are you a family looking for a fifth wheel that provides sleeping accommodations for everyone? You likely also need more storage and a larger living area than a couple or solo traveler. Today, we’re looking at the best fifth wheels for a family of 4, a family of 6, and large families. Each offers a unique floorplan and amenities to suit different camping styles and needs. While we’ve worked to compile a list of the best fifth wheels for families, we recognize that every family has different needs and wants. Some families need washer and dryer hookups, while others prefer more closet space. Some families only need sleeping accommodations for four, while others need individual beds for six. A family with three kids under age six will need a different option than a family with two teenagers. Is a two bedroom RV right for you? So there isn’t a one-size-fits-all fifth wheel for all families. But if you’re searching for the best fifth wheel for your family, you’ll find some great options below! What Is the Best 5th Wheel for a Family of 4? A family of four can usually get by with a smaller rig than a family of 6 or 8. Therefore, each of our picks for the best fifth wheels for a family of four is under 35 feet long. They all have a bunkhouse, an ideal layout for a family so that parents and kids have private spaces to call their own. 1. Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BHPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 7,580 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Favorite Feature: Private bunkhouse with triple bunks It’s hard to find a fifth wheel under 33 feet that offers a private bunkhouse for the kids. The Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH does just that. Triple bunks provide plenty of sleeping space for a family of four plus an extra bunk for a friend! There’s even storage space for the kids to keep toys, gear, and clothes. I also love the open space in the kitchen, which boasts lots of countertop space, a large U-shaped dinette, and a loveseat. Whether cooking dinner, watching a family movie, or playing games, this central space gives you everything you need! Discover Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH Fifth Wheels Near You2. Jayco Eagle HT 29DDBPhoto by Jayco Specs Length: 34’8” Dry Weight: 9,040 pounds Sleeping Capacity: up to 10 Favorite Feature: Great outdoor space Our second choice for the best 5th wheel for a family of four is the Jayco Eagle HT 29DDB. It’s quite a bit heavier than the Cougar Sport, so you’ll likely need a heavier-duty truck to tow it. But it offers a similar floorplan with a rear bunkhouse for the kids, a central living area, and a front bedroom. The private bunk room has double-over-double bunks, so if the kids bring friends for the weekend, there’s enough space for them to double up. The large U-shaped dinette, loveseat, and kitchen layout are all similar to the Cougar fifth wheel. But I love the addition of the outdoor kitchen. When cooking for a family of four, having this outdoor space easily moves mealtime outside and expands the liveable area. The 19-foot awning provides plenty of shade on hot summer days to still enjoy nature. Browse Jayco Eagle HT 29DDB Fifth Wheels3. Forest River Arctic Wolf 278BHShttps://youtu. be/mzqw8OtFB9cWant to learn about more RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 34’2” Dry Weight: 8,293 pounds Sleeping Capacity: up to 6 Favorite Feature: Outdoor kitchen and double storage The Forest River Arctic Wolf 278BHS is the final model on our list of the best 5th wheels for a family of four. Like the Cougar Sport and Eagle HT, the Arctic Wolf has a rear bunk room, a central living space, and a front bedroom. All three layouts are very similar. However, I love that this fifth wheel offers a second outdoor storage compartment and an outdoor kitchen. The outdoor kitchen takes away some of the interior kitchen space, but this is a better option for many campers because they prefer to cook outside to keep the RV cooler in the summer. The second storage compartment provides additional space to stow camping gear, and with over 2,000 pounds of cargo carrying capacity, this family fifth wheel has plenty of room to bring all of your necessities and more! Explore Forest River Arctic Wolf 278BHS Fifth WheelsWhat Is the Best 5th Wheel for a Family of 6? As we get into larger fifth wheels, we’ll find three excellent options for a family of six. From multiple baths to private lofts, these three fifth wheels provide everything a larger family needs for weekend camping trips or longer cross-country tours. 1. Keystone Cougar 32BHSPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 35’8” Dry Weight: 9,428 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: up to 10 Favorite Feature: One and a half baths Families with several children appreciate having multiple baths, but you don’t find this luxury in many RVs. The Keystone Cougar 32BHS provides just that: one and a half baths, offering two sinks and two toilets. I love that the main bathroom has a separate entrance, so you can wash your hands, take off dirty shoes, and clean up after a day of hiking, biking, and exploring without dragging dirt through the RV. In addition, this model has an outdoor kitchen with a mini fridge, sink, and grill, so you can extend the meal prep space. For this floorplan, having this outdoor space is important because the interior kitchen is smaller to accommodate the large rear bunkhouse. The 32BHS is an excellent 5th wheel for a family of six because the bunk room has double bunks, a single bunk, and a jackknife sofa. Plus, there’s an entertainment center and a wardrobe for plenty of storage. If friends come for the weekend, the tri-fold sofa in the living room also opens for additional sleeping space. Shop For Your Next Keystone Cougar 32BHS RV2. Jayco Eagle 28. 5RSTShttps://youtu. be/J1IQQcPQXCAWant to learn about more RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 32’10” Dry Weight: 9,520 pounds Sleeping Capacity: up to 6 Favorite Feature: Opposing slides in the living area While the Jayco Eagle 28. 5RSTS is a bit smaller than the other two options on this list, it’s still an excellent choice. Some families don’t want to haul a 35+ foot fifth wheel. This camper provides sleeping arrangements for up to six when the tri-fold sofa and booth dinette are converted into sleeping spaces. If you don’t feel comfortable towing a larger RV, it checks off all the needs of a large family. The inside kitchen provides plenty of storage, and the outside kitchen helps extend the living space outdoors. The opposing slides in the living space also make this smaller fifth wheel feel much larger. There’s plenty of room, even with the kitchen island, for a family of six to move about, eat together, and enjoy game night. Browse Jayco Eagle 28. 5RSTS 5th Wheels Near You3. Forest River Sabre 37FLLPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 42’9” Dry Weight: 12,008 pounds Sleeping Capacity: up to 10 Favorite Feature: Private loft for the kids If you’d rather have a loft instead of a bunkhouse, the Forest River Sabre 37FLL is one of the best fifth wheels for a family of six. The loft space includes two separate areas that can be divided for sleeping or storage. The tri-fold sofas in the front living room provide larger sleeping spaces for older kids who may not want to sleep upstairs,  I love the 377FL’s overall layout because of the open, front living floorplan. The kitchen features a U-shaped countertop, a standalone dinette, and plenty of storage options, while the front living room has three separate sitting areas for hosting friends or watching a movie. This fifth wheel is one of the largest on the list, so you’ll definitely want a heavy-duty truck to tow it. Make sure you understand your truck’s towing and payload capacities before planning your first camping trip! Discover Forest River Sabre 37FLL Fifth WheelsWhat is the Best Fifth Wheel for Large Families? If you have an even larger family, you're not out of luck. We also have three fifth wheels that sleep up to ten people. These larger rigs are longer and heavier and require a heavier-duty truck. They feature multiple slide-outs to increase the living space and accommodate kids of all ages. 1. Keystone Montana High Country 381TBhttps://youtu. be/49iMMmhf5JEWant to learn about more RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 42’5” Dry Weight: 14,364 pounds Sleeping Capacity: up to 10 Favorite Feature: Two full suites The Keystone Montana High Country 381TB makes the list of best fifth wheels for a large family because it is a two bedroom 5th wheel. While the Cougar has a bath and a half, this Montana High Country provides two full... --- ### How To Install a TV Mount in an RV > If your new RV came with a TV backer or 'TV Prep', you'll need to know how to mount a TV in an RV for your entertainment needs. Learn how. - Published: 2024-05-10 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-mount-a-tv-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: DIY, Featured, How To, Renovation & Modification, RV Electronics, Technology - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister If your new RV came with a TV backer or 'TV Prep', you'll need to know how to mount a TV in an RV for your entertainment needs. If your RV didn’t come with a TV installed by the manufacturer, it likely has a TV backer that allows you to safely install this RV entertainment system upgrade yourself. In this guide, we teach you how to install a TV mount in an RV prepped for a DIY installation. But before we get into the installation steps, let’s explain TV backers in more detail. What Is a TV Backer? Photo by Prime Time RV A TV backer is a wall section with additional framing, plywood, and a metal plate—or a wall bracket—designed to safely secure and support the weight when installing a TV mount in an RV. The manufacturer will often specify the maximum TV size this backer is designed for (e. g. , up to 32” LED TV). You can find this information in your RV’s owner’s manual or by contacting the manufacturer directly. When looking at digital RV floorplans, you’ll often see this feature labeled as ‘TV Prep’. Many manufacturers include a sticker on the wall to tell you where the backer is located, too. If your trailer doesn’t have a sticker, you must contact the manufacturer to verify the backer’s location before installing a TV mount in an RV. Steps to Install TV Mount in RVIf your RV has a TV backer, use these five steps to secure a compatible mount and TV:  1. Acquire a Compatible TV and TV Mount The television you choose should match the maximum dimensions and/or weight your backer is rated for, as the manufacturer specifies. The TV mount must be rated for the TV’s weight and should have mounting holes that match the location of the framing, plate, or bracket used for the TV backer.   With the proper weight rating and mounting hole locations, you’ll have many TV mount options, including:  Fixed mounts (no movement once installed) Tilting mounts (tilts up and down) Articulating or full-motion mounts (options to tilt, pan, swivel, and extend/articulate) With articulating or full-motion TV mounts, ensure you find one with a locking option to prevent them from moving while traveling. Otherwise, use a strap or bungee cord to hold them in place in transit. If allowed to swivel while you’re driving, it can result in severe damage to your RV, the mount, or your RV’s wall.   The right option for installing a TV mount in your RV depends on how many viewing angles you need and what your mount requires to provide those angles. For example, my small travel trailer has a single TV mounted to the camp side wall just behind the cabinets over the dinette. It’s secured using an articulating mount so I can swivel to view it while cooking or eating dinner and then swivel it in the opposite direction to finish a show once I crawl into bed. Most RV TV mounts come with everything you need to complete the installation, such as:  A wall bracket The mounting plate Screws Wall anchors Check the availability of all these components before settling on a specific TV wall mount. 2. Mark Mount Locations in the BackerThe backer should have an AC outlet nearby, but check that you’ll have a power source for your RV before deciding on a mounting location. Also, check that you’ll have enough coaxial cable to connect your TV to your RV’s cable and antenna ports. You may need a stud finder to pinpoint where to drill into the RV wall to secure the TV mount. Some RVers are comfortable using the “tap method” to locate the framing, plate, or bracket behind the wall. You may also contact the manufacturer directly to confirm the TV backer design behind the interior wall panel.   Whichever method you choose, mark the locations with a pencil before drilling. You can use the TV mount's wall bracket as a template for your drill hole locations to ensure a level TV mount installation without unnecessary drilling. 3. Secure the Mount to the BackerFor a successful RV TV installation, follow the instructions provided by the TV mount manufacturer. Many mounts have the required hardware to install the wall bracket and the mounting plate, but some do not.   If yours doesn’t, we recommend choosing the ideal screw length based on your RV’s wall thickness. Measure the wall thickness at a door opening and use the longest fastener possible without going all the way through. With your hardware ready and drilling locations marked, drill the number of holes recommended by the mount manufacturer. Typically, this will be 2-8 holes, depending on the backer and TV mount designs. Then, set the wall bracket in place and secure it with screws. Technician Tip: When installing a tilting, swiveling, or articulating TV mount, test that it operates as expected BEFORE installing the TV. 4. Secure the TV to the Mount Some designs require installing the mounting plate on the TV first. Again, it’s important to follow the recommendations from the TV mount manufacturer. Others may require installing half of the components on the TV and the other half on the wall before attaching them together. Use the included hardware from the TV or TV mount manufacturer to secure the TV to the mount. Recruit a partner to hold the weight of the TV while you secure the hardware. With tilting, swiveling, or articulating models, re-test to ensure you can position the TV as desired. 5. Connect the TV to Power, Cable, and SatelliteRun the appropriate wiring to connect your TV to AC power, cable, and satellite. Now, you’re ready to turn your TV on (when connected to shore power), scan for channels, set up streaming accounts, pour your favorite beverage, and enjoy your new list of nearly endless entertainment options in your RV.   Can You Install a TV Mount in an RV That Isn’t Prepped? Photo by Camping World It’s possible to install a TV mount in any RV, regardless of whether the manufacturer has prepped a specific area for one or not. However, you must take additional precautions when installing a TV in an unprepared unit. The risks include damaging the RV’s sidewall and/or framing, not to mention the potential for the TV and mount to suffer damage if your installation fails while driving.   For these reasons, we highly recommend entrusting a TV installation in a non-prepped unit to trained RV technicians. Use the link below to find a nearby service center and schedule an appointment. Contact Our Service Team Are you interested in other DIY installations, renovations, or modifications you can make to your RV?   How To Install Scissor Jacks on a Travel Trailer A Power Tongue Jack Installation Guide How To Replace RV Doors & Windows Do you have any questions about mounting a TV in a prepped RV? Let us know in the comments below.   The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or damage including without limitation, indirect or consequential loss or damage, or any loss or damage whatsoever arising from loss of data or profits arising out of, or in connection with, the use of this blog. --- ### Go Power Solar Options to Extend Your Off-Grid Trips > If you’re wondering who makes the best solar panels, learn everything Go Power offers, from panel efficiency to durability and more. - Published: 2024-05-09 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/go-power-solar-options-to-extend-your-off-grid-trips/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Gear Guide, Solar & Sustainability - Authors: Conner Lund Running out of power is one surefire way to end an off-grid camping trip early. If you don’t have a way to replenish your batteries while off-grid, you’ll always be fighting the battery meter. This means less time enjoying the great outdoors and more time worrying about how much battery juice you have left.   If you want to extend your trip and not worry about returning early, you should incorporate solar power into your setup. Go Power Solar is an industry-leading solar manufacturer that offers some of the highest-efficiency products on the market. If you’re considering adding solar or changing the setup on your RV with solar, see if Go Power is right for you. What Makes Go Power the Best for Your RV? Photo by Go Power There are many solar power choices and it’s a big investment, so it’s important to choose the right one. Go Power is a good fit if you value quality and don’t mind paying more for something that will last. Let’s look at what makes Go Power the best solar panels for RV boondocking. Solar Panel EfficiencyA solar panel's efficiency is defined by how much sunlight it can convert into energy. For example, if a panel has a 20% efficiency rating, it can convert 20% of the sunlight it receives into energy. This is important because the higher your panel’s efficiency rating is, the more power you’ll obtain.   Most RV solar panels today are about 20% efficient, whereas Go Power solar panels are as high as 21. 5%. It may not seem like a huge difference, but the average efficiency number has only risen by 2% in the past five years. As solar technology advances, we expect this number to increase even more. Equipment DurabilityMost solar panels are mounted on the roof, so you can imagine the abuse they can take. Hail, heavy rain, and strong winds are just some conditions these panels are subjected to. If the glass breaks, your efficiency rating will plummet, or you could lose your efficiency altogether.   Go Power has stated that its panels can survive a 1″ hailstone strike at 51 mph, which speaks volumes about their durability. This guide also teaches you how to protect solar panels from hail and other environmental factors. Manufacturing MaterialsRV solar panels are made from amorphous, polycrystalline, or monocrystalline materials. Amorphous materials are very cost-effective but fragile and take up a lot of space. Polycrystalline materials, on the other hand, are more durable and twice as efficient. Monocrystalline is the most efficient panel construction, which Go Power uses for most of its panels.   Who Makes Go Power Solar Panels? Go Power solar panels are made by the parent company Dometic, which is a large manufacturer of RV products. They were previously owned by Valterra, who was bought by Dometic in 2021.   Types of Go Power Solar PanelsPhoto by Go Power Solar panels today look a lot different than just a few years ago. There are now different types of panels for every application. Let’s review some options. Rigid versus Flexible PanelsMost RVers will use rigid panels, which are durable and have the longest warranty. However, there is also the option of using a less durable flexible panel. These are great for odd roof shapes, like on a teardrop camper, where a rigid panel would be harder to install.   If your roof design is curved, consider flexible panels, but for all other applications, use rigid panels. Portable versus Permanent PanelsWhen people think of solar, they picture panels mounted on the roof. However, portable panels allow you to maximize sun exposure by repositioning them throughout the day. This is great because the best place to park and the best place to get full sun exposure are not always the same. However, portable panels have downsides. You must set them up each time and find a place to store them between uses. Due to their portable design, they are often much smaller than roof-mounted panels, so your power options are limited. Can I Add a Go Power Solar Panel To My RV If I Have Another Brand? Photo by Go Power Most Go Power Solar panels are compatible with equipment made by other brands, but there are a few caveats. First, verify which plugs your existing panel uses. The common types are MC4, SLR, and SAE, and Go Power uses MC4. If you have another, you’ll need an adapter, but most Go Power solar kits come with them. Second, consider if you have enough room for another panel. Safely ascend to your RV’s roof to measure the available space for additional solar panels, being sure to avoid roof-mounted accessories like roof vents and air conditioning units. Third, check your charge controller’s capacity. Every solar panel needs a charge controller. Without it, your batteries would overcook. A solar controller’s capacity is defined by how much power it can accept – most are rated in amps.   For example, if you have a 30 amp charge controller and two 200-watt 10 amp panels, you can add one additional 200-watt 10 amp panel before upgrading your solar controller. If you have a 10 amp charge controller and one 200-watt 10 amp panel, you would not be able to add another panel without a new charge controller. Do Cheap Solar Panels Work? Yes, cheap solar panels work, just as expensive ones do. However, there is a clear difference in quality. For example, high-end panels use monocrystalline, which is durable and efficient, whereas cost-effective panels may use amorphous, which is much less durable and energy efficient.   Even if they use the same panel type, their efficiency will not be the same, so you’ll need more panels to provide the same energy. Lastly, cheaper panels have durability concerns due to the lack of quality materials used in construction.   What Are The Best Go Power Solar Kit Starter Systems? The correct system for you depends on many factors, including how much solar you need. You can always add solar panels as needed, so if you’re looking for a good starter system, check out some of our Go Power favorites. Best Rigid Starter Kit - Overlander 200-Watt Go Power Solar KitPhoto by Camping World Power RatingPanel Type Charge ControllerAmps200-WattsMonocrystalline30 Amp9. 62Learn MoreBest Portable Starter Kit - Go Power! 200-Watt Portable Solar KitPhoto by Camping World Power RatingPanel Type Charge ControllerAmps200-WattsMonocrystalline30 Amp11. 4Check the PriceBest Flexible Go Power Solar Kit - Go Power! 220-Watt Flexible Solar KitPhoto by Camping World Power RatingPanel Type Charge ControllerAmps220-WattsMonocrystalline30 Amp12. 62Buy Now Best Rigid Panel for a Solar-Ready RV - Go Power! 200-Watt Overlander Expansion KitPhoto by Camping World Power RatingPanel Type Charge ControllerAmps200-WattsMonocrystallineN/A9. 62Try It OutBest Upgraded Solar Charge Controller - 30A MPPT Go Power Solar ControllerPhoto by Camping World TypeLithium CompatibleCharge RatingStackableMPPTYes30 AmpsYesDiscoverWhat Are The Best Complete Go Power Solar Kits? If you’re not new to solar and looking for a more complete system, such as one that includes an inverter to power your AC appliances with your batteries and transfer switch, check out some of these top-selling options.  Best 200-Watt Complete System - Go Power! Solar WeekenderPhoto by Camping World Power RatingPanel Type Charge ControllerAmps200-WattsMonocrystalline30 Amp9. 3Click for DetailsBest 400-Watt Complete System - Solar Elite Go Power Solar KitPhoto by Camping World Power RatingPanel Type Charge ControllerAmps400-WattsMonocrystalline30 Amp19. 2ExploreBest 600-Watt Complete System - Go Power! Solar ExtremePhoto by Camping World Power RatingPanel Type Charge ControllerAmps600-WattsMonocrystalline30 Amp28. 8Read MoreDo I Need To Upgrade My Batteries When Using Solar Panels? Photo by Go Power Perhaps the biggest misunderstanding about solar energy is that panels alone can power your RV appliances. In fact, your RV batteries supply power, while solar panels capture energy, and a charge controller regulates voltage for safe battery charging. Therefore, it doesn’t matter how much solar power you have. If you can’t store that power, it’s useless.   If you add one small solar panel to your trailer, your existing battery setup will be fine. However, if you plan to add larger or multiple panels, it would be wise to upgrade your battery type or capacity. We recommend AGM or Lithium batteries, which are much more efficient than standard lead-acid batteries. Learn more about upgrading RV batteries. Is It Worth Going To Solar Power? Photo by Go Power Profoundly, yes! Solar power is a worthwhile investment for any camper. It may take a bit longer to recoup your investment if you don’t camp very often, but once you do, it will continue to pay for itself. Solar power is a must-have piece of equipment for off-grid camping. The more power you have, the more time you can spend away. Go Power is a great choice if you’re looking for performance and durability.   Check out some of our other solar articles before your next trip: Should You Get a Solar Panel for RV Air Conditioner Operation? The RVers Guide to Environmentally Conscious Camping How to Transition to Zero Waste and Plastic-Free RVing Let us know your experience with Go Power solar products in... --- ### Fifth Wheel Weights & Dimensions You Need to Know > The size of your fifth wheel can affect where you go and how you travel. Learn all you need to know about fifth wheel weight and dimensions. - Published: 2024-05-08 - Modified: 2025-03-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/practical-fifth-wheel-weights-dimensions-you-need-to-know/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, Lightweight, Tips - Authors: Carl Corder The size of your fifth wheel can affect where you go and how you travel. Learn all you need to know about fifth wheel weight and dimensions. Your RV’s size determines more than just how comfortable you are inside. For fifth wheels, the weight and dimensions can dictate which campsites you fit in, how big of a tow vehicle you’ll need, certain routes you can drive, and overall maneuverability. Understanding fifth wheel weight will help you narrow down your choices – or determine if your dream fifth wheel is worth upgrading to one of the best tow vehicles for RV life.   If you’re in the market for a new fifth wheel trailer vs a travel trailer, these questions will help you better understand the impacts a fifth wheel’s weight and dimensions can have on your travel plans.   How Much Does A Fifth Wheel Weigh?  Image by Camping World Typically, fifth wheels are larger than travel trailers, but there are exceptions. You can find a selection of lightweight fifth wheels starting at around 5,500-6,000 pounds. The largest fifth wheels weigh upwards of 15,000 pounds.   Fifth wheel weight is an important RV buying consideration. You are either limited to what your truck can tow, or you will need to purchase a tow vehicle with a larger tow capacity. Fifth wheel owners must also account for more than just towing capacity. Because a fifth wheel hitch sits in the bed of the truck, fifth wheel owners must factor in the payload of the truck. Why Is It Called A Fifth Wheel? Payload capacity is how much weight the truck can carry. To be safely towable, the fifth wheel’s pin weight must be less than your truck’s payload capacity. The lightest fifth wheel pin weight comes in at around 1,200 pounds, while the heaviest could be upwards of 3,500 pounds.  Different fifth wheel floorplans may affect this. For example, a front kitchen fifth wheel may put more pin weight on your truck. Browse fifth wheels, and you will see spec sheets that list several different weight ratings. We recommend familiarizing yourself with these weight capacity terms to ensure you know how much a fifth wheel can carry, how much strain it will put on your truck, and when you need a larger tow vehicle.   How Tall Is A Fifth Wheel Camper?  Image by Camping World Fifth wheel heights depend on the make and model. The typical height of a fifth wheel is between 11’6” to 13’5”, while the maximum height of any fifth wheel is 13’6” due to most federal highway regulations. The inclusion of roof-mounted accessories like air conditioners, solar panels, and cell signal boosters increase a fifth wheel’s height, but many manufacturers list ‘Exterior Height’ and ‘Exterior Height (with A/C)’ as separate specifications, with the latter being the maximum height of that model. Luxury RVs like the Keystone Montana come as close as possible to the 13’6” cutoff height. Mid-sized and half-ton fifth wheels are often shorter.   While manufacturers always list their fifth wheel’s exterior height,l owners should always manually measure their camper’s height when connected to the tow vehicle to determine its actual clearance requirements. Measure where the truck connects to the fifth wheel, as “nose high” setups can increase your overall height (and are generally not recommended).   Learn more about hooking up a fifth wheel hitch correctly to avoid “nose high” setups. Be sure to measure the A/C heights and any additional attachments, too. Knowing your total driving height is imperative to choosing safe travel routes. You will need to determine a route to your destination that avoids any bridges or overpasses that are under or close to your height clearance. Some GPS systems provide a setting that allows you to determine your route based on clearance heights.   Check out our guide to RV height clearances to learn more.   Other Fifth Wheel Dimensions Image by Camping World When it comes to where you can park and how comfortable you are inside the fifth wheel, a fifth wheel’s length and width are equally as important as height and weight. Consider these dimensions when shopping for a fifth wheel.    Length Fifth wheel lengths range from under 20 feet to as long as 49 feet. But even on longer units, fifth wheels have an advantage due to their towing design. Because fifth wheels connect inside the truck bed, they have a shorter total length compared to travel trailers. For example, a 35-foot fifth wheel connected to a pickup truck will have a shorter overall length than a 35-foot travel trailer connected to the rear hitch of that same pickup truck.   The fifth wheel towing design also improves the turn radius, allowing you to make sharper turns and making it easier to park in certain campgrounds. With a shorter fifth wheel, the turn radius provides easier maneuverability than certain travel trailers. Many RVers also believe this towing design contributes to smoother towing with less impact on the tow vehicle.   Width Fifth wheel widths are fairly standard, so you really only have to choose between a standard 96” width or a 101-102” wide-body design – more common among larger luxury fifth wheels. Of course, slide-outs make fifth wheels significantly wider at the campsite.   When towing any fifth wheel, there’s a learning curve to adjust to your limited visibility. With a fifth wheel nose taking up your rearview mirror, you must rely on your side mirrors to make lane adjustments, spot turns, and watch for other vehicles. A wide-body 5th wheel can further limit your visibility.   To combat this issue, some RVers use side mirror extensions. Others opt to install backup and side marker cameras connected to a dash-mounted display if their fifth wheel didn’t come equipped with these as standard features. Exploring options for increasing visibility allows you to tow a wide-body fifth wheel more safely.    Check out these additional recommendations when towing a fifth wheel.   What Fifth Wheel Length Is Best?  Image by Camping World Considering your needs for sleeping capacity, layout, ease of towing, campground accessibility, fuel costs, and your tow vehicle’s capability will help you choose your ideal fifth wheel length. There’s no one-size-fits-all fifth wheel size. In fact, many families who once owned large, extra-long fifth wheels downgrade once their children grow and no longer travel with them.   Choose the fifth wheel length that meets your livability needs, then narrow your search based on your tow vehicle’s capability.   What Size Truck To Pull A Fifth Wheel? Like the chicken or the egg argument, you either shop for a fifth wheel to match your tow vehicle or buy a new tow vehicle that can tow your dream fifth wheel. Whichever your perspective, pairing a fifth wheel with a tow vehicle is the critical first step when buying this type of RV. You must consider many factors, most importantly weight.   I appreciate how this article details the top recommendations for pairing a fifth wheel with a tow vehicle.   The bottom line is that it’s better to play it safe and leave room for a margin of error regarding the strain you put on your tow vehicle. One of our favorite rules is to keep the loaded weight of your towable under 75-80% of your vehicle’s rated towing capacity. That includes all your water weight and the gear you and your family pack. If you find yourself crunching the numbers to make your weight work, it may be time to upgrade your tow vehicle or reconsider the fifth wheel.   What Is The Shortest Fifth Wheel Camper?  Image by Camping World Some of the shortest fifth wheels measure less than 20 feet. These novelty towables can be towed by mid-sized trucks like Rangers, Tacomas, and F-150s. Consider that you keep your tight turn radius and have a shorter overall length than you would with a travel trailer of that same size. Scamp is renowned for making some of the shortest fifth wheels available.   For those who plan to visit national parks in their fifth wheel, many parks maintain length restrictions on their campgrounds, with the average trailer limit at 27 feet. Here are some of our favorite fifth wheels under 30 feet to give you some options.   You can also explore our collection of national park camping guides to find the size restrictions for the specific parks you want to visit. Do you own a fifth wheel? What other size, weight, and dimension recommendations would you have for someone considering a fifth wheel for the first time? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### A List of All 62 National Park Pet Restrictions > Every National Park has pet restrictions in place to protect indigenous lands and animals. Here's how to know what's allowed. - Published: 2024-05-07 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/all-62-national-parks-and-their-pet-restrictions/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: National Park, Pets - Authors: Rachael Johnson Every National Park has pet restrictions in place to protect indigenous lands and animals. Here's how to know what's allowed. Visiting national parks is truly a treasured part of the RV travel lifestyle. When our family became full-time RV travelers, we had a list of the national parks that we wanted to visit with our dogs, Brickle and Digby. But we quickly found out that national park pet restrictions vary from park to park. These rules and regulations help to protect the lands and animals inside the park. We may want to take our dogs everywhere, but the fact is we must do our research ahead of time when traveling, especially to the national parks. To save you time when planning your next adventure, we have compiled a list of all the US national park pet restrictions, including rules and regulations regarding camping, hiking, and travel with pets. Our National Park Experiences with PetsDogs can still enjoy the scenery safely from the RV. California's Yosemite National Park was the first park we visited with our dogs. We knew we'd be limited in what we could experience. Dogs aren't allowed on any trails in Yosemite. So, we were prepared to let our dogs, Brickle and Digby, gaze out of the windows and walk them in parking areas and campgrounds. Although less than ideal, this experience started our love of travel with dogs. We are happy to make adjustments to our national park visits so that they can be with us. If we want to see something where pets aren't allowed, we have the luxury of RV camping nearby so Brickle and Digby can rest while we explore. It's easy to feel defensive when you first read pet rules at different national parks. After all, our pets are our family. But when we look at the big picture of preservation, and the safety and security of park residents, it's easier to accept. We wish all pet parents could see the importance of picking up after their dogs and keeping them on a leash when visiting these national treasures. But the fact is, they do not. On a trip to Yellowstone, we shockingly witnessed a traveler let his dog off-leash to chase bison. Don’t be that pet parent! Doing your research ahead of time saves disappointment for you and your pets. Find a park you can both enjoy. No matter the specific rules and regulations of each park, always pick up after your dog and keep your dog on a leash that is 6 feet or shorter. A Note on National Parks and their Pet RestrictionsBecause this information changes quickly and often, please double-check with the individual park you choose to confirm that it is up to date. Before visiting, check pet restrictions on each park's official National Park Service webpage, as regulations vary or change based on environmental conditions and park management updates and decisions. Acadia National Park | MaineThe beauty of Acadia National Park is simply refreshing. It's easily one of our favorite dog-friendly RV spots in the northeast. Pets are permitted on roughly 100 miles of hiking trails and 45 miles of carriage roads. This was really great news to us! As we were unable to get reservations, we camped right outside the park’s borders and were able to drive to many trails. Blackwoods, Seawall, and Schoodic Woods campgrounds permit pets. On Isle au Haut, pets are permitted for day hiking only. Most lakes in the park are public water supplies. Pets and people may not swim in them. Sand Beach (June 15-Sept 8) and Echo Lake (May 15-Sept 15) are off-limits to pets. Public buildings and ranger-led programs are off-limits to pets. Pets are not allowed at Wild Gardens of Acadia (Sieur de Monts) or Duck Harbor Campground.  The park trails that are closed to pets include: Precipice Beehive Ladder Trail to Dorr Mountain Beech Cliffs Trail Perpendicular Trail (Mansell Mountain) Jordan Cliffs Trail between Penobscot East Trail and the carriage road Park trails not recommended for pets include: Acadia Mountain Flying Mountain Giant Slide Cadillac Mountain (west face) Bubble and Jordan Ponds Path (between the carriage road and The Featherbed Pond) Norembega Goat Trail Bubbles-Pemetic Trail Penobscot Mountain (Spring) Trail Upper Beachcroft Trail Upper Gorge Trail Discover Our Full Guide to Acadia National Park RV Camping Arches National Park | UtahArches National Park is a great drive for senior pets with plenty of scenery right outside your car window. Leashed pets may accompany you along established roads, in established campgrounds, or in parking and picnic areas. Pets are not allowed in the following locations: On any hiking trails or anywhere off-trail, even while in a carrier At any overlooks In the visitor center or any building Learn more about Arches National Park RV Camping Badlands National Park | South DakotaDon’t be bad at Badlands. Pets are only permitted in developed areas, such as campgrounds and picnic areas, and other areas open to motor vehicles, such as gravel and paved roadways, roadway corridors, and parking lots. Pets are prohibited from the following areas: Hiking trails Public buildings Backcountry areas, including the Badlands Wilderness Area Areas with prairie dog colonies Find Badlands National Park RV Camping Tips Big Bend National Park | TexasSeeing Brickle and Digby gaze at the Rio Grande from a parking area was still a great picture-taking opportunity and they enjoyed the drives within the park. We camped outside Big Bend National Park, and our biggest lesson was to have ample water for us and our pets because the quality of water is questionable in most areas surrounding the park. Pets are not allowed in the following locations: On trails Off roads On the river Into Mexico at the Boquillas Port of Entry Your pet can only go where your car can go. If you plan to hike or take a river trip, someone must stay behind with the pet, or you will need to make arrangements with a kennel service. There is no kennel service in the park. Find out more about Big Bend National Park RV Camping. Biscayne National Park | FloridaPets are welcome on the grounds surrounding the visitor center and the developed areas of Elliott Key as long as they are on a leash and attended to. Biscayne National Park is home to a diverse array of wildlife. Admire from a distance, and do not disturb the animals! Pets are not allowed in these areas: The visitor center On Boca Chita Key, including on boats docked in the harbor Explore our guide to Biscayne National Park RV Camping. Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park | ColoradoOn-leash pets may be walked on roads, in campgrounds, and to the overlooks. Pets are also allowed on the Cedar Point Nature Trail, North Rim Chasm View Nature Trail, and Rim Rock Trail inside Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park. You can also bring pets to ranger evening programs in the campground amphitheater, provided they don't bark. Pets are not allowed in the following park locations: Any other hiking trails Cross-country ski trails Inner canyon wilderness From approximately June 1 to August 15, dogs are allowed in campsites, but may not be taken on walks (even on a leash), and may not be carried around the South Rim Campground or on the Rim Rock Trail due to potentially aggressive deer protecting their fawns. Explore our guide to Black Canyon of the Gunnison RV Camping. Bryce Canyon National Park | UtahYou can only enjoy the park with your pets while on paved surfaces in Bryce Canyon National Park. Pets are permitted in these areas: Campgrounds Parking lots Paved roads All paved viewpoint areas except Piracy Point On the paved trail (section of Rim Trail) between Sunset Point and Sunrise Point On the paved Shared Use Path between the park entrance and Inspiration Point Pets are NOT permitted in these areas: On trails At unpaved viewpoints and at the paved Piracy Point viewpoint area In public buildings On public transportation vehicles These regulations also apply to pets that are carried. Pets must be on a leash at all times and the leash must be no longer than 6 feet. Pet owners may not leave pet(s) unattended or tied to an object. Pets may not be left in vehicles while their owners hike. Be aware that idling and generator use is not permitted in park parking lots. Learn more about Bryce Canyon RV Camping. Brickle and Digby in Bryce Canyon Canyonlands National Park | UtahLeashed pets may accompany you along established front-country roads or in parking areas in Canyonlands National Park. They are also allowed in established front-country campgrounds and picnic areas. Pets are not allowed in these areas: On any hiking trails Anywhere off-trail At any overlooks In the visitor center or in any building In the backcountry (including vehicles on backcountry roads, and on any river trips) Pets may be transported inside vehicles driving the Shafer Trail to Potash Road at Island in the Sky. When the road to Beef Basin via Cathedral Butte is closed by snow or mud, persons with pets are allowed to cross... --- ### How Does an RV Refrigerator Work? > How does an RV refrigerator work? This guide answers that question with additional tips for proper use and troubleshooting. - Published: 2024-05-07 - Modified: 2024-10-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-does-an-rv-refrigerator-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Inside RV, Kitchen, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Construction - Authors: Tucker Ballister How does an RV refrigerator work? This guide answers that question with additional tips for proper use and troubleshooting. When issues arise, many RVers naturally ask, “How does an RV refrigerator work? ” Understanding how RV refrigerators work can help you use yours properly, avoid issues, and increase the lifespan of this essential RV appliance. So, let’s discuss the basic operation of the most popular RV fridges and address the most common questions about RV refrigerators. How Do RV Refrigerators Work? Photo by Camping World Like your fridge at home, RV refrigerators store perishable foods. The different RV refrigerator types all work basically the same. A refrigerant picks the heat out of the interior air through heat absorption and releases it to the exterior using the properties of evaporation and condensation.    However, there are a few differences between the three main types of RV refrigerators: absorption, compressor, and residential.   Absorption RV refrigerators operate on propane or electricity. This fridge type can be further divided into two-way or three-way designs. Two-way absorption refrigerators run on propane or 120V AC power. Three-way absorption refrigerators run on propane, 120V AC power, or 12V DC power.   Compressor-driven RV refrigerators require either AC or DC power. The most common type for RV use is the 12-volt refrigerator, which runs on power from your RV’s battery bank. Because they don’t operate on propane, they require adequate battery power or a shore power connection to run for the duration of your camping trip. Many RV manufacturers will also advertise residential-style refrigerators, which are typically also compression-driven. The difference with residential units is that they generally only run on AC power, meaning you’ll need to be plugged into shore power or a compatible generator. These RV refrigerators are typically found in luxury RVs or destination trailers meant for full-time living. How Do RV Propane Refrigerators Work? Propane RV refrigerators use the principles of absorption refrigeration to cool their interiors. When you select the Propane setting on an RV refrigerator, an electrical signal opens the gas valve and, subsequently, sparks the igniter. Within 5-10 seconds, the flame should ignite to heat the boiler assembly and circulate the refrigerant convective flow, as opposed to using a compressor. The initial opening of the gas valve requires a minimum battery voltage of 10. 5 volts DC in most systems. Verifying adequate battery power and LP supply are two of the simplest troubleshooting tasks to complete if your refrigerator isn’t igniting when set to Propane. Learn more about how to do so in our guide to using a digital multimeter for RV troubleshooting. How Do 12V RV Refrigerators Work? Twelve-volt RV refrigerators use compression-driven refrigeration to cool their interiors. These are the basic steps in a properly functioning refrigerator:  Gas is compressed and loses heat as it liquefies.   Pressure on the liquid reduces as it enters the evaporator, and the liquid returns to a vapor state (minus the heat lost).   The absence of heat cools the evaporator, causing its refrigerant to absorb heat from the unit’s interior.   That heat is carried to the compressor, which forces it into the condenser.   The condenser releases heat to the outside air, thereby cooling the unit’s interior.   Because they don’t require an open flame, many consider 12V RV refrigerators to be safer than their absorption counterparts. Their benefits are greatest in off-grid camping applications.   How Many Amps Does an RV Refrigerator Use? Photo by Camping World Most absorption refrigerators draw approximately 2. 6-2. 7 amps in AC mode, while the average 12-volt refrigerator draws roughly 10 amps. Consult your unit’s data plate (or the manufacturer’s specifications) for the most accurate date for the specific make and model. For example, this popular Dometic Americana II Plus RV Refrigerator states that it draws 2. 7 amps. When running an RV refrigerator on AC or DC power, knowing its amp draw can help you calculate how much energy storage capacity (size and number of RV batteries) you need to run it (and other appliances) for the duration of your boondocking trip.   How To Reset an RV RefrigeratorPhoto by Camping World The process for resetting your RV refrigerator varies by manufacturer. Some models may require disconnecting power (AC and DC) for 10 minutes and restoring power to complete the reset. Others have a reset procedure that utilizes the refrigerator’s internal control board.   For example, the owner’s manual for the Norcold Polar 7 and 8 Series RV refrigerators recommends using the internal power button to turn the unit off and back on to complete a reset.   Technician Tip: Because most appliances inside an RV aren’t made by the RV manufacturer, the owner’s manual from the supplier (i. e. , Furrion, Dometic, Lippert, etc. ) is your best resource for installation procedures, operating instructions, and troubleshooting tips.   How Do I Know If My RV Refrigerator Is Working? Photo by Camping World There are three basic questions to ask when wondering if your RV fridge is working:  Is it cooling? Do I hear the ignition when selecting to operate on propane? Is the electric element good? Let’s dig into each of these questions.   Is it cooling? The first test is a simple ‘wait-and-see’ approach to determine if your refrigerator (or freezer) is cooling down. You can do this by turning the refrigerator on, waiting at least 1-2 hours, and returning to feel if the interior temperature is cooling.   For a more accurate measurement, place an analog thermometer in one gallon of water inside the refrigerator. Run the unit at mid-setting for 12-24 hours. After that period, the thermometer should read 40-43℉ or less (4-6℃ or lower). Do I hear the ignition when selecting to operate on propane? The second test confirms that a propane refrigerator is properly igniting on this setting. With a propane RV refrigerator, select the Propane setting. Within 5-10 seconds, you should hear the propane burner igniting. In some cases, you may need to head outside and listen near the refrigerator’s exterior access panel.   Is the electric element good? The final test requires a digital multimeter (DMM) and an understanding of the acceptable resistance range for your refrigerator’s electric heating element, which can be found in the manufacturer’s manual.   To test the element on your RV refrigerator, disconnect the unit from 120V AC power and disconnect the heating element from the control board. Set your DMM to resistance and place the probes on the heating element’s leads to measure the ohm reading. This should fall within 10% of the manufacturer’s recommended resistance measurement. If your reading falls outside that range, contact an RV service specialist.   FAQs About How RV Refrigerators WorkPhoto by Camping World These commonly asked questions will help you deepen your understanding of RV refrigerators: How long does it take for an RV refrigerator to get cold? You should ideally allow an absorption refrigerator to cool for 24-48 hours before use. Compressor refrigerators generally have a shorter initial cool-down period, but your owner’s manual is your best resource for how long it should run before packing your perishable foods. How much propane does an RV refrigerator use? Propane RV refrigerators have a BTU rating that indicates their heating rate on the propane setting. A BTU is a unit of measurement (British Thermal Unit). For practical purposes, the rating indicates a refrigerator’s cooling capacity. A higher rating indicates a more “powerful” unit but also means a higher rate of propane consumption.   Technician Tip: Your refrigerator’s BTU rating can be found on the unit’s data plate, which is often found on one of the interior walls. Information from your refrigerator’s data plate will be useful to technicians when performing diagnostics, accessing the owner’s manual, and ordering replacement parts. Can I run my RV refrigerator on propane while driving? It is NOT recommended to run an RV refrigerator on propane while driving. Propane should be shut off at the container valves before towing or driving.   The reason is safety. In the event of an accident, flammable LP gas will be contained in the DOT cylinders on your towable or ASME tank on your motorhome (minus any residual gas in the propane lines). This minimizes the risk of LP gas adding fuel to a fire. Most propane appliances use direct spark ignition (DSI). The appliance must be turned completely off so that it doesn’t attempt to ignite while driving or refueling, which could cause a very unfortunate thermal event.   Are you curious about how other RV systems work? Here are a few more helpful resources: How Does RV Plumbing Work? How Does an RV Furnace Work? How Do RV Water Systems Work? What questions do you have about how RV refrigerators work and how to use them? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Is a Class C Motorhome Right for Your Family? > Most people envision a Class C when they think of an RV—but is it right for your family? Learn what to look for in a Class C for your family. - Published: 2024-05-06 - Modified: 2025-04-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-class-c-motorhome-right-for-your-family/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Carl Corder Most people envision a Class C when they think of an RV — but is it right for your family? Classic and iconic, the Class C motorhome is what many envision when they think of an RV: the cabover body on a cut-away truck or van chassis. The Class C camper's rear bedroom floorplan with the living area in the front is tried and true. But is a Class C family RV right for you?   Class C campers make a great choice for many families. These typically balance size, luxury, and functionality to meet everyone’s needs. Here we discuss some of their advantages, why a Class C with bunk beds is ideal for families, what to look for, and specific brands to explore. What Is the Advantage of a Class C RV? Image by Camping World Class C campers appeal to RVers due to their medium size, driveability, and balance of function and luxury. The classic cabover style and the option of slide-outs allow them to sleep more people without sacrificing living space or requiring additional length. You also gain the ability to tow a dinghy (car).   You Don’t Need A Tow Vehicle — When you decide to buy a motorhome, you don’t need to worry about a tow vehicle or tow ratings or hitches or extra hardware to deal with. Just hop in the cab of your motorhome and head out on the road.   It Drives More Like A Car — Class C Motorhomes are built on a van or box truck chassis. After a few miles, they drive like any other car on the highway. You’ll quickly adjust to the length of the motorhome and feel confident on your journey. Also, most newer gas and diesel motorhomes include a backup camera, so parking a Class C is even easier. You Have Food & Bathroom On the Road — Class C campers are self-contained. You can easily make a quick bathroom run or grab a snack from the fridge. There is no need to pull off whenever someone needs to go to the bathroom or gets hungry.   It's Easier to Find A Campsite — Just about every campsite at a campground can handle a Class C RV, depending on length, of course. Large Class A motorhomes or bigger travel trailers or fifth wheels have restrictions or require a pull-through site. Most Class C Motorhomes work easily with both back-in or pull-through sites. Want an alternative option? Check out these Class A Motorhomes Under 30 Feet. You'll Have More Service Options — Since Class C Motorhomes are built on a van chassis, you can usually get service work and routine maintenance like oil changes or air filter changes from an auto mechanic—as long as they have bay room to handle your RV. This is especially useful if there’s an engine issue when you’re on a trip, and you need service on the side of the road. Why Class C Campers For Families? Many RVers prefer Class C RVs. But are they an especially good choice for families of more than two? We think so! (Though not every Class C is a family Class C). Check out the following Class C design features families will appreciate.   The Classic Design — Kids especially prefer the cabover design of these motorhomes. Most Class C RVs include this feature, which is typically used as a loft sleeping space or a mini movie room for children. If you don’t have kids, the cabover bunk can often still comfortably sleep a single guest, but otherwise, many RVers use this space for storage.  For larger families, Class C campers with bunks offer extra sleeping space. Affordability — When choosing between a Class A motorhome and a Class C, families will generally have an easier time affording the Class C.   A Larger Kitchen — Sure, you can find full kitchens in travel trailers and fifth wheels. But the larger kitchen in this size of motorhome is ideal for families. Look for a Class C that gives enough attention to the kitchen area to ensure you have a large enough stove, counterspace, and refrigerator to meet the needs of a family of three or more.   A Dedicated Bathroom — The bathroom in Class C is truly an added benefit for families. It provides easy, quick access for potty training children. In general, introducing your kids to camping is easier when you have your own clean bathroom.   Bunk Beds — While the Class C floorplans are generally similar, Class C RVs with bunk beds are great for kids. Mid-bunk floorplans put the kids in the middle, close enough to check on but in a dedicated space. With bunks plus a cabover, you should have all the sleeping space you need. How Many People Can Sleep In A Class C RV? Class C RVs can typically sleep four to eight campers. These RVs are versatile in their ability to sleep kids and guests by transforming the front living area. But a Class C with bunk beds will sleep the most.   The front living space of Class C campers typically includes a fold-out sofa that sleeps one to two guests, a convertible dinette that sleeps one or two adults, and the cabover, which sleeps one adult or two children. Rear bunk models aren’t especially common, but when included, they expand the capacity to 8-10 campers.   But let's check out different Class C options for your family. Class C RV With Bunk BedsSo let’s explore some of our favorite Class C RVs with bunk beds. This floorplan is great for those with kids, and these popular RVs are some of our favorites.   Thor Motorcoach Freedom Elite 31FEImage by Thor Motor Coach Length: 32’8” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Sleeps: 7 The Freedom Elite 31FE is a fan favorite among RVers with kids, and there’s a good reason why: check out the seatbelt access alone in the floorplan. Whether sitting at the dinette playing cards or relaxing on the jackknife sofa, you can buckle up and travel with everyone safely. And it’s an easy transition to hanging out at the campground.   The dual bunks are located across from the bathroom for easy access. At almost 33 feet long, be sure you check specific national park regulations before booking a campsite.  Shop the Freedom Elite 31FEForest River Forester 3251DSFImage by Forest River Length: 32’3” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 7,500 pounds Sleeps: 10 The slide-out on the Forest River Forester 3251DSF adds some extra room to your living area when camped, which is a big plus when you have young ones around. Another bonus is that this safely buckles in six, with four in front and two in back.   The Forester 3251DSF's most family-friendly feature has to be the rear kid's bunk area, which, when not folded down for extra sleeping space, acts as a separate TV corner for kids to hang out and watch movies while the adults are upfront.  Shop the Forester 3251DSFJayco Redhawk 31FImage by Jayco Length: 33’ GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 7,500 pounds Sleeps: 7 The camper cabover in the Jayco Redhawk 31F just might win your heart as well as your kids’. Featuring an automotive-bonded panoramic window, you’ve got a skylight where it matters most. It’s a nice touch that adds an openness to the rest of the living and kitchen area.  Shop the Redhawk 31FWinnebago Minnie Winnie 31HImage by Winnebago Length: 33’  GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 7,500 pounds Sleeps: 8 The living area of the Winnebago Minnie Winnie 31H is perfect for family hangouts and card game nights. It features a U-shaped dinette directly across from the sofa. The bunk area is located on the camp side and is fairly close to the primary bed, so this might be an excellent option for those with especially young kids.  Shop the Minnie Winnie 31HDynamax DX3 37BDImage by Camping World Length: 39’ GVWR: 33,000 Hitch Weight Rating: 20,000 Sleeps: 9 We cap off our list with a truly epic Class C RV bunkhouse: the DX3 37BD. The size and power of this Class C camper overshadow the others, but it’s worth seeing just what’s possible. Everything on the 37BD is just a little bit more, including the kids’ bunks, which feature their own DVD players. But that also might be a theme, because you’ll notice the living area is set up with a bit more focus on the entertainment center. If you get the chance, be sure to take a look at this one in person! Shop the DX3 37BDClass C RV for Family of 6There are many Class C campers for sale that can fit a family of six without a bunkhouse. For these, we look for longer units that tend to include slide-outs so there is plenty of room for the convertible dinette and foldout sofa.   Thor Motor Coach Freedom Elite 28HEImage by Thor Motor Coach Length: 30’ GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Sleeps: 7 The Freedom Elite 28HE offers an especially spacious 96-inch-wide... --- ### RV Slide Topper Installation Guide > This RV slide topper installation guide is for seasoned DIYers or skilled technicians installing a Trailer Life slide topper. Learn more. - Published: 2024-05-03 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-slide-topper-installation-guide/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: DIY, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification, Slide-outs - Authors: Tucker Ballister This RV slide topper installation guide is for seasoned DIYers or skilled technicians wanting to install a Trailer Life slide topper. RV slide toppers provide added protection from moisture and falling debris, ensuring your slide-outs remain in good condition over your RV’s lifespan. While some RVs are sold off the lot with slide toppers, those without require a professional or DIY RV slide topper installation.   If you’re unfamiliar with RV slide toppers, we recommend you read this article to learn about their benefits. It covers a slide topper description, the benefits of slide toppers, maintenance tips, advice for choosing compatible slide toppers for your RV, and recommended slide topper products.   With that resource at your disposal, you’ll be better equipped to learn how to handle a DIY RV slide topper installation. Words of Caution Before Tackling a DIY RV Slide Topper InstallationPhoto by Camping World Before we begin, understand that working on slide toppers has inherent risks and dangers. Most often, you should trust a trained RV technician to install your new or replacement slide toppers. Before you attempt this DIY installation, learn these risks and dangers to best prevent them.    Below are the risks a DIY installation can pose to you and your RV:Any awning, slide topper, or window awning contains a spring similar to a garage door spring. This spring is preloaded with a lot of potential energy stored within that tube. Usually, this installation requires you to be on a ladder or in other precarious positions where several scenarios may occur.   In the case of a slide topper, all the potential energy stored is holding the two ends in place with cotter pins. If the cotter pins are removed at the wrong time, the ends will spin with tremendous force. Human nature is to attempt to stop all of that energy from spinning, which frequently results in injuries (even for trained RV technicians).   Many technicians have attempted to prevent the spinning by using vice grips or other tools. This can result in those tools being flung, which fails to restrain the spring coil and turns them into dangerous projectiles in a scenario where installers are balancing on RV ladders. Here are a few more downsides of this installation:  You’ll be working from a ladder for a long time, reaching left and right while placing screws and feeding the awning into the rail. Be aware that the screws are typically non-magnetic stainless steel and will not hold to the driver bit. There are a lot of them, and it takes both hands. The spring-loaded awning axle shaft can escape you and instantly spin 10-12 times. When you realize something has gone wrong, it will hit your fingers and knuckles repeatedly and with extreme force. A durable pair of work gloves can provide added protection for your hands.   All edges can be sharp or have burrs. Most commonly, they score the awning fabric as it is slid into the awning rail. This can cause immediate or premature failure of the fabric. They can also cause cuts and scrapes to the installer. We’ll cover when/where to use a small file to round edges and remove burrs during the installation to minimize this risk. There are so many holes being made with bits and screws through aluminum, steel, fiberglass, and wood that a tremendous amount of shavings will be created. They can end up in the installer's eyes or skin, stuck to clothing, and end up in the laundry. Protective eyewear is recommended for this installation. It is common for the driver bit to slip out of the fasteners. Care must be taken to control this so the driver bit doesn't gouge the wall or harm the installer. Here are some tips to help you complete a safe, successful installation: Align the awning fabric as accurately as possible but wait to secure it with stop screws at each end of the awning rail until it has been run in and out a few times. This will ensure there are no wrinkles. It is critical to precisely align the awning rail and slide room wall brackets. If mistakes are made, they cannot be adjusted later. Always follow the manufacturer's instructions carefully to ensure proper alignment. The installer MUST have help. Even the most experienced technicians get someone to lend a hand on this job to enhance safety, provide advice, and prevent damage to the awning or the RV. Check for indications that wiring may be present inside the walls where screws are to be placed. This may require calling the manufacturer or visiting their website to check a wiring diagram.   The surfaces must be carefully cleaned before installation. The correct sealants, as recommended by the awning manufacturer, are essential to prevent leaks and water damage. Tools and Supplies Needed to Install an RV Slide TopperPhoto by Camping World With those words of caution in mind, here is a quick checklist of the tools and supplies required for an RV slide topper installation: New slide topper(s) Awning rail(s) - if your RV isn’t already equipped Butyl tape 2 people 2 ladders Impact driver Cordless drill and drill bit set Needle nose pliers ⅛” hex key Utility knife How To Install A Slide TopperFor experienced RV DIYers or those confident in their ability to complete this installation, these are the necessary steps for a Trailer Life RV slide topper installation. Check the specific installation instructions for your product if you’re installing a slide topper from another manufacturer.   1. Install the Awning Rail(s)Photo by Camping World The location must be a minimum of 3” and a maximum of 6” above the upper edge of the slide room. Mark the location with a non-permanent method.   Apply butyl tape to the back of the awning rail and attach it with the supplied screws. Gently use needle-nose pliers to open the awning rail's installation corner to reduce the chances of the awning fabric catching during installation. Check for other sharp edges and trim any excess butyl tape with the utility knife. Technicians suggest using a small file to round the sharp edges and remove any burrs present. 2. Install Access Plates and BracketsPhoto by Camping World Apply butyl tape to the back of one access plate and secure it to the slide room’s exterior corner using the supplied screws. Repeat for the second plate on the opposite corner.   Trim excess butyl tape around the plates with your utility knife. Slide the brackets into the access plates according to the manufacturer’s instructions.   3. Assemble the Extension RodPhoto by Camping World Gently insert the extension rod into the spring head assembly torsion arm to align their fastener locations. Slide the end cap into the extension rod to align all three fastener locations.   Fasten one end using the supplied self-tapping screws and repeat for the other end. 4. Slide the Awning Fabric into the Awning RailPhoto by Camping World Set your step ladders into place and ensure their stability.   One person should ascend their ladder to the required height, and the second person should hand the extension rod up to the first person once they are stable and before ascending the second ladder to the required height.   Position the rod so one person is on each end, and unwrap the awning fabric by a single turn.   Slide the awning fabric into the awning rail, starting from the end with the corners spread open.   Center the fabric over your awning room, and then slide the torsion arms into their brackets.   5. Test and SecurePhoto by Camping World With the awning centered, hold the awning tube tightly while removing the pins on each end of the extension rod using the needle nose pliers. Allow the tension to release slowly in your hand.   DO NOT pull the pins and let the tension snap! Retract and extend your awning room a few times, checking that the awning remains square to your RV and rolls up straight.   Secure the awning fabric at the ends of the rail with supplied screws.   Secure the access brackets with supplied screws. If this sounds like too much for a DIY installation, but you still want to add slide toppers to your RV, schedule an installation appointment at your local Camping World. Our certified technicians will secure your slide toppers and get you back on the road to enjoy new destinations this season.   Do you have any questions about this RV slide topper installation? Let us know in the comments below! The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or... --- ### What Are the Best Used Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers? > Want to hit the road in your RV but can't imagine getting rid of your motorcycle or ATV? Get one of the best used fifth wheel toy haulers! - Published: 2024-05-03 - Modified: 2025-01-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-of-the-best-fifth-wheel-toy-haulers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Toy Hauler, Used RV - Authors: Wade Thiel Want to hit the road in your RV but can't imagine getting rid of your motorcycle or ATV? Get one of the best used fifth wheel toy haulers! If you want a used fifth wheel with incredible garage space, you're in luck. We’ve compiled a list of the best used fifth wheel toy haulers for sale at Camping World dealerships nationwide. Toy haulers are perfect for RVers who need accessible storage space for motorized toys, convertible sleeping rooms, offices, and more. Many experienced RVers believe that fifth wheel toy haulers are the best RV you can buy. The reason? You can bring motorcycles, dirt bikes, a golf cart, or an ATV with you or repurpose the space for a number of applications. With other RVs, you’ll have to compromise and leave some toys behind, though it's worth a look at the best toy haulers in each class. That is not the case if you have one of the best used fifth wheel toy haulers. Our Best Used Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers For SaleWe selected these fifth wheel toy haulers for sale at Camping World based on garage size, luxury living amenities, and floorplan versatility. You can also explore our complete fifth wheel toy hauler inventory here. Keystone Montana High Country 381THPhoto by Keystone We'll start things off with what is perhaps the best option out there: the Keystone Montana High Country. With the Montana High Country 381TH floorplan, you get the living space up front, a large kitchen area, a dinette on a slide-out, a residential-size refrigerator, and a spacious garage area for your toys. The quality of the materials in the RV will be top-notch. Montana High Country models don't compromise, and the quality is well known in the industry. The living room area has seating for plenty of people with hide-a-beds. There's also a queen bed in the garage area that lifts out of the way so you can pull in a golf cart, ATV, motorcycle, etc. The 381TH can sleep up to eight people. We have a video of this 2018 model if you want to learn more. Explore New and Used Montana High Country Toy HaulersKeystone Raptor 425TSPhoto by Keystone The Raptor 425TS is another great offering from Keystone. This model sleeps up to nine people. It has the master bedroom up front and provides a big king mattress making plenty of options for RV bedding. This is an RV with two bathrooms and a large L-shaped kitchen. The living space is smack in the middle of the floorplan, and the two recliners on the slide-out next to the refrigerator can be swapped out for a dinette should you please. There's another bed over the garage, and the large 12-foot garage should offer plenty of space for whatever you want to bring along with you. I especially like this floorplan because of its practicality. The living and eating space is right in the middle, and there's plenty of room for multiple people and plenty of spots to sit and sleep.  Discover All Keystone Raptor Toy HaulersExplore Keystone's Entire RV LineupHeartland Fuel 352Photo by Heartland While I would recommend the two Keystone models first, the Heartland Fuel 352 is also an excellent option and adds another dimension of luxury to the toy hauler RV class. It features a lovely floorplan with a spacious kitchen area, a full bathroom, a half bath, and a master bedroom up near the front of the RV. While this floorplan lacks the spacious living room area in the two models above, it offers a 13-foot garage space. There's also a queen bed above the garage space. The model comes with three slide-outs that really open up the space, and the layout of the floorplan makes it work well for multiple people. This means it's great for bringing along the entire family or some friends. It sleeps up to eight people. For more information, check out our 2018 model year video review. Compare All Heartland Fuel Toy HaulersJayco Talon 413TPhoto by Jayco The Jayco Talon 413T offers many fantastic features and has one of my favorite layouts of any RV. I like that the master bedroom is at the front of the unit and set apart from the rest of the RV. The model comes with one full bathroom and a half bath, a fantastic kitchen, and a living space right in the middle of the floorplan. The garage area on this fifth wheel toy hauler is a full 13 feet long and offers the ability to transport an ATV, golf car, or motorcycle easily. When it's not full with your toys, it can be used as additional living space with a cargo table and seating. There is a queen bed back there, too, and a loft storage area. This model sleeps eight people, so it's great for large families or a group of friends. Shop New and Used Jayco Talon Fifth WheelsExplore Jayco's Entire RV LineupHeartland Cyclone 4115Photo by Heartland Another fantastic offering from Heartland is the Cyclone 4115. This floorplan offers a massive 15-foot and one-inch garage that will definitely be big enough for whatever you want to store inside. Above the garage is a queen bed, and the model, like many others on this list, comes with two bathrooms—a full and a half bath. The model comes with two slides for additional space and a large bedroom at the front of the camper with a king-size bed. I like the way this one is laid out because you have a traffic path that runs all the way through the model. It's easy to get from one end to the other and the amenities are smartly placed. Also, you're not going to find a garage space much bigger than this. The amenities are plentiful, too, and the model sleeps up to eight people. Discover All Heartland Cyclone ModelsOther Noteworthy Used Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers Compare these additional models to our favorites listed above:  Forest River Cedar Creek 385TH Jayco Seismic 4113 Keystone Alpine 3900RE Use these resources to compare these used fifth wheel toy haulers to other available models in those segments;  The Best Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers in 2024 Is a Fifth Wheel Under 30 Feet Your Ideal RV? What is the Best Toy Hauler Travel Trailer? New vs Used RV Buying Guide What Are the Best Used RV Motorhomes? What do you think of these used fifth wheel toy haulers? Leave a comment below. --- ### 8 Best Pop Up Campers: Top Buying Guide > Compact, towable, comfortable and lightweight. Read this ultimate buying guide for the best pop up campers that fit your needs and budget. - Published: 2024-05-02 - Modified: 2025-04-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-pop-up-campers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Aliner RV, Coachmen RVs, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Pop Up Camper, Rockwood, Small Camper - Authors: Camping World Read this ultimate buying guide to explore the best pop up campers that fit your needs and budget from Camping World. Pop up campers are an excellent way to enjoy the great outdoors in an RV. Because they’re compact, you can tow them with almost any vehicle and park at nearly any campsite. More importantly, they often cost less than other types of travel trailers and RVs. Also known as fold-down or tent campers, pop ups are a great option for beginners and experienced RVers alike.    But what should you consider when buying a pop up camper? What features should you look for and compare? Which one is right for you? Let’s walk through some of the best pop up travel trailers available at Camping World RV dealerships nationwide and discuss why these particular units made our list for 2024. Best Pop Up CampersBelow is our list of the best pop up campers available on the market today. We’ve included selections from some of the top manufacturers. These brands continue to manufacture reliable, feature-rich pop ups that make the best of this unique RV type. Forest River Rockwood R19OTGImage by Camping World Length: 10’ UVW: 1,230 pounds Sleeps: 3 The Forest River Rockwood R19OTG is as close to tent camping as you can get in an RV. New in 2024, Rockwood’s two “Off The Ground” pop ups bring it back to the basics. Small, lightweight, and easy to set up, the Rockwood R19OTG is about as simple as you can get.   It cozily sleeps three and offers unique lookouts through the walls. While it doesn’t offer a bathroom, it does offer some features like a roof-mounted electric fan, USB ports, counterspace, and storage. For those looking to make the smallest upgrade from tent camping, look no further than the Off The Ground series.   The second Off The Ground pop up, the R16OTG is a smaller unit when collapsed but offers more sleeping space when expanded.  Shop the Rockwood R19OTGForest River Rockwood Freedom 1940LTDImage by Forest River Length: 13’9” UVW: 1,685 pounds Sleeps:  Forest River’s Rockwood Freedom 1940LTD is a compact pop up camper that’s easy to tow thanks to its length of just under 14 feet and dry weight of 1,685 pounds. This model sleeps up to five with two beds and a folding dinette. A carry-out range makes cooking outside the unit easy and practical. But head inside to complete your prep and access a much more robust kitchen area. While not drastically heavier, the 1940LTD marks a difference between the “Off The Ground” units because it includes running water, power, and propane. You get more amenities but also more weight and cost—that’s part of the tradeoff. The 1940LTD has a mini-fridge, sink, 20K BTU furnace, and 20-pound propane tank, so you’re ready to enjoy the finer comforts of camping. Shop the Rockwood 1940LTDCoachmen Clipper Sport 108STImage by Camping World Length: 16’10” UVW: 1,863 Sleeps: 6 Slightly larger and able to sleep more, the Coachmen Clipper Sport 108ST includes a similar but more expansive layout than the Rockwood Freedom. Side tent extensions allow it to sleep another camper and provide more interior comforts. The 108ST includes modern conveniences like a sink with running water, a two-burner propane stovetop, a 12V refrigerator, a cassette toilet, a furnace, and even an outdoor shower. While only about 600 pounds heavier, the Clipper Sport offers far more comforts and space, though your price increases, too.   pop up campers are a favorite among off-grid and off-road RVers, and the Clipper Sport 108ST includes some baseline exterior features like radial tires, electric brakes, diamond-plated front and rear walls, and a tubular steel frame. An off-road package includes 15” tires and a lifted axle.  Shop the Clipper Sport 108STForest River Rockwood 1910ESPImage by Camping World Length: 16’9” UVW: 2,341 pounds Sleeps: 5 The Forest River Rockwood 1910ESP is a fold-down pop up camper that sleeps up to five people. This “Extreme Sports Package” pop up provides basic amenities to make your camping experience easy and relaxing, with a touch of adventure. You get a three-burner stove, sink, portable toilet, and a refrigerator. Plus, you get an outdoor griddle for cooking outside.   The 1910ESP gains about four feet in length when extended. Ample seating at the 40” by 74” dinette means there’s plenty of space at the breakfast table. There’s even an A/C wiring kit to keep you comfortable if you’re camping in the heat of summer. The Extreme Package comes with 15” tires and a 200W solar panel with an inverter. Note, with the added powered appliances, stove, and running water, the Rockwood 1910ESP significantly goes up in weight compared to its counterparts. It’s still very towable for many SUVs and trucks.  Shop the Rockwood 1920ESPForest River Rockwood 2280BHESPImage by Camping World Length: 18’7” UVW: 2,578 pounds Sleeps: 6 Another Extreme Sports Package model from Forest River, the Rockwood 2280BHESP sleeps up to five and provides a unique storage option with a 28-inch by 84-inch metal decking that is great for bikes, firewood, inflatable boats, and all sorts of other toys. Inside, you get plenty of interior dining and sleeping space with large slide-outs, a dinette, and a gaucho-style couch. Cook a meal inside the camper on its three-burner stove or outside on the griddle.   The 2280BHESP offers ample room inside for cooking, eating, and sleeping, as well as a cassette toilet and shower.  Shop the Rockwood 2280BHESPForest River Flagstaff High Wall HW29SCImage by Forest River Length: 21’3” UVW: 3,562 pounds Sleeps: 7 Another excellent Forest River model, the Flagstaff High Wall HW29SC offers plenty of sleeping space for seven people and features a slide-out that provides a place for the whole family to eat. Speaking of eating, preparing dinner for your family and guests is easy, thanks to a gas oven and three-burner stove. There’s even a double sink to make doing dishes easier. And if that weren’t enough, this model even includes a toilet and wanded shower. For sleeping arrangements, enjoy heated mattresses for those cold nights when the extra warmth matters.   The Flagstaff HW29SC provides four bays of exterior storage to help keep your campsite organized and clutter-free. Cook on the exterior griddle and enjoy the shade of this unit’s 13’ awning for maximum outdoor entertainment.  Shop the Flagstaff High Wall HW29SCForest River Flagstaff Hard Side T12RBSTImage by Forest River Length: 18’4” UVW: 2,120 pounds Sleeps: 3 Let’s explore a hybrid pop up camper, the Forest River Flagstaff Hard Side T12RBST. This pop up incorporates the security of a travel trailer’s exterior with the space-saving convenience of a tent camper. In a few steps this flat, compact trailer turns into a hard-sided A-frame camper that comfortably sleeps three.   The T12RBST is Flagstaff’s smallest hard-side pop up trailer, but don’t underestimate its capabilities. Its weight and size make it easy to tow, and inside, you’ve got an upgraded three-burner stove, a 45-inch by 80-inch dinette, and a refrigerator. Keep your things stowed in the easy-to-reach storage trunk and head outside to cook on the griddle when you need a break.   The amenities improve, too. Enjoy a microwave, cable TV hookups, and wood drawers with full-extension metal guides. This is a fantastic first RV for anyone looking to get their toes wet without too much investment.  Shop the Flagstaff Hard Side T12RBSTAliner ScoutImage by Camping World Length: 15’ UVW: 1,395 Sleeps: 3 The 2024 Aliner Scout is a hard-side a-frame pop up camper with optional dormers that create additional window space. It’s quite towable at only 1400 pounds and can be stored in your garage, setting up and folding down easily, in as little as thirty seconds, according to Aliner.   Inside the Scout, you'll find plenty of storage and electrical outlets to bring along any appliances you may want. While the Scout doesn’t include a stovetop or refrigerator, the extra storage and outlets mean you can decide how many conveniences you want to include. The Scout has the option of including an electric A/C unit.   This is a fairly affordable and very towable unit great for someone looking to downsize or looking for their first RV. Shop the Aliner ScoutWhat Is a Pop Up Camper? Pop up campers are collapsible, lightweight RV types that, when folded down, are secure and compact for travel. At the campsite, they usually feature expandable sides and a roof that “pops up. ” This provides plenty of living space while camping but keeps things compact when you’re not. Pop up campers usually include basic amenities such as beds, a small refrigerator, a stovetop, a dining table, and storage compartments. Pop up campers usually sleep between two and six people and can weigh as little as 280 pounds. Depending on the size, however, they can weigh as much as 3,700 pounds. Do You Want a Pop Up Camper with a Bathroom? Believe it or not, some pop up campers provide bathrooms. Plenty of options do have them, including some of the options on our list. Types of Pop Up Camper BathroomsPop up campers with bathrooms usually provide two options, either portable... --- ### Is Adding An RV Solar Panel Worth It? > Are you trying to decide if adding RV solar panels is the right move for you? Take a closer look at the benefits and what to consider. - Published: 2024-05-02 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/is-adding-solar-to-your-rv-worth-it/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Boondock & Off Grid, Outside RV, Solar & Sustainability, Technology - Authors: Conner Lund Are you trying to decide if adding RV solar panels is the right move for you? Take a closer look at the benefits and what to consider. Comfort and convenience are the main benefits of upgrading from tent camping to RVing. This wouldn’t be possible without power. Power lets you charge your phone at night and brew a fresh cup of coffee in the morning.   There are multiple ways to power your camper. Normally, you’d run most of your appliances using shore power at the campground, but that is not an option when you're off-grid. Therefore, you are left using a portable generator or your batteries. Running your generator all day is noisy and costly, so you’ll heavily lean on your batteries. The problem arises when battery levels get low, and you must find a way to charge them. That’s where solar power comes into play.   Let’s look at some advantages of using solar power off-grid and things to consider. Benefits of Adding Solar to Your RVPhoto by Camping World There are many reasons to add solar to your RV. Solar provides free energy, freedom from campgrounds, and zero emissions. Free EnergySolar panels harness energy from the sun, so there’s no fee to use them, and they can also save you money in other areas. For example: You won’t have to pay campsite hookup fees.   You’ll save on maintenance costs since you won’t use your generator as often.   You’ll reduce battery replacement costs by extending battery lifespan through more frequent recharges.   FreedomThere’s nothing wrong with setting up camp at your local campground and enjoying the outdoors with fellow RVers. However, sometimes you might want to escape crowded campgrounds and experience nature with just your family.   Eco-FriendlySolar panels produce clean energy, meaning there are no emissions. This makes them eco-friendly, so you can rest assured you’re doing your part to preserve the great outdoors for future generations.   Why A Solar Panel Kit Might Not Be Right for YouAlthough most campers can benefit from adding solar, there are a few reasons it might not be the right choice for you. Let’s review some reasons you might avoid solar. Large InvestmentPhoto by Camping World Adding a solar panel system to your RV is a large investment. Most systems have several parts: solar controller, solar panel, inverter, solar plug, wiring, etc. Depending on your power demands, you may need multiple panels and a larger battery bank, which can start to add up. If you don’t use your RV often enough, your investment could take a while to pay off.   Only Stay at Campgrounds Photo by Camping World If you only stay at campgrounds with full power hookups, you likely won’t see a huge benefit from solar panels since your batteries will be constantly charged. That’s not to say you cannot still install solar panels and use them, the effect just won’t be as much as someone who camps off-grid. What Is a Solar Ready RV? Photo by Camping World Many newer RVs come from the factory with what is known as “solar prep” or a “solar ready” package. This usually entails a pre-installed solar charge controller and wiring linking the panel port to the battery. Therefore, all you’ll have to do is mount your panels and plug them into the pre-wired port for a plug-and-play install. The ports can be located on top of the RV for permanent panels or on the side for portable.   If you don’t have an RV prepped for solar, don’t worry. Most solar manufacturers offer packages with everything you need to get “solar ready,” from the charge controller to the camper solar panels and all the wiring.  Get Help Installing RV Solar PanelsHow Many RV Solar Panels Do You Need? Photo by Camping World The number of solar panels you need depends on several factors, such as the amount of sunlight you get, how much power you use, the size of the panels, and compatibility with your RV’s solar charging components. Although solar panels can still harness energy through clouds, the more direct sunlight you have, the better. Power consumption is how much power you use. It’s important to remember that solar power has limits. For example, don’t plan on running all your appliances while off-grid and using only battery power. Appliances such as your microwave, blow dryer, and toaster should be used seldomly. However, with the right setup, you can power some appliances, such as a 12-volt refrigerator, a hot water heater, and interior LED lighting. Please note that you may need an inverter to power certain appliances off battery power. The best way to determine how much solar you need is to take your trailer out for an off-grid trip and use your appliances as you would normally. Keep a close eye on your battery levels. This will give you a good idea of how much you need to replace. For example, by day one, you have used a quarter of your battery capacity, which is 200 amp hours. This means your current discharge rate is around 50 amp hours a day. If you had a single 200-watt solar panel, which produces around 10 amps per hour, you could likely recharge your battery after a full day of sun exposure. Please note that many variables impact these numbers, such as battery type and age, solar panel efficiency, cloud cover, and panel orientation relative to the sun. These factors, and many others, will affect your discharge and recharge rate. If you need more help, our guide to determining how much solar you need includes a complete RV solar calculator. RV Solar CalculatorComparing RV Solar Power and GeneratorsPhoto by Camping World These are both great options for powering your RV. Each has pros and cons, but an ideal setup includes both.  Adding solar panels is one of our favorite RV upgrade ideas because it provides clean, renewable energy. However, don’t expect to power larger appliances, like the air conditioner, without draining your batteries too quickly. Generators are great for powering larger appliances and if sized properly, you won’t have an issue running them all night. They do, however, create noise and require a constant supply of fuel along with continued maintenance. This is why it’s good to have a portable or onboard RV generator AND a solar system for camping.   What Will a 200-Watt Solar Panel Run on an RV? Photo by Camping World For starters, solar panels don’t power devices directly. Instead, they charge the battery, which powers the accessory.   On average, a 200-watt solar panel will take at least 8 hours to fully charge a 100Ah 12-volt lead-acid battery. That presumes ideal environmental conditions like direct sunlight and zero cloud cover. It also doesn’t account for the fact that the battery may be discharging simultaneously with your solar system’s efforts to recharge it (i. e. , whether you’re using 12V devices inside your RV).    In other words, it’s a great-sized starter panel, but don’t expect it to keep up with your entire RV. Depending on the size of your solar controller, you can link panels together as needed for more power. A standard-size controller is rated at 30 amps, so you could link two 200-watt panels together if needed. Start your journey into solar with the Go Power Overlander Kit. Shop All RV Solar ProductsCan Solar Panels Run An RV Air Conditioner? Photo by Camping World For most RVers, using an RV solar panel kit to run AC is impractical. Although possible, it would require a very extensive solar panel system and a significant upgrade of their battery bank, which would cost several thousand dollars. Simply put, air conditioners draw too much power and deplete your batteries too quickly. You’ll almost always have to use a generator to power an air conditioner while off-grid unless you have an RV like the Keystone Outback OBX with a variable compressor designed for limited off-grid use.    Can an RV Run on Just Solar Power? This depends on several factors. The first and most important is power consumption. If you use only essential appliances such as your refrigerator, water heater, and LED lights sparingly, you can power your RV for a limited time with the right size solar panels and battery bank.   However, If you want to power your entire trailer and air conditioner, you would be better off relying on generator power to supplement solar. Do Solar Panels Work In Bad Weather? Photo by Camping World Yes, you’ll still be able to charge your batteries with solar panels on a cloudy day. However, they won’t be nearly as efficient as on a sunny day. For example, if your 200-watt panel is rated for a maximum hourly output of 10 amps, that’s the most you’ll get in the best conditions. On a cloudy day, you may only see around 5 amps.   Therefore, you’ll need more panels if you camp in cloudy areas than someone who camps in sunny areas for the same amount of power. You must consider placement and weather to get the most out of your solar setup.   Solar equipment is... --- ### 6 RVs You Can Pull with an SUV > You don't need a big truck to tow an RV that's compatible with the SUV you already own. Here are some excellent SUV towable RVs. - Published: 2024-05-01 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-rvs-you-can-pull-with-an-suv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Small Camper, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo You don't need a big truck to tow an RV that's compatible with the SUV you already own. Here are some excellent SUV towable RVs. RVs provide the adventure of camping with the comforts of home. Towable RVs can be one of the most affordable ways to enjoy RV camping. While that’s true, you might think you need a larger budget for a motorhome or a heavy-duty truck to pull a towable camper. But can an SUV pull a camper? You bet! There are many SUV towable RVs that provide a great entry point for those who don’t want to commit to a large truck. There are RVs small enough that you won’t need to buy a truck to pull it. What’s more? They’re small enough not to need to pay for RV storage! We’ve got you covered with five RVs you can pull with your SUV. Keep your car, save on storage, and camp in the comfort of an RV. SUV Towable RVsNow for the fun part–let's dive into some fun SUV towable RVs. Flagstaff E-ProImage by Flagstaff Our list starts with Flagstaff’s E-Pro line of travel trailers. These SUV towable RVs have been a mainstay for RVers looking for off-road capability from a camper they can tow with an SUV or small truck. With 13 models to choose from, the E-Pro line of campers ranges in length from approximately 12 to 21 feet. The smallest E-Pro, the E12S, has an unloaded vehicle weight (UVW) of just 1,900 pounds. Meanwhile, the E20FKS is the largest E-Pro and has a UVW of almost 4,000 pounds. There’s quite a range, so look for E-Pro models within your SUV’s towing capacity.   E-Pro travel trailers are not only small and light but rugged and designed to go off the beaten path. They come standard with 15” Mud Rover Radial tires and a lift kit for additional clearance. And, like many other Flagstaff RVs, they’re built with Azdel paneling, which is mold-resistant and offers better insulation.   You’ll also enjoy standard features like an outdoor shower, an outside griddle with LP hookups, a fixed exterior ladder, and outdoor speakers.  Shop the Flagstaff E-ProJayco Jay Feather MicroImage by Jayco The Jay Feather Micro is a lightweight single-axle offering from popular RV manufacturer Jayco. It offers the traditional RV comforts of Jayco’s larger campers in an SUV-friendly format. With available models, Jay Feather Micro travel trailers range in length from approximately 19 to 23 feet, and the unloaded weights go from 3,895 pounds to 4,510 pounds. The compact yet comfortable floorplans range from couples campers to mini bunkhouses capable of sleeping eight! Like most of these SUV-friendly travel trailers, a Jay Feather Micro can fit into almost any size campsite.   While Jay Feather Micro is an entry-level RV line, it offers excellent Jayco construction features like 0-100 degree Climate Shield protection and Azdel-constructed walls for moisture resistance and increased insulation. With 55-gallon fresh tanks and tankless water heaters, you won’t miss the comforts of home. Shop the Jay Feather MicroAirstream BasecampImage by Airstream, Inc. from Unsplash Airstream’s smallest offering is the Basecamp. Though smaller than other Airstreams, it can fit a kayak or any other gear you might want to take onboard. The Basecamp is 16 feet three inches in length and weighs 3,500 pounds. You can expand the footprint of this SUV-towable RV with side and rear tents. Another option is the Basecamp X option, which makes it even better equipped to go off the asphalt with a three-inch lift kit and other off-road-friendly features. Airstreams are notorious for being sleek, aesthetically unique, and completely functional. This small trailer design is no exception. Though it differs from the traditional silver bullet look of a full-size airstream, it delivers all the same sleek functionality in the tiniest package possible, which partially offsets those feared Airstream trailer prices. A vista bay window isn’t a bad way to wake up each morning. Rugged adventures are calling when you take this stainless steel gem off-road. Shop the Airstream BasecampWinnebago HIKE 100Image by Winnebago The HIKE 100 campers are an exciting offering from Winnebago. They promise feature-packed adventure for campers under 16 feet and 3,300 pounds. Choose from five models that sleep from two to four.    Lightweight, off-road-ready, and with floorplans that resemble Class B RVs more than travel trailers, the HIKE 100s offer something new to the SUV towable camper scene. They have modular layouts with full-height ceilings to make the most of every inch.   Owners love the ability to bring along extra gear with a 2-inch receiver and a rack-ready patented exoskeleton to bring along kayaks and other toys. Plus, All HIKE 100 campers come equipped with solar power in the form of a 190-watt solar panel with the option to add a second.  Shop the Winnebago HIKE 100Keystone Outback OBXImage by Keystone Ready to meet the newest SUV towable travel trailer to hit the scene? Welcome the Keystone Outback OBX, available for the first time in 2024. Choose from two single-axle models that are lightweight, compact, and ready for off-road adventures.   At under 4,000 pounds and just over 20 feet, the OBX sleeps five to six campers, with bunks included on both models. The 18BHS features a single slide-out for a more spacious dining and living area, a rarity among travel trailers of this size.   Built for off-road adventures, the OBX includes knobby 14” radial tires and high-performance, water-resistant flooring. It also includes a cargo rack on the bumper, an outdoor shower, and an outdoor kitchen. With a 37-gallon fresh water tank and tankless water heater, you can enjoy hot, convenient showers when venturing off the beaten path, too.  Shop the Outback OBXForest River r-podImage by Forest River The Forest River r-pod has been a favorite among RVers looking for a small rig. The r-pod line of campers range in length from 18 feet four inches to 22 feet two inches. The UVW ranges from 2,342 pounds up to 3,578 pounds. CCC ranges from 900 pounds to 1,390 pounds. An r-pod is ready to take you anywhere, and its compact size is a breeze to fit into national park campsites. The shape is aerodynamic, like a teardrop, so you’ll likely see those MPG gains. Inside you’ll find a fully equipped RV with a kitchen, bath, living space, and queen bed. The functionality of this design leaves no space unused. A small awning creates a cozy outdoor living space that you’ll be using plenty. Shop Forest River R-PodsFactors to Consider When Choosing an SUV Towable RVImage by Airstream, Inc. from Unsplash When shopping for a towable RV, you will need to know a few terms. Knowing what these terms mean will help you determine if your current vehicle can tow the specific RV you’re looking at.   Your SUV’s Towing CapacityLook in your vehicle’s owner’s manual for its towing capacity. Most SUVs are rated to tow between 1,500 and 5,000 pounds, but each is different. And, of course, there are exceptions. Some SUVs can tow more than 5,000 pounds. Use our handy tow guide to find out your vehicle’s tow capacity with a few clicks.   Your vehicle’s payload, curb weight, and gross vehicle weight rating are equally as important. Confused already? Learn all the essential weights and numbers with our guide to weight ratings. In short, curb weight is how much your vehicle weighs without anyone in it. Payload is how much the vehicle can carry. Your GVWR (gross vehicle weight rating) is the dry weight (no items or liquids onboard) of your vehicle and the maximum payload. If you don’t know your vehicle’s payload, find the GVWR and subtract the curb weight from that number. The RV’s “Dry Weight”As you look at RVs, you will see terms like “dry weight,” AKA unloaded vehicle weight (UVW), and CCC. An RV’s dry weight is its weight straight out of the factory with no potable water, waste, or anything else in it. Cargo Carrying Capacity (CCC)This is the weight your RV will be capable of carrying on board. This is important because you won’t be pulling an empty travel trailer to go camping, you’ll have it packed up. You’ll load up your camper with gear, potable water, accessories, and other supplies. On the way back, you’ll also have liquids in your gray and black tanks (if your RV has these, which most do). Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR) Adding an RV’s CCC and dry weight will give you its gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR). This is the number that needs to be within your vehicle’s tow rating. CCC + UVW = GVWR Gross Combined Weight Rating (GCWR)There’s also a gross combined weight rating (GCWR). This rating includes your SUV, trailer, passengers, and cargo.   Just because you pull a camper within your towing capacity doesn’t necessarily mean you’re all set. You also need to stay below the vehicle’s GCWR. If you stay under the GCWR with all of the things discussed above, you’re headed in the right direction.   Tongue Weight and Your Vehicle’s PayloadDon’t forget to take into account the RV’s tongue weight. Every vehicle will have... --- ### What Is a Digital Multimeter? (And Why RVers Need One) > Learn the definition of a digital multimeter, why RVers need one, and explore use cases for testing your RV's electrical system. Read more. - Published: 2024-04-30 - Modified: 2024-05-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-is-a-digital-multimeter/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Learn To RV, RV Electrical, RV Electronics, Troubleshooting - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the definition of a digital multimeter, why RVers need one, and explore use cases for testing your RV's electrical system. How you use electricity in an RV differs from what you’re accustomed to at home. RV electrical systems aren’t complex, but troubleshooting them is nearly impossible unless you understand how to use a digital multimeter to test different aspects of your DC and AC power systems.   We’ll cover what a digital multimeter is, its most common applications, and why it is such an important electrical troubleshooting tool for RVers. What Is a Digital Multimeter? As an electrical diagnostic tool, a digital multimeter measures and verifies the three factors of Ohm’s Law: voltage (volts), current (amps), and resistance (ohms) of an electronic device. A digital multimeter (DMM) has probes, a clamp, or leads that insert into the multimeter’s input and then connect to the device being tested to take measurements. Electrical engineers and RV technicians use these devices daily when working on electrical systems to verify the state of a system or circuit for safety. Nowadays, digital models have replaced analog meters by combining the functions of a voltmeter, ammeter, and ohmmeter. There are several types, but most RVers use a general-purpose handheld unit.   Why RVers Need a Digital MultimeterPhoto by Camping World A digital multimeter is an important tool for any troubleshooting of your RV’s electrical system, such as:  Testing battery charge levels Testing electrical outlets Testing converter/inverter input and output Testing circuit breaker input/output Testing incoming AC power from a campground shore pedestal Using a digital multimeter allows RVers to verify whether a system, circuit, or device is safe to work on before conducting other troubleshooting methods. It also gives you important data to reference when interacting with other RVers in forums or contacting an RV service specialist to troubleshoot an issue over the phone.   How To Use a Digital MultimeterEffectively using a digital multimeter requires an understanding of what DMM setting to use when testing certain RV devices. That’s why we’ve broken down the basics of volts, current, and amperage below and then laid out different multimeter use cases for RVers.   However, let’s begin with the basic steps of using a digital multimeter:  Check the digital multimeter and device under test for physical damage. Connect the appropriate probes, leads, or clamp to the color-coded inputs of your digital multimeter. Configure your digital multimeter to the desired setting: resistance, voltage, or current. (Reference the graphic above). Verify your DMM’s functionality by testing it with a known voltage source. Place the probes, leads, or clamps on the positive and negative terminals of the device under test to take a measurement. Watch the digital multimeter's display screen for safety warnings while working. Understanding Digital Multimeter ReadingsPhoto by Camping World You need to understand your RV’s electrical system to effectively use a digital multimeter and accurately interpret its readings. This interpretation stage is where many RVers run into trouble.   Knowing the approximate value you hope to achieve makes the meter much easier to use. For example, if you are reading AC voltage on an outlet, you would expect to see something around 120 volts, give or take 10% with “normal” operation. So, if you see 11. 9, you may have your meter set to DC volts. So, let’s offer some helpful definitions:  Voltage (volts) = Electrical pressure between two points in a circuit  Also known as electromotive force (EMF), voltage is the force that causes current to flow. An example is your RV battery. It stores “boxed voltage” (i. e. energy ready to be used, but without anywhere to go) Current (amps) = Movement of free electrons in the same general direction along the wire Current flow measures the number of electrons that flow past a given point in a given time period. Amperage measures the quantity of electrons that flow through a conductor (aka the wire). An example is the electrical service – 50 or 30 Amp – provided by a campground power pedestal or the power provided by a portable RV generator. Resistance (ohms) = Opposition to electron movement As resistance decreases, electron flow increases. As resistance increases, electron flow decreases. With more resistance, voltage drops. An example is the electrical wiring in your RV. The "Magic Triangle"If you know two of these values, you can find the third using the “Magic Triangle”: To use the Triangle, you must understand the appropriate letter definitions and applicable equations below:  I = current R = resistance E = voltage E = I x R I = E / R R = E / I Digital Multimeter Use Case Examples for RVersThe remainder of this guide explores how to use a digital multimeter for RV troubleshooting. Each potential test includes a description of why you might want to conduct that test and its steps.   Setting Your DMM to DC VoltagePhoto by Camping World Testing battery charge and/or outputWhy To check the battery charge level To check if the battery is good or needs to be replaced To check if solar panels are successfully charging the battery How Place the positive probe on the battery’s positive terminal Place the negative probe on the battery’s negative terminal Fully charged lead acid should register 12. 4-12. 8 VDC When lead acid charge falls below 11. 6VDC, 12V electrical devices begin to fail. Lithium-ion batteries can reach up to 14. 1VDC. Lithium iron phosphate (LiFePO4) batteries can reach up to 14. 6 VDC Testing converter outputWhy To check if the converter is good/bad 12V devices aren’t working when connected to shore power (in other words, your RV’s electrical system isn’t effectively converting 120VAC to 12VDC for devices that require it) How Disconnect battery cables from the coach battery. Plug your RV into a reliable AC power source. Set your volt meter to the Volts DC setting. Place the meter’s probes on the disconnected battery cables. Red probe to the positive battery wire. Black probe to the negative battery wire. Ensure good connections to the cables. Voltage should read between 13. 6 and 14. 4 volts DC if the converter functions correctly. If the output voltage reads 0. 0 volts DC or the battery isn’t charging: If equipped, ensure the battery disconnect switch is in the normal use position. Check for an open inline fuse in the battery wire circuit. Check for loose wiring connections. Testing that the tow vehicle is charging the RV battery through a 7-pin connectorWhy Ensure the tow vehicle is charging batteries while connected If a dead RV battery doesn’t recharge when towing How Start your tow vehicle Place the negative probe on the ground charge lead in the tow vehicle’s plug Place the positive probe on the battery power lead Verify voltage to the plug (if no voltage, check the fuses under your vehicle’s hood) If voltage, plug the 7-pin connector into your tow vehicle. Place the negative probe on your battery’s negative terminal Place the positive probe on your battery’s positive terminal Voltage should read at or above 12. 8VDC. If lower, further troubleshooting is needed. Here’s a 7-pin diagram for reference:  Other potential use cases where you’ll need to set your DMM to DC voltage include testing inverter input, solar panel and charge controller output, and roof vent fan input. Setting Your DMM to AC Voltage Photo by Camping World Testing interior or exterior electrical outletsWhy To check the operation of GFCI and non-GFCI outlets To confirm/refute if a given AC RV appliance may need replacement (i. e. , your microwave stops working, you can verify power to the outlet it’s plugged into to check if the outlet may be an issue before deciding to remove and replace the microwave) How RV must be connected to an AC power source (generator/shore power) Place negative probe in outlet ground (bottom half-moon shaped) Place positive probe in hot line (smaller of the two vertical slots) A good outlet should read 120VAC (+/- 10%). The National Electrical Code (NEC) states that 114 volts is the lowest acceptable operating voltage. Testing incoming AC voltage to an inverterWhy To ensure lack of AC voltage isn’t an issue causing your inverter to malfunction How Some RV inverters are equipped with a dropout setting if the incoming AC voltage is lower than the programmed threshold (80 volts AC is standard on many units. ) To test: Set DMM to the volts AC setting. Connect meter probes to AC neutral and lead wires. Red probe to lead wire. Black probe to neutral wire. Ensure voltage is present and above your inverter’s volts AC dropout level. Testing shore power outputWhy To confirm reliable shore power before plugging in your surge protector and RV To eliminate a shore power issue as a possible cause of the lack of AC appliance function inside your RV How For 30 Amp Outlet leads (i. e. , on the pedestal outlet): Upper = Ground Bottom left = Hot Bottom right = Neutral Place negative probe in ground terminal Place positive probe in hot terminal Measurement should be 120VAC (+/- 10%) Ensure the breaker for the 30 amp outlet is On... --- ### East to West RV: A Complete Guide > East to West is a relatively new RV manufacturer but has made big waves. Learn more here and see if an East to West RV is right for you. - Published: 2024-04-29 - Modified: 2024-09-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/east-to-west-rv-a-complete-guide/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, East to West RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Motorhome, RV Manufacturers, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World East to West is a relatively new RV manufacturer but has made big waves. Learn more here and see if an East to West RV is right for you. In a few short years, East to West RV has established itself as a prominent and respected RV manufacturer by introducing multiple travel trailer and fifth wheel lineups. Founded in 2017 as a division of Forest River, it has likely benefited from the support of its prominent parent company. However, recent innovations and new products have shown that East to West is a unique and formidable manufacturer with a competitive lineup. For those in the market for a new travel trailer, fifth wheel, or Class C motorhome, we provide this overview of East to West RVs and their notable features.   Introduction to East to West RVImage by Camping World When Lisa Rees founded East to West RV, her purpose was clear: to build quality, feature-packed towables at an affordable price. The company is committed to environmental responsibility and sustainable manufacturing, emphasizing recycling, low-impact processes, energy conservation, and waste reduction.   The company has steadily introduced new products over its eight-year stint, with notable launches like the Alta travel trailers in 2019 (which were expanded in 2023), the Tandara fifth wheels and Silver Lake travel trailers in 2020, the Ahara fifth wheels in 2023, and most recently, the Blackthorn fifth wheels and the Longitude travel trailers in 2024.   Why We Like East to West RVsImage by Camping World Before we look at their individual RV lines, we think it’s worth noting what separates East to West RVs from other campers in similar segments. With similar sizes and standard layouts across most RV companies, it comes down to features, selection, build quality, and innovation. Here are some admirable qualities of East to West RVs. Innovative FloorplansWhile their offerings include the standard floorplans that many RVers love (bunkhouses, rear living, etc. ), East to West has demonstrated a willingness to break the mold and experiment with unique floorplans and layouts. They have incorporated hybrid office areas and unique bunkhouse setups. And they’ve adapted their popular Alta travel trailers into toy hauler versions.   Add in their willingness to expand their annual product offerings, and East to West is a manufacturer that looks for new and interesting developments that push the envelope while improving their core product lines.   All-Weather CapabilityImage by Camping World Heated and enclosed underbellies Dual pane windows Double and triple-sealed slideouts Azdel composite paneling High-capacity furnaces  Of course, not all East to West models will include these weather-ready features, designs, and capabilities, but we see a trend. Even on units that are not rated for four seasons, East to West errs on the side of more protection against the elements. Check out Tandara and Ahara fifth wheels for full four-season capability.   Tall Ceilings & Wide Body DesignsEast to West offers spacious 81” interior ceilings, even on more affordable units like the Della Terra travel trailers. High ceilings are helpful for taller campers while giving you more storage, bunk space, and slide-out clearance. Plus, they make interesting aesthetic choices possible, like big panoramic windows or unique slide-out fascias.   Meanwhile, certain fifth wheels like the Ahara offer 102” wide-body construction and a 6’6” main slide-out interior height. While these are not universal across all East to West RVs, they are great indications that East to West understands RVers' needs and is willing to push the boundaries in its designs.   Solid Constructionhttps://youtu. be/75xPWyfrQws We like hearing about Azdel composite panels on certain East to West travel trailers, which improve insulation and reduce the chances of mold. On its fifth wheel RVs, we noticed these standout features:   2” double-welded aluminum framed sidewalls, rear walls, front bulkhead, and slide-outs Walk-on roofs sealed with water-resistant materials  Reinforced, powder-coated steel frame  Suspension enhancements The more we learn about East to West’s construction, the more we like. Be sure to check out Ian Baker’s factory tour of the Ahara fifth wheels below. Energy Efficiency We noticed some carryover from East to West’s emphasis on sustainable manufacturing to the eco-friendly designs of their towable and motorized RVs.  For example, many units include more robust solar prep and they offer several solar option upgrades. Dual-pane windows lend to more efficient heating and cooling and energy-efficient LED lights are prominent.   Now let’s get a complete product overview of East to West’s lineup, starting with their travel trailers.   East to West Travel TrailersImage by Camping World East to West manufactures laminate and stick-and-tin travel trailers across six unique brands: Alta, Della Terra, Della Terra LE, Silver Lake, Silver Lake LE, and Longitude. Explore them below and check out East to West for specs on specific models and additional information.   AltaImage by East to West Length: 22’8”-38’5” Weight:  3,960-10,334 pounds Sleeps: 2-8 The Alta travel trailers are arguably East to West’s most popular and well-known RVs. With recent toy hauler additions, this line offers unique, innovative floorplans, quality construction, and a selection that makes it hard not to find a unit that meets your needs.   Check out all 12 East to West travel trailers, including their two most recent additions, the “Alta XTreme” models, which are larger and more feature-laden, including the addition of residential appliances. Alta also offers two toy hauler floorplans, which have quickly become competitors to longstanding favorites in this space.  Shop East to West AltaDella Terra & Della Terra LEImage by East to West Length: 22’9”-37’5” Weight:  3,899-8,745 pounds Sleeps: 2-8 For East to West’s main stick-and-tin lines, check out the Della Terra and the Della Terra Limited Edition travel trailers. With 19 floorplans ranging from lightweight, compact couples models to substantial family bunkhouses with slideouts, there’s a lot to explore.   The seven Della Terra Limited Edition models (LE) offer more affordable, baseline versions of the Della Terra line. Meanwhile, the original Della Terra includes twelve floorplans to choose from.  Shop East to West Della TerraSilver Lake & Silver Lake LEImage by East to West Length: 21’3”-39’11” Weight: 3,679-9,708 pounds Sleeps: 2-8 Similar to the Della Terra lines, Silver Lake is a stick-and-tin travel trailer that offers affordable units in a range of floorplans, configurations, sizes, and sleeping capacities. You’ll find everything from single-axle bunkhouses to dual-slideout floorplans that are perfect for full-time RV couples. Choose from nine Silver Lake floorplans and six Silver Lake Limited Edition floorplans. The Silver Lake brand is a private label exclusively sold by Camping World.  Shop East to West Silver LakeLongitudeImage by East to West Length: 33’9”-38’1” Weight: 7,628-7,788 pounds Sleeps: 4-9 Ready to meet the newest addition to the East to West lineup? The East to West Longitude boasts comfortable camping in an affordable yet high-quality unit. These travel trailers feature 5” laminated roofs, ⅝” tongue-and-groove plywood floors, aluminum trusses, and 2” Azdel sidewalls.   The Longitude currently offers three floorplans, including a rear bunkhouse, a rear living, and a hybrid bunkhouse. You can read more details about the East to West Longitude here. Shop East to West LongitudeEast to West Fifth WheelsEast to West has four fifth wheel brands: the Ahara, Blackthorn, Takoda, and Tandara. Explore each below and check out East to West for more specs and information.   AharaImage by East to West Length: 34’9”-42’10” Weight: 11,759-14,854 pounds Sleeps: 4-9 Ahara is one of East to West’s most prominent and popular brands. Introduced to the market in 2023, these luxury fifth wheels have already developed a loyal fanbase. RVers love the wide-body floorplans, unique layouts, quality construction, and the three air conditioners included standard.   Ahara includes five total floorplans. In 2024 it received an RV Pro “Best New Model of 2024” award and an RV News “High End Fifth Wheel of the Year” award for the 390DS.  Shop East to West AharaBlackthornImage by East to West Length: 27’3”-41’3” Weight: 7,724-13,179 pounds Sleeps: 4-8 Blackthorn is East to West’s newest fifth wheel addition. These come in half-ton and full-profile models, and East to West boasts a competitive price advantage while still offering many of the same luxury details. Blackthorn includes 11 floorplans with five half-ton layouts and six full-profile designs.  Explore East to West BlackthornTakoda Toy HaulersImage by East to West Length: 41’11”-46’10” Weight: 16,689-17,574 pounds Sleeps: Up to 8 The Takoda is East to West’s fifth wheel toy hauler, featuring two large floorplans capable of hauling motorized toys while offering convenient luxury and easy livability. They introduced a new floorplan in 2024 with the arrival of the 400TH, and the smaller 350TH was a top ten finalist for the 2024 RV Business RV of the Year.  Explore East to West TakodaTandaraImage by East to West Length: 27’3”-41’3” Weight: 7,724-13,179 pounds Sleeps: Up to 9 As a sibling brand to Ahara, the Tandara promises spacious luxury and high-quality features and amenities. Tandara offers both half-ton and full pro fifth wheels, totaling 11 floorplans. While bunkhouse models are available, you’ll see more rear living Tandaras than anything else, great for full-timing.  Shop East to West TandaraEast to West MotorhomesFocusing on the Class C segment, East to West offers three brands ranging from entry-level to more luxurious: Alita, Entrada, and Entrada M-Class.... --- ### A Power Tongue Jack Installation Guide > This power tongue jack installation guide will help you upgrade or replace an old unit with a new Trailer Life power tongue jack. Learn more. - Published: 2024-04-26 - Modified: 2025-03-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/a-power-tongue-jack-installation-guide/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: DIY, How To, Learn To RV, Level & Stabilize, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification, Trailer Life - Authors: Tucker Ballister This power tongue jack installation guide will help you upgrade or replace an old unit with a new Trailer Life power tongue jack. Whether you want to replace or upgrade your power tongue jack, the following installation guide is a must-have resource for any RV DIYer. We cover the benefits of power over manual jacks, the tools and supplies you need, and a step-by-step installation. Let’s get right to it! What Is the Difference Between Electric and Manual Tongue Jacks? Photo by Camping World The biggest difference between manual and electric tongue jacks is that one requires power and one doesn't. From the user's standpoint, this means that one (electric) requires much less effort to use than the other (manual). These are the top advantages of choosing a power tongue jack over a manual jack:  Quicker and easier raising and lowering of your trailer’s tongue without manual cranking Easier leveling once detached from your tow vehicle Better durability and longevity (built with heavy-duty, weather-resistant materials) Built-in safety features (like emergency stop and overload protection) Of course, many traditionalists argue that a power tongue jack creates an additional chance for something to break or malfunction with your trailer. If you need a tongue jack replacement and prefer a manual option, check out these options.   Reasons for a DIY Power Tongue Jack InstallationThese are the two main reasons to install a power tongue jack on your travel trailer:  You want to upgrade from a manual tongue jack. You need to replace a broken or damaged tongue jack (powered or manual).   The benefits of upgrading are outlined below. If your current power jack is damaged or seized, try these troubleshooting tips before replacing it.   Tools and Supplies Needed for a Power Tongue Jack InstallationPhoto by Camping World Here’s a quick checklist of what you’ll need to complete this DIY installation successfully: New power tongue jack New tongue jack hardware (bolts, washers, and lock washers) Old hardware can be reused if in good condition, but we recommend using new hardware if possible Ratchet wrench with 9/16” socket You may need an impact driver or drill to remove bolts How To Install a Power Tongue JackThese steps will help you remove an existing tongue jack and install a new Trailer Life power tongue jack.   Before installation, check and match the lift capacity of the jack with your trailer’s weight to ensure safe operation. If you’re installing a new power tongue jack from a different manufacturer, follow their unique installation instructions. 1. Set Up Your TrailerPhoto by Camping World Install wheel chocks to prevent your trailer from moving and retract all stabilizing jacks. Back your tow vehicle into place and lower the existing tongue jack on your vehicle’s hitch ball (if possible). If your existing tongue jack isn’t operational, find another method to support your trailer’s A-frame tongue. You can do this using jack stands, leveling blocks, or wooden blocks.   Retract your tongue jack so your trailer's weight is supported by your tow vehicle or another safe method. The weight must be off your existing tongue jack, but your trailer should remain at an easy height for installing the new jack (18-24 inches). 2. Remove the Old JackPhoto by Camping World Disconnect power to your existing jack (only necessary if replacing a power tongue jack).   Remove your existing tongue jack. Start by removing the cotter pin (if equipped) that allows the jack’s foot to slide off. Then, using a 9/16” socket, loosen and remove the three bolts securing the jack to the A-frame, along with the regular and lock washers. You may need these to install your new tongue jack, so set them in a secure location. Lift the old jack straight up and out of the circular opening. Set it aside and gently wipe the area around the opening with a soft cloth and water to remove any residue. If rust was hidden under the original jack flange, clean it with a wire brush and touch it up with rust-resistant paint before continuing. 3. Install the New JackPhoto by Camping World Place the new tongue jack through that opening and secure it with three bolts, along with a lock washer and a regular washer for each. Use new bolts if your jack came with one. If not, you can re-use the bolts that held your old jack in place. Install the foot onto the bottom of the new power tongue jack.   4. Connect the Wiring and TestPhoto by Camping World Wire the power tongue jack into your RV battery according to the manufacturer’s recommendation. Follow the red and black wires running from the battery back along the trailer frame. These should connect to a junction box on the inside of the frame.   You can connect the tongue jack’s power cable directly to your battery’s positive terminal. You may need to install an electrical terminal ring at the end of the jack’s power cable for easier installation and a more secure electrical connection.   Verify that some type of manufacturer-recommended circuit protection is utilized (i. e. , fuse or circuit breaker). If not installed on the jack itself, add an inline fuse holder just before the battery connection. Use a size recommended by the jack manufacturer, typically 30 amps. Never place the fuse holder inside the battery box, since sparks could ignite the battery fume, resulting in an explosion.   Test the tongue jack’s operation (raising and lowering) before using it to support the weight of your trailer. Learn more about power tongue jacks, leveling and stabilization, common RV leveling systems, and more with these additional resources:  How To Install Scissor Jacks on a Travel Trailer Camping World’s Best RV Stabilizer Jacks What questions do you have about doing a DIY power tongue jack installation? Let us know in the comments below! The information provided in this blog is for general informational purposes only and not intended to take the place of professional service providers. While we strive to provide accurate and up-to-date information, we make no representations or warranties of any kind, about the completeness, accuracy, reliability, suitability, or availability with respect to the information, products, services, or advice contained on the blog for any purpose. Any reliance you place on such information is therefore strictly at your own risk. In no event will we be liable for any loss or damage including without limitation, indirect or consequential loss or damage, or any loss or damage whatsoever arising from loss of data or profits arising out of, or in connection with, the use of this blog. --- ### Blackstone 17" Griddle Review > Check out our Blackstone 17" Griddle Review and find out how to add an RV outdoor kitchen for under $500. Read more. - Published: 2024-04-25 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/blackstone-17-griddle-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Blackstone, DIY, Gear Review, Kitchen, Outside RV, Patio, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Gretchen Watson See how The Mindful Nomadic added an outdoor kitchen to their RV for less than $500 in this Blackstone 17" Griddle Review. In this Blackstone 17” griddle review, we add a Blackstone griddle to our outdoor kitchen using the Griddle ‘N Stow bumper-mount grill arm. We also detail who these grilling products are best for,  what we love most about them, and the ins and outs of this outdoor kitchen installation for our 2018 KZ Sportsmen 332BHLE.   Our RV originally had an outdoor kitchen, but we eliminated it a few years ago to optimize our storage space. As seasons have come and gone, we’ve found ourselves missing an outdoor kitchen. So rather than upgrade our RV, we remodeled our outdoor kitchen. The Blackstone 17” griddle is a portable, single-burner griddle that can be conveniently attached to the back of your RV using the Griddle N Stow. It's a great option for quick and easy meal preparation and makes a budget-friendly choice when updating your outdoor kitchen for less than $500. Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. Our RV Outdoor Kitchen RenovationBlackstone 17” Griddle Images by Camping World While you can get a similar flat griddle for a cheaper price, you will also be forfeiting Blackstone's quality. I find the Blackstone brand has a longer lifespan and holds up well when used regularly. That said, here are a few alternatives to compare to this Blackstone 17" griddle review: The Griddle N’ Stow can hold up to the 22” Blackstone Griddle for more cooking surface.   The 22” Blackstone E-Series griddle has 358 square inches of cooking space, but it runs solely on electricity and lacks the grill texture and taste. The CONTOURE 2-in-1 Grill/Griddle Combo fits on the Griddle ‘N Stow and offers additional cooking versatility. Dialing in your RV setup is all about getting the right gear that suits your lifestyle. Here are a few more gear reviews you might find interesting:  Blackstone 36 Griddle Review Pit Boss Pellet Grill Review The Best Rocking Camping Chairs from GCI Outdoors Blackstone 22″ Griddle Review What questions do you have about adding an outdoor kitchen to your RV? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### How To Choose a Tent for Camping > Learn how to choose a tent to sleep guests outside your RV or for your next tent camping trip. Enjoy the best Camping World tents too! - Published: 2024-04-24 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-the-right-camping-tent/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Outside RV, Tent Camping - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to choose a tent to sleep guests outside your RV or for your next tent camping trip. Enjoy the best Camping World tents too! When most people picture camping, they see a wooded area with leaves on the ground and a roaring fire alongside a cozy tent. With the emergence of glamping, times have certainly changed, but there’s a place for tent camping today. No matter where you plan to set it up, your journey begins by understanding how to choose a tent, and it'll be aided by our favorite Camping World tents below. Many still prefer the more rugged setting of camping in the woods with a tent and sleeping bag. Backpacking is popular for camping tents, although these differ slightly from your average camping tent. Let’s also not forget about tent camping at the RV park. Most of my childhood memories at the campsite involved sleeping in a tent with my friends while the adults stayed in the RV. The Best Camping Tents For Different UsesPhoto by Getty Images No matter what type of camping you’re doing, let's review everything you need to know, from size and quality to our best Camping World tents for any occasion. Best Couples Camping Tent: Camper's Choice 3-Person TentPhoto by Camping World The Camper’s Choice is one of the most affordable Camping World tents for novice camping couples. It features a rainfly to keep the interior dry, and it has lightweight fiberglass poles that are easy to set up and take down. The mesh walls let in cool air, and the large entry door allows quick and easy inside access.   CapacityWeight (lbs. )Rainfly (Y/N)Pole ConstructionTent Fabric3-Person6. 1YFiberglassPolyester Check PriceBest Tent for Car Camping: Venture Forward 5-Person Cabin TentPhoto by Camping World The Venture Forward Cabin Tent is one of our must-have Camping World tents for car camping. The vertical walls provide enough headroom for even the tallest campers, allowing most to stand inside comfortably. The seams are taped for maximum water resistance, and the x-frame design makes for a fast and easy setup.   CapacityWeight (lbs. )Rainfly (Y/N)Pole ConstructionTent Fabric5-Person18. 6YSteel and FiberglassPolyester Check PriceBest Family Tent: North Shore 8-Person Cabin TentPhoto by Camping World The North Shore Cabin Tent is one of the most spacious and comfortable Camping World tents for the whole family. The included rainfly and taped seams ensure you stay dry in inclement weather. It also has plenty of windows and a screened-in porch for ventilation when the weather is nice. When it’s time to get some shuteye, you’ll be happily secluded in your own section thanks to the built-in dividers.   CapacityWeight (lbs. )Rainfly (Y/N)Pole ConstructionTent Fabric8-Person36YSteel and FiberglassPolyester Check PriceHow Do I Know What Tent to Buy? Learning how to choose a tent can be overwhelming. Many things must be considered to ensure the right fit, such as size, season, material, and durability.  Let’s review in more detail. Should I Buy a Bigger Tent? Photo by Camping World A larger tent generally offers more headroom, elbow room, and space for your gear. However, with more space, you have trade-offs such as increased weight, larger pack size, and a more challenging setup. Most manufacturers refer to tent sizes by the number of people they can sleep (i. e. , one-person, two-person, etc. ). However, we recommend sizing up one size for added comfort, as most manufacturers’ ratings are on the smaller side.   You can also determine your ideal tent size by dividing the interior square footage by the number of people sleeping inside. This estimates how much space each person will have. Remember that you may need extra room in one of our Camping World tents for backpacks, lanterns, and other camp tools. If you’re camping with kids, a tent with a divider is especially nice. It allows you to separate your sleeping space from the kids for more privacy and a better night’s sleep.   Vestibule SpacePhoto by Getty Images A vestibule is the covered space outside the tent’s main body. Some tents have one or multiple vestibules that can protect shoes, backpacks, and other gear from overnight weather.   Vestibules keep your gear covered without it taking up valuable space inside your tent. If you’re backpacking, vestibule space for your pack is essential. Vestibule space is less important for car and RV camping because you can store excess gear in your vehicle overnight.   HeadroomPhoto by Camping World Camping tents are primarily designed for sleeping. But if you get stuck inside on a rainy day, having more headroom increases comfort. Regarding headroom, there are two tent shapes to consider: cabin-style and dome-style. Cabin-style tents offer the most headroom and overall living space. They generally feature vertical walls; some offer room dividers to accommodate multiple private sleeping areas.    Dome-style tents offer more durability and wind resistance. Some are still quite tall in the center, but the walls slope away to help with wind shedding, decreasing the living space inside.   Cabin-style Camping World tents are better for family camping because of their expandable living spaces. But dome-style tents are recommended if you’ll be camping in less-than-ideal weather conditions.    What Waterproof Rating Should a Tent Be? Photo by Getty Images A tent’s weather resistance has much to do with the rainfly construction. A tent with a rainfly is essential if you’re camping with any possibility of inclement weather. You can always remove the rainfly if you’re camping in nice weather and want to enjoy stargazing once you lie down.   You’ll typically find tents with a full-coverage or roof-only rainfly. Full-coverage rainflys provide maximum protection from wind and rain and some additional insulation. Roof-only rainflies offer some rain protection but are designed for fair-weather camping.   Another feature to look for when choosing a weather-resistant tent is the construction of the tent’s seams. Tent seams are the most likely locations for leaks to develop. Tents with sealed or taped seams offer more leak protection than those without.   Some tent manufacturers finish their fabrics with a durable water-repellent coating. This provides additional weatherproofing if you tend to camp in areas with a higher likelihood of precipitation.   You can also determine whether tent manufacturers have labeled their tents for 3-season, 3-4 season, or 4-season use.   3-season tents are made for spring, summer, and fall. They offer privacy and shelter from bugs and mild weather.   3-4 season tents are suitable for early spring through late fall. They are generally sturdier and warmer than 3-season tents.   4-season tents are primarily designed for inhospitable winter weather, including high winds, colder temperatures, and substantial snow loads. They usually feature rounded dome roofs to eliminate the possibility of snow collection and guy lines to provide added wind resistance. Because they are warmer than three-season models, a four-season tent is usually not well suited for summer use. For most campers, a three-season tent will do the trick. But once you gain experience and want to avoid crowds in early spring, late fall, or winter, you may need to upgrade to a more weather-resistant camping tent.   Is It Warmer to Sleep in a Tent or Car? Photo by Getty Images I spent many cold nights lying in my tent, wondering if it would be warmer in my car. This is a very common question regarding tent and car camping. The answer is not as straightforward as you think.   Yes, car camping is typically warmer than tent camping. However, this is only true for the first few hours or so. This is because your car has more insulation and does a better job of trapping heat. Once your car has been sitting long enough and you have opened the door a few times, it will likely be at or slightly above the temperature inside a tent. However, tent camping has other benefits. Generally speaking, you’ll have more space to stretch out and roll around in a tent than in a vehicle. You’ll also typically have a flatter surface to sleep on as most cars, even if the seats lay flat, are not completely level.   Unlike car camping, you also have many more choices for placing your tent. Some parks can even restrict car camping.   We can say for sure that RV camping is warmer than tent camping and car camping. That’s because most modern RVs have a gas, electric, or hydronic heating system. How Can You Tell If a Tent is a Good Quality? Photo by Camping World The most common camping tent fabrics are nylon, polyester, and cotton canvas. However, different fabrics can be used for various tent components, such as the body, the floor, and the rainfly.   When it comes to evaluating tent materials, most manufacturers use denier count to denote the thickness of the individual fiber threads or filaments used to create the fabric. Tents with higher-denier fabrics generally offer more durability than tents with lower-denier fabrics.   Additionally, most camping tents have mesh panels that provide ventilation, which is critical when camping in hot climates. No-see-um mesh is a variety with thinner holes that restrict the entry of smaller pesky flying insects.   A tent with... --- ### Why Does My RV Freezer Keep Frosting Up? > Some frost is natural in most RV freezers. But if your RV freezer is frosting up excessively, these tips can help you troubleshoot the issue. - Published: 2024-04-23 - Modified: 2024-08-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/is-your-rv-freezer-frosting-up/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Inside RV, Kitchen, Learn To RV, Troubleshooting - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Some frost is natural in most RV freezers. But if your RV freezer is frosting up excessively, these tips can help you troubleshoot the issue. Have you ever opened your RV freezer to find frost covering everything inside? If your RV freezer is frosting up, you don’t ignore it. We can help you address this common RV issue and provide troubleshooting tips for your unit. Why Do I Have A Frosting RV Freezer? At a very basic level, warm air can hold more water vapor than cold air. As you open the freezer door and warmer air enters, that air carries water vapor. When the air cools and can no longer hold as much water, the vapor settles inside, effectively frosting the freezer. This natural process means some frost is expected in a gas-absorption RV refrigerator. They are generally not frost-free. However, if your RV freezer is frosting up in excess, this could occur for several reasons. You Recently Placed a Hot Item in the FreezerPhoto by Camping World If you’ve put anything hot in the freezer lately, you've brought in a lot of moisture, which can cause frost buildup. To avoid this issue, allow leftovers to cool for 10-15 minutes, or until they are cool, before sealing them in your food storage containers. The Freezer Door Was Left OpenPhoto by Camping World Was the freezer door completely shut? If it's left open even slightly for an extended period of time, it will cause frost.   Unfortunately, there’s no special trick to avoiding this issue. It just requires diligence by everyone going into the fridge or freezer for food supplies. I would tell you the strategy my Dad used to help us remember to shut doors when I was a kid, but I trust you can devise a healthy solution to keep your freezer door closed between uses! The Freezer Is Too FullPhoto by Fahran Nashrullah via iStock We know that most RV freezers are relatively compact, but they require air space for proper cooling. If you pack in too many frozen foods, there’s no room for cold air to circulate properly, increasing the chances of your RV freezer frosting up. There are three possible solutions to this issue before you consider upgrading to a larger fridge/freezer combo with more freezer capacity:  Constrict the size of your grocery buys, even if that means restocking halfway through your trip.   Prioritize fresh foods (preferably from local farm stands or markets). Get a high-performing camping cooler for expanded cold storage (brands like YETI and RTIC come to mind).   The Freezer’s Seal is CompromisedPhoto by Camping World More often than not, the cause of an RV freezer frosting up is something trapped in the seal. If your RV freezer seal is compromised, warm air can enter. Even something as thin as a plastic bag can be enough to allow moisture to pass through the seal.   If nothing is trapped in the seal, it’s time to examine it more closely. Ask yourself these two simple questions:  Is it sticking to the door correctly?   Is it evenly spaced around the freezer cavity when the door is closed?   If the answer is no to either one, the seal is compromised and should be replaced. But how do you tell if the seal isn’t sticking or isn’t evenly spaced? A quick and easy diagnosis is “The Dollar Bill Test. ” Take out a dollar bill, shut the door on it, and then pull it out. There should be moderate resistance when trying to remove the bill. Repeat this all the way around the door seal.   While slightly time-consuming, this test helps determine if a freezer seal replacement is a remedy for your frosting issue. The section of the compromised seal could be anywhere around your freezer door and smaller than a dollar bill's width, which is why the test is effective.   If you’ve determined that your seal is compromised, contact a retail specialist at your local Camping World with your refrigerator’s make and model number to get assistance ordering a replacement RV freezer seal.   What To Do If Your RV Freezer is Still Frosting UpIf your RV freezer is still frosting up excessively after checking all the above, it’s time to make a service appointment to get to the root cause. Replacing a gas-absorption refrigerator and freezer can be costly if left unchecked. Schedule a service appointment to remedy the issue before you explore a refrigerator replacement.   Do you have any questions about frost in your RV freezer? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Is a Fifth Wheel Under 30 Feet Your Ideal RV? > Size restrictions are a big deal if you're searching for certain campgrounds. Find out if a fifth wheel under 30 feet is right for you! - Published: 2024-04-22 - Modified: 2025-03-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheel-under-30-feet/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Alliance RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Highland Ridge RV, Jayco, Keystone, Shasta RV, Starcraft RV - Authors: Claire Braud Size restrictions are a big deal if you're searching for certain campgrounds. Find out if a fifth wheel under 30 feet is right for you! Many campgrounds limit the size of the RVs that can fit in their spaces. Some have limits on overall length, creating an advantage for fifth wheel owners whose combined length is shorter than owners of similarly-sized travel trailers. That's why a fifth wheel under 30 feet may be your ideal RV for fitting into campgrounds with size restrictions.   Many national and state park campgrounds don’t allow trailers longer than 30 feet, making this length an important mark to consider if visiting those campgrounds is your priority. Fifth wheels are often some of the largest RVs on the road, but this collection of 5th wheels under 30 feet helps you find something your truck can tow with less stress. Let’s explore which might be perfect for you! What is the Best Fifth Wheel Under 30 Feet? Our favorite thing about small fifth wheel trailers is the lower barrier for entry for most RVers. Chances are, if you have a standard-sized truck like a Ford F-150, Toyota Tundra, or RAM 1500, you have the towing capacity for one of these more compact models.   Use the Camping World Towing Guide to check your vehicle’s tow limits. Keystone’s Best 5th Wheel RVs Under 30 FeetKeystone Cougar 23MLEhttps://youtu. be/yj_TuRgLnIsWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28’ Dry Weight: 7,577 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,323 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Extra Hauling Power with a 3,000-pound Rated Tow Hitch You might think a fifth wheel under 30 feet automatically has fewer amenities. This Keystone Cougar fifth wheel proves you wrong. It is the only model on the list with two slide-outs, including one dedicated to increasing wardrobe space.   Another bonus? A rear accessory hitch with a tow rating of up to 3,000 extra pounds, allowing you to haul gear for extra fun on your adventure. Remember that you may need a truck with a larger payload to use this benefit to its fullest.   This rear kitchen model has everything you need to feel at home on the road, including a large refrigerator inside and a mini fridge in the outdoor kitchen. The bathroom has a full shower and linen closet, and the bedroom has a queen-sized bed and ample storage. Optional upgrades include swapping theatre seating in place of the tri-fold sleeper couch and swapping in a freestanding table and chairs for the standard booth dinette.  Shop Keystone Cougar 23MLEs Near YouKeystone Cougar Sport 2400REhttps://youtu. be/TevvqpztR3sWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28’9” Dry Weight: 7,260 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,700 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Favorite Feature: Hidden Butler Pantry This Keystone Cougar Sport offers a similar layout to the previous Cougar model but has a homier feel. This rear entertainment floorplan has an electric fireplace, hidden butler pantry, and pass through storage underneath. It has plenty of counterspace but boasts an extra flip-up table if you need more meal prep area. It has one slide for theater seating and a dinette area for mealtime. Though smaller than the Cougar 23MLE, the bathroom and bedroom still have enough space and storage to meet the needs of most adventurers.  Shop Keystone Cougar Sport 2400REs Near YouKeystone Arcadia Select 21SRKhttps://youtu. be/TuK2mCG-MNQWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 26’4” Dry Weight: 6,750 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,750 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Under 7,000-pound Dry Weight Because it’s the shortest and lightest fifth wheel on the list, the Keystone Arcadia Select 21SRK is ideal for people not as experienced with towing a trailer. It may not have as many bells and whistles as others on this list, but it still has everything you need to feel at home on the road. This rear kitchen floorplan makes great use of the smaller space, with a countertop that spans its full width. A few steps away, you have plenty of seating with your tri-fold sleeper sofa and dinette. The bedroom has a wardrobe, overhead storage, side tables, and a modestly-sized bathroom with a shower.  Shop Keystone Arcadia Select 21SRKs Near YouForest River’s Best Small 5th Wheel RVsForest River Sabre 26BBRPhoto by Forest River Specs Length: 29’10” Dry Weight: 7,823 pounds  Cargo Capacity: 2,177 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Favorite Feature: Hideaway Bunk that Doubles as an Office Most fifth wheels under 30 feet have extra sleeping space for guests or family in the entertainment area. Instead, the Forest River Sabre 26BBR has a hidden bunk area with its own wardrobe. This gives everyone more privacy while doubling as an office space if you want to take a remote job on the road with you.   This model has a lovely middle kitchen with L-shaped countertops for extra cooking space. The primary bedroom has a large bathroom with a linen closet and wardrobe storage on either side of the queen-size bed.  Shop Forest River Sabre 26BBRs Near YouForest River Arctic Wolf 23MLEhttps://youtu. be/COWAL_deY5cWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29’4” Dry Weight: 7,448 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,452 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Favorite Feature: Residential Kitchen Feel  Ceiling fans? Check. Ice maker? Check. Two pantries? Check. Are you really on the road if you are living this large? The Forest River Arctic Wolf 23MLE is your ideal small fifth wheel if you do not want to sacrifice comfort while camping.   The rear kitchen has tons of storage and counterspace, including a large pantry. The middle entertainment area has a trifold sofa, dinette, and overhead ceiling fan to keep you cool on warm evenings. Your bedroom retreat has a spacious bathroom with extra storage above the sink and a queen-sized bed with a full wardrobe. Shop Forest River Arctic Wolf 23MLEs Near YouForest River Cherokee Black Label 235MBBLhttps://youtu. be/iiBM1vVJmN8Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 29’6” Dry Weight: 7,413 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,572 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Favorite Feature: Highest Cargo Capacity Load it up. The Forest River Cherokee Black Label 235MBBL has the highest cargo capacity of our featured fifth wheels under 30 feet. This model also comes prepped with washer and dryer hookups, making laundry on the road easy. This is a rear kitchen layout with a large storage pantry. The entertainment space offers couch seating and a dinette with a fireplace to supplement the LP gas RV furnace. In the bedroom, you get a nice bathroom with extra storage, a queen-size bed, and that bonus laundry area if you choose.  Shop Forest River Cherokee Black Label 235MBBLs Near YouJayco’s Best Small Fifth Wheel Trailershttps://youtu. be/Jk29anPaDpcWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Jayco Eagle HT 26RECSpecs Length: 29’5” Dry Weight: 8,055 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,695 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Photo by Jayco Favorite Feature: Walk-In Pantry It’s all about the storage in this Jayco Eagle HT fifth wheel. Whether you want to load it down with ingredients to make Michelin-star meals or bring your extra gear, the huge walk-in pantry gives you the storage options you want.   The Jayco Eagle HT 26REC's rear entertainment floorplan features theater seating and a dinette that transitions into a kitchen with all your desired amenities. The bathroom features a modest shower and extra storage in the over-sink medicine cabinet. The bedroom has a full wardrobe and extra wardrobe space on each side of the bed. Shop Jayco Eagle HT 26RECs Near YouJayco Eagle HT 25RUCSpecs Length: 29’6” Dry Weight: 8,010 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,490 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Photo by Jayco Favorite Feature: Expansive U-Shaped Dinette and Spacious Entertainment Area Most of the models on this list include a standard four-seat dinette table. The Jayco Eagle HT 25RUC comes with a U-shaped dinette that spans the width of the RV for extra seating and entertaining. You can even position a couple of camp chairs on the front end to host a larger crowd for comfortable indoor dining.   This model also boasts theater seating and a nice kitchen with plenty of counterspace. The bedroom has plenty of clothing storage, and the bathroom has the amenities to meet your needs on the go.  Shop Jayco Eagle HT 25RUCs Near YouHonorable Mentions for the Best Fifth Wheel Under 30 FeetThese additional models narrowly missed our top list because you won’t find as many in stock at nationwide Camping World dealerships. But they’re worthy of comparing to the models listed above:  Shasta Phoenix Lite 235RK Highland Ridge Roamer 244RLS Starcraft GSL Light 234RLS Grand Design Reflection 100 Series 22RK Alliance Avenue 22ML Why Choose a Fifth Wheel Under 30 Feet? Photo... --- ### Solo Stove Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit Review > Our Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit review examines this compact Solo Stove to help you decide if it's your perfect campfire alternative. Find out. - Published: 2024-04-19 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/solo-stove-mesa-tabletop-fire-pit-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Review, Outside RV, Patio - Authors: Chez Chesak Our Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit review examines this compact Solo Stove to help you decide if it's your perfect campfire alternative. There’s nothing worse than realizing your campsite doesn’t include a fire pit, especially if you’ve been building up S’mores as a reward for good behavior with the kids. Then there’s all the work to build a larger fire in a traditional pit. This Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit review highlights why this compact Solo Stove is the perfect solution and an amazing alternative to traditional fire pits. Solo Stove’s Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit is a cylindrical portable fire pit made of stainless steel and ceramics. It is 6. 8” tall, 5. 1” in diameter, and weighs only 1. 4 pounds. It comes with a stand, can burn pellets or traditional firewood, and has a nylon carry bag. Solo Stove donated this product for the purpose of review. Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit At-a-Glance Image by Chez Chesak Let’s begin with a quick snapshot of the Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit’s main features and specifications: Specs Materials: 304-grade Stainless Steel and Ceramic Weight: 1. 4 pounds Dimensions: 6. 8" H x 5. 1” D What’s Included? Tabletop fire pit Stand Pellet adapter Nylon carry bag See All Specs and FeaturesWho Is This For? The Solo Stove Mesa Fire Pit would be great for just about any camper. It’s small and portable, making it easy to fit in the storage of any RV, from the largest fifth wheels to the smallest teardrop trailers. Its size also makes it easy to set up on its stand on a picnic table or another flat surface to have a quick, hot, enjoyable fire in minutes. For some real backwoods ambiance, consider having a few of them strategically located around your campsite (or backyard). Why Is a Solo Stove Better than a Fire Pit? Image by Chez Chesak A stove like the Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit has many advantages over a traditional fire pit. Because of the high burn temperatures it creates, there is much less ash after a fire, and the ash is finer than what you get from traditional fires. This makes for easy cleanup – if you need to clean up at all. Most Solo Stove products are designed to be portable, allowing you to enjoy a safe wood or pellet fire in campgrounds without a fire pit at your site. They also expand your ability to enjoy a safe fire when camping off-grid, allowing you to bring your own pit instead of creating one in the natural environment and risking an ethical Leave No Trace violation.   What are the Pros and Cons of the Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit? Images by Chez Chesak We quickly fell in love with this durable little stove. We’ve used it in various environments, from camping to a cabin stay to sitting out under the stars in our backyard. Here are our positives and negatives of the Solo Stove Mesa fire pit:  Pros Lightweight and easily portable. You can take it with you just about anywhere you go. Easy to store. Store this fire pit (or two) in your RV or trailer to have it ready to go once the sun goes down.   Versatile. Use it to create a warm ambiance during a tailgate, or set it up in the backyard for s’mores for the kids and their friends. The dual fuel grate allows you to burn pellets or traditional wood. Easy to use. It fires up quickly, and the double-walled design encourages airflow and a secondary burn.   Easy cleanup. The unique construction of the unit brings the flames to a higher heat point than conventional fires, which helps create a smokeless fire that also results in finer ashes.   Cons Flame visibility. Because the stove is cylindrical, unlike a traditional campfire, you will only see the top flames of the fire. For this reason, you may want to set it up on a lower surface to allow you to gaze into the actual fire. Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit FeaturesImage by Chez Chesak Let’s take a closer look at the unique features of the Solo Stove Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit: Dual Fuel Capability: Burn with wood or pellets. Pellets burn for 30-45 minutes, while wood should be limited to pieces 5” or smaller. Tabletop Stand: It provides a solid, stable platform and elevates the fire pit above the tabletop. This provides an airspace to protect the tabletop, as the stove will get very hot. The stand is also foldable, so it packs up nicely for storage. Easy to Light, Easy to Feed: Just place the fuel inside and, with the added benefit of a fire starter, you’ll enjoy a warm fire in minutes, no matter your experience or skill level. Then, you can drop more fuel into the fire to sustain it long into the night. 304 Stainless Steel: This highly durable steel is surprisingly lightweight and easily withstands the pressure of an ultra-hot flame. Carry Bag: This simple drawstring bag is great for neatly packing and storing the fire pit. The bag is nylon, so be SURE the unit has cooled off completely before dropping it inside. Would You Recommend the Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit? Images by Chez Chesak I absolutely and unequivocally recommend this product. As a family, we adored the fire pit from the first flames and now use it regularly while camping and at home. We’re excited to fire it up any night and show it off to guests and friends.   We’ve become big fans of this product. It’s so easy to set up, prep, and fire up that we’re enjoying more fires than ever before. We may even consider getting multiple units to have a few going at once when we have a larger group camping trip, or perhaps at an outdoor party. We’re even now considering upgrading to the full-sized Ranger Fire Pit. Check the PriceFAQs About the Solo Stove Mesa Stainless Steel Fire Pit Images by Chez Chesak First-time users of a tabletop fire pit may have some reservations, but I assure you it’s incredibly easy to use, and having one is utterly delightful when camping. Are tabletop fire pits any good? During our testing, we found the product to be a great addition to our campsite, whether in addition to a traditional ring fire or as an alternative. We also use it regularly at home, especially while sitting out in our backyard. Will a Solo Stove work inside a fire pit? You could absolutely set up a Solo Stove within a traditional fire pit. However, you should be sure that the surface upon which it sits is entirely flat, perhaps using flagstone or another flat surface that would be safe to handle very hot temperatures. How long will Solo Stove Mesa burn? This will vary based on the fuel you use. We found the pellets to be a delightful option because they light quickly and burn clean and hot. A full load of pellets (285 grams) will give you about 45 minutes. It’s a little harder to gauge how long a full load of wood burns in the stove because we kept adding more. It should generally burn a little longer –about an hour, but will likely require more regular tending than burning pellets. We only used the pellets for a single, continuous burn and didn't add any more. You could certainly add more if you were careful, but it's far easier to add wood, as you just drop in whatever wood you're burning. Adding pellets would require some sort of large, fire-resistant scoop or something. What can you burn in a Solo Stove Mesa? You can burn pellets and traditional wood. We found it a great way to safely burn fallen tree limbs from our yard, particularly the smaller ones that we’d normally save for kindling for a larger fire. The manufacturer also sells a smokeless gel that you can burn within the stove. How Does the Mesa Tabletop Fire Pit Compare to the Competition? Solo Stove Ranger Bundle TIKI Retreat Fire Pit Ukiah Tailgater X Duraflame Mini Fire Pit There are many fire pit optionsin a variety of sizes. Some larger, heavier units might be more suited to a more permanent camping situation or simply to light and delight your backyard. Don't forget portable propane fire pits for camping, which offer analternative to a wood fire. If you want to go big, check out the Solo Stove Ranger Fire Pit Select Bundle 2. 0, which is more than 16” tall (yet only weighs 16 pounds) and comes with a removable base plate, ash pan, stand, shelter, and carry case. If you want a larger unit, check out the nearly 17” tall TIKI Brand Retreat Smokeless Fire Pit (but note that it weighs 41 pounds). The Ukiah Tailgater X Portable Fire Pit is a portable tabletop propane unit that comes with a magnetic lid, lava rocks, and electric ignition (and their Ukiah Tailgater II Premium Portable Audio Gas Fire Pit with Beat-to-Music Technology actually features a mode that synchronizes the flames to your music). The Duraflame 5. 5" Stainless Steel Mini... --- ### The Best Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers in 2024 > Featuring models from Keystone, Heartland, Jayco, Forest River, and others, discover the best fifth wheel toy haulers in 2024. Learn more. - Published: 2024-04-18 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-fifth-wheel-toy-haulers-in-2024/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Genesis Supreme RV, Grand Design, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Toy Hauler - Authors: Josh Schukman Featuring models from Keystone, Heartland, Jayco, Forest River, and others, discover the best fifth wheel toy haulers in 2024. The best fifth wheel toy haulers pack ample space, features, and options into a mobile package. Whether you’re planning your next ATV camp-venture, hitting the road full-time, or looking for a roadschooling RV, fifth wheel toy haulers are an important option to consider. Let’s dig into the best fifth wheel toy haulers in 2024 to help you choose the right one for you.   Who Makes The Best Toy Hauler? Photo by Camping World The best fifth wheel toy haulers for sale today are made by a select few manufacturers, bringing wide-ranging options and unbeatable quality to the table. Here are the brands making the best toy hauler fifth wheels today:  Keystone has been in the space for ages and understands the adventuring community.   Heartland is known for family-friendly fifth wheel toy haulers.   Forest River fifth wheel toy haulers span a wide range of floorplans.   Jayco is among the most respected names in RVing in part because of their fifth wheel RVs.   Grand Design basically defines the luxury segment of fifth wheel toy haulers. These top-selling fifth wheel toy haulers are the brands you’ll most likely find at a Camping World dealership near you and at campsites across the US. That’s because they bring unbeatable quality and customization options that RV buyers look for. Now, let’s discover what makes these specific RV models so special:  The Best Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers in 2024Here are our top 5th wheel toy hauler selections for this year: Keystone Fifth Wheel Toy Haulershttps://youtu. be/tR2pceZsHfYWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Over a million families own Keystone trailers. Keystone hails itself as the #1 manufacturer of towable trailers in the US, bringing an unmatched level of innovation to its toy hauler fifth wheels. Keystone is also known for its long-haul quality, which keeps owners reliably rolling. Their rigs feature game-changing systems like the Blade™ Airflow System and HyperDeck™ RV flooring. The Carbon and Raptor toy haulers are two of their most popular models. Carbon Toy HaulerPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 35′3″ to 44′6″ Dry Weight: 9,630 to 14,498 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,152 to 5,374 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 6 to 10 Favorite Feature: Built-in Boondock Capability Keystone's Carbon lineup is geared up for weekend warriors and families alike. With features like Omni-Chill high-efficiency A/C systems and SolarFlex™ energy packages, the Carbon lineup will help you see the world with your toys in tow.   The Carbon lineup offers seven floorplans with customizable decor options. The floorplans are as versatile as they are spacious. The Carbon 358 offers a 1. 5-bath layout with a  13′ garage area that’s configurable between an electric bed and foldable opposing sofas with your toys unloaded. The 310WFO offers one of the most versatile garages in the toy hauler arena with up to 20′ of available garage area. This is made possible by a kitchen and living area that can be tucked away while hauling toys.   Carbon models also offer Keystone’s patented SolarFlex™ energy packages that allow you to get the exact solar setup you want straight from the manufacturer. Couple that with the Carbon’s large holding tank capacities, and you have a potent combination for camping without hookups.  Shop Keystone Carbon Fifth Wheel Toy HaulersRaptor Toy HaulerPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 39′ to 44'11" Dry Weight: 13,670 to 16,352 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,750 to 4,048 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 7 to 8 Favorite Feature: Kicker Outdoor Sound System The Raptor lineup features cutting-edge amenities that put it at the top of its class. Some of the features we love most are the long-haul package, which offers things like a water filtration system, a Kicker outdoor sound system, an onboard air compressor, Furrion side cameras, and a tire pressure monitoring system with inCommand® control.   These toy hauler fifth wheels also pack luxuries like optional full-body paint, tankless Girard water heaters, and Titan automatic leveling systems. Here are some of our favorite models and their highlights: The Raptor 352's 11-foot garage area offers a highly versatile space. It also features a king suite with a washer/dryer prep package and a spacious kitchen with an island.   The Raptor 429 is a king of the road that features a unique side patio that doubles your outdoor patio space when your garage area is also folded down. The Raptor 415 offers a 15-foot garage area and enough space to comfortably fit in a four-seat couch (with massage, heat, and recliners) alongside its spacious island kitchen.   Shop Raptor Toy HaulersHeartland Fifth Wheel Toy HaulersHeartland is a staple in the fifth wheel toy hauler segment because of its reputation for innovation, longevity, and floorplans to fit every need. Heartland invented the Universal Docking Center to put all the hookups together. It also pioneered the 88-degree turning radius and innovative storage capacities for fifth wheels. The Fuel and Cyclone are two top-selling Heartland toy haulers to consider: Heartland Fuel Toy HaulerPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 37'10" to 44'10" Dry Weight: 11,832 to 13,562 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,108 to 7,433 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 7 to 8 Favorite Feature: Standard King Bed  It’s rare for an entire fifth wheel lineup to feature a king bed, but that’s exactly what the Fuel toy haulers offer. They do this with floorplans ranging from a modest 11-foot garage to a cavernous 15-footer. Heartland’s Fuel Fifth Wheel Toy Hauler lineup has features like frame welded tie-downs, 50" flatscreen TVs with Hi-Fi speakers, reclining sofa seating, and more. No matter which Fuel model you choose, you can be sure it’ll bring the level of tech, storage, and versatility that Heartland is known for. Here are a couple of our favorites: The Fuel 395 is the most spacious in the lineup, featuring 420 square feet of space.   The Fuel 357 balances its space beautifully to fit in a 12-foot garage with a fold-down patio, a wide-open island kitchen, and a master bath with a residential-grade shower.   Shop Fuel Toy HaulersHeartland CyclonePhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 42'10. 5" to 47'4. 75" Dry Weight: 14,582 to 17,132 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,008 to 5,412 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 7 to 8 Favorite Feature: Store-More Storage System Cyclone is a name frequently seen rolling down the road because it's one of the most popular fifth wheel toy haulers for sale in 2024. It offers six floorplans with garage sizes ranging from 14' up to 17'9".   Some of my favorite features include the Store-More basement storage for 30% more storage, pull-out dresser workstations, and the Grill and Go pull-out three-burner griddle combo. The Cyclone also features one of the industry’s largest freshwater tanks at 150 gallons, allowing for longer dry camping trips.     Digging into the Cyclone 4006 as an example, we find a beautiful interior with overstuffed furniture, full-height beautiful cabinetry offering 25% more storage, and a Tilting King Bedroom suite with 30% more bedroom floor space. As you can see, the Cyclone lineup offers one-of-a-kind amenities, ample storage, and residential comforts.  Shop for one near youForest River Fifth Wheel Toy HaulersForest River is one of the largest RV manufacturers, featuring various subsidiary brands like Coachmen, Shasta, and Palomino. When comparing Forest River fifth wheel toy haulers, you'll benefit from the innovative energies across these brands. The Rogue, Rogue Armored, and Wolf Pack toy haulers are some of their most popular Forest River toy haulers for sale in 2024.   Forest River Rogue and Rogue ArmoredPhoto by Camping World Specs Length: 39'11" to 45'4" Dry Weight: 11,433 to 13,219 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,371 to 5,362 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 6 to 10 Favorite Feature: Cherokee Total Control The Forest River Rogue lineup offers features you’ll love at a competitive price. The included Cherokee Total Control system lets you operate fifth wheel systems like awnings, power management, and climate control from afar.   When it comes to floorplans, your options are immense. You could choose the Vengeance Rogue Armored for up to a 15'6" garage space and floorplans, including 1. 5 baths and a slide-out king bed. If kitchens are the heart of the matter for you, this lineup lets you pick the layout that suits you best. Here are a few of our favorites:  The Rogue 327 SUT features a bedroom wardrobe slide-out and a garage area with configurable couches and a lofted extra bed.   The Rogue Armored 4007G2 packs the most space in the lineup and stands out for its dual-entry design that can be used for separate living areas.   The Rogue Armored 351G2 features amenities like a slide-out king bed for extra bedroom space, residential appliances, a stainless steel sink, a large glass shower, and much more.   Check out Forest River Rogue toy haulers for saleForest River Wolf Packhttps://youtu. be/rndwTs1v07EWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 37'4" to 45'3" Dry Weight: 11,980 to 13,980 pounds Cargo... --- ### What Is the Best Portable Power Station for Camping? > We've highlighted 10 of our best-selling models to aid your search for the best portable power station for camping. Explore our choices. - Published: 2024-04-17 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-portable-power-station-for-camping/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, EcoFlow, Gear Guide, Jackery, RV Electronics, Southwire, Technology - Authors: Tucker Ballister We've highlighted 10 of our best-selling models to aid your search for the best portable power station for camping. For RV owners, the best portable power stations for camping reduce battery usage while providing a clean energy source for sensitive electronics like tablets, smartphones, and computers. Models with higher capacities can also run CPAP machines or mini fridges for off-grid camping.   I keep my portable power station in the cab whenever I’m towing. Keeping my phone and laptop charged is incredibly handy on long road trips. It even saves me on non-RV days when I don’t realize my phone is at 20% after I leave the house to run errands. Additionally, it has earned many compliments from friends who could use an extra charge on our way to the trailhead.   Our list of the best portable power stations for camping includes top brands like Southwire, EcoFlow, and Jackery. Let’s learn more about their best-selling power stations for sale online or at a Camping World near you.   The Best Portable Power Stations for CampingOur selections are broken down by brand to compare their most popular models, starting with three excellent entry-level options from Southwire. Three Best Southwire Portable Power Station ModelsThese Southwire portable power stations are more affordable than some of the others on our list, yet they still offer compact designs and versatile charging options. All Southwire power stations use UL-certified lithium-ion technology that delivers clean, pure sine wave power for sensitive electronics. The front of each station boasts a high-contrast LCD screen with multiple readouts for easy programming and power level monitoring.   Let’s dive into the specs and unique features of these three models: Southwire Elite 200 Series Portable Power StationPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLithium-ion220 Wh1. 7 hoursUp to 98. 5” x 75. ” x 6. 3”6. 6 pounds Standout Features Capable of running a 32” LED TV for up to 4 hours Includes a built-in LED light with an SOS function for emergency use 2 AC Outlets 3 USB-A Ports 1 USB-C Port 1 27W PD Input/Output Port 2 12V/5A DC Outlets 1 12V/10A DC Outlet Check the PriceSouthwire Elite 500 Series Portable Power StationPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLithium-ion515 Wh3 hoursUp to 1013. 2” x 9” x 8”11 pounds Standout Features Capable of running a 32” LED TV for up to 9 hours Includes a built-in LED light with an SOS function 2 AC Outlets 4 USB-A Ports 1 USB-C Port 1 60W PD Input/Output Port 1 27W PD Outlet 2 12V/5A DC Outlets 1 12V/10A DC Outlet Shop NowSouthwire Elite 1100 Series Portable Power StationPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLithium-ion1166 Wh5 hoursUp to 1213. 1” x 9. 1” x 8. 1”25 pounds Standout Features Capable of running a 32” LED TV for up to 21 hours 3 AC Outlets 3 USB-A Ports 2 USB-C Port 1 27W PD Outlet 1 60W PD Input/Output Port 2 12V/5A DC Outlet 1 12V/10A DC Outlet Find it OnlineAs an optional upgrade that’s compatible with all Southwire portable power stations, consider the Elite Series 100-watt solar panel to expand your recharging capabilities. Three Best EcoFlow Portable Power Station ModelsWhile the Southwire power stations above can be powered with an optional solar panel upgrade, the best EcoFlow portable power stations already come with solar panels for an additional off-grid charging option.   These EcoFlow power stations are among the industry’s first TUV Rheinland Certified models, which means they adhere to the highest possible safety standards. Backed by a 5-year warranty, EcoFlow guarantees the product’s safety, reliability, and longevity.   Each EcoFlow portable power station features an intelligent battery protection system. This system constantly monitors voltage, temperature, and current to ensure safe operation. They also boast a fast automatic switchover speed (~30 milliseconds) that allows them to be used for emergency home backup power in case of an outage. EcoFlow RIVER 2 Max Portable Power Station with 160W Solar PanelPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLiFePO4512 Wh1 hourUp to 1110. 6” x 10. 4” x 7. 7”13. 4 pounds Standout Features Comes with a ~15-pound, 160-watt, self-supportable solar panel Wi-Fi and Bluetooth connectivity via the EcoFlow app Lightweight for easy portability 4 AC Outlets 3 USB-A Ports 2 DC Outlets 1 USB-C Port 1 Car Outlet Check the PriceEcoFlow DELTA Pro Portable Power Station with 400W Solar PanelPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLiFePO43600 Wh1. 7-3. 5 hoursUp to 1125” x 11. 2” x 16. 4”99 pounds Standout Features Comes with a 400-watt, self-supportable solar panel Wi-Fi and Bluetooth connectivity via the EcoFlow app The ability to pair with a second unit for up to 7200 Wh 4 AC Outlets 4 USB-A Ports 2 USB-C Ports 2 DC Outlets 1 30A RV Outlet 1 Car Outlet Find it OnlineEcoFlow RIVER 2 Pro Portable Power Station with 220W Solar PanelPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLiFePO4768 Wh1. 17 hoursUp to 1110. 6” x 10. 2” x 8. 9”17. 2 pounds Standout Features Comes with a 220-watt, self-supportable solar panel Wi-Fi and Bluetooth connectivity via the EcoFlow app X-Boost Mode for up to 1600-watts AC output 4 AC Outlets 3 USB-A Ports 2 DC Outlets 1 USB-C Port 1 Car Outlet Shop NowFour Best Jackery Portable Power Station ModelsJackery offers a robust lineup of portable power stations with and without compatible solar panels. Their models can power up to 90% of all outdoor electronics and can be recharged through multiple methods, so you’re never without supplementary power.   The best Jackery portable power stations feature a built-in MPPT module that delivers up to 23% more solar recharging efficiency. They also include a battery management system that monitors voltage and temperature control, protecting against short circuits and high voltage.   All models include a front LCD display that shows the remaining battery life and charge/discharge status. Many of their designs are also compact to easily fit in the cab of your truck, on a motorhome’s center console, or in any other discrete, usable location in your RV.   Let’s look closer at four of the top-selling Jackery power stations for sale at Camping World. Jackery Explorer 550 Portable Power StationPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLithium-ion NMC550 Wh7 hoursUp to 711. 8” x 7. 6” x 9. 5”13. 8 pounds Standout Features 1 500-watt pure sine wave AC outlet (1000 peak watts) 3 USB-A Ports 2 DC Outlets 1 12V Car Outlet 1 DC Input Check the PriceJackery Explorer 1500 Portable Power StationPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLithium-ion NMC1534 Wh3 hoursUp to 714” x 10. 4” x 12. 7”35. 27 pounds Standout Features 3 1,800-watt pure sine wave AC outlets (3,600 peak watts) 2 USB-A Ports with Quick Charge 1 USB-C Ports 2 DC Inputs 1 12V Car Outlet Shop NowJackery Explorer 290 Portable Power Station with SolarSaga 100W Solar PanelPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLithium-ion NMC290 Wh5 hoursUp to 49. 1” x 5. 2” x 7. 7”7. 5 pounds Standout Features 1 200-watt pure sine wave AC outlet (400 peak watts) 2 USB-A Ports 1 12V Car Outlet 1 DC Input Find it OnlineJackery Explorer 1000 Portable Power StationPhoto by Camping World SpecsTypeCapacityCharge Time# of DevicesDimensionsWeightLithium-ion NMC1002 Wh7. 5 hoursUp to 613. 1” x 9. 2” x 11. 1”22. 04 pounds Standout Features 3 1,00-watt pure sine wave AC outlets (2000 peak watts) 2 USB-A Ports 2 USB-C Ports with Quick Charge 1 12V Car Outlet 1 DC Input 1 Solar Input Check the PriceWhat is the Best Portable Power Station for CPAP? Photo by Camping World Many of the best portable power stations for camping can be used to run a CPAP while you sleep. But there are two important questions to ask when determining which power station is best for you:  How much wattage does your CPAP require? How long can a given power station run a CPAP of that size? Most CPAPs require 30-60 watts, but to compare the models listed above, we’ve compiled this table illustrating how long each model will run a 40-watt machine.   Portable Power StationCPAP Run TimeSouthwire Elite 200Up to 5. 5 hoursSouthwire Elite 500Up to 13 hoursSouthwire Elite 1100Up to 29 hoursEcoFlow RIVER 2 MaxUp to 13 hoursEcoFlow DELTA ProUp to 90 hoursEcoFlow RIVER 2 ProUp to 19 hoursJackery Explorer 550Up to 13 hoursJackery Explorer 1500Up to 38 hoursJackery Explorer 290Up to 7 hoursJackery Explorer 1000Up to 25 hoursExplore All Portable Power StationsHow To Charge a Portable Power StationPhoto by Camping World Most portable power stations can be charged in one of three primary ways: via an AC wall outlet, a 12V DC car charger, or a solar charge controller. Other available charging methods include via PD charger, portable generator, or onboard RV generator. Some models include more than one available charging method, and the best portable power stations for camping offer all three main charging methods and additional supplementary options. The charge time specifications listed above represent each model's quickest possible charge time. The manufacturer sometimes suggests using multiple charging methods simultaneously to achieve the fastest possible recharge.   The table below provides a... --- ### An RV Heating Systems Warm Up > Let's dive into the different RV heating systems, how they work, who primarily manufactures them, and more. Stay warm everybody! - Published: 2024-04-16 - Modified: 2024-06-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/an-rv-heating-systems-warm-up/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Contoure USA, Dometic, HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Lippert, RV Basics, RV Electrical, Suburban RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister Let's dive into the different RV heating systems, how they work, who primarily manufactures them, and more. Staying comfortable in cooler weather is much easier when RV camping versus tent camping. That’s largely due to the efficiency and effectiveness of an RV heating system regulating your trailer’s interior temperature. Climate control flexibility in an RV is one huge reason why many transition from tent to trailer life in the first place.   If you’re new to RVing, let’s explore RV heating systems and how they work. We will also highlight some popular manufacturers and models should you ever need to replace or install a new RV heating system.   Understanding the Types of RV Heating SystemsGas, hydronic, and electric — these are the main RV heating system designs you’ll find in modern recreational vehicles: LP Gas RV FurnacesPhoto by Camping World The majority of modern RVs are equipped with a propane-burning furnace. A wall-mounted thermostat typically regulates these furnaces, and propane is supplied by either an ASME tank (in most motorhomes) or DOT cylinders (in most towables). The ignition and the fans for combustion air and room air for these furnaces require 12V DC power, allowing them to operate whether you’re boondocking or connected to campground shore power.   Suburban, Dometic, and Furrion are examples of RV furnace manufacturers. If you want to learn more about how furnaces work, explore this tutorial. RV Hydronic Heating SystemsPhoto by Taxa Outdoors via YouTube The hydronic heating system for RVs utilizes a heat source to heat water that is then distributed to radiators placed throughout the RV. The heat source is typically fuel-burning, electric, or reliant on primary engine coolant. In the final case, the engine’s water pump circulates coolant through an internal heat exchanger located inside the system’s boiler. Many RV hydronic heating systems supply interior heating, continuous hot water, in-floor heating, and engine preheating. While they’ve been around for decades, these heating systems are more common on luxury class A motorhomes and class B camper vans from manufacturers like Newmar, Tiffin, and Winnebago.   Aqua Hot, Precision Temp, and Oasis are true hydronic heating systems for RVs. Truma and Alde are examples of hybrid RV hydronic heating systems that function well for smaller class B and C motorhomes but don’t provide the same amount of heat or hot water as the true hydronic systems. Electric RV Heating SystemsPhoto by Camping World Electric heating systems are a more recent development in RV design. The most common type is a wall-mounted electric fireplace, but other examples include heat strips in RV air conditioners and portable space heaters.   Most electric fireplaces in modern RVs require 120V AC power, meaning you’ll need to be connected to shore power or a compatible RV generator.   CONTOURE, Furrion, and Greystone are examples of electric RV fireplace manufacturers. RV air conditioning units with an optional heating element (AKA heat pump or strips) aren’t designed to be whole RV heating solutions, but they can be useful to supplement another heating source. Like fireplaces, they require power from a pedestal or generator. Their main drawback is that they become inefficient below 50℉ and completely ineffective below 35℉. Additionally, they only heat the living space and won’t provide heat for the basement of the belly pan, where your plumbing and holding tanks are secured. Only gas furnaces or hydronic heating systems with basement exchanges can heat those spaces. Dometic and Furrion are examples of manufacturers of RV A/C units with heating elements. RV-safe space heaters are the final electric option for heating your RV. They must be rated for safe use inside a recreational vehicle and require 120V AC power from a pedestal or generator. This makes them a reasonable option for supplementing a furnace or hydronic heating system, but not for heating your entire RV (in most cases).   How Does The Heating System in an RV Work? Photo by Camping World Basic RV heating systems with a gas furnace provide forced air heating. A DC ignition source sparks a propane burner that heats air, and a 12V fan distributes that heated air to your RV’s interior. Hydronic RV heating systems rely on a fuel-burning, electric, or coolant-heated source to warm water, which is then distributed to heat exchangers throughout the RV. These heating systems often provide multi-zone heating, quiet operation, and the ability to rely on campground power for fuel savings.   Electric RV heating systems, such as fireplaces, portable space heaters, and air conditioners with heat strips, rely on 120V AC power. The exact operation depends on the design of the individual appliance manufacturer, but all require shore or generator power.   Common RV Heating System BrandsThese are some of the most popular manufacturers of RV heating systems. Others not listed below include Aqua Hot, Oasis, Precision Temp, and GE. Suburban Airxcel SF-42Q RV Furnace Suburban Electric Wall Heater Founded in 1947, Suburban RV is a leading manufacturer of LP gas RV furnaces, gas/electric and tankless water heaters, ranges, ovens, and other RV appliances. In 1998, Suburban RV became an AIRXCEL brand, joining a family that includes Aqua-Hot, MaxxAir, Dicor, and others.  Shop Suburban RV FurnacesDometic Dometic 40,000 BTU RV Furnace LCD Thermostat by Dometic Dometic creates various industry-leading products for RVers, boaters, and tent campers. This includes furnace thermostats, water heaters, refrigerators, and more. Today, there are more than 40,000 Dometic resellers and repair shops worldwide. Shop Dometic RV FurnacesFurrion Photo by Lippert Furrion Chill AC Heat Strip Installation Kit Furrion is a Lippert brand known for innovation in creating more energy-efficient products for the RV and Marine industries. Founded in early 2006, Furrion has quickly become one of the industry’s leading electronics, appliances, and energy equipment suppliers. Shop Furrion Heat Strips for RV A/CsCONTOURE40" Built-In Electric Heater with Fireplace DesignCONTOURE manufactures space-saving appliances for RV and residential use. Founded in North America, the brand has also built a reputation throughout Europe, Asia, and the Americas.   Shop CONTOURE RV FireplacesAldeAlde's Hydronic Heating System for Towables Photo by Alde Alde is one of the leading providers of hydronic heating systems for travel trailers and motorhomes. Founded in 1949, this Swedish-based company provides components to many popular RV manufacturers.    Learn more about Alde RV heating systems. TrumaPhoto by Truma The Truma company was established in 2013 with a headquarters in Elkhart, Indiana (near many leading RV manufacturers). Their RV heating systems have become popular in many compact class B RVs, and they tout their designs “backed by 75 years of German engineering. ” Learn more about Truma RV heating systems. FAQs About RV Heating SystemsExterior of RV Gas Furnace Photo by Camping World Let’s answer a few common questions about RV heating systems: What is the most efficient way to heat an RV? Modern RV furnaces are reasonably efficient, but you can minimize propane consumption by supplementing with a portable space heater, an electric fireplace, or an A/C unit with a heat strip. If you’re not paying for electricity, this is an excellent option.   However, some RV parks monitor electrical usage at each site and charge the occupant accordingly. While this is more common for parks that offer monthly site rentals, using your furnace more than an electrical heating option will be more efficient in these cases when you factor in the cost of electricity.   How do I know if my RV furnace is gas or electric? Listening to your furnace’s operation is the simplest method to determine if it’s gas or electric. When you start a gas RV furnace, you’ll hear the fan come on, and the flame ignite in the burner tube several seconds later. Electric furnaces do not have any flame, so you won’t hear an audible ignition with this type of unit.   How long will an RV furnace run on propane? The answer depends on your furnace's BTU rating and the degree of use. An RV furnace cycles on and off based on the electrical signals it receives from the thermostat. Your furnace will burn propane faster with colder outside temperatures and a higher thermostat setting. This video details the process for calculating how long your propane will last based on your usage. Learning how RV systems work makes it easier for you to maintain them properly, recognize issues when they arise, and troubleshoot those issues to find solutions. Here are a few more overviews of critical RV systems:  How Do RV Air Conditioners Work? How Do RV Water Systems Work? How Does RV Plumbing Work? How Do RV Water Heaters Work? Do you have any lingering questions about RV heating systems? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### How To Use an RV Cable Hookup > Learn how to use an RV cable hookup to tune into national and regional broadcasts wherever you roam. Enjoy this technical tutorial! - Published: 2024-04-15 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-an-rv-cable-hookup/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, How To, Learn To RV, RV Electronics, Technology - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to use an RV cable hookup to tune into national and regional broadcasts wherever you roam. Your RV cable hookup is a reliable method for tuning into local TV stations when you’re camping. Many RV parks offer cable as an amenity alongside power, water, sewer, and others. If you’re new to RVing, let’s walk through the process of using an RV cable hookup.   When You’ll Use an RV Cable HookupPhoto by Camping World You’ll most commonly use a cable hookup at an RV park offering that amenity. The location of the park’s cable connection will vary, but your RV’s cable input is located on the off-camp side (driver’s side for motorhomes). The precise location varies depending on your RV’s make and model, but you’ll typically find the cable input on the exterior wall or in the docking station in an underneath compartment. When you arrive at your campsite, begin by leveling and stabilizing your RV. Remember that you need enough coaxial cable to extend from your RV’s input to the campground’s output, so choose your campsite location strategically to ensure your cable can reach the output. More cable is typically better. Technician Tip: If you haven’t leveled and stabilized your RV before, read this tutorial before continuing.   With your RV level and stable, connect to campground shore power using a surge protector and any required adapters. You can also connect to water and sewer at this time, but shore power will be required to power the TV(s) inside your RV.   What Channels Will I Get With an RV Cable Hookup? Photo by Camping World The channels you’ll get through a cable connection will differ from those you get from an antenna reception. You should still get major networks (CBS, NBC, ABC, etc. ) through both. But you’ll largely get different offerings from smaller, local networks. These different options will vary regionally, allowing you to tune into local news if you choose.   However, the regionality of channels available with an RV cable hookup has drawbacks. If your favorite sports team has a game that isn’t broadcast regionally, you may not have the freedom to tune in. That’s why many RVers upgrade their satellite dish to a provider with optional upgrades like a sports package. Combining the channels available from a cable hookup, satellite antenna, and streaming services available via campground Wi-Fi or a solution like Starlink will give you the widest selection of entertainment options. How To Connect an RV Cable HookupPhoto by Camping World With your RV level and stable and connected to shore power, follow these steps to connect a cable hookup for your RV:  Find your trailer’s coaxial cable (coax for short). Coax cables vary in length, but longer is better. It allows you to set up your trailer however you want while still reaching the park’s cable hookup. Locate the cable input on your trailer. It’ll usually be on the outside wall of your trailer (usually the driver’s side) or in the docking station in an underneath compartment.   Locate the park’s cable output. This should be next to the shore power hookup. The park’s hookup and your trailer’s input are female plugs. Connect one end of your coax cable (both males) to your trailer and the other to the park’s hookup. Go inside and turn on your TV.   Find the channel scan option in your TV’s menu and run it. Channel configurations change when you move, so you must do this every time you plug into a new cable connection.   If you have trouble finding the channel scan option, consult your TV’s manual. When the scan is complete, you can now scroll through your new selection of cable TV channels. How Much Coaxial Cable Do I Need For an RV? You’ll need anywhere from 10 to 50 feet of coaxial cable to connect your RV to a campground’s cable hookup. Don’t rely on a campground or RV park to provide coaxial cable, as they likely won’t. You’ll need enough cable to make a secure connection no matter what the logistical challenges of a given campsite might be.   Not Getting Any Signal? RV Cable Hookup Troubleshooting TipsPhoto by Camping World If you aren’t getting any signal, here are a few troubleshooting tips to try:  Ensure the coax cable inside your trailer is connected to the back of your TV. This cable runs out of a port behind your TV. If you have a signal booster (for Wi-Fi, cell signal, or antenna), ensure it’s turned off so it doesn’t interfere with your cable signal. Ensure the extra loops of coaxial cable are not intertwined to minimize AC power interference.   Finally, many RVs have distribution boxes in a cabinet near your TV. These boxes allow you to switch the TV input between your trailer’s cable, satellite, and antenna connections. If you’re still not getting a signal, you may need to change your TV’s input to the “Cable” selection on the distribution box. Here are a few more resources to help you enjoy your favorite sports, movies, and shows on the road:  How To Choose the Right RV Satellite Dish Everything You Need to Know About Winegard TV Antennas How To Get Better TV Reception In Your RV Is TravlFi Your Ideal RV Internet Solution? What else would you like to know about RV cable hookups and how to use them? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### 2024 Camping Pellet Grill Guide > If you’re considering buying a pellet grill for camping, there’s a lot to know. Explore four pellet grill options from Camping World today. - Published: 2024-04-12 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/2024-camping-pellet-grill-guide/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gear Guide, Outside RV, Patio, Recipe - Authors: Conner Lund If you’re considering buying a pellet grill for camping, there’s a lot to know. Explore four pellet grill options from Camping World today. Sure, you could always cook in your RV kitchen, but where’s the fun in that? This may not even be an option if you have a smaller RV. Or you may want an outdoor cooking surface to keep your RV cooler and split the meal prep with your partner. That is where outdoor camping pellet grills come into play. If you’re anything like me, you still appreciate a good campfire hot dog or roasted marshmallow. These are staple campsite foods that I hope never disappear. However, cooking every meal on the campfire is not an easy task. Let’s explore how pellet grills can help you expand your meal selection and excite your taste buds. What Is a Pellet Grill? The term ”grill” often describes any simple outdoor cooking appliance, but there are many types. A traditional grill uses propane or charcoal for fuel. A griddle uses propane but has a smooth, cold steel rolled surface instead of grates. A smoker does not use propane or charcoal. Instead, it uses an electric heating element to burn wood pellets.   A camping pellet grill combines traditional grilling with smoking. It uses an electric heating element to burn compressed wood pellets. The grill can smoke food at low temperatures and grill it at high temperatures. The temperature is set digitally, so you never have to guess. In the mood for a smoked brisket or a juicy grilled burger? With a pellet grill, you don’t have to choose. Let’s review everything you need to know about pellet grills, from the different types to which is best for camping to tasty pellet grill recipes. What Are the Best Pellet Grills for Camping? A good camping pellet grill is lightweight and compact, offering a large enough cooking surface for the family. Whether you use it for summer tailgating or add it to your fall camping gear for a holiday cookout, enjoy our picks for the best camping pellet grills:  Best Small Pellet Smoker for Camping: Pit Boss Mahogany Series 150PPS Tabletop Wood Pellet Grill The Pit Boss Mahogany comes in a small package but packs a punch with 8-in-1 cooking versatility, allowing you to smoke, bake, roast, braise, sear, grill, char-grill, or barbecue. This lightweight grill is easy to store and transport on your next camping adventure. It has a respectable cooking surface with a durable porcelain-coated steel cooking grate. The digital temperature gauge with LED display ensures you’re never in the dark and know exactly what temperature you’re cooking at. Thanks to the locking lid, you don’t have to worry about messes in transport, either. SpecsWeight (lbs. )Cooking Surface (sq. in. )Hopper Capacity (lbs. )Temperature Range (℉)Dimensions (W X D x H)432565180-50024. 7" x 19. 1" x 14. 9"Check the priceBest Battery-Powered Pellet Grill: Pit Boss Portable Battery-Powered Wood Pellet Grill The Pit Boss Portable is the ultimate grill for off-grid camping. This grill is battery-powered, so you never have to worry about running a noisy generator or using your trailer batteries. With a run time of up to 15 hours on a single charge, you can prepare delicious meals for the whole family. If you plan to stay on-grid, plug the grill into a standard wall outlet. At under 50 pounds, this grill is still lightweight and portable, great for camping trips. It has an increased hopper capacity, ensuring you aren’t constantly refilling pellets for worry-free cooking. Speaking of cooking, you’ll have endless possibilities, from grilling to searing and smoking.   SpecsWeight (lbs. )Cooking Surface (sq. in. )Hopper Capacity (lbs. )Temperature Range (℉)Dimensions (W X D x H)472567180-50026. 3"x 18. 1" x 15"Check the priceBest Large Pellet Grill: Broil King Crown Pellet 400 Smoker and Grill The Broil King Crown Pellet 400 isn’t your typical camping pellet grill. It’s large and takes some effort to move. However, there are times when capacity trumps all, which is what the Crown Pellet is for. It offers a staggeringly large cooking surface for your family and the neighbors if needed. It’s also Bluetooth and Wi-Fi-compatible for added convenience. The integrated wheels make rolling the grill into position easy. However, you’ll still need to be sure you have room to transport the grill to and from the campsite. Therefore, this grill is better suited for larger RVs such as toy haulers. Don’t forget a grill cover for when inclement weather strikes so you aren’t rushed to get the grill inside. SpecsWeight (lbs. )Cooking Surface (sq. in. )Hopper Capacity (lbs. )Temperature Range (℉)Dimensions (W X D x H)15964018200-60052. 38" x 25. 5" x 43. 5"Check the priceWhat are the Pros and Cons of Pellet Grills? There are many benefits of using pellets as opposed to gas or charcoal. The first and most important of which is flavor. Wood pellets, when burned, leave your food with a unique, delicious, smokey flavor. Pairing the right flavor with your specific meal is key. Pellet grills are also much safer than gas grills, as you don’t have to worry about using and storing propane. We’ve all heard at least one gas grill horror story in our lifetime, but they are starting to become a thing of the past, thanks to electric grills. The fear of singeing your eyebrows off from leaving the propane valve open too long is no more.   Lastly, pellet grills are easier to use, especially when compared to charcoal grills. I have a love-hate relationship with charcoal grills. They taste great but take forever to heat up, and it’s always a guessing game on whether you have enough hot coals to cook your food thoroughly.   What Are the Disadvantages of Pellet Grills? Although camping pellet grills have many benefits, they aren’t for everyone. Let’s consider why it might not be a good choice for you. PowerThere are options for pellet grills that don’t require a plug-in, but if you genuinely plan to camp off-grid for an extended period, a pellet grill might not work for you, and you’d be better off with a gas or charcoal grill. Space and WeightThis is big for many campers, especially those with a family. There are undoubtedly compact pellet grills, but most will be bigger and bulkier than your average gas or charcoal grill. In other words, if you’re extremely tight on space and weight, you might want to consider other options for grilling.   CostAs pellet grills are much more complex than your standard gas or charcoal grill, you’ll pay a higher premium. They may not be for you if you’re on a tight budget. Charcoal grills are the most affordable choice for campsite cooking.   Are Pellet Grills Worth It? There are many opinions for a campsite grill, but you can’t beat a pellet smoker regarding versatility and convenience. They are easier to use than most other grills and allow for fast cooking when you just want a quick hotdog or slow cooking when you have all day to sit around the campsite for that delicious smoked brisket. Types of Pellet Grills The two main styles of pellet grills are freestanding and tabletop. They each have pros and cons; let’s see which suits you.   Freestanding Pellet GrillsFreestanding grills have built-in frames with legs and, usually, wheels for easy transport. They are heavy and best for at-home use, although they can be transported to the campsite if you have room. Freestanding grills usually have extra space underneath and to the side for storage and food prep. Most are over 100 pounds.   Tabletop Pellet GrillsTabletop grills are very compact and designed to be portable so that you can take them with you. These are the ideal type of grill for camping. However, you will need a flat surface to place the grill on, such as an outdoor table or a tailgate. They are typically under 50 pounds. Using a Pellet GrillIt doesn’t get much easier than using a pellet grill. Unlike charcoal, you don’t have to pile up coals and hope they all light. You don’t have to worry about running to the store for more propane. Use a pellet grill like a pro with these five easy steps: Step 1: Fill the hopper to the appropriate level. You’ll need more pellets for grilling and less for smoking. Keep an eye on your hopper capacity and add more as needed. The more you use your grill, the better idea you’ll get on pellet consumption. Step 2: Turn the grill on and set the temperature to your desired setting. This is all done digitally, so there’s no guesswork.   Step 3: Wait for your grill to reach the set temperature. The amount of time varies by the size of your grill and the temperature setting. Most take anywhere from 10-15 minutes.   Step 4: Place your food directly on the rack and allow it to cook for the required time. If you’re using temperature probes, insert them now so you don’t have to open the grill until finished, sealing in the flavor.   Step 5: Remove your food from the grill,... --- ### Toy Hauler Garage Ideas for a Multi-Functional RV Space > These toy hauler garage ideas will inspire an RV renovation project or motivate you to consider a toy hauler as your next RV. Learn more. - Published: 2024-04-11 - Modified: 2024-10-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/toy-hauler-garage-ideas/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, Toy Hauler - Authors: Tucker Ballister These toy hauler garage ideas will inspire an RV renovation project or motivate you to consider a toy hauler as your next RV. A toy hauler garage is arguably one of the most versatile spaces in any RV. As designed, it hauls your large and motorized gear and easily converts to a dining, lounging, or sleeping area when you reach the campground. But are you truly maximizing the versatility of your toy hauler’s garage?   These toy hauler garage ideas will inspire you to upgrade or modify your RV to create the ultimate multi-functional garage space. They might also challenge you to think beyond the obvious RV upgrades to create a multi-functional space that truly fits your family’s camping needs. Toy Hauler Garage Ideas: How To Use Your SpaceLet’s cover six toy hauler garage conversion ideas, from most obvious to potentially surprising:  As a GarageUsing your toy hauler as a garage is the intended purpose of this space, but there are advantages and disadvantages: Advantages:  Dedicated space for motorized toys and other recreational gear. Secure storage for expensive equipment. Ventilated storage for gas-powered vehicles. Storage for extra transportation (i. e. e-bikes or golf carts). Disadvantages:  Gas-powered toys come with additional considerations for safe towing. You must unload gear to repurpose the garage as a living space.   Security concerns of how/where to keep unloaded gear and toys outside your RV. Increased care and cleaning required for dirt/debris tracked in by gear. Fortunately, a toy hauler’s design makes converting your space from a garage to other uses simple. Still, these considerations are important to understand for anyone considering buying a new toy hauler. As a Dining RoomFlip-down sofas are a common feature in many toy hauler garages. Along with a removable table, they allow you to convert the space into a comfortable dining room. Depending on the model – like the Forest River Nightfall – this could even be the only dedicated dining space in the floorplan.   However, there are pros and cons of using your toy hauler’s garage as a dining room:  Advantages:  The possibility for wonderful dining views out the back of your trailer. More dining space than your traditional RV dinette. Free up the dinette for another toy hauler conversion (i. e. , mobile office) Disadvantages: Climate control variability (not all toy hauler garages have heat and A/C). Dining with unpleasant odors from gas-powered toys. Setting up and breaking down a dining table when converting to other uses. As a LoungeWith or without flip-down sofas, your toy hauler’s garage can become a comfortable lounge space if not used for storing gear or motorized toys. Sofas make this toy hauler conversion easy, but some RVers get creative with bean bag chairs, folding lounge pads, and other accessories.   Here are the benefits and drawbacks of using your toy hauler garage as a lounge: Advantages: Open-concept space that allows for creative lounge solutions and the perfect rainy-day activity space. Wide-open views out the rear ramp door. Large, often blank walls to use as a screen for family movie nights (with the appropriate equipment). Disadvantages:  Climate control variability (not all toy hauler garages have heat and A/C). You may need to cover the garage floor with area rugs or another solution for added comfort. You’ll need extra seating solutions to host large groups. As an Extra BedroomMost toy hauler garages have a manual or electric drop-down bed, providing sleeping space for kids or guests. For families, this often means using the garage as a second bedroom once the gear is unloaded. Advantages: Provides more privacy for those in the main sleeping area. Retains the living area for lounging or watching entertainment. Minimizes daily setup and breakdown of a second sleeping space once you’re in camp. Disadvantages:  Climate control variability. If you have young kids, the garage is located on the opposite side of the main sleeping area and might be difficult to hear and reach quickly Using the drop-down bed can compromise your ability to use the space for another purpose (unless you raise and lower it daily). Toyhauler With An OfficeThe rise of remote work opportunities has led some to choose a toy hauler for full-time RV living. The garage can be the ideal mobile office space for a DIYer (or anyone who doesn’t want to pay more for an RV with an office).   Here are the positives and negatives of using your toy hauler garage as a mobile office:  Advantages: It’s a customizable space that allows you to create your ideal office layout. Features like tie-downs and wall brackets make adding and securing office furniture easier. The proximity of the rear ramp or patio (if equipped) makes it enjoy fresh air and campground views when you need a work break.   Disadvantages:  Embarking on a garage-to-office conversion may limit your ability to use the space for other purposes. Creating a comfortable workspace may require tools and expertise that not all DIYers possess. As the Primary BedroomSome toy hauler owners have even converted their garage into their main sleeping area, freeing up the original bedroom for other guests or a larger RV renovation project. Let’s look at the upsides and downsides of this approach:  Advantages: The ability to create a convertible main sleeping area that doubles for a second purpose (like a mobile office or lounge area). Flexibility to renovate your toy hauler’s original sleeping area. Quick access from the sleeping area to the rear patio (if equipped). Disadvantages:  Climate control variability. Your mattress upgrade options may be limited by space and the capacity of the drop-down platform.   Decreased ease of access to bedroom features like a wardrobe, inverted CPAP outlets, and more.   Toy Hauler Garage Storage Ideas: How To Organize Your GearThe use cases above demonstrate the versatility of the toy hauler garage. However, many still presume you’ll haul gear from home to the campground. So, let’s show you some of our favorite creative toy hauler garage storage ideas from your fellow RVers.   Check out how these RVers converted the upper shelf in their toy hauler floorplan from an open space that required netting for gear security to enclosed cabinetry. These folks went online shopping to find dressers they secured in their toy hauler garage for dedicated clothing storage. One downside of a toy hauler is you always feel like you have space for toys. But when you keep acquiring fun gear, sometimes you need to add an underbelly storage container to hold smaller items, like these folks.   Sometimes, you need simple storage solutions. In this case, it’s dedicated places for the bunk ladder and your fishing poles.   Toy Hauler Remodel Ideas: How To Change Your SpaceLet’s wrap this article with some toy hauler interior ideas that we hope will inspire you. Here are some of our favorite toy hauler garage modifications from the online RV community:  Garage to Master BedroomGarage to Extra BedroomGarage to OfficeGarage to Lounge Are you interested in renovating or redesigning other parts of your RV? Here are a few more helpful resources:  RV Furniture Ideas to Upgrade Your Camper Upgrading RV Window Treatments Genesis Revive RV Backsplash Review RV Bathroom Renovation Ideas Genesis Revive RV Wallpaper Replacement Do you have other toy hauler garage ideas we didn’t include? Share them in the comments below! --- ### 7 Front Living Travel Trailer RVs Worth a Second Look > The front living travel trailer offers a rarer layout with some unique benefits. Learn about our top choices for this RV floorplan. - Published: 2024-04-10 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/front-living-travel-trailer-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, CrossRoads RV, Dutchmen RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Front Living RVs, Grand Design, Lightweight, Rockwood, RV Floor Plans, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley The front living travel trailer offers a rarer layout with some unique benefits. Learn about our top choices for this RV floorplan. Do you enjoy camping with friends? Perhaps you like sitting down and watching a movie with your partner after a day of hiking. Or maybe you want ample countertop space to prepare healthy meals. A comfortable living area is necessary for an enjoyable camping experience in all of these scenarios. Today, we’re looking at seven front living travel trailers that provide this benefit. Whether you’re a solo traveler looking for a lightweight trailer or a family of five needing a spacious interior, this list has something for everyone who longs to have the front living floorplan. What is a Front Living RV? Grand Design Imagine XLS 24BSE Floorplan Photo by Grand Design When walking around any RV dealership, you’ll notice different layouts among towable trailers. While motorized RVs tend to have the living area right behind the cab and the bedroom in the rear, towable RVs have various floorplans. You might find the kitchen in the front or rear of the unit. If you have a family, you’ll likely search for a bunkhouse. You'll find two bedroom travel trailers that offer one in the rear and one in front. The options vary. Because a towable RV does not have a front cab, the floorplan is more flexible. Today, we’re looking at front living travel trailers. Some models feature dining and lounging areas in the front of the trailer. Depending on the unit’s size, there may only be a dinette or a sofa. Larger trailers will have more amenities. But they all have the dining and lounging space at the front and the sleeping area at the rear. Many RVers love front living travel trailer floorplans because they typically offer more room to hang out. A travel trailer with a front living room is an excellent option for campers who enjoy entertaining or hosting friends. These floorplans also tend to have a more “homey” feel because of the separation of spaces. The kitchen comfortably flows into the living space to provide optimal entertaining experiences. If you’re interested in front living fifth wheels, check out this article to learn more about the benefits of these units! Picks for The Best Front Living Travel Trailer of 2024When looking at the best front living travel trailers, we divided our list into small units under 25 feet and large models over 25 feet. While they all feature a front living space, they’re all a bit different with special designs.   Small Travel Trailers with a Front Living Area Under 25 FeetThese small travel trailers under 25 feet are also under 6,000 pounds. Three of the four have no slide-outs, which keeps them around 3,000-4,000 pounds. The heaviest option, the Grand Design Imagine, is built with two slides, which makes it slightly heavier. Check out these options if you’re looking for a front living travel trailer under 25 feet. Forest River Salem FSX 161QKPhoto by Forest River Travel Trailer Specs Length: 23’6” Dry Weight: 3,691 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,217 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Ample storage inside and out The Forest River Salem FSX 161QK is another small front living travel trailer with no slides. However, the split bathroom means you still get a dry bath in this smaller space. The toilet and sink are on one side, while the shower is across the hall. The rear queen bed sits between two wardrobe closets that provide plenty of storage space. I love how Forest River maximized the space of this travel trailer and included a large U-shaped dinette in the front that converts to a second sleeping area like the Grand Design Imagine. The L-shaped kitchen also uses space well to provide everything you need, including a fridge, sink, cooktop, microwave, storage cabinets, and drawers. I also love the outdoor storage of the Salem FSX 161QK. The oversized doors provide easy access to gear in the front and rear. There’s also an outdoor kitchen where you can prepare meals and extend your living space outside at the campsite. Find your new Forest River Salem FSX 161QK at Camping World! Grand Design Imagine XLS 24BSEPhoto by Grand Design Travel Trailer Specs Length: 28’8” Dry Weight: 5,923 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,072 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Spacious interior The only front living travel trailer under 25 feet with slide-outs on this list is the Grand Design Imagine XLS 24BSE. It’s extremely spacious, offering a separate rear bedroom with a queen bed, loads of storage, and a full dry bath with linen storage and a medicine cabinet. This front living travel trailer features a large sofa, a spacious U-shaped dinette, and a fully equipped kitchen. The dinette also converts to a second sleeping area. I love how Grand Design has made this Imagine XLS feel so much bigger than 28 feet. If you have kids or dogs, there’s plenty of floor space to play and run around. If you want to entertain friends, this layout offers the most room for guests. There’s also a double-entry, which means easy access to the bathroom to wash hands or take off dirty shoes. The front entry door leads directly into the living area, so you’ll feel like your private space in the rear is closed off to guests. Find your new Grand Design Imagine XLS 24BSE at Camping World! Rockwood Geo Pro G15TBPhoto by Rockwood Travel Trailer Specs Length: 15’8” Dry Weight: 2,846 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,061 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Favorite Feature: Compact versatility When you walk through a trailer that’s less than 16 feet long, you probably don’t expect to find a king bed. The Rockwood Geo Pro G15TB offers just that. Or, if you prefer, you can configure the rear to have two twin beds. The versatility of this compact trailer makes this one of the best front living units under 25 feet. I love the front living area with a wet bath, 12-volt fridge, convection microwave, recessed cooktop, and kitchen sink. You don’t have entertaining space in this smaller travel trailer, but you have everything you need and plenty of room for one or two people to move about. You also have a large cargo carrying capacity (CCC) to load this unit with all your camping gear safely. I also love that an SUV or light-duty truck can easily tow the Geo Pro. If you just want a camper to enjoy a few weekends a year, this unit won’t require purchasing a large truck. Find your new Rockwood Geo Pro G15TB at Camping World! Airstream Bambi 16RBPhoto by Airstream Travel Trailer Specs Length: 16’1” Dry Weight: 3,050 pounds Cargo Capacity: 450 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Quality and functionality Airstream offers top-quality aluminum travel trailers from the small Basecamp up to the 30+ foot Classic. I love the Bambi trailer because of the integrity of Airstream. I also love how Airstream has put so much functionality into a small space. The rear 48" x 78" bed offers a comfortable sleeping area. You’ll find plenty of storage options like a hanging closet, under-the-bed storage, cabinets, and overhead lockers. The front living area includes a stove, sink, microwave, and small refrigerator. Across from the kitchen is a wet bath with a showerhead pass-through if you prefer an outdoor shower. And unlike the Rockwood Geo Pro travel trailer, the Bambi 16RB has a designated eating area with a booth dinette to seat four. I also love the panoramic dinette window that offers amazing views. Find your new Airstream Bambi 16RB at Camping World! Larger Travel Trailers with a Front Living RoomWe also have three excellent options if you need more space and prefer a front living travel trailer over 25 feet long. While the previous units have front dining areas to accommodate two to four people, these larger models offer more entertaining space. If you have a larger family or enjoy hosting guests, check out these spacious front living travel trailers. Crossroads Zinger-Lite ZR259FLPhoto by Crossroads RV Travel Trailer Specs Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 5,258 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,342 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Favorite Feature: Feels like a home When you walk into the Zinger-Lite ZR259FL trailer, you might think you’ve stepped into a fifth wheel. It feels so spacious with the front living layout. I love the half-wall in the kitchen that provides some separation from the living room. Here, you’ll find bar stools and plenty of counterspace. On the other side of this wall is a loveseat that sits in front of an entertainment center. This front living design truly feels like a home. The kitchen includes a 12-volt fridge, microwave, oven, and stainless steel sink. In the rear of the travel trailer is a queen bed with side wardrobes behind a sliding privacy door. The bath is split, with the toilet and sink on one side of the hall and the shower on the other. This Zinger Lite Camper is unique for a travel trailer. Find your new CrossRoads Zinger-Lite ZR259FL Dutchmen Kodiak Ultimate 3371FLSLPhoto... --- ### Huffy Electric Bike Review: The 20" Fat Tire Centuric > We tasked full-time RVers The Adventure Detour with testing this Huffy ebike. Let's see what they think in their Huffy Electric Bike Review! - Published: 2024-04-09 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/huffy-electric-bike-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Camping, Gear Review, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Scott Russell We tasked full-time RVers The Adventure Detour with testing this Huffy ebike. Let's see what they think in their Huffy Electric Bike Review! Designed to effortlessly transition from the compact storage spaces of your camper to ready-for-action, this e-bike combines portability with the stable performance of fat tires. In this Huffy electric bike review, we'll explore every nook and cranny of the Huffy 20" Fat Tire Centuric, evaluating its potential to elevate your camping experience. For campers seeking to enhance their adventures this year, the Huffy 20" Centuric Fat Tire Folding E-Bike is a portable, fun accessory for your next trip. Whether you're navigating through dense forests, serene lakeside trails, or around the campground, we'll determine if this e-bike can truly keep up with the diverse demands of outdoor enthusiasts and bring a new level of excitement to your RV trips.   Read on as we pedal into the details of the Huffy 20" Centuric electric bike and discover if it's the ultimate companion for your next camping adventure. Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. The opinions are our own. Huffy Electric Bike At A GlancePhoto by Scott Russell I still remember the first time I checked out a camping neighbor's e-bike when they first hit the market. He let me take it around the campground for a spin. What a blast! E-bikes are so popular because of the pedal-assist option, which makes pedaling easier or takes over the power completely. They also allow you to travel faster and farther than most people would travel solely on a traditional bike. The power of an e-bike creates a unique and exciting biking experience. Huffy's 20" Centuric Fat Tire Folding E-Bike has the thrill and power campers are looking for while still being easy to fold and fit into RV storage for travel days. The oversized fat tires make this bike incredibly stable when riding in sand, pine needles, or other loose/uneven surfaces. Here's a quick look at the basic specs of this fat tire folding e-bike: Electric Bike Class: 2 Bike Weight: 70 pounds Folded Size: 30. 3" H x 37. 4" L x 19. 9" W Materials: Aluminum frame Set Up Size (Approximate): 65" L x 45" H x 22" W Wheel Size: 20" x 4" Battery: 36-volt lithium battery Charge Time: 6 hours Motor: 350W Brakes: Front and rear hydraulic disc Speed Settings: 6 Maximum Speed: 20 mph  Ages: 13 to adult Weight Capacity: 250 pounds See All Specs & FeaturesWho Is The Huffy Folding Electric Bike Good For? Photo by Scott Russell Huffy's Centuric electric bike is a great fit for an average-sized camping adult who is looking for biking trips around the campground and on beginner trails. The fat tires make the bike especially suitable for riding on gravel, sand, pine needles, or other loose surfaces with more stability than traditional tires. The portability of Huffy's folding design makes it easy to collapse and store inside the camper or in an RV storage bay when packing up to hit the road on travel days. The size and weight of the bike are very easy to manage while maintaining the portability and travel range that many campers desire in an electric bike. This bike is a poor fit for adults of above-average size due to its maximum weight capacity of 250 pounds. The bike's power bogs down significantly when the weight limit is maxed out. The Huffy Centuric bike doesn't have as powerful a motor as some other options, which is a limiting factor for the rider's size. This bike is also not a good fit for someone who wants to ride more adventurous trails with tree roots, potholes, rocks larger than gravel, or more rugged terrain. Despite its fat tires, which are common in bikes made for off-road conditions, the Huffy Centuric bike has no suspension to ease the impact of bumps and dips in the trail. Assembling the Huffy Electric Mountain Bike Photos by Scott Russell When I received and opened the bike box, I knew this would be a quality item. It may just be my experience, but receiving a larger, heavier shipment that doesn't arrive damaged can sometimes be challenging. The detail in Huffy's packaging was phenomenal. Not a single part or piece touched another, keeping the bike pristine. An e-bike is a significant investment, and Huffy ensured it arrived ready to roll. The Centuric e-bike requires less assembly than most other folding electric bikes. Most brands require adding the front tire; only some have a quick-connection feature. This bike came with the front tire assembled, making it faster and easier to take the bike from the box to buzz around the campground. No tools are required for the assembly, either. The Huffy Centuric ships folded, so the only assembly was removing the packaging, unfolding the e-bike, inserting the seat post, and securing the handlebars. While the battery arrives with some charge, it should be fully charged before the first use. Huffy's Centuric e-bike came with two instruction manuals: one for the bike and one for the LCD module. The bike's manual was very clear and helpful. However, the LCD/electric assist manual isn't as clear and requires some troubleshooting. Despite the LCD manual lacking some information, the LCD module itself is very easy to use once you get the hang of it.   Photo by Scott Russell Here are my LCD troubleshooting tips:  Hold the M button down for about 2 seconds to turn the display on or off Increase the pedal assist by hitting the plus and decrease by hitting the minus Make sure to reduce the pedal assist to zero when you stop so you don't take off too abruptly when you begin pedaling again You can monitor the bike's battery level shown by bars on the display Pros And Cons Of The Huffy Centuric Fat Tire Folding E-BikeWhile the Huffy Centuric is a great electric bike for most campers, there are pros and cons to consider when making your electric bike decision. I tested this bike in many different riding conditions, setting it up and folding it down for our family's RV travel days.   Here are some of the pros and cons I found. ProsAfter testing, here are my favorite things about the Huffy electric bike: Build QualityPhoto by Scott Russell The bike's overall build quality and finish are remarkable. It is solid, and it feels like a lot of work went into the detail of each part and feature. I particularly love the striking red color and the ease of operation. Nothing on this bike feels like it’s cheap or an afterthought. It's a quality bike through and through, which puts the Huffy Centuric above the competition. RangeThis bike has a mid-range ability to travel up to 40 miles using the pedal assist. This range assumes a full battery charge and doesn't state the level of pedal assist required to reach it. I have found that pedaling on Level 1 pedal assist on a flat surface is very enjoyable, and I can ride for hours and barely touch the battery life. Hills would greatly affect the battery life and rideable range. Power OptionsPhoto by Scott Russell The Huffy Centuric has five levels of powered pedal assist and a throttle that can be activated for power when you don't feel like pedaling. I have almost maxed out the weight capacity on this bike, but the power is still substantial. The power options are smooth and easy to operate while riding the bike. The 36-volt battery requires 2-6 hours for complete charging. StabilityThe above-average 4" fat tires on the Huffy Centuric electric bike enhance its stability on loose surfaces. I spend a lot of time biking in sand or pine needles, and this larger and fatter tire size provides an extra layer of stability that I love. I no longer slip and slide when I hit a patch of sand on the trail. The stable fat tires, in addition to the pedal assist, are my favorite feature on the bike. Comfortable Riding ExperiencePhoto by Scott Russell The Huffy Centuric offers a comfortable riding experience on a reasonably smooth surface. The seat and handlebars are height-adjustable, allowing for a custom-fit riding position. It's more comfortable and less awkward than a traditional mountain bike. Built-in Low-Light Safety FeaturesThe Huffy Centuric has a headlight and taillight to make riding after dark safer. The headlight could be brighter with a wider beam for improved visibility, but I appreciate that it does come with lights for increased riding safety. Folds For StoragePhoto by Scott Russell It folds easily and fits inside a camper, in an RV storage bay, or in the back of a truck. This folding capability eliminates the need for a bike rack, which can sometimes be problematically attached to the rear of a camper. WeightAt 70 pounds, the Huffy Centuric balances a sturdy construction and frame with a weight that is still easy to maneuver and store in the RV. Weight is important when looking at a portable e-bike for camping, but you also don't want to sacrifice the build quality for lightweight options. The Huffy bike seems to have found the perfect balance. ConsThese are the... --- ### Flagstaff E-Pro versus Outback OBX > Manufactured by Forest River and Keystone, respectively, enjoy this comparison of the Flagstaff E-Pro versus the Outback OBX. Read more! - Published: 2024-04-08 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/flagstaff-e-pro-versus-outback-obx/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Find Your RV, Forest River, Keystone, Lightweight, RV Brands, Small Camper - Authors: Tucker Ballister Manufactured by Forest River and Keystone, respectively, enjoy this comparison of the Flagstaff E-Pro versus the Outback OBX. Tried and true or brand new? That’s the headline of the debate for buyers comparing the Forest River Flagstaff E-Pro versus the Keystone Outback OBX. These travel trailers offer lightweight towing, off-grid capability, and comfortable sleeping areas for couples and extended families.   With Keystone’s introduction of the Outback OBX, many buyers wonder how these new off-grid campers compare to a model dominating this space for years – Forest River’s Flagstaff E-Pro.   Let’s begin with a side-by-side comparison of the basic specs for these RV models:  Flagstaff E-Pro versus Outback OBX: 2024 Spec Comparisonhttps://youtu. be/jXRX401vlukWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. These specs provide an overview of the entire lineup. We’ll go into more detail on each line below.   Flagstaff E-ProOutback OBX# of Floorplans132Length Range12’3” to 21’2”20’4” to 22’1”Exterior Height Range7’3” to 10’10’9”Dry Weight Range1,903 to 3,971 pounds3,890 to ~4,300 poundsCCC* Range687 to 1,442 pounds~1,110 poundsSleeping Capacity2 to 55 to 6LP Capacity40 pounds (2 containers)40  pounds (2 containers)Fresh Water Capacity20 to 31 gallons37 gallonsGray Water Capacity6 to 39 gallons30 gallonsBlack Water Capacity0 to 27 gallons30 gallons *CCC = Cargo Carrying Capacity As the newcomer, the Keystone Outback OBX lineup currently features two bunkhouse floorplans. The main difference in floorplan between the 17BH and 18BHS is the addition of a single slide-out in the 18BHS, expanding the living area and sleeping capacity.   As the longstanding industry favorite, the Forest River Flagstaff E-Pro lineup features 13 floorplans with front dinette, rear dinette, twin bed, bunkhouse, front kitchen, rear bathroom, front Murphy bed, and micro camper layouts. Due to available space, some of the smaller floorplans may not offer all the features and amenities you’ll find in the larger models.   So, a significant advantage for someone shopping for the OBX and E-Pro is the considerably more extensive selection from Flagstaff. But do the general features of the OBX outperform those of the E-Pro? Flagstaff E-Pro versus Outback OBX: 2024 Feature ComparisonBecause they’re designed for boondocking adventures, the Outback OBX and Flagstaff E-Pro are both feature-laden. Forest River and Keystone offer optional packages to expand your trailer’s off-grid capability further.   To make the comparison more manageable, we’ll highlight the features of these two models side-by-side:  Construction Features E-Pro Torsion Axle OBX Tire and Suspension Let’s start with construction elements. Notice the similarities and differences in the design and build of these two off-grid campers.    Flagstaff E-ProOutback OBXLippert FrameNORCO NXG FrameDexter Torflex® Torsion Axles with Aluminum WheelsDexter Torflex® Torsion Axles with Aluminum Wheels15” Mud Rover Radial Tires with Lift Kit14” Radial Tires6-Side Aluminum Cage Construction6-Side Aluminum Cage Construction⅝” Tongue and Groove Plywood Flooring (with ½” OSB in the 12S)Hyperdeck® High-Performance Water-Resistant FlooringLaminated Clay with Alloy Band Fiberglass SidewallsPinch-rolled Laminated Gel-Coated Fiberglass ExteriorBlock Foam InsulationBlock Foam InsulationInterior Azdel PanelingInterior Luann PanelingHeated Holding Tanks (N/A 12S)Holding Tank Heating Pads2” Rear Hitch Receiver2” Rear Hitch ReceiverHeated and Enclosed Underbelly Notice the Flagstaff E-Pro offers a slightly larger tire and interior Azdel paneling, which many tout as more resistant to mold and decay if water does permeate the fiberglass exterior. Conversely, we like the Hyperdeck® flooring in the OBX, which is lighter, less likely to degrade, and more water-resistant, showing that the designers were well aware that owners would likely be traipsing in from all sorts of wet and dirty adventures. Exterior Features Forest River Flagstaff E-Pro Keystone Outback OBX Conduct your virtual RV walk-around as you compare and contrast the exterior features of these lightweight travel trailers:  Flagstaff E-ProOutback OBXTinted Bonded Frameless WindowsAcrylic Euro Double-Paned WindowsOutside Griddle with LP HookupOutside Griddle with LP HookupFixed Roof Ladder (N/A 12S)Telescoping Roof Ladder with Bracket AttachmentOutside ShowerOutside ShowerPower Awning with LED LightingPower Awning with LED LightingBlack Tank Flush (N/A 15TB, 15RD, 12S)Black Tank FlushOutdoor SpeakerOutdoor SpeakerCargo Rack Prep on Rear Bumper Again, lots of similarities across these towables. Nothing too surprising here. But we should point out those double-paned windows in the OBX, which are latched to swing open for added ventilation. The cargo rack prep is nice, too, but we might be slightly suspicious of anything that risks affecting the OBX’s most valuable asset: its light weight. The roof access also differs, and I’d give the E-Pro the nod for having a fixed ladder because it eliminates the need to store a telescoping ladder between uses. The downside is a more extensive and expensive repair if the ladder is damaged.   Interior Features E-Pro 20FBS Kitchen OBX 17BH Kitchen E-Pro 19FD Bed OBX 17BH Bed Let’s move to the interior to compare and contrast popular interior features between the E-Pro and the OBX: Flagstaff E-ProOutback OBXBarreled Ceiling (N/A 12S and 14D)Flat CeilingEnergy-Efficient LED Puck LightingEnergy-Efficient LED Strip Lighting with Dimmer Control20K BTU Furnace (11K Under Bunk in 12S)20K BTU Furnace12V RefrigeratorSolar-compatible 12V Refrigerator13. 5K BTU Roof A/C Solar-compatible 18K BTU Roof A/C with Variable CompressorQuick-Recovery Gas/Electric Water Heater (On-Demand in the 12S)Girard® On-Demand Tankless Water Heater12V Smart TV with Stereo (N/A 12S)Solar-compatible 12V Smart TVStandard Roller ShadesIntegrated Double Shades with Blackout CurtainMicrowave (Convection Microwave in 12S, 15TB, 15FBS, 15RD, and 19FDS)MicrowaveOven (N/A 19FDS, 15FBS, 15TB, 15RD, 12S)17” OvenRecessed Cooktop with Flush-Mount Cover (15TB, 15FBS, 15RD, 19FDS); Gas Range (15FD, 19BH, 19FBS, 19FD, 20BHS, 20FBS, and 20FKS) Three-Burner Gas Range with Low-Profile Hood VentShower Miser Water Saver (N/A 12S) The noticeable interior differences begin with the barreled ceiling in the E-Pro, which provides more headroom for taller campers. Forest River also caters to boondockers in more arid climates with the addition of the Shower Miser system to reduce water waste.   The OBX excels by incorporating solar compatibility into nearly the entire electrical system. Soft-start technology allows the A/C to use only battery power, and the variable compressor improves energy efficiency when running. While a soft-start A/C is an optional upgrade for the E-Pro, Keystone made it a standard feature in the Outback OBX. Hitch & Towing FeaturesCompare these towing features in your Flagstaff E-Pro versus Outback OBX debate: Flagstaff E-ProOutback OBXPower Tongue JackPower Tongue JackTST Tire Pressure Monitoring SystemLippert Tire Linc® Tire Pressure and Temperature Monitoring SystemBackup Camera PrepBackup Camera PrepFull-Size Spare Tire with CarrierFull-Size Spare Tire Mounted Underneath There’s not much difference between the towing features for these two off-grid campers, aside from the different tire pressure monitoring system (TPMS) manufacturers. You can learn more about these systems using the links below:  TST TPMS Lippert Tire Linc® Electrical and Solar Features E-Pro 200-watt Solar Panel OBX SolarFlex Protect 220 The length of your off-grid stays often depends on your camper’s ability to harness and store solar energy. So, let’s compare the electrical and solar features of the E-Pro versus the OBX:  Flagstaff E-ProOutback OBX200-Watt Roof Solar Panel220-Watt Roof Solar Panel1,800-Watt Inverter (1,000-Watt in 12S and 14D) with 30A Charge Controller2,000-Watt Inverter with 30A Charge ControllerBluetooth System Control Panel (N/A 12S)Zamp Solar Sidewall Charge Port with 15A Solar Charging CircuitAIR 360+ Omnidirectional Antenna with Wi-Fi PrepAIR 360+ Omnidirectional Antenna with Wi-Fi Prep Note that Keystone publishes comprehensive online materials explaining the ins and outs of their SolarFlex® packages. Learn more about SolarFlex® to understand whether the standard Protect 220 or the upgraded Discover 440I package best suits your boondocking needs. Optional Packages E-Pro Mastervolt Lithium Battery OBX Dragonfly Energy Lithium Batteries Here are the optional upgrades Forest River and Keystone are offering for these respective models:  Flagstaff E-ProOutback OBXSecond (and/or Third) 200-Watt Roof Solar PanelSecond 220-watt Roof Solar Panel460Ah Mastervolt Lithium BatteryTwo 100Ah Dragonfly Energy Lithium Batteries3,000-Watt/160A Inverter/Charger with Safety Disconnect Switch2,000-Watt Inverter with Built-in Transfer SwitchTongue-Mounted Bike RackY-Design Front Hitch Bike RackSlide Topper (Only on Slide-out Equipped Models)Backup Camera11K BTU Soft-Start Coleman Mach A/CNORCO BAL Independent Suspension SystemSide Solar Plug-in for Portable PanelsKnobby Mud TiresTwo Smart Remotes for System Control and Monitoring Both trailers offer upgraded solar packages and a tongue-mounted bike rack. Keystone’s remaining upgrades focus on improving your visibility (backup camera) and off-road performance (suspension and tires). Forest River’s upgrades provide exterior protection (slide topper), easier use (smart remotes), and off-grid camping comfort (soft-start A/C).   Which Is Right For You? E-Pro 20FBS Living Area OBX 17BH Dinette There are many similarities between the Outback OBX and Flagstaff E-Pro. We hope our lists above have pointed out the key differences, but here’s a synopsis of the key benefits of each model:  Forest River Flagstaff E-Pro More Layout Choices. 13 floorplans versus 2, currently. Higher Ceilings. Barreled ceiling with higher interior height (minus the micro campers). Fixed Roof Access. No need to store a telescoping ladder between uses. Keystone Outback OBX Solar-Compatible A/C. Soft-start unit is standard versus an upgrade. Increased Standard Solar Capture. 220 watts versus 200 standard, plus the sidewall charge port for compatibility with portable panels. Customizable Lighting. LED strip lighting can be dimmed to your preference. Which Gets Your Vote? Let us know which travel trailer you'd prefer: https://poll. fm/13570951Where To Find These Lightweight Off-Grid CampersPhoto by Camping World Once you understand the differences and similarities between the Flagstaff E-Pro and the Outback OBX, we recommend feeling... --- ### Super C RVs Are Awesome and Here's Why > Here's a 'Tweener' RV category that's definitely worth your attention. Super C RVs are awesome...and here's why! - Published: 2024-04-05 - Modified: 2024-07-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/super-c-rvs-are-awesome-and-heres-why/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Diesel Motorhome, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Super C RVs, Thor - Authors: Wade Thiel Here's a 'Tweener' RV category that's definitely worth your attention. Super C RVs are awesome...and here's why! If you are familiar with the types and classes of RVs available, then you've at least heard of a Super C RV. This hybrid motorhome is a larger Class C RV that's built more along the scale of a Class A diesel motorhome in terms of power and luxury. However, the Super C RV is still not built on a bus chassis. It uses a large commercial truck chassis as its foundation. This enables some advantages that make the Super C special. Personally, I think these RVs are super cool and a good alternative to a Class A motorhome, especially if you plan to use it to tow a boat, dinghy, or trailer or want additional levels of safety. I know I'm not alone in favoring the Super C motorhome, so let's take a closer look at all that makes them so awesome. What Is a Super C RV? https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=7lmSFCA5a6QWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Super C RVs are motorhomes that offer a design similar to a Class C coach but with a larger chassis and a larger powerplant. The super-large frame and extra-powerful engine open up a lot of possibilities when it comes to the details of the motorhome, allowing more and bigger slides than a regular Class C and additional luxury amenities. So the chassis on Super C's are a lot bigger, but how much bigger? While regular Class C motorhomes will typically use the Ford E-450 chassis or a comparable chassis from Chevrolet or another manufacturer, Super C RVs get the larger truck chassis. For example, the 2024 Thor Motor Coach Omi Motorhome features the F-550 or F-600 chassis, depending on the floorplan. Now, talk to different Super C RV owners and you'll find there are some disagreements on what exactly defines a Super C. Some even argue that a true Super C won't use anything smaller than an F-650 or comparable Freightliner, Navistar, or Peterbilt chassis. But you'll see many manufacturers refer to Super Cs in the F-550 range. And a truism that exists across all of these Super C definitions is that it must run on a diesel engine. What are the Advantages of a Super C RV? So, it's bigger. But Is bigger better? In some cases, no. In other cases, yes. It really depends on how you plan to use the RV and what destinations you have in mind. There are many advantages to a Super C motorhome. Some of these advantages are: Wider Wheel-BaseTypically, a Super C RV will have a wider wheelbase than a standard Class C. These types of RVs can even have a wider wheelbase than some Class A RVs. This means you'll feel safer and more secure on the road. The Super C RV is an RV that is well-planted and ready for any type of road condition. Many Super C owners boast a better Spacious Floorplans A look at the Thor Magnitude Super C floorplan. As you might imagine, a larger chassis means more room to work with in terms of the floorplan. A Super C will have plenty of space for you and your family to enjoy the interior of the RV. While not every family needs a huge floorplan, most will be happier with a little more space. High Towing CapacityWant to bring a toad or tow a boat with you on your next camping trip? Get yourself a Super C RV and you'll have plenty of towing capacity for whatever you want to tow. Typical Class C motorhomes usually have a pretty good towing capacity, but they pale in comparison to a Super C. Same goes with Class As. It's not uncommon for Super Cs to be able to tow up to 25,000 pounds or more. High Durability and Numerous Service StationsThe last big advantage of the Super C motorhome is the fact that it uses a typical large commercial truck chassis that features the engine in front of the cockpit. These large truck chassis can be serviced by a greater number of service stations than a Class A motorhome might. In fact, many service stations won't touch a Class A whereas they'll be less apprehensive about working on a Super C. You can also always bring your Super C motorhome to your local Camping World service center. I touched on this a little before, but these larger, more substantial chassis were designed for hundreds of thousands of miles of heavy use. They are likely to take more wear and tear without issue, especially when towing. Class C versus Super CPhoto by Camping World You are more likely to find RV shoppers comparing Super C motorhomes to Class A diesel motorhomes rather than regular Class C motorhomes. Super Cs and diesel pushers tend to have more in common in regard to power, size, and high-end amenities. But you also typically pay more for those qualities, as Super C costs rival Class A diesel motorhomes. But there remain some similarities between Class Cs and Super Cs. Regular Class C RVs still include an engine in front of the cockpit, which many consider to be a safety feature. Both Super Cs and Class Cs include the coveted cabover bunk area that offers additional sleeping space. The big difference between Class C RVs and Super Cs comes to tow capacity. Super Cs consistently outperform Class C RVs in what they can tow, in some cases more than tripling what a regular Class C motorhome can tow. Their more substantial chassis and turbo diesel engine allow this. But families will suffice with a regular Class C RV over a Super C if they don't have towing needs or require additional interior space. If you aren't convinced the Super Class C RV is the right RV for you and your family, no worries! Check out a few of our detailed Class C posts to help you decide. The Best Short Class C Motorhomes Class C Motorhomes that Sleep Up to 8 People Great Class C Motorhomes Under 25 Feet Long How Much Can Class C RVs Tow? Class A versus Super C: Which Is Best for You? Photo by Camping World So if Super Cs are so similar to Class As, let's explore the primary differences to help you decide which is right for you. Cockpit SafetyI mentioned that, with the engine located in front of the cockpit, service shops have an easier time working on Super C RVs than Class A Diesel pushers. While this setup does reduce the amount of storage you'll find on Super Cs compared to Class As, the front engine offers considerably more advantages, including safety. If a Super C is involved in any kind of front-end collision, the bumper and engine will absorb the damage and may even pass beneath the driver and passenger, reducing the possibility and severity of injury. With a Class A, you only have a thin windshield separating you. Super C ManeuverabilitySimilar to the engine being located in front of the driver on a Super C, the front axle is located in the front as opposed to underneath, as is the case with a Class A. The effect is two-fold: many Super C owners attest to a smoother ride less affected by the jostle of an axle located directly beneath them, and, secondly, that a Super C will turn sharper than a Class A due to the axle location. While we're on the subject: engine noise may be considered a downside to having an engine located at the front of your motorhome, as is the case with a Super C. A diesel pusher will eliminate the engine noise but may gain wind noise and possibly wind resistance. Towing CapacitySuper Cs outperform Class As in towing capacity, often as much as two or three times what a diesel pusher can tow. While most diesel pushers have a tow limit of around 10,000 pounds, Super Cs commonly tow upwards of 20,000 - 30,000 pounds. Does a Super Class C RV Require a Special Driver's License? Photo by BublikHaus via Shutterstock Many RV enthusiasts wonder if driving a Super Class C requires that they obtain a special driver's license before hitting the road. The good news is no. A Super C RV falls under the 26,000-pound weight limit, so you can drive your Super Class C RV with a regular driver's license — no questions asked. Is a Super C Motorhome Your Next RV? When it comes to a Super Class C RV, it really is the ideal marriage of the Class A and the Class C motorhomes. It gives you all the luxury, space, and power of Class A without sacrificing the flexibility, convenience, and navigability that comes along with Class C. If there were ever a win/win scenario that speaks to choosing an RV, a Super C is the solution. How awesome is that? Whether you choose to invest in a Super C or... --- ### Why You Need an RV Windshield Cover > UV damage, theft, and lack of privacy are just a few of the issues this RV accessory can remedy. Learn why you need an RV windshield cover. - Published: 2024-04-05 - Modified: 2024-08-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/why-rv-windshield-shades-are-a-smart-accessory-to-keep-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Gear Guide, Inside RV, RV Basics - Authors: Wade Thiel UV damage, theft, and lack of privacy are just a few of the issues this RV accessory can remedy. Learn why you need an RV windshield cover. The sun is a beautiful and wonderful thing. It can also be damaging, taking its toll on even the best-maintained RV out there.  That's why you should consider a windshield cover for your motorized RV. An RV windshield cover is a simple protective accessory that can help keep your RV in good condition and its interior comfortable while parked. Why Get an RV Windshield Cover? Photo by Getty Images Excessive amounts of sunlight pouring into your RV's windshield can dry your dashboard and other areas of your RV, causing them to fade quickly or crack over time. Fifth-wheels and travel trailers are less affected by sunlight and don't have a windshield, but any motorhome can use a windshield cover to help protect your RV's interior. An RV windshield cover can also add a level of privacy that you may not otherwise have. Yes, many RVs come with privacy curtains, but not all. Many renovated rigs can become an enticing target for those who are up to no good. The use of a windshield cover in your RV not only prevents heat from getting in but also blocks the view of passersby who might want to see inside. This can mean that a windshield shade can help keep you feeling more comfortable from a privacy standpoint. Do Windshield Covers Work for Heat? Speaking of comfort, a windshield shade will also help keep your RV cooler. The sun can beat down on your RV and its heat will dramatically warm up your RV if you don't have a cover. This can make it easier to keep your RV more comfortable in those hot summer months. In fact, studies conducted in the automotive industry have revealed that windshield covers can reduce heat inside a vehicle by as little as 8% and as much as 25%. Black covers can actually absorb infrared heat and trap it in your vehicle. That's why we recommend a metallic or reflective RV windshield cover to bounce more infrared heat away. Which Way Does a Windshield Cover Go? For reflective RV windshield covers, the reflective side, or the shiny metallic-looking side, should face out towards the sun. Other styles may be used differently, depending on the manufacturer's recommendation. Our Best Windshield Covers For Your RVElements Deluxe RV Windshield Cover Fit: Ford 1996 and up (or) Chevy/GMC 2001 and up Construction: Heavy-duty vinyl with polyester mesh screens Installs without snaps, screws, or drilling Secures with magnetic fasteners and anti-theft tabs Features roll-up windows with integrated privacy screens Includes storage bag Check the PriceADCO Deluxe Class C RV Windshield Cover Fit: 2004-2019 Endura/Kodiak C5500 Construction: Heavy-duty vinyl with polyester mesh screens Installs without snaps, screws, or drilling Secures with magnetic fasteners and anti-theft tabs Features roll-up windows with integrated privacy screens Includes storage bag Check the PriceADCO RV Windshield Cover Fit: 2007-2019 Sprinter Chassis Construction: Heavy-duty waterproof vinyl Installs without snaps, screws, or drilling Lays over the windshield and secures with straps on the top and magnets at the bottom Features security straps that lock inside the doors Includes UV and mildew resistance Check the PriceExplore All RV Window CoversWhat Should You Look for in an RV Windshield Cover? Photo by Camping World When it comes to finding the right RV windshield cover for your rig, start with the type of RV you have. A shade or cover that's designed for a Class A motorhome will not work on a Class C. So, look for one that's the right design. Next, you should look for a cover that's designed to last. Read through the product description and the reviews. These two things will give you a good idea of what to expect. Generally, you're looking for a heavy-duty vinyl shade or cover. If you'd like, you can look for one with removable panels that will provide some protection but still let in light. You also need to think about how it attaches to your RV. Many shades go on the outside of the unit, though there are sunshades that fit inside of your rig, which is common with car sunshades. These are made of reflective material with usually a foam in the middle. All you really need to worry about here is that they're large enough to cover your full RV windshield. If you're thinking of an exterior RV windshield cover that provides shade, then you need to find one that either straps down or has magnet fasteners. Avoid anything that requires you to drill into your RV or alter it in any way. The shade should be an addition to your RV, not an alteration. Here are a few more resources to help you protect your RV from UV damage: Why Should You Cover Your RV? Why You Need an RV Spare Tire Cover What is the Best RV Roof Sealant? Do you have any questions about finding or installing an RV windshield cover? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### Genesis Revive RV Wallpaper Replacement Review > See how the Genesis Revive RV wallpaper replacement can help you revamp the interior décor and design of your RV. Learn more. - Published: 2024-04-04 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/genesis-revive-rv-wallpaper-replacement-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bathroom, Bedroom, Gear Review, Inside RV, Kitchen, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Shi Delgrosso See how the Genesis Revive RV wallpaper replacement can help you revamp the interior décor and design of your RV. It’s time to update your RV interior! When I heard about the Genesis Revive RV Wallpaper Replacement Kit, I was curious to try it out for myself. As a professional RV renovator, I’ve tried several different products, paints, wallpapers, adhesives, and more.   Intrigued by its promise of easy installation and durability, I opted for the "Hazelwood" RV wallpaper replacement design, drawn to its rich colors and intricate wood grain print. I don’t know about you, but I’m over the all-white & cream-colored interiors. This is my honest review of the Genesis Revive RV Wallboard Kit.   Camping World provided this product for review purposes. Genesis Revive RV Wallpaper Replacement Kit At-a-GlancePhoto by Camping World As a professional who's passionate about RV renovations, I can attest to the importance of finding the right materials to breathe new life into your trailer or motorhome. With a generous size of 100’ x 24”, this kit offers extensive coverage of up to 200 square feet, ensuring no corner of your RV goes untouched. The array of colors available provides ample options to suit your personal style and complement your existing decor.   Size: 100’ x 24” roll Coverage: Up to 200 square feet Colors: Crisp Linen, Hazelwood, Oatmeal Linen, Steel Diamond, Stone Gray, Utah Gray, and Noble Oak Kit Includes: 100' roll of 24" decorative film 100' roll of 1. 5" decorative seam tape Microfiber cloth Spray bottle 3" putty knife Learn MoreWho Is This For? This RV wallpaper replacement kit is perfect for RV enthusiasts seeking a simple way to revamp their interior aesthetics without the commitment of extensive renovations. However, if you're aiming for a structural overhaul, this may not be the solution for you. Using Genesis Revive for an RV Wallpaper ReplacementThe step-by-step process to install the Revive RV Wallboard Kit was similar to the steps I typically use for other peel-and-stick wallpapers. A simple DIY project such as this can completely transform your RV interior. However, if you have laminate cabinets, the strong adhesive on this wallpaper will remove the top layer of the cabinet finish. Use caution if you don’t plan to paint your cabinets, or if your cabinets have been painted prior to applying the Genesis Revive Wallboard Kit.   Here are the installation steps tailored for peel-and-stick wallpaper: 1. Prep the Surface Begin by thoroughly cleaning the wall surface to remove dust, dirt, or grease. Ensure the wall is smooth and free of imperfections for optimal adhesion. The kit includes a spray bottle for water and a washcloth to wipe clean. I prefer to use a degreaser to remove built-up grime.   Photo by Camping World 2. Measure and CutMeasure the area you plan to cover with the peel-and-stick wallpaper and cut the wallpaper to fit the dimensions accordingly, leaving a slight overlap at the top and bottom for trimming. Photo by Camping World 3. Peel Off the BackingPeel off a small portion of the backing from the top of the wallpaper panel, exposing the adhesive underneath. Be careful not to touch the adhesive surface to avoid compromising its stickiness. Also, use caution when applying near laminate cabinets. The adhesive will remove the top layer of the cabinet finish.   4. Align and Apply Starting from the top corner of the wall, carefully align the top edge of the wallpaper with the ceiling or trim line. Slowly press the wallpaper onto the wall surface, smoothing out any air bubbles or wrinkles as you go.   Gradually peel away more of the backing as you continue to press the wallpaper onto the wall, working your way down the length of the wall. Use the putty knife included in the kit to ensure the wallpaper adheres evenly and smoothly. Photo by Camping World 5. Trim the ExcessOnce the wallpaper is fully applied, use a sharp utility knife or scissors to trim any excess material along the edges and corners for a clean and seamless finish. 6. Inspect and SmoothStep back and inspect the wallpaper for any remaining air bubbles or imperfections. Gently smooth out any areas that may need extra attention. 7. Enjoy Your New LookAdmire your freshly installed peel-and-stick wallpaper and enjoy the refreshed look it brings to your space. Despite some minor challenges, such as the adhesive removing some of the cabinet finish, I am incredibly happy with the final result. The laminate cabinets in this RV will be painted, but I would have been more careful if the client wanted to keep the look of the original colors. The Revive RV Wallboard Kit gave this RV interior a fresh and modern look, and I highly recommend it to anyone looking to refresh their space with minimal time and effort. What Are the Pros and Cons of this Genesis Revive Kit? Photo by Camping World If I’ve read about a new tip for updating interior walls, I’ve tried it. I always hunt for new products and materials for my RV renovation designs. Trust me when I say many design products should not be used in an RV interior. As with most RV wallpaper replacement products, the Genesis Wallboard kit has its advantages and disadvantages: Pros Swift one-day installation Compatible with existing RV wallboards Crafted with RV-rated adhesive for optimal durability Impeccable, intricate designs that instantly elevate your space Straightforward installation process, even for DIY novices Engineered with RV-specific adhesive, ensuring long-lasting adherence Provides a swift and effective modernization solution for outdated interiors Cons Exercise caution when removing the packaging tape to prevent damage to the top layer Avoid adding additional adhesives post-application to maintain the integrity of the wallboard film Strong adhesive will remove the top layer of laminate cabinets Genesis Revive RV Wallboard Kit FeaturesWhy choose the Genesis Revive RV Wallboard Kit instead of a normal peel-and-stick wallpaper? The answer is in the adhesive. In my experience with several different brands and materials, the RV-rated adhesive on this wallpaper is near the top of my list for its durability. Most regular peel-and-stick wallpapers may peel off or bubble due to extreme weather changes in an RV.   Specially formulated adhesive tailored to withstand the rigors of RV life, ensuring durability Modern designs are meticulously crafted to add depth and character to your space, setting it apart from generic wallpaper options Seamless installation process akin to applying peel n' stick wallpaper, making it accessible for individuals of all skill levels Would You Recommend the Genesis Revive RV Wallboard Kit? Photo by Camping World Yes, I’d recommend the Genesis Revive RV Wallpaper replacement as a DIY option for the average RV owner looking to update their space. Knowing that it’s made with RV-rated wall adhesive gives me some peace of mind, so I’m not as worried that it will come off the next day or during extreme weather changes.   This kit offers a convenient and aesthetically pleasing solution for sprucing up your living space on the road. Just exercise caution when handling the packaging tape to avoid any mishaps. I was disappointed to see some of the top layer peel off when I tried to remove the packaging tape.   If you're tired of your outdated RV interior and yearn for something more sophisticated, this kit is a great solution to bring your space back to life. With its straightforward installation process and durable adhesive, it's suitable for both seasoned renovators and those new to DIY projects alike. Find it at Camping WorldHow Does Genesis Revive Compare to the Competition? Photo by Camping World Having had the opportunity to test out various renovation materials and techniques, I can confidently say that this kit offers a refreshing solution for breathing new life into your RV space. With a wide selection of colors, the Genesis Revive Wallboard Kit is a product that I would use again for future renovations. Unlike traditional wallpapers or wall coverings, the Genesis Revive peel-and-stick RV wallpaper stands out for its tailored design and ease of installation. In addition to this 100’ x 24’ roll, Genesis also offers a 50’ roll that covers up to 100 square feet.   For those exploring similar products, Camping World's website offers a plethora of options to suit your needs. Explore All RV Wallpapers Remember that your RV renovation journey doesn't end here. Camping World offers a vast array of RV renovation products and resources to enhance your mobile living space. Check out our other articles and guides on RV interior design, renovation tips, and must-have accessories to unlock the full potential of your home on wheels. Happy renovating!   Explore more RV renovation content:  RV Interior Paint Ideas EccoTemp Tankless Water Heater Review How To Renovate an RV 50 Dramatic RV Renovations Do you have any questions about this RV wallpaper replacement? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### 15 RV Kitchen Appliances to Upgrade Your Cooking Experience > Replacing or upgrading your RV's kitchen appliances? Check out our top recommendations for fridges, dishwashers, ovens, microwaves, and more. - Published: 2024-04-03 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/15-rv-kitchen-appliances/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Cooking, Gear Guide, Kitchen, Renovation & Modification, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Carl Corder Check out our top recommendations for fridges, dishwashers, ovens, microwaves, and more. New RV kitchen appliances can transform your cooking space in looks and functionality. These new appliances can replace old or broken units or upgrade the appliances that came with your RV. Given how some new RV models have been decontented, upgrading your appliances can be a logical next step.   We’ve compiled our favorite affordable and quality RV kitchen appliance upgrades to replace your current units. From refrigerators to microwaves to dishwashers and more, these are our choices for 2024 RV kitchen appliances.   Best Refrigerators for RVsYour RV refrigerator must meet two basic criteria. It must be large enough to fit your perishables, and it must be capable of keeping those perishables cold. If you have general questions about your RV refrigerators, check out our refrigerator basics guide that explains the various types and styles and offers tips for use and maintenance. The following list includes options for your indoor fridge and some smaller units to fit your outdoor kitchen.   Norcold Polar Two-Way Absorption RefrigeratorImage by Camping World Specs Capacity: 8 cubic feet Weight: 122 pounds Dimensions: 23. 5" W x 24" D X 59. 875" H Freezer: Yes Ready for a modern, streamlined design featuring touch controls and adjustable shelves? The Norcold Polar two-way absorption refrigerator runs on  AC power or gas, giving you a versatile way to keep your food cold or frozen. This unit is on the pricier side, but you get ample room, modern features, and more convenience. Plus, you get reversible door hinges that accommodate most layouts.   Shop this unit at Camping World.   Contoure Frost-Free Compact RefrigeratorPhoto by Camping World Specs Capacity: 10. 7 cubic feet Weight: 114 pounds Dimensions: 23. 5" W x 25. 875" D x 59. 5625" H Freezer: Yes The Contoure Frost-Free Compact Refrigerator is ideal for RVers due to its size and power requirements. Plus, it comes at a great price. This 12V unit can run off your RV’s battery bank, so you can effectively boondock or camp without shore power and still have an operational refrigerator. Its narrow size fits into a tighter space while still providing ample storage. Plus, the stainless steel unit includes a reversible door to adapt it to any layout.   Get this unit in stainless steel or black.   Shop this unit at Camping World. Contoure French-Door Frost-Free RefrigeratorPhoto by Camping World Specs Capacity: 15. 5 cubic feet Weight: 189 pounds Dimensions: 27. 7" W x 27. 3" D x 70" H Freezer: Yes Need something bigger than the Contour Compact refrigerator? This French-door fridge offers more space and a touch of luxury. We love the dual freezer drawers that all you to maximize the space and stay organized. This is an ideal fridge for larger RVs and those traveling with a family. Just make sure the dimensions fit your designated fridge location. Also, keep in mind that what you gain in space, you lose in power, as this will not be able to run on 12V.   Shop this unit at Camping World. GE Compressor Compact RefrigeratorPhoto by Camping World Specs Capacity: 5. 6 cubic feet Weight: 70 pounds Dimensions: 23. 625" W x 23. 75" D X 34. 125" H Freezer: Yes (. 49 cubic feet) Just because this refrigerator is smaller doesn’t mean it’s any less capable of serving your needs. It all depends on the application. This GE RV dishwasher offers a substantial amount of interior room while remaining compact on the exterior, so you can fit it in a tighter spot. We like that it runs on 12V power and that you may even be able to fit it in an RV outdoor kitchen.   Shop this unit at Camping World.   Contoure Compact Refrigerator Photo by Camping World Specs Capacity: 3. 3 cubic feet Weight: 42 pounds Dimensions: 18. 6875" W x 17. 5625" D x 33" H Freezer: No Perfect for the most compact spaces or the outdoor RV kitchen, this nimble refrigerator is small but does the trick in certain situations. While it doesn’t technically include a freezer, you can adjust the cooling options from 32°F to 39°F, which allows you to closely regulate your foods’ just-above-freezing temperature.   Shop this unit at Camping World. Didn’t see what you were looking for? Check out the full line of RV refrigerators available online at Camping World.   Best RV MicrowaveA reliable RV microwave is an invaluable RV kitchen appliance when you need quick and effortless food prep. Similar to refrigerators, you’ll want to ensure your microwave upgrade can fit its designated space, so be sure to double-check the dimensions before purchasing. Unlike refrigerators, microwaves require AC shore power or generator power.   The following list includes a few of our favorite RV microwaves, but check out Camping World’s full selection here.   Contoure Certified Built-In Microwave OvenPhoto by Camping World Specs Capacity: Midsize Style: Microwave Oven Dimensions: 19" W x 15" D x 11. 5" H Weight: 27 pounds This reliable, easy-to-install microwave provides all you need at an affordable price. This Contoure microwave is the perfect blend of features, compact size, and affordability for those looking for a quick fix to a broken unit. A convenient LED display gives you 9 quick-cook settings and 10 power levels.   Shop this unit at Camping World.   Contoure All-in-One True Convection and Microwave Oven Photo by Camping World Specs Capacity: 1. 6 cubic feet Style: Convection, SMART Air-Fry Dimensions: 24. 5" W x 23. 5" D x 17. 875"H Weight: 82. 8 pounds For a serious upgrade to your microwave, check out the all-in-one option from Contoure that gives you microwave, convection and air fry, and grilling capability. This 24-inch unit comes with 11 microwave power levels and 1000 watts of cooking power. If you want your microwave to play a more integral role in your meal prep, the all-in-one option from Contoure may be perfect for your setup. Just remember its weight and dimensions as you figure it into your rig.   Shop this unit at Camping World. GE Profile Over-the-Range Convection Microwave Oven with Advantium TechnologyPhoto by Camping World Specs Capacity: 1. 7 cubic feet Style: Over the Range / Advantium Dimensions: 29. 875" W x 16. 25" H x 15. 5" D Weight: 86 pounds This GE RV microwave sits at the high end of the available options, , which offers near-instantaneous halogen heat, so you don’t have to preheat. This over-the-range oven offers 175 preprogrammed menu selections and a custom recipe saver. Shop this unit at Camping World.   Best RV DishwasherNot all motorhomes or towables have space for an RV dishwasher, but they can be a huge time-saver if you do. The installation is easier if your RV is already prepped with the required water connections. If it isn’t, we recommend contacting a service center to assist with this installation.   Here are some of the best RV dishwashers from Camping World.   GE Profile ADA-Compliant DishwasherPhoto by Camping World Specs Fit: Great for 34” countertop heights and raised subfloors Cabinet width: 18” Dimensions: 22. 5” D x 17. 75” W x 32. 5 to 34. 625” H (height depends on leg extension) Electrical Requirements: 120V / 60Hz / 8. 9A Weight: 71 pounds This GE RV dishwasher is a great ADA-compliant addition to your RV kitchen, capable of handling up to eight place settings in a single load. It features auto-sensing capabilities that detect soil levels to adjust the water temperature and rinse cycle for the ideal clean every time. Plus, it boasts a high-temperature sanitizing option that removes up to 99. 9999% of bacteria from your camp dishes and utensils.    Learn more about this GE dishwasher. Equator Built-in DishwasherPhoto by Camping World Specs Cabinet width: 18” Dimensions: 22. 44" D x 17. 63" W x 32. 28" H Electrical Requirements: 120V / 60Hz / 12A Weight: 72. 26 pounds For large family RV gatherings, a dishwasher that can handle up to 10 place settings will help you clean up fast so you can return to downtime around the campfire. This Equator RV dishwasher features eight wash programs, a child lock safety feature, overflow and leakage protection, and much more. It even delivers a sanitizing rinse at 150℉ to eliminate unwanted bacteria before you store dishes and utensils back in their stored locations. Find this dishwasher at Camping World. Best RV Range Oven UpgradeWhile not all RVs include an oven, many at least have a range with at least one or two burners – even on compact Class B RVs. Working with propane and your oven can be tricky, so visiting your nearest Camping World for assistance installing a new RV range or oven might be best.   Check out Camping World’s full selection of ranges and cooktops at Camping World.   Contoure 21" 3-Burner Drop-In Gas RangePhoto by Camping World Specs Style: Drop-In Dimensions: 21. 46" W x 21. 06" D x 20. 28" H Weight: 66 pounds Check out one of our most popular RV ranges, which... --- ### How Do RV Showers Work? > All new and interested RVers should be able to answer "How do RV showers work?" We'll give you the tools to do so in this shower tutorial. - Published: 2024-04-02 - Modified: 2024-10-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-showers-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Bathroom, Care & Cleaning, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Construction - Authors: Tucker Ballister All new and interested RVers should be able to answer "How do RV showers work?" We'll give you the tools to do so in this shower tutorial. You may be surprised to learn how often  people ask, “How do RV showers work? ” While similar to your shower at home in many ways, RV showers include some key differences that new and curious RVers must know.   In addition to understanding the operation of RV showers, we’ll provide useful tips for water conservation, maintenance, and troubleshooting so you can continue to enjoy comfortable showers in your RV. Let’s begin with a quick operational overview.   How To Use RV ShowersPhoto by Camping World The shower in your RV is connected to the water system, allowing it to work when connected to city water or when using your water pump to pull from your freshwater tank. Either way, you must switch on your water heater before turning the shower on.   With a traditional water heater, you’ll usually wait 5-10 minutes before the water is heated in the tank. With a gas/electric model, you can turn on both heating sources for quicker results. Although the more modern tankless water heaters are often marketed as “instantaneous” water heaters, many still require a waiting period. Still, that period is almost always shorter than that of traditional water heaters.   Once your water heater is running, it’s time to turn on your shower and adjust the temperature. Most RV showers have hot and cold water handles. Before you enter, adjust those handles until the water is at your desired temperature. Then, locate the On/Off control on the showerhead. Doing so allows you to cut off the flow of water while you enter and cut it back on when you’re ready to conserve water.   How To Save Water When Using An RV ShowerPhoto by Camping World With the rise in boondocking, all RVers should know how to conserve water when showering off-grid. In these scenarios, you’ll only have the water in your holding tank – and anything else you’ve packed in water containers or a rooftop accessory like a RoadShower.   If you’re connected to city water and a sewer outlet, saving water is less of a concern. But there’s no reason to take 15-minute showers when you’re camping. Get in, get out, and get back to your outdoor adventures.   Growing up, here’s what my parents demanded of us when showering in our RV:  Turn on the water heater and wait 5-10 minutes.   Adjust the temperature using the hot and cold handles, then turn the water off at the showerhead.   Enter the shower, turn on the water, and rinse.   Turn off the water and lather with soap/shampoo (hair, body, face, etc. , all at once). Turn on the water, rinse effectively, and turn off the water at the hot/cold handles. That’s it! Our goal was two-minute showers, but I’ve gotten lenient in my adult RV camping life and extended my personal rule to five minutes. To be fair, this might be on the strict side, but I hope you can use these RV shower principles to conserve water on your next RV trip.    Tips for Maintaining RV ShowersPhoto by Camping World Even if you use a water filtration system or an RV water softener, water from different campground sources can leave residue on the walls and floor of your shower. Besides that, you’ll need to clean it regularly to get rid of dirt and grime, just like in your residential shower. In fact, some campers recommend wiping down the walls and showerhead after each use.    Most RV shower pans and surrounds are made of ABS plastic material that is very easy to clean. You can use a soft sponge and an RV-approved bath cleaner to remove residue and then rinse with the showerhead. Most RV showerheads are built with an extended hose, which makes cleaning the pan and surround easier than most residential showers.   In addition, consider replacing your RV shower curtain and liner annually. The bottom of the liner and curtain can invite mold and mildew growth if you don’t stay ahead of it. Explore our selection of shower curtains and liners if yours needs replacement.   How To Make RV Showers More ComfortablePhoto by Camping World Compared to tent camping, having your own private shower for a camper is one of the biggest benefits of RVing. Some people like campsite facilities, but I’ve seen too many in questionable condition to prefer them over my RV’s shower. Still, you can do a few things to make your RV showers more comfortable.   Upgrade the showerhead Install a shower caddy or organizer Switch out your shower curtain and liner Get a new bathmat Freshen up your bath towels Add more towel hooks and hangers Explore additional tips for upgrading your RV shower. Why Is There Water Coming Up My Shower Drain? I remember the first time I went to use an RV bathroom and noticed water in the shower pan when it shouldn’t be there. Of course, the smell was noticeable as well, but the visual confirmed the suspicion that something was off.   If there’s water backing up and into your RV shower pan, it’s the first sign that your gray water tank is full. In an RV plumbing system, the shower pan is the lowest point where you’ll first notice a backup if it’s time to empty the tank.   Because of that, we recommend emptying your gray (and black) tanks regularly to prevent backups. When it comes to your RV shower, your cleaning routine will be much easier without dealing with gray water backing up into the shower pan.   Here’s a visual to help you understand that point:  How To Unclog an RV Shower DrainBefore addressing unclogging techniques, let’s talk about prevention. Installing a drain strainer is the best way to catch hair (the main culprit for drain clogs) before it enters your RV’s plumbing.   If you neglected that easy prevention piece, all is not lost. The best way to unclog an RV shower drain is to utilize the same RV tank treatments and drain cleaners you should regularly apply to maintain your RV’s holding tanks.   If that doesn’t work, try a combination of baking soda and vinegar. Pour baking soda directly into the drain and follow immediately with vinegar. Repeat this process until your drain is no longer clogged.   These chemicals shouldn’t harm your holding tanks, especially once water is added and diluted. But to be safe, you’ll want to find a dump station and empty your holding tanks ASAP after removing the clog.   Can I use Drano in my RV Shower? We strongly recommend avoiding cleaning solutions with caustic chemicals (like Drano) in your RV’s plumbing and holding tanks. These chemicals can damage rubber seals, valves, gaskets, and plumbing lines.   Explore Camping World’s selection of cleaners and tank treatments that are safe for RV use. Can You Use a Regular Showerhead in an RV? Photo by Camping World Not necessarily, but it will need to be compatible with your RV’s plumbing, meaning it will need a flexible hose that can screw onto the camper shower faucet fixture. It also helps to choose handheld showerheads that are compatible with the mount on your shower wall.   Finally, many overlook an essential feature of all the best RV shower heads: the flow control lever. This is a shut-off valve you won’t find on all non-RV showerheads, but it’s vital to shut off the water as quickly as needed to conserve water while dry camping without losing your preferred temperature adjustment. For new and aspiring RVers, learning how the systems in RVs work is critical. Here are a few other resources:  How Does an RV Furnace Work? How Do RV Water Heaters Work? What questions do you have about how RV showers work? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### A Complete Primer On Coachmen RVs > Coachmen offers an expansive selection of towable and motorhome RVs that offer top quality at an affordable price. Explore Coachmen RVs here. - Published: 2024-04-01 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/a-complete-primer-on-coachmen-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Coachmen RVs, Destination Trailer, Diesel Motorhome, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Motorhome, RV Manufacturers, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Coachmen offers an expansive selection of towable and motorhome RVs that offer top quality at an affordable price. A longtime household name in the RV industry, Coachmen manufactures a wide range of quality towables and motorhomes, from entry-level to luxury, yet always at a competitive price point. Impressively, they maintain a loyal customer base across their many RV segments, which is a testament to the priority placed on quality, innovation, and customer service for all Coachmen RVs.   Year after year, Coachmen produces award-winning RVs with new designs and floorplans, incorporating ever-changing manufacturing technology and materials into their processes, including, notably, their integration of Azdel composite panels across their towable units.   As a result, there are many options from Coachmen, including multiple RV lines, different models, optional upgrade packages, and more. This Coachmen RV overview will help you understand their various offerings as you narrow your search.   Let’s get started with Coachmen’s towables.   Coachmen Travel TrailersImage by Camping World As you explore Coachmen’s towable options, you’ll find affordability and quality across several different models. From stick-and-tins to laminates – and even within individual model offerings – you’ll see variations in construction, weight, size, and features. For our purposes, we’ve included the Coachmen pop up campers, teardrop trailers, and micro tent campers in the travel trailer category.   ClipperImage by Coachmen The Clipper travel trailers by Coachmen are their most affordable, entry-level towables that are great for those with limited towing capacity. Across their two traditional travel trailer lines (which include multiple series), you have a choice of 13 floorplans, with seven weighing less than 3,000 pounds. These single-axle units should be a consideration for any first-time RVer considering a towable.   The all-new Clipper Camping Trailers include pop-ups, teardrops, and micro tent campers, with a total of 12 unique floorplans.   Did you know? Once a part of Coachmen, Viking travel trailers are now a brand under Forest River RV, but you’ll notice some similarities across the Viking travel trailers and the Clipper lines if you ever see them paired together.   Explore floorplans from Coachmen: Clipper Pop Up, Teardrop, and Micro Camping Trailers Clipper 9000 & 12000 Series Clipper Travel Trailers (3K, 4K, 5K, 6K Series) Explore Clipper travel trailers at Camping World. ApexImage by Coachmen Next up are the Apex lines from Coachmen, including the Apex Nano and the Apex Ultra-Lite. Both lightweight travel trailers are still towable by smaller trucks and some sport utility vehicles but include more features and upgraded designs. All Apex Nano travel trailers weigh less than 5,000 pounds. The Apex Ultra-Lite includes larger, double-axle travel trailers in 7. 5 and 8-foot wide versions. Altogether, these two lines offer a total of 21 floorplans.   Explore Apex floorplans at Coachmen: Apex Nano Apex Ultra-Lite Explore Apex travel trailers at Camping World. Northern SpiritImage by Camping World With convenient RVs designed to make every aspect of family camping easier, Coachmen offers their Northern Spirit and Northern Spirit XTR lines, with practical features you’ll notice right away. Coachmen coined the term “Camping Simplified” to describe these features, which include stretchy mesh storage compartments, laundry hampers, toothbrush holders, dog-friendly features, and more. The Northern Spirit XTR line includes lighter models than the popular Northern Spirit line for easier towing and accessibility. Following suit, these travel trailers feature innovative solutions to make the most out of every space, including the Max Bed Storage system. The Northern Spirit XTR earned an RVPro Best New Model award in 2023.   Between both lines, there are 13 total floorplans in the Northern Spirit brand.   Explore Northern Spirit floorplans at Coachmen:  Northern Spirit Northern Spirit XTR Explore all available Northern Spririt travel trailers at Camping World.   Freedom ExpressImage by Coachmen The Freedom Express travel trailers provide lightweight, mid-range options for families and couples looking for an affordable, easily towable RV with improved design and features. The Freedom Express Ultra-Lite and Liberty Edition offer the lightest models, with the Ultra-Lite running shorter than the Liberty Edition. In total, there are 19 models across the Freedom Express travel trailer lineup.   Each Freedom Express travel trailer gives you multiple packages to choose from, including upgraded interior and exterior features. Explore all the offerings to see which makes sense for your family.   Check out Freedom Express floorplans at Coachmen:  Freedom Express Ultra-Lite Freedom Express Select Freedom Express Liberty Edition Explore all available Freedom Express travel trailers at Camping World: Freedom Express Ultra-Lite Freedom Express Select Freedom Express Liberty Edition Catalina Image by Camping World Totaling four distinct RV lines and 28 total floorplans, the Catalina brand offers Coachmen’s most extensive RV lineup. T While they include a wide range of features and amenities, the Catalina brand hangs its hat on versatility, boasting many units that appeal to different types of campers.   From their smaller Series 7 and Expedition lines that are lightweight and easily towable to their larger Legacy and Series 8 lines with more size and features, there’s something for every budget and preference. This provides a lot of selection at the stick-and-tin level that campers will appreciate.    Explore the floorplans for the Catalina travel trailers at Coachmen: Catalina Expedition Catalina Legacy Edition Catalina Summit Series 7  Catalina Summit Series 8 Shop the Catalina floorplans at Camping World: Catalina Expedition Catalina Legacy Edition Catalina Summit RemoteImage by Camping World Ready to meet Coachmen’s off-grid travel trailers? Here’s the award-winning Remote line, recognizable by its sporty green paint job and large, oval windows. This single-axle towable – available in four models – comes with an optional solar package, standard all-terrain tires, an RV bike rack, and more. Featuring dual-layer Azdel walls, this unit is ready to provide respite wherever your adventures lead you.   Explore floorplans for the Remote at Coachmen.   Coachmen Fifth WheelsFor those looking for that sweet spot of quality, luxury, and affordability, Coachmen's fifth wheels certainly earn a spot on our list of contenders. These premium RVs provide incredible value by offering impressive amenities and luxury design without crossing into the most expensive luxury segment.   ChapparalImage by Coachmen Chapparal fifth wheels by Coachmen are an industry standard for many, well-known and beloved by campers for their functionality and affordability. The brand includes the Chapparal mid-profile and Chapparal Lite, which is Coachmen’s half-ton option. All told, there are 18 different models, so you still get a significant selection.   Built to last, you get through-frame slideouts (no cable slideouts for Coachmen), double Azdel construction inside and out and across all sides, and an optional extreme weather package, among others.   Explore the various Chapparal floorplans at Coachmen:  Chapparal Lite Chapparal Shop Chapparal fifth wheels at Camping World: Chapparal Lite Chapparal BrookstoneImage by Coachmen Introduced in 2008, the Brookstone brand features Coachmen’s top-of-the-line fifth wheels. While incorporating more luxury design features, Brookstone fifth wheels remain affordable and practical, designed for optimal functionality. Decked with Thomas Payne furniture, residential appliances, and windows galore, a first walkthrough of any Brookstone will feel inviting.   Noted for their six-point leveling system and a drop-frame design that provides additional storage, you’ll find three rear-living models, a rear kitchen option, and a rear bathroom floorplan in the Brookstone lineup, totaling five. We also like that these, like other Coachmen towables, feature the double Azdel walls across every exterior, what we’ve heard Coachmen call “6X” Azdel.   Explore the various packages available for Brookstone fifth wheels, including a complete solar setup, extreme temperature upgrades, and interior design upgrades.   Explore Brookstone floorplans at Coachmen.   Shop available Brookstone fifth wheels at Camping World.   Coachmen Toy HaulersWhile the Catalina and Freedom Express brands (from the travel trailer lineup) include toy haulers, the Adrenaline is Coachmen’s only stand-alone toy hauler RV line, so many of the features on the Catalina and Freedom Express lines will follow suit. But let’s check out what makes Coachmen toy haulers intriguing.   AdrenalineImage by Coachmen Adrenaline is an all-new toy hauler option from Coachmen, boasting six floorplans ranging from just under 28 feet to nearly 38 feet. While only two models (at either side of the length spectrum) offer a slide-out, this intentional design choice is indicative of the Adrenaline’s appeal: lightweight, affordable, and highly functional toy haulers that are towable with half-ton trucks.   Check out the Adrenaline's standard interior and exterior features, including nitrogen-filled tires, a Winegard Air 360 antenna, heavy-duty Dexter axles with Nev-R-Adjust trailer brakes, and many more.   Explore Adrenaline floorplans at Coachmen.   Check out all available Adrenaline models at Camping World.   Freedom Express SelectImage by Coachmen This single-model toy hauler offers a lightweight option for those who want a compact towable under 5,000 pounds that can still haul. Coming in at just over 20 feet, the Freedom Express Blast toy hauler is Coachmen’s most compact toy hauler, ideal for couples, solo travelers, or even small families. Explore the Freedom Express Blast toy hauler at Coachmen. Catalina Trail BlazerImage by Coachmen The Trail Blazer is the newest addition to the expansive Catalina lineup and is the only stick-and-tin model in the Coachmen toy hauler category. Offering four floorplans... --- ### A Guide to Lippert's Innovative RV Products > Lippert Components Inc. (LCI) is one of the RV industry's most trusted suppliers. Find these Lippert RV products at your local Camping World. - Published: 2024-03-29 - Modified: 2025-03-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/lippert-rv-products/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Awnings, Gear Guide, Hitch & Tow, HVAC, Level & Stabilize, Lippert, Road Navigation, Slide-outs, Theft & Safety, Water Systems - Authors: Camping World Lippert Components Inc. (LCI) is one of the RV industry's most trusted suppliers. Find these Lippert RV products at your local Camping World. If you own an RV, there’s a good chance your rig has at least one Lippert RV component included in its design. From frame construction to towing safety features to smart electronics, and more, Lippert products are a mainstay in the RV industry, and many of their aftermarket products can better equip your rig for comfort, safety, and performance.   Many of Lippert’s now widely popular components were RV industry firsts and remain as innovative today as when they were introduced. In recent years, they’ve introduced additional cutting-edge products, including an anti-lock braking system and an electronic sway control system, both pivotal to help keep RVers safe on the road. Here, we take a look at Lippert’s popular products available through Camping World and a few new products that offer RVers new ways to upgrade their rig’s safety and performance.   What Are the Lippert RV Brands? Photo by Lippert In addition to the Lippert – or LCI – brand name, here are the other popular RV-related brands Lippert owns: Furrion CURT Girard HappiJac Solera Thomas Payne Collection OneControl Kwikee Everchill by Furrion Greystone by Furrion While this isn’t a complete list of all Lippert brands, these are some of their most recognizable names in the RV space.   Popular Lippert RV Parts and AccessoriesLippert’s commitment to innovation provides RVers and RV manufacturers with plenty to be excited about. But there are also those tried-and-true staples that RVers can use to upgrade or repair their units. Lippert RV products like these are well-known in the RV space. Furrion RV Backup Cameras - Vision SPhoto by Lippert Backing up a trailer is much easier when you can see where you’re going. So is safely navigating lane changes and parking lots. Furrion’s RV camera selection includes backup and side marker cameras for added visibility around your entire trailer. The monitor display mounted inside your tow vehicle comes in 4. 3”, 5”, and 7” sizes. Many entry-level campers are pre-wired for a backup camera, but the Furrion Vision S can work with pre-wired and unwired units. Installation requirements will depend on the exact system you purchase. Explore Furrion cameras to learn more. Shop Furrion RV Backup CamerasLippert Power Tongue Jack and Smart JackPhoto by Lippert Lippert offers a variety of power and manual trailer jack options that make it easy to lift your trailer on and off your vehicle’s hitch ball. Lippert’s power tongue jacks and Smart Jacks also make stabilizing your RV as simple as pushing a button. The Smart Jack’s memory function even remembers your trailer’s required hitch height, illuminates the coupling area with LED lights (great for low-light applications), and indicates your RV’s remaining battery life.  Explore Lippert Tongue JacksLippert Solid Steps https://youtu. be/qD2O7vnR8MUTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Replacement RV steps aren’t all created equal. For towables with fold-out steps, damage can occur by dropping them too quickly, failing to secure them properly when folded up, or through other forms of misuse. The Lippert Solid Steps are the industry’s most durable manual, folding RV steps. RV manufacturers also widely use them, making installation simple and easy.  Find Lippert Solid StepsHigh-Efficiency Furrion RV AC UnitsPhoto by Lippert Furrion’s innovations in the RV air conditioning space bring you more cooling power, increased energy efficiency, better aerodynamics, and more. Furrion AC units feature two fans that deliver up to 50% more cooling capacity while ensuring quieter operation because they can produce better output with less energy.   These air conditioners require a simple retrofit and are compatible with ducted and ductless RV vent designs. You’ll also find them in single-zone or multi-zone configurations, making them compatible with everything from teardrop campers to luxury fifth wheels.  Learn About Furrion RV ACsGirard and Furrion RV Tankless Water HeatersPhoto by Lippert The trend towards tankless has taken hold of the RV manufacturing community. If you want to retrofit your RV with a tankless water heater, Girard and Furrion are two of the industry’s most trusted brands. Made specifically for RV applications, these water heaters deliver consistent temperatures without sacrificing water pressure. Plus, some RVers argue that they’re easier to winterize.  Find RV Tankless Water HeatersLippert Solera Slide Topper, Awnings, and Accessories Solera Slide Topper Solera Power Awning Solera Family Room Lippert’s Solera brand is known for producing high-quality slide toppers, retractable awnings, awning shade rooms, window awnings, and other mounting hardware and accessories for these RV components. With universal compatibility across all major RV brands, these Solera products make it easy to repair, replace, or upgrade your RV’s external components.   Explore Lippert Solera RV ProductsCURT Gooseneck Hitch Ball KitPhoto by Lippert CURT’s OEM Puck system is designed to instantly fit your truck for gooseneck towing. It has a 2-5/16” hitch ball that easily installs using a quarter-turn latch system. This kit is designed for Chevrolet, Ford, GMC, and Nissan trucks, with a maximum gross trailer weight of 30,000 pounds and a maximum vertical load of 7,500 pounds.   NOTE: The factory gooseneck hitch OEM puck system is required for installation.  Check Your Truck’s CompatibilityLippert’s Latest InnovationsAs Lippert introduces groundbreaking products that improve safety, comfort, and performance for RVers, look for them at Camping World! Below are some of Lippert’s newest innovations you can find online.   CURT TruTrack 2P Trailer-Mounted Weight Distribution HitchPhoto by Lippert The CURT TruTrack weight distribution system further establishes Lippert’s reputation for innovation, integrating a horn-shaped cradle that secures the trailer head for easier coupling. It also simplifies installation as one of the industry’s only trailer-mounted weight distribution hitch designs.   This design supports up to 10,000 pounds of gross trailer weight and up to 1,000 pounds of tongue weight. It also boasts two sway control points to align your towable and friction brackets to reduce lateral movement and distribute your trailer’s weight.  Find the TruTrack OnlineCURT Echo Trailer Brake ControllerPhoto by Lippert Modern towing convenience controlled from your smartphone? That’s exactly what the CURT Echo® trailer brake controller delivers.   Ideal for tow vehicles without a factory-installed brake controller, this Bluetooth® system connects to your phone through Lippert’s OneControl Auto app, allowing you to customize your brake settings without any additional controls inside your vehicle. It works with various vehicles and towing scenarios to precisely control brake sensitivity and output.   Shop CURT Brake ControllersWhere to Find Lippert RV ProductsPhoto by Camping World Lippert offers a full line of RV and towing products in addition to those highlighted above. Camping World’s nationwide retail stores stock various Lippert RV products according to demand, and you can also shop online to find Lippert products and supplies to upgrade, repair, or renovate your RV.   If you don’t find what you’re looking for, contact a retail specialist at your local Camping World to ask if they can have your preferred Lippert product ordered and shipped to that location or, better yet, directly to your doorstep! What questions do you have about Lippert RV products? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Introducing CW Direct > A new buying option that allows RVers to skip the dealer markup and buy straight off the manufacturer's floor. Learn about CW Direct! - Published: 2024-03-29 - Modified: 2024-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/introducing-cw-direct/ - Categories: About Camping World - Tags: About Camping World, Buying Guide, Class C RV, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Tips, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World A new buying option that allows RVers to skip the dealer markup and buy straight off the manufacturer's floor. Through strategic partnerships with industry-leading RV manufacturers, the launch of CW Direct brings RV buyers a streamlined path to get new models directly from factory production lines without added fees and shipping costs.  When you know the RV you want, skip the markups and use CW Direct to expedite your buying journey. Let's learn more about this exciting new offering. What Is CW Direct? Image by Camping World With an initial location in Middlebury, Indiana – and the potential to expand to other locations – CW Direct sources RVs fresh from manufacturing lines in Northeast Indiana and prepares them for customer pickup in a centralized location.   If you’ve ever been curious about how RVs are priced at dealerships, know that many price fluctuations and differences can be partly attributed to fees the dealership faces that must be factored into the selling price for them to remain profitable, including freight charges. CW Direct bypasses freight and processing fees by making units available directly to you, with online or in-person shopping options. The only caveat? Customers will need to coordinate how they will physically acquire the vehicle: pickup or delivery. While the current model most appeals to those within convenient driving distance, CW Direct can help you coordinate delivery at competitive prices.    What To ExpectImage by Camping World While new RVs purchased at CW Direct don’t include dealer markups or extra shipping fees, you can expect a somewhat different buying experience. These “no frills” models may not include certain items you might expect from a dealership, such as propane, batteries, or certain hitch-and-tow components. If you have questions or concerns about pickup or delivery, you may reach out to the dealership for more information. So what kind of inventory can you expect?   CW Direct currently features private label inventory, including Coleman Lantern, Eddie Bauer, Mallard, Silver Lake LE towables, and Thor Freedom Elite motorhomes. See the full inventory of CW Direct RVs, which currently lists available travel trailers, fifth wheels, and motorhomes.   While walk-ins are welcome at the Middlebury location, we encourage you to shop online using virtual walkthroughs, 360-degree interior and exterior views, images, descriptions, and more. Is RV Financing Available?  With CW Direct, your RV purchasing options are similar to what you’d expect at a dealership, including financing. Just like at a Camping World dealership, customers looking to secure financing will have access to a network of over 300 lenders to ensure you get the best available rates and terms.   Image by Camping World Does CW Direct Accept Trade-Ins? CW Direct does accept trade-ins. If you currently own an RV, you may trade in your current RV to offset the price of your new model. You will be prompted to include your trade-in when going through the CW Direct purchasing process online for your new RV. If you choose to do so, you will need to provide relevant information about your RV, including its condition and age. Afterward, you will receive a real offer pending inspection of your RV to confirm its condition. If you still owe on your RV, you may still complete a trade-in.   Ready to see the RVs at CW Direct? Check out their inventory at direct. campingworld. com What questions do you still have about the CW Direct process? Leave a comment below! --- ### Introducing the East to West Longitude > The East to West Longitude is a new entry-level laminated travel trailer exclusive to Camping World. Learn more about these beautiful RVs. - Published: 2024-03-29 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/introducing-the-east-to-west-longitude/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Rear Living, RV Brands, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister The East to West Longitude is a new entry-level laminated travel trailer exclusive to Camping World. Learn more about these beautiful RVs. Meet the East to West Longitude travel trailers, designed for RVers looking for comfortable camping in an affordable, quality package. Coming in two unique floorplans, there’s an option for couples and families.   These entry-level laminated travel trailers debuted at the 2024 Tampa RV Show and are a Camping World exclusive line. Let’s dive deeper into the details of these Longitude travel trailers. The East to West Longitude Travel Trailershttps://youtu. be/sbqFXDvsWYoWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Longitude is the newest addition to the East to West RV lineup, currently with two floorplans available. Here’s a quick breakdown of how their basic specs compare:  285BH310RLLength33’9”35’10”Dry Weight (lbs. )7,6287,708CCC*2,0523,572SleepsUp to 9Up to 4 *CCC stands for cargo carrying capacity. Details of the East to West Longitude FloorplansThese East to West Longitude travel trailers boast surprising cargo capacities compared to other entry-level travel trailers. That means plenty of capacity for hauling camping gear and other recreation equipment.   Both East to West travel trailer floor plans offer an impressive 81” interior ceiling height, a 100-watt solar package, 50-amp electrical service, a 15,000-BTU ducted air conditioning unit (with prep for a second), an electric fireplace, a 10. 7-cubic foot 12-volt refrigerator, and many more notable features. Let’s highlight how the Longitude floorplans differ: East to West Longitude 285BHhttps://youtu. be/ldVGly8JSh8Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Longitude’s 285BH bunkhouse floorplan features a rear bunk layout with double-over-double bunks on the off-camp side. Under the bottom bunk, there’s an open storage area, but the bunk can flip up for added storage capacity while traveling. Plus, I love the rear cargo door that makes loading kayaks, paddleboards, or other larger gear much easier.   The main bathroom in this floorplan is on the camp-side with its own entrance, meaning the kids can easily access it without tracking dirt into the living room. Families will love this thoughtful feature, especially when you want to keep the kitchen clear of unnecessary traffic when preparing meals.   Speaking of the main living area, the L-shaped kitchen opposite the pantry and refrigerator leaves plenty of room for the convertible dinette and a tri-fold sofa on the camp side. Both of these seating areas provide easy viewing of the entertainment center on the front wall that separates the living area from the main sleeping space.   Buyer’s Tip: One of the only optional features on the Longitude is swapping that sofa for theater seating.   The main sleeping area is designed with a 60 x 80 queen bed, separate ward closets on either side of the bed, and additional storage in overhead cabinets and under the bed. Outside, you’ll have a front pass-through storage compartment, a 21-foot power awning, a small mini fridge,  additional basement storage on the off-camp side, and more. Learn more about the Longitude 285BHEast to West Longitude 310RLhttps://youtu. be/i89agqvnlOsWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Longitude 310RL is a rear living floorplan with one of the largest L-shaped sofas I’ve ever seen in an RV. The camp side of that sofa pulls out, turning into a comfortable bed for overnight guests. But this floorplan is ideally suited to couples looking for comfort while retaining the ability to entertain guests.   The entertainment center offers unique storage behind the TV, and the massive slide-out on the off-camp side makes the kitchen feel spacious and inviting. The dinette is unique as well, offering freestanding chairs on one side and bench seating on the other.   As you move toward the front of the floorplan, the single bathroom has two access doors, one from the hallway and the other directly from the main sleeping area. That means added privacy when you are hosting overnight guests. But what I love about the main sleeping area is the huge closet set in its own slide-out.   That slide-out closet spans the bathroom and the main sleeping area, giving you loads of extra storage for linens, clothing, shoes, and anything else that can’t fit in the bedside wardrobe closets. This design dramatically expands your clothing storage, making the Longitude 310RL a realistic option for full-time RV living.  Learn more about the Longitude 310RLEast to West Longitude 319BHPhoto by Camping World The longest floorplan in the current lineup is the 319BH, a bunkhouse floorplan with a convertible rear bunk room that can also become your next mobile office. I haven’t seen many travel trailers with a bunk room quite like this, allowing the versatility to convert from a sleeping area to a mobile office to a recreational lounge with ease.   The bunk room boasts features you see in many toy hauler garages, such as folding beds, a drop-down bunk, and a removable table. On the camp side, East to West included a cargo door to make it easy to load bikes, kayaks, and other recreation gear. You’ll also get a large wardrobe and four storage drawers next to the end table for the rear folding bed.   Moving to the expansive kitchen and living areas, you’ll find the trailer’s single slide-out housing the convertible sofa and dinette. Across the floorplan, the large kitchen is super functional, boasting an oversized refrigerator and an L-shaped countertop with a flip-up extension to the right of the sink for added counterspace. You’ll find the Longitude’s single bathroom between the living area and the main sleeping area, but it boasts two sliding doors for privacy on either side. The main sleeping area features a queen-sized bed, dual wardrobes, additional overhead storage, and a front window for extra natural light during the day and prime stargazing at night. Check here to see when 319BH models reach a Camping World near you. Technician Tip: With gross vehicle weight ratings (GVWR) of 9,680 pounds (285BH), 11,280 pounds (310RL), and 11,335 pounds (319BH), respectively, ensure you have the right tow vehicle to pull them to your desired campgrounds. Features of the East to West Longitude Travel TrailersI toured the Longitude RVs and spoke to East to West about what makes these travel trailers different:  Construction These features may not stand out when you see the Longitude from afar. But what’s under the surface often determines a trailer’s long-term durability. East to West built the Longitude models on a Lippert chassis with ⅝” tongue and groove plywood floors with aluminum trusses for reinforced structural support on one of the best chassis available. They also incorporated forced air heating into the flooring, powered by the 35,000-BTU furnace.   The trailer boasts two-inch sidewalls with fully laminated slide boxes and end walls, along with Azdel inside and out, improving moisture resistance while decreasing the chances of delamination down the line. The 5-inch vacuum-bonded roof is what provides the space for the ducted air conditioning system, and the underbelly is heated and enclosed, allowing you to enjoy more comfortable three-season camping.   Decor 310RL Kitchen and Dinette 285BH Living Area You’ll notice the bright, inviting interior from the moment you step inside a Longitude travel trailer. The interior decor is far from the “dark and dingy” notes you find in many older entry-level RV interiors. The light cabinetry makes the space feel more open, and designer-pressed solid surface countertops give it a luxurious vibe without increasing the price.   Oversized windows allow in loads of natural light, meaning you don’t have to rely on Longitude’s 4K interior LED lights to brighten the space during the day. When available, black night shades give you the freedom to darken the space before sleep or a family movie night. 310RL Sofa Toekick Lighting 285BH Kitchen EquipmentI also love that East to West didn’t skimp on the extra features that many RVers love. That means standard equipment like a TV already mounted in the entertainment center, a two-zone soundbar with HDMI and Bluetooth connectivity, and a skylight above the shower for taller campers.   For many buyers, the “add-ons” are what separates similar floorplans in the buying process. So, I’ll point out East to West’s decisions to include equipment like an installed ladder for roof access rather than just a ladder prep.   285BH Cargo Door 310RL Storage Behind TV 310RL Kitchen They also include a spare tire carrier (and tire), a power tongue jack, an amplified TV antenna, an LP quick connect, marine-grade exterior speakers, an outside shower with hot and cold water, and an automotive-inspired front windshield for views in the main sleeping area.   They’ve also equipped these RVs with high-pressure fresh water fill, an on-demand tankless water heater, and a black tank flush. All Longitude travel trailers are prepped for a backup camera, upgraded power-stabilizing jacks, and a Wi-Fi package.   Where Can You Find the East to West Longitude Travel Trailers? Photo by Camping World Longitude is a Camping World-exclusive travel trailer, so you’ll only find available... --- ### Genesis Revive RV Backsplash Overlay Review > Looking to upgrade the décor of your RV kitchen? See if the Genesis RV Backsplash Overlay is the right choice for your RV renovation. - Published: 2024-03-28 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/genesis-revive-rv-backsplash-overlay-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Review, Inside RV, Kitchen, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Shi Delgrosso Looking to upgrade the décor of your RV kitchen? See if the Genesis RV Backsplash Overlay is the right choice for your RV renovation. Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. Let's talk about a simple game-changer for your RV kitchen - the Genesis Revive RV Backsplash. My choice was the "Toasted Marshmallow" design, which boasts a bright marble pattern that brings modern sophistication and timeless elegance to any RV kitchen. This design blends well into most interior aesthetics.   If your goal is to update your RV kitchen with minimal effort, the Genesis Revive RV Backsplash is a great solution. This simple upgrade can be completed in less than a day, making it perfect for those seeking a quick yet impactful transformation. With its lightweight panels and straightforward installation process, you can revamp your kitchen space without the hassle of extensive renovations, instantly revitalizing your RV's interior with minimal time and effort.   Genesis Backsplash Revive Kit At-a-GlancePhoto by Camping World Let's explore the key specifications of the Genesis Backsplash Revive Kit, designed to effortlessly enhance your RV kitchen space. Size: 18” x 48” Fit: Sized to standard 18” countertop-to-cabinet height Adhesive: Tape or bonding agent Learn more about this RV backsplash. Who Is This For? The Genesis Revive RV Backsplash is perfect for RVers seeking a hassle-free, stylish upgrade to their kitchen aesthetics. It is not recommended for those looking for a permanent or structural renovation. Installing the Genesis RV BacksplashHere's a step-by-step installation process for the Genesis Revive Backsplash Overlay: 1. Prep the SurfaceEnsure that the surface where you'll apply the overlay is clean, smooth, and free of debris or grease. Use a mild cleaner to thoroughly clean the area and allow it to dry completely before proceeding. 2. Measure and CutPhoto by Camping World Measure the area where you plan to install the overlay and use a utility knife or scissors to cut the overlay to the desired size. Make sure to leave a little extra material around the edges to ensure a proper fit. 3. Test the FitBefore applying any adhesive, test fit the overlay to make sure it aligns properly with the area you're covering. Make any necessary adjustments to ensure a perfect fit. *Do not force the backsplash panel into place. It may crack and will be unrepairable.   4. Apply the AdhesiveDepending on the adhesive option you've chosen, apply it to the back of the overlay according to the manufacturer's instructions. If using tape, apply it along the edges and in a grid pattern across the back of the overlay. If using a bonding agent or spray adhesive, apply it evenly across the entire back surface. *If using spray adhesive, wait 1-2 minutes for the adhesive to become tacky before applying the panel.   5. Position and Press into PlacePhoto by Camping World Carefully position the overlay over the prepared surface, starting from one corner and working your way across. Use a squeegee or a clean, dry cloth to press the overlay firmly onto the surface, ensuring that it adheres evenly and smoothly. Apply minimal pressure when pressing the panel into place.   6. Smooth Out Air BubblesIf any air bubbles or wrinkles appear during the installation process, use the squeegee or cloth to smooth them out, working from the center towards the edges. 7. Trim Excess MaterialOnce the overlay is fully adhered to the surface, use a utility knife or scissors to trim any excess material along the edges for a clean and finished look. 8. Allow it to CureAllow the adhesive to cure according to the manufacturer's instructions before using the area. This typically involves letting the overlay sit undisturbed for a specified amount of time to ensure a strong bond. 9. Enjoy Your New RV BacksplashOnce the adhesive has fully cured, your new Genesis Revive Backsplash Overlay is ready to use! Enjoy the refreshed look of your RV kitchen space. What are the Pros and Cons of the Genesis RV Backsplash? Photo by Camping World While this backsplash has a list of pros, I don’t think it’s the right solution for every RV. Manufacturers have recently introduced new designs and floorplans that may not fit the specifications of this backsplash panel. It’s a good idea to conduct proper research and take exact measurements for your individual RV kitchen needs.   Pros Lightweight panels crafted for easy installation and RV travel convenience Each panel is uniquely sized to fit standard countertop-to-cabinet height in RVs Beautiful design and colors instantly elevate the ambiance of any RV kitchen Lightweight panels ensure simple installation and convenience during RV travel Flexibility in installation - I used a 90-proof heavy-duty spray adhesive for a seamless finish Quick DIY project  - no grout or thin set required Cons Exercise caution during installation to avoid potential cracking of the panels, which may necessitate replacement for a flawless finish. You can’t fix a crack in the panel once it's there. Genesis Revive RV Backsplash FeaturesWith the new competitive RV market and its updated aesthetics, it’s refreshing to see a product that integrates modern design with lightweight RV materials. Here are a few product features that stand out.   Thoughtfully crafted panels blend modern sophistication with classic charm, making a statement in any RV kitchen. The lightweight construction ensures ease of installation and maintains durability for long-lasting use. Effortless application with no need for grout or thin set, saving you time and hassle. Would You Recommend the Genesis Backsplash Revive Kit? Before After Would I recommend the Genesis Backsplash Revive Kit? Maybe. If you’re seeking a permanent and durable backsplash, comparable to tiled designs in a structured home, this may not be the best option for you. I’d prefer this panel to be slightly thicker and opt for real-quality textures for a kitchen backsplash.   However, the Backsplash Revive Kit is a great option if you want a quick update without the hassle of meticulously cutting tile or applying thick adhesives. This kit offers a convenient and visually striking solution to refresh your RV kitchen space. Just remember to take care during installation to avoid any potential issues with panel cracking. In my experience, the installation process was relatively straightforward. I did encounter some challenges, particularly when it came to ensuring the panels were perfectly aligned while trying not to further crack the thin panel. Additionally, while the adhesive options provided flexibility, I found that using a heavy-duty spray adhesive yielded the best results for a secure hold.   Despite minor hiccups, the end result was impressive, and the refreshed look of my client’s RV kitchen made the effort worthwhile. As with any DIY project, patience and attention to detail are key to achieving a professional-looking finish. In conclusion, it's evident that while the Genesis Revive RV Backsplash offers a convenient solution for updating your RV kitchen, it may not suit every preference or requirement. Despite its lightweight construction and easy installation process, some RVers may find themselves longing for a more substantial and durable option akin to traditional tiled designs.   However, the Genesis Revive RV Backsplash presents a compelling choice for those seeking a quick refresh without the hassle of extensive renovations. Find it at Camping WorldHow Does the Genesis RV Backsplash Compare to the Competition? Photo by Camping World When compared to traditional backsplash options, the Genesis Revive RV Backsplash shines with its lightweight design, easy installation process, and modern aesthetic appeal. In addition to this 18” x 48” peel-and-stick backsplash overlay, Genesis Products also offers an 18” x 24” overlay for smaller RV kitchens.   Head to Camping World to explore the Genesis Revive RV Backsplash and other renovation options! Genesis Cabinet Revive Kit Revive RV Wallboard Kit NaturaPlank Peel and Stick Wood Wall Cladding with 3M Orion Gilded Gate Natural Indoor/Outdoor Rug Shop All RV Backsplash Options Are you interested in renovating other areas of your RV? Here are a few additional resources:  Consider an RV Kitchen Faucet Replacement How To Upgrade RV Window Treatments 10 RV Bathroom Renovation Ideas 18 DIY RV Outdoor Kitchen Ideas What questions do you have about this Genesis RV Backsplash Overlay? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### What Are the Top 10 RV Manufacturers? > Our list of the top 10 RV manufacturers in North America is based on our top sellers year over year. Discover our top-rated RV manufacturers. - Published: 2024-03-27 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/top-10-rv-manufacturers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: CrossRoads RV, Dutchmen RV, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Prime Time RV, RV Manufacturers, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Our list of the top 10 RV manufacturers in North America is based on our top sellers year over year. RVers have an overwhelming number of choices when choosing between the top 10 RV manufacturers, let alone an individual RV. Plus, they face similar models and floorplans across different manufacturers, further muddying the waters.   While some top-ranked RV manufacturers have built a reputation on luxury features and amenities, others are known for affordability or their ability to appeal to a wider demographic. For our purposes, we think there's truth in numbers. So, we've compiled this list of the top 10 RV manufacturers in North America based on our highest-selling brands over the last several years. Who Are The Top 10 RV Manufacturers? Based on top-selling models and floorplans over the last few years, here are the top RV manufacturers you’ll find on Camping World lots nationwide: 1. DutchmenPhoto by Camping World Holdings Company: Thor Industries Founding Year: 1988 The Dutchmen RV Manufacturing company is based in Goshen, Indiana. Owned by Thor Industries, their RV lineup features travel trailers and fifth wheels backed by an industry-recognized structural warranty. Their recreational vehicles are ideal for first-time owners or young buyers looking for a turnkey-ready RV experience.   Here are some of the top-selling brands manufactured by Dutchmen:   Top Selling Brands:  Coleman Light Coleman Lantern Coleman Lantern LT Coleman Rubicon Aspen Trail LE Atlas Eddie Bauer Signature 2. Forest RiverPhoto by Camping World Holdings Company: Forest River Inc. Founding Year: 1996 With a massive selection of towable and motorized RVs, Forest River manufactures Forest River its specific brands out of facilities based in Elkhart, Indiana. The company, founded by Peter Liegl in 1996,  offers travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, destination trailers, and class A and C motorhomes. Berkshire Hathaway acquired Forest River Inc. in 2005. Top Selling Brands:  Campsite Reserve Nightfall Salem Wildwood Cherokee Rockwood Flagstaff Find out more about Forest River RVs. 3. KeystonePhoto by Camping World Holdings Company: Thor Industries Founding Year: 1996 Cole Davis founded the Keystone RV company in 1996, and the company has grown to become North America’s #1 towable RV manufacturer. Prioritizing quality and value, they manufacture fifth wheels, travel trailers, and toy haulers with tons of features and customizable upgrades. They now boast manufacturing facilities in Goshen, Indiana and Pendleton, Oregon. Thor Industries purchased Keystone in 2001. Top Selling Brands:  Bullet Cougar Cougar Sport Coleman Montana Springdale Discover the entire Keystone RV collection. 4. HeartlandPhoto by Camping World Holdings Company: Thor Industries Founding Year: 2003 Founded by Brian Brady, the former CEO of Damon Corp. , Heartland manufactures travel trailers, fifth wheels, and toy haulers and is based out of facilities in Elkhart, Indiana. Their towables are known for being built with quality materials and incorporating innovative features like solar packages, oversized pass-through storage, and a Universal Docking Center. Heartland RVs are also known for having some of the industry’s best resale values when you’re ready to trade in or upgrade.   Top Selling Brands:  Pioneer Mallard Prowler Fuel Fuel Sport 5. JaycoPhoto by Camping World Holdings Company: Thor Industries Founding Year: 1968 Jayco’s history of innovation and design quality dates back to the development of the industry’s first lift system for pop up campers. Founded by Lloyd Bontrager, Jayco has been manufacturing innovative towable and motorized RVs for more than 55 years. Based in Middlebury, Indiana, Jayco creates recreational vehicles backed by one of the industry’s best warranties. Their reach is widespread, and you’ll hardly visit a campground anywhere in the US without seeing the Jayco name on the side of at least one camper.   Top Selling Brands:  Jay Flight Jay Flight SLX Eagle North Point  Redhawk  Explore the complete lineup of Jayco recreational vehicles. 6. Thor Motor CoachPhoto by Camping World Holdings Company: Thor Industries Founding Year: 2010 Though technically founded in 2010 through the merging of Damon Motorcoach and Four Winds RV, the industry experience behind Thor Motor Coach dates back to the 1980s. Today, Thor makes the list of top 10 RV manufacturers because they make 1 out of every 4 motorhomes sold annually in North America. Their selection includes Class A, B, and C motorhomes with a massive range of floorplans and feature selections to fit every customer’s budget.   Top Selling Brands: Ace Coleman Freedom Elite Sequence Tranquility Discover Thor Motor Coach’s complete RV lineup. 7. East to WestPhoto by Camping World Holdings Company: Forest River Inc. Founding Year: 2017 One of the newcomers to the industry that has recently cracked our list of the top 10 RV manufacturers, East to West RV has built its reputation by focusing production efforts on a limited number of floorplans to drive quality over quantity. Their goal is to create RVs with long-term value at an affordable price. The company, a division of Forest River, was co-founded by Eric Sharp, a 40-year veteran of the RV industry, and Lisa Rees, who grew up in the RV industry watching her father operate Forest River Inc.   Top Selling Brands: Alta Longitude Silver Lake Silver Lake LE Tandara 8. Prime Time ManufacturingPhoto by Prime Time RV Manufacturing Holdings Company: Forest River Inc. Founding Year: 2009 Prime Time Manufacturing, a division of Forest River, was founded more than a decade ago by a group of RV veterans with more than a century of combined industry experience. Their goal was simple: build better RVs that allow them to exceed customer expectations. Today, they manufacture a full line of towable RVs based out of Northern Indiana facilities. Their varied product line truly offers something for experienced, casual, and first-time RVers. Top Selling Brands: Avenger Crusader Tracer 9. CrossroadsPhoto by Crossroads RV Holdings Company: Thor Industries Founding Year: 1996 Located in Topeka, Indiana, Crossroads RV produces travel trailers, destination trailers, and entry-level and luxury fifth wheels out of five manufacturing facilities. They boast quality build elements like all-aluminum construction, fully laminated walls, one-piece roof construction, and a Filon fiberglass exterior. When some of the other top 10 RV manufacturers offer certain features as “extras,” you’ll find them as “standards” with Crossroads RV.   Top Selling Brands:  Volante Zinger 10. WinnebagoPhoto by Camping World Holdings Company: Winnebago Industries Founding Year: 1958 For many people, the words ‘RV’ and ‘Winnebago’ are synonyms, and oft-used interchangeably. With roots dating back more than six decades, it’s not surprising that they’ve earned a reputation for producing respected RV brands that meet customer’s adapting needs. They offer a wide selection of towable and motorized RVs manufactured in facilities based in Forest City and Lake Mills, Iowa. Top Selling Brands: Navion View Solis Travato Micro Minnie Learn more about the full Winnebago RV lineup. FAQs About the Top 10 RV ManufacturersLet’s answer common questions about the top-rated RV manufacturers to help you continue your search to find the perfect camper. What is the most sold RV? https://youtu. be/tEGFMp9CT2IWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Here’s a list of our top-selling makes and models: Coleman Lantern LT 17B Coleman Lantern LT 17R Heartland Pioneer BH270 Coleman Rubicon 1200RK Heartland Pioneer BH250 Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH Coleman Rubicon 1400BH Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RK Heartland Mallard 210RB Heartland Mallard M26 Find Them All at Camping WorldHow many RV manufacturers are there? In 2023, more than 280 manufacturers in North America built RVs. These manufacturers often build multiple “brand lines” in the production facilities. As a result, you’ll find upwards of 800 unique brands in the current RV marketplace. Buyers should understand that a similar relationship exists between a manufacturer and a holdings company. Many of the top recreational vehicle manufacturers are owned by a small number of holding companies. The “Big 3” are Thor Industries, Forest River Inc. , and Winnebago Industries.   Despite the “ownership” of these manufacturers falling under one of those three umbrellas, many of the specific manufacturers operate and maintain their own production facilities with their own construction and quality control standards.   What does that mean for you as a buyer? If the same company owns multiple manufacturers, that doesn’t necessarily mean the RVs produced by each manufacturer adhere to the same standards. Each manufacturer should be evaluated individually, which is why some brands have earned more credible reputations than others.   The RV manufacturing landscape also includes direct-to-consumer manufacturers. You won’t find many of their RVs at Camping World dealerships unless they’ve been acquired through a sale or trade-in, which is why you won’t find them on this list. If you’re curious about those manufacturers, explore our selection of used RVs. Which RV manufacturer has the best quality? According to user reviews and forum responses, some of the current manufacturers credited with building the highest quality RVs include Airstream, Tiffin Motorhomes, Entegra Coach, Winnebago, and New Horizons RV. Others that received notable mention include DRV Luxury Suites, Northwoods Manufacturing, and Outdoors RV. (Although a relative newcomer to the space, keep an eye on the emergence of Brinkley RV as well). What RV manufacturer has the most complaints? Perhaps surprisingly, our research on Reddit, the Good Sam RV community,... --- ### Camping World Introduces CW Auctions > CW Auctions is the new way to shop used RVs at home or at the auction. Find out all you need to know to start bidding on these units. - Published: 2024-03-26 - Modified: 2024-04-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/camping-world-introduces-cw-auctions/ - Categories: About Camping World - Tags: About Camping World, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Tips, Travel Trailer, Used RV - Authors: Camping World CW Auctions is the new way to shop used RVs at home or at the auction. Find out all you need to know to start bidding on these units. To make preowned RVs available to a wider audience of prospective buyers, Camping World is introducing CW Auctions, a nationwide in-person and online auction platform open to wholesalers and members of the public. With pre-bidding starting at just $1 on most units, CW Auctions gives RVers the potential to buy preowned RVs at unbeatable prices.   Learn how the auction works and what you’ll need to place bids on RVs at the next live auction here.   What Is CW Auctions? Photo by Camping World In-person or online, CW Auctions uniquely allows buyers to bid and buy preowned units from anywhere, with hundreds of options to choose from.   CW Auctions hosts physical events at locations across the country, with preowned units posted online in the weeks leading up to the auction. Prospective buyers may view and make maximum pre-bids on units they’re interested in.   Bidding goes live on the auction’s opening day, with real-time bids and maximum pre-bids competing until the highest offer wins. Winners then work with auction specialists to claim their RV. Options include claiming the RV at the auction site or coordinating delivery at competitive delivery rates.   How to Shop CW AuctionsPhoto by Camping World Interested in participating in a CW Auction? Registration is available onsite and online. Whether you attend in person or online, you must complete a registration form and provide an acceptable form of identification before bidding.   To sign up online, CW Auctions recommends completing registration and online verification in advance to ensure you don’t miss out on bidding. (At the time of registration, you will be asked to place a temporary $1 bid on a valid credit card to verify your account.   Once you’re registered and verified online, here’s how the bidding process works:  Online pre-bidding starts at $1 in the weeks leading up to the auction.   Enter the maximum pre-bids for any RVs you're interested in.   Pre-bids automatically update before the event and during real-time bidding until your maximum bid is surpassed. During the event, real-time bidding occurs online and in person simultaneously.   You can learn more about the entire CW Auctions process here.   Inventory at CW AuctionsPhoto by Camping World CW Auctions sources a wide selection of preowned RVs from various dealerships for each event, including towable and motorized RVs from different manufacturers. You can find the inventory for each auction online in the weeks leading up to the event. You can find RV specs, floorplan details, condition reports, photos, location info, and more.   CW Auction FinancingPhoto by Camping World Upon winning a unit, buyers have the option to finance their purchases. If a bid is accepted and the buyer is interested in financing, they will work with an auction specialist to take the next steps. However, it’s important to note that all sales are final, and a winning bid does not automatically guarantee financing.   Ready to Register? You can register for upcoming or open auctions today. Pre-bidding may already be open on an auction now. To get started, visit www. cwauctions. com and explore upcoming or current auctions to attend online or in person.   --- ### How To Get Clean Drinking Water in Your RV > Learn all you need about RV drinking water, including equipment, managing your setup, troubleshooting, and more. Read more here! - Published: 2024-03-25 - Modified: 2025-03-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-get-clean-drinking-water-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Water Systems - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro Learn all you need about RV drinking water, including equipment, managing your setup, troubleshooting, and more. We’ve been RVing for about a decade and, believe it or not, we’ve always drank the water from our RV’s water system. As a new RVer, I wasn’t aware of all the ins and outs of RVing, and drinking water from the tap seemed completely “normal”. Fortunately, nobody ever got sick. These days, I pay more attention. Our RV drinking water is better for it, and we now drink it with complete confidence. Many RVers choose to bring bottled water for drinking and only use the water from their fixtures for showering and washing dishes. There’s no right answer, and this is a completely valid way to go about it. Because Stef and I are into fitness and cycling, we consume a lot of water. We’d have to bring several 5-gallon water drums to make that work. And we’re not that crazy about the cost, storage requirements, or plastic waste that comes with bottled water. For us, drinking the water from our RV makes good sense. I’ve been known to go “over the top” on many things. But I don’t think there’s any harm in overdoing “clean drinking water. ” The more we know about our health, the better. So, I’ll share what we do when hooking up our RV to water to feel confident and safe about what we're drinking. Basic Equipment to Enjoy Clean RV Drinking WaterIf you’re new to RVing, there are a few basic items you’re going to need at the campsite. The first are drinking water hoses. RV fresh water hoses are specifically designed for transporting potable water from a safe drinking water source to your RV's plumbing system. You might be tempted to save a few bucks by using extra hoses you may have around, but don’t. Just... don’t. Here's why. Potable Water Hose(s)Photo by Stef and James Adinaro You never know when some well-meaning friend or neighbor may decide to help you with your hookups, or with rinsing out your sewer hose. By keeping your hose colors on the same page as everyone else, you avoid any unintentional mistakes in this area. Besides the potential mistakes, the freshwater hoses are also guaranteed not to leach any unwanted chemicals into your water. So please, stick with white or blue. There are a lot of features to water hoses: never kinking, super flexible, expanding, etc. As long as you’re getting a white or blue drinking-safe hose, feel free to choose those features as you see fit. The one feature I won’t do without anymore is well-made, machined, stainless steel fittings on the hose end. I like these because it’s much less common to have them leak (leaks drive me crazy). Photo by Stef and James Adinaro Pro Tip: Even brass that’s labeled “lead-free” can contain up to 0. 25% lead (Who knew? ). The stainless steel fittings stand up to the abuse a lot better. Since you’ll probably be dropping them and banging them about, that’s a good thing. Our main water hose is a Camco EvoFlex hose. We travel with a 25-foot hose, which has never been too short at a campsite. When I’m filling up at home (where I have to park some distance away from a hose bib), I have a 50-foot hose. Both are used only for RV fresh water, and they’re stored separately from our other household hoses. We also travel with a short 4-foot hose that I use when hooking up our water filter (more on filters later). Hose Storage Hose Cap Water Tools in One Bag Water Fittings Bag Hanging Hose Storage When your hoses aren’t in use, you’ll want to store them so that dirt, bugs, and other contaminants don’t find their way inside them. I use a few sets of hose caps from Valterra for this. What I like about these is that they have small holes in the ends to keep the water inside the hose from getting stagnant and “funky”. Depending on your RV’s plumbing system – and whether or not it has a gravity fill – you may also need things like a water pressure regulator (here again, I use stainless steel), a spout with a shutoff, a funnel, and various other connectors and fittings. You’ll also want a bag to keep all these fittings, adapters, and regulators within. I’ve been using this hose storage bag for these items. I’m very particular about what gets to go into the bag. I’ll store extra hose washers, but not wheel chocks. My general rule of thumb? It doesn’t need to be “operating room” clean, but you do want to keep your hoses and fittings clean enough that you wouldn’t hesitate to drink from them. Finally, if you’re going to be drinking the water from your RV, then you’re going to need filters. Water FiltersIn my opinion, the water in your RV should be three things: Clean. There’s no junk, dirt, rust, or sediment in it. Safe. It shouldn’t make you sick when you drink it, chemically or biologically. Satisfying. It should taste good so that you’ll actually drink it. The easiest way to accomplish these things is with RV water filters. If you’re serious about drinking the water in your RV, you need some sort of filter. We actually travel with a variety of filters. Some are permanently installed, some are super portable, and some are simply awe-inspiring. I’ll run through the different types. Inline Hose FiltersThese are small, disposable filters that connect to your freshwater hose for filling your tank or hooking up to city water. We call these “entry-level” RV water filters. Camco RV Water FilterPhoto by Stef and James Adinaro The first example is the Camco TastePURE RV Inline Water Filter. There are three things to know about this filter: It’s made with granular activated carbon. Carbon removes unpleasant odors and tastes, as well as excess chlorine and lead. The granular aspect of the carbon is significant. It means water will find its way through little pathways in the granules. It's made with KDF. Kinetic degradation fluxion (KDF) prevents bacteria growth while the filter is in storage. It has a 20-micron filtration rating, meaning it filters any particles larger than 20 microns out of your water. Clear2O Inline Filter for RVPhoto by Stef and James Adinaro The second is the Clear2O inline water filter. It’s more expensive than the Camco TastePURE. These are made with activated carbon in block form. This is different from the granular carbon in the blue ones. Imagine a solid block of carbon that the water has to seep through. I find a couple advantages to this. There’s less chance of any water “bypassing” the carbon. Carbon block filters eventually clog up and slow the flow as they accumulate filtered contaminants. That's annoying when taking a shower, but I find it advantageous because the reduced flow reminds me to change the filter. The filters have a one-micron filter rating. The one negative with these filters is that they are NOT KDF filters. So you’re missing that extra protection against bacterial growth while the filters are in storage. We travel with one of the green Clear2O filters in our water arsenal. Since it isn’t made with KDF, I just make sure to thoroughly drain the filter (in both directions) before putting it away and covering the ends with the included dust caps. Other RV Portable Water Treatment FiltersPhoto by Stef and James Adinaro A quick search will turn up many portable RV water filter options. The Clearsource Ultra is what we’re traveling with now. We use it outside the RV to filter water on the way in. We’ve taken to calling it “The Beast” for obvious reasons. This is what we use when we’re serious about filtering the water. It contains three filter elements, each with a specific function: A sediment filter. Filters out the bulk of the larger gunk, helping the other two filters last longer. A carbon block filter. Makes the water taste good and removes chlorine and other contaminants. A Virusguard filter. Removes viruses and bacteria. Ours isn’t the only canister filter available. There are scores of others. The good thing about *most* of them, including our Clearsource, is that they accept 10-inch cartridges. These 10-inch cartridges are sort of an industry standard, so if you’re looking for a water filter, I recommend one that uses 10-inch cartridges. The freedom to swap cartridges allows you to choose any compatible filter brand or replacement. So you could choose a filter with only two cartridges and select a carbon block filter and the Virusguard filter, for example. I haven’t gone so far as to change my water filter setup depending on where I’m traveling, but it’s nice knowing I can. Just remember the three things you’re trying to achieve with your water: clean, tasty, and safe, and you should be fine. Permanently Installed FiltersPhoto by Stef and James Adinaro It’s also possible to install a water filter in your RV so that it’s just there all the time.... --- ### The Best 2024 Travel Trailers Under 5,000 Pounds > For those looking for the best travel trailers under 5000 pounds, we've scouted some of the best options available. Check them out here! - Published: 2024-03-22 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2024-travel-trailers-under-5000-pounds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Dutchmen RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Rockwood, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder For those looking for the best travel trailers under 5000 pounds, we've scouted some of the best options available. Are you looking for a tow-friendly camper with room and amenities for friends and family? Towable by most vehicles and still offering plenty of room, these affordable travel trailers under 5,000 pounds offer an excellent middle ground.   Finding the ideal camper can be tough. If it’s too small, you’ll feel cramped and lose your sleeping capacity. If it’s too big, you may need to upgrade your tow vehicle. There’s a reason why travel trailers under 5,000 pounds are in a “Goldilocks” zone for many new RVers. Let’s look at a few options in different categories. For this list, we’re looking at lightweight travel trailers with rear baths, bunkhouses, and rear living floorplans. The good news? There are 2024 options under 5,000 pounds for each category. Let’s help you find one that fits your current vehicle without upgrading.   This list features RVs under 5,000 pounds but more than 3,000 pounds. Explore more lightweight travel trailers under 3,000 pounds. Rear Bath Travel TrailerKeystone Hideout Sport 186SShttps://youtu. be/gmaR_R99eaMWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 22’10” Dry Weight: 4,374 pounds Cargo Capacity: 726 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 This Hideout Sport is a single-axle travel trailer perfect for couples who want the versatility of extra sleeping space for kids or guests. With an easily convertible booth dinette and living area sofa, this lightweight travel trailer can sleep up to six people. The kitchen offers a larger pantry and an extended slide-out in the living area, giving more storage and living space. So why choose a rear bath floorplan? The rear bath travel trailer floorplan offers a more comfortable, spacious bathroom. Showers are typically larger with this floorplan. You get more bathroom storage. Plus, some models include a rear bathroom entry. It also means your bedroom is located in the front of your RV, which some RVers prefer. With a bathroom in the rear of the Hideout Sport 186SS, you enjoy an expanded kitchen pantry with shelves and cabinets adjacent to the bathroom. The bathroom’s location also accommodates guests who need to get up in the middle of the night without disturbing others. Explore Keystone Hideout Sport 186SS at Camping World Other Rear Bath Travel Trailers Under 5,000 PoundsImage by Camping World The Keystone Hideout Sport 186SS is a fantastic rear bath travel trailer option that won’t break the bank (or your tow vehicle). But if you aren’t sold, here are three more lightweight travel trailers with a rear bath floorplan:  Heartland Mallard M210RB (4,397 pounds) Forest River Wolf Pup 16FQ (3,619 pounds) Rockwood Mini Lite 2109S (4,493 pounds) Best Bunkhouse Travel TrailerColeman Lantern 274BHhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=KFn-GbXEQos&t=58sWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 28’6” Dry Weight: 4,824 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,776 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 8 When it comes to an affordable family bunkhouse travel trailer under 5,000 pounds, you can’t go wrong with the Coleman Lantern 274BH. This cozy, slide-less unit offers all your family necessities while remaining affordable and easy to operate. Plus, you get a few extras, like a command panel for monitoring tank levels and controlling the powered awning, a power tongue jack, exterior speakers, and more.   The double over double bunks are great for kids of any age. The beds are separated by a wall for privacy and noise control, making this camper more comfortable for larger families.   The benefit of the open floorplan in the Lantern 274BH is sharing space and having access to the littlest ones, who may be camping for the first time. But these bunks are good for kids or adult guests, offering a 300-pound capacity. Speaking of guests, you might fit kids and adult guests with an overall sleeping capacity of eight people on the Coleman Lantern 274BH.   This Lantern also includes a rear bathroom with a shower and skylight, providing easy access for kids and guests. For an affordable slide-less camper that fits eight, there’s much to like about the Coleman Lantern 274BH.   Explore the Coleman Lantern 274BH at Camping World Other Bunkhouse Travel Trailer Floorplans Under 5000 PoundsImage by Camping World The bunkhouse travel trailer floorplan on smaller, slide-less RVs is great for families looking to get into RVing. And the Coleman Lantern 274BH isn’t the only good option on the market by a long shot. If you have a vehicle that doesn’t quite tow the Lantern 274BH, there are some lighter options, too. Check out the following alternative lightweight bunkhouse travel trailers:  Keystone Springdale Classic 1800BH (3,396 pounds) Keystone Hideout Sport 175BH (3,055 pounds) Jayco Jay Flight 260BH (4,580 pounds) Best Small Rear Living Travel TrailerJayco Jay Flight SLX 210QBWImage by Jayco Specs Length: 25’10”Dry Weight: 4,315 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,185 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 6 Coming in at just over 4,300 pounds, the Jayco Jay Flight SLX 210QBW is slightly heavier than its sibling model, the 210QB. That’s due to its larger holding tanks, which, offer 32 more gallons of fresh water capacity, and a slightly larger gray tank. It also comes with a standard solar setup. The extras in this affordable Jayco travel trailer are designed for families or those traveling with guests. Still, this lightweight trailer is easy to tow, and you won’t need a massive truck. Inside stick-and-tin rear living travel trailers like the 210QBW, the bathroom is between the primary sleeping and living spaces, giving you a buffer for additional privacy. On the Jay Flight SLX 210QBW, the efficient kitchenette in the middle of the camper helps with that separation, too. Notably, this Jay Flight SLX is also taller inside than other travel trailers under 5,000 pounds, with a 6’9” interior height.   We like the community space the Jay Flight SLX 210QBW offers in the back of the camper. With the jackknife sofa facing the dinette, you and your guests can enjoy meals together without feeling crowded. Walk through this unit at your local Camping World, and you’ll appreciate the storage, too. The wall-mounted cabinets change styles as you move from the living and dining area to the bedroom – a nice touch.   Explore the Jayco Jay Flight 210QBW at Camping World Other Rear Living Travel Trailers Image by Keystone If the Jayco 210QBW or 210QB don’t quite fit your needs, we recommend three more rear living travel trailers under 5,000 pounds. Check out the following options and their respective dry weights:  Forest River Grey Wolf 20RDSE (4,053 pounds) Keystone Springdale Classic 200RLC (4,535 pounds) Heartland Pioneer RD211 (4,730 pounds) Rear Kitchen Travel TrailerForest River Campsite Reserve 20AKhttps://youtu. be/RU8O9jyhjB4Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Specs Length: 25’0”Dry Weight: 4,927 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,552 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 Coming in just shy of 5,000 pounds,  the Forest River Campsite Reserve 20AK barely made the cut, but it’s certainly worth the extra... dare I say it... weight!   Forest River Campsite Reserve is a new line of Camping World-exclusive travel trailers, offering signature features like large, square windows, creative and generous storage solutions, and the new Lippert X9 chassis system, which improves handling, reduces noise and vibration, and offers better weight distribution for overall improved towing. While on the larger end (it includes a slide-out! ), the 20AK is worth a second look.   The layout of the Campsite Reserve 20AK is fairly unique because rear kitchen travel trailers are generally rarer than other floorplans. This unit separates the primary sleeping space from the rear kitchen with a thoughtful U-shaped dinette in the mid-unit slide-out. The L-shaped kitchen also creates an open, welcoming layout that’s perfect for couples who are looking at travel trailers under 5000 pounds. Explore the Forest River Campsite Reserve 20AK Other Rear Kitchen Travel Trailers Under 5000 PoundsImage by Jayco Not quite your vibe? Or maybe the 20AK is too close for comfort on weight. Check out similar lightweight rear kitchen floorplans on these travel trailers under 5000 pounds below:.   Jayco Jay Feather 19MRK (4,795 pounds) Forest River Salem FSX 163RDSK  (4,079 pounds) Forest River Wildwood FSX 163RDSK (4,079 pounds) These midweight travel trailers under 5000 pounds make great entry units for many families getting into the RV lifestyle. But if this still isn’t what you’re looking for, check out these additional resources as you continue to search for that perfect travel trailer. What's the Best SUV for RV Towing? The Best Travel Trailers Under $20,000 The Best Bunkhouse Travel Trailers of 2024 Camping World’s Top-Selling Travel Trailers with Slide-outs Do you own a travel trailer that weighs less than 5,000 pounds? Tell us what you love about your camper in the comments below.   --- ### What Are Your Favorite Spring Break Camping Trips? > You told us about your favorite spring break camping trips and we shared a few of our own. Tune in to learn more and add your top picks! - Published: 2024-03-21 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/favorite-spring-break-camping-trips/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, Arizona, Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Mississippi, Missouri, Nevada, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, Oregon, South Carolina, South Dakota, Spring, Tennessee, Texas, Virginia, Washington - Authors: Tucker Ballister You told us about your favorite spring break camping trips and we shared a few of our own. Tune in to learn more and add your top picks! Daydreaming about that first spring break camping trip of the season gets many of us through the winter. There’s no shame in that! This year, my spring break shakedown trip will take us down to the Carolina coast in 2024, but I was curious about where everyone else is heading.   So, we polled you and asked: Where’s your go-to RV spot for spring break, and why? Some didn’t want to give up their secret spots (trust me, we get it! ), but others were more than willing to share.   Your Votes For the Best Spring Break RV TripsHere are the top responses to our question about your favorite spring break camping destinations, kicking things off in Central Texas:  Central TexasPhoto by Camping World Why You Like It “Texas will soon be full of fields of Bluebonnets! It’s absolutely gorgeous. many festivals to celebrate spring and other flowers, too. We’ve been to a number of campgrounds north and west of Austin, and all the campers have been friendly and helpful as where the best flower fields can be found. A treasure! ” Central Texas Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Oak Forest RV Resort | Austin, TX Buda Place RV Resort | Buda, TX The Fitz RV Resort | Dripping Springs, TX Fort Pickens NPS Campground | Pensacola Beach, FloridaPhoto by scgerding via iStock Why You Like It “An all-time favorite place! We always try to camp on the gulf side in hopes of seeing our favorite armadillo. Lots of sandy paths to explore and, of course, the fort ruins. ” Learn more about Fort Pickens in Gulf Islands National Seashore. Florida Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Pensacola Beach RV Resort | Pensacola, FL Avalon Landing RV Park | Milton, FL Navarre Beach Camping Resort | Navarre, FL Also be sure to check out these other Florida coast campgrounds we love! Wind Creek State Park | Alexander City, AlabamaPhoto by Alabama State Parks Why You Like It “ beautiful water, large campsites, it's close to us, and lots of friends go. large swimming area with zip lines, horse riding trails, and great fishing. ” Learn more about Wind Creek State Park. Alabama Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby  Thornhill Ridge RV Community | Wetumpka, AL Eagle’s Landing RV Park | Auburn, AL Capital City RV Park | Montgomery, AL Point Mugu Military RV Park | Point Mugu, CaliforniaPhoto by trekandshoot via iStock Why You Like It “It’s so peaceful, beachfront, and never crowded, so my grands can play in the water close to the RV. Everyone there is military, so there stories to tell and so much in common. Did I say sunshine? ” Find contact info for Point Mugu RV Park. California Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Ventura Beach RV Resort | Ventura, CA Waterfront RV Park | Huntington Beach, CA Newport Dunes Waterfront Resort & Marina | Newport Beach, CA Day in the Dirt Down South | Dade City, FloridaPhoto by Day in the Dirt Down South Why You Like It “The fastest two-wheeled party on the planet... 3 days of RVs, dirt bikes, food, music, and all my favorite dirt bike friends from around the country. It's a must-see. ” Find more information on Red Bull Day in the Dirt Down South. Florida Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby   Sandbar RV Resort | Dade City, FL Quail Run RV Resort | Wesley Chapel, FL Forest Lake Village RV Resort | Zephyrhills, FL Hillman Ferry Campground | Land Between the Lakes, KentuckyPhoto by Hillman Ferry Campground Why You Like It “ awesome family campground. have been going since 1982. Grew up there, now my boys are. ” Learn more about Hillman Ferry. Kentucky Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Duck Creek RV Park | Paducah, KY Outback RV Resort | Eddyville, KY Birdsville Riverside RV Park | Smithland, KY Editor's Picks for the Best Spring Break Camping DestinationsOur team also has their favorite spring break camping destinations. Here are our picks, along with some nearby campground recommendations: Tybee Island, GeorgiaPhoto by bjones27 via iStock We’re headed to stay at River’s End Campground on Tybee Island this year, and can’t wait to enjoy the coastal Georgia atmosphere. While I’ve heard the beaches here aren’t always dog-friendly, there’s a dog park in the campground, along with a pool, a fitness center, and a TV lounge.   While the draw of beach time and coastal paddleboarding is bringing us to Tybee this year, other activities we plan to enjoy include trips into nearby Savannah for a ghost tour, a comedy show, and fine dining at our favorite Savannah restaurants. Pismo Beach, CaliforniaPhoto by bon9 via iStock Pismo Beach was a favorite of ours growing up in Northern California. In the spring, it’s the perfect climate to escape from the snowy Sierra Nevada mountains. We loved staying at the Pismo Coast Village RV Resort, which is within walking distance of the pier and downtown area.   As kids, renting ATVs to ride the sea of dunes along this stretch of coastline was our favorite activity. But Pismo is great for surfing, walking the beach, riding bikes, or exploring downtown shops and eateries. Port Aransas, TexasPhoto by pchoui via iStock Once my brother moved to Central Texas, winter or spring camping trips to the coast became one of our favorite getaway ideas. During certain times of the year, you can camp directly on the beach – so long as you check local regulations and know the tide times and heights.   We’ve also stayed on the other side of the dunes from the beach in I. B. Magee Beach Park, but the Pioneer Beach RV Resort is nice for those looking for extra amenities. If you love fishing, beach riding, golf, or surfing, Port Aransas is an excellent spring break camping destination. Kuwohi and Newfound Gap, TennesseePhoto by Camping World While I’m picking Kuwohi and Newfound Gap (formerly Clingmans Dome) along the border of North Carolina and Tennessee, my recommendation is open to any similar southern location along the Appalachian Trail where you can camp and hit the trail for a day hike, or even a multi-day hike, somewhere around your campsite. During the spring, you get some unpredictable weather on the AT, which can make for some fun adventures and beautiful foggy views – just plan ahead with the right gear. And I’m not alone! Check out what these RVers had to say about RVing Clingmans and use our guide to plan your next Smoky Mountains visit.   Olympic National Park, WashingtonPhoto by The Outbound Life A late spring trip to Olympic National Park in Washington might still bring some cold weather and lots of rain, but that’s also an arguably great time to see this typically busy park with a smaller crowd.   If you’re dropping your towable at Sol Duc Hot Springs or Log Cabin RV & Campground and have a vehicle to explore with, your options are quite diverse, from lush Pacific rain forests to the Mouth of the Elwha Beach Trailhead to the often snow-covered mountains along Hurricane Ridge. Plan your visit with our Olympic National Park RV Camping Guide. Other Recommended Spring Break Camping DestinationsPhoto by Camping World These other recommendations will help you find a new spring camping destination to explore in your region.  Alabama Sugar Sands RV Resort | Gulf Shores, AL River Rocks Landing | Gadsden, AL Mountain Lakes Resort | Langston, AL Arizona Apache Wells RV Resort | Mesa, AZ Arizonian RV Resort | Apache Junction, AZ Distant Drums RV Resort | Camp Verde, AZ California Berry Creek Rancheria RV Park | Oroville, CA Coachella Lakes RV Resort | Coachella, CA Pomo RV Park and Campground | Fort Bragg, CA Colorado Canyon View RV Resort | Grand Junction, CO Royal View RV Park | Canon City, CO Goldfield RV Park | Colorado Springs, CO Delaware Lums Pond State Park | Bear, DE Sun Outdoors Rehoboth Bay | Millsboro, DE Yogi Bear’s Jellystone Park at Delaware Beaches | Lincoln, DE Florida Camp Margaritaville | Auburndale, FL Geronimo RV Park | Destin, FL Champions Run Luxury RV Park | Ocala, FL Georgia CreekFire Resort | Savannah, GA Coastal Georgia RV Resort | Brunswick, GA Talona Ridge RV Resort | East Ellijay, GA Kentucky Elkhorn Creek RV Park | Frankfort, KY White Acres Campground | Bardstown, KY Music Valley RV Park | Mount Vernon, KY Louisiana Lake End Campground | Morgan City, LA Natalbany Creek Campground | Amite City, LA Sun Outdoors New Orleans North Shore | Ponchatoula, LA  Maine Bayley’s Camping Resort | Scarborough, ME Old Orchard Beach Campground | Old Orchard Beach, ME Timberland Acres RV Park | Trenton, ME Mississippi Campgrounds of the South | Gulfport, MS Country Side RV Park | Saucier, MS Cajun RV Park | Biloxi, MS Missouri Roaring River Hills Campground & Cabins | Cassville, MO Cottonwoods RV Park | Columbia, MO Osage Beach RV Park | Osage Beach, MO  Nevada Lakeside Casino & RV Park | Pahrump, NV Las Vegas RV Resort | Las Vegas, NV... --- ### Is Buying a Camper Worth It? > Many aspiring RVers ask themselves: is buying a camper worth it? Here's how full-time RV family The Adventure Detour answer that question! - Published: 2024-03-20 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-buying-a-camper-worth-it/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Full-Time, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Scott Russell Many aspiring RVers ask themselves: is buying a camper worth it? Here's how full-time RV family The Adventure Detour answer that question! The idea of purchasing a camper seems like the perfect way to live the nomadic lifestyle. But is buying a camper worth it to hit the road full-time? Or is there a more complex reality to camper ownership? Hitting the road for a life of full-time travel and adventure is a dream for many. A life of waking up to new scenery and exploring new locations while enjoying the freedom of the open road sounds like the perfect life for travel lovers. In this article, we take a look at the practicalities, financial considerations, and lifestyle adjustments that come with owning a camper. Is the camper life the idyllic experience it's often portrayed to be, or is it a road best left less traveled?   What I Wish I Knew Before Buying an RVOur family has traveled full-time for almost nine years. If we could go back to the beginning of our full-time travel journey, we would make some big changes.   Until you are living this lifestyle, it’s difficult to understand the benefits and challenges you will experience. Hindsight really is 20/20, and here are some things we would do differently, as well as lessons we have learned. You Don’t Need As Much Space And “Stuff” As You ThinkPhoto by Scott Russell When transitioning from a house or apartment to living in a camper, most people automatically feel that they need to get the largest RV to bring as much stuff as possible. This is a very common feeling since the reduction in living space is pretty drastic for most people. Living in a camper is actually a time to embrace minimalism and replace possessions with experiences. Yes, this is your home, but it is also the vehicle to the life of adventure you are dreaming of. Don’t allow your camper size and stuff to limit your travels. If you can let go of more and embrace living simply, you can find a camper size that can go or stay in more places and experience more things. Explore Our Favorite Small CampersWhat We Would ChangeWe also fell hard into the feeling that we needed to get the biggest RV and bring as much as we could. Transitioning from a 3,000-square-foot house to a 350-square-foot camper felt daunting. We also had a bit of parental guilt that our daughter needed most of her toys so she could still have a “normal” childhood on the road. We didn’t realize there was so much to do while traveling, that there wasn’t time to need or enjoy most of our toys and possessions. Our family has new hobbies, including more outdoor activities, and there simply isn’t time for much else. Knowing this, I wouldn’t have felt the need for a large RV, and I sure wouldn’t have brought as much stuff. Consider Where And How You'll Use Your Camper Before BuyingPhoto by Scott Russell A common mistake when looking at campers is to think only of what you would like your living space to look like. Many people are very interested in interior design features and living space layout. While there is nothing wrong with shopping with interior living features in mind, it’s not always the best place to start. It’s easy to lose sight of where and how you actually plan to use your camper.   For example, you may want a large bunkhouse RV to have the ideal kitchen and living room space for daily living, but this large RV may not fit in some camping locations you wish to visit. Or you may be looking at an RV that has the perfect layout but doesn’t have the off-grid features you need for traveling off-road. Before considering the layout and all the nice bells and whistles found in campers, think about where you want to use your camper. Where you plan to stay can determine the size of the camper you should get. For example, most national park campgrounds only fit smaller RVs 35 feet and under. Some state parks have similar size limitations, making your camper's size more important than its layout. Similarly, you need an RV with adequate freshwater tank storage if you want to boondock. You will also benefit from choosing an RV with an onboard generator or a solar power system. For those without either, purchasing a portable generator rated for your RV’s electrical needs is the best option.   Toy haulers are a great choice for boondocking since they often have larger tanks, a generator, and sometimes a gas tank to refill the generator or any motorized toys you bring. It’s also lighter and less likely to get stuck in off-road conditions than a heavy motorhome. Ensure the type of RV you choose for full-time travel matches how you plan to camp. What We Would ChangeFrom the beginning, our largest travel goal was to visit all of the major national parks. We didn’t realize that the perfect 40-foot bunkhouse RV we chose didn’t fit in most national park campgrounds due to its incredible living space. We made the above-mentioned mistake by prioritizing camper living space but not considering how and where we planned to go and stay. If I could begin again, we would choose an RV that is around 35 feet long to allow us to stay in more national and state park campgrounds. Traveling Too FastThe Adventure Detour in Acadia National Park Photo by Scott Russell It seems almost everyone makes this mistake in the first year or two of full-time travel. The excitement of wanting to see and do it all is the drive to cover as many states and miles as possible before the weather turns colder. While there is nothing wrong with traveling far and fast, most full-time travelers quickly begin to feel exhausted. It’s often a vacation type of pace every day, which most people simply can’t maintain. Full-time travel in a camper is a mix of exciting adventures and new places combined with the realities of daily living. There still has to be time to rest, do laundry, pay the bills, clean, go to the grocery store, and take care of the not-so-exciting things that are part of everyday life, no matter where and how you live. What We Would ChangeWe would slow things down and spend more time enjoying each place before running off to check off the next state and the next national park. There were so many things we thought we would see and do in each place in only a few days, but we were so exhausted from the pace of travel and the tasks of daily life that we didn’t see many things on our list on the first visit.   Staying longer would have allowed us to thoroughly explore, and we would have gotten much more enjoyment out of the experience. After a year or two of fast travel, each place starts to feel like you’re going through the motions.   “Oh look, another waterfall. ” Some of the most epic places and sights were lost on us because we were too exhausted to fully appreciate them.   This is especially true when traveling with kids. After a while,  they would rather hang out at the campground pool than go see and do anything else.   Burnout is a real part of this lifestyle, and you must find a balance between time to travel and catch your breath. Today, we change locations every 2-3 weeks and don’t travel as far between locations. It’s a better pace for our family to maintain the love and excitement of travel while also getting school, work, and life done on the road. Full-Time Travel Costs More In Reality Than On PaperPhoto by Scott Russell Working out your budget for full-time camper travel on paper is extremely helpful. In fact, this is key to determining if your current income will sustain living expenses on the road. Look at budget examples to learn what other full-time RVers spend per month.   The honest reality is that traveling in a camper comes with unexpected expenses. Weather, repairs, or other unforeseen circumstances can cause those unexpected expenses and the requisite plan changes that come with them. It helps to keep a monthly budget allocated to RV repairs and maintenance. If there are no surprises, this fund could be saved for the next unexpected expense. Putting a bit of wiggle room in your budget will remove much of the stress of unplanned costs. Surprise Expenses To Watch Out For Food Costs: It’s easier to dine out more when you are always on the go. Grocery stores vary significantly by location. In more rural travel areas, you may not have access to big box grocery stores to save money the way you did at home. Gas Costs: Gas prices vary across the US, with the cheapest prices often found throughout the Midwest and the most expensive prices found along the West Coast. RV Repairs: RV repairs are a constant part of traveling full-time.... --- ### What Is the Best Water Filtration System for RV Use? > Why should you filter water before it enters your RV, and what is the best water filtration system for RV use? Learn this, and more! - Published: 2024-03-18 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-water-filtration-system-for-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Gear Guide, RV Basics, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Why should you filter water before it enters your RV, and what is the best water filtration system for RV use? Water quality standards can vary dramatically when you travel from campground to campground or fill your fresh water tank at various spigots along your road trip route. That’s why an RV water filtration system is so important. It keeps you safe and hydrated with quality-tasting water whether you're hooking an RV up to city water or filling your RV's fresh water tank.   If you’re new to RVing, you’re in the perfect place to learn more about the basics of RV water filtration. Let’s get started.   Why Do You Need A Water Filtration System For Your RV? Photo by Camping World Many of us already filter water at home – even those with the luxury of living within a municipality that abides by regional water quality standards. RVers have all the more reason to filter theirs, as they rarely know the water quality from one location to the next. Sure, you could test, but you could also filter your drinking water.   The variety of water sources you’ll rely on as an RVer makes an RV water filtration system a must-have accessory. Using a pressure regulator and filtering water before it enters your RV – via the city water inlet or fresh water fill – keeps you and yours healthy while removing potentially corrosive contaminants from your RV’s plumbing system.  If you're new to RVing, ensure you know how to hook up an RV water filter and pressure regulator. An Overview of RV Water Filtration SystemsThere are several types of filters for RV drinking water. You can compare similar filtration systems using their micron rating, which is the distance between filter media pieces. A smaller number means a smaller distance and a higher degree of filtration.   They can also be compared by the contaminants they remove. Some are designed to remove sediments and chlorine. Others remove heavy metals and other chemicals. While not technically filters, RV water softeners allow you to change the levels of certain chemicals in your drinking water. Below are the different filtration options to get clean drinking water in your RV. RV Inline Water Filters – Carbon and Sediment FiltersPhoto by Camping World ProsConsAffordableLower degree of filtrationEasy to installRequire periodic replacementEasy to replaceRequire setup at each new water source Inline water filters are the most affordable and most common type of water filtration system for RV use. These filters are installed “inline” with your water pressure regulator and potable water hose to filter contaminants before they reach your RV’s water system. Most RVers install inline water filters close to the water source, just after the pressure regulator. But they can also be used at the other end of your potable water hose before water enters your RV. This is typically required with lower spigots that don’t have enough clearance for a pressure regulator and filter to fit before connecting your water hose.   These filters typically use a carbon or sediment filter to remove bad odors and tastes while filtering out chemicals and larger sediments. The micron rating for each product depends on the manufacturer.   Here are a few of the most popular brands for RV inline water filters:CamcoFlow PurCulliganCanister RV Water FiltersPhoto by Camping World ProsCons“Whole RV” systems don’t require setup each time you want to filterMore expensiveHigher degree of filtrationCanisters require periodic replacementVersatility to filter specific chemicals or sedimentsHarder to install Sometimes known as whole RV water filtration systems, these filters are commonly installed inside your RV – under a sink or in an underneath storage compartment. However, they can also be used externally, similar to the installation of an inline water filter. The canisters (or cartridges) must be replaced periodically, but internal filters won’t need to be installed every time you connect to a new water source.   Most canister-style RV water filters provide a higher degree of filtration than an inline water filter. They typically use carbon or sediment filters, but some also include UV light filters. They’re generally more expensive than inline filters, but they provide more versatility if you’re looking to filter specific types of bacteria, chemicals, or sediment particles.   Some RVs come with canister filtration systems as a standard feature. If that’s your case, you’ll need to find replacement canisters according to the manufacturer’s recommendation. Contact an RV performance center for recommendations on installing a canister-style whole RV water filtration system. Here are a few canister filtration systems to explore: ClearSourceCamco EVO PremiumReverse Osmosis RV Water FiltersPhoto by Camping World ProsConsMost effective for filtrationMuch more expensiveMost are designed for permanent installationHarder to find for RV useRequire less frequent membrane replacementHarder to install Many water quality experts consider reverse osmosis filtration to be the most effective method of removing contaminants from a water source. Reverse osmosis filters use a membrane to remove bacteria, viruses, and chemicals. They are also highly effective at removing heavy metals and pesticides, more common contaminants found in well water.   The biggest downside to these filters is their cost, which is why they’re much less common for RV use. But they also require more frequent filter changes than others. And some experts argue that they actually remove too many important chemicals that should be included in healthy drinking water.  For RV use, you’ll likely need to install an under-sink reverse osmosis system or employ a portable option.   RV Water SoftenersPhoto by Camping World Most people use RV water softeners in addition to an RV water filter. These systems utilize salt to correct the levels of chemicals like calcium and magnesium in a water source. While they don’t filter the water from a campground’s supply, they can dramatically improve the taste and odor of your drinking water.   Learn more about RV water softeners and why you might need one. Shop RV Water SoftenersWhat Is the Best Water Filtration System for RV Use? Photo by Camping World Choosing the best RV water filters for you depends on your use cases. Those looking for the highest degree of filtration will choose a different model than those looking for the most affordable and easily replaceable option.   That’s why our ‘Best Of’ list includes product recommendations for various uses, allowing you to choose the best RV water filters for your lifestyle:  Most Affordable: Camco TastePure KDF Best Inline RV Water Filter: Clear2O RV Inline Water Filter Best External Canister Water Filter: Camco Hydro Life Best Whole RV Water Filtration System: Clearsource Ultra Explore All RV Water FiltersHow Long Do RV Water Filters Last? Photo by Camping World On average, inline RV water filters require replacement every 1-3 months, depending on the degree of use. Canister RV water filters typically have a 4-6 month lifespan, again depending on the frequency of use. Reverse osmosis and UV filters may last longer, but you should consult the manufacturer on when to replace any filters and membranes used in those systems. This guide will help you with RV water filtration to guarantee safe, clean water for drinking, showering, dishwashing, and other uses. But there’s more to learn about your RV’s water system, so here are a few more helpful resources:  Why You Need an RV Water Pressure Regulator How To Hook Up Power and Water To Your RV How To Sanitize RV Fresh Water Tank  What do you want to know more about pertaining to RV water filtration? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### A Complete Introduction to Keystone RV > Keystone RV is one of the most popular manufacturers of towable RVs, including travel trailers, fifth wheels, and more. Learn about them! - Published: 2024-03-15 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/introduction-to-keystone-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Destination Trailer, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Keystone, RV Manufacturers, Small Camper, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Keystone RV is one of the most popular manufacturers of towable RVs, including travel trailers, fifth wheels, and more. As one of the most prominent towable RV manufacturers today, Keystone RV offers a comprehensive selection of travel trailers, toy haulers, fifth wheels, and destination trailers. This award-winning brand produces some of the best-selling models in several RV segments year after year. In your search for the right towable RV, a Keystone option or two will likely make their way into your shortlist.   This overview of the various Keystone RV lines, including their amenities, features, specs, price point, and more, will help you decide which Keystone towables to tour in person – or rent for a trial run. Use this information as a jumping-off point to compare Keystone RVs to other towables of similar build, size, and features. Keystone At A GlancePhoto by Camping World With over 40 brands and more than 400 unique floorplans, where do you start? We’ve outlined the 14 travel trailer, fifth wheel, toy hauler, and destination trailer models across Keystone’s lineup. Some models include multiple RV types, like the Keystone Springdale line, featuring travel trailers and a destination trailer, or the Cougar line, including luxury fifth wheels and travel trailers. Here are the 14 Keystone RV models: Coleman Hideout Springdale Bullet  Passport Cougar Outback  Sprinter Montana Alpine Arcadia Raptor Fuzion Residence Retreat Coleman Lantern While the manufacturer’s suggested retail price (MSRP)  can differentiate these RV lines in terms of features, size, and amenities, explore each to understand their unique appeal. Keystone has a reputation for designing RVs based on the needs of different RVers, making it easy to find a model and floorplan that meets your criteria.   Keystone Classics CollectionImage by Keystone RV In 2024, Keystone introduced its “Classics Collection,” a lineup that includes new models from several known RV lines, including Hideout, Springdale, Bullet, Passport, Arcadia, and Cougar Sport.   These Classics Collection RVs are budget-friendly versions of existing campers. By removing certain extras, Keystone made these RVs more lightweight while still offering many modern conveniences. We will indicate in the lists below which RVs are designated as “Classics”.   Let’s explore the various Keystone RV lines by RV type, starting with Keystone travel trailers.   Keystone Travel TrailersImage by Camping World There are seven brands of Keystone travel trailers, comprising over 200 floorplans. These range from more affordable entry-level, single-axle travel trailers to some of the most luxurious travel trailers on the market.   Let’s start with their more affordable lines and working up to their luxury units. First up, Keystone Hideout.   Keystone Hideouthttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=ZRGOGkOmoV8Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. One of Keystone’s most popular brands, Hideout offers three models and 53 floorplans. From small, lightweight couples campers to family-friendly bunkhouses, you’ll find an expansive selection of affordable travel trailers. The Classics Collection models from Hideout make great entry-level options.   Hideout Sport Single-Axles (Classics Collection) Hideout Sport Double-Axles (Classics Collection) Hideout Travel Trailers Explore Hideout travel trailers at Camping World.   Keystone Springdale RVshttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=JfJgB-SOXyYWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Similar to the Hideout, the Keystone Springdale is an entry-level line of affordable travel trailers, offering 37 unique floorplans. In general, the double-axle options will include more features than the single-axle versions, but with a selection this wide, be sure to explore the features of each floorplan and compare your favorites.   Springdale Classic Mini (Classics Collection) Springdale Classic (Classics Collection) Springdale Travel Trailers Explore Springdale travel trailers at Camping World.   Keystone Bullethttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=CTIGt2FUBAQWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. From the nimble and lightweight Bullet Classic to the top-of-the-line, high-end Premier segment, the Bullet line from Keystone offers four unique sizes and price points. With 42 unique floorplans, Bullet is known for offering many lightweight options that are towable by some light-duty trucks and SUVs.   Bullet Classic (Classics Collection) Bullet Crossfire Double-Axle Bullet Travel Trailers Premier Explore Bullet travel trailers at Camping World.   Keystone Passport Image by Camping World With three models comprising 26 floorplans, the Passport line is worth investigating if you’re looking for something towable that doesn’t skimp on features and amenities. Before 2024, Super Light (SL) and Grand Touring (GT) were the only Passport lines, and the main difference between the two came down to weight. Passport Mini (Classics Collection) Passport SL Series Passport GT Series Explore Passport travel trailers at Camping World.   Cougarhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=rKNGXfCnCiEWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Cougar name from Keystone has a big reputation for quality, towability, and durability. With features like auto-level and SolarFlex™, the Keystone Cougar Sport and Half-ton travel trailers provide premier features in RVs that can be towed by a half-ton truck. There are a total of 24 floorplans.   Cougar Sport Cougar Half-Ton Explore Cougar travel trailers at Camping World.   Outback Image by Camping World The  Keystone Outback travel trailers provide the best-in-class when it comes to luxury comforts, features, and amenities. The lightweight OBX is the perfect off-road option for those looking to explore further from the crowd. Choose from 18 unique floorplans.   Outback OBX Outback Ultra-Lite Outback Travel Trailers Explore Outback travel trailers at Camping World.   Sprinter Limited Travel TrailersImage by Camping World Keystone offers more space with the Sprinter Limited travel trailers. And while there are only three floorplans, these live up to their reputation for comfort. Sleeping up to 10, Sprinter Limited RVs are wider, featuring more spacious interiors, multiple slide-outs, and plentiful storage.   Sprinter Limited Explore Sprinter towables at Camping World.   Keystone Fifth WheelsImage by Camping World Keystone’s fifth wheels are some of their most iconic towables, with the  Montana line leading the pack. There are five distinct lines of fifth wheels, not including their toy hauler versions. Their fifth wheels are designated “luxury” or “premium”.   Luxury fifth wheels often come at a higher price, but that means more amenities and features. Meanwhile, premium units may weigh less, are smaller in size, and have fewer features, but are more moderately priced. Let’s kick things off with the Cougar.   CougarImage by Camping World Like their travel trailer counterparts, Cougar fifth wheels are some of the most popular and beloved among RVers. Across their three segments and 21 floorplans, you get a great selection of sizes and options in towability, starting with the Cougar Sport. Notably, Keystone Cougar lines are equipped with Lippert’s anti-lock braking system. And if you haven’t seen it yet, check out the new Cougar Midnight Edition!   Cougar Sport Cougar Half Ton Cougar Premium Explore Cougar towables at Camping World.   Arcadia https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=74lRXEys48gWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. One of Keystone’s newest offerings, the Arcadia fifth wheels debuted at the Florida RV SuperShow in 2021. Boasting a combination of affordability and cutting-edge design, they have since become a mainstay, offering multiple towing options across their three segments. Be sure to explore the design elements of these impressive fifth wheels.   Arcadia Super Lite Arcadia Select Arcadia Full Size Explore Arcadia fifth wheels at Camping World.   SprinterImage by Camping World You get more with Keystone Sprinter fifth wheels: more storage, taller ceilings, wide-body construction, residential amenities, and more interior living space. Across their 15 floorplans, you’ll find various layouts to accommodate all types of campers, including couples models,  family bunkhouses, rear entertainment centers, and more. Sprinter Sprinter Limited Explore Sprinter fifth wheels at Camping World.   Montanahttps://youtu. be/dhvKe0XqJ-8Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Poll the general RV audience, and you might find that the Montana brand is synonymous with “luxury RV”. This well-known, popular fifth wheel brand has a reputation for comfortable RVs that uplift any camping experience. Notably, the Montana lines come with warranties for full-time living. Check out a wide selection of sizes and layouts across 14 unique floorplans. Montana Montana High Country Explore Montana fifth wheels at Camping World. AlpinePhoto by Camping World There are many similarities between the Alpine luxury fifth wheels and Montana fifth wheels, so consider both if either has caught your eye. Alpine has a longstanding reputation as a quality RV built for long-term and high-comfort stays. These spacious, wide-body fifth wheels can be equipped for comfortable 4-season camping. With residential appliances and top-of-the-line amenities like auto-leveling and SolarFlex™, you are sure to see the finer side of camping in an Alpine.   Alpine Alpine Avalanche Explore all Alpine fifth wheels at Camping World.   Keystone Toy HaulersYou get a serious selection of toy haulers from Keystone, with options for travel trailers and fifth wheels. Like their fifth wheels, Keystone designates their toy hauler lines as “Luxury” or “Premium,” but there’s some crossover. In general,... --- ### What Is the Best 50 Amp RV Generator? > Choosing the best 50 amp RV generator can be difficult. Let us research for you so you only need to pick the feature you value most. - Published: 2024-03-13 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-is-the-best-50-amp-rv-generator/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Champion, Cummins, Gear Guide, Generators, Honda, Outside RV, RV Electrical - Authors: Conner Lund Choosing the best 50 amp RV generator can be difficult. Let us research for you so you only need to pick the feature you value most. Generators are a must-have piece of equipment for any camper, whether you have a 30-amp or 50-amp service. They provide the freedom to escape from campgrounds and chase spectacular views. Although best used for RVs with higher wattage requirements, some of the best 50 amp RV generator models can also serve as a viable backup option for emergencies on the road or at home.   Even if you only stay at campgrounds, you can never predict overbookings or issues at the power pedestal. Unfortunately, not all generators are made the same, and choosing one can be difficult. Thankfully, that’s what we’re here for – to tell you the best portable generators for your 50-amp camper.   The Best 50 Amp RV GeneratorsLet’s get down to business and review the best 50 amp generators for your RV. Best Overall 50 Amp RV Inverter Generator - Honda EU7000iSPhoto by Camping World One brand has ruled the portable generator industry for over a decade: Honda. Honda generators are well known because they are extremely reliable. You never have to worry about whether or not it will start; no matter how you treat them, they just run.   Honda has stayed at the top for other reasons: they are second to none in fuel efficiency and noise level. The EU7000iS is no exception. It can run for up to 18 hours on a full tank without a second thought and is no louder than a vacuum.   Pros Supreme Reliability Ultra-Quiet Operation High Power Output Cons Heavy Frame Not Dual-Fuel SpecsStarting WattsRunning WattsWeight(lbs. )Decibels(dBA)Tank Size (Gal)Start SystemRun Time (hours)Warranty (Years)7,0005,500261525. 1Recoil, Electric183Check the PriceLightest and Quietest 50-Amp RV Inverter Generator - Cummins Onan P4500iPhoto by Camping World It’s hard to enjoy the peace and quiet of the great outdoors with a noisy generator in the background. Thankfully, those days are over with the Cummin Onan P4500i, which holds the title of quietest generator for a 50-amp camper. You’ll hardly notice it running as it’s only slightly louder than the hum of an average refrigerator. Although lower on the power scale, the Onan P4500i is parallel-compatible, so you can hook up two using the Cummins 50A Parallel Kit. It’s also one of the lightest generators on the list, making transport easy. Pros Parallel Compatible Ultra-Quiet Operation Remote Start Cons Low Power Output SpecsStarting WattsRunning WattsWeight(lbs. )Decibels(dBA)Tank Size (Gal)Start SystemRun Time (hours)Warranty (Years)4,5003,70098525. 1Recoil, Electric183Check the PriceMost Cost-Effective 50-Amp RV Inverter Generator -  Champion 5,500-Watt Dual FuelPhoto by Camping World If you’re familiar with the term “bang for your buck,” this describes no other than Champion – my personal favorite. This generator does it all with a respectable power output. It can run on gasoline and propane, which is a great feature, as you never have to worry about running out of fuel since you can simply switch over to your propane tanks. It’s also parallel-compatible, so you can hook two together for more power. Pair all of this with an above-average runtime, and you have one of the best value generators on the market.   Pros Cost-Effective Dual Fuel Cons Heavy Frame Loud for Size SpecsStarting WattsRunning WattsWeight(lbs. )Decibels(dBA)Tank Size (Gal)Start SystemRun Time (hours)Warranty (Years)5,5004,000122613. 7Electric, Recoil203Check the PriceMost Powerful 50-Amp RV Inverter Generator - DuroMax 9000-Watt Dual FuelPhoto by Camping World Topping the charts in sheer watts for inverters, DuroMax has a lot to offer at a competitive price. The remote start lets you turn it on from a distance, and the four integrated wheels make light work of moving it from place to place. Don’t forget the built-in safety features like a low oil shutoff switch, which prevents engine failure and costly repairs. You’ll also love the transfer switch outlet, which lets you switch between shore and generator power. If you run out of gas, no problem. Change over to propane, and you’ll be sailing smoothly for the rest of your stay. Pros High Power Output Remote Start LCD Display Cons Low Runtime Heavy Frame SpecsStarting WattsRunning WattsWeight(lbs. )Decibels(dBA)Tank Size (Gal)Start SystemRun Time (hours)Warranty (Years)9,0007,600237686. 9Push Button, Remote, Recoil203Check the PriceBest Open-Frame 50-Amp RV Generator - Champion 8,500-Watt Dual FuelPhoto by Camping World The Champion 8,500-watt generator packs a punch with an above-average rating. Although it maintains an open-frame design, it doesn’t get much louder than a toilet flushing. The best part is its dual-fuel capability, which means you can switch to propane if you run out of gas. The generator also has built-in safety features like the CO Shield, which will shut the engine off automatically if it detects unsafe carbon monoxide levels. The multiple outlet options ensure you never need an adapter. Pros Cost-Effective High Power Output CO Shield Cons Heavy Frame Louder Than Inverter Poor Run Time SpecsStarting WattsRunning WattsWeight(lbs. )Decibels(dBA)Tank Size (Gal)Start SystemRun Time (hours)Warranty (Years)10,6258,500209747. 7Electric, Recoil103Check the PriceHonorable Mentions for the Best 50 Amp RV GeneratorHere are three more models that narrowly missed our top 5 list:  DuroMax XP12000EHPhoto by Camping World SpecsStarting WattsRunning WattsWeight(lbs. )Decibels(dBA)Tank Size (Gal)Start SystemRun Time (hours)Warranty (Years)12,0009,500238748. 3Electric, Recoil193Check the PriceCummins Onan P9500dfPhoto by Camping World SpecsStarting WattsRunning WattsWeight(lbs. )Decibels(dBA)Tank Size (Gal)Start SystemRun Time (hours)Warranty (Years)9,5007,500194746. 6Electric, Remote, Recoil163Check the PriceDuroMax XP13000HXPhoto by Camping World SpecsStarting WattsRunning WattsWeight(lbs. )Decibels(dBA)Tank Size (Gal)Start SystemRun Time (hours)Warranty (Years)13,00010,500240748. 3Electric, Recoil135Check the PriceWhat Size Generator Do I Need for a 50 Amp RV? Photo by Camping World Choosing the correct size generator is difficult because there isn’t one size that works for everyone. It all comes down to how much power you use. For example, a family of four may need a bigger generator than a couple, even if they have the same RV. Although a generator provides power while off-grid, that doesn’t mean you can continue camping like you do when hooked up to shore power. Unless you want to lug around a massive, noisy generator that takes up your entire cargo area, you must dial back usage to only the essentials, such as your air conditioner, refrigerator, coffee maker, etc.   Speaking of air conditioners, this is one of your biggest power consumers. Therefore, you’ll need to size your generator with this in mind. Let’s go over some specifics on sizing your generator to power your air conditioner(s) and other high-draw appliances.   Can I Run My Air Conditioner On Generator Power? Photo by Camping World You can run your air conditioner(s) while hooked to a generator. However, you’ll need to ensure your generator can supply enough power for your unit(s). To determine this, it helps to understand the difference between running watts and starting/surge watts.   When an air conditioner starts, a large initial power inrush occurs, known as a surge. Your generator needs to be rated for this initial surge and the running watts, which is how much power it takes to run the air conditioner after startup. If you only want to power one small air conditioner and a few other accessories or appliances, a 3,500-watt generator should get you by. However, if you’re looking to power multiple air conditioners or appliances, you’ll be looking at a range of 6,000 - 8,000 watts.   Technician Tip: A soft start can help reduce the power surge requirements for your air conditioner, allowing for a smaller generator or more accessories to be used. Inverter versus Traditional Open-Frame GeneratorsPhoto by Camping World Knowing the difference between an inverter generator and a traditional open-frame generator is important. Inverter generators use much newer technology, giving them several advantages over traditional open-frame generators, such as quieter operation, better fuel efficiency, and a lightweight design. The only drawback of an inverter generator is power output, which is typically less than a comparable open-frame generator. However, if you need more power, you can usually connect two together for double the capacity. Due to their portability, fuel economy, and noise output, you’ll want an inverter generator for camping. Dual Fuel CapabilitySome generators can run on gasoline and propane. This important feature allows you to power your generator even when you run out of gas. Most campers have onboard propane, so you don’t have to worry about carrying extra fuel. For most dual-fuel generators, switching from gas to propane is as easy. Attach the propane hose from your tank to the generator and change the fuel selector. You’re now ready to start powering your RV with propane.   It’s worth mentioning that propane is not as efficient as gasoline, so you will experience reduced power output. Propane, however, has other benefits, such as cost, as it’s usually cheaper to run when compared to gasoline. It’s also safer to store propane with fewer transportation regulations.   Portable versus Onboard GeneratorsPhoto by Camping World There are two main types of generators: portable and onboard. Portable generators can easily go from place to place or trailer to trailer. They are common for towables such as travel and fifth wheel trailers.   Onboard generators are installed mostly in motorhomes but also in some toy haulers. They are not portable or designed to be moved. There’s... --- ### What Is the Best RV Roof Sealant? > Learn how to find the best RV roof sealant for your RV's roof type and decipher the best sealants and coating for your repair job. Learn more. - Published: 2024-03-12 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/best-rv-roof-sealant/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Learn To RV, Roof, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to find the best RV roof sealant for your RV's roof type and decipher the best sealants and coating for your repair job. RV roof maintenance is one of the most neglected areas of RV ownership. Understanding the best RV roof sealant for your model is critical when it’s time to patch or reseal worn or damaged roof areas.  Roof sealant is just one part of overall RV roof maintenance, but it’s important.    The right sealant for your RV roof depends on the roof material. So, let’s begin with a primer on RV roof types.   Overview of Common RV Roof TypesPhoto by Camping World These are the most popular roof material types, along with some advantages of each: Rubber (EPDM and TPO)PVCFiberglassAluminumLightweightMore resistant to scratches, tears, and UV degradationLess maintenanceLess maintenanceEasy to repair/replace (compared to others)No streaking due to decreased dirt retentionResistant to weather-related damageNon-toxic and eco-friendlyLong lifespan (~15-30 years)Anti-microbial to resist mold and mildewGood lifespan (~10-20 years)Easy to install (compared to others) Technician Tip: Consult your manufacturer or owner’s manual to confirm which RV roof type your unit has. If your RV roof isn't fully walkable, you'll need a telescoping RV ladder for roof inspections and maintenance. What Is the Difference Between RV Roof Coating and Sealant? Photo by Onfokus via iStock Though the terms are sometimes used interchangeably, a coating is used to seal (or reseal) an entire RV roof, while an RV roof sealant is used to reseal roof edges or patch smaller damaged or worn areas of your RV’s roof membrane. We provide recommendations for RV roof coatings and sealants below for the most comprehensive selection. Shop All SealantsPicks for the Best Sealant for RV RoofsOur list of the best RV roof sealant products includes at least one option for each RV roof type.  It also includes an RV roof coating option for the common RV roof types, giving you a solution for a DIY roof re-sealing project. If you don’t already have one, pick up a caulking gun for easy roof sealant application. Best RV Rubber Roof Sealant: Dicor Self Leveling Lap SealantPhoto by Camping World The Dicor family of self leveling lap sealants is our top choice for RVs with EPDM, TPO, and PVC rubber roofs. With various colors available, you can find your desired choice for resealing around roof vents, air conditioners, vent pipes, and aftermarket roof-mounted accessories.   These RV roof sealants are UV-stabilized to reduce deterioration and discoloration with prolonged sun exposure. They also use a HAPS-free (HAPS = hazardous air pollutants) formula, making them cleaner and safer to use on your RV. Technician Tip: Whether self-leveling or non-sag, Dicor sealants are extremely consistent and last long when applied according to the instructions. Find Dicor SealantsBest RV Rubber Roof Coating: Dicor Rubber Roof Coating SystemPhoto by Camping World If you need a solution for resealing an entire RV roof, Dicor’s rubber roof coating system works on EPDM, TPO, and PVC roof membranes. On average, an 8’ x 30’ RV roof would require four gallons for a complete reseal, as Dicor recommends applying a minimum of two coats at a coverage rate of one gallon per 125 square feet of roof surface. Technician Tip: This multi-stage system must be applied properly, but it provides an affordable option for many roofs needing major repairs. See PricesBest Sealant for Fiberglass RV Roof: Geocel ProFlex RV™ Sealant, ClearPhoto by Camping World We recommend this clear Geocel sealant for patching or resealing smaller areas on a fiberglass RV roof. It’s a CARB-compliant (CARB = California Air Resources Board) formula that offers better adhesion, even when damp, and improved elasticity compared to silicone sealants. This clear formula can be painted over, making it easy to match your RV’s exterior color after completing the repair. The formula also displaces water in RV seams or joints as it’s applied, further aiding a watertight seal. Technician Tip: Geocel goes on accurately and finishes clean. It lasts and lasts on properly prepared surfaces. It sets up quickly as well, so work in small sections. See PricesBest Fiberglass RV Roof Coating: Dicor Fiberglass RV Roof CoatingPhoto by Camping World Reseal an entire fiberglass RV roof with this one-gallon roof coating. The bright white finish is designed to improve your roof’s reflectivity, keeping the interior temperature cooler. Once dry, the flexible roof coating resists mold and mildew. One gallon is designed to cover approximately 350 square feet of RV roof area. Dicor recommends a minimum of two coats to optimize the performance of this roof coating. The first coat must be dry before applying the second coat, and the roof will need at least 24 hours for a complete cure. Technician Tip: Unlike rubber membranes, fiberglass must be carefully prepped and only products engineered specifically for it should be used to ensure lasting results like you get from this coating. See PricesBest Aluminum RV Roof Sealant: AP Product SikasilPhoto by Camping World Airstream is one of the most iconic aluminum RVs, so we went to them for an aluminum RV roof sealant recommendation. Sikasil was the answer, and I won’t argue.   This quick-curing silicone sealant comes in multiple colors and bonds to aluminum substrates without a primer. It’s used in RV production because of its long service life, enhanced adhesion, fast curing, and high early green strength. Here are the different color options:  Clear White Black Technician Tip: Color alone is not Sika's only choice. They have a broad selection of products formulated for specific applications, so be sure you have received the correct type, not just the correct color. Sealing aluminum rooftops is challenging, and inferior products may fail in as few as 30 days. Best Aluminum RV Roof Coating: Dicor Metal Roof RV CoatingPhoto by Camping World We recommend Dicor’s metal roof RV coating for resealing the entire roof of an aluminum RV. It’s an elastomeric coating that forms a rubber barrier on any metal, aluminum, steel, or previously coated RV roof. Note that you must apply Coating-Ready Cover Tape to the roof’s surface before using this metal RV roof coating.  See PricesBest Self Leveling RV Roof Sealant: Dicor Self Leveling Lap SealantPhoto by Camping World As mentioned above, the Dicor family of products takes the top spot for best self leveling RV roof sealants. Their effectiveness, easy application, and range of available colors make them hard to beat. Here are the different color options to match your RV’s roof:  White Gray Black Tan Ivory Dove Bright White Technician Tip: Dicor sealants will work on all roofing materials. Not all sealants are formulated to bond to the harder and less porous surfaces as Dicor is, and they may require additional steps or primers to work as intended on those challenging membranes. The broader range of colors and consistencies from Dicor set them apart. Runner Up: Alpha Systems Self Leveling Lap SealantPhoto by Camping World Alpha Systems also makes a useful collection of self leveling lap sealants. Like the Dicor products, they’re made for horizontal applications and are designed to block air and moisture intrusion while offering excellent weather resistance. Here are your color options:  White Gray Beige Black Best Sealant for RV Roof Seams: Heng’s LiquidRoofTapePhoto by Camping World For an easy brush application, we recommend Heng’s LiquidRoofTape for resealing RV roof seams. This liquid silicone solution is strengthened by microfibers and designed for use around roof vents, skylights, air conditioners, antennas, vent caps, and other factory-equipped or aftermarket roof-mounted accessories. See PricesBest RV Roof Sealant Tape: Quick Roof Extreme Repair TapePhoto by Camping World Use Quick Roof Extreme Repair Tape as a non-liquid RV roof sealant. Their tape products are compatible with EPDM, TPO, PVC, metal, fiberglass, vinyl, and even wood RV roof finishes. Plus, they withstand hardening, cracking, and shrinking over time.   Here are your size and color options:  White, 4” x 25’ White, 6” x 25’ White, 4” x 6’ White, 8” x 8” Patch Clear, 4” x 20’ Clear, 4” x 6’ Technician Tip: When using, follow all surface prep instructions closely. Avoid feeding from the roll. Lay it out along the seam first and cut it to length. Position it atop the seam, carefully peel away the backer in short sections, and press it into place over the seam. After working to the end of the seam, work the tape tightly into the seam using a clean, dry cloth. Never allow the sticky side of the tape to fold back on itself. If this happens, do not attempt to pull it apart and reuse it, as it will fail prematurely. Simply cut out the bad section, overlap where you left off, and continue. If gaps or puckers appear, rub them down as much as possible and apply a self leveling lap sealant along that edge. Runner Up: Dicor Seal-Tite Sealing TapePhoto by Camping World The Seal-Tite Sealing Tape from Dicor only comes in as runner-up for the best RV roof sealant tape because Quick Roof offers a few more size and color options. This product creates a permanent seal over damaged RV roof sections but can also be used to repair sidewalls, holding tanks, and... --- ### What Is the Best Motorhome With Bunk Beds in 2024? > Our list of the models in the category of the best motorhome with bunks beds includes Class A and C RVs. Explore now. - Published: 2024-03-11 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-motorhome-with-bunk-beds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class C RV, Entegra Coach, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor - Authors: Kim Graham Our list of the models in the category of the best motorhome with bunks beds includes Class A and C RVs. Heading out on the road for an RV adventure is easy when you choose a unit that suits your family’s size, lifestyle, and budget, and in 2024 the options are endless. Thousands of families choose motorhomes because everyone can be together, both while you’re driving and in camp. in this list, I’m giving you all the reasons why these are their best-selling motorhomes with bunk beds.   Picks for the Top Motorhome with Bunk BedsPhoto by Camping World Top 5 Class A RVs with Bunks Thor Freedom Traveler A32 Thor Ace 32B Thor Hurricane 34J Jayco Precept 36A Jayco Alante 29F Honorable Mention: Forest River Georgetown 7 Series 36K Top 5 Class C RVs with Bunks Thor Coleman 31CM Thor Freedom Elite 31FE Jayco Greyhawk 31F Forest River Forester LE 3251DSF Thor Chateau 31EV Honorable Mention: Entegra Coach Odyssey 31F The Best Class A Motorhomes with Bunk BedsA Class A motorhome is the largest motorized RV in length and height, often boasting high seating and sleeping capacities. These top five picks, along with one honorable mention, are the motorhomes I see the most in my full-time RV travels, so it’s no surprise that they are top sellers.    1. Thor Freedom Traveler A32Photo by Thor Motor Coach Motorhome Specs Length: 33’4” GVWR: 20,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Why I chose it: Fan favorite For years, families have loved the Freedom Traveler A32's amenities, sleeping capacity, and price, and I can see why. This Class A motorhome with bunk beds allows enough bed and bunk capacity while still providing a big family with enough space between the kitchen, dining, and living areas. The living area continues into the cab, thanks to a removable coffee table between the swivel cockpit chairs.   Whether you’re looking to purchase your first motorhome or you’ve been adventuring for a while and looking to upgrade or downsize, you can’t go wrong with choosing a fan favorite.  Discover Freedom Traveler RVs2. Thor Ace 32Bhttps://youtu. be/hEkiowDyVsQWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Motorhome Specs Length: 33’5” GVWR: 20,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Why I chose it: Comfort for the kids The Thor Ace meets the needs of families by leveling up the sleeping arrangements in the bunk beds and adding 6” mattresses as a standard feature in their newest models. USB ports and a place to attach an iPad in the bunks to play games or watch a video make this model a kid’s dream.   But RVing is also about spending time together as a family, which is easy to do with a dinette that’s perfect for board games and a jackknife sofa for snuggling together for a movie night. Discover Ace Motorhomes3. Thor Hurricane 34JPhoto by Thor Motor Coach Motorhome Specs Length: 35’9” GVWR: 22,000 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Why I chose it: Entertainment options When comparing the two other popular Thor models on this list, the Hurricane 34J just has more. More length, storage, and entertainment options, with an outside kitchen not seen in many Class A models.   Because of its longer overall length, the bunk beds are slightly longer, which ensures a more comfortable sleep for taller little kids and bigger teens. Bonus points go to this model for having a large shower to accommodate those teens as well. Discover Hurricane Motorhomes4. Jayco Precept 36Ahttps://youtu. be/qnDpZG9qh-MWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Motorhome Specs Length: 38’10” GVWR: 24,000 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 5,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Why I chose it: Two full bathrooms At almost 39’, the Jayco Precept 36A is the longest on our list of motorhomes with bunk beds. The interior layout is seriously impressive, but the exterior is impressive too, featuring a sleek, modern-looking front and swinging storage doors with slam latches. With two full baths, there should be no fighting over space for the nine people it can easily accommodate overnight. Mom and Dad will experience a little pampering because one bathroom is located in the rear as an ensuite, and the two opposing slides make for a large living space in the master bedroom, complete with a standard king bed. Explore Jayco Precept RVs5. Jayco Alante 29Fhttps://youtu. be/v6xVPSYNM4AWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Motorhome Specs Length: 32’2” GVWR: 18,000 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 5,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Why I chose it: Small plan, big punch With the shortest overall length on our list, the Jayco Alante 29F has a lot to offer with upgraded standard features compared to others with this similar floorplan.   The auto leveling system comes standard, as does the 7. 3L V8 engine. The JRide suspension offers a smooth and quiet ride. There is an impressive 23-foot awning covering the whole living side of this rig, and it boasts the largest windshield in its class at 120 inches.   With room to sleep eight but a length of just over 32 feet, your family will have no problem getting comfortable in this motorhome with bunk beds.  Find Jayco Alante RVsHonorable Mention: Forest River Georgetown 7 Series 36Khttps://youtu. be/5bTWqMifX4IWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Motorhome Specs Length: 40’1”  GVWR: 24,000 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 5,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Why I chose it: Abundant living space As a full-time traveler, I see a lot of families around the country adventuring in the Georgetown 7 Series, which is why it is added as an honorable mention for the best motorhome with bunk beds in 2024. As a 40’ Class A motorhome, it has all the space you’d need, with plenty of bells and whistles.   An outdoor entertainment center complete with TV and speakers is perfect for watching movies or sports while lounging in your favorite camping chairs. On colder spring or fall mornings, you can take the chill off inside as the Georgetown 36K comes standard with an electric fireplace.  Discover Georgetown MotorhomesThe Best Class C Motorhomes with Bunk BedsClass C motorhomes are a favorite because families get ample living space combined with the ease of feeling like they are driving a large truck. What makes these units different from a Class A motorhome is that the bed over the cab is standard, which you can easily recognize from the exterior.   These top five picks and one honorable mention will show you that small spaces can equal big adventures.   1. Thor Coleman 31CMhttps://youtu. be/boRSR0xMTkQWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Motorhome Specs Length: 32’8” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Why I chose it: The walk-through bathroom This Thor Coleman motorhome is a popular choice for families looking for a Class C motorhome with bunk beds, as Coleman is a name synonymous with camping (we all remember the traditional Coleman Lantern). Families looking to get away for a weekend or longer can’t go wrong with this basic yet completely functional motorhome with bunk beds.   Everything in this model is thoughtfully designed, including a walk-through bathroom, which makes the floorplan feel more open and, more importantly, allows for bathroom access with the slide-out retracted on travel days. Kids will be impressed that they can charge their devices on the road thanks to a USB port built into the dinette.   Discover Thor Coleman RVs2. Thor Freedom Elite 31FEhttps://youtu. be/TZYNAZAyBSgWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Motorhome Specs Length: 32’4” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 8,000 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Why I chose it: Big bunk One of the eye-catching features of this Thor Freedom Elite Class C motorhome’s interior are cabinets, countertops, couch, and dinette seating finished in light and bright colors. This is an important feature of any RV model because a brighter interior makes the space look bigger.   Speaking of bigger, there is lots of overhead storage space above the jackknife sofa and in the nightstands to store camping and living essentials. I don’t even have nightstands in my 5th wheel! Thor has even thought about the comforts of travel with cupholders behind the sofa. Finally, a cab-over bunk with an 800-pound weight capacity will be more than enough for kids, teens, or adults who are traveling with you on your adventures.  Shop Freedom Elite Motorhomes3. Jayco Greyhawk 31FPhoto by Jayco Motorhome Specs Length: 32’6” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Hitch Weight Rating: 7,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 Why I chose it: Luxury  The standard features and upgrades available with the Jayco Greyhawk 31F allow for a lot... --- ### RV Pass Through Storage Ideas > Use these RV pass through storage ideas to get neat and organized before next camping season. Enjoy a tidy RV with these tips! - Published: 2024-03-08 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-pass-through-storage-ideas/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Gear Guide, Outside RV, Storage - Authors: Tucker Ballister Use these RV pass through storage ideas to get neat and organized before next camping season. One of the biggest benefits of having an RV is taking camping gear and recreation equipment on your adventures. No other form of travel is better suited to pack fire pits, camping chairs, inflatable paddleboards, and other gear in your RV to use when you reach your destination.   With that freedom comes the challenge of organizing your RV so everything fits and you can easily access individual items when needed. With so many manufacturers increasing basement storage in their units, you’ll need these RV pass through storage ideas to optimize your underneath storage area.   How To Organize RV Pass Through StoragePhoto by Camping World The trick to getting the most from your RV pass through storage is revamping your system as your needs change. This hack is far from a one-and-done solution. In reality, you might reorganize your RV’s pass through storage compartment at the beginning of each new camping season. In fact, it’s a great task to add to your spring RV shakedown trip.   But where should you start?   Here are our tips for keeping your RV’s basement storage neat and tidy:  Pick a dry day. You’ll likely pull everything out of the compartment for this task, so ensure you have a dry weather window to complete the job.   Remove and refresh. Take everything out and thoroughly clean the compartment. If you don’t have one, a portable RV vacuum will be handy for this step. Reorganize similar gear together. Create categories for your camping supplies. Some category examples include fresh water accessories, wastewater equipment, campfire gear, power supplies, and more. Repack in bins, totes, or other containers. Loose items are the enemy of an organized pass through storage area. Regardless of the container style you choose, everything should have a home.   Stow containers from least to most used. The best-case scenario is to insert containers with your least-used supplies first, leaving the most-used camping gear easily accessible when you reach camp. Things like wheel chocks, leveling blocks, your power cord, and a surge protector should be some of the last supplies stowed so you can quickly grab them when setting up your campsite. Close and lock your RV baggage doors. The compartment should be sealed until your next camping trip, helping to keep it clean and decreasing the chances of getting rodents inside your RV.   RV Pass Through Storage IdeasIf you follow those tips, there’s little room for creativity, but you can customize your RV’s pass through storage to suit your needs. Here are a few other ideas to help you fit your gear and keep it organized. Organize in Sealed BinsPhoto by Camping World Sealed bins are best for RV basement storage because things are likely to move around while you’re traveling. Open containers can spill and leave you with a mess before you even reach a campsite. Sealed bins also provide a level of protection from the bumping of the road to keep their contents in one piece.   The right bin size depends on the design of your basement storage compartment. But I’d recommend using more smaller bins than fewer large ones.   Larger bins have more storage space, but they get heavy quickly. They can also become disorganized messes themselves. In my experience, you’re better off organizing your gear into smaller piles and packing it into smaller bins, like these 12-gallon totes. If you need a larger option, here’s a 23-gallon storage bin. Install an RV Pass Through Storage TrayPhoto by MORryde Even with your gear organized from least to most used, you’ll still wind up climbing into the compartment to grab the last few bins. That gets tedious and uncomfortable. For some RVers, it becomes downright impossible. That can lead to neglect of items that you want to use and should maintain but simply can’t easily access.   Our friends at MORryde manufacture sliding cargo trays for RV storage compartments. And some RV manufacturers have begun to install these trays as standard features in their luxury RV models.   These trays offer 60% or 80% extension (depending on the model), allowing you to access everything without climbing into your pass through compartment. They have options for motorhomes, towable RVs, and trays in various sizes to fit the storage compartment you want to renovate.   If you find a sliding cargo tray you want to install in your RV, Camping Wold’s Service Technicians can assist with this RV storage modification. Find a service location near you. Secure EverythingPhoto by Camping World Your RV’s basement compartment's contents will likely shift as you drive. From bumps, turns, and unexpected stops, unsecured goods can lead to damaged goods. Open space is your enemy when it comes to protecting your gear. The more tightly packed, the less shifting can occur.   If you can’t pack tightly because you haven’t stocked up on RV essentials or fall camping gear yet, you’ll need to get creative. Use tie-downs or bungees to keep items from shifting, and prioritize the most sensitive items before securing items that are less likely to suffer damage. Supplement Your RV’s Basement StoragePhoto by Camping World If you’re running out of space in your RV basement, getting rid of gear isn’t your only option. Cargo carriers are a great way to add storage to your RV, and bike racks are perfect for your two-wheeled toys. You might also consider a cargo trailer RV, better suited to offer more storage. Here are a few more creative storage solutions for your RV:  Under Step Storage Box Underchassis Storage Container Adjustable EZ Sewer Hose Carrier Ladder Mount Tote Storage System Griddle ‘N Stow Inspiration for RV Pass Through Storage OrganizationWe always love to see what the RV community comes up with, so we went online and compiled some unique RV basement storage ideas for inspiration. Check them out: Here’s a simple idea to gather all those smaller, loose items and give them better homes:  Here’s an RVer showing how they use their MORryde storage tray to keep their pass through compartment organized:  Here’s a camper illustrating the labor of love required to load even some well-organized pass through storage areas:  Here’s a wonderful before and after detailing how a single RV organization solution can be a game-changer:  Here’s another example of a smaller MORryde sliding tray and how easy it makes RV basement storage:  We hope these pass through storage solutions and RV basement storage ideas inspire you to reorganize your RV. Ultimately, an organized RV allows you to spend more time enjoying the many activities you prefer once you’re in camp.   How do you organize the basement or pass through in your RV? Share your tips in the comments below. --- ### How To Set up a Pop Up Camper > Learn how to set up a pop up camper, along with some important care and maintenance tips for this popular camper for beginners. Read more. - Published: 2024-03-07 - Modified: 2025-04-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-set-up-a-pop-up-camper/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, How To, Learn To RV, Pop Up Camper - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to set up a pop up camper, along with some important care and maintenance tips for this popular camper for beginners. Pop up campers offer one of the easiest paths to transition from tent to trailer life. It’s a logical starting point for many who are tired of waking up in a wet tent. But this type of RV requires slightly different setup procedures than others. Learning how to set up a pop up camper is essential for new owners, so let’s explore how it’s done.   Before Setting Up a Pop Up CamperBefore we dive into more pop up camper setup details, some campsite setup tasks are common across all RV types. Those include, but aren’t limited to:  Finding a level site Using leveling blocks Setting up wheel chocks Disconnecting from your tow vehicle Leveling and stabilizing your camper Connecting water, sewer, and electricity (if in a full hookup site) Checking for low-hanging branches or obstructions that might prevent the camper from fully extending Removing items strapped to the roof or secured in a roof rack system These tasks may differ depending on your location and the services offered there. Use the link below to download our comprehensive campsite setup and teardown checklist: Campsite Setup and Teardown Checklist How To Open a Pop Up CamperPhoto by SimplyCreativePhotography via iStock This process differs slightly depending on your RV’s make and model. The manufacturer is your best resource for operating procedures and maintenance recommendations.  That said, these are the basic steps for opening your pop up camper:  *These steps assume you’ve already leveled, disconnected from your tow vehicle, and stabilized your camper. If you haven’t, pause and use the tutorials in the previous section before proceeding.   Disconnect the roof from the camper’s body. Most pop up campers have 2-4 straps or latches holding the roof in place. Some may have set pins preventing the roof from opening. Use the crank handle, extension bar, or electric lifter system to extend the roof halfway. Double check that it is extending evenly and, if all is good, continue to extend fully. Pull out the beds and secure the support braces under the frame. On an A-frame pop up camper, this step is replaced by pushing the A-frame walls and dormers (if equipped) up and securing them. Install opposite corner safety supports (more common in Rockwood and Jayco pop up campers).   Lock the entry door into the frame and attach the tent fabric around the door frame using the appropriate method. Depending on the camper, this is typically a J-channel insertion or built-in Velcro. Secure the tent material to the bed ends using the Velcro, snap, or bungee attachments. Set and adjust bed end tent support poles, if applicable. These shouldn’t be forced into place and typically adjust in length and tension to support the bed ends without pushing them upward. Now you’re ready to set the sink and stove into their useable positions and make the beds. Check your owner’s manual for the correct operating procedures.   Technician Tip: Some manual models have a tension extender cable that tightens as the roof is raised to its intended height. Others do not. A-frame campers like those from Aliner may also have an extension bar that helps you push the roof up instead of a crank handle. The battery must be charged and properly connected to extend a model with an electric lifter system. Owner's Manuals for Popular Pop Up CampersHere are the latest owner’s manuals for some of our most popular pop up campers:  Forest River Rockwood and Flagstaff Tent Campers (see page 48) Jayco Jay Sport Pop Up Campers (see page 58) Aliner Folding Campers (see page 21) Sylvan Sport Go Tent Campers (see page 27) TrailManor Pop Up Campers (see page 19) How To Season a Folding Tent CamperPhoto by Camping World Some manufacturers recommend cleaning the tent canvas on a soft-sided pop up camper before your first trip. They call this “seasoning” your tent. If your folding tent camper is new and you need to season it before your first trip, follow these steps:  Extend the roof and beds and secure them like you were in a campground. Soak the tent with a light spray of water. Avoid direct spray with a high-pressure hose. Allow the tent fabric to dry completely before soaking it again.   Repeat this process two more times (four soaking-drying cycles in total). Thoroughly inspect the interior for water seepage and leaks.   If you notice leaks or seepage, allow the tent to dry completely before applying a water-repellant product according to the manufacturer’s specifications. You may also need a manufacturer-approved seam sealer to prevent leaks where the thread enters the fabric.   Again, it’s imperative that you allow the tent fabric to dry completely before placing your pop up camper back in travel mode. Once you effectively “season” your folding tent camper, this process doesn’t need to be completed again unless a tent fabric section needs replacing. How To Clean the Canvas on a Pop Up CamperPhoto by Camping World The tent material on soft-sided pop up campers is subject to mold and mildew if not maintained properly. You’ll need to regularly clean and completely dry your tent canvas to prolong its lifespan.   Begin by extending the roof and setting it up as if you were in a campground. From there, follow these easy steps:  Fill a bucket with water and add a mild detergent. Consult your manufacturer for detergent recommendations, as different tent fabrics require different cleaning solutions. You may need a more powerful cleaner – like 303 multi-surface cleaner – to remove grease marks or other stains. Start on the interior and use a sponge with water and detergent to remove debris. Use a second sponge with water only to rinse the cleaned areas. Use minimal water to avoid thoroughly soaking the canvas’ interior. Use the same process on the exterior, with more elbow grease. You may also employ a scrub brush. Rinse the exterior with a light spray to remove soapy residue. This is a great time to spot-check the waterproofing on your tent canvas to identify areas to touch up once it’s dry.   Let the canvas dry for several hours. Ensure it is completely dry inside and out before placing it back in travel mode.   Technician Tip: The recommended products for waterproofing your tent canvas will depend on the fabric and recommendations from the manufacturer. However, this 303 High Tech Fabric Guard is one popular option. Camping World offers a wide range of pop up campers. If you’re still pondering the jump into the RV lifestyle, here are a few additional resources to aid your journey:  Advantages of Hard-Sided Pop Up Campers What Are the Best Rated Pop Up Campers? How To Critter Proof a Pop Up Camper Do you have questions about setting up your pop up camper? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### What Is RV Glamping? > RV glamping is a new trend that’s sweeping the country. Dig in to discover what it is, how to do it, and why it’s different from RV camping. - Published: 2024-03-06 - Modified: 2024-03-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-is-rv-glamping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Campgrounds, Glamping, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Josh Schukman RV glamping is a new trend that’s sweeping the country. Dig in to discover what it is, how to do it, and why it’s different from RV camping. RV glamping is a relatively new form of camping that’s grown dramatically in popularity. Glamorous camping (i. e. glamping) happens when certain luxuries are present that one wouldn’t usually expect in the outdoors. For example, plush beds, soft linens, stocked kitchens, luxurious bathrooms, and more.   Glamping RVs are campers that feature these upscale amenities. Let’s build a better understanding of RV glamping and discover ways to try it at a campground near you.   How To Define RV GlampingPhoto by Camping World RV glamping is camping with luxury amenities. Many RV campers fall into the glamping category, but certainly not all. A simple way to define RV glamping is camping that offers many of the same amenities as you’d find in a nice vacation rental. For example, pop up campers, rooftop car tents, and bare-bones camper vans almost never pack in luxury amenities like spacious bathrooms, plush linens, ample kitchen space, and upscale interior finishings. On the other end of the spectrum, luxury RVs like these help you glamp to your heart’s content.   What To Look for in a Glamping RVPhoto by Camping World You have two options when searching for a glamping RV: renting or buying.   The pros of renting over buying are:  You can try RV glamping before buying to make sure that you enjoy it  Insurance is included with the rental The owner covers maintenance  Delivery and setup of the RV are sometimes offered The cons of renting over buying are:  You have to give the glamping RV back even if you fall in love with it Frequent rentals can add up to the same cost as ownership payments You won’t be able to personalize and customize a rented RV Whether you rent or buy, seek these characteristics when looking at an RV for glamping:  Luxury finishings — Glamping should feel more luxurious than camping. It should also be a unique experience compared to your home. That’s why you might look at RVs featuring amenities like outdoor kitchens, high-end cabinetry, and dual vanity bathrooms. High-End RVs — RVs featuring multiple slide-outs, modern RVs with vintage vibes, RVs with large, high-quality awnings, and luxury RVs all feature elements that take camping to a higher level. Outdoor amenities — Portable fire pits, outdoor RV rugs, cafe lights, and bamboo folding tables help give that glamping vibe.    Plush beds — It wouldn’t be RV glamping without cloud-like sleep. That’s why you should seek RVs featuring the crème de la crème of sleeping spaces. Larger RVs — Smaller campers may have difficulty fitting in the features needed to create a glamping experience. The bigger ones usually pack a better punch.   Recognizing an RV Glamper Versus an RV CamperPhoto by Camping World So, how do you differentiate glampers from regular campers? The differences can be hard to spot, but they certainly exist.   There are some who say that all RVing is a form of glamping. For these hearty souls, ‘camping’ only happens between a tent and the ground.   While we love rugged adventurers, we also appreciate that there are many different forms of camping. From bivvy camping to tent camping to pop up camping to hardshell rooftop camping to glamping in a luxury RV, there’s a camping style out there for everyone.    Here are a few ways to differentiate an RV glamper from an RV Camper: RV glampers feature amenities on par with a luxury cabinRV campers offer the basics needed for outdoor adventuresRV glampers come with self-contained systems to provide power, running water, and septic tanks so you can boondock in styleRV campers such as pop-ups don’t always offer self-contained systems for long-term boondockingRV glampers feature upscale amenities like outdoor kitchens, theater rooms, and plush bedsRV campers get you the basics without the frills RV campers and RV glampers span a wide range of options and features. And as you can tell, the lines between them are often quite blurry. Finding a rig that best matches your camping style is more important than asking for a glamper over a camper – or vice versa.  Find Your Perfect Glamping RV Where To Find Glamping RV RentalsYou’ll find glamping RVs for rent in every corner of the United States. Renting an RV is a splendid way to test before you buy or borrow a glamper without the ongoing payment and maintenance expenses.   Good Sam RV Rentals offers a quick and easy way to find a glamping RV near you. Use the RV Class and Amenities filters to zero in on a decked-out rig with the features you want.   Our Favorite Glamping RV ParksPhoto by Camping World Much like RV campers and RV glampers, RV parks cater to a wide range of camping styles. These parks are ones that offer amenities befitting of a glamping RV:  Western Glampgrounds Grand Canyon RV Glamping — You don’t even have to bring your own rig to this RV glamping spot in Williams, AZ. Simply arrive and start relaxing in one of their fully equipped and modern RV glampers. Each unit features a full kitchen, spacious bathrooms, and outdoor fire pits and grills. The whole park is dog-friendly and sits a stone’s throw from its namesake canyon. Zion White Bison Glamping RV Resort — Nestled outside Zion National Park, you can bring an RV to this spot or glamp out in a luxury teepee, covered wagon, or ‘cliff dwelling’ tiny home. All RV sites come with spectacular views, fire pits, and pool access. Misty River RV Park and Glamping — This riverfront RV resort sits on the banks of the Wilson River in Tillamook, OR. This tree-lined park offers spacious sites and easy fishing access. Beaverhead River RV Park — Get into Big Sky Country at this Montana RV park where you can fish the river just off your front door. Sites feature standing grills and fire pits. Colorado River Oasis — Camp right on the water in Bullhead City, AZ, in massive RV sites that feature boat ramp access, tropical landscaping, and a sandy beach for the whole family. Angels Camp RV Resort — Bring your RV glamper to this resort just outside Yosemite National Park to enjoy oversized campsites with fire pits, picnic tables, and natural surroundings. Coachella Lakes RV Resort — Easy access to Palm Springs, spacious sites, and spectacular views of Palm Desert mountain ranges exemplify this glampground. Midwestern Glamping Dancing Fire Glamping and RV Resort — This Great Lakes resort in Port Huron, MI, offers guests easy access to some of the best outdoors in the Upper Midwest. You can also try your hand at glamping in vintage Airstreams, a renovated school bus, cottages, and safari tents. Or, bring your own RV to glamp at one of their spacious sites featuring fast Wi-Fi, fire pits, and picnic tables.   Bull Creek RV Park —  Luxury camping in Branson, MO, featuring RV sites with patios, fire pits, picnic tables, and private access to Bull Creek. Black Hills Trailside Resort — Visit Mount Rushmore and other sites in South Dakota’s Black Hills from this centrally located resort featuring generously sized RV sites and access to the 109-mile Mickelson Trail.   Southern Glampgrounds Glamp on the Gulf — Oceanfront glamping in Destin, FL. Boyd’s Key West Campground — Because nothing says RV glamping quite like backing your camper into a panoramic view of the ocean. Stone Mountain Park — This massive RV resort outside Atlanta has it all. Nature trails, a golf course, large picnic areas, and more get you glamping in no time.   Northeastern Glamping Red Apple Campground — This spot in Kennebunkport, ME, has many luxury features, chief among them being ‘Fresh Lobstah’ delivered to your front door. Other RV Glamping TypesUntil now, we’ve spoken mainly about ways to bring your own RV glamper to a campground. However, there are many spots that have everything set up for you. Glampgrounds like The Vintages Trailer Resort in Oregon and The Shady Dell in Arizona are two examples of parks that come with glamping included. Campgrounds all over the US are following suit by offering stationary glamping RVs for rent.  These resorts are a swell way to test drive this camping experience without having to tow or drive a large rig.   What to Pack for RV GlampingPhoto by Camping World These items will help you make the most out of your glamping trip: Outdoor patio mat Cafe lights Picnic kits Portable fire pits Tiki Umbrellas Macrame Hammock Chair Camping grill Posh camping chairs Luxury outdoor tables FAQS About RV GlampingPhoto by Camping World Here are answers to some of the most common  questions about glamping in an RV: Is RVing considered glamping? Yes, it can be. There are many different camping styles out there, and while RVing isn’t always glamping, luxury RVs offer amenities that bring traditional camping into this new category.   Which is better: camping or glamping? This depends on which you prefer. Some people love the thrill of getting into nature... --- ### The Best Bunkhouse Travel Trailers of 2024 > While slightly less portable, destination trailers can transform your trips, offering more space and residential living. Learn more here. - Published: 2024-03-05 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-bunkhouse-travel-trailers-2024/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, Coleman, East to West RV, Featured, Find Your RV, Forest River, Heartland RV, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, RV Floor Plans, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Stephanie Hatley While slightly less portable, destination trailers can transform your trips, offering more space and residential living. For many families, comfortable sleeping space for everyone is a high priority when shopping for a new or used RV. Bunk models are often the best options, and travel trailers are generally more affordable than fifth wheel models. So, let’s look at some of the best bunkhouse travel trailers of 2024.   What Is a Bunkhouse Travel Trailer? Photo by Camping World Bunkhouse floorplans are unique, providing more sleeping space than other floorplans. Families significantly benefit from bunk beds. Whether for grandparents taking their grandchildren on a weekend camping trip or a family heading cross-country, bunkhouses offer designated sleeping spaces for children. These floorplans are also easier to manage. Instead of converting a dinette or sofa every night, kids can sleep soundly in comfortable beds. No one has to remove cushions or reattach a pedestal table for the day’s events. A bunkhouse travel trailer is also an excellent option for people who want a more affordable towable RV. Fifth wheels are generally more expensive than travel trailers. So, if you’re a camping family with a limited budget, there are bunkhouse travel trailer floor plans to suit your needs. You’ll notice that trailer models have abbreviations like FK, RK, BH, RL, and others. These letters indicate the type of floorplan. For example, FK or RK means “front kitchen” or “rear kitchen. ” RL means “rear living. ” If you’re searching for a bunkhouse camper, look for the letters BH. Ten of the twelve models we’ve listed below use this abbreviation. So, not all bunkhouse travel trailers will have the BH, but most do. Compare these to the best travel trailers with bunk beds in a separate room if you're looking for more private sleeping quarters. What Are The Best 2024 Bunkhouse Travel Trailers? Photo by Camping World We’ve chosen 12 of the best bunkhouse travel trailer floorplans, ideal for campers looking for additional sleeping space. Whether you need double over double bunks for more than two children or single bunks to provide private sleeping spaces for one or two kids, we’re sure you’ll find a model you love in the list below. Remember that bunkhouse travel trailer floorplans need room for bunk beds, which means the living space is usually smaller. Unless you’re willing to go long and heavy, you’ll have to sacrifice space in the kitchen, dining, and living areas to provide the individual sleeping space of bunk beds. Here’s our list of the 12 best bunkhouse travel trailers of 2024:  Keystone Springdale Classic 1800BH Keystone Hideout Sport 175BH Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ East to West Longitude 285BH Forest River Wolf Den 16EV Heartland Pioneer BH261 Jayco Jay Flight SLX 260BH Coleman Lantern LT 18BH Forest River Cherokee Grey Wolf 26DBH Jayco Jay Flight SLX 174BH Forest River Alpha Wolf 26DBH-L Heartland Mallard Tailwind T265BH Five other models that narrowly missed our top 12 include the following:  Keystone Springdale Classic 1760BH Heartland Mallard M26 Forest River Campsite Reserve 23LM Jayco Jay Flight SLX 184BSW Coleman Lantern LT 274BH To make them easier for you to compare, we’ve separated them by RV manufacturer:  Keystone Bunkhouse Travel TrailersKeystone RV is a well-respected brand in the RV industry. Cole Davis founded Keystone in 1996. Since then, the company has worked its way to the top of the towable RV market. Today, there are over one million Keystone owners, making the brand the top manufacturer of towable RVs in North America. Currently, Keystone produces travel trailers, toy haulers, fifth wheels, and destination trailers. Keystone Springdale Classic 1800BHPhoto by Camping World Travel Trailer Specs Length: 20’6” Dry Weight: 3,036 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,314 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Why I Chose It: Compact, simple design The Keystone Springdale Classic line offers single-axle travel trailers towable by light-duty vehicles. The 1800BH features a rear corner set of bunk beds next to a full bathroom. There’s a small kitchen equipped with a 3. 3-cubic-foot 12-volt refrigerator, a microwave, a sink, and a two-burner gas range. I love the simple design of this trailer. There are no slide-outs, which limits the interior space, but this also reduces potential repairs and overall wear-and-tear of these mechanisms. The kitchen and bathroom have everything you need to cook and clean without all the extras, making the Keystone Springdale 1800BH budget-friendly. Across from the kitchen is a booth dinette with overhead storage for pots, flashlights, s’mores roasting sticks, and more. A queen bed sits in the front of the trailer. There’s more overhead storage for clothes and a closet to stow dirty laundry or hang jackets. If you’re a family of three or four, this bunkhouse travel trailer floorplan is an excellent option since it gives each person a private sleeping area and a place for the family to gather at mealtime. You can also utilize the dinette for card games or rainy-day art activities. Shop Springdale Classic RVs Keystone Hideout Sport 175BHhttps://youtu. be/ZRGOGkOmoV8Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Travel Trailer Specs Length: 20’6” Dry Weight: 3,020 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,330 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Why I Chose It: Compact, simple design The Keystone Hideout Sport 175BH also has the rear single over single bunk beds beside the bathroom. I love this layout - and the previous one - because of the kids' easy access to the bathroom. The bathroom is just a foot away if there's a nighttime emergency. The refrigerator is half the size of the Classic unit's, at 3. 3 cubic feet, but the kitchen still has a microwave, two-burner cooktop, and sink. There’s also the booth dinette with overhead storage, the queen bed with shelf storage, and a closet. The Keystone Hideout Sport 175BH has a 10-foot powered awning, just like the Springdale Classic. Like the Classic 1800BH, the Keystone Hideout Spot 175BH is an excellent option for a small family who just wants the basics. If you want an entry-level trailer with space to accommodate three or four people, this bunkhouse travel trailer may be perfect for your needs. Shop Hideout Sport RVs Forest River Bunkhouse Travel TrailersForest River is one of the giants of the RV empire. The company not only has its line of travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, destination trailers, tent campers, and motorhomes, but it also owns other brands like Coachmen, Dynamax, Palomino, East to West, Prime Time, and Shasta. If you’ve been to an RV show or walked around the campground, you’ve likely seen dozens of Forest River units. While narrowing down such a large selection is challenging, I’ve chosen four Forest River models to make the list of the top 12 best bunkhouse travel trailers in 2024. Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJhttps://youtu. be/UK-FfvwiEAoWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Travel Trailer Specs Length: 32’9” Dry Weight: 6,421 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,253 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Why I Chose It: Ample storage If you need a large travel trailer with a bunkhouse, the Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ is one of the most spacious options on my list. It features rear corner double over double bunk beds, so there’s room for each to sleep two kids. Beside the bunks is the full bathroom, again conveniently located near the kids for nighttime emergencies. In the center of this bunkhouse travel trailer is a large slide-out with a booth dinette and sofa. The kitchen has an L-shaped countertop, providing plenty of room for meal prep. The front bedroom has a king bed, and the exterior features an outside TV mount and a small kitchen. What I love most is the ample storage throughout the unit. There’s a cabinet next to the bunk beds for the kids’ clothing. There’s more storage underneath the bottom bunk for extra toilet paper or toys. Behind the entertainment center are hidden shelves for pantry storage, and there’s a separate pantry closet to help stow away pans and kitchen gadgets. In the front bedroom, there’s overhead storage and a closet. The Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ is full of storage options. Shop Campsite Reserve RVs Forest River Wolf Den 16EVhttps://youtu. be/frq29DOKAE4Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Travel Trailer Specs Length: 21’9” Dry Weight: 2,995 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,498 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Why I Chose It: Basic, no frills The Forest River Wolf Den 16EV resembles the Keystone Hideout Sport and Springdale Classic. It’s a little over a foot longer but even more basic, as it boasts electric appliances only – hence the ‘EV’ in the name. This model has no stovetop, and you won’t have a propane furnace for extended-season camping. It does have a sink, a small refrigerator, and a microwave air fryer. The bathroom also doesn’t have a sink but only a shower and toilet. There are rear corner single over single bunk beds and a queen bed up front.... --- ### A First Hand Guide to RV Cooking > This guide to RV cooking includes indoor, outdoor, and Dutch oven recipes, cooking gear recommendations, and much more. Something is cooking! - Published: 2024-03-04 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/guide-to-rv-cooking/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Inside RV, Outside RV, Recipe, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Mike Bezemek This guide to RV cooking includes indoor, outdoor, and Dutch oven recipes, cooking gear recommendations, and much more. In theory, the second dinner we planned on our shakedown camper trip was simple. Veggie and steak skewers with toasted French bread. My wife would prep inside our 17-foot Casita Spirit Deluxe, and I would cook on our new Weber Q1000 propane grill set up on the nearby picnic table in a pleasantly wooded campground. In reality, this “easy” meal became a marathon. I made so many trips between camper, truck, and grill—while navigating a slalom course of stumps and equipment—that I possibly burned more calories than I eventually consumed. Fortunately, the skewers turned out great. But what normally took an hour or so at home lasted over three. Clearly, we had plenty to learn about RV cooking, and we needed to up our game fast, with several months planned on the road. We Cooked in the Backcountry – Except When We Didn’tPhoto by Camping World When we decided to make the leap into camper life, the topic of food was fresh on our minds. We made long road trips around the country for years, mostly sleeping in tents. Our days included plenty of hiking, paddling, and biking adventures, so we often returned to camp hungry, and our outdoor kitchen became fairly involved.   We had a Coleman two-burner stove running off a 5-gallon propane tank, plus a single-burner butane stove. A large plastic box filled with cookware, utensils, and rugged dining sets. A five-gallon bucket for dishwashing. A small Dutch oven for making pizza for camping. Our set-up looked like a chuckwagon crashed and dumped its contents onto a picnic table. However, when inclement weather hit, we often jumped in the truck and started looking for a restaurant. Given we camp in some pretty remote places,  this might mean driving for thirty to sixty minutes only to find chain restaurants or fast food. A mobile kitchen was one of the biggest reasons we wanted a camper. Once we bought our Casita, we had to figure out how to adapt our favorite recipes and tent life techniques to the new camper set-up. We tried three methods. Each required different camping kitchen gear, cooking approaches, and levels of patience: Outdoor BBQ grilling Inside stovetop cooking Outdoor Dutch oven cooking Here are some hard-learned lessons and easy recipes to get you started.   Outdoor BBQ Grilling: Charcoal or Propane? Photo by Camping World I love cooking on our back patio at home with a small kamado grill and lump charcoal. So, I wanted a compact and lightweight grill for outside our camper. The big debate was about charcoal versus propane. Traveling with charcoal has benefits but can be messy. On longer trips with rougher roads, the paper bags often rip, spewing black dust everywhere. Plus, you need to resupply regularly or carry several bags, ideally in a plastic tub – not ideal. Finally, it takes a while for the coals to heat up, which is not great when you’re tired and hungry after long days of exploring. We wanted our new grill to be fast and ready to cook in minutes. Propane was the logical choice. We carried two refillable five-gallon tanks on our camper’s A-frame. Plus, I had an exchangeable tank from the tent-life days. While some people will run a splitter and hose from their onboard tanks, I decided to continue carrying the third tank. This could serve as a backup in the backcountry while allowing me to set up the outdoor grill further from the camper, say on a picnic table inside a screen shelter. Suggested RV Cooking Equipment After researching various options, I went with the Weber Q1000 liquid propane grill, which is the brand’s smallest table-top option. It’s perfect for camper couples like us, though Weber has five larger models for cooking bigger meals. I like the sturdy build and stats. Despite the compact size, only 27 inches long, it has a solid grilling area of 189 square inches and weighs just 27 pounds. I’ve found that the 8,500 BTU burner heats up fast, is fuel efficient, and has decent temperature control. You can use a 16-ounce propane bottle for fuel or a 20-pound tank with an adapter hose like we do. With the Weber Q series, you also need a package of disposable aluminum drip pans to catch the grease. Some recommended items include BBQ tongs and a soft-bristle grill brush for Q1000’s porcelain-coated grill grates. I also have a rainproof cover and a griddle insert. The latter item allows you to swap one of the two grill grates with a camping cast iron pan for making pancakes, eggs, and bacon. Biggest LessonPhoto by Camping World The easiest dinners we made during year one of camper life were mostly simple grill meals with a twist. I initially got away with keeping re-packaged raw meat in the fridge (just for me, as my wife’s a vegetarian). However, I learned a messy lesson on a month-long odyssey around the Southeast.   We departed with a freezer filled with individually sealed chicken breasts and carefully repackaged burger patties. These worked great until the weather warmed, the freezer began defrosting, and the meat began to leak. A major cleanup involved trashing contaminated items and sanitizing the fridge. I fully converted to my wife’s plant-based “veggie meats,” which was an easy switch given the quality of these.    Easy Outdoor RV Cooking Recipe: Grilled Burgers and SaladWhen a solid meal is needed quickly, dinner is often various types of grilled burgers or sandwiches with salad on the side. Veggie meats: We prefer Impossible burgers and Morningstar chicken patties. But other brands like Beyond Meat have good options, too. Bread versus buns: Skip cheap floppy buns and go for higher-quality bread that grills well, like ciabatta rolls, pretzel rolls, French rolls, and baguettes. I sometimes brush them in olive oil and heat them on the grill until lightly crisped. Seasonings, toppings, and condiments: We carry a few seasonings to customize the burgers, rotating through sprinklings of sea salt, black pepper, Italian spices, smoked paprika, and/or New Mexico chili powder.   When it comes to condiment options, we do not mess around. Ketchup, mustard, mayo, BBQ sauce, tabasco, sriracha, and more. Sometimes, we might make veggie meatball subs with tomato sauce and parmesan cheese. Or a pesto veggie-chicken sandwich. This way,  the same foods can feel like an entirely different dinner on back-to-back nights. Salad: Keep it simple with pre-washed lettuce in a bag and anything “baby,” as in baby tomatoes, carrots,  spinach, miniature cucumbers, olives, and chickpeas. We might carry two types of dressings, and one could even be added to a sandwich. Not So Fancy Idea: We made French fries a few times, picking up a bag of frozen seasoned or steak fries and grilling up a batch. It worked. They came out pretty good, and given our condiment obsession, we had an excessive number of dipping choices.    The Inside Stovetop: To Cook or Not to Cook? Photo by Camping World During years of road-tripping, I encountered many tear-drop trailers with an external hatch that revealed an outdoor kitchenette. That set-up didn’t seem ideal for us, given our long trips to the mountains with frequent periods of rough weather. We wanted something sheltered from the elements.  But after a year of camper life, we don’t cook inside too much.   We keep it simple in the kitchenette on cold mornings and rainy evenings. Fried or boiled eggs for breakfast. For dinner: pasta, chili, soups, or rice dishes. Toss in a few veggie meatballs or chicken nuggets to supplement the dish. Sometimes, we whip up an easy salad. Suggested RV Cooking EquipmentAt the start of year two, we still carry only three appliances: an 800-watt, 0. 8-liter electric kettle for boiling water; a small 1000-watt toaster oven for bagels, bread, and more; and the built-in two-burner propane stovetop. For cookware, we have an 8-inch cast iron skillet and a few small stainless-steel pots that nest within each other: 18 ounces, 1 quart, 2 quarts, and 3 quarts. Plus, a variety of eating and serving utensils.   Biggest LessonPhoto by Camping World One chilly night, I made a real beef burger in the skillet. Afterward, the small cabin—which is also our bedroom—smelled like a fast-food kitchen. Yes, we had flipped on the stove exhaust fan. But, no, in a silly example of absolute amateurism, I had not yet realized the need to unsnap the exterior vent cover. My buddy Boberts, an experienced RVer, showed me this mid-way through our second trip.   Easy RV Cooking Recipe: Vegetable RisottoThis simple meal is both a go-to and a back-up for us. On every trip, we carry a bag or two of ready-to-cook rice meals in a variety of flavors, including roasted garlic, Spanish rice, mushroom risotto, and others. We supplement the dish with one or more freshly chopped vegetables like mushrooms, zucchini, bell pepper, broccoli, carrots, etc. Just chop them up and toss them in with the uncooked rice. When the rice is nearly done,... --- ### Thor Motorhomes: A Complete Overview > If you're in the market for a motorhome, this primer provides an overview of all the Thor Motor Coach options currently available. Read on! - Published: 2024-02-29 - Modified: 2024-09-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/thor-motorhomes-a-complete-overview/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Find Your RV, Motorhome, RV Manufacturers, Super C RVs, Thor - Authors: Camping World A comprehensive overview of RVs from Thor Motor Coach for those shopping for their first or next motorhome. When it comes to motorhomes, Thor Motor Coach is one of the most recognizable RV brands. Anyone in the market for a motorhome will likely cross paths with at least one of their lines of Class A, B, or C RVs. With a lineup as extensive as Thor’s, a comprehensive overview will help you identify the models and floorplans to research more closely.   Some of Thor Motor Coach’s brand recognition may be attributed to its parent company, Thor Industries, one of the largest RV manufacturers in the industry. On its own,  Thor Motor Coach is one of North America’s leading motorhome manufacturers, offering more than 120 motorized RV models.   You’re in the right place if you’re considering or comparing a Thor motorhome to competitors from Winnebago, Forest River, Tiffin, or even Jayco. We provide an overview of their extensive lineup to point you in the right direction. Have additional questions? Be sure to leave them in the comments below.   Let’s kick off with Thor’s smallest, most versatile lineup, their Class B motorhomes.   Thor Class B MotorhomesImage by Camping World Of the three classes of motorhomes they manufacture, their Class B camper vans are the newest (a result of a merger in 2010 between Damon Motor Coach and Four Winds International). Thor currently offers 12 lines of Class B campers on Ford, Ram, and Mercedes chassis.   Class B RVs are known and loved for being versatile and easy to drive. Thor recognized an increased demand for these adaptable RVs and expanded their lineup, which now ranges from basic entry-level “sleepers” to more luxurious, feature and amenity-packed floorplans. The difference across Thor’s twelve lines breaks down in two ways.    First, there are several brother-sister pairs across their lines, which are nearly identical except for cosmetic differences. Those include Dazzle and Twist, Scope and Rize, Sequence and Tellaro, Sanctuary and Tranquility, Palladium and Talavera (and the Mercedes-Benz versions of Sequence and Tellaro).   Next, Thor organizes their Class B campers by chassis, with entry-to-mid level units using various-sized Ram ProMaster chassis (Dazzle, Twist, Scope, Rize, Sequence Transit, Tellaro Transit), more luxurious units using Ford Transit chassis (Sanctuary, Tranquility, Palladium, Talavera), and their 4x4-capable, diesel sprinter vans (Sequence and Tellaro) with Mercedes-Benz chassis.   Dazzle and TwistImage by Thor Motor Coach Both Dazzle and Twist are gas motorhomes with four different floorplans.   Specs Sleeping Capacity: 2-3 Length: 21’1” GVWR: 9,350 pounds Chassis: RAM ProMaster® 3500 XT See inventory for Dazzle and Twist at Camping World.   Scope and Rizehttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=6hyhoJbKWYUWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Scope and Rize are Thor’s most affordable and compact gas-powered camper vans, coming in at just under 18’.   Specs Sleeping Capacity: 2 Length: 17’11” GVWR: 8,550 pounds Chassis: RAM ProMaster® 1500XT See inventory for Scope and Rize at Camping World.   Sequence and Tellaro Moving up a bit in luxury, Sequence and Tellaro include lithium power options and Thule accessories. These gas motorhomes are available in four unique floorplans.   Specs Sleeping Capacity: 2 Length: 21’1” GVWR: 9,350 pounds Chassis: RAM ProMaster® 3500XT See inventory for Sequence and Tellaro at Camping World.   Sanctuary Transit and Tranquility TransitImage by Thor Motor Coach The gas versions of Sanctuary and Tranquility come in under 20’ and are built on a Ford Transit AWD chassis.   Specs Sleeping Capacity: 2 Length: 19’7” GVWR: 9,070 pounds Chassis: Ford Transit® AWD Palladium and Talavera Image by Thor Motor Coach The Palladium and Talavera AWD gas motorhomes are some of Thor’s most luxurious and feature-packed Class B RVs built on a Ford Transit Trail chassis. The Palladium was named a 2024 Top RV debut by RV Business. Specs Sleeping Capacity: 2 Length: 17’11” GVWR: 8,550 pounds Chassis: Ford Transit® Trail AWD Sanctuary and Tranquility (Mercedes-Benz)https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=tcYb6yVQLL0Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. These 4x4 (and 4x2) diesel motorhomes are built on the Mercedes-Benz chassis Check out more info on the Sanctuary and Tranquility.   Specs Sleeping Capacity: 2 Length: 19’8” - 24’4” GVWR: 8,550 pounds Chassis: Mercedes Sprinter 2500 or Sprinter 3500 Shop the Sanctuary and Tranquility at Camping World. Thor Class C RVs Image by Camping World Like its van camper models, Thor’s Class C motorhomes run the gamut from entry-level Class C RVs for those just getting into RVing to  Mercedes-Benz Super C campers that offer luxury, residential features, and off-road capability. That’s great news for RV buyers. You get a large selection to find the right fit for your family.   Be sure to familiarize yourself with Super C RVs so you can differentiate these among Thor’s lineup.   Class C campers offer a perfect middle ground between Class A motorhomes and Class B vans. Generally, they give you more mobility, extra storage, and higher sleeping capacity. With Thor’s Class C RVs, look for the slide-out number, size, and placement. On their larger Super C units, there’s a significant addition to the living area. The same goes for their added storage capabilities. Class C motorhomes are often recognized for being easier to drive than their larger Class A counterparts. Thor’s Class C models take that a step further with new features like hill-start assist, lane departure warning, and, in some models, SmoothTECH ride enhancement system, which is currently used in ambulances to provide a smooth and stable ride. These added features make for a safer and more comfortable drive.   Here are some other Class C features that Thor offers, but these vary depending on the specific RV model:  Built-in solar charging system and controller Various optional and standard chassis Winegard® ConnecT 2. 0 (4G Hotspot, Wi-Fi, TV antenna) Rapid Camp+ Multiplex System (control power, lighting, slides, tank settings, etc. ) Automatic Leveling Jacks with Touchpad Controls As is typical with Thor, you’ll see dual offerings across their gas lineup, and these units only vary cosmetically. Once we get into the diesel options, these are each individual lines with different price points, floorplans, and features.    Four Winds and Chateauhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=uN7erC9zdlIWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. These entry-level gas Class C motorhomes –  Four Winds and Chateau – come on a Ford E-Series chassis or an optional Chevrolet chassis on some models.   Specs Sleeping Capacity: 4-7 Length: 24’1” - 32’8” GVWR: 12,500 - 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford E-Series (or Chevrolet) Shop Four Winds and Chateau at Camping World. Quantum and EchelonImage by Camping World The Quantum and Echelon (Canada only for the latter) make excellent family RVs with lots of room and sleeping options. These are gas motorhomes with upgraded features.   Specs Sleeping Capacity: 4-7 Length: 24'1" - 32'8" GVWR: 12,500 - 14,500 pounds Chassis: Ford E-Series (or Chevrolet) Shop Quantum Class Cs at Camping World. Compass AWD and Gemini AWD (Class B+)Image by Thor Motor Coach Read more about the Class B+ if you aren’t yet familiar, but the Compass AWD and Gemini AWD are both under 26’. That means they can fit in smaller campsites or parking spaces while still including many of the features of a full-size Class C.   Curious about this RV hybrid? Learn more about Class B+ motorhomes. Specs Sleeping Capacity: 2-3 Length: 23'7" - 25'10" GVWR: 11,000 pounds Chassis: Ford Transit Outlaw Class CImage by Camping World A toy hauler Class C? You read that correctly. This less common RV type combines the mobility of a Class C motorhome with the hauling capability of a toy hauler travel trailer. The Outlaw Class C hybrid unit certainly catches looks at the campground.    Specs Sleeping Capacity: 4-6 Length: 31'2" GVWR: 14,500 lbs Chassis: Ford E-Series Shop the Outlaw Class C at Camping World.   Omni and Magnitude (Super C)Image by Thor Motor Coach The Omni and Magnitude Super C motorhomes are built with hefty turbo diesel 4x4 engines if you’re looking for significant towing capability.   Specs Sleeping Capacity: 4-6 Length: 30'8" - 37'8" GVWR: 19,500 - 22,000 pounds Chassis: Ford F-550 or F-600 Shop Omni and Magnitude Super Cs at Camping World. Inception and Pasadena (Super C)Image by Thor Motor Coach With the longest Super C chassis, the Inception and Pasadena are the penultimate of Class C power, size, and luxury.   Specs Sleeping Capacity: 4-6 Length: 35'6" - 39'10" GVWR: 32,700 pounds Chassis: Freightliner S2RV Shop the Super C Inception and Pasadena at Camping World. Thor Class C Mercedes-Benz Sprintershttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=OQUbS27VdSIWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Below are the Class C Sprinter RVs based on a Mercedes-Benz chassis. Each of the below lines is under 26’ in length.   Chateau Delano Echelon Four Winds Quantum Tiburon SpecsSleeping Capacity: 3-4 GVWR: 11,030 pounds  Towing Capacity: 5,000 - 10,000 pounds Thor Class A Motorhomes Image by Camping World Thor offers... --- ### Choosing the Best Canopy Tent > Discover the ultimate guide on selecting the best canopy tent for your outdoor adventures. Explore tips and recommendations from Camping World experts. - Published: 2024-02-28 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-choose-the-best-canopy-tent-for-you/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Gear Guide, Outside RV, Tent Camping - Authors: Conner Lund Canopy tents provide shelter and protection from bugs and weather. Camping is all about being engaged in your surroundings — soaking in all that Mother Nature has to offer by way of breathtaking views and dreamy weather. However, being one with the environment doesn’t have to mean subjecting yourself to unfavorable weather. How do you achieve this? How do you enjoy the benefits of nature without suffering the consequences of its bad days? With a canopy tent, that’s how. The best canopy tents allow you to be in, around, and one with nature without being overheated, drenched, bitten, or stung by it. Not sure how to choose the best canopy tent for you? No worries. We’ve got you covered. (See what we did there? ) What to Look for in a Canopy TentPhoto by Camping World The first thing to note is that canopy tents go by several different names. Why settle for one thing when you can be many, right? Canopy tents are also known as portable shelters, screen houses, outdoor tent canopies, pop-up canopies, canopy shade tents, and other monikers. Regardless of what you call them, they have one important thing in common — protection. Whether it’s protecting you from bugs, rain, sun, or all three, a good canopy tent should make wherever you’re using it a pleasant place to be. Get to Know Canopy Tent SizesPhoto by Camping World Finding a canopy tent that’s the right size for you depends heavily on how many people will be using it and the space it needs to cover. If you’re camping with a group, your pop-up canopy needs to ensure everyone can fit underneath it comfortably. Camping solo? Feel free to go with a smaller shade tent. It’s worth mentioning that the larger the canopy, the heavier it’s likely to be. So, if you’re camping a hike away from your vehicle or RV, consider the weight you’re willing to carry back and forth. Explore Easy Setup Canopy TentsPhoto by Coleman Nobody wants to arrive at camp and spend forever setting up. Explore instant canopy tents that are quick and easy to set up. Look for one-piece frames or pop-up canopy tents that can be set up by one or two people without a struggle. You can find the nicest canopy tent on the market, but if you’re wasting half the day setting it up, it’s doing more harm than good. Consider Durable Canopy TentsPhoto by Gazelle It’s no secret that Mother Nature is unpredictable, and bad weather is often inevitable, so you want to choose a canopy tent that can withstand the elements. The material, or fabric, should protect you from the sun’s UV rays and also be waterproof to protect you from the rain. The frame itself should be durable with solid construction. Look for a tent that has a sturdy powder-coated steel frame or a robust steel frame that can withstand high winds. The last thing you want to do is set up your canopy tent only to have it blow away and leave you exposed. Don’t Forget Canopy Tent Accessories & Safety TipsPhoto by Coleman Contingent upon your camping style, the features of your canopy tent might make all the difference. Unless you’re only looking for a basic frame with a canopy top, which is fine, the features can make or break your decision. Here are a few popular tent accessories to consider: Ropes & Stakes. These accessories provide additional support and security for the tent and frame when the wind kicks up. Screens. Some canopy tents come with screened walls that allow you to experience nature without the hassle of bugs. Remember how the entry door secures, or mosquitos will crash your party. Floors. If you’re looking to prevent water or bugs from getting in from the ground up, consider a canopy tent with a floor. The additional layer provides extra protection from the elements. Carrying Case or Bag. If your canopy is heavier or larger, consider an option with a carrying case or bag. Transportation and storage will be much easier. Photo by Camping World Regardless of which pop-up canopy shelter you choose, these tips will help you extend the lifespan of your tent: Always stake it down. Weather is unpredictable. Even if you’re setting up on a calm day, use your stakes to secure your canopy tent. Take it down before inclement weather. Heavy rains and strong winds are your pop-up shelter's biggest enemies. If you know either is in the forecast, pack your tent up to avoid damage. Consider alternative tie-downs. Depending on your campsite, you may not be able to hammer in stakes adequately. If you’re camping on hard ground and staking isn’t possible, weigh down your canopy’s legs with sandbags or canopy weight plates. Never place a canopy over an open fire or portable grill (unless rated to do so). Fireproof materials aren't common in instant shelters. Avoid a costly and dangerous mistake by placing your canopy a safe distance (minimum 10 feet) away from potential ignition sources. What is the Best Canopy Tent for 2024? Considering these factors, choosing the best canopy tent should be a breeze. Below are a few of the most popular, best-rated canopy tents on the market today. North Shore 8-Person Cabin TentNorth Shore 8-Person Cabin Tent Cover the whole family! This eight-person cabin-style North Shore Tent has a straight wall design that provides plenty of space for everyone. There’s even a room divider to create separate spaces. The best part? Assembly is super easy, and it comes with a zippered duffel carrying case. Venture 5-Sided QuickSet Screen ShelterVenture 5-Sided QuickSet Screen Shelter One of the best when it comes to pop-up canopies, the Venture Screen Shelter is small enough for convenient storage and transportation yet big enough to fit a folding camping table underneath. Boasting a 45-second setup, this tear-resistant mesh tent will quickly become one of your camping staples. Kozy Kanopy Portable Fire Pit ShelterKozy Kanopy Portable Fire Pit Shelter If you’re looking for a canopy to help stay warm, the Kozy Kanopy Portable Fire Pit Shelter is just what you need. This canopy is made of fire-resistant material, making it perfect for use over a fire. The removable opening allows smoke and ash to escape while keeping the heat inside. The best part is that it’s easy to set up and carry, weighing under 50 pounds.  Shop all canopy tents at Camping World Whether you’re camping for a weekend or setting up an afternoon picnic, there’s no reason to be left out in the sun without any protection. You can use a canopy in many ways — eat under it, sleep under it, hang out under it — whatever it is that best meets your needs. Hopefully, these tips for choosing your canopy tent have made the decision much easier. What are you looking for in a camping canopy? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Why Is My RV Water Pump Not Working? > Are you having issue with your RV water pump not working between destinations or when boondocking? Learn how to troubleshoot common issues. - Published: 2024-02-27 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-water-pump-not-working/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Troubleshooting, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Are you having issue with your RV water pump not working between destinations or when boondocking? Learn how to troubleshoot common issues. Your RV water pump is a vital appliance for your RV’s fresh water delivery system when you aren’t at a campground. When disconnected from city water, it pressurizes your RV’s plumbing lines to deliver water to the sinks, toilet, and shower.  Most RVers use their water pump between campsites. Boondockers and off-grid campers use it much more frequently. If it fails, it eliminates your ability to wash dishes, get clean drinking water, or take a shower.  And you'll likely find yourself asking: why is my RV water pump not working? So, what are the potential causes of water pump failure? And how can you troubleshoot them? Fortunately, that’s what we’re here to detail. Let’s get started.   How Does an RV Water Pump Work? Photo by Camping World When turned on, your RV water pump creates pressure in your plumbing lines to move water from your potable water-holding tank to your RV’s faucets, fixtures, and water heater. There are different water pump sizes depending on your RV’s size. The average output for most RV water pumps ranges from 3. 5 to 5 gallons per minute (GPM).   To use the water pump in an RV, your freshwater holding tank must have water, and any bypass or siphoning valves must be in the correct position. Check your owner’s manual for diagrams and instructions on those valves and their proper positioning. With those prerequisites met, here’s the basic operation of an RV water pump:  Turn the water pump on at your RV’s control panel. You should hear the pump run to pressurize the system.   Open the faucet or fixture you want to use. The pump should run to maintain a consistent water pressure. Close the faucet or fixture. When your demand is complete, the pump may run for several seconds to build pressure back into the system.   Remember to turn your water pump off between uses. A working water pump only takes a few seconds to build system pressure. Your water pump should also be turned off while driving, when connected to city water, overnight, and when leaving your RV unattended. Learn more about how RV water systems work.  Shop Water Pumps & AccessoriesWhy Is My RV Water Pump Not Working? If your RV water pump is not working, follow the questions below to troubleshoot the easiest causes first. You can also download this RV water pump troubleshooting decision tree for reference.   Is the water pump on? Photo by Camping World If you open the faucets and aren’t getting any running water, the first thing to check is whether you’ve turned on the pump. Some residual pressure may cause water to exit a fixture at first, but that pressure will drop, and water flow will decrease unless the pump is running.   Check the control switch for the pump before proceeding to other troubleshooting measures. If the water pump switch is on, is it lit up? The control switch for the water pump may or may not be backlit with a red light that signals the switch is turned on. If yours does have this red light, it should illuminate when the switch is on. If yours doesn’t, listen for the sound of the pump running to pressurize the system. This is your signal that power is running to your pump. If the switch is not lit, check the fuse panel. Is the red fault light next to the pump fuse lit? Photo by Camping World If the control switch doesn’t light up or you don’t hear the pump run when turning the switch on, start by checking your DC distribution panel. Locate the fuse associated with your water pump.   Technician Tip: If your fuse panel isn’t labeled, we highly recommend scheduling an electrical system diagnostic and requesting that the RV technician inspect and label the panel properly.   If the fault light next to the pump fuse is lit, remove the fuse and visually inspect it. If the fuse is blown, you’ll need to replace it with a fuse of the same size and type. However, if the new fuse blows soon after this replacement, something is causing the fuse to blow, and a certified technician should inspect your electrical system.   Is there enough 12-volt power in the camper to actually make the pump run?  Photo by Camping World If you’re dry camping, you may have run the battery down too far and, consequently, don’t have enough power to activate the pump. Typically, a battery registering 10. 5 DC volts or less is considered dead. The water pump’s motor will continue to try to turn at lower voltages, but this creates added stress that can lead to the motor overheating and premature water pump failure.   There are several ways to recharge your battery. The two simplest methods are to connect your RV to a portable generator or plug into shore power. If you have a towable RV, you can also recharge the battery by plugging the 7-pin electrical connector into your tow vehicle while the engine is running.   Can water get from your fresh water tank to the pump? Photo by Camping World Some water pumps are equipped with a siphoning valve and hose for RV antifreeze. If this is the first trip of the camping season, it’s possible that the siphoning valve is still bypassing the pump. In most RVs, this pump is located on the water line running from the freshwater holding tank to the water pump. Ensure it is in the proper position to allow water to flow from the tank to the pump.   Are your low-point drains closed? Photo by Camping World Most RVs are equipped with multiple low-point drains. Typically, you’ll have a drain for your potable water tank, one for your cold water plumbing line, and another for your hot water line. If these drains aren’t closed, your water pump won’t be able to build pressure to deliver water to your fixtures. In fact, the pressure it creates will cause water to run more quickly out of the open hot or cold low point drain, wasting water and potentially creating a mess under your RV.   Is the pump failing to deliver adequate water pressure? Photo by Camping World If the pump is running, but you’re not getting good water pressure, double-check that you have water in the tank and inspect the connections on the pump’s inlet and outlet. Loose connections can lead to inadequate water pressure.   Additionally, you should check that water is actually getting to the pump. However, doing so will require care to avoid a mess. Your goal is to disconnect the line between your tank and the pump. If water exits that line when disconnected, you’re getting water to the pump. But you’ll want to plan for a quick, effective method to trap and/or dry that water before it damages any interior materials that aren’t water-resistant.   If water doesn’t exit the line when disconnected, inspect the line for damage or clogs. Ensure you fill the line with water before connecting it to the pump.   If these methods don’t fix your inadequate water pressure issue, you could be dealing with a failing water pump. However, we recommend consulting an RV technician for assistance before exploring a replacement RV water pump. Is the pump running continuously? Your RV water pump should turn off when all fixtures and faucets are closed. It shouldn't turn back on again until demand causes a drop in system pressure. If it continues to run, it could be a sign that you have a leak somewhere. The pump will continue to run if it can’t maintain the prescribed pressure.   Where To Find an RV Water Pump ReplacementPhoto by Camping World When properly maintained, your RV’s water pump can last a decade or more. However, improper care can lead to the need for a replacement. The most common causes of water pump negligence include:  Improper cold weather storage Corrosion or mineral buildup (potentially due to the failure to use a water filter) Leaving the pump running without water in the holding tank If you’re certain that your RV water pump is not working and it’s time for a replacement, we have a great selection of RV water pumps at different output ratings.   Replacing an RV Water PumpPhoto by Camping World Tools Required If you decide to replace your water pump and you’ve acquired a compatible pump, start by gathering the right tools for the job, including:  A drill or screwdriver Wire cutters Wire stripper/crimper Spade connectors Bowl or bucket (for water catchment) Towels or sponges (for clean up) Steps for an RV Water Pump Replacement With your new water pump and the right tools ready, here are the steps to replacing your RV’s water pump:  Disconnect from city water and turn off the power to the pump. Some also remove the pump’s fuse as an added precaution. Alternatively, you can disconnect your RV from shore power and... --- ### Why You Should Pack a Sleeping Pad for RV Camping > Find out how camping sleeping pads can enhance your comfort, whether you are tent camping or RV camping for the night. - Published: 2024-02-23 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/car-camping-sleeping-pads/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Hiking, Tent Camping - Authors: Conner Lund Find out how camping sleeping pads can enhance your comfort, whether you are tent camping or RV camping for the night. If the first item that every camper should have is a sleeping bag, then the second item is a sleeping pad. A sleeping pad goes hand in hand with a sleeping bag. It serves an important role in providing comfort and warmth. Plus, you can use these in far more situations than you might think. Do You Need a Sleeping Pad for Camping? Photo by Camping World There are tons of different ways to camp. However, whether you’re tent camping, car camping, RV camping, or hammock camping, you’ll likely want to invest in a sleeping pad. When sleeping on the ground, in a truck bed, or in the backseat of a car, a sleeping pad provides extra cushion, comfort, and insulation. It creates an extra layer between you, the sticks under your tent, the ridges in your truck bed, or the seatbelt buckles in your car. If you camp in early spring or late fall, it can get cold at night, and having extra insulation to keep you warm is very important.   If you have a sleeping bag with a down fill, lying on a sleeping pad can also keep you warmer. This is because the fibers inside the bag are compressed when set against the ground, inhibiting their ability to trap heat.   By adding cushion and insulation, a sleeping pad tremendously improves your chances of getting a good night’s sleep while camping. It can help you avoid waking up tired and sore after a long day of hiking or exploring the outdoors. Do You Need a Sleeping Pad for Hammock Camping?  Photo Credit: Mvltcelik/Getty Hammock camping offers more comfort than tent camping as you are not lying directly on the ground. Therefore, your need for a sleeping pad is reduced. However, using a sleeping pad with a camping hammock can help you enjoy a much warmer night.   When you’re hanging in the air in a hammock, cold air underneath you can lead to an uncomfortable backside. No matter how much you roll over or curl up, there’s no escaping the cold. Some hammock campers employ an underquilt to remedy this issue, but a sleeping pad can also provide another layer of protection from wind and the cold, keeping you warm throughout the night. Types of Sleeping Bag PadsThe three main types of sleeping bag pads are self-inflating, manual-inflating, and closed-cell foam. Let’s look at each of these in more detail. Self-Inflating PadsPhoto by Shutterstock As the name suggests, self-inflating sleeping pads are designed to inflate on their own. You don’t have to carry a pump or give your lungs a workout every night. Once open, the integrated valve allows air to flow into the different chambers and fill the pad. These pads are lightweight and compact. However, they are the least affordable type of sleeping bag pad, on average.   Manual Inflating Air PadsPhoto by Shutterstock As their name suggests, manual inflating sleeping pads require manual inflation, usually with a pump sack or by blowing air into the pad. Like self-inflating pads, manual inflating pads are also compact and lightweight. On average, they cost less than self-inflating pads but more than closed-cell foam pads. Closed-Cell Foam PadsPhoto by Shutterstock The most durable type of sleeping pad is made with closed-cell foam. These are great if you’re on a budget, as they are the most cost-effective of the group. However, they can be bulky to store and don’t offer the comfort and warmth of self-inflating or manual inflating pads. What is the Best Type of Sleeping Mat for Camping? The best pad type will come down to how you’ll use it and the features you value most.   If you’re on a budget and don’t want to worry about repairs, then closed-cell is the way to go. If you want the most comfortable sleeping pad possible, you’ll want to choose either a self-inflating or manual-inflating camping sleeping pad.   Remember that self-inflating and manual inflating allow you to adjust your comfort levels, whereas closed-cell is non-adjustable. My first sleeping pad was made of closed-cell foam, but I quickly upgraded to manual inflation soon after. I sometimes use both together when space is not an issue. What is R-value for Sleeping Pads? Photo by Klymit Understanding R-value is very important. The rating indicates the effectiveness of the sleep pad in retaining body heat. It’s displayed on a scale from 1 to 10. The higher the number, the more heat the pad will retain. When you sleep on the ground, your body loses precious heat to the ground if you don’t insulate yourself properly. Placing a sleeping pad between you and the ground can significantly improve your warmth throughout the night. The first time I went camping, I put my sleeping bag directly onto the ground of our tent, and I froze all night. The next time I went camping, I used a sleeping pad and stayed warm. The best way to choose the correct R-value is to base it on the season you’ll be camping in. Let’s look at some examples: Hot Summer: Recommended R-value = 1 Late Spring/Early Fall: Recommended R-value = 1 or 2 Early Spring/Late Fall: Recommended R-value = 3 or 4 Cold Winter: Recommended R-value = 5+ It’s important to note that a higher value usually means a less compact and more expensive pad. If you’re using the pad inside a vehicle or RV, R-value is not as important, so you might get away with a lower rating.   How To Choose an RV or Car Camping Sleeping PadThese are some of the top criteria to use when comparing sleeping pad designs: WeightPhoto by Shutterstock Weight is another factor to consider when looking at sleeping pads. For some – long-distance backpackers –it’s everything. For others – RV and car campers – it’s less of a concern. It all comes down to what you’ll use the sleeping pad for and how you’ll transport it to your campsite.   Weight is very important if you’re a long-distance backpacker because you want to minimize what you carry when you’re hiking all day. So, you’ll likely choose a lightweight pad. However, if you’re sleeping in a car or RV, the difference of a few ounces probably won’t cause you to exceed your vehicle’s cargo capacity. In general, lightweight sleeping pads are more expensive, so it’s important that you only choose a lightweight pad if you think you’re going to need it.   ShapePhoto by Camping World Two of the most common sleeping pad shapes are mummy and rectangular. The correct one for you should be based on your sleeping bag. If you have a mummy-style sleeping bag, you can use either the mummy-style or rectangular pad. You will want to use a rectangular-style pad if you have a rectangular-style bag. The only real benefit of a mummy-style sleeping pad is that it is lighter and more compact. We recommend the rectangular style for most applications. Material and Water ResistancePhoto by Camping World Sleeping pads are usually made from either foam or some type of polymer, such as nylon or polyester. Closed-cell sleeping pads are made from foam. Inflatable sleeping pads are made from nylon or polyester.   They each have their pros and cons. Foam is the least water resistant, as it can hold and trap water. Nylon and polyester are much more water resistant than foam but are not completely waterproof unless a special coating is applied.   Fortunately, you should not worry too much about water in a tent. Most of my experience with tent camping and water is condensation on the tent's walls. There should not be much coming up from the ground, especially if you have a good footprint for your tent. DurabilityRegarding durability, foam is king. You really can’t beat a closed-cell foam sleeping pad if you’re concerned about durability. Compared to an inflatable pad, you don’t have any risk for punctures, and there’s no inflation valve that could break of malfunction halfway through a trip.   If you own a self-inflating sleeping pad, the valve can go bad over time, A good indicator of this is excess time to inflate. Sometimes, manually filling the pad to avoid waiting can further damage the valve.   That said, the terrain you camp in should factor into your choice. The rougher the ground, the more durable your sleeping pad should be. Generally, an inflating sleeping pad can last years if used cautiously on softer, friendlier terrain. A good tent and footprint, as well as following the manufacturer’s recommended inflation procedure, can help mitigate the risks of damage to an inflatable sleeping pad. What Else Can I Use as a Sleeping Pad for Camping? You may already have something you can use on your next camping trip as a sleeping pad. Let’s review some common sleeping pad alternatives. Yoga Mat Pool Float Heavy Blanket Army Cot Gym Pad Mattress Topper These are great alternatives if you don’t have a sleeping pad. However, there are two major... --- ### RV Furnace Troubleshooting Tips > Use these RV furnace troubleshooting tips to remedy common issues and get your furnace blowing hot air again. Learn more. - Published: 2024-02-22 - Modified: 2025-03-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-furnace-troubleshooting-tips/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: HVAC, Learn To RV, Troubleshooting - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Use these RV furnace troubleshooting tips to remedy common issues and get your furnace blowing hot air again. Your furnace is excellent when it keeps your RV warm on cool summer nights or helps you extend your camping season into the early spring or late fall. But you’ll need these RV furnace troubleshooting tips when it doesn't work as anticipated.   There’s nothing quite worse than waking up in the middle of the night to realize your furnace isn’t working – I’ve been there more times than I’d care for. While you can always supplement your furnace with a space heater for RV use, but these will only heat the living space and not the underneath compartments or belly pan where your plumbing is located. So, you eventually need to figure out why your furnace isn’t working. Technician Tip: Always play it safe when troubleshooting gas RV appliances. When in doubt, contact an RV furnace professional. Consult the owner’s manual for your furnace for model-specific troubleshooting tips.   What Is Normal RV Furnace Operation? Photo by Camping World Let’s begin by defining what’s “normal” in the operation of an RV furnace. Learning how RV furnaces work will give you the background to troubleshoot more efficiently when the need arises.   Starting out, you must have propane, it must be connected to your furnace, and the valve on the top of your propane container(s) must be completely open. Then, you must turn the furnace on and adjust the thermostat to a setting higher than the ambient air temperature inside your RV. When you’ve completed those steps, the following sequence occurs when your RV is functioning properly:   The fan turns on first Within 5-10 seconds, you should hear the click of the igniter followed by the sound of the burner being lit Another 5-10 seconds later, you should feel warm air coming from the furnace vent(s) Quick Safety Tip: Check the outside furnace vent for the free flow of exhaust gases. RV Furnace Troubleshooting For When It’s “Not Normal”Again, your owner’s manual is your best source for RV furnace troubleshooting advice. However, the four most common issues that RVers experience when their furnace isn't working are: Nothing happens when I turn on my furnace The blower turns on, but my furnace does not ignite The furnace cycles frequently The furnace doesn’t shut off Let’s cover the potential causes and troubleshooting paths you can take for each of these common issues.   1: Nothing happens when I turn my furnace onPhoto by Camping World You’ve confirmed your furnace is turned on, but nothing is happening. The first potential cause is your thermostat is simply set too low. Adjust the thermostat setting to a temperature that’s higher than the ambient temperature inside your RV, and listen for the fan to commence blowing. If not?   The next potential cause is low battery voltage.  To eliminate low battery voltage as a potential cause, you can:  Check battery connections for corrosion (recommended at least once a month) Check battery levels Recharge the battery if the output is below 12 volts A third potential cause is a blown fuse. To check this, inspect the 12-volt DC fuse in your RV’s distribution panel. If blown, replace it with one of the same size and type. However, if a fuse blows, something has caused it to blow. It’s important to find out what caused the fuse to blow before continuing, which is where you may need the assistance of a certified RV technician. 2: The blower turns on, but my furnace does not ignitePhoto by Camping World You’ve turned your furnace on and adjusted the thermostat as recommended above. The blower motor comes on to power the fan, but no ignition occurs.   The first potential cause to investigate is a lack of propane. This could be caused by an insufficient propane supply or a closed propane valve on top of your container(s).   Take the following steps to investigate this potential cause:  Turn off the furnace Check your propane container levels Ensure the tank valve is completely open Turn on the furnace and adjust the thermostat to retest If propane supply isn’t the issue? The next potential cause is air built up in the propane supply line. This can happen between uses when the propane supply is shut off at the container valves. To check and/or remedy this issue:  Turn off the furnace Turn on a gas appliance that’s located closer to the fuel source (i. e. , your stovetop or water heater) Allow that appliance to run for five to ten seconds to fill the line with gas Shut off and retest the furnace Still not getting ignition? The next potential cause is insufficient airflow.  Follow these steps to check that your RV furnace is getting enough airflow for safe burning ignition:  Turn off the furnace Check the air intake on the exterior of your RV Clean it out if blocked with leaves, dirt, or other debris Now that you’ve eliminated propane supply, air buildup, and insufficient airflow, what’s next? Another potential cause of a furnace failing to ignite is a broken ignitor. To check your ignitor’s condition, ask yourself the following question:  Do you hear the click of the ignitor after the blower has been running for 5-10 seconds? If yes: The ignitor is good, and you may have another cause (i. e. no propane or air in propane lines). If no:  The ignitor may be bad. But before jumping to that conclusion, it’s worth checking the sail switch and the high-voltage ignitor circuit. If the ignitor relay on the circuit board is supplying power, you may have a bad ignitor coil.   But here’s where we start to require the expertise of a certified RV technician. Why? The final potential causes of a failure to ignite are a failing sail or high limit switch, a failing gas valve, or a failing ignitor control circuit board. With all these potential causes, your safest action is to contact your nearest RV service center or a mobile RV mechanic to schedule a full furnace diagnostic. 3: My furnace cycles frequentlyPhoto by Camping World Your furnace is turning on and blowing hot air, but it’s cycling on and off more frequently than it should – or at least more frequently than in the past.   The easiest potential cause of a frequently cycling furnace is drafts coming from worn door or window seals.  Cool air from leaky windows and doors can cause your thermostat to cycle on more frequently than necessary. Check the seals around all doors and windows near the thermostat to eliminate drafts.   Ensure there are no rugs or blankets covering the floor registers or an ice chest or suitcase blocking the return air vent as these will restrict airflow and overheat the furnace resulting in short cycling. Additionally, if the furnace duct is misaligned and pointing towards your thermostat, warm air will rise around the thermostat and cause it to shut off even if the rest of your RV is below its temperature setting. Check the furnace duct position and realign if necessary. Finally, try turning on a vent fan or the fan function on your A/C unit to circulate air more evenly through your RV. The next potential cause is a faulty thermostat.  To check your thermostat’s operation:   Check the voltage from the thermostat to the time delay switch. If voltage is present, the thermostat has failed.   The remedy for this issue is to replace the thermostat with an identical model. Lucky for you, we have a comprehensive tutorial to help you with an RV thermostat replacement. If voltage isn’t present, you may have an electrical short in the system. You can also check your RV’s fuse box.   If the fuse is blown, replace it with one of the same size and type and retest. If the fuse isn’t blown, you may have a shorted wire or faulty fuse. If you’re worried about an electrical short or a faulty fuse, your safety course of action is to consult a certified RV technician. 4: The furnace doesn’t shut offPhoto by Camping World Your furnace doesn’t have any issue turning on and producing heated air, but it’s not shutting off (which is a major safety red flag! ).   The likely potential cause is a faulty thermostat.  To check your thermostat’s operation:   Check the voltage from the thermostat to the time delay switch. If voltage is present, the thermostat has failed. If voltage isn’t present, you may have an electrical short in the system. Additionally, you can check the fuse box on your RV’s distribution panel.   If the fuse is blown, replace it with one of the same size and type and retest. If the fuse isn’t blown, you may have a shorted wire or faulty fuse. If you’ve exhausted these troubleshooting tips and you’re worried about an electrical short or a faulty fuse, your safety course of action is to consult a certified RV technician. Proper maintenance is vital to your furnace's continued operation. In addition to knowing... --- ### Should You Upgrade Your RV Batteries? > The right RV batteries can dramatically increase the amount of time you can spend off-the-grid in your RV. Learn more about them. - Published: 2024-02-21 - Modified: 2025-03-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-batteries-truck-boat-batteries/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Gear Guide, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister The right RV batteries can dramatically increase the amount of time you can spend off-the-grid in your RV. Before you hit the road, ensuring your RV batteries are in good working order is best. Otherwise, you risk waiting for a tow truck to get you jump-started. RV batteries must reliably perform several jobs to power an energy-hungry home away from home. They have to start the engine and run lights, water pumps, heat, appliances, and more. Given this tall order, installing the right batteries for your RV and maintaining them properly is imperative to problem-free excursions. UnderstandingBasic Battery TerminologyImage by Camping World RV, truck, and boat batteries are typically broken into two main uses: starting batteries and house batteries.   Starting BatteriesA starting battery is used to start and run the engine. It delivers high bursts of power over short periods of time and is rated in Cold Cranking Amps (CCA). The power level you need depends on your engine's cranking requirements.   CCA is the number of amps the battery can deliver at 0 degrees Fahrenheit for 30 seconds without dropping below 7. 2 volts.   Starting batteries are also rated by Reserve Capacity (RC). RC represents how long the battery will operate essential equipment if an alternator or generator fails. RC is the duration, in minutes, that a battery will deliver 25 amps at 80 degrees Fahrenheit. House BatteriesThe batteries used to supply power to the RV itself are commonly referred to as house batteries. These deep-cycle batteries provide a steady amount of current over longer periods of time.   Deep-cycle batteries are designed to be deeply discharged and recharged repeatedly and are rated in Amp Hours (Ah) and Reserve Capacity (RC). The Ah rating is the number of amperes (amps) that a battery can deliver for a 20-hour period.   This test also is referred to as the 20-hour rate. The larger the Ah rating, the more power the battery can deliver over time. What Is Depth of Discharge (DoD)? Image by Camping World Depth of discharge is the percentage of a battery’s capacity that has been used relative to its overall capacity.   Conversely, a battery’s state of charge is the percentage of remaining battery capacity. The more often a battery is charged and discharged, the shorter its lifespan.   With most battery types, fully discharging its capacity isn’t recommended. This vastly decreases the battery’s life, so follow the battery manufacturer’s recommended maximum DoD if you want to optimize your battery’s performance. Understanding Battery TypesImage by Camping World There are three main types of RV batteries: flooded, absorbent glass mat (AGM), and lithium. Flooded RV BatteriesFlooded batteries are still considered the standard for RV and boat use. As RVs require, they are designed to run multiple appliances at once. The downside of flooded batteries is that they require the most maintenance, even in the offseason.   The Interstate Marine/RV and Interstate GC2 batteries below are examples of flooded RV batteries.   AGM RV BatteriesAGM batteries are considered the next step up from standard flooded RV batteries. Depending on the model, they offer as much as twice the overall power and three times the lifespan of conventional marine batteries.   They also boast a higher DoD (up to 80%) and require less maintenance in the offseason. The Odyssey battery below is an example of an AGM battery.   Lithium RV BatteriesLithium batteries are currently the top-tier RV batteries on the market. They offer a long cycle life (up to 2,000 cycles) and a higher DoD (up to 100%) than flooded and AGM batteries. Lithium batteries also require the least offseason maintenance of these three battery types. The Expion360 battery below is an example of a lithium RV battery. Lithium batteries do, however, require charge systems designed for their unique chemistry. You may not be able to swap directly from a flooded or AGM battery to a lithium battery without installing a battery management system or verifying your RV’s current charge system can support an RV lithium battery upgrade. How Long Do RV Batteries Last? Image by Camping World A battery’s life cycle is the number of charge/discharge cycles it can sustain in its useful life. It will vary dramatically depending on how much of the battery’s capacity you normally utilize.   An RV battery can last anywhere from one year to several years, depending on how it’s used, maintained, discharged, recharged, and stored. Generally, flooded batteries need to be replaced most frequently, and lithium batteries offer the longest lifespan.   Deep-cycle batteries come in a variety of sizes and have varying Ah ratings. Some are designated by group size (24, 27, and 31). Depending on your needs and the space available in your RV, there are several battery selection options, including: One 12-volt group 24 deep-cycle battery that provides 70 – 85 Ah. Two 12-volt group 24 batteries wired in parallel to provide 140 – 170 Ah. Two 6-volt batteries wired in series to provide about 100 Ah, or four 6-volt batteries can be wired in series/parallel to provide about 200 Ah. How Long Will an RV Battery Last While Boondocking? If your RV spends most of its time plugged into an electrical source, battery maintenance will be your main concern, as opposed to worrying about getting the highest Ah. On the other hand, if you like boondocking and consider RV hookups optional, you’ll want a deep-cycle battery with the highest Ah capacity you can fit in your RV. Of course, there are ways to keep your batteries charged so you can stay out longer. Running your RV generator is the simplest way, but you can also explore adding solar panels to your RV if you’re interested in extended boondocking.   How To Charge RV BatteriesImage by Camping World The electrical system in your RV is designed to recharge the house batteries in the following ways:  When plugged into shore power (by way of the converter)  When connecting a towable RV to a tow vehicle (by way of the trailer wiring)  When running the engine of your motorized RV (by way of the alternator)  When using a solar battery charger for RV use The good news is that there are several ways to charge your batteries naturally. The methods you can use will depend on the RV type and the solar packages thatcame from the manufacturer or were installed by you or a former owner.   But what if you follow the recommendations of many manufacturers and remove your battery (or batteries) when your RV is in storage? In this case, you’ll need to use an RV battery charger to keep your batteries from discharging past their recommended level (consult your battery’s manufacturer to learn what that level is). If you remove your batteries for storage, they should be kept in a cool, dry place and charged monthly to keep them from discharging to an unhealthy level. What Is the Best RV Battery? https://youtu. be/AzbkOK7nr7gWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. To aid your decision, here are some of our top-selling batteries you can find online or in Camping World retail stores nationwide: Interstate Marine/RV Deep Cycle 12-Volt RV Battery 550 CCA 140-minute RC at 25 Amps 81 Ah rating Group Size: 24M Technology: Flooded Dimensions: 11" L x 6. 875" W x 9" H Battery Weight: 46. 3 pounds Check the PriceInterstate GC2 Deep Cycle Extreme 6-Volt RV Battery 447-minute RC at 75 Amps 225 Ah rating Technology: Flooded Dimensions: 10. 3125" L x 7. 125" W x 11" H Battery Weight: 62 pounds Check the PriceOdyssey 12-Volt Marine Dual-Purpose Performance Battery 725 CCA 155-minute RC at 25 Amps 63 Ah rating Group Size: 24M Technology: AGM Dimensions: 10. 9" L x 6. 8" W x 8. 8" H Battery Weight: 51. 4 pounds Check the PriceExpion360 VPR 4Ever Classic 12. 8-volt Lithium RV Battery 1280 Watt-Hours 100 Ah rating Group Size: 27 Technology: Lithium Iron Phosphate (LiFePO4) Dimensions: 11. 93" L x 6. 81" W x 8. 59" H Battery Weight: 31. 1 pounds Check the PriceShop All RV BatteriesWhere To Find RV Battery BoxesAn RV’s battery box protects the battery inside from the elements. These boxes can sometimes crack and need to be replaced, but you may also need to upgrade if you’re not going with a direct RV battery replacement.   Most battery boxes for RV use are designed for one or two batteries. Their sizes also vary based on the group size or dimensions of the battery they’re intended to hold. Here are a few of our top choices: Camco Standard 24M RV Battery Box Lightweight, heavy-duty, corrosion-resistant polypropylene box Lift-off lid Durable woven hold-down strap and foot clamps Fits group size 24 batteries Meets USCG and ABYC specifications Inside Dimensions: 7. 25" W x 10. 75" L x 8" H (2" additional room for battery terminals) Check the PriceCamco Dual Battery Box For RV Use Holds two 6V Group GC2 batteries or two 12V Group 24/24M batteries Made of durable, heavy-duty, corrosion-resistant polypropylene Includes two straps and four clamps... --- ### Are RV Ladders Standard For All RVs? > From the various types of ladders for RV use to what it means to have ladder prep, our guide to RV ladders has it all. Learn more today. - Published: 2024-02-20 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/are-rv-ladders-standard-for-all-rvs/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, Gear Guide, Inside RV, Lippert, Outside RV, Roof, RV Basics, Theft & Safety - Authors: Tucker Ballister From the various types of ladders for RV use to what it means to have ladder prep, our guide to RV ladders has it all. RV ladders are made for interior and exterior use. Interior ladders are primarily used for accessing bunk beds, cabover beds, or drop-down bunks, like those in many toy haulers and Class A motorhomes.   Exterior ladders are primarily used for accessing the roof – if it’s fully walkable. Ladders used outside your RV can also be employed for washing your RV or doing roof maintenance if your roof isn’t walkable.   This guide to interior and exterior RV ladders provides insights into the best ladders for different applications, and we will answer the most commonly asked questions about ladders for RV use. Let’s dive in! What Are the Different RV Ladder Types? Fixed Telescoping Bunk There are several common types of interior and exterior ladders for your recreational vehicle. Bunk ladders are the most common for interior use. For exterior use, the options expand, and you’ll have fixed, collapsible (aka telescoping), and folding exterior ladders.   Today, many RVs are built with a fixed roof ladder from the manufacturer or an “RV ladder prep” designed to be compatible with a collapsing or telescoping design. For budget travel trailers without either, you’ll need a standalone telescoping ladder or a folding exterior ladder.   Why Don’t All RVs Have a Ladder? Photo by Camping World One reason why an RV isn’t built with a ladder is because the roof isn’t designed to be walked on. This is more common in the lightweight, lower-priced RV market, but doing away with a ladder installation can also help manufacturers lower manufacturing costs by eliminating this installation step.   Some RVs that do have fully walkable roofs still don’t have a ladder. That might be due to strategic manufacturing decisions in aluminum vs fiberglass RV construction, but most that don’t include a ladder are at least built with a ladder prep.   Technician Tip: More manufacturers now install a ladder prep rather than a fixed ladder because the telescoping ladders are much safer and can be used in other applications than the standard exterior ladder traditionally used in RV construction. You still need to worry about roof maintenance if your RV isn't built with a fixed ladder or ladder prep. You’ll still need a ladder to access the roof to inspect it periodically and perform any required maintenance to prevent leaks and other roof damage. Is There a “Standard” Ladder For RV Use? Certain manufacturing standards (RVIA) govern how an RV ladder – or ladder prep – must be installed. However, you won’t find the same ladders used on all types of RVs.   Fixed ladders are more common on motorhomes and higher-end towables. A ladder prep is a more common feature for smaller, more affordable towable RVs, requiring the purchase of a compatible aftermarket ladder to access the roof.   What s a Ladder Prep on an RV? Photo by Lippert An RV ladder prep is a common feature found on many towable and motorized units. It’s essentially a small bracket that holds the hooks of a compatible collapsible ladder in place to keep it from sliding or falling off as you climb up and down. Lippert makes one of the most common ladder preps and supplies it to popular manufacturers like Alliance, Forest River, Jayco, and others for use on some of their RV models. This ladder prep is designed for integration with Lippert’s On-The-Go Telescoping RV Ladder. RV Ladders for Roof AccessLet’s take a look at ladders to help you get onto your RV’s roof: For RVs with Lippert Ladder PrepLippert On-The-Go Telescoping Ladder Extended length: 12'6" Retracted length: 33. 5" Angled extension: Reaches 22" above RV for added stability Weight: Less than 25 pounds Weight Capacity: 330 pounds Check the Price Learn more about the benefits of this Lippert RV ladder. Fixed Ladder Replacement (or for New Installation)Stromberg Carlson Universal Exterior Ladder Material: Anodized aluminum Tubing Diameter: 1"  Overall length: 100”  Distance between uprights: 10” Recommended maximum length: 92. 5" plus 7" handrails on the roof Mounting spec: On the roof,  12. 75" from the edge with a 5" stand-off Check the PriceCollapsible Alternative (aka Telescoping)Xtend+Climb 15. 5' Aluminum Telescoping Extension Ladder Height Extended: 15. 5' Safe Working Height: 12. 5' Reach Height: 19. 5' Height Closed: 36" Depth: 4. 72" Weight: 35 pounds Weight Capacity: 250 pounds Check the PriceFolding DesignLittle Giant Ladders King Kombo Pro Aluminum 6' Ladder Height Extended: 6' Folded Dimensions: 6'1" H x 2'1" W x 7" D Weight: 21. 5 pounds Weight Capacity: 300 pounds Check the PriceShop all Exterior Ladders Our Best Ladders for RV Bunk BedsBunk ladders are available in various lengths to fit the height of the bunk you need to access. Let’s look at a top choice for two common RV bunk heights:  Best Interior Ladder For 60” BunksStromberg Carlson Silver Interior Bunk Ladder Material: Aluminum Tubing diameter: 1" Spacing between bunk ladder uprights: 11" on center  Overall width: 13" (outside of ladder rung end cap to outside of ladder rung end cap) Weight: 7 pounds Weight capacity: 250 pounds Check the PriceBest Interior Ladder For 66” BunksStromberg Carlson Black Interior Bunk Ladder Material: Aluminum Tubing diameter: 1" diameter aluminum bunk ladder tubing Spacing between bunk ladder uprights: 11" on center  Overall width: 13" (outside of ladder rung end cap to outside of ladder rung end cap) Weight: 8 pounds Weight capacity: 250 pounds Check the PriceShop all Interior Ladders Where To Find Bike Racks for a Fixed LadderPhoto by Camping World With a fixed ladder, you have the advantage of using that ladder to mount an RV bike rack. The downside is that the bikes and the rack must be removed for you to use the ladder again.   However, a ladder-mounted bike racks is a good solution for motorhomes that are towing a dinghy behind them. If you’re curious to learn more about these bike racks, check out our full guide to taking your bikes anywhere with your RV. Frequently Asked QuestionsPhoto by Camping World Whether you need an interior ladder to climb into a bunk bed or an exterior ladder to get onto your roof, all ladders are about one thing: access. And we’re all about improving your access to quality RV information. So, let’s dive into some common questions:  Who makes RV ladders? Lippert (telescoping ladders) and Stromberg Carlson (fixed ladders) are two of the leading manufacturers. Some RV manufacturers also work with overseas vendors to acquire the ladders they install or include in their models, but this is more common for bunk ladders than for fixed roof ladders or telescoping ladders that are compatible with ladder prep. Are RV ladders universal? You’ll mainly find the term “universal” used by manufacturers of ladder designs that are meant for new installation or the replacement of a broken or missing ladder. These universal designs are mainly of the fixed variety meant to provide access to an RV with a fully walkable roof.   Where do you store an RV bunk ladder? Most designs require you to remove and store your bunk ladder before driving or towing your RV. Here are some ideas for safe, secure places to store it between uses:  Under a jackknife or sleeper sofa Secured behind an RV recliner Between bunk cushions in the bunk itself In a storage area under dinette cushions In a closet or wardrobe Under the bed in the main sleeping area This isn’t a complete list, and you can store your bunk ladder anywhere that it won’t fall or shift to cause damage while you’re driving. You can also get creative with something like this to secure your bunk ladder in an area with open wall space if your ladder is compatible. What is the weight limit on an RV ladder? The weight limit of a ladder for RV use depends on the manufacturer. Most are rated for 250 to 300 pounds, but your safest bet is to check with your RV’s manufacturer (for fixed ladder weight limits) or the ladder’s manufacturer (for portable ladders) to get their rated weight capacity. At the end of the day, RV ladders are mostly about access, but they’re also about safety. Here are a few other articles dedicated to keeping you and your RV safe on your next adventure:  The Coolest RV Innovations From The Florida RV SuperShow The Best Wireless Backup Cameras For RVs How To Improve Your RV’s Security Do you have any additional questions? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### The Best RVs for Families of 2024 > With a top pick and a runner up in each major RV category, our list of the best RVs for families has something for everyone. See our picks! - Published: 2024-02-19 - Modified: 2025-03-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-rvs-for-families-of-2024/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Alliance RV, Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, CrossRoads RV, Destination Trailer, Family, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, Motorhome, Prime Time RV, Thor, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Kerri Cox With a top pick and a runner up in each major RV category, our list of the best RVs for families has something for everyone. RV travel offers a unique way to make memories with your family. Start the day by heading into a national park and end it with s’mores around a campfire. Before you can hit the road with the kids, you need to find the right family RV for you. Hundreds of models are available. This list of the best RVs for families will help you find a perfect fit for yours. My family started our adventures in a 19-foot bunkhouse with very little interior space. We traveled thousands of miles and hundreds of days with our kids before we opted to upgrade to a larger trailer with more amenities. The only thing I would change about our adventures is buying an RV earlier! Finding the best RV for your family starts with finding the type of RV that fits your lifestyle. Check out our Complete Guide to RV Types to learn more. Then, look for the floorplan, amenities, and features that fit your preferences and budget.   To help you narrow down your search, we’ve gathered a top pick and a runner up in each major RV category: Best Travel Trailer for FamiliesForest River Wildwood 29VBUDhttps://youtu. be/93HQ64sGDM8Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Travel Trailer Specs Length: 36’2” Dry Weight: 7,728 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,982 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 This Forest River Wildwood is a top travel trailer for families due to its versatility. Sometimes, when our kids are little, we don’t think about how they’ll grow – or the fact that they will eventually move out. The Wildwood 29VBUD has a massive bunk room with two single beds and a larger Versa queen bed.   In the 29VBUD, all three bunkhouse beds have enough room for older kids. A rear gear door makes the room useful for storage once the kids are no longer RVing with the family regularly. Thanks to its 36-foot length, this trailer has room for a private main bedroom with a tilting king bed. Explore Forest River Wildwood RVs Runner Up For The Best Family Travel TrailerForest River Grey Wolf 26DBHhttps://youtu. be/yeV0Pu_XO_QWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Travel Trailer Specs Length: 31’9” Dry Weight: 5,795 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,930 Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 As a runner up, the Grey Wolf travel trailer is another top family-size RV, offering double-over-double bunks, a sofa, a U-dinette, and a queen bed. Extend the living space outside, thanks to an exterior kitchen and a television mount under the 15’ power awning. Explore Grey Wolf RVs Best Fifth Wheel for FamiliesIf you're not convinced to choose a travel trailer vs a fifth wheel, here are our favorite family 5th wheel RVs: Forest River Sabre 37FLLhttps://youtu. be/knayTxnA0UgWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Travel Trailer Specs Length: 42’9” Dry Weight: 12,008 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,072 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 (not including the bunk/storage loft over the bathroom) For families wanting plenty of space, this Forest River Sabre is a top fifth wheel option with a front living room offering two tri-fold sofas and theater seating, a perfect space for movie night. The kitchen has an enormous amount of counterspace for preparing family meals. Parents will enjoy a private rear bedroom all their own, while the kids can head up to a loft with room for bunk pads. An additional loft offers extra storage for all the toys and gear your family totes along but it can also be used as a small sleeping area in a pinch. Explore Forest River Sabre RVs Runner Up For The Best Family Fifth WheelGrand Design Reflection 298BHPhoto by Grand Design Travel Trailer Specs Length: 34’9” Dry Weight: 8,986 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,009 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 The Grand Design Reflection 298BH is runner up for the best fifth wheel for families thanks to its three-bunk bedroom, which offers ample sleeping and storage space for the kids. Parents will appreciate the amount of living space in the center of the floorplan and the private front bedroom. Explore Grand Design Reflection RVs Best Luxury Fifth Wheel for FamiliesPrime Time Sanibel 3952FBWBPhoto by Prime Time Manufacturing Fifth Wheel Specs Length: 46’2” Dry Weight: 12,875 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,487 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Want to take all of your residential luxuries on the road for vacation? The Prime Time Sanibel 3952FBWB is a top luxury fifth wheel RV for families, with a bunkhouse featuring twin-over-twin beds and a separate bathroom for the kids. I know many parents who would consider this a top amenity. Head to the central living space in the Sanibel 3952FBWB to find a convenient flip-up breakfast bar (another feature parents will appreciate) beside the generously sized sofa. At the end of the day, retreat to the private main bedroom to relax in front of the electric fireplace. Double sinks with mirrored vanities in the private bathroom are a bonus. Explore Prime Time Sanibel RVs Runner Up For The Best Luxury Family Fifth WheelKeystone Montana High Country 381TBhttps://youtu. be/49iMMmhf5JEWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Fifth Wheel Specs Length: 42’5” Dry Weight: 14,364 pounds Cargo Capacity: 2,136 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 The runner up for top luxury fifth wheel for families is this Keystone Montana High Country floorplan, which offers a massive living room and kitchen outfitted with desirable amenities. The versatile sleeping spaces make this RV perfect for traveling with older kids or bringing friends and family along, thanks to the rear bedroom with a queen bed, a private bathroom, and an additional entrance. Explore Montana High Country RVs  Best Toy Hauler for FamiliesAlliance Valor 36V11Photo by Alliance RV Toy Hauler Specs Length: 39’8” Dry Weight: 13,903 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,047 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Toy haulers just make sense for many families, whether you’re hauling big toys or not. The Alliance Valor 36V11 is brimming with luxury amenities and space, making it a top toy hauler for families. The thrills start in the front main bedroom, which offers a king bed and a large wardrobe with washer/dryer prep. A private bathroom is attached. The gathering space has a large couch, breakfast bar, step-in pantry, and separate half bath for the kids. Head to the garage to find a versatile space for children and teens with HappiJac roll-over sofas and a drop-down bed. Plus, there’s plenty of room for storing the outdoor gear, and an elevated loft offers additional storage space. Explore Alliance Valor RVs Runner Up For The Best Family Toy HaulerForest River Nightfall Ultra 21Nhttps://youtu. be/6xkXl7PSKN8Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Toy Hauler Specs Length: 27’3” Dry Weight: 7,098 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,427 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 The runner up for best toy hauler goes to Forest River Nightfall Ultra 21N. Its exterior length comes in under 30 feet, it offers a rear patio, and it has a versatile garage space, which features a sofa sleeper and a manual-lift bed with room for up to four children. Older teens can sleep comfortably, too. Parents have a semi-private bedroom. Explore Nightfall Ultra RVs Best Destination Trailer for FamiliesCrossroads Hampton 388FKLPhoto by Crossroads RV Destination Trailer Specs Length: 42’11” Dry Weight: 12,016 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,844 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 7 If you’re getting a destination trailer, you might as well go big. Hitting almost 43 feet in length, the Crossroads Hampton 388FKL is a top destination trailer for families. Inside, the kitchen and living room are separate spaces. The kitchen looks like something out of a luxury home, with ample storage, counterspace, and residential appliances. The living room offers seating for the whole family. A fold-out sofa, power theater seats, and a freestanding dinette are located around an electric fireplace and a large television. The whole family also has room for sleeping. Parents will enjoy the private king bed, and kids can take their pick of one of three sleeping mats in the two lofts.  Explore Crossroads Hampton RVs Runner Up For The Best Family Destination TrailerForest River Timberwolf 16MLPhoto by Forest River RV Destination Trailer Specs Length: 27’9” Dry Weight: 7,109 pounds Cargo Capacity: 4,131 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Explore all Forest River Destination Trailers The new Forest River Timberwolf 16ML has been garnering a lot of looks since it hit the RV market, making it a runner up for top destination trailers for families. Its 28-foot length makes it more navigable than many destination trailers. Enjoy a rear deck, two sleeping lofts, and a light-filled living room, thanks to many windows and a patio door. Check out our complete rundown of the Timberwolf 16ML. Explore Forest River Timberwolf RVs Best Class A RV... --- ### A Fifth Wheel Tow Hitch Buying Guide > Find our comprehensive guide to choosing a fifth wheel tow hitch. Explore types, pros and cons, and more for safe and efficient RV towing. - Published: 2024-02-16 - Modified: 2025-04-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/fifth-wheel-tow-hitch-buying-guide/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Andersen, B&W, CURT, Featured, Fifth Wheel, Gear Guide, Hitch & Tow, PullRite, Reese - Authors: Conner Lund Find our comprehensive guide to choosing a fifth wheel tow hitch. Explore types, pros and cons, and more for safe and efficient RV towing. Choosing a fifth wheel tow hitch is an important first step in your journey to explore the great outdoors with your new or used fifth wheel trailer. It’s an overwhelming choice for some, with many different brands and styles. If you need help, you’re not alone and in good hands. Let’s walk through everything you need to know before you pick up your dream trailer. What Is a 5th Wheel Hitch? Photo by Camping World A fifth wheel tow hitch is a heavy-duty towing receiver used to connect a fifth wheel RV to the best vehicles for towing a larger RV. Unlike traditional trailers, which attach behind the rear bumper, 5th wheels attach inside the truck bed. It’s a similar mechanism to what is used to connect semi-trucks to the trailers they tow, just on a smaller scale. You can actually use a semi-truck to pull a 5th wheel RV, but this may require an adapter, a 7-way umbilical socket, or other accommodations. How Does a Fifth Wheel Hitch Work? Photo by Camping World A 5th wheel hitch is mounted inside the truck bed to the frame. The hitch comprises a head, base/legs, and center section/body. The base attaches to the truck’s frame and houses the center section. The center section then connects the head, which contains the locking jaw mechanism, to the base. The locking jaw mechanism secures around the king pin on the trailer to form a connection with the truck. Choosing the Right Fifth Wheel Tow HitchYou must make many different choices when selecting a 5th wheel hitch. You’ll need to gather info about your truck and trailer. Let’s review. Sliding versus Fixed 5th Wheel HitchesPhoto by Camping World The most significant choice when selecting a hitch is between a fixed or sliding base. A sliding base provides turning clearance between the truck and the trailer. This is needed for short-bed trucks to prevent accidental contact between the truck and trailer. You must exit the truck and engage the slide mechanism on the hitch to activate the slider when making tight turns. Once finished, you’ll need to exit the truck again and resecure the hitch in the travel position. A fixed base provides no additional turning clearance, is reserved for long-bed trucks, and does not require exiting the truck for tight turns. Technician Tip: A short bed truck is a truck bed measuring 6-½’ or less, and a long bed truck is a truck bed measuring 8’. Generally, we recommend using a sliding hitch on a short-bed truck and a fixed hitch on a long-bed truck, but there are exceptions. Not every trailer is the same. Some can be used on a short-bed truck with a fixed hitch and not have contact, whereas others cannot. To ensure no contact will occur, you’ll need to measure. Here’s a formula to use: (A + B) - C = Clearance A = Distance from the center of the fifth wheel hitch jaw to the truck cab B = Distance from the center of the king pin to the end of the trailer C = Width of the trailer divided by two  The main advantage of a fixed hitch over a sliding hitch is weight. Sliding hitches are much heavier than fixed fifth wheel hitches, making them more cumbersome and harder to remove. On average, a sliding base will add around 100 pounds to the weight of the hitch. Rails Versus PrepPhoto by Curt Mfg. As we mentioned, the base of a fifth wheel hitch secures to the truck’s frame, which is how the hitch mounts. There are many different bases, so knowing the difference is important. To simplify things, we’ll break them down into two categories: rails and prep. Rails secure above the truck bed over the rear axle. They consist of two pieces of metal that lay horizontally in the bed with holes to secure the rails to the frame and holes to secure the hitch to the rails. The spacing between the holes used to mount the hitch is mostly standard so you can install any hitch made for above-bed rails, no matter the brand.   Prep is specific to a particular manufacturer and utilizes underbed mounts. These prep packages consist of pucks pre-drilled into the bed at the factory, usually four outer and one center puck. These pucks are used to mount the hitch, and the base is specific to them.   For example, Ford, Chevy, GMC, and Ram have their own puck system for mounting a 5th wheel hitch. The puck spacing changes from brand to brand, so they are not universal. In other words, you cannot use a 5th wheel hitch for Ford prep on a Chevy truck or vice versa. The puck systems are only offered on ¾-ton and 1-ton models.   The main advantage of an underbed prep system versus above-bed rails is a cleaner bed for hauling when the hitch is removed. Hitch Weight CapacityPhoto by Camping World Every fifth wheel tow hitch has a gross trailer weight and a vertical load rating. The gross trailer weight rating is the weight of the loaded trailer. The vertical load is the amount of downward force on the hitch. You’ll need to be sure both of these hitch weight ratings exceed the loaded weight of your trailer. For example, say your fifth wheel has a gross vehicle weight rating GVWR (Gross Vehicle Weight Rating) of 15,000 pounds, which is the most it can ever weigh fully loaded. Then, your fifth wheel hitch must have a gross trailer weight rating of at least 15,000 pounds, ideally more.   When looking at your fifth wheel’s specs, you likely won’t see a vertical load rating. That’s because it’s more commonly known as “pin weight. ” The trailer's pin weight cannot exceed the hitch’s vertical load rating. Remember that the manufacturer’s listed pin weight is dry weight, so it will be more when the trailer is fully loaded.   Most modern 5th wheel hitches start at a minimum rated capacity of 16,000 pounds and increase from there. You won’t hurt anything by going with a hitch rated for more weight than your trailer. You’ll just pay a slightly higher price, but you’ll have room to upgrade down the road should the need arise.   Jaw TypePhoto by PullRite Mfg. There are multiple different jaw types when it comes to securing the king pin. Jaw design influences ride quality and safety, so it is worth taking a closer look. Ride quality is largely based on the connection between the jaw mechanism and the king pin.   When you hear others complaining about their trailer chucking and jarring, that is likely because they have a cheap or worn set of jaws. The tighter the fit of the king pin inside the locking jaws, the less movement and the better your ride quality. The thicker the jaws are, the more security they’ll provide. Now, let's review some of the different jaw styles. Slide BarThe most basic and economical style of locking jaw is a slide bar. This design consists of a steel bar that traps the king pin inside the head. There is very little contact between the king pin and the jaw, which leads to a loose and sloppy ride. They’ll get the job done but not well.   Single JawThe next step up from a slide bar is a single jaw. Compared to a slide bar, the single jaw design contours to the shape of the king pin, which provides more contact. More contact equals a smoother ride. Dual JawsA dual jaw locking system is the standard for most modern fifth wheel tow hitches. In my opinion, it's the bare minimum of acceptable jaw designs. That said, not all dual jaw systems are equal. Some manufacturers have different clearances, which affect your king pin contact and, ultimately, ride quality. Thickness is a good indicator of a dual jaw system’s clearance. A thick dual jaw set usually has a tighter clearance than a thinner set. You’ll see most jaw thicknesses between ¾” and 1”.   Interlocking JawsThe best locking jaws are interlocking, which means the jaw wraps completely around the king pin. This creates 360 degrees of contact and makes for the best possible ride quality. These types of jaws are also very secure. I’ve seen photos of trailers on their side, still attached to the truck because of the security of interlocking jaws.   What’s the Difference Between a 5th Wheel Vs. Gooseneck Hitch? Photo by B&W Mfg. 5th wheel and gooseneck hitches are similar, which is why they are often confused. They are both used with heavy-duty trailers and installed inside the bed. However, that’s about where the similarities end. Gooseneck hitches are more common in the agricultural industry, whereas 5th wheel tow hitches are more common in the RV industry.   Gooseneck hitches use the same connection style as traditional pull-behind trailers, a round hitch ball. Fifth wheel hitches use a king pin and locking jaws.  ... --- ### What Is the Best 30 Amp RV Generator? > Explore top 30 amp RV generators for reliable power off-grid. Use larger appliances and recharge your RV batteries effortlessly. - Published: 2024-02-14 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-30-amp-rv-generator/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Champion, Cummins, Gear Guide, Generators, Honda - Authors: Tucker Ballister Explore top 30 amp RV generators for reliable power off-grid. Use larger appliances and recharge your RV batteries effortlessly. With more RV manufacturers building solar packages into new models – like some of our favorites from the 2024 Florida RV SuperShow – it’s easier than ever to camp without shore power. But if you have a 30-amp coach and plan to spend more than a few days off-grid, you’ll still need one of the best 30-amp RV generators. Many motorhomes have built-in generators because they provide reliable AC power when you aren’t at a campground. This allows you to use larger appliances like your microwave and air conditioner and recharge your RV batteries through your converter.   Most towable RV owners must invest in a portable generator to serve the same purpose as a motorhome’s onboard generator. To help you make a smart investment, we’ve compiled this list of our favorite 30-amp RV generators. The Best 30 Amp RV GeneratorsThese five small portable generators are top sellers for good reason. Let’s take a closer look:  Cummins Onan P4500i Inverter Portable GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Generator Specs Surge Watts: 4,500 Running Watts: 3,700 Weight: 98 pounds Dimensions: 24. 5" L x 18. 25" W x 20. 5" H The Cummins Onan P4500i inverter generator's 3. 4-gallon fuel tank gives it up to 18 hours of run time at a 25% load (up to 14 hours at 50%). When operating at a rated load, the running noise hovers around 52 decibels. It offers three starting methods: push button, remote start, and pull-cord backup.   The generator’s LED display gives you real-time data on power output, fuel level, remaining run time, current voltage, and total lifetime running hours. Although it’s nearly 100 pounds, Cummins built it with a telescoping handle and sturdy wheels to make it easier to transport. Plus, if you ever upgrade, it can be paralleled with a second 4500i generator to provide power for a 50-amp RV. Learn more about the Cummins P4500i Inverter Generator. Honda EU3200iAC 50-State Inverter Generator with CO-MINDERPhoto by Camping World Generator Specs Surge Watts: 3,200 Running Watts: 2,600 Weight: 59. 1 pounds Dimensions: 22. 5" L x 12. 0" W x 17. 8" H Honda’s 3200-watt inverter generator employs its CO-MINDER system to monitor carbon monoxide emissions and shut down if they hit an unsafe level. When operating, it emits roughly 54-58 decibels and offers an 8. 6-hour run time at a 25% load.   For my 30-amp RV, I utilize a Camco electrical adapter and a Southwire surge protector with this generator. For transport, the dimensions allow it to fit easily into the back of my truck. I also can’t get enough of the Honda My Generator app, which allows me to monitor its load when running, check on upcoming maintenance protocols, and much more.   The Honda EU3200iAC portable generator is a personal favorite because it’s the generator I use with my lightweight travel trailer – read my review. If you don’t live or aren’t planning to camp in California, you may also be interested in the slightly smaller 49-state version of this Honda portable generator. Check the price of the Honda EU3200iAC inverter generator. Champion 3400-Watt Inverter GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Generator Specs Surge Watts: 3,400 Running Watts: 3,100 Weight: 92. 8 pounds Dimensions: 22. 4” L x 17. 3 ”W x 18. 3 ”H This Champion inverter generator is emissions-compliant in all 50 states. The generator’s 1. 6-gallon fuel tank offers a 7. 5-hour run time at a 25% load and emits roughly 58 decibels at its rated load (measured from a distance of 23 feet). It can be paralleled with another 2800 to 3500-watt Champion generator with a parallel kit.   Although this is one of the heavier models on our list, the built-in handles and rugged wheels make it easy to move to your desired location. The handles are great for lifting it into your truck or trailer – ideally with a partner – when it’s time to tear down camp and head home. Find this Champion inverter generator at Camping World. Honda EU2200i Companion 49-State Inverter Generator with CO-MINDERPhoto by Camping World Generator Specs Surge Watts: 2,200 Running Watts: 1,800 Weight: 47. 4 pounds Dimensions: 20. 0" L x 11. 4" W x 16. 7" H The Honda EU2200i portable inverter generator is built with a 0. 95-gallon fuel tank that provides up to 8. 1 hours of run time at a 25% load. At that load, it emits roughly 48 decibels, and that noise output increases to roughly 57 decibels at its rated load of 1,800 watts. Note that it’s a 49-state model, which isn’t CARB-compliant for use in California.   The inverter technology in this generator provides safer, more reliable power for charging phones, laptops, and other more sensitive electronics. Honda also has a smartphone app that allows you to monitor the generator’s usage and send maintenance notifications, like when it’s time to change the oil in your Honda generator.   Learn more about the Honda EU2200i portable generator. Champion 2500-Watt Inverter Generator with CO ShieldPhoto by Camping World Generator Specs Surge Watts: 2,500 Running Watts: 1,850 Weight: 38. 8 pounds Dimensions: 17. 3" L x 11. 5" W x 17. 6" H With its 1. 1-gallon fuel tank, Champion’s 25-00-watt portable inverter generator has an impressive run time of up to 11. 5 hours at a 25% load. This generator also emits roughly 53 decibels when running, making it extremely quiet and unlikely to disturb your neighbors.   The CO Shield technology is an important safety feature that detects potentially dangerous carbon monoxide emissions and automatically shuts the generator down. It also features a reliable recoil starting system and Cold Start Technology for extended-season camping. Finally, it’s parallel-ready, meaning you can use it with a second compatible portable generator with an optional parallel kit. Check the price of this Champion RV Generator. Explore all RV Generators What Size Generator Do You Need for a 30-amp RV? Photo by Camping World The appliance in any RV that draws the most wattage is typically your air conditioner. Many 30-amp RVs have one or more A/C units with a 13,500 BTU rating. Your A/C unit’s BTU rating will determine how much power it needs to start and run.   Our guide to RV air conditioners has a complete breakdown of running wattages required according to the A/C BTU rating. For our purposes, you can divide your A/C unit’s BTU rating by 10 to estimate its required running wattage. But the most accurate method is to check the manufacturer’s specifications, located either in your owner’s manual or printed on the unit.   If your 30-amp RV has A/C units with a rating of 13,500 BTUs or less, the above generators are rated to provide ample running wattage. However, you’ll also need to consult your A/C manufacturer to understand your unit’s surge wattage – the amount of power required to start the unit.   Surge wattage is always higher than running wattage, so while a generator may theoretically supply enough power to run your A/C, it may not be capable of starting it. And that’s not much use at all unless you also install a product like this A/C soft start. Technician Tip: Remember that the generators above may handle your A/C unit’s power requirements, but they most likely will not handle you turning on many (if any) other appliances while your A/C is running. Load shedding – turning off certain appliances before turning on others to stay within your generator’s capabilities – is an important practice for all RVers to learn and employ to protect your generator and your RV’s electrical system.   For a more in-depth portable generator buying guide, check out this article. How To Plug a 30-amp RV Into a Generatorhttps://youtu. be/o-Ba3cARtuEWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. For many 30-amp RVs, you’ll need a power cord, a surge protector, and an electrical adapter to plug into a portable generator. The exact adapter you need (or whether you need one at all) will depend on the generator’s available outlets. The video above walks you through the entire process of hooking up a portable generator, but here’s a brief written breakdown:  Ensure you’ve completed any required maintenance procedures as dictated by your generator’s owner’s manual.   Check the oil and fuel levels. Ensure all interior lights and AC appliances are turned off. Set the generator in a safe location on a durable surface and at the recommended minimum distance from your RV (and others). Start the generator and let it run for 2-3 minutes. Plug in your adapter (if needed) and surge protector. Check the surge protector’s display lights to verify a healthy power supply. Connect your shore power cord to your surge protector. We know that choosing the right generator for your 30-amp RV can be stressful. But our retail specialists are a great resource to help you make the best investment so you can enjoy boondocking or other long-term RV trips... --- ### A Guide to Class A Motorhomes > What is a Class A RV and what does it offer? We go over this RV's standout features, interior, and advantages. Read more here! - Published: 2024-02-13 - Modified: 2025-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-a-class-a-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Curious about what a Class A RV is, & what it offers? In this blog, we go over this RVs standout features, interior, & its advantages. A Class A motorhome is a great option for family road trips and exploring the world. At a moment’s notice, you can hit the road and let the day decide where you end up, all while bringing the conveniences and comfort of home along the way. But if you’re new to RVing, you might be wondering, what is a Class A RV? And is this the right option for me? Read on for more info on Class A recreational vehicles, including their specs, pros and cons, pricing, and more.   What Is a Class A RV? Photo by Camping World In basic terms, a Class A RV is a type of recreational vehicle. They are great for taking the family on long road trips or seeing the open road with friends. However, there are a few characteristics that set them apart from other RV classes.   Common Class A RV FeaturesClass A motorhomes are distinguished by their large, flat front windshields. They're the only type of RV with that feature, as other motorhomes are more like camper vans or cabover campers. Here are some of the other commonalities that most Class A RVs share: One of the largest and most luxurious RV options Anywhere from 29-45 feet long (check out some of the smallest Class A motorhomes! ) Capable of sleeping 4+ people Fueled by gas or diesel  Designed to handle a bigger load At least two slide-outs for an expanded living space A feel of home with spacious interiors that include a kitchen What is a Class A RV Chassis? Since a Class A RV is larger than most vehicles, it needs a heavier frame. They are usually built on a bus chassis, a specially designed RV chassis, or a commercial truck chassis. Learn more about RV chassis and how they impact ride quality, structural integrity, and what can be built on top of them. Class A Diesel Pushers versus Class A Gas MotorhomesLike all motorhomes, you'll find Class A RVs powered by gasoline or diesel fuel. Of course, this impacts how much you pay at the pump and can impact the availability of fuel in the case of diesel pushers. Until I bought my diesel truck, I wasn't aware that every gas station doesn't necessarily offer diesel fuel. So an important thing to remember if you're considering a diesel pusher is that you'll need to be more strategic about fuel stops. Beyond fuel price and availability, there are several other important distinctions between Class A gas motorhomes and diesel pushers: Engine Location. Most manufacturers place the engine in a diesel pusher at the rear of the coach, as opposed to at the front of the coach in a gas Class A motorhome. Towing Capacity and Torque. Diesel pushers generally have more towing capacity and increased torque or power. Ride Comfort. The inclusion of air ride suspension and air braking systems makes diesel pushers ride more smoothly (although you'll find those suspension and braking components on some gas motorhomes). Highway Noise. Because the engine is located at the rear of the coach, you'll experience a quieter ride in a diesel Class A motorhome than in a gas model. Resale Value. Diesel motorhomes tend to hold their value on the resale market better than gas RVs. How Does It Look and Feel Inside a Class A RV? Photo by Camping World Some might call these “classy” RVs since they have many luxury features. So, what’s inside a Class A RV that makes them beyond fancy? Depending on the model, you could get: Wood accents Queen or king-sized beds A coffee table between the driver and front seat A TV in the bedroom and living area A drop-down overhead bunk bed Closets Shower Microwave Pantry Electric cooktop Many sleeping areas Seatbelts for every seat Oven Fireplace Washer/dryer (or at least prep for one) Pros and Cons of Class A RVsAs with any class of RV, there are pros and cons that you’ll want to be aware of before making a purchase.   ProsConsGreat for family road tripsCostLarge windows mean great viewsFuel economyEasy to dockLarge blind spotsNearly theft-proofFlat front, no airbagsOnboard generatorHot cockpitPlenty of space and storageNo noise bufferCan have a “toad”Can’t tow more than one itemDiesel and gas optionsNot all mechanics understand Class A RVs ProsPhoto by Camping World Let's take a closer look at the major advantages of owning and traveling in a Class A motorhome. Great For Family Road TripsThe kids can have their own spacious seating while you hunker down in front. They’ll have a table for their books, games, or tablets. Plus, with all the beds, bunk beds, and pullouts on board, you won’t have to worry about finding a hotel.  Calling a Class A RV a motorhome is not just a name. With all the amenities on board, it will feel like a motorized home. Great ViewsDo you want to see the world? Do you want to look up from your steering wheel and be amazed at what’s before you? The large windows of a Class A RV allow you to see the road in a new way. Lush trees and large mountains are only a sampling of the great bounty your eyes can feast on.  In the elevated cockpit of a Class A, you have more visibility on the road, other vehicles, and the surrounding landscape. It's a one-of-a-kind experience. No Trailer RequiredIf you've ever been apprehensive about towing a travel trailer, fifth wheel, or toy hauler, Class A RVs don't require the added stress or expensive equipment needed for towing. Driving one will take some acclimation, but many RVers appreciate that it's one independent unit. Nearly Theft-ProofIf you lock it while out and keep the keys with you, no one can take it. Plus, if you start to feel unsafe, you can quickly lock up and drive away, though a cumbersome option. Class As are formidable RVs you can easily secure. Just ensure you lock your cargo bays, too. Onboard GeneratorAnyone who suddenly lost power knows how life-saving a generator can be. Having an onboard generator helps in case the campsite lights go off. Class A motorhomes come equipped with an onboard generator, and they are helpful beyond emergencies. Onboard generators make your RV more capable of boondocking in a pinch. Plenty of Space and StorageOne thing you might wonder about is space. Is there enough space to have a moment to yourself? Will your family feel like packed sardines? Nope. Even with the expandable sides tucked in, you’ll have plenty of room.   In addition to space to relax, you’ll also have more than enough storage space. You could pack beach toys, small appliances, and tools too! You Can Have a “Toad”Are you going to be in one area for a long while? Maybe head to the beach for the summer? Or what about heading out to the lake? The beauty of A Class A RV is that you can tow your car with you. That way, you’ll be able to take the car into town without taking the RV. Towing the car along is called having a “toad. ”Your toad doesn’t have to be a car; you can tow a boat for some extra lake fun, or you might opt for a Class A toy hauler if you’re more into dirt biking and ATVing.    Diesel and Gas OptionsIf you like having options, you’ll be happy to know that there are Class A diesel motorhomes and gas models. There are also Class A diesel bunkhouse RVs that’ll sleep your whole family and then some.   Cons of Class A MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World Despite their many advantages, there are some downsides of Class A RVs that you should know. Fuel EconomyDepending on your model, most Class A gas motorhomes average 6-10 miles per gallon. Diesel pushers don't average much better at 7-10 miles per gallon. Large Blind SpotsClass A RVs are large vehicles with blind spots to match. It can take some time to get used to driving them, especially when it comes to turning and backing up. When turning, be sure to take a wider turn than you would with your car to ensure there’s space to get around. Before backing up, check to ensure that a person, animal, or vehicle is not behind you. Finally, you will have a wide view of the road and tall adults. But small children standing right up against the RV will be harder to see. So before taking off, it’s best to check that no one is in front or behind the RV.   Flat FrontsRVs don’t have anything sticking out from the front windshield. Their flat fronts provide little protection in a head-on collision. Also, they typically don’t have airbags. You should be seated and belted when the vehicle is moving. Also, the flat front makes it hard to access the engine, so only go in if you know what you’re doing. Never open it up to “just explore. ” The Cockpit Can... --- ### Why Plan An RV Shakedown Trip? > Every camping season should start with a strategically planned RV shakedown trip. Learn why (and how to do one) in this tutorial. - Published: 2024-02-08 - Modified: 2025-01-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-plan-an-rv-shakedown-trip/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Featured, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Checklist, Spring - Authors: Tucker Ballister Every camping season should start with a strategically planned RV shakedown trip. Learn why (and how to do one) in this tutorial. The concept of a shakedown trip may already be familiar to some. I don’t start a camping season without taking an initial short trip to work out all the kinks of my RV and equipment. No matter how many years of experience you have, an RV shakedown trip is the best way to prevent issues. But what does an RV shakedown trip involve? What are its benefits? How do you plan and execute an RV shakedown as a first-timer? We’ll answer all of those questions and more What Is an RV Shakedown Trip? Photo by Camping World An RV shakedown trip is usually your first trip of the season – or your first trip after your RV has been in long-term storage. It’s your chance to test that everything works as expected for your planned adventures. It’s also time to assess any service or maintenance needs before you go on longer trips. The origins of the term “shakedown cruise” can be traced to a nautical term referring to the performance testing of a ship. An RV shakedown, then, is your chance to test the performance of your RV and ensure everything is ready for another camping season.  It's also a great way to check that nothing has been damaged by weather or other factors, especially if you haven't taken steps to keep mice out of your RV. Most RVers keep their shakedown trip close to home so they can return for any forgotten supplies or tools needed for minor repairs. Towable owners will already have a secondary vehicle, but many motorhome owners will have a partner follow behind in a second vehicle in case of a breakdown.   What Are The Benefits of an RV Shakedown Trip? Photo by Camping World The main benefit of an RV shakedown trip is to, well, shake everything out! Let’s break that down further to explain why each camping season should start with an RV shakedown. You can test your appliances in a low-stress environment. Confirm that your stovetop, microwave, awnings, and other equipment still function as anticipated. You can inspect water systems for leaks. Ensure the functionality of your fresh and wastewater systems. You can compile a damage report. Note any components that require repairs (minor or major). You can assess how well you stored your RV. Critically examine how well you prepared your RV for seasonal storage and note deficiencies to improve upon.   You get practice setting up and tearing down your campsite. Recall your processes for setting up and tearing down your RV campsites. Download this RV setup checklist to keep an easy reference reminder on hand. You can refresh your memory on ownership information. Take the time to check that your RV insurance cards, vehicle registration, and other essential paperwork are up-to-date and onboard. Read your owner’s manuals to refresh your memory of your RV’s standard operating procedures and troubleshooting protocols. You refresh yourself on RV driving etiquette. Remember to give yourself extra room for braking and turning, and note your RV’s exterior height so you remember to avoid low bridges or underpasses throughout the upcoming season. How To Plan an RV Shakedown TripAn RV shakedown trip can be as simple as camping in your backyard for a weekend to test everything out. But you can have fun and explore a new destination, too. Here are our top five tips for planning your RV shakedown:  Stay Close to HomePhoto by Camping World Investigate new campgrounds, state parks, or boondocking areas within an hour or two of home. It’s good to stay close to home for a shakedown trip in case you forget anything or need to return home for tools you didn’t realize you’d need.   It also helps because you can extend your shakedown trip to work days. If you find a campground in your town, you can still commute to work during the day and focus on shaking down your RV’s systems in the evening.   Here’s a great resource with more tips to help you plan an RV staycation. And if you want to find new camping destinations in your area, use our interactive US map to filter resources for your state.  Find Campgrounds Near You! Bring RV ToolsMost of my seasonal RV shakedowns have brought to attention several minor repairs. Sometimes, it’s as simple as tightening the screws on a loose screen door latch. Other times, it has required the removal and replacement of a broken scissor jack.   Either way, it’s smart to bring a set of tools on your shakedown so you can make any necessary repairs. In fact, I recommend having a dedicated set of tools for your RV – a set that lives inside or in an underneath storage compartment.   This RV tool kit should be uniquely designed to include the tools most used (or most needed) in your RV. To help you determine which tools those might be, we’ve compiled this list of must-have RV tools and maintenance supplies for safe travels. You might not need them all, but some are must-haves. Prepare a Variety of MealsPhoto by Camping World What better way to complete a thorough kitchen check than by cooking? Cook on every burner on your cooktop. Heat up something in the microwave. Try baking RV cookies if you have an oven. Grill your favorite meats on your outdoor griddle.   Preparing a variety of meals on your shakedown cruise allows you to ensure that all your kitchen appliances are working to your satisfaction. It also requires nearly all of your kitchen utensils, so you can check for needed upgrades in that department.   Looking for some camp cooking inspiration? Enjoy 9 Delicious Recipes for Your Next RV CookoutUse EverythingIt’s an RV shakedown, after all! That means using everything inside and outside your RV to ensure it’s working. It starts with simple things like recalling how to open your RV awning and remembering your best practices for showering, using the bathroom, and operating electronics like your TV and speakers. But there are other things you might not think about because you use them less frequently. Open and close all of your windows. Test that the air conditioner is cooling. Open all roof vents and turn on the vent fans. Plug your phone into every indoor and outdoor outlet – or use a receptacle tester. Our checklist below has a more comprehensive list you can download for future reference. Have FunPhoto by Camping World Your RV shakedown trip shouldn’t be all work and no play. Explore somewhere in your backyard that maybe you’ve been overlooking for years. Spend time outdoors, hiking, biking, fishing, paddling, or enjoying any other recreational pursuit of your choice. All those pursuits require equipment, too! By having fun, you’re even tricking yourself into shaking down all the RV camping gear you bring on your adventures.   RV Shakedown ChecklistThere’s a lot to remember to inspect on an RV shakedown trip. So, we’ve compiled this checklist to help you thoroughly review your RV after your shakedown so you feel confident it’s ready for the upcoming camping season. Download This ChecklistOutside Your RVPhoto by Camping World Carefully ascend your RV’s ladder or climb a secondary ladder for a visual inspection (only walking on your roof if allowed by your manufacturer). Inspect the following... Roof for damage, cracked or broken seals, and missing roof sealant Seals around all roof-mounted vents and accessories (A/C, antenna, etc. ) Exterior for cracked or broken seals, chipped/missing paint, etc. Seals around windows, compartment doors, and entry door(s) Security of hitch/tongue/bumper-mounted accessories Presence and condition of propane container(s) Presence and condition of propane container cover (if applicable) Propane level Battery charge and condition Battery water level Condition of the battery storage compartment Presence and condition of your shore power cord Presence and condition of your surge protector Presence and condition of low-point drains and drain caps Tread depth and condition of tires Age of tires (5-7 years max) Condition and operation of stabilizing jacks/landing gear (manual, electric, or hydraulic) Condition and operation of tongue jack (manual or electric for towables) Compartment condition and operation of your outdoor shower (if applicable) Condition and operation of your outdoor kitchen (if applicable, check the fridge, griddle, and faucet operation and inspect cabinetry and countertops) Condition and operation of outdoor TV Condition of underneath storage compartments (a common spot for pests to make seasonal homes) Presence and condition of potable water hose, water filter, pressure regulator, and any applicable hose connectors Presence and condition of wheel chocks and leveling blocks Drain water heater annually Presence and tightness of water heater drain plug Presence and condition of sewer hose(s), connectors, elbows, and supports Condition of sewer component storage container (separate from fresh water hoses) Presence and condition of sewer termination outlet cap(s) Operation of sewer termination valves (once connected to a dump station) Condition and operation of awning(s) Operation of outdoor speakers Operation of outdoor AC outlets Function of the fresh water tank fill Sanitize fresh water... --- ### Choosing the Best RV Stabilizer Jacks > For towables or motorhomes that need extra stabilization or a replacement jack, there's a solution in our best RV stabilizer jacks. Read on. - Published: 2024-02-07 - Modified: 2025-04-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-rv-stabilizer-jacks/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Level & Stabilize, RV Basics - Authors: Tucker Ballister For towables or motorhomes that need extra stabilization or a replacement jack, there's a solution in our best RV stabilizer jacks. If you suffer the downsides of a “shifty RV,” the best RV stabilizer jacks can solve your problems. Without proper stabilization, you’ll feel every movement when people walk around in your RV. You’ll also feel your trailer or motorhome buffeting about in high winds.   Stabilizer jacks give your RV extra points of contact to limit movement when you’re stationary. They’re great if you camp with kids who like to run around or if your partner gets up multiple times at night and you’re a light sleeper.   You’ll find manual or electric RV stabilizer jack parts on most towable RVs and built-in leveling systems designed for added stabilization on most motorhomes. However, you can further stabilize your RV using aftermarket stabilizers, especially if your RV is still moving more than you prefer.    Camping World’s Best RV Stabilizer JacksHere are a few of our recommended products for supplementing, repairing, or replacing your RV’s current stabilizer jacks:  Best Overall: Valterra Universal RV StabilizerPhoto by Camping World This universal stabilizer is a great supplement to the existing electric or manual stabilizing jacks on your RV. The manufacturer recommends using two – one on either side of your RV or one in the front and one in the rear – for optimal stabilization.    Each stabilizer is manufactured with corrosion-resistant aluminum with a maximum weight rating of 250 pounds. They will fit RV frames from 14” up to 28” high and easily fold to be stored underneath your RV between uses. Order your universal stabilizer. Best Fifth Wheel Stabilizer Jack For the King Pin: Ultra-Fab Heavy Duty King Pin StabilizerPhoto by Camping World This stabilizer is designed to stabilize the king pin of a fifth wheel. Depending on your fifth wheel’s floorplan, this added stabilization and support may be vital. For instance, many rear living fifth wheel floorplans have the bedroom at the front, meaning this stabilizer will give you added support so you feel less movement while trying to sleep.   This king pin stabilizer adjusts from 37” up to 50” high and weighs less than 25 pounds. The threaded cup at the top makes it easy to adjust to fit your fifth wheel’s king pin to provide front-to-back and side-to-side stabilization. Find this king pin stabilizer at your local Camping World. Best Replacement RV Stabilizer Jack: Ultra-Fab 24” Scissor Jacks --- ### What It's Like Full-time RVing in a 2020 Forest River EVO 178RT > RVers love sharing first-hand experience with aspiring RVers. Here's Kerisa's story of full-time RVing in a 2020 Forest River EVO toy hauler. - Published: 2024-02-06 - Modified: 2025-04-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/full-time-rving-in-a-2020-forest-river-evo/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Forest River, Full-Time, RV Lifestyle, Small Camper, Stories, Toy Hauler - Authors: Kerisa Kiele Tiongson RVers love sharing first-hand experience with aspiring RVers. Here's Kerisa's story of full-time RVing in a 2020 Forest River EVO toy hauler. I was saving for a full-size diesel pickup when my trusty Subaru quit on me, and I needed a vehicle immediately. My current truck budget gave me the option of a Toyota Tacoma, but I refused to give up my dream of living on the road. If people could live full-time in a van, we could live in whatever small trailer a Tacoma could haul. In my case, that was a 2020 Forest River EVO 178RT, one of the smallest toy haulers I could find at the time. When one dreams of hitting the road full-time, they probably think they’ll do so with a full-size diesel and a luxurious home on wheels. At least, that was my original plan until 2020 happened. Like everyone else, I had to adjust life’s expectations in 2020, and I adjusted what full-time RV life would look like for me and my family, living tiny. Why a Toy Hauler? Photos by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson I knew I wanted a toy hauler, I had dreamt of those back patio views and had fallen in love with the toy hauler floorplan. I grew up camping in my family’s toy hauler. Many of my childhood memories consist of loading dirt bikes and spending the weekend in the desert.   Our toy hauler was where everyone gathered for potluck meals, with the ramp door down and a line of family friends waiting for their plate of breakfast burritos or chili dogs. The open floorplan was perfect for hosting friends, and I hoped someday my toy hauler could be the social trailer. Our original plan was to be on the road for just long enough to visit all lower 48 states together, and then we’d settle back down in the Northwest, and our EVO would turn into our weekend camper. I owned a dirt bike and wanted the option to be able to bring my toys with me on future weekend camping trips. I began researching towing capacities and lightweight trailers online by typing in the search bar “lightweight toy hauler trailers”. That’s when I found the Forest River EVO line.   In addition to wanting a toy hauler, I knew we needed some features to make this weekend warrior turned full-time home on wheels as comfortable and functional as possible: a bathroom, a permanent bed, and a couch. We found all this and more in our 2020 Forest River EVO 178RT. RV Overview of the Forest River EVO 178RT Photos by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson The 2020 Forest River EVO 178RT is a small toy hauler with many features and options. Some interior features include a flip-out sofa, removable table, overhead cabinet storage, and a combination pantry/closet. The kitchen offers a two-burner stove-top, a microwave, a combination fridge/freezer, overhead cabinets, and drawer storage.   The front sleeping area offers a fixed queen bed, a full-length end table, USB charging ports, and additional overhead storage. Outside, we love the LED lighting, a 12’ awning, and access to the basement for additional storage.   2020 Forest River Northwest EVO 178RT Specs Length: 21'8" Dry Weight: 4,478 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,432 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 Fresh Water Capacity: 38 gallons Gray Water Capacity: 30 gallons Black Water Capacity: 27 gallons Learn more about the Forest River EVO 178RT. Why Did We Buy a New Toy Hauler? Photos by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Toy haulers this small are not always easy to find. To this day, people tell us, “I didn’t know they made them that small! ” We have only seen a couple of these trailers on the road. At the time of our purchase, it was easier to find a new trailer than it was to shop used.   One benefit of purchasing a new trailer is knowing it’s fresh off the factory line. We didn’t have to worry about poorly done remodeling work or how well the previous owner had maintained it. It was a clean slate for this new adventure! We purchased our new Forest River EVO in August 2020. By November, we had put what was left of our worldly possessions into storage for what we thought would be a year-long adventure. Here we are over three years later, still on the road.   What Are Our Favorite Features of the Forest River EVO? Photo by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Since living in an RV full time, we have come to have some favorite features of our home on wheels – things we couldn't live without if we ever purchase another RV. The top feature of our EVO has to be the back door. Those back patio dreams I had have turned into a reality, and the extra space that the back door allows has made all the difference in life on the road. Is A Small Travel Trailer with Patio Deck Right for You? While we’re about the same square footage of a van, one benefit we have over van life is a dry bath. We have an actual bathroom with a door, and our toilet is not sitting in our shower. We have a regular RV-size fridge and freezer, not a small cooler-like one that most converted vans have. This has made grocery shopping on the road much easier. We love the ease of driving and finding sites a small RV brings. When hearing other campers in their 60-foot rigs talk about their horror stories of not finding a site or getting stuck on a windy road, we can’t relate! Photo by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson With a total length of about 20 feet, we can enter every national park campground. We were even allowed to park in a tent site in Pfeiffer Big Sur State Park for our wedding!   How Did We Upgrade Our Toy Hauler? After a year of hard times washing dishes, we replaced the original faucet with a high-arc faucet with a pull-down spray nozzle. It has made cleaning up after meals much more enjoyable. We made another purely cosmetic by adding a peel-and-stick backsplash to the kitchen to add more color. After about six months of full-time life, we discovered that the bed didn’t have much support. So, we added a couple of extra braces and two-by-fours to prevent bed sagging. Our biggest upgrade was adding cables and hooks for our back door to lay flat and be used as a patio. This is my dream patio! We added a rear door screen to keep our pets safely inside and the bugs outside. We also attached a Quick Set Clam Shelter to give us an instant sun room.   Photo by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson What is Our Toy Hauler Towing Experience? To make travel days more comfortable and safer, we upgraded our Tacoma’s leaf springs and added rear airbags to help the truck not drop in the rear with the additional weight. This has significantly helped improve the ride comfort on travel days and reduces strain on the structure of the Tacoma. Safety is the biggest factor when towing a trailer, no matter the size. We invested in trailer brakes and sway bars to make our towing experience as safe as possible. I have driven in unfavorable driving conditions with gusting crosswinds, and the sway bars have helped keep our trailer from swaying dangerously into other lanes – or worse, tipping over. Photo by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson The trailer brakes have made going down steep mountain grades safer. Instead of relying solely on the truck brakes to slow down the additional weight of a fully loaded trailer, the trailer brakes keep us at a safe speed down the hill. When towing our toy hauler, we average about 10 miles per gallon. However, an added benefit of living tiny is our fuel tank is much smaller, and we don’t have to pay the higher prices of diesel fuel. So while we may average the same fuel economy as a full-size diesel truck or motorhome, it costs far less at the fuel pump. Are There Any Drawbacks of the Forest River EVO 178RT? Photo by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Having a small toy hauler means fewer amenities compared to a travel trailer. We have a smaller kitchen and a far less comfortable couch than most RVs. The EVO 178RT is a single-axle trailer, which is great for maneuvering but scary when you have a tire blowout.   One major drawback of purchasing a smaller trailer is fewer windows. The three windows we do have are small and, when paired with dark interior cabinetry, our home sometimes feels like a cave. It is very dark in here, especially on cloudy days in the northwest. Things also wear faster when you travel full-time in an RV. Cabinets have more placed in them, which means they’re heavier and may eventually crack or sag. Additionally, our only place to sit is now so worn down that I sit on a metal frame all day while I work remotely. This is one of the realities of investing in a budget-friendly or... --- ### How To Choose a Sleeping Bag > Temperature ratings, bag types & shapes, down vs synthetic insulation — learn how to choose a sleeping bag for any season. Read more here! - Published: 2024-02-05 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-a-sleeping-bag-for-any-season/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Fall, Gear Guide, Spring, Summer, Tent Camping, Winter - Authors: Tucker Ballister Temperature ratings, bag types & shapes, down vs synthetic insulation — learn how to choose the perfect sleeping bag for any season. Your sleeping bag choice matters when you go camping. A comfortable bag for summer can leave you shivering when temperatures drop in the fall, but a winter sleeping bag can make you sweat during the warmer months.   Some RVers stock sleeping bags for hosting guests inside their RV, while others use them to make tent camping comfortable for guests or their kids. Even if you’re a car camper or renting an RV, you should know how to choose a sleeping bag for any season. So, here are some tips for choosing the best one for your needs! Sleeping Bag Temperature RatingsPhoto by Camping World You need to understand temperature ratings to choose the right bag. But temperature ratings can be tricky because they aren’t 100% accurate. It’s just not possible due to variances such as your sleeping pad choice, overnight clothing, weather variables like moisture and wind, and even your metabolism. However, there is a standard by which they are tested: ISO 23537-1:2022. The ISO (International Standards Organization) establishes a comfort rating and a lower limit rating for every bag they test.   Comfort rating is the temperature a cold sleeper would feel comfortable. Lower limit rating is the temperature at which a warm sleeper would feel comfortable.   Summer Sleeping BagsSummer sleeping bags typically have a rating of 30℉ or more. They are made for warm summer nights when cold temperatures are not a concern. They will keep you cozy without getting too hot. If you get too warm, simply unzip the bag to let some cool air in. Stay cool during the summer in the Klymit KSB 35 Sleeping Bag. Winter Sleeping BagsWinter sleeping bags are typically rated for 15℉ or less. These are made for cold nights where warmth is a must. You’ll naturally want these zipped up so you don’t release the heat. Keep warm in the winter with the Klymit Wild Aspen 0°F Sleeping Bag. Three-Season Sleeping BagsA three-season sleeping bag is typically rated for between 15℉ and 30℉. These are great for warmer summer months and cooler spring and fall months. You can partially unzip them when you get warm or close them when you get cold.   Stay cool in the summer and warm in the fall with the Venture Forward Eagle Lake II 25°F Rectangle Sleeping Bag. What’s the Best Temperature Rating for a Year-round Sleeping Bag? Generally, a warm sleeping bag rated for temperatures down to 20℉ will provide comfort throughout the year. You can unzip it further when warm and poke a leg out to cool down. In cold weather, you can use a sleeping bag liner or wear extra layers to stay warm. But if you plan on winter camping, you’ll likely need something with a lower temperature rating. Please note that the numbers on your bag don’t always match the ISO rating. For example, an advertised 30℉ sleeping bag could have an actual ISO rating of 28℉ or 32℉. Most manufacturers round up or down to a number ending in zero or five. Types of Sleeping BagsPhoto by Camping World There are two distinct types of sleeping bags: those for RV or car camping and those for backpacking.   RV Sleeping BagsRV sleeping bags are larger and roomier than backpacking sleeping bags. They are also more cost-effective. There is, however, a downside, and that’s that they don’t store as well since they are bulkier. If you need something for your RV or to make tent camping more comfortable, choose an RV sleeping bag. Backpacking Sleeping BagsSleeping bags for backpacking are light and compact, making them easy to carry and return to a compact stuff sack when storing. Their downside is that they can be very snug when you climb inside. Sleeping Bag ShapesPhoto by Camping World You’ll also find sleeping bags in four main shapes: rectangular, semi-rectangular, mummy, and double bags. Here’s a quick breakdown of these shapes:  Rectangular bags offer the most room inside, allowing you to sleep in multiple positions and stretch out if needed. Many can also be fully unzipped and used as ablanket or comforter.   Semi-rectangular bags are also sometimes labeled ‘barrel’ or ‘modified mummy’ bags. They offer a nice balance between comfort and warmth.   Mummy bags are the most snug fit and don’t allow much movement inside the bag. If you roll over, the bag rolls with you, but the advantages of a snug fit are added warmth and reduced bag weight. Double sleeping bags offer enough space for two people, making them ideal forcouples camping togetherorsnuggling with a pup. Sleeping Bag InsulationPhoto by Camping World The two main types of sleeping bag insulation are down and synthetic. There are advantages to both types. Down Sleeping BagsThe advantages of down insulation are as follows: Lightweight and durable Compresses for compact packing Performs well in cold, dry weather Retains loft and warmth longer Although down insulation gets a bad reputation for underperforming when wet, many manufacturers finish their down sleeping bags with some type of water-repellent treatment to add protection and water resistance when you’re camping in wet conditions. If you need something that provides added warmth and durability for extending your camping season into the early spring or late fall (shoulder seasons), a down sleeping bag is a better choice. Synthetic Sleeping BagsThe advantages of synthetic insulation are as follows: Affordable Insulates better when wet Non-allergenic Dries quickly If you’re primarily using your sleeping bag inside your RV or in a tent for summer camping, you’ll save a little money by choosing a bag with synthetic fill.   What is the Best Insulation For Sleeping Bags? The truth is that there are pros and cons to synthetic and down insulation. Keeping a down bag dry is not as difficult as some might suggest, which somewhat discredits the argument that synthetic insulation is better when wet.   However, there are environmental considerations that sway some towards synthetic bags too. If you choose a down design, look for a company that sources them ethically. Bags from responsible manufacturers will usually be labeled as RDS (Responsible Down Standard) or TDS (Global Traceable Down Standard). Shop Camping World’s selection of sleeping bags How Do I Find a Sleeping Pad That Works With My Sleeping Bag? Photo by Camping World A sleeping pad provides an important insulation layer between you, your sleeping bag, and the ground. Your body actually loses more heat to the ground than it does to the air (conduction versus convection, for all you science folks! ).   This is especially true if you’re sleeping in a tent, and a quality sleeping pad is the best way to minimize heat loss to the ground. R-value is a measure of the warmth of a sleeping pad. A sleeping pad with an R-value of 3 is generally solid for most of the year, but you also want a pad that you won’t slide off every time you move throughout the night.   Learn why you should pack a sleeping pad for RV camping. Along with your sleeping bag choice, learning how to choose the right camping tent will help you enjoy restful nights in the outdoors. Or, if you’ll be sleeping inside your RV, you might enjoy these RV bedroom accessories for better sleep! Do you have any questions about choosing sleeping bags for any season? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### The Coolest RV Innovations From the Florida RV Supershow > Do you want updates on the latest RV innovations that could shake up the industry? See what we found at the 2024 Florida RV SuperShow! - Published: 2024-02-02 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-innovations-florida-rv-supershow/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Biking & Cycling, Boondock & Off Grid, Connectivity & Internet, Find Your RV, Grand Design, Keystone, Lippert, RV Electrical, RV Electronics, Slide-outs, Solar & Sustainability, Technology, Theft & Safety, Tires & Chassis, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Do you want updates on the latest RV innovations that could shake up the industry? See what we found at the 2024 Florida RV SuperShow! One of my favorite reasons for attending RV shows is to see what’s new. And it’s not just debut models and updated floorplans that interest me – although we highlight those here. I also love seeing the technological RV innovations from RV and RV equipment manufacturers that often have applications across many models.   The 2024 Florida RV SuperShow didn’t disappoint. After four days of searching for the industry’s latest and greatest technological RV innovations, I compiled this collection of my favorites. Keystone RV and MORryde Change E-Bike StorageRarely do I pull into a campground without seeing people riding e-bikes or storing them on the back of their RVs. They’ve become a great addition to any RVers setup, making it much easier to get around a destination.   We’ve reviewed several e-bikes and offered advice on RV bike racks in previous articles, but Keystone may threaten to render the latter obsolete with its innovative new approach to bringing e-bikes on your next camping trip.   Check it out! Photo by Camping World The patent-pending bike rack was co-developed with MORryde to create an innovative e-bike storage solution with an assisted method for loading and unloading the bikes into a slide-out on the off-camp side of the floorplan. That’s pretty crafty if you ask me.   The rack is secured directly to the slide-out floor and is extremely easy to use. A quick-release lever slides the bikes out and drops them down. The tilted lowered position makes them easy to load and unload. When unloading, the rear tire ski drops to the ground. Then, you simply unhook the front tire from the locking loop and roll the bike down and off the rack. I first saw the e-bike storage from the outside, but I wanted to see how it integrated with the interior of the Keystone Montana 3623EB. Initially, I wasn’t sure where to find the e-bikes once they were stored inside. But take a look more closely at the entertainment center... or should I say the door to its right.   Photo by Camping World It’s unassuming and doesn’t interfere with the spacious interior floorplan, which includes a large kitchen island, a tri-fold sleeper sofa, a dinette with freestanding chairs, and theater seating.   Here’s a preview of the entire living area:  Photo by Camping World When you open the door, it’s easy to access the e-bike storage area and double-check that they’re secure before towing. There’s also cabinetry for your bike essentials or anything else you want to store and a dedicated 110-volt outlet wired to solar for e-bike charging. Here’s what the slide-out looks like when the bikes are lowered to be unloaded:  Photo by Camping World With this innovative design, Keystone and MORryde have removed the need for a hitch, bumper, or tongue-mounted bike rack. They’ve also designed a solution to keep your bikes in better shape, as they won’t be subject to weather and road debris. You also won’t have to deal with one of those awkward-to-install (and remove) RV bike covers.   Learn more about the e-bike storage in the Keystone Montana 3623EB. Keystone RV Debuts The Lippert Anti-Lock Braking SystemPhoto by Camping World Before the Florida RV SuperShow began, I was invited to attend a test event for Lippert’s new anti-lock braking system for towable trailers. We drove into a beautiful racing facility to find a Keystone Cougar travel trailer and a fifth wheel connected to tow vehicles, ready to hit the track.   Keystone is one of the first RV manufacturers working to implement this ABS system across an entire product line. When it comes to safety, we’d love to see these ABS systems become standard on most, if not all, large travel trailers and fifth wheels. Compared to other RV innovations, this is less about comfort and luxury and more about saving your life and protecting that RV investment you’re pulling behind you. The modern anti-lock braking system was developed in the early 1970s and is now found on almost any passenger vehicle imaginable. However, anti-lock brakes are only now becoming a standard feature in towable RVs and trailers. Lippert Components, Inc. (LCI) is one of the leaders adding this important safety feature to towable RVs. Keystone RV is working to install the LCI ABS system on most 2024 Cougar models, typically identifiable as those with red brake hubs*. Photo by Camping World Lippert’s ABS system utilizes its own computer module installed in the chassis and integrates with your trailer braking system to prevent wheel lock-up and improve vehicle and trailer control in slippery or abrupt braking scenarios. The system works with up to 6 wheels and for towables with 1-3 axles. It requires a 7-way wiring connector but is fully compatible with or without OEM or aftermarket brake controllers. It also includes a Dynamic Brake Boost feature that enhances stopping performance in emergency situations.   Another tidbit I loved when speaking to LCI’s lead engineer on the project was the integration with LCI’s OneControl app. This allows you to monitor the system remotely and view a digital odometer. To me, a major fringe benefit of the Lippert ABS is knowing how many miles you’ve traveled since your last trip to a service center, allowing you to better track your trailer’s service and maintenance needs. I can’t tell you how many overturned recreational vehicles I’ve seen on the side of the road. I can nearly guarantee that an abrupt braking scenario or attempted evasive maneuver was the downfall for many of them. And those scenarios will be reduced if more manufacturers make safety (and the installation of an ABS system) a standard priority.   Learn more about Lippert’s ABS system and see videos of it in action. *All ABS units will show it on the invoice/MSRP and on a sticker on the sidewall. Please check the MSRP to confirm.   Grand Design Integrates TravlFi Wi-Fi RoutersAs a remote worker, I always evaluate RVs for wireless connectivity and comfortable workspaces. In the past, I’ve used cell signal boosters and portable Wi-Fi hotspots with mixed results.   So, I was pleasantly surprised when I learned that Grand Design has included a TravlFi JourneyXTR Wi-Fi router as a standard feature on all new Solitude, Influence, and Momentum fifth wheels. You’ll also find it on Reflection fifth wheels and travel trailers (excluding the 100 Series), and the Momentum travel trailer lineup is prepped for a TravlFi installation. Photo by Camping World This hotspot differs from those in modern cell phones for one important reason: It can pull the most reliable signal from the best of the five major US carriers to deliver a reliable service. In contrast, your cellphone is limited to the signal from your carrier alone.   To activate the TravlFi device, you’ll need to enroll in a pay-as-you-go data subscription plan, which also includes a one-time activation fee. In other words, you only pay for Wi-Fi when you need it. If you only travel in your RV a few weeks each year, you’ll only pay for the data plan you require during those trips, and the device can effectively be shut down between uses.   To test the device’s effectiveness, Grand Design installed the TravlFi in a camper van and set up a passenger with a gaming console in the back. In over 2,000 miles from Northern Indiana to southern Georgia and back, they only reported losing Wi-Fi connectivity once, and only for a few minutes.   That’s a solid test!   Photo by Camping World I’ll be curious to see how the TravlFi functions off the beaten path and in more remote locations. Still, the fact that it obtains the best signal from five major US carriers, rather than boosting or converting the signal from my specific carrier, makes me hopeful for the remote work applications of this Grand Design TravlFi integration. You can use these links to investigate new 2024 Grand Design models with this integration:  Solitude Influence Momentum Reflection Winnebago Reinvents Their Power Max SystemPhoto by Camping World Designed to deliver unparalleled off-grid capability, you’ll find Winnebago’s Power Max system in their newest Winnebago® Revel® camper vans. Easier boondocking is one of the biggest benefits of opting for a Class B motorhome, and the Power Max system will extend your off-grid adventures without relying on campground pedestals for battery recharging.    Exclusive to Winnebago motorhomes, Winnebago developed the 5-in-1 Power Hub for this system in partnership with EcoFlow. This hub streamlines power management and optimizes performance. The redesign also creates more space inside each motorhome and reduces overall weight. Another major development for this system is dual-alternator charging. The system is tied into the vehicle’s OEM alternator and a second auxiliary alternator. The 48-volt, high-output alternator can fully charge both lithium batteries in two hours of driving. The system can also charge batteries at idle and generate enough wattage to run a 13,500-BTU air conditioner. The centerpiece of this system is a Lithionics® GTO lithium-ion battery (or batteries). Depending on... --- ### Which Is the Best Teardrop Camper for You? > Out of all the new options on the market, we take an in-depth look at what it means to find the best teardrop camper for you. Read more here. - Published: 2024-02-01 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/which-teardrop-camper-is-right-for-you/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Find Your RV, Forest River, Lightweight, Micro Camper, Small Camper, Teardrop Campers, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Out of all the new options on the market, we take an in-depth look at what it means to find the best teardrop camper for you. Thepopularity of teardrop campershas skyrocketed in recent years. From national parks to high-end RV resorts, you'll see them everywhere. But there are so many designs out there that it begs the question: which is the best teardrop camper for you?   What Is a Teardrop Camper? Photo by Camping World Teardrop trailers are named for their iconic shape. From a profile view, the teardrop begins wider at the front of the trailer and tapers off towards the rear. They are also known to be lightweight and compact, but they can vary dramatically in size, weight, and shape.   Teardrop campers are an excellent first step into the RV world for those who are tired of tent camping. While most aren’t fully self-contained likelarger RVs, they will eliminate the hassle of dealing with a wet tent first thing in the morning.   Without investing in a massive RV or travel trailer, teardrops get you off the ground and provide a more sturdy hard shell exterior to protect you from wildlife and the elements. Dealing with rain, snow, and other inclement weather is much easier in a teardrop than in a tent.   Which Is The Best Teardrop Camper For You? The right teardrop camper for you depends on how you prioritize the above factors. While teardrops are known for their iconic shape, there are several small campers you should consider, even if they aren’t made in that shape. They can still be towed by the widest variety of vehicles and offer a significant upgrade over a tent.   Here are a few teardrop and small RV models to consider:  NuCamp Teardrop TrailersPhoto by Camping World NuCamp’s full line of teardrop trailers features four unique models, and none have a total dry weight exceeding 3,000 pounds. They are currently one of the largest teardrop manufacturers in the world.   Of course, their models have differences, but each includes a cozy sleeping area and a functional kitchenette. Their largest teardrop even features dual sleeping areas, solar panels embedded in the roof, and a spacious wet bath.   Explore NuCamp campers from Camping World. Coleman Rubicon 1200RKPhoto by Camping World This is the beginning of our divergence from the iconic teardrop shape, but that divergence has its benefits. The Rubicon offers a dry weight of just 1,636 pounds, and it has the ability to sleep two people.   By going with a more traditional trailer shape, Coleman could utilize the interior space to include a sofa lounger that converts to a bed, an electric fireplace, a wall-mounted air conditioning unit, a small 12-volt refrigerator, a microwave, and more. Shop all Coleman Rubicon travel trailers from Camping World. Forest River No Boundaries 10. 6Photo by Camping World The No Boundaries (or NOBO) 10. 6 is arguably one of the smallest toy haulers you’ll find. The entire back door folds down into an entry ramp, making it easy to load anATVore-bikesinside.   Tie-down points on the floor keep your toys secure, and a tri-fold sofa fills the entire cargo area once your gear is unloaded. Outside, this tiny trailer is loaded with a 270-degree awning, a slide-out outdoor kitchen, and a pop-up tent if you need additional sleeping quarters.   Check out Camping World’s full selection of Forest River No Boundaries travel trailers.   Forest River R-Pod 171Photo by Camping World The R-Pod 171 offers enough interior sleeping space for a family of four with a convertible dinette that offers a comfortable dining area for the whole family. It has a dry weight of just 2,342 pounds and a power tongue jack that makes it easy to hook up to your tow vehicle. Inside, you’ll enjoy a full kitchen complete with a three-burner stove, a refrigerator, and a microwave. It also boasts a wet bath and fully ducted air conditioning for traveling in hotter regions.   See Camping World’s current inventory of Forest River R-Pod trailers. Sunset Park Sunray 109Photo by Camping World The Sunray 109 offers a very similar floorplan to the Coleman Rubicon. A similar dry weight of just 1,640 pounds makes it easy to tow for small family SUVs. The rear door swings up to reveal the outdoor kitchen, complete with a refrigerator, microwave, sink, stovetop, and storage cabinets.   The main advantages of the Sunray 109 are upgraded tires, suspension, and a roof rack system. This makes it easier to secure kayaks, e-bikes, and other recreation equipment on your trailer instead of your tow vehicle.   Explore all teardrops and travel trailers from Sunset Park RV. Little Guy TrailersPhoto by Camping World Little Guy Trailers offers four teardrop models weighing less than 3,010 pounds. Their smallest teardrop, the MyPod, is ideal for the smallest of tow vehicles, with a dry weight of just 630 pounds.   While you might think teardrop trailers are somewhat new on the scene, some of the earliest designs can be traced back to the late 1930s. In fact,Little Guy Trailerseven drew some inspiration from the Runlite teardrop that was hitting American roadways back in 1938. Shop Little Guy Trailers at Camping World. Winnebago HIKE 100Photo by Winnebago Ideal for being towed behind a mid-sized SUV or truck, the Winnebago HIKE 100 is available in five different floorplans with a dry weight that rarely exceeds 3,500 pounds. With a 6’5” interior height, it’s one of the few small campers you can actually stand up inside.   It’s a boondocker’s dream because it’s equipped with a 200-watt solar panel and a side-mount prep for another portable solar panel. Plus, the dual rear doors open to the living/storage space, which sleeps 2-3 people, depending on your chosen floorplan.    See more Winnebago trailers available at a Camping World dealership near you. Factory Direct Teardrop Campers Aside from those options, several companies make teardrop trailer models on order. Here are a few of the most popular brands in the United States. Colorado Teardrops Hiker Trailer Timberleaf Camping Trailers What Determines the Best Teardrop Trailer? It helps to know if a teardrop camper is the right RV choice for you at all. The debate overtowable versus motorized RVshas raged on for years, but teardrops have specific advantages and disadvantages.   Advantages of Teardrop CampersPhoto by Camping World Easier to tow. Many teardrops can be towed by smaller SUVs, eliminating the need for a large tow vehicle.   Require less storage space. You might not need a dedicated RV storage facility like you’d need for a larger motorhome.   Comfortable sleeping area. Many feature queen-sized RV mattresses that don’t require the kind of setup and breakdown you’d do when tent camping.   Easier access to remote camping locations. Teardrops with bulked-up suspension and larger tires can access remote boondocking areas that other RVs can’t access. Fuel efficiency. Teardrops are more aerodynamic than other RVs, which reduces drag and makes them   Disadvantages of Teardrop CampersPhoto by Camping World Best for individuals or couples. They don’t offer a ton of interior living space if you’re looking for a camper for you, your partner, a dog, and more. Minimal room for guests. Your guests must bring a tent or their own trailer to camp alongside your teardrop.   Limited storage space. You won’t have much underneath storage like you’d have in aClass A RV.   Minimal bathroom facilities. You’ll probably need to rely on campground facilities or responsible restroom practices in natural settings.   Outdoor cooking is usually a must. Teardrop kitchen facilities are almost always outdoors, although some can be covered by an included awning.   If you’re a first-time RV buyer, make a list of your must-haves and your nice-to-haves. This list will help you decide whether a teardrop camper is a good choice for you. If it is, it will also help you determine which make and model best fits your needs.   How Much Do The BestTeardrop Campers Cost? Photo by Camping World You can spend anywhere from about $5,000 to more than $50,000 on a teardrop camper. On average, the prices of new teardrops range from $15,000 to $35,000, depending on their features. Teardrop trailers can be broken into small, mid-size, and large categories.   As you might imagine, larger models that can sleep up to four people regularly exceed $35,000. The price of mid-size teardrop campers averages between $20,000 and $35,000, and small teardrop trailers typically range from $15,000 to $25,000. But you can find used teardrop campers for less. Because many teardrop manufacturers take custom orders for their models, your final cost will largely depend on how manyadd-ons or build alterationsyou choose.   How To Choose The Best Teardrop TrailerLet’s look at the most critical factors to consider when you’re comparing teardrop makes and models.   Teardrop CamperWeightPhoto by Camping World Your first order of business is to determine how much your vehicle can tow. That information is located in your vehicle’s owner’s manual, but you can alsouse Camping World’s towing guide to calculate the towing capacity of your vehicle.   The great thing about teardrop campers is their ability... --- ### A Complete Primer on Forest River RVs > Forest River RV is one of the largest RV manufacturers in the US, operating multiple brands and subsidiary brands. Learn about them here. - Published: 2024-01-31 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/forest-river-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class C RV, Coachmen RVs, Destination Trailer, Dynamax RV, East to West RV, Fifth Wheel, Forest River, Lightweight, Motorhome, Palomino RV, Prime Time RV, Rockwood, RV Manufacturers, Shasta RV, Small Camper, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Truck Camper - Authors: Camping World Forest River RV is one of the largest RV manufacturers in the US, operating multiple brands and subsidiary brands. Learn about them here. If there’s an RV for everyone, Forest River is certainly one of the companies meeting that vast variety in demand. A division of Forest River Inc. , Forest River RV is one of the most well-known RV manufacturers in the industry, operating since 1996.  Here, we'll primarily focus on Forest River RV, the namesake of its parent company. But we'll also explore some of the subsidiary brands under Forest River Inc. , which, all told, make up a significant segment of the total units available today for RVers. That’s why it warrants a deep dive to learn how to navigate the various Forest River companies, brands, and RV models to discover which is right for you.   What RVs Does Forest River Make? Photo by Camping World Across its brands, Forest River RV offers hundreds of towable and motorhome options. Under Forest River Inc. , there are even more. Forest River Inc. is one of the "big three" RV companies, alongside Thor and Winnebago. Forest River features its own product line of RVs while simultaneously operating subsidiary brands.   All in all, Forest River comprises approximately 60 lines and brands. Some of those are minor brands or have similar product offerings.   Such a wide net allows the subsidiaries and unique brands to focus and specialize in specific portions of the market. In some cases, these brands compete against one another by improving and diversifying their offerings in competitive segments. That’s good news for RVers who want the most thoughtful, quality-built RVs possible.   Let’s break down Forest River’s catalog into its subsidiary companies and the Forest River lines they operate, separated by RV types. Forest River Travel TrailersThe travel trailer segment is one of Forest River’s largest. Many of these brands also manufacture toy haulers, destination trailers, and fifth wheels.  Here, we’ve highlighted some of the most widely available travel trailer lines in the national Camping World inventory. Visit a dealership to tour more RVs. CherokeePhoto by Camping World The Cherokee lineup features versatile travel trailers (as well as fifth wheels and toy haulers) to reach a wider audience of RVers. Brands like Alpha Wolf and Grey Wolf fall under the Cherokee lineup. Alpha Wolf has aluminum framing and a fully laminated exterior, while the Grey Wolf is Cherokee’s stick and tin option.   Explore some of the Cherokee travel trailers at Camping World: Alpha Wolf Grey Wolf Flagstaff/Rockwood Photo by Camping World If you are familiar with Flagstaff and Rockwood, you know these offer nearly identical lineups of pop-up campers, tent campers, travel trailers, fifth wheels, and hybrid campers. Rockwood and Flagstaff have a long history as manufacturers with tried-and-true production processes. Among their travel trailers, their Mini Lite, Micro Lite, Classic, and Signature models are especially popular. Rockwood and Flagstaff are known for producing lightweight options that don’t sacrifice design quality or amenities.   Explore some of these travel trailers at Camping World: Rockwood Signature Flagstaff Classic SalemPhoto by Camping World The Salem family includes the Salem, Salem Cruise Lite, Salem FSX, and Salem Hemisphere series. As with many Forest River series, these appeal to a wider group of RVers, including those looking for affordable or luxury, family-friendly or couples-focused, lightweight or more substantial. For example, Cruise Lite is designed to be lighter for easier towing, while the Hemisphere series includes luxury travel trailer options.   Explore Salem travel trailers from Camping World: Salem Salem FSX Salem Cruise Lite Salem Hemisphere Forest River includes the following travel trailer brands in its expansive lineup. Many of these can be found at Camping World dealerships:  Alpha Wolf Aurora Campsite Reserve (New! ) Evo Grand Surveyor Ibex No Boundaries Ozark R-pod Salem Sandstorm Shockwave Stealth Vengeance Rogue Vibe Viking Wildcat Wildwood Work and Play XLR Forest River Fifth WheelsLike their travel trailers, Forest River includes a diverse and sweeping lineup of fifth wheels ranging from small to large and base-level to luxury. We’ve highlighted some of the most widely available fifth wheels in the Camping World national inventory, but be sure to check out the complete lineup at Camping World or Forest River.   Arctic WolfPhoto by Camping World Arctic Wolf is a popular, affordable fifth wheel under the Cherokee lineup. This series is ideal for those looking to upgrade from a travel trailer without a high price tag. Arctic Wolf fifth wheels are known for efficient floorplans and modern household amenities. Shop Arctic Wolf RVs at Camping World Sabre Photo by Camping World High ceilings, large slideouts, and luxurious finishes and amenities — Sabre fifth wheels are the perfect balance between luxury and affordability. Sabre fifth wheels area great option for those looking to step up their fifth wheel’s design and comfortability. Sabre includes more advanced construction features than other fifth wheels in the Forest River lineup, like improved insulation.   Shop Sabre RVs at Camping World.    Salem HemispherePhoto by Camping World As we’ve mentioned, some Forest River brands target similar segments of the market, and that’s likely the case with Salem Hemisphere and Sabre fifth wheels. The Salem Hemisphere RVs offer mid-level luxury in a fifth wheel with upgrades like an enclosed underbelly and solar prep with options.   Shop Salem Hemisphere RVs at Camping World Forest River includes the following fifth wheel brands in its expansive lineup. Many of these can be found at Camping World dealerships.   Cardinal Cedar Creek Cedar Creek Experience Cherokee Columbus Flagstaff Impression Riverstone River Ranch Rockwood Sandpiper Sandstorm Shockwave Sierra Stealth Vengeance Rogue Wildcat Wildwood Heritage XLR Forest River Toy HaulersPhoto by Camping World Several Forest River toy haulers appear in other towable lines. Brands like XLR offer fifth wheel and travel trailer toy haulers. The following brands appeal to a host of applications, including options that are affordable, rugged, luxurious, designed for remote work, or more practical.   Cherokee Nightfall Sandstorm Shockwave Stealth Vengeance Rogue Work and Play XLR Explore all Forest River toy hauler RVs at Camping World.   Forest River MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World Forest River’s direct brands focus on Class A and Class C motorhomes. These lineups feature fewer models than their other towable lines, but Forest River’s motorhomes are highly regarded, and their lineup includes some of the most competitive Class A and C RVs in their respective classes.   Explore the following motorhome models at a Camping World dealership near you.   Berkshire Charleston Forester FR3 Georgetown Solera Sunseeker Destination TrailersPhoto by Camping World Forest River is a leader in the destination trailer segment. Check out some of our favorites here. If you are looking for a larger rig built for longer stays at the campground – or the perfect moochdocking situation – a Forest River destination trailer may be right for you.   Explore the destination trailers available at Camping World.   Cedar Creek Cottage Salem Villa Sandpiper Sierra  Timberwolf Wildwood Lodge What Brands Does Forest River Make?  Forest River Inc. acquired the following subsidiaries, and they continue to operate as independent brands, distinct from Forest River RVs. Coachmen RVsPhoto by Camping World Forest River acquired Coachmen RV in 2008. Coachmen’s history goes back to 1964, making them one of the oldest operating RV manufacturers. Coachmen makes motorhomes, fifth wheels, travel trailers, toy haulers, and pop-up campers.   Coachmen is best known for its expansive offering of quality RVs that remain affordable for a large category of buyers. They place a lot of emphasis on customer satisfaction, pre and post-sale. Shop Coachmen RVs at Camping World.   Dynamax RVsPhoto by Dynamax Dynamax specializes in luxury Class C motorhomes with serious power. The DX3, for example, is equipped with a Detroit DD8 7. 7L 375 HP engine and the Allison 3200 TRV automatic transmission, giving it a towing capacity of 20,000 pounds. Forest River acquired Dynamax in 2011.   Shop Dynamax RVs at Camping World.   East to WestImage by Camping World A relative newcomer, East to West was established by Forest River to provide a brand with a limited number of floor plans to better ensure quality across their manufacturing process. They make fifth wheels, travel trailers, and Class C motorhomes.   Shop East to West at Camping World.   Palomino RVsPhoto by Camping World Palomino offers an expansive lineup of towables, including travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, destination trailers, and truck campers. Palomino has been making RVs since 1968 and was acquired by Forest River in 2002.   Like Palomino, many of Forest River’s brands have a long history in the RV industry. Under Forest River’s brand family, they are able to benefit from larger production capabilities and a greater market reach.   Shop Palomino RVs at Camping World. Prime Time RVsPhoto by Prime Time RV Prime Time was established in 2009 by Forest River RVs. They offer travel trailers and fifth wheels ranging from intro-level to mid-level. Their three travel trailer brands include options in the laminate and stick and tin categories, with lightweight and luxury options at affordable prices. In addition, they offer two fifth wheel brands, Sanibel and Crusader.  ... --- ### A Complete Guide to RV Garages & Car Port Canopies > Using an RV cover is your first line to protect your RV from the elements, but RV garages & car port canopies are the next step. Learn more. - Published: 2024-01-30 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-garages-car-port-canopies/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Gear Guide, Outside RV, Storage, Winter, Winterize - Authors: Tucker Ballister Using an RV cover is your first line to protect your RV from the elements, but RV garages & car port canopies are the next step. Parking your RV at home is one of many methods for storing your RV, but it comes with a host of overlooked benefits. It allows you to keep a closer eye on your camper during the offseason and makes it easy to winterize or dewinterize throughout the colder months if you want to travel south. And that’s just the start.   While we’ve covered the importance of using an RV cover, RV garages and carport canopies take things a step further for home storage. You’ll have a covered storage area for your RV to reduce the impacts of rain, snow, and falling debris during windstorms, among other potential environmental factors. Those who want to create a covered storage area for their RV have two main options: building a permanent structure or using a DIY kit to build a portable RV shelter. RV Garages and Carport Canopies from Camping WorldBefore you take the route of building a customized RV garage, consider these alternatives that can easily be built right out of the box.    ShelterLogic Arrow Carport 20’Photo by Camping World Dimensions: 12’ W x 20’ L x 9’ H  Roof Material: 29-gauge painted galvanized stainless steel Overhang: 12” at the gables Designed for small campers or short class B motorhomes, this 20-foot RV garage is rated to withstand up to 100 mph winds. It’s also rated for snow loads up to 35 pounds per square foot (PSF). The carport’s 2” x 3” rectangular-tube framing is powder-coated for corrosion resistance.   This carport canopy comes with slip-fit connections as well as pilot holes and self-tapping screws for easier installation. The added protection of rounded roof eaves helps protect against some sideways rain and falling debris, but the open sides retain easy access to your RV’s storage.  Check the price ShelterLogic Arrow Carport 38’Photo by Camping World Dimensions: 14’ W x 38’ L x 14’ H  Roof Material: 29-gauge painted galvanized stainless steel Overhang: 12” at the gables Boasting the same construction as the smaller version above, the size of the 38’ Arrow Carport better suits larger travel trailers, fifth wheels, and Class A or Class C motorhomes. The peak height measures 16’, but the height up to the center crossbar measures 14’7”.   The galvanized steel roof canopy provides UV protection and a barrier against falling debris in high winds. Plus, it boasts the same wind and snow load ratings and easy installation as the smaller version.  Find it at Camping World ShelterLogic ShelterTube RV Garage 40’Photo by Camping World Dimensions: 14’ W x 40’ L x 16’ H  Roof Material: 15-gauge industrial-grade, rectangular-tube steel Cover: 100% waterproof, UV-treated, 9-ounce triple-layer fabric For those looking for a DIY RV garage with sides for more complete weather protection, this ShelterTube can fit RVs up to roughly 38’ if you want to allow extra space for the zippered closures on either end. Those closures have a tall enough opening height to allow you to drive in without removing them.   The powder-coated frame is corrosion-resistant, and ShelterLogic treats the carport canopy with fade blockers, anti-aging, and anti-fungal agents. With slip-fit connections, pilot holes, and self-tapping screws, setting this RV garage up is an easy task for most handy DIYers. Shop Now How Tall Are RV Garage Doors? Photo by Camping World Most owners who want to store their RV inside will customize their garage to fit the dimensions of their recreational vehicle. The standard residential garage door is seven feet tall. There are only a few RVs – like the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK and 1400BH – that can fit through a standard residential garage door opening to be stored out of the elements. However, most RV garage doors will be anywhere from nine to 12 feet tall, or sometimes higher.   What Size Garage Do I Need for An RV? Photo by Camping World The required dimensions of your RV garage are larger than your RV, factoring in length, width, and height. Most RVs fit inside a garage with 12-foot ceilings, but you should choose based on the overall height of your unit, including any roof-mounted A/C units.   Here’s a list of average RV heights by type. Remember to check your owner’s manual or contact your RV’s manufacturer to know the precise height of your unit (which you should know to avoid roads with height restrictions anyway! ).   RV TypeAverage HeightTravel Trailer10-12’Fifth Wheel11-13’Class A 12-14’Class B7-10’Class C10-12’ When deciding the ideal height for your RV garage or car port canopy, allow plenty of clearance between the top of your RV and the underside of the garage’s roof. A clearance of 1-2 feet should be enough.   Additionally, consider whether you’ll need access to any exterior storage compartments while your RV is in the garage. If you build an RV garage with sides, but it’s too narrow, you won’t have storage access once you park inside. Most RVs are 7-8. 5 feet wide, but the extra clearance you’ll need will depend on the size and style of your storage compartment doors. What Is the Ceiling Height of An RV Garage? Photo by Camping World When discussing the ceiling height of an RV garage, we need to differentiate between peak height, eave height, and the height of any crossbars or joists used for structural support. Peak height is the measurement from the ground to the tallest peak in the garage – usually at the center in A-frame designs like we’ve highlighted above. Eave height is the measurement from the ground to where the roof framing meets the garage’s vertical supports. Crossbar/Joist height is the measurement from the ground to the lowest part of any crossbars or joists used for the roof’s structural support. So what’s the most important height to keep in mind? The easy answer is the lowest height, but it’s smart to take measurements of your RV before choosing a DIY garage or carport canopy.   For example, your RV’s height with the A/C unit may be 13’6”, but the height from the ground to the top of the roof at its edges will likely be 8-12 inches shorter, depending on the size of your A/C unit.   The height with the A/C unit must be less than the peak height, and the height at the roof edges must be less than the eave height – and both must be less than the height of any structural crossbars or joists.   Can You Live In a Camper In a Garage? Photo by Camping World You can live in a camper in a garage, provided appliances like your furnace, water heater, cooktop, air conditioner, and generator have proper ventilation. With the two car canopies above that have open sides, ventilation for these appliances shouldn’t be an issue.   However, with a fully enclosed RV garage, the dangers of using the aforementioned appliances without proper ventilation should dissuade you from living in a camper, even in a short-term situation.   Designing an RV Garage with Living Quarters? If you want to build your own RV garage, it can be helpful to look at what others have done for inspiration. So we’ve collected these inspirational photos and floorplan designs to help guide your dream RV garage design: https://www. pinterest. com/pin/491666484317407523/https://www. pinterest. com/pin/491666484317407452/https://www. pinterest. com/pin/491666484317407569/https://www. pinterest. com/pin/491666484317407434 RV garages and car port canopies are the best way to provide added protection from the elements. Your RV cover is your first step, but a more permanent covered storage area will keep your RV’s exterior in the best shape possible for years to come. Do you need an RV garage or carport canopy for covered RV storage? Let us know what you’re looking for so we can point you in the right direction.   --- ### How Does RV Financing Work? > Have you ever wondered: how does RV financing work? We'll explain the ins and outs in this comprehensive RV financing guide. - Published: 2024-01-29 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-rv-financing/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Budget, Buying Guide, Find Your RV - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Financing a motorhome or travel trailer isn’t exactly the same as a car or home. Learn how the process is different. Just like a car or a house, you can also finance the purchase of an RV. Paying cash for an affordable RV isn't always the best idea. RV loans offer longer terms that allow you to make a reasonable monthly payment. For those without briefcases of money lying around, financing an RV just makes good financial sense.   But financing a motorhome or travel trailer isn’t the same as a car or home. Watch Ian Baker’s quick video breakdown above to learn how the process differs. Or, browse these frequently asked questions about RV financing to bolster your understanding.   How Does the RV Financing Process Work? Photo by Camping World There are typically four simple steps required to finance your RV:  Select your desired RV and evaluate the loan terms offered for that unit. Apply for financing and receive a credit decision. Sign your loan documents and receive funding. Complete title and registration applications with your state’s vehicle service. When you finance with Camping World, our financing experts will help you through each of these steps to ensure you understand the process and aren’t surprised by any unexpected expenses.   Is an RV Loan Like a Car Loan? Getting a loan for an RV is more like getting a loan for a house than a car. RV loans generally have longer terms, sometimes up to 20 years. Thankfully, RV loans require far less paperwork than buying a home and also have fewer requirements.   For example, you won’t have to freeze spending for 30 days or provide your last two years of pay stubs. The transaction is typically quicker, and a dealer like Camping World will get offers from multiple lenders to find you the most competitive rates possible.   Apply for financing if you’re ready to purchase an RV.    How Much Can I Borrow? Photo by Camping World How much you borrow is directly related to factors like the cost of your RV, your credit, and how much you can offer as a down payment. RV loans generally start around $5,000 but can easily be secured for six-digit amounts. Other factors impacting your ability to borrow for an RV include your annual income, credit-to-debt ratio, and how much you’re willing to spend on a monthly payment.   Will I Need a Down Payment? Down payments are recommended for any large purchase. Putting down around 20% of the purchase price upfront looks good to lenders and will help you negotiate a better long-term interest rate. Some lenders will accept only 10% down, and you can occasionally find seasonal promotions where you can purchase an RV without even putting that much down. Generally, the higher your down payment, the lower your monthly payment.   How Long Are RV Financing Terms? The length of a loan is an agreement between you and the lender, factoring in the amount of your loan and your credit history. Most loan terms fall between 10 and 15 years but can certainly be shorter or longer, depending on how much you intend to pay monthly. You’ll find loan terms as short as four years and as long as 20 years for recreational vehicles. The more you finance, the more options you’ll have. What Kind of Loans Can I Get to Finance My RV? RV loans fall into two categories:  Secured RV LoansSecured loans are backed by some form of security, such as the RV itself. With these loans, it’s possible to borrow more money for a longer term, but you run the risk of having your RV repossessed should you miss a payment or two. You can also deduct interest on a secured loan from your federal taxes.   Unsecured RV LoansYou can think of unsecured loans as the fast lane to RV financing. Loan applications are typically approved faster because they skip the step of providing security. You can “Prequalify” for an unsecured loan, but since there’s no built-in security or collateral, rates on unsecured loans are almost always higher than secured loans.   Where Can I Get an RV Loan? Photo by Camping World Exploring RV loan rates and terms from different financial institutions is certainly an option for anyone looking for RV financing. However, getting all the information you need can be time-consuming and exhausting by going from bank to bank individually. RV dealers typically negotiate directly with preferred lenders on your behalf to find you the most competitive rates possible. With hundreds of nationwide locations, Camping World finances in all 50 states. Get pre-approved for a loan with our quick financing application.   How Are The RV Financing Rates? RV financing rates fluctuate just like rates for home or auto loans. A dealer like Camping World is a great resource for intel on current rates and loan terms. Even if they can’t give you a specific rate before applying for financing, many can offer an approximate range to understand the current financing landscape better.   If you’re looking to finance an RV, it’s also a good time to check your credit score, as it’s a big factor in determining your loan rates and the size of your down payment. As you might expect, high credit scores get better rates. Low credit scores will be expected to pay a larger down payment and deal with higher rates. Improve your credit score by paying your RV loan on time, every time. Can the Interest on My RV Loan Be a Tax Reduction? Photo by Camping World Camping lovers we are, but tax experts we are not. We suggest you consult a professional CPA if you have specific questions about tax deductions for you and your portfolio. Tax laws and rules can often change from year to year and may also differ for state taxes depending on where you live. However, there’s good news for RVers who use their RV as a second home or home office. Your RV can be deducted for these purposes.   Learn more about these important RV tax benefits. What If I Want to Pay Cash? I paid cash for my first camper trailer, but in retrospect, it may not have been the smartest idea. My first RV, a vintage Airstream, ended up requiring a host of unexpected expenses, which quickly dug into my travel budget. Had I financed, I wouldn’t have felt that pinch as much and could have spread the expenses out over time.    My own anecdote, and most sound financial advice, says that it’s smart to keep cash on hand if you can. You may need that cash for something unexpected, but ideally, you can invest or bank the cash so it accrues interest over time. That said, most dealerships won’t turn you down if you intend to pay cash for your RV. What’s Included When I Finance My RV? Photo by Camping World Most dealerships will offer certain benefits when you finance an RV. Some of these benefits come in the form of service plans or insurance coverages that you can add to the price of your RV. Some may be free for a specified period after your purchase but require a service plan renewal after that period.   Here are a few examples:  Good Sam Roadside Assistance  An Extended Service Plan  Tire and Wheel Protection  Gap Insurance  Paint and Fabric Protection   More than these benefits, you may also find some dealerships that cover title and tag fees within your RV financing deal. Always ask for a full breakdown of what is included. If you're wondering what else to ask, take a look at our 5 things to ask an RV Salesman. If you have more questions about financing, selling, or trading in an RV, please contact us at Camping World. The Good Sam Finance Center is also a great resource for interested buyers. We are ready and waiting to help you get on the road to outdoor adventure. What more would you like to know about RV financing? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Editor’s Choice: Favorite RVs From the Tampa RV Show 2024 > We toured hundreds of new models and floorplans at the Tampa RV Show 2024 to bring you our top 10 list of new RV debuts. Explore our choices. - Published: 2024-01-26 - Modified: 2024-06-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/favorite-rvs-from-the-tampa-rv-show-2024/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Class C RV, Coachmen RVs, East to West RV, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Keystone, Lightweight, Motorhome, Small Camper, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister We toured hundreds of new models and floorplans at the 2024 Tampa RV Show to bring you 10 of the coolest and most innovative RV debuts. Set on the 330-acre Florida State Fairgrounds, the 2024 Florida RV SuperShow featured thousands of RVs from every major manufacturer and hundreds of suppliers and exhibitors. I spent four days scouting the newest models and floorplans hitting the market this year, and there’s a lot to be excited about.   If you didn’t attend, let this list of favorites whet your appetite for what’s to come with 2024 RVs. This list is in no particular order. Bookmark the link below each model to stay updated when inventory hits a Camping World dealership near you.   East to West Longitude 310RLPhoto by Camping World The Longitude is one of the newest additions from East to West RV. They debuted their rear living floorplan (seen above) and bunkhouse floorplan (the 285BH) at the 2024 Tampa RV show, with plans to introduce additional floorplans in the coming months.   Why I Chose It: That L-shaped rear couch That rear entertainment area was the first thing I saw when I walked in. One side is a hide-a-bed if you need extra sleeping space, but there’s also no shortage of seating for your next camp movie night. Check out the unique storage area for DVDs, indoor games, and other items hidden behind the TV.   Photo by Camping World Many floorplans with this much sofa seating rarely boast a dinette, but the 310RL does. I actually set out my laptop and worked for a while at the freestanding chairs on the kitchen side, which allowed me a great view of the comings and goings of the RV show outside.   Photo by Camping World There’s lots to love about this Longitude travel trailer. But I must mention the wardrobe closet in the front sleeping area, complete with a flip-up storage area and a pull-out drawer below. Plus, the slide-out extends into the bathroom to give you more bathroom storage and provide a private entry from the bedroom into the bathroom at night. Wardrobe Closet Storage Bedroom East to West Longitude 310RL Specs Length: 35’10” Dry Weight: 7,670 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,572 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4  Explore East to West Longitude RVs Forest River Nightfall Ultra 21NPhoto by Camping World The Nightfall Ultra and Nightfall are the newest additions to Forest River’s toy hauler selection. There will be several floorplans in each model introduced in 2024, and the main difference between the Nightfall and Nightfall Ultra is the interior height (the Nightfall Ultra is taller inside).   Why I Chose It: Thoughtful hauling capability The 21N was my top choice of the three models they debuted at the 2024 Tampa RV show (they also debuted the 25N and 27N). Features in the kitchen – like toe-kick lighting, ample drawer and cupboard storage, a large refrigerator, and a stainless steel undermount sink – stood out when considering cooking meals in this toy hauler.   Photo by Camping World I loved the inclusion of 10 tie-downs (this will vary based on model and floorplan), its sleek furniture, and the fact that the convertible sofas can easily be removed. This last point indicates that the designers of the Nightfall Ultra toy hauler went above and beyond to make it easy to customize this toy hauler’s garage space to your preference. Bedroom Bedroom Vanity Bathroom Forest River Nightfall Ultra 21N Specs Length: 27’3” Dry Weight: ~7,060 pounds Cargo Capacity: ~4,427 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6  Explore Forest River Nightfall RVs Coachmen Northern Spirit 2565FKPhoto by Camping World The 2565FK is the newest floorplan in the Northern Spirit and Northern Spirit XTR lineup. These travel trailers include feature-laden interiors. Consider such additions as a pull-out pet bowl tray, sink cover storage, and hidden shelves behind the entertainment center. As couple's trailers go, the 2566FK should definitely be on your list for 2024. Why I Chose It: A front kitchen with a view What really catches your attention in this new floorplan is the spacious front kitchen with a panoramic front window and a skylight. Natural light while cooking is a major plus. Coming from a camper who loves to cook, there’s nothing worse than the feeling of cooking in a cave – or constantly hitting your head on the cabinets above the cooktop.   Photo by Camping World The fun doesn’t stop there, though. I was shocked by the massive sleeping area in the 2565FK. It boasts a king-sized bed across from ample closet and drawer storage. Oh, and the rear bathroom includes dual sinks with a vanity above each, so you and your partner don’t have to take turns brushing your teeth after a long day of adventure. Shower Bathroom Vanities Bedroom Storage Coachmen Northern Spirit 2565FK Specs Length: 29’8” Dry Weight: 6,438 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,430 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2  Explore Coachmen Northern Spirit RVs Keystone Sprinter Limited 3810QBSPhoto by Camping World There’s no shortage of bunkhouse floorplans to choose from these days from Keystone and other manufacturers. There are even bunkrooms that can be closed off for added privacy. But this is the first bunkroom design I’ve seen with the capability to sleep up to eight kids.   Why I Chose It: That unique rear bunkroom For big families, or those traveling with kids and their friends, this is easily one of the most spacious bunkrooms I’ve seen. There’s even a separate entry door right into the bunkroom, its own bathroom, and plenty of storage.   Photo by Camping World The main sleeping area doesn’t skimp on space, either. You’ll have a sizable wardrobe closet next to a full-height storage closet with prep hookups for a washer and dryer. And with a two-door refrigerator and a kitchen island, you’ll have storage and prep space to feed all those little campers.   Bunkroom Storage Main Bedroom Exterior Keystone Sprinter Limited 3810QBS Specs Length: 42’11” Dry Weight: 13,350 pounds Cargo Capacity: 3,650 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 12 Explore Keystone Sprinter Limited RVs Keystone Outback OBX 17BHPhoto by Camping World I’ve traditionally – and maybe falsely – associated Keystone with larger fifth wheels and toy haulers like the Sprinter Limited shown above. So I was surprised to see this compact, lightweight travel trailer, built for the road less traveled, bearing the Keystone insignia.     Why I Chose It: Rugged off-grid capability With two current models and more on the horizon in 2024, the Outback OBX is worth a second look for couples or small families seeking a boondock-ready camper. This might be a small feature for many, but I loved the flip-down sink in the bathroom because it makes the room feel more spacious while giving you a second sink (no teeth brushing over the kitchen sink, either).   Photo by Camping World What’s really unique about the Outback OBX is the soft-start AC and the solar charging system. With Keystone’s SolarFlex Protect 220i system, a 2,000-watt inverter, and an 18,000-BTU solar-compatible Furrion air conditioner, this is one of the first RVs I’ve seen that allows you to power up and run the air conditioner without being plugged into a portable generator or shore power.   Dinette Bathroom Bed Keystone Outback OBX 17BH Specs Length: 20’4” Dry Weight: 3,890 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,110 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Explore Keystone Outback OBX RVs Coachmen Concord 321DSPhoto by Camping World Class C motorhomes always have a special place in my heart. The first RV I bought was a Class C. That unit was a far cry from the Coachmen Concord 321DS, a new floorplan in a reintroduced model that makes a perfect choice for retired RV couples looking to downsize from a Class A motorhome.   Why I Chose It: That panoramic front window Built on a Ford F-450 chassis, the gas-powered Concord can tow up to 7,500 pounds and boasts two slide-outs – one in the bedroom and another in the living area. While still classified as Class C, you’ll notice the lack of the traditional cabover sleeping area in the 321DS floorplan.   Photo by Camping World Instead, Coachmen reduced the size of the front cap to improve fuel economy and installed an automotive-grade front window for panoramic views when sitting at the dinette. A comfortable reclining loveseat sits across from the TV, and a king-sized bed awaits in the rear bedroom. Kitchen Bedroom Wine Cellar Coachmen Concord 321DS Specs Length: 32’9” Wheelbase: 223” GVWR: 14,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Explore Coachmen Concord RVs Winnebago M-Series 2326RKPhoto by Camping World Winnebago made a splash at the 2023 Hershey RV Show when they introduced their Access travel trailer. In my opinion, they’ve outdone themselves with the M-Series at the 2024 Tampa RV show, which provides more compact and lightweight floorplans for couples, solo travelers, and small families. Why I Chose It: The L-shaped rear kitchen with a view Walking in, I felt drawn to the rear kitchen with those two large windows behind it. As an oft-aspiring camp chef, I love the flow of this space from the refrigerator to the two-burner... --- ### Choosing a Hammock for Your RV Campsite > A hammock camping at the RV campsite is a perfect way to relax — or even sleep outdoors! Learn how to choose the right one for you. - Published: 2024-01-25 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/choosing-a-hammock-for-your-rv-campsite/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Fall, Gear Guide, Outside RV, RV Lifestyle, Spring, Summer - Authors: Conner Lund A hammock at the RV campsite is a perfect way to relax — or even sleep outdoors. We all have that favorite camping chair we take with us on every trip. We may even fight with a family member or significant other when deciding who gets to use it. Camping chairs have come a long way with innovative features such as a built-in table, oversized seat, attached footrest, reclining feature, rocking base, and more. But what if I told you there is an even better way to relax at the campsite? A camping hammock is now a must-have accessory for every camper. Nothing is better than resting in a hammock on a peaceful afternoon. Take that same comfort level and mix it with the scenery and smells of a campsite, and you have your little paradise in the woods. Learn about the various types of camping hammocks to find yours. Why Every RVer Should Pack a HammockGetty Much of camping is spent relaxing by the fire, telling stories, roasting marshmallows, and enjoying each other’s company. A hammock provides all of this and more. Hammocks are great for stretching out, taking an afternoon nap, or laying under the stars at night. If the night is cool, you may even sleep in it. This is all made possible by adding a hammock to your campsite. Choosing the Right Hammock for RV CampingGetty There are many types of hammocks. The right one for you will come down to how you use it. Let's look at some of the popular styles. Leisure HammockA leisure hammock is what most of us think of when we hear the word hammock. They are typically made of twisted rope or a quilted fabric of sorts. They are designed to be left up for long periods, so setup is usually more involved. They are offered with free-standing bases or traditional straps for tying off to a tree. Camping HammockCamping hammocks are very portable and designed to be durable for use in bad weather. They are usually made of water-resistant materials such as polyester and nylon. They are easy to set up and take down. Ultralight HammocksUltralight hammocks, as the name implies, are very lightweight and compact. These are most common when out on the trail where ounces equal pounds. They are easy to set up and take down. Like camping hammocks, they are usually made from durable and water-resistant materials such as polyester, nylon, or olefin. Factors to Consider When Selecting a HammockGetty The first step when selecting your hammock is determining your intended use. If you’re simply adding a hammock to your seating options at the campsite, you’ll likely be looking into camping hammocks. Avoid ultralight hammocks, as you’ll pay a premium for features you don’t need. Leisure hammocks are okay but can take up more room and are not always suited for rugged environments. FabricOne of the most important choices you must make after selecting a style is fabric. Your fabric selection impacts the hammock's durability, weather resistance, etc. Let’s review some common options. CottonCotton, the most affordable fabric, is great for many reasons. It’s breathable and soft to the touch. It also comes in many different colors and patterns. However, the main drawback of cotton is durability, which can be an issue at the campsite; therefore, it is best avoided for this purpose. NylonNylon is an excellent choice for a campsite hammock. It’s durable and weather-resistant, which makes it great for the outdoors. It’s also lightweight and compact, so it’s easy to take when space is limited. However, there is one con to this fabric choice, and that’s comfort. It’s not uncomfortable by any means, but it’s not soft to the touch like cotton. PolyesterPolyester is another excellent choice for a campsite hammock. It’s also durable and lightweight. If you frequent camping in damp environments, you might like this fabric choice as it dries very quickly. Compared to nylon, polyester is typically more comfortable and not as stiff. Setting Up Your HammockGetty You’ll need to find anchor points to secure your hammock correctly. The most common anchor point for a hammock is a tree. However, you might be able to use part of your RV for this as well. If there are no trees or anchor points present, you can use a hammock stand, although they are a bit bulky. You must thoroughly read the setup instructions for your hammock before use, but here are some pointers to help. Location – You must choose a set of anchors within a suitable distance from each other. You must also consider what is beneath your hammock, as you could injure yourself if you fall. Tree Selection – To ensure a good hold, only choose living trees with an adequate girth to support the load of you and your hammock. Height – Most hammocks will sit roughly 18” off the ground, but be sure to reference your instructions. Camping World’s Best Hammocks for the CampsiteLook at some of Camping World’s must-have hammocks for your RV campsite. Klymit Traverse Single HammockImage by Camping World Capacity: Single (400 lbs. ) Material: Polyester Dimensions: 110” long x 55” wide Weight: 28. 7 oz. Add the Klymit Traverse Single Hammock to your campsite. The Klymit Traverse is a lightweight camping hammock that is great for solo campers. It features durable polyester fabric with a single-panel design for more comfort. It also comes with everything you need for setup including two tree straps. Grand Trunk Double Deluxe HammockImage by Camping World Capacity: Double (400 lbs. ) Material: Nylon Dimensions: 10’ 6” long x 6’ 6” wide Weight: 28 oz. Get your Grand Trunk Double Deluxe Hammock today. The Grand Trunk Double Deluxe is perfect for a relaxing afternoon with your partner or snugged up with the kids. Its extra-wide design provides plenty of space for two adults, and the durable nylon material won’t rip or tear. Available in multiple different colors, there is sure to be a Grand Trunk that matches your style. Grand Trunk Skeeter Beeter XT Mosquito Net HammockImage by Camping World Capacity: Single (400 lbs. ) Material: Nylon Dimensions: 10’ 6” long x 5’ wide Weight: 34 oz. Stay bug free with the Grand Trunk Skeeter Beeter XT Mosquito Net Hammock. If you love to camp in the summer but hate bugs, the Grand Trunk Skeeter Beeter is the hammock for you, with an integrated mosquito net to keep you bite-free. It’s made of a soft, breathable nylon fabric and an easy-to-see-through net. With two color options and a 400 lb. capacity, the Grand Trunk Skeeter Beeter will wow at the campsite. Hangout Pod HammockImage by Camping World Capacity: 450 lbs. Material: Olefin Dimensions: 6’ diameter Weight: 22 lbs. Relax in the Hangout Pod Hammock. If you’re looking for a hammock that fits the whole family, you’ll love the Hangout Pod. The Pod has a large 6’ diameter base with 450 lb. weight capacity, so no one gets left out of the fun. The Olefin fabric is mold and mildew-resistant. Algoma GO2 Traveler Portable Camping Hammock ChairImage by Camping World Capacity: 300 lbs. Material: Nylon Dimensions: 36” long x 40” wide Weight: 5 lbs. Chill out in the Algoma GO2 Traveler Portable Camping Hammock Chair. The Algoma GO2 is an easy setup hammock for a peaceful afternoon at the campsite. The nylon construction is durable and weather-proof. When you’re finished enjoying your weekend at the campsite, simply pack up with the include storage sack and you’re onto your next adventure.   Hammocks are great for relaxing in camp on a warm afternoon. Some might even use one to sleep under the stars on balmy summer nights. The right portable option can be strung up on the beach so you don't have to sit in the sand. And who doesn't like the idea of rocking in a hammock while listening to the sound of crashing ocean waves? Which of these hammocks sparks your interest? Share your top picks and hammock camping questions in the comments below. --- ### Tips for Keeping Your RV's Spare Tire in Good Condition > Every RV should have a spare tire, and some experienced RVers carry two spares for a reason. Learn how to keep your spare in good condition. - Published: 2024-01-24 - Modified: 2024-01-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-keeping-your-rvs-spare-tire-in-good-condition/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Outside RV, RV Maintenance, Tips, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Use these tips to ensure your RV's spare tire is ready when you're forced to call upon it. RVing is a fantastic experience, letting you see and experience the beauty of our country. But few things will ruin an RV trip more quickly than a flat tire when you’re halfway to your destination. No worries — you’re all set up with a spare in good condition, right? Here’s how to make sure your spare tire is ready when it’s called into service. Should an RV Have a Spare Tire? Photo by Camping World Unfortunately, not every RV comes with a spare tire. This is something to double-check when you’re buying, especially when you’re getting a used RV. Even more so if you’re buying from a private seller. We highly recommend getting a full-size spare tire — not just a “donut” like some cars include. Many RVs will get you far off the beaten path. You need to be confident your spare tire can get you out of the wilderness, back to civilization, and to a tire shop. Considering the weight some of these RV tires handle, full-size is the way to go. A quick note for larger RV owners, particularly large Class A motorhomes: With a vehicle as large as some of the Diesel Pushers on the road, the reality is you’re probably not going to be able to change your tire on your own. The real benefit of keeping a spare camper tire in this case: the tire shop you find may not have the correct size tire you need. Having a spare will get you back on the road as quickly as possible. Learn how to change a tire on a travel trailer and what equipment you'll need to do it. Tips For Keeping Your Spare Camper Tire in Good ConditionAvoid neglecting your spare RV tire by following these simple care tips. Doing so will ensure you have a reliable replacement tire to get back on the road and find the nearest tire shop so your adventure doesn't get completely sidetracked. Inspect Your RV's Spare Tire RegularlyPhoto by Camping World Your RV’s tires should be rotated about every 5,000 miles. Every time you get a tire rotation, make a point to inspect your spare. Here are a couple things to take a look at: Check the tire pressure. If your spare is easy to access, it’s a good idea to check this whenever you check the pressure on your tires in use. Check for any cracking or dry rot. Check the birth date of all your tires. Most RV tires age out before they wear out. 7-10 years is the maximum useful life of most tires, regardless of usage. Now that you’re confident you’ve got a good spare on hand. Here are a couple more things to do so you’re ready when you inevitably get a flat tire. Pack the Tools You Need to Change a Spare Camper Tirehttps://youtu. be/AMqKu5obuhsWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. If you’ve got an RV where you can change the tire, make sure you have all the tools you need to make that happen. This might include: Wheel chocks (you’ve got a set of these already, right? ) An appropriate jack for your size RV An extendable lug wrench or cordless impact driver with the right size attachments to remove the lug nuts Mechanics or leather gloves, so you don’t tear up your hands Flares or road reflectors for safety on the side of the road An old towel or blanket, so you don’t need to get down in the mud Read our full list of must-have RV tools and maintenance supplies. Enroll in a Roadside Service PlanGood Sam Roadside Assistance in action. This is the best way to ensure your trip can continue if you have a flat. As mentioned before, changing a tire on a larger rig can be a tricky, or even dangerous, proposition. The absolute best-case scenario in a flat tire situation is that you have the correct spare on hand and a roadside service provider with the network and experience to handle the tire change on-site. Keep Your RV's Spare Tire CoveredPhoto by Camping World Your travels will often take you off developed roads and onto dirt roads, and sometimes no actual “roads” at all. So, it’s important to keep your spare tire covered and protected from all that dirt and grime with a spare tire cover. When it’s time to store your RV for the winter, or even if you’re going to take a couple months between trips, cover all your tires, including the spare. This will help protect your tires from sun and snow damage over time and keep them in good condition for as long as possible. Our Favorite RV Trailer Spare Tire CoversKeep it simple, or display your personality and creativity with your tire cover selection. The choice is yours, but here are a few of our favorites: Let Freedom Ring Spare Tire Cover Sizes: 27" and 29" Material: UV-Resistant Marine-Grade Vinyl Closure: Elastic Hem Check the PriceHome is Where You Park It Spare Tire Cover Size: 27" Material: UV-Resistant Marine-Grade Vinyl Closure: Elastic Hem Check the PricePaw Print Spare Tire Cover Sizes: 27" and 29" Material: Heavy-duty Vinyl Closure: Elastic Hem Check the PriceHappy Camper Spare Tire Cover Sizes: 27" and 29" Material: UV-Resistant Marine-Grade Vinyl Closure: Elastic Hem Check the Price A spare tire is only useful if it’s in good shape and you have the tools or help to use it.  Follow these tips and you’ll be ready to quickly get back on the road after a flat tire. --- ### How To Use and Maintain an Onboard RV Generator > If your motorhome or toy hauler is so equipped, you'll need to know how to use and maintain an onboard RV generator. Learn how. - Published: 2024-01-23 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-and-maintain-an-onboard-rv-generator/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Generators, How To, Learn To RV, Motorhome, RV Maintenance, Tips - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister If your motorhome or toy hauler is so equipped, you'll need to know how to use and maintain an onboard RV generator. Learn how. You’ll find onboard – also known as “built-in” or “permanent mount” – RV generators on many motorhomes and some toy haulers. A generator allows you to enjoy more comfortable boondocking because you essentially have a built-in way to generate AC power.   Instead of relying solely on your battery’s storage capacity, you can fire up your generator to deliver safe, efficient power to your appliances while recharging your batteries. If your RV came equipped with an onboard generator, let’s cover the basics of how to use and maintain it properly:  How To Use an Onboard RV GeneratorPhoto by Camping World For starters, all RV owners should read their owner’s manual for the manufacturer’s recommended operating procedures. For example, air-cooled generators must have an access door in place for proper cooling. Your owner’s manual is your best resource when learning how to use your RV’s onboard generator.   Most onboard RV generators can be started by a button on the unit or a secondary button on a remote control panel inside the RV. Before you start your generator, check that all appliances are powered down – especially large appliances like your air conditioner, microwave, and electric fireplace (if equipped). Depending on your manufacturer’s recommendation, you may need to prime the generator’s fuel system by pressing and holding the stop button for the recommended interval. To start your gas generator, press and hold the button. Gas RV generators will immediately crank, but you may need to hold the button for 5-10 seconds until you hear the engine turn over.   Diesel generators are designed to complete a series of internal checks before starting. You’ll need to continue to hold the button until it starts. On cold mornings, your generator could take up to 30 seconds to start. Allow your generator to run for at least two minutes before placing it under load (i. e. turning on large appliances). The generator will then continue to run until you use the switch to shut it down. When ready to shut it down, start by turning off all appliances. Allow it to run without a load for 3-5 minutes. Then hit the stop button to power your generator down. Learn everything about how RV generators work. Tips for Smart Generator UsePhoto by Camping World Built-in RV generators are expensive pieces of equipment that are much easier to maintain than to replace. Here are a few tips for safe, smart generator use:  Run your generator regularly. Most manufacturers recommend running your generator at least once a month. To exercise your generator: Start it and let it run without load for two minutes.   Run it at 50% load for a minimum of two hours, either all at once or in two, hour-long sessions. Turn off all appliances and let it run without load for 3-5 minutes.   Power it off.   Avoid running it for long periods without a load. Ensure the generator’s exhaust pipe extends at least one inch beyond the RV’s exterior and is at least six inches away from any openings. Your generator’s air intake and discharge must be free from any blockages. Check that the access door is in place. This must be ensured when operating for cooling purposes. Know the effects of altitude. Generators are typically rated at 500 feet of elevation. Power will decrease approximately 3. 5% for every 1,000 feet of elevation increased beyond that initial 500 feet. Take altitude into account when calculating the maximum load you can place on your generator to avoid overloading it. Check your CO detector. Verify that the batteries are good and the detector is installed according to their listing. Use the manufacturer’s recommended protocol to test the unit and ensure it works properly. How To Maintain an Onboard RV GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Again, your owner’s manual will be your best resource. The manufacturer will provide service intervals and, in some cases, recommended service procedures for the many items mentioned below – and possibly others. That said, here are a couple of general recommendations: Cummins Onan generators have a pretty easy requirement: the first oil change is 50 hours for diesel and every 150 hours (or 250 hours for larger units) or once yearly thereafter. Gasoline models require oil changes every 150 hours or once per year, whichever comes first. In addition to regular oil changes, here are a few other tips for maintaining your onboard RV generator:  Keep the Generator’s Compartment Clean The less dust and debris you allow to accumulate in the generator’s compartment, the less its air filter will need to work to ensure clean air flow and keep the engine from overheating – not to mention keeping potentially damaging debris from getting into the engine and potentially damaging internal components. Check and Clean the Filters Regularly Most generators are equipped with an air filter and a fuel filter. The fuel filter must be replaced according to the manufacturer’s recommended interval. The air filter must be cleaned regularly by tapping it on a flat surface. Avoid using water or compressed air to clean a generator’s air filter. Regularly Inspect the Exhaust System and Fuel Lines Look carefully for damage and leaks. Use your owner’s manual to understand what to look for in these checks.   Proper generator maintenance is vital to keeping it running efficiently to deliver safe power to your RV. If you need your generator serviced, contact your local Camping World Service Center to schedule an appointment. What questions do you have about using and maintaining an onboard RV generator? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Winter RV Skirting Best Practices > RV skirting prepares your RV and its vulnerable components for wintery weather and temperatures. Learn more about RV skirting for winter. - Published: 2024-01-22 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/winter-rv-skirting-best-practices/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, How To, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification, Tips, Winter, Winterize - Authors: Josh Schukman RV skirting prepares your RV and its vulnerable components for wintery weather and temperatures. RVing can get interesting when Father Winter does his thing. While many snowbird RVers choose to chase 70 degrees, others post up in winter RV towns where the mercury dips below freezing. Even with one of the best 4 season travel trailers, RV skirting for the winter becomes a necessity. RV winter skirting helps keep everyone warm and protects vital RV components like pipes and pumps. Skirting is a form of insulation that can help you and yours better brave the cold. This post breaks down the dos and don’ts for RV skirting. Learn what it is, why to use it, when to use it, and how to create the best RV winter skirting for your rig. What Is RV Skirting?  Image courtesy of EZ Snap RV skirting for the winter is a temporary cover placed all around an RV to create an air-resistant seal for the camper’s underbelly. Cold air seeps into a camper when it is allowed to blow underneath it. These gusts enter through any exposed nooks and crannies below the camper.   Properly installed skirts prevent cold air from burrowing into an RV. Some of the most common forms of RV skirting are vinyl covers that snap on, foam boards that owners customize, and inflatable tubes that conform to the shape of your camper.   Why Use RV Skirting for Winter? RV skirting helps better regulate the temperature in a camper because you won’t be fighting an extra batch of cold air to keep your rig warm. The underside of your camper is one of the most vulnerable places where temperature can be lost. By skirting your RV, you keep the cold air out and the warm air in, effectively conserving energy by running heaters less. It’ll also protect vital camper components like water pipes from freezing over.  When camping in the winter for a sustained period, we highly recommend properly skirting your RV. At What Temperature Do You Need RV Skirting? Image courtesy of AirSkirts The simple answer to this question: Skirt your RV for any extended time spent camping in below-freezing temps.   The longer answer is that it depends on the RV type. Four-season campers, for example, are designed for freezing temps. They often feature extra insulation and heated underbellies to battle the cold. However, no camper is unaffected! That’s why the best practice is to always skirt your camper when subjecting it to extended time with temps below 32 degrees Fahrenheit.   How To Install RV SkirtingThere are three different ways to put on RV skirting for the winter:  DIY  –  With this method, you find the materials yourself (see below for different types of RV skirting materials), take all the measurements along the underbelly of your RV, cut the materials to fit, and then attach the makeshift skirt to the RV’s underside. Order a kit  –  Kits like the EZ snap or AirSkirts come with all the materials needed to self-install.   Order a custom RV skirt – Some companies tailor-make  RV skirts to fit specific campers. They may even offer installation. This is generally the most expensive RV skirting option, but can also be the most effective insulator.   How Much Does RV Skirting Cost? The costs of skirting vary greatly depending on the size of your rig and the type of skirting you decide to use. If you DIY your own skirting setup (more on that below), it can cost you between $100-$500+ depending on the type of materials you use and how you source them.   If you use a professionally made RV skirt or have one installed, expect to spend anywhere from $1,000-$5,000 to skirt your RV.   What is the Best RV Skirting for Winter? The best RV skirting for winter depends on a variety of factors, from rig type to how often a camper gets moved to how low the temps get.   Ready-to-Install RV Skirting KitsImage courtesy of Camping World Insulated RV skirting kits are pre-made at a factory and offer customizable options to help get the best fit for a specific RV. While manufacturers work hard to create air-resistant fits, it’s important to research options to ensure a snug fit on your RV.   Here are the main types of RV skirting kits: EZ Snap RV Skirting Kit – The EZ Snap Kit comes in a variety of lengths to fit most RVs. The installation process involves placing a series of buttons along the underside of a camper. The skirt then snaps into place and snugs up along the rig. EZ Snap also makes kits for fifth wheel RVs and motorhomes.   AirSkirts – This relatively new entrant to RV skirting has been making serious waves due to ease of use, effectiveness of seal, and visual appeal. AirSkirts are inflatable tubes customized to your RV’s length. You place the tubes just under a camper and then inflate to create a tight seal between the rig and the ground. Fully customized skirts – This is generally the most expensive type of RV skirting for the winter. In this case, a company or RV dealer will take detailed measurements of your rig and create a skirt specifically for you. They may even personally install it.   Homemade RV SkirtingPhoto by Tucker Ballister As a general rule, DIY RV winter skirting can be time-consuming and usually doesn’t offer much curb appeal. In fact, many RV parks don’t allow DIY skirting because it can be unsightly. That said, homemade RV skirting can have a time and place in the right situations. Here are the different types of DIY skirts and the dos and don’ts to keep in mind. Foam Board Insulation These styrofoam boards are readily available at most hardware stores and are commonly cut to create a custom RV skirt. The skirt is then pieced together and affixed with silver HVAC tape. If you choose this RV winter skirting method, note these do's and don'ts for proper use and application: Do cut the foam boards to fit properly so they create an air-resistant seal.   Do use HVAC tape to cover the seams and seal the skirt to your RV. Do confirm with the campground that you’re allowed to use foam board insulation for this purpose.   Don’t waste the foam board. You can reuse it year after year as an RV skirt if you have a place to store it.   Don’t skimp on measuring, re-measuring, and measuring again. One of the biggest frustrations with foam board skirting is proper fit.   Don’t use this method if you won’t be stationary for most of the winter.   PlywoodRVers commonly use plywood for DIY winter RV skirting because it is relatively affordable and readily available. Like foam board, it can be difficult to cut to shape, hard to store for reuse, and isn’t allowed at all campgrounds.  However, plywood insulates well and can be cost-effective in the short term.   Remember these do's and don'ts before choosing this method of skirting your RV for winter: Do install on stable ground. Plywood will no longer fit if soft ground shifts under the camper.   Do cut so the boards fit tightly all around the camper.   Do confirm with the campground that plywood is okay. Don’t use plywood for skirting if you don’t have a way to store it for reuse. This will become an expensive and time-consuming option long-run if you have to remake it every winter. Don’t make your first cut before you have a plan. Plywood RV skirts need to hug the camper and the ground tightly to be effective. That means you’ll need a blueprint before getting started.   Billboard/Homemade Tarps Billboard and other heavy-duty tarps are another popular material for DIY RV skirting. This can be a budget-friendly option if you are skilled at making cuts that’ll fit the different shapes, nooks, and corners of your camper.  The goal is to create a custom skirt that looks something like this EZ Snap RV Skirt. Here are a few do's and don'ts if you decide to use this winter RV skirting method. Do carefully consider the time this option might take relative to buying a pre-made skirt.   Do take care to make the skirt visually appealing so RV park managers don’t get angry.   Don’t leave gaps. Air leakage is the enemy of proper RV skirting.   Don’t be afraid to reconsider. Tarps are usually inexpensive. If you get started and realize you’ve bit off more than you can chew, it’s okay to change course.   Types of RV Skirting to AvoidWhile there are many options out there for RV skirting, a few should be completely avoided.   Hay BalesStacking hay bales along the underside of a camper is, unfortunately, a common form of winter RV skirting. While it is an effective insulator, hay can attract pesky critters like mice, bugs, and rats. More importantly, hay can also easily catch fire when dry and is prone to rotting when wet. That’s why it’s best... --- ### Introducing the Forest River Campsite Reserve > Forest River Campsite Reserve is a new line of travel trailers with the largest windows and most storage in its class. Learn more about them. - Published: 2024-01-19 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/introducing-forest-river-campsite-reserve/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Forest River, RV Brands, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Forest River Campsite Reserve is a new line of travel trailers with the largest windows and most storage in its class. Learn more about them. Stepping into any of Forest River’s Campsite Reserve RVs, I first notice lots of natural light. So much natural light that I struggle to understand how switching from traditional rounded windows to square windows makes such a massive difference. Oh, but it does.   If natural lighting isn’t high on your RV feature priority list, consider the following: Natural light reduces your reliance on artificial light, which benefits your health and the lifespan of your RV’s 12-volt batteries. It also allows the sun to heat your RV’s interior naturally, reducing your furnace and propane usage. And it allows you to enjoy panoramic views of your surroundings from nearly anywhere inside (okay, not from the bathroom, you got me there). And those views alone make the Campsite a contender. But the features of the 2025 Campsite Reserve RVs go far beyond those eye-catching square windows. These travel trailers boast the largest storage capacity in their class, the largest windows in their class, a 100-watt solar package, the industry’s first pull-out drawer under a bunk, and much more. These new models are making waves and are worth a closer look.    Let’s learn more about Forest River’s innovative Campsite Reserve RVs. The Forest River Campsite Reserve Travel TrailersImage by Camping World | 26CJ Campsite Reserve is a Forest River private label introduced in late 2023 at the Hershey RV Show with its first model, the 26CJ. They have since developed four additional models, descending in length and dry weight from the 26CJ. Let’s start with a comparison of the specs, moving from smallest on the left to largest on the right:  20AK23CC23LM25MW26CJLength25'26’9” 30’1”29’8”32’9” Dry Weight (lbs)5,1005,65661245,9526,421CCC*2,5001,0711,5981,7751,253SleepsUp to 3Up to 3Up to 7Up to 4Up to 8*CCC stands for cargo carrying capacity. Details of the Campsite Reserve FloorplansImage by Camping World One of the unique details about the Campsite Reserve RVs is their model numbers. You won’t find any RK (rear kitchen), BH (bunkhouse), or RL (rear living) model numbers in this lineup.   Because of that, let’s do a brief breakdown of the floorplans from smallest to largest. In each, the Camp King Bed is at the front of the layout, so we’ll highlight the major differences in the rest of the floorplan below.    Campsite Reserve 20AKPhoto by Forest River The smallest of the Campsite Reserve RVs, the 20AK situates the bathroom in the rear, off-camp-side corner, with the refrigerator on the back wall moved toward the camp side. The L-shaped kitchen’s bar top faces towards the front of the layout, and the U-shaped dinette sits in the single slide-out across from the kitchen on the off-camp side.   Campsite Reserve 23CCPhoto by Forest River The 23CC floorplan flips the bar top to face towards the rear of the coach. That places the entry door back further and allows the rear bathroom to span the floorplan’s entire width. The U-shaped dinette still sits across from the kitchen, but now the refrigerator sits in the slide-out forward of the dinette. Across from the refrigerator is an entertainment center – with an electric fireplace below – to the rear of the kitchen. There’s hidden storage behind the entertainment center and an outside kitchen with a mini fridge and griddle. Campsite Reserve 23LMImage by Forest River Campsite Reserve’s 23LM floorplan keeps the same kitchen and living area arrangement as the 23CC, with the bar top facing the rear of the coach, the dinette and fridge in the slide-out, and the entertainment center with hidden shelves forward of the kitchen. The major difference is the inclusion of two double-over-double bunks in the rear on the camp side. The bathroom is also situated lengthwise beside the bunks on the off-camp side.   Campsite Reserve 25MWImage by Forest River Flipping the L-shaped kitchen again so the bar top faces the front of the floorplan, the 25MW is designed with a full-width rear bathroom. Across from the kitchen, the U-shaped dinette and a convertible sofa are situated in the single slide-out. The entertainment center with hidden storage lies across from the sofa, and there’s a small closet just in front of the single entry door. Campsite Reserve 26CJImage by Forest River The largest in the Campsite Reserve selection, the 26CJ is a rear bunkhouse floorplan with two entry doors. One door enters the living area forward of the kitchen, and the other enters the rear, camp-side bathroom. The double-over-double bunks with the pull-out storage drawer are beside the bathroom on the off-camp side. Forward of the bunks and bathroom, the kitchen and living area boast the same layout as the 25MW.  Learn More About The 26CJ Features of the Campsite Reserve Travel TrailersImage by Camping World Remember the boilerplate features? Most storage in its class Largest windows in its class Industry’s first pull-out drawer under a bunk Now let’s dive into more of what sets the Campsite Reserve apart from the competition:  The X9 ChassisX9 Chassis In partnership with Lippert (LCI), Forest River developed a unique chassis for the Campsite Reserve. Boasting welded construction, this chassis is designed to deliver enhanced structural integrity compared to bolted or pop-riveted alternatives.   The chassis’ I-beam construction delivers exceptional strength-to-weight ratios, shear strength, and resistance to buckling. Through the use of cutting-edge software and extensive track testing, the X9’s design has been tested to experience roughly 25% less deflection when compared to bolt-together chassis.   Other benefits of the X9 chassis include improved handling, reduced noise and vibration, better weight distribution, rust resistance, and easier maintenance.   Storage GaloreStorage under bunks It’s not just the amount of storage in the Campsite Reserve models that impresses me. It’s the organization and thoughtfulness of where that storage is laid out. It’s a little different in each floorplan, but the bunks all have that industry-first pull-out storage drawer instead of an open storage area under a flip-up bunk (like you’ll find in many comparable models).   Each has dedicated storage areas for shoes, a trash can, and pet bowls. There are pull-out drawers under both side dinette cushions and stacked wardrobe closets on the off-camp side in the main sleeping area.   Plus, there are hidden shelves behind the entertainment center in every model but the 20AK (simply due to its size). Then, you have a mega pass-through storage compartment outside for anything you can’t fit inside.   Thoughtful Kitchen Design26CJ kitchen For starters, you get a built-in air fryer to craft the kinds of camp meals you’ve been dreaming about. But there are many other thoughtful elements of the kitchen in the Campsite Reserve. You’ll find hooks for hanging coffee cups or other items neatly tucked inside the valance above the window, for example. The deep, farmhouse-style sink is just the kind I wish I had in my travel trailer (still stuck with the older, two-basin style). On the counter to the top of the sink, they installed an inverted glass rinser, which I’d only seen at my local watering hole before stepping inside this travel trailer. Each model also has plenty of pantry storage for dried goods and an excellent-sized refrigerator for perishables. Camp King BedCamp King Bed By doing away with the traditional his/hers wardrobe closets that you find in many primary RV sleeping areas, Forest River fits a larger bed. That’s especially nice if you have a furry companion who likes to climb into bed with you on your camping trips.   But I love what they did with the closets as an alternative. They didn’t sacrifice size by stacking them and still provided plenty of overhead cabinet storage above the bed. There’s a nightstand to the camp side of the bed and two reading lights above.   Modern ElectronicsPhoto by Camping World The Campsite Reserve models have a tankless water heater and a 100-watt solar package as standard features. The other modern electronics include Bluetooth radio, an electric fireplace (on some models), USB-C ports, extra speakers, and a backup camera. Where Can You Find the Campsite Reserve RVs? Camping World The Campsite Reserve RVs are currently making their way to a dealership lot near you. You can search our nationwide database of Campsite Reserve campers and stay informed when new models hit your local lots with this button: Find Campsite Reserve RVs Personally, I believe there’s no substitute for seeing RVs in person and speaking to a sales representative about your RV preferences. If you want to tour one of these Campsite Reserve RVs in person, start by finding the Camping World dealership closest to you.  Find your local Camping World Forest River proudly manufactures one of the industry’s largest selections of towable and motorized RVs. Here are a few RV collections with featured Forest River models you might be interested in:  7 Must-See Forest River Destination Trailers What Is The Best Luxury Fifth Wheel? The Best Travel Trailers Under $20,000 Which Campsite Reserve floorplan sparks your interest? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### The Types of Towable RVs Explained > Towables are some of the most popular types of RVs and offer the largest variety of weights, sizes, and shapes. Learn about towables here. - Published: 2024-01-18 - Modified: 2025-03-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/types-of-towable-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Destination Trailer, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Ice House Trailer, Pop Up Camper, Travel Trailer, Truck Camper - Authors: Josh Schukman Towables are some of the most popular types of RVs and offer the largest variety of weights, sizes, and shapes. Learn about towables here. As the name implies, towable RVs refer to any RV towed by another vehicle. They comprise a significant portion of the RV types at any given campsite and include a slew of shapes and sizes. For example, many lightweight travel trailers can be towed by half-ton pickup trucks and SUVs. That’s one of the reasons towable RVs are so appealing: Once you drop them at camp, you’ll have a regular vehicle for sightseeing and errands. Contrast that with the difficulty of breaking down a motorhome for a grocery run, and you can see why towables are so popular.   Let’s dig into all the types of towable RVs out there so you can find what’s right for you.  What Are The Different Types of Towable RVs? Image by Camping World Towable RVs are a diverse bunch and range from the best teardrop trailers to amenity-packed 40+ foot behemoths and everything in between. The beauty of this RV segment is that you can easily find the type and unit that fits your family’s exact needs and preferences. Let’s take a deep dive into everything you’ll need to consider when looking for the ideal towable, starting with towing capacity.   There are three main types of towables that you'll see most frequently on the road or campsite — travel trailers, fifth wheels, and toy haulers. But within these groups are several other categories and hybrids, such as teardrop trailers and ice houses, destination trailers, and pop-up campers. Here, we explore the towable types of RVs. Travel TrailersImage by Camping World Travel trailers are arguably one of the most versatile and user-friendly RVs on the market, ranging from small single axle campers to those with multiple slide-outs. They are also the most widely purchased unit on the market. Travel trailers come in a wide range of lengths, widths, and configurations and can vary from simplistic, lightweight versions to some of the most amenity-packed and luxurious units at the campsite.   Can A Minivan Pull A Camper? Some travel trailers are tiny enough to fit in a parking space, while others feature slide-outs to expand living space at camp. Some are full-on homes on wheels featuring things like bunkhouses, washers and dryers, and many other comforts of home. With hundreds of selections on the market from the majority of major RV manufacturers, it’s tough to know where to begin. To start, you’ll want to know where you stand on the following: Price Sleeping capacity Storage Four season camping Stick and tin or laminate construction Single or double-axle Off-grid capability, like solar Slideouts Here are some of the most popular travel trailer RV floor plans.   If you are curious about where to begin, visit a local RV show where you can tour hundreds of units, or check out these top rated travel trailers. Travel TrailersFifth WheelsImage by Camping World Fifth wheel travel trailers are some of the most versatile RVs on the market. They come in a wide range of floor plans and feature an array of amenities and options. When designed for families, 5th wheels often feature a large front bedroom, a rear bunkhouse, and a second bathroom — a rarity in other RVs.   These amenities are perfect for families, but they also tip larger fifth wheels into a weight class that requires a heavy-duty dually (a. k. a dual rear wheel) truck for towing.   What Is A Fifth Wheel Trailer? Luxury fifth wheels often feature multiple slide-outs, washers/dryers, cavernous kitchens, custom cabinetry, premium countertops, and more. The sky really is the limit here because many RV manufacturers use luxury fifth wheels to showcase the most cutting-edge features on the market today.    On the flip side, some smaller 1/2 ton towabler RV trailers can be towed by certain half-ton pickups. These fifth wheel campers are ideal for couples because they still feature extra space compared to a travel trailer without tipping the scales into the heavy-duty territory.   However, this presents a new dilemma. Even if your half-ton pickup is tow-weight rated for a specific fifth wheel camper, you still have payload to consider.   Simply put, payload capacity is how much a truck can carry in the cab and bed of the truck. The hitch pin weight of a fifth wheel camper impacts payload, not the tow weight rating. Many half-ton trucks either don’t have or just barely have enough payload capacity for fifth wheel trailers. Learn more about towing fifth wheel campers with half-ton trucks.   One might choose a fifth wheel camper over other trailer types for a variety of reasons, with the most common ones being extra space, access to luxury amenities, and the family-friendly nature of these rigs.  Fifth WheelsToy HaulersPhoto by Forest River Toy haulers feature a garage-style space at the back so you can tote your toys like motorcycles, ATVs, and side-by-sides with you to camp.   When your motorsports are out, the toy hauler part of your camper typically transforms into a screened-in patio, extra sleeping space, or other uses to help you enjoy the outdoors.     Toy haulers are a great fit for hunting enthusiasts, off-road warriors, or families who want some extra ‘mud-room’ space in their RV. One might opt for a toy hauler trailer over a fifth wheel toy hauler because of its generally lower weight and length. If you're curious to learn more, check out some of our top rated toy haulers. Toy HaulersFifth Wheel Toy HaulersPC Camping World These rigs include all the benefits of a toy hauler but with the added benefit of extra space over the pickup bed. You might choose a fifth wheel toy hauler over other trailer types if you want more space along with a garage area in the RV.   That’s because you’ll have the benefit of a toy-hauling garage plus a spacious bedroom or living room section at the other end of the camper. In many fifth wheel toy haulers, the toy hauling area doubles as an indoor/outdoor patio that the whole family can enjoy. This zone also often features an extra half bath for extra functionality and family-friendliness.   These rigs also offer all the same luxury amenities as regular fifth wheels, such as larger kitchens, custom cabinets, washers/dryers, and other cutting-edge options. Fifth wheel toy haulers are typically some of the heaviest rigs on the market, so you’ll probably need a bigger tow vehicle to handle one.   Manufacturers like Grand Design and Jayco are two examples of brands offering fifth wheel toy haulers.   Other Types of Travel Trailers Image by Camping World Pop-Up CampersPop-up campers have long been one of the most popular trailers on the market because of their ease and versatility.   These lightweight trailers can be towed by almost anything with a tow capacity. At camp, they pop up to create a comfy living space that can sleep more people than you might think. Generally speaking, pop-up campers feature bed space on either side with a kitchenette area in the middle.   Some pop-up trailers even feature traditional camper amenities like portable toilets, kitchenettes, and air-conditioning, so you can have all the things without all the extra towing capacity.   Pop-up campers are best suited for families, couples, and singles who love shorter camping trips and want to use a smaller tow vehicle.  Pop-Up CampersTeardrop TrailersTeardrop trailers get their name from their iconic shape. They feature a wide and tall front that tapers down to an end that can often hide an outdoor kitchen. These tiny rigs can be towed by just about anything and feature a comfy sleeping space along with other cool amenities like kitchenettes, awnings, and more.   Teardrop trailers are best suited for shorter camping trips where you spend most of your days outside and come back to your campsite primarily to eat and sleep.  These units have also given rise to a movement of tiny RVs that might not be shaped like a teardrop but are still ultra-light and amenity-packed.   Destination TrailersImage by Camping World These are the big brother to traditional travel trailers. But in a battle between travel trailer vs destination trailer, the latter is far bulkier and more cumbersome to tow. While still mobile, they feature things like taller ceilings, sliding glass doors, residential amenities, and lofted sleeping areas.   In the past, if you wanted these sorts of amenities, you’d have to opt for a park model. Park models are technically towable, but they’re generally designed to be towed to a quasi-permanent location.   Destination trailers, on the other hand, offer cutting-edge residential amenities in a towable package that can skip from spot to spot. One might choose a destination trailer over other trailer types when planning to post up at an RV site for long periods of time.   Destination trailers are ideal for families and couples who like to occasionally change their scenery and want home-like features but don’t necessarily want to roll from place to place all the time.  Destination TrailersIce... --- ### The Different Types of Motorhomes Explained > Understand the different types of motorhomes to learn if this is the right recreational vehicle for you. Learn more. - Published: 2024-01-17 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/types-of-motorhomes-explained/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Super C RVs - Authors: Claire Braud Understand the different types of motorhomes to learn if this is the right recreational vehicle for you. From Classes A, B, and C motorhomes to towable travel trailers, fifth wheels, teardrops, and pop-ups, there are many things to consider when choosing the right RV for your needs. Each RV type has its own unique pros and cons, but there’s one question that will determine if you need a motorhome or a pull-behind: Do I want to drive my RV or not?   Towable RVs are perfect for those who have vehicles with towing capacity and want the ability to unhook and leave their trailer at a campsite while adventuring during the day. They offer more flexibility, but sometimes that comes with trading off spacious interiors. If this sounds like the option for you, let’s help you find your ideal towable RV.   Motorhomes, on the other hand, are the all-in-one solution for people looking to hop in the driver's seat and hit the road. Before you find your local dealership and start browsing models in person, let’s help you understand the different motorhome types.   What Are Motorhomes? https://youtu. be/XTeVIMMRdiMWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Motorhomes are self-contained, drivable recreational vehicles. They come with a gas or diesel-powered engine and driving cab. There are three main classes of motorhomes. They range from small van campers to luxury tour-bus-style homes with slide-outs.   Gas versus Diesel MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World There are two fuel types you can choose from when shopping for your motorhome – gas or diesel. Each has advantages and disadvantages.   Motorhomes with gas engines come at a cheaper list price. They also tend to perform better at higher elevations and when temperatures drop. On the flip side, gas engines require more frequent service than diesel engines.   There are some downsides to gas engines. If you consider towing a vehicle or trailer, gas-powered RVs have lower torque and less towing capacity. They also tend to struggle more on mountain roads where the grade changes frequently. You can trust a gas engine to last up to around 200,000 miles, sometimes more. If well maintained, gas engines can enter the 300,000-mile territory.   Diesel-fueled motorhomes offer superior performance on mountain climbs. They also tend to last longer, making them best for travelers looking for power. Diesel engines also provide higher towing capacities for those hauling a vehicle or toy trailer. If well maintained, diesel engines can last upwards of 500,000 miles.   Another value add for diesel pushers is their resale value. Because they have more torque and engine longevity, diesel motorhomes tend to hold their value over a longer period of time, making things easier on your wall when you plan to sell or upgrade your RV. When it comes to disadvantages, diesel motorhomes will cost you more each time you stop for fuel and whenever you need to get the engine serviced. This is largely due to the need for more specialized parts and mechanic services.   What Are the Different Classes of Motorhomes? The next thing to consider before you purchase a motorhome is the size. I’ve listed the three main classes below — A, C, and B — ranging from largest to smallest.   Ask yourself these questions to determine which option is right for you: What size of vehicle am I comfortable driving? How much interior space do I want? What type of maintenance and upkeep am I willing to do? Am I willing to get a commercial driver’s license if required? Am I looking to tow a vehicle or toy trailer? Class A MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World Class A motorhomes are the largest of the bunch. They often boast the most luxurious interiors and most powerful hauling options. Class A motorhomes range from 30 to 45 feet and can include multiple slide-outs designed to give you extra space at your destination. Class A RVs are best suited for those who travel for extended periods of time but want to bring the comforts of home along for the ride. Their larger size allows for larger “residential-style” amenities, including full kitchens, bedrooms, and ample storage for everything you need on the road. Class A motorhomes often have more powerful engines for towing vehicles or toy trailers.   That extra length and luxury can come at the sacrifice of maneuverability and available places to park your motorhome while on the road. You’ll need to seek out RV parks or camping areas with spaces large enough to accommodate your RV’s length. It will also be important for you to pay attention to vehicle length restrictions on mountain drives with winding switchbacks.   Remember that, in some states, you may need a commercial driver’s license (CDL) or special license to drive a vehicle over 26,000 pounds or 45 feet long. Learn more about licensing requirements for driving recreational vehicles in all 50 states. Gas MotorhomesGas-powered Class A motorhomes have the engine in the front. They are best suited for people who aren’t towing anything and those looking for a cheaper entry into the RV lifestyle. The list price of Class A RVs is generally lower than that of their more powerful diesel cousins. The main pros of choosing a gas-powered Class A are: Increased horsepower Initial price Cheaper mechanical repairs Wider availability of mechanics with experience Similar parts to that of a standard vehicle Cheaper gas Diesel MotorhomesDiesel-fueled Class A motorhomes generally have the engine at the rear of the coach. They work best for people who want added towing capacity or those who frequently drive on mountainous roads. These enhanced benefits come with a higher cost upfront, but are worth it for the right buyer.   The main pros of choosing a diesel-powered Class A are: Increased torque and towing capacity Longer engine lifespan Better fuel economy Less regularly scheduled maintenance Smoother, quieter ride Air-powered brakes Better handling on hill climbs Explore Camping World’s selection of Class A Motorhomes. Class C MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World Class C motorhomes are easily identifiable by their cabover bunk area above the cockpit. They are perfect for people looking for more space than a van camper and easier maneuverability than a Class A motorhome. There are two subtypes within this category, standard Class C and Super C. Their lengths generally range from 21 to 41 feet.   Class C motorhomes are typically built on a heavy-duty truck chassis and drive like larger working trucks or moving vans. Most people can comfortably learn to drive a Class C motorhome fairly quickly, and they usually do not require any special licensing to drive. What you lose in interior space, you gain in maneuverability. While many Class A motorhome drivers opt to tow a personal vehicle for daily driving, Class C RVs more easily fit in parking spaces, allowing for more frequent stops and easier sightseeing. You’ll also have more options available when it comes to campsites or overnight parking. Because of their smaller size, you can also boondock more easily in your Class C camper.   Find Class C Motorhomes at a Camping World near you. What are Super C Motorhomes? Photo by Transwest So, what’s the difference between a Class C and a Super C? The main differences are size and towing capacity. Super C RVs are built with more powerful engines and are larger and more spacious. If you want to haul a personal vehicle or tow additional toys or trailers, a Super C will get you more bang for your buck. Their more powerful build allows them to handle off-road drives better than smaller Class C RVs. Keep in mind that everything within the RV world comes with a trade. Super C motorhomes lose a bit in maneuverability and fuel economy due to their increased size and come with a more expensive price tag.   Class B MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World Class B motorhomes are the smallest in the family. Sometimes referred to as van campers, these can come as pre-built vehicles or custom conversions built into an existing van chassis. They are easiest to drive, but many lack the interior storage and luxury of their larger cousins. The biggest benefit of Class B motorhomes is the ability to easily travel each day. They also have fewer road restrictions and fit into regular parking spaces, unlike larger Class A models. They’re also ideal for stealth camping or boondocking. Class B and B+ motorhomes make a great entry point for weekend warriors and those who aren’t committed to learning to navigate larger Class C and Class A motorhomes.   Shop for van campers at local and nationwide Camping World locations. What Are Class B+ Motorhomes? Photo by Camping World Class B+ motorhomes are similar to small Class C RVs. Some manufacturers use the terms interchangeably. They sometimes come with the signature Class C cabover area, but this isn’t a standard or required feature of Class B Plus RVs.   One thing is certain with these vehicles – they tend to be wider than a... --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Rockwood RVs > Rockwood RVs combine lightweight towability with feature-rich floorplans. Learn more about these capable towables. - Published: 2024-01-16 - Modified: 2025-02-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rockwood-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Motorhome, Pop Up Camper, Rockwood, RV Manufacturers, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Rockwood RVs combine lightweight towability with feature-rich floorplans. Learn more about these capable towables. As one of the primary brands under the Forest River banner, Rockwood offers a comprehensive selection of towable RVs. They boast practical, lightweight, and quality solutions for RVers looking for their next towable option. Known for balancing modern luxury and intelligent designs, these are popular options for those looking for a lightweight towable.   Here we provide a product and company overview of Rockwood RVs — an RV manufacturer with over 50 years experience—including an overview of their entire lineup to offer you an entry point into their brand as you shop for your next RV.   Rockwood at a GlanceImage by Camping World Rockwood offers a significant range of lightweight towable options, including robust pop-up and tent lineups. You’ll find multiple floorplans under each of its models, and Rockwood offers over 70 original floorplans across all nine of its RV lines. For those shopping for RVs with a low towing requirement, you get to dial in your preferences across a range of options and types from Rockwood.   And that’s where Rockwood distinguishes itself as an RV manufacturer: While most of its lineup is fairly nimble, there’s no shortage of thoughtful design choices, robust features, and creative floorplans. We’re talking outdoor kitchens, designer furniture, one-piece queen Murphy beds, solid cabinetry, spacious kitchens, tire pressure monitoring, big vent fans, and much more.   With over fifty years in the business, Rockwood continues to evolve and improve its lineup with frequent new layouts debuting each year across its model lines and persistent upgrades in design, features, and technology — more of which we’ll explore in this article. A Complete Overview of Rockwood RV Floor Plans and ModelsImage by Camping World Rockwood has a longstanding reputation for providing multiple lightweight models and floor plans across various types of towables. Yet this veteran manufacturer continues to push the envelope with new designs, floorplan concepts, and construction and amenities choices.   From fifth wheels to tent trailers, walking through the Rockwood lineup is a mixtape of thoughtful design choices with the RVer’s camping experience in mind. And if you worry what you’ll find with a limited towing capacity, the Rockwood lineup won’t disappoint.  Check out the various Rockwood RV floor plans to find yours. Fifth WheelsImage by Camping World Rockwood offers a single line of fifth wheel towables: Rockwood Signature Fifth Wheels. With most units coming in around 10,000 lbs — and the heaviest unit coming in at just under 11,000 pounds — Rockwood’s fifth wheels are typically lightweight and agile, great for the traveling couple or small family.   The Signature fifth wheels are robust in features. On the interior, you’ll find niceties like solid surface countertops, residential soft-close drawers, deluxe theater seating (standard in most models), and detailed attention to functionality and comfort.   In 2024, all Rockwood Signature fifth wheels have an optional Power Package, providing enhanced energy efficiency and off-grid options, including solar. For those looking for a fifth wheel that can adapt to boondocking quickly without a lot of hassle, the Signature line might be a great option.   Rockwood Signature Fifth WheelsRockwood Signature has ten unique floor plans, boasting spacious configurations in a lightweight fifth wheel. These floorplans include rear kitchen, rear dining, rear living, and bunkhouse layouts with two to four slide-outs to expand the living space when parked. SPECS Weight: 8,804 – 10,884 pounds Length: 28’ 11” – 36’ 8” Sleeping Capacity: 4-10 FEATURES Tire pressure monitor system and screen Spacious layout 6 Sided Fully Aluminum Frame Theater seating (in most models) Optional Power Package Shop Rockwood Signature fifth wheels at Camping World.   Travel TrailersImage by Camping World There’s always more to a Rockwood travel trailer than what you gather at first glance — even if it’s an impressive first glance. Rockwood travel trailers pack a lot into their smaller, shorter models — like the Geo Pro — and maximize the capabilities of its larger models, like the Rockwood Signature. See our favorite Rockwood travel trailer floor plans. From a four-slide Rockwood Signature model to the smallest twelve-foot Geo Pro, you’ll see clever design choices across the various sizes and spaces that set up its owners for comfortable, adaptive camping. Rockwood Signature Travel TrailersAll eight Rockwood Signature travel trailer floor plans come in at less than 10,000 pounds unloaded. They offer as many as four flush-floor slide-outs to provide ample interior space. You’ll find queen and king-bed options, spacious kitchens with residential countertops and full-extension soft-close drawers, and construction elements that ensure reliability for the long haul.   SPECS Weight: 7,649 – 9,669 pounds Length: 29’ 11” – 36’ 8” Sleeping Capacity: FEATURES Sedona wood cabinetry Frameless windows with black-out shades Deluxe theater seating Washer/dryer prep Underbed storage Shop Rockwood Signature travel trailers at Camping World. Ultra Lite Travel TrailersImage by Camping World The Ultra Lite is available in nine versatile floorplan options with front and rear bedrooms. Each unit is equipped with an outdoor awning and griddle. On the interior, you’ll find designer theater seating, a removable dinette, and spacious bedrooms. These travel trailers are great for couples, though there are two bunkhouse options.   SPECS Weight: 6,641 – 8,559 pounds Length: 29’ 8” – 35’ 5” Sleeping Capacity: 3-8 FEATURES Large wardrobe or wardrobe slide Sedona wood cabinetry  Frameless windows with black-out shades Deluxe theater seating Washer/dryer prep Shop Rockwood Ultra Lite travel trailers at Camping World.   Mini Litehttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=MIoWzxuWAVMWant to get more out of your RV?  Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The Rockwood Mini Lite is one of Rockwood’s most popular and appealing towables. This niche segment offers a quality unit with one-of-a-kind features at a weight that suits a wide array of tow vehicles. All but one of the 11 unique floorplan options weigh less than 6,000 pounds dry, and each includes one or two slide-outs, a U-shaped dinette or theater seating, and a full dry bathroom.   Insider Tip: Pay attention to how they use the Murphy bed in the Mini Lites to transform spaces by offering a more spacious layout with additional storage access.   SPECS Weight: 4,493 – 6,177 pounds Length: 22’ 4” – 25’ 11” Sleeping Capacity: 4 FEATURES One-piece queen Murphy bed Well-designed outdoor kitchen Frameless windows with black-out shades Wood cabinetry Shop Rockwood Mini Lite travel trailers at Camping World. RooImage by Rockwood The Roo is an incredible hybrid travel trailer that gets the most bang for its buck by offering unique and creative sleeping options with multiple flip-out bed ends. The Roo comes in four floorplans, with 2-3 queen-size beds, a full bathroom, and a kitchenette in each.   SPECS Weight: 4,259 – 5,639 pounds Length: 21’ 2” – 24’ 10” Sleeping Capacity: up to 10 FEATURES Heated mattresses Drop-down bunk beds Solid step entry Outdoor griddle Heated holding tanks Shop for the Rockwood Roo travel trailer at Camping World.   Geo Prohttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=SA8g5u8Et5cWant to get more out of your RV?  Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. For nimble camping with choice features and amenities, it’s hard to beat the Rockwood Geo Pro. Maxing out at 21’ in length with its largest model, the Rockwood Geo Pro is a leader in the small camper segment, offering surprisingly comfortable floorplan options given the reduced space. The slide-out on some larger models makes this an especially appealing camper for those looking for small but capable.   With 13 unique floorplan options ranging from the ultra-minimalist two-person G12S to the more substantial G20FKS, this is one of the more robust lineups from Rockwood and allows you to dial in exactly what you’re looking for from a smaller unit.   SPECS Weight: 1,903 – 3,971 pounds Length: 12’ 3” – 21’ 2”  Sleeping Capacity: 2-6 FEATURES Solid step entry Outdoor griddle Outside spray port 200W Roof Solar Panel 20,000 BTU furnace Shop for the Rockwood Geo Pro at Camping World.   Pop-Up Travel TrailersRockwood offers some of the most capable and quality pop-up campers on the market, and they have been building in this segment since 1975. This lineup includes Hard Side Series pop-up campers, the Extreme Sports Package, and the Rockwood Tent.   The pop-up trailers from Rockwood continue in the vein of its other RV types: lightweight, easily towable, quality, and comfortable. For the pop-up category, that means options like the hard-side pop-ups that offer something more substantial structurally while remaining nimble, thriving in that hybrid space. The same goes for the Extreme Sports and Tent versions, in different ways.   If you’ve never considered the benefits of a pop-up camper, simply peruse the hard-side high wall pop-ups from Rockwood to expand your understanding of this distinctive and oft-underappreciated segment.   Hard Side Series Pop-Up CampersImage by Camping World The Rockwood hard-side pop-up camper comes in three floorplans, two of which Rockwood refers to as “High Wall,” indicating more headroom. Each of these units, also called an A-frame camper, comes with generous, accessible storage in the form of the EZ Reach storage... --- ### What Are the Best RV Features? > Learn what real RV owners voted as the best RV features, including quotes on more than 135 models across 26 brands. Read more. - Published: 2024-01-15 - Modified: 2025-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-are-the-best-rv-features/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Coachmen RVs, Cruiser RV, Diesel Motorhome, Dutchmen RV, Dynamax RV, Fifth Wheel, Fleetwood RV, Forest River, Genesis Supreme RV, Grand Design, Gulf Stream RV, Heartland RV, Highland Ridge RV, Holiday Rambler, inTech RV, Jayco, Keystone, KZ RV, Lance Camper, Motorhome, Newmar, NuCamp RV, Outdoors RV, Pleasure-Way, Prime Time RV, Riverside RV, Rockwood, Sunset Park RV, Teardrop Campers, Thor, Tiffin RV, Toy Hauler, Travel Lite, Travel Trailer, Venture RV, Winnebago - Authors: Camping World Learn what real RV owners voted as the best RV features, including quotes on more than 135 models across 26 brands. The best RV features might be those you use every day. Or those you hardly use except in clutch, dire situations.  Maybe they simply make cooking more enjoyable. “Best” can be subjective, so we wanted to hear from you, the RV community. And you responded beyond our wildest expectations. You told us your favorite RV features and your RV’s make and model, and now we get to share it with fellow RVers and those shopping for their next RV.   We’ve organized your replies by make and model. Use the table of contents if you’re interested in a specific RV. Or peruse the entire list to find an RV with features that suit your preferences, including a few brands you may not know yet!   There are more than 135 models across 29 RV brands featured below. If you don't see yours, drop us a comment and we'll add your favorite RV features to the list! The Best RV Features from CoachmenCoachmen Freedom Express Interior Photo by Coachmen For more than 58 years, Coachmen has been building high-quality RVs designed for “adventure, freedom, flexibility, reliability, safety & security. ” Their lineup includes various models in the travel trailer, fifth wheel, toy hauler, motorhome, destination trailer, and tent camper categories. 2005 30’ Santara “It is made incredibly well. Full timer, and this really feels like home. No shabby construction or materials. was well maintained before I got it. only thing missing is room for a washer/dryer combo... that would be perfect. ” 2018 Freedom Express “Our home away from home. Love all the storage space. ” Freelander 21QB “Easy to drive, easy to park, no need to tow. ” 2017 Freedom “I love everything about it. ” Search Coachmen RVs The Best RV Features from Cruiser RVCruiser RV specializes in lightweight travel trailers, fifth wheels, and toy haulers. Their models include floorplans capable of sleeping from two up to 10 people, ensuring campers of all styles can find what they’re looking for. 2020 Shadow Cruiser “We love the large awning and the outdoor kitchen. ” Photo by Jessica GarnerSearch Cruiser RVs The Best RV Features from DutchmenDutchmen manufactures their lineup of travel trailers, fifth wheels, and toy haulers in northern Indiana. Many of their top-selling models cater directly to the first-time RVer, but several models are ideal for casual or experienced RV campers as well. 2018 21’ Aerolite “Outdoor kitchen and storage. ” Coleman 22RD “Love the layout, and perfect for the 2 of us. Bought it new from Camping World in North Little Rock. This is our 3rd from them. We keep it set up in an RV park in Mountain Home so we can visit a few times each month year round. ” Photo by Carla Parrish McIntare 2023 Coleman Rubicon “We love the floorplan that makes it seem not so small inside and that it has a place for our electric bikes. ” Coleman Lantern LT 17B “I love it. It has everything we need to sleep 5. Easy to haul. ” “I love the compact size and the fact it’s a bunkhouse. ” Photo by Camping World Coleman Lantern “Everything I need for vacation stays in the wild, perfectly comfortable. Stayed in it over New Year's in 10-degree weather. Toasty. ” 2021 30’ Coleman Lantern with Slide “Bought it last year from your Toledo store, we love it. First trip last year was St. Augustine, FL. Dry weight 5877 lbs. No problem pulling through mountains with my GMC Sierra 1500, 5. 3 engine. ” Kodiak “I like the full queen bed and auto level. ” Search Dutchmen RVs What Are the Best RV Features from Dynamax? Dynamax focuses on delivering high-quality Class C motorhomes, primarily with five cornerstone Super C models. Known for their comfortable interiors, these rugged motorhomes can handle your off-grid camping adventures.   DX3 Super C Motorhome “Towing capacity! ” Photo by Kim FineSearch Dynamax RVs The Best RV Features from FleetwoodI fondly remember growing up with the two Fleetwood Bounders my parents owned. Fleetwood manufactures gas and diesel Class A motorhomes and a single diesel Class B model. Striking a balance between luxury comfort and affordability, their floorplans are definitely worth exploring.   1999 Bounder “The spacious bathroom. ” Bounder “Old timer, still runs great. ” Photo by Skye Bir Jamboree “Its marvelous V-10 motor. ” Discovery “Great storage, heated floors, fireplace, 1. 5 baths, king bed... . . beautiful floor tile. ” Search Fleetwood RVs The Best RV Features from Forest RiverForest River’s RV lineup is one of the industry’s largest, including popular brands across the various RV categories, with a plethora of options to choose from in each.   2021 Alpha Wolf 26RL-L “Love the size for 2 people. There is the option for 2 people to visit, but they won't be staying long because it's not comfortable, so it's back to just me and the wife, lol. ” 2018 Cedar Creek Silverback 29IK “I love everything about it. ” Photo by Debbie Roxberg Flagstaff Classic “The front kitchen, king-size bed, two doors, fireplace, and plenty of room for the grandkids to stay. ” Forester “I love all the storage. ” 2006 Georgetown “Love all the space with three slides and tons of closet space and drawers. It's sturdy and seems to be built a lot better than most of the new RVs. Have had lots of adventures in it and looking forward to many more. Very happy. ” Photo by Joni Wineinger Grey Wolf 26RR “The back deck. The easy clean floors. Everything! ! ! ” 2015 Palomino Canyon Cat “ best feature is it’s sturdy and roomy. We love it more than when we first bought it! ! ” 2022 Riverstone Reserve “Front kitchen and 65-inch TV. ” 2023 R-Pod “I can take it anywhere. ” 2022 Sabre “Middle bedroom, loft. Love the living area and closet in master room, and the bathroom is nice size. We traded TT Forest River bunkhouse because we wanted more seating and a second A/C unit. Love the 5th wheel. ” Sabre 37FLH “Living over the Pin. Half Bath. door separating my MBR Suite from the Public area. And she pulls easily. Inexpensive too. ” https://youtu. be/I6pJkE_Ik8MWant to get more out of your RV?  Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Sabre Cobalt 38DBQ “2 full bathrooms so the kids have their own and not all up in our space. ” Salem 27RDS “His/hers recliners and large picture window across the back. ” 2023 Salem Platinum “We love the fireplace! ! And the large pantry and all the storage! ! ” Shasta 30QB “We love having the 4 bunks. ” Sunseeker 2300 “It’s small but simple. It has a ton of outside storage. My daughter and I mostly use it for dirtbike riding, so it is great for that. ” Vibe “It’s considered a couples RV. I love the kitchen... in the back of the trailer with plenty of countertops. My hubby likes that the bathroom is just as doorframe away. ” https://youtu. be/xGbHAbxZUnMWant to get more out of your RV?  Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Vibe 26RK “Awesome kitchen and storage throughout. ” 2022 Wolf Pup Limited “We love the fact the door is on the back of the camper, so it has a little bit more room! ” Search Forest River RVs The Best RV Features from Genesis SupremeOne of the relative newcomers to the manufacturing industry, Genesis Supreme is one of the few West Coast manufacturers based in California. Their team has been producing high-quality travel trailers, fifth wheels, and toy haulers for more than ten years.   2024 Blazen Toy Hauler “We just came back from our third trip in it. We absolutely love it! One of my favorite features is the big bathroom. ” Photo by Margarita Montanez-LunaSearch Genesis Supreme RVs The Best RV Features from Grand DesignPhoto by Camping World Grand Design’s RV lineup provides the best of all worlds by combining value, towability, and luxury. Based out of Indiana, they manufacture an impressive selection of travel trailers, fifth wheels, and toy haulers with multiple floorplan options for each model in its given category.   Explore the entire lineup of Grand Design RVs. 2023 Imagine XLS 22RBE “Easy to tow and park, with good size bathroom and kitchen area. Comfortable bed. Perfect size for us 2 and the 2 barkers. ” 2016 Imagine 2600RB “The perfect couples camper, in my opinion. We travel with 2 pups. We're always very comfortable. It's been a great camper. ” 2020 Reflection “ refrigerator in the rear, not in a slide-out next to the desk. The desk has lots of uses. We use it as office work and coffee bar, overflow seating for company. I also love the walk-in closet. Perfect RV for us. It serves our purpose. ” Reflection 320MKS “The washer-dryer hookups and the recliners. ” 2023 Reflection “Tankless water heater. ” Solitude 380FL “We love the floorplan and... --- ### RV Mattress Sizes and Guide > Here's everything you need to know about RV mattresses if you're looking to upgrade for a more comfortable sleeping experience. - Published: 2024-01-12 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-you-need-to-know-about-rv-mattresses/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bedroom, Gear Guide, Inside RV, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to ensure a quality sleeping experience in your RV with the right mattress and bed accessories. If your RV interior doesn’t feature a bed, you might as well drive a car around the US. Your RV bed is critical to your road trip comfort, but there’s a lot you need to know about RV mattresses to make your RV bed the most comfortable bed ever. It all starts with a quality mattress selection, and you might think you already know mattresses because you’ve probably slept on them for most of your life. RV mattresses are a little different, and here are some helpful tips you should know. Are RV Mattress Sizes Different? Photo by Camping World Many RV mattresses are different than standard residential sizes. A queen RV mattress in an RV differs from a residential queen mattress. This means you can’t make any assumptions when shopping for an RV bed. What Size Is an RV Queen Mattress? An RV queen mattress measures the same as a residential queen mattress, 60” wide x 80” long. However, an RV “short” queen mattress measures only 60” wide x 75” long. Therefore, it’s essential to understand the short distinction. Not everyone knows the difference, so measuring the mattress yourself is necessary to confirm. A short queen is more common in RVs because they take up less space, usually at a premium. What Size Is an RV King Mattress? An RV king mattress is not the same size as a residential king mattress, which measures 76” wide x 80” long. Instead, it measures 72” wide x 80” long. An RV king is not as wide due to limited space. In addition to the RV King, there is also an RV “short” King, which measures 72” wide x 75” long, and an RV California King, which measures 72” wide x 84” long. The short queen is the smallest, and the California king is the largest. What Size is an RV Full Mattress? An RV full mattress is the same size as a residential one, measuring 54” wide x 75” long. There are no other common variations of this mattress size. What Size is an RV Twin Mattress? Like a full mattress, the RV twin is the same size as a residential twin, measuring 38” wide x 75” long. There are also no other variations of this mattress size.   What Size is an RV Bunk Mattress? An RV bunk mattress can measure many different sizes. This mattress has no standard size, and it varies significantly from RV to RV. However, most will be between 23” – 35” wide and 75” to 80” long. RV Mattress Size ChartRV MattressesDimensions (in inches)California King72 x 84Eastern King76 x 80RV King72 x 80RV Short King72 x 75RV Queen60 x 80RV Short Queen60 x 75RV Full/Double53 x 75RV Three-Quarter48 x 75RV Bunk28-35 x 75-80RV Twin25 x 75-80 Some of these dimensions match what you’d find in a mattress store. For many RVs, shorter beds are preferred to provide space to move around the bed on either side.   When buying a new mattress for your RV, start by measuring your old mattress. If you’re already short on space to maneuver around the bed, see if a short version offers smaller dimensions than your current mattress.   Then, stop by your local Camping World Design Center to speak with a specialist about the type of mattress that’s best for you and your RV. RV Mattress TypesPhoto by Camping World Not all RV mattresses are made of the same materials. Like residential mattresses, there are many different options. Let's find out which is best for you. Memory Foam MattressOften considered a premium material, memory foam distributes your body’s weight well, helping relieve tension in your joints. If you're a restless sleeper, you won’t disturb your partner throughout the night. All-Foam MattressFoam mattresses typically have several layers, making them a well-rounded option. They breathe well and contain hypoallergenic properties, making them suitable for all climates.    Latex MattressAnother material you may find in an RV mattress is latex. Latex mattresses are also hypoallergenic. In other words, they won’t trap or hold mildew, mold, dust, dust mites, and more. Innerspring MattressLike most residential mattresses, innerspring mattresses are also used in RV’s. They are very economical, with plenty of options to choose from. However, one downside of this option is that the springs inside can rust over time if you live or travel through humid environments.    Air MattressAir mattresses are highly customizable, so you always get the perfect mix between support and comfort. However, they lack durability, which could be an issue while off-grid.   The Best RV Mattresses from Camping Worldhttps://youtu. be/auTUp12qeK8Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. If you need help deciding which is best for you, consult a Design Specialist. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV.   Explore brands like CozyWay and Brooklyn Bedding to take your RV bedroom to the next level. Here are some of our favorite RV mattresses:  Cozyway Gel Memory Foam Restore MattressPhoto by Camping World Available Sizes:Queen/Short Queen, RV King Thickness:12”  Cozyway’s Restore mattress utilizes gel memory foam to help your body maintain a comfortable temperature throughout the night. The infused gel wicks heat away, and the memory foam distributes pressure without transferring motion, meaning you’ll feel less when your partner climbs out of bed for a midnight snack.   Discover all the benefits of this Cozyway gel foam mattress. Brooklyn Bedding Signature Hybrid Mattress, FirmPhoto by Camping World Available Sizes:Queen/Short Queen/Olympic Queen, King/Short King/RV King, RV Bunk Thickness:11. 5”  Brooklyn Bedding’s firm mattress is available in any size you need to improve sleep quality on your RV adventures. The hybrid design features eight inches of individually encased coils that provide excellent edge support and minimize motion transfer. The remaining 3. 5 inches comprise high-quality foams that offer breathability, buoyancy, and best-in-class comfort.   Find out more about this Brooklyn Bedding hybrid RV mattress. Cozyway Medium Firm Renew MattressPhoto by Camping World Available Sizes:Queen/Short Queen, RV King Thickness:8”  Cozyway’s Renew mattress is designed to offer therapeutic relief for side sleepers, snorers, early risers, and everyone else. Constructed from eco-friendly polyurethane foam, it makes it easy to find a comfortable position and wake up refreshed and renewed for the day ahead.   Check the price point of this Cozyway RV mattress. Cozyway Medium Firm Bunkie MattressPhoto by Camping World Available Sizes:Bunk Thickness:4”  RV bunks aren’t always equipped with the most comfortable stock mattresses. If your kids struggle to get quality sleep in your bunkhouse travel trailer, upgrading to Cozyway’s Bunkie mattress could be the perfect solution. It’s designed for bunks with rails and measures 72” L x 29” W.   Upgrade your RV bunks with this Cozyway Bunkie mattress, or explore other bunk bed conversion ideas. Brooklyn Bedding Signature Hybrid Mattress, SoftPhoto by Camping World Available Sizes:Queen/Short Queen/Olympic Queen, King/Short King/RV King, RV Bunk Thickness:11. 5”  For those who like a softer mattress, Brooklyn Bedding adapts the foam insertion on this mattress for a more plush feel. You still get the eight-inch engineered layer of pocketed coils, but the thickness of the memory foam layers on top of the coils changes. You can add a cooling bed cover for better temperature regulation when camping in hot climates. Learn more about the Brooklyn Bedding Signature Hybrid RV mattress. RV Mattress Frequently Asked QuestionsIf you still have some questions, you are not alone. Let’s review some of our most frequently asked questions to help put your mind at ease. Can You Put a Regular Mattress in an RV? Photo by Camping World Mattresses can be quite heavy – a residential queen-size mattress can weigh as much as 150 pounds. In contrast, most RV mattresses are thinner and lighter, which is important because they typically rest on a sheet of ⅜” plywood (sometimes thicker or thinner, depending on the RV manufacturer).   The platform underneath your RV bed may not support the weight of a standard mattress. Consult your RV manufacturer to determine the maximum mattress weight your bed platform can support. Remember, it must support the weight of the mattress and all those sleeping on it. Foam mattresses tend to be more lightweight than innerspring mattresses, so you’ll find many RV mattresses made of memory foam or gel foam. Hybrid designs provide the feel of an innerspring mattress with comfort layers of memory foam on top. Your best bet is to compare mattress weights, regardless of their construction.   Can You Move the Mattress Easily? Photo by Camping World You might not mind moving your mattress once you get it into your RV, but RV bedrooms are often tight quarters. This means you won’t have as much room to make your RV bed as you do at home.   You may need to maneuver your mattress around to add or remove bed linens. It’ll be much easier to do so with a lighter mattress. Beyond that,... --- ### Why Is My RV Battery Not Charging? > Are you stuck without power asking yourself, "why is my RV battery not charging?" Here are some troubleshooting tips to help you out. - Published: 2024-01-11 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-is-my-rv-battery-not-charging/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Learn To RV, Troubleshooting - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Are you stuck without power asking yourself, "why is my RV battery not charging?" Here are some troubleshooting tips to help you out. When not connected to shore power, you rely on your RV batteries to power lights and select appliances, like your water pump. RV electrical systems are designed to recharge your batteries when connected to shore power.   Most towable RVs are also designed to recharge the batteries when the 7-pin connector is attached to your tow vehicle and its engine is running. In most motorhomes, the electrical system pulls power from the alternator to recharge your coach battery while the engine runs. Check your owner’s manual to confirm if this is the case for your RV. This is how these systems should function. But what happens when you find yourself asking: Why is my RV battery not charging? Let’s examine some common issues and troubleshooting tips you can use to determine your best path forward.  Shop RV BatteriesCommon Signs of Potential Battery IssuesPhoto by Camping World Generally, RV batteries will last 2-5 years or longer. The lifetime of an RV battery depends on the type of battery, the depth of discharge, the temperature of the environment it’s used in, and the degree of proper maintenance. Technician Tip: Lithium batteries are designed to be fully discharged, but lead acid batteries should be maintained above 50% discharge. A fully charged lead acid battery should register between 12. 4 and 12. 8 volts when measured with a digital multimeter. When a lead acid battery’s charge falls below 11. 6 volts DC, your RV’s 12-volt electrical devices will begin to fail.   Batteries with other chemistries will be slightly different. Lithium-ion batteries reach 14. 1 volts DC, while lithium-iron phosphate batteries top out at 14. 6 volts DC. These limits allow newer RV converters/chargers to tell which battery is used. Technician Tip: Not all battery chemistries are suitable for every condition, location, use, or charge rate. Be careful when considering swapping an existing RV battery for a fancy new battery of a different chemistry. Other modifications to the placement or system may be required for safe, reliable operation. Here are some indicators your battery isn’t performing as it should:  Dim or flickering lights Slow slide-out operation The furnace won’t light Slow operation of hydraulic stabilizing jacks Constant tripping of circuit breakers or popping of fuses Automatic leveling jacks may lock out in fault mode or lose zero-point calibration Increased recharge frequency Learn more about RV, truck, and boat batteries.   Why Is My RV Battery Not Charging While Plugged In? There are several possible reasons a battery won’t charge while your RV is plugged in. In addition to reading through these potential causes, you can download this decision tree to help troubleshoot your battery charging issue. No AC PowerPhoto by Camping World The first, and arguably easiest, thing to check is the 120-volt power source. If the breakers aren’t on and you don’t have 120-volt AC power coming in, there’s nothing to convert, and your battery won’t charge. Check that the breakers aren’t tripped. Check the completion of all electrical connections to the breaker, between your surge protector and shore power cord, from the cord to your RV, and between your cord and any electrical adapters you might be using.   Technician Tip: Breakers on campground power pedestals are most likely to trip during times of high usage (i. e. , holidays like the 4th of July) because campers are most likely to plug in extra lights and powered accessories at these times. You can also use our 120V AC Decision Tree to help troubleshoot shore power issues. Battery Disconnect Switch In The Wrong PositionAnother common problem is that the battery disconnect switch is improperly positioned. This switch is great for storing your RV because it eliminates the potential for a slow battery drain when you’re not using your RV.   But suppose you don’t change it back to the proper position when you start camping again. In that case, you won’t be getting power from your battery to your RV’s electrical system, and your system also won’t recharge the battery when plugged into shore power. Incomplete Battery ConnectionsPhoto by Camping World A third potential reason your battery isn’t charging could be that your battery cables are disconnected. If your RV isn’t equipped with a battery disconnect switch, you likely remove the battery cables for storage. If these cables aren’t securely connected and tightened when it’s time to camp again, your battery won’t charge or provide power.   Technician Tip: This is a great time to check battery cables and terminals for corrosion and clean them up if needed. Incomplete GroundNext, an incomplete ground may prevent your battery from charging. Some RV battery cables run from the battery into a 12-volt distribution panel. Others are grounded by being connected directly to the chassis. In either format, the ground should be secure and corrosion-free to help protect your system and keep charging your battery as engineered. Blown Fuses or Tripped BreakersPhoto by Camping World The next possible reason is broken fuses or tripped breakers. Locate your RV’s circuit breaker panel. First, check the breaker associated with your RV’s converter. If this breaker is tripped, the converter won’t recharge your battery when connected to shore power.   Technician Tip: If your circuit breaker panel isn’t properly labeled, now is a great time to bring it into a Camping World Service Center to have a certified technician test and label it for you!    Why Is My RV Converter Not Charging The Battery? Photo by Camping World As mentioned above, check that the breaker for your RV’s converter hasn’t been tripped before considering whether your converter has gone bad. But if you’ve completed the checks above, it might be time to assess the operation of the converter itself.   To do this, you’ll need a digital multimeter. This great tool should be in every RV tool kit, and they’re relatively affordable to acquire. With yours in hand, set it to measure DC voltage (Ian explains more in the video above! ). Our first check assumes the battery was fully charged to begin with. Contact the test leads to the posts on your RV battery and check the display. It should measure more than 12. 8 volts, indicating an incoming charge. If your battery wasn’t fully charged, check the battery’s voltage before plugging in the RV and then again after connecting to shore power. The voltage should increase by at least 0. 5 volts DC if the converter is working and all fuses, breakers, switches, and wiring are correct. Learn more about troubleshooting RV converters and inverters. Shop Converters & InvertersWhy Is My RV Battery Not Charging While Towing? Photo by Camping World Your tow vehicle may be able to recharge your RV’s battery through the electrical connector that you connect to your tow vehicle. This is the case for towables and tow vehicles that use a 7-pin connector with a charging wire dedicated to this purpose.   Technician Tip: If your connection uses a 4-pin connector, your setup isn’t designed to charge your RV battery while towing.   Like testing your converter above, you can use a digital multimeter set to DC voltage to test that your battery voltage is above 12. 8 volts when connected to your tow vehicle. That signals an incoming charge through the 7-pin connector. If your measurement is lower than 12. 8 volts, it’s time to troubleshoot.   You need to begin by verifying there is 12-volt power coming from your tow vehicle to your 7-pin plug. Here’s a diagram telling you which lead is responsible for 12-volt charging:  Photo by Camping World Start your tow vehicle and place your multimeter’s black test lead on the ground probe and the red test lead on the battery power probe. Verify you’re getting voltage to the plug because, if you’re not, you’ll probably need to pop the hood of your tow vehicle and check the fuses. If you get voltage to the plug but still don’t see more than 12. 8 volts when testing your RV battery posts, you may have a wiring issue. You may also have a battery solenoid in-line. I recommend contacting a Camping World Service Center to schedule further electrical testing if this is the case. Why Does My RV Battery Not Hold a Charge? Photo by Camping World Discharging your RV battery farther than is recommended is the most common cause for batteries failing to hold a charge. Most RV batteries shouldn’t be depleted past 50% of their capacity before recharging.   Beyond that, factors like age, incorrect charging voltage, and incorrect charging method can also impact your battery’s ability to hold a charge as intended. If your battery doesn’t hold a charge:  Check the date stamp. RV batteries that are more than six years old should be replaced.   Ensure correct charging voltage and method. Avoid using an accessory battery charger (such as a car charger) that doesn’t match your battery manufacturer’s voltage specifications. Consult a Camping World Service Center if you have questions about finding a replacement... --- ### How To Upgrade RV Window Treatments > Learn how to upgrade RV window treatments with window shades, new valances, curtain makeovers, and more. Read now. - Published: 2024-01-09 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-different-window-treatments-can-transform-your-rvs-interior/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Lippert, Renovation & Modification, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to upgrade RV window treatments with window shades, new valances, curtain makeovers, and more. Read now. Upgrading your RV window treatments can be an easy DIY renovation project. Especially in the offseason, it gives the interior of your towable or motorhome an easy, affordable facelift without much work. Over time, almost every owner chooses to update their RV’s interior – and window treatments are a great place to start.   How the interior looks can quickly change how you feel inside your RV. One of the best ways to transform an RV's interior is to change the window treatment. Many RVs come with something from the factory, but there's no reason you have to keep that. Here are some tips and tricks to help you upgrade your RV window treatments: RV Door Window Shade OptionsNot all RV entry doors come equipped with a window shade. Even those that do often require frequent replacement because the door is one of the most-used components of your RV. Therefore, the RV door window shades tend to see more wear and tear than other window treatments and tend to be one of the most commonly replaced RV door components, along with an RV screen door replacement. Whether you need to replace an existing shade or install a new one, here are three of our favorite options:  Lippert Thin ShadePhoto by Camping World Fits any prepped Lippert Components entry door window RV entry doors are sometimes prepped by a third-party manufacturer and installed by the RV manufacturer in the factory. Lippert Components (LCI) has prepped more than 100,000 RV doors for this window shade, so there’s a good chance that the Thin Shade will work with your RV door.   It integrates into the inside dimensions of the entry door window to provide sun protection and privacy. The shade easily extends and retracts without any Velcro or snaps. Installation is also easy for interested DIYers. Here are the basic steps:  Pop the interior window frame out with a screwdriver.   Install the pleated shade. Replace the window frame.   See if it fits your RV entry door. Camco Solar Window CoverPhoto by Camping World Fits 24” x 16” entry door windows Those without an LCI-prepped RV entry door should consider this Camco window shade. It’s also a versatile cover that can be used for skylights and entry doors. Check the dimensions above to ensure compatibility with your entry door window or skylight before purchasing. The installation is simple with the included hook-and-loop tabs. Once installed, it provides shade protection, privacy, and added insulation to help regulate your RV’s interior temperature. Check the price. AP Products Thin Shade RV Door Window Assembly with Built-in ShadePhoto by Camping World Fits 1. 5” thick RV entry doors Cutout Size: 15-3/16" x 24-3/16" Glass Dimensions: 12. 5" x 21" This product is designed to replace the existing window in your RV’s entry door. Or, it allows you to install a window where one didn’t previously exist. It’s a direct replacement for the cutout size listed above, featuring a black frame, a tinted window, and a recessed pleated shade that provides privacy and light control.   Find it at your local Camping World or order online. Technician Tip: For this particular product, we highly recommend contacting a Camping World Performance & Improvement Division to have it professionally installed. That’s true whether you’re replacing an existing entry door window or installing a new one. The installation should be completed by certified RV technicians to ensure the integrity of your RV’s entry door is retained, and the installation is properly sealed to prevent water damage when completed. RV Window Valance IdeasRV window valances go over the top – and sometimes along the vertical sides – of the window. Check out the example below to see what we’re referring to. Those are the valances above each window.   Ideas for revamping valances range from replacing, installing new (if yours didn’t have them from the factory), or removing them altogether. There are plenty of options, and you can always make your own if you feel that none of the pre-made options for sale suit your interior design preferences. Modern RV window valances are generally simpler than their older counterparts. I’ve seen plenty of older valances that are tough to describe in any other way than “cringe-worthy. ” Even if yours aren’t bad, updating your valances can dramatically change your RV’s interior design.   If you want to bring some color to your RV, this is a great way to do it without doing an extensive amount of work. Many RV owners simply remove their window valances to let in more natural light. Here’s a quick video to show you the effect of removing RV window valances: With the current design trends and some RV manufacturers focusing on decontenting their models, RV window valances aren’t as common as they once were. Still, Camping World specialists can help you find the resources you need to replace, remove, or install new valances in your RV. Contact a performance and improvement division near you today. How To Do an RV Valance MakeoverPhoto by Camping World To upgrade your RV’s window valances, begin by removing the old to make way for the new. Determine how the existing valances are secured to your RV’s wall and acquire the proper tools to remove the hardware holding them in place. Screws and brackets secure many valances I’ve seen, but methods may differ depending on the manufacturer.   Technician Tip: Check with your manufacturer or warranty provider to ensure an RV valance makeover won’t void any existing warranties.   If you’re simply removing old valances to let more light in, you’re done! But if you want to install new valances, find the length of valance that matches the size of your RV’s windows. Also, consider how you’ll secure them. The simplest method is to use the hardware from your old valances to install the new ones. So save it!   If that’s not possible due to the differing design of your new valances, you’ll need to get creative. Our article on tips for hanging pictures in your RV has helpful hints about alternative methods for securing items to RV interior walls. RV Curtain IdeasCurtains provide another way to change things up inside your RV. Most RV owners who change or upgrade their valances also revamp their RV curtains at the same time. It’s all about creating a match and updating your RV’s interior decor.   With older RVs, darker curtains made the spaces feel smaller and, well, dark. To lighten up your RV’s interior, consider installing simple white or off-white curtains on your windows, like these:  Or these... If you recently repainted your RV’s interior or used one of these popular wall covering kits to change the interior color, consider finding curtains that match or accent the new wall color you’ve chosen, like this DIY RVer:  If your RV has several different rooms, consider having different curtains in each room. This will help make each room feel unique. Having the same colors and curtains throughout the RV can feel a little boring. Breaking things up with color creates separation between rooms. RV Replacement BlindsNot a fan of curtains? You're not alone. Plenty of people prefer RV window blinds over curtains. If you're one of them, then it's important to note that there are tons of options for blinds, too. Don't think you must stick with whatever came on your RV from the factory. You can go with a wide variety of colors or a natural wood if you want something that feels slightly more natural, like this:  Or, if you want to install something darker to keep the sun out so you can sleep in on your RV vacation, consider something like this: When it comes to upgrading your RV window treatments, the choice is yours. By combining new window valances and blinds, you can totally transform the interior of your RV. Explore Camping World’s complete collection of RV blinds. Where To Find Modern RV Window TreatmentsPhoto by Camping World For more RV decorating ideas regarding window treatments and all things design-related, stop at a local Camping World where specialists help RVers plan and execute custom interior design projects, including window makeovers, unique to their RV. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior setup today. If you're looking for new window treatments, check out Camping World's selection online. What changes have you made to your RV window treatments? Leave a comment below!   --- ### RVing With Cats: Tips for Keeping Your Senior Adventure Cat Comfortable > Furry companions make our travels more enjoyable. Enjoy these tips for RVing with cats to prepare for your next RV adventure. - Published: 2024-01-08 - Modified: 2024-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-with-cats/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Pets, Tips - Authors: Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Furry companions make our travels more enjoyable. Enjoy these tips for RVing with cats to prepare for your next RV adventure. We hit the road when our cat, Tiskies, was 10 years old, and her health and happiness have always been our first priority. Our initial goal of full-time RV life was eight months to see all lower 48 states. It turns out she loves RV life! Here we are still going years later, and it’s wonderful to reflect on all of the incredible places she’s visited, the sunsets she’s seen, and the adventures she’s experienced. Cats are naturally adaptive creatures, and with a little patience and planning, your cat can be part of the countless family memories you will make on the open road together. 12 Tips for RVing With CatsPhoto by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Traveling with cats requires a bit more forethought than traveling with a dog. There are litter boxes to consider and safety concerns to address. Things are even more challenging when your adventure cat is also a senior cat. But with some practice and preparation, you and your feline friend can also live the RV life dream. Here are some helpful tips to remember before you head down the highway with your purry passenger princess. Schedule a Pre-Trip Vet AppointmentBefore starting your journey, it’s wise to take your kitty for her regular vet visit. Tell your vet where you plan to travel so they can issue any vaccines needed for those environments.   Ask for a copy of your cat’s rabies certificate, a prescription card for any medical or special diet foods, and a clean bill of health, especially if your travels involve any international border crossings.   Start SlowPhoto by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Cats are adaptable creatures but can take longer to adjust to RV life than most dogs. Before you sell it all and hit the road, take kitty for weekend getaways, day trips, or drives around town for the afternoon.   Ease them into the feel of a tow vehicle or a motorhome. If you can, get them used to various road conditions such as bumpy roads, windy mountains, traffic, etc. Be patient with your cat and encourage them with comforting words and love! Research Available Pet Care Ahead of TimePhoto by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Just like you’d research the nearest hospital or emergency room before a family vacation, or before moving to a new town, you should do the same for your cat.  If your cat is on a special diet, ensure you know where to get their food locally or if your campground allows online deliveries. While you hope never to have to make a trip to a pet emergency hospital, it’s always best to know where one is located along your route. The last thing you’d want is to feel unprepared in an already difficult and stressful situation, such as an unplanned hospital visit. Keep Travel Days to a Three-Hour AverageWhile this is always a good practice to avoid travel burnout or drowsy driving, it’s especially a good habit to have when traveling with a cat. Try as we might over the past several years, our cat refuses to drink water on travel days. With that in mind, we try to keep our travel days as short as possible.   Senior cats also sleep more than middle-aged cats, on average over 20 hours a day! Good sleep is key to good health, and cats don’t sleep as well as we’d like when going 55 mph down a bumpy highway. So plan for shorter drive days for a more enjoyable experience for your adventure cat. Bring Their Cat Tower or Cat TreePhoto by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Cats love heights and something that smells like home. Tiskies is 15 years old and has had the same cat tower her entire life. It’s her safe spot. It’s been in every house we’ve lived in, and she knows that wherever it is, that's home. I know a cat tree takes up a lot of valuable real estate in a small home on wheels. But if your cat’s tree is their safe and happy place, the lost space will be worth it for a far less stressed kitty. Choose the Right Kitty Litter Box for RVing With CatsPhoto by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson When living in a tiny space, I recommend purchasing an enclosed litter box for privacy for your cat and to help with odor reduction. Try to use the same litter box from home, or if you’re getting a new litter box for your RV, slowly introduce it to your cat while you’re still living in your brick-and-stick house. Place a Second Litter Box in Your Tow VehiclePhoto by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson If you’re towing an RV, consider getting a portable litter box for your tow vehicle. It’ll come in handy, especially on longer travel days. You can find lightweight, portable litter boxes with zippered closures to help you avoid litter spills.   Senior cats have a higher risk of urinary tract infections (UTIs), which can be worsened by not having access to a litter box for extended periods of time. Trust me, you want your cat to be able to use the litter box, even while driving down the highway.   Invest in a Pet CarrierThe average cat doesn’t enjoy being put in a pet carrier. Most often, the only time they’re in a carrier is when going to the vet. So, it’s often associated with a traumatic experience. To help them get used to their carrier and reassure them that it’s a  safe and comfortable place, introduce them to it slowly. Place it next to their food and water bowl or next to their bed. Then, encourage them to investigate it by using toys and treats.   Explore Camping World’s selection of pet carriers. Ensure Easy Water Access When RVing With CatsPhoto by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson While cats can adapt to not having access to water for periods of time, that doesn’t mean it’s healthy. Tiskies has CKD (chronic kidney disease), a common disease in senior cats. Vets say that the best way to keep a cat’s kidney numbers healthy is good hydration.   While your cat may not be as eager to drink at rest stops as easily as a dog would be, it’s always best to offer them water every hour or so. It’s also smart to devise a system for them to access water in their carriers or travel pens. Find the perfect bowl or feeder for your kitty at Camping World. Safety Comes First When RVing With CatsPhoto by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Cats are naturally curious, but we don’t want curiosity to kill the cat. Safety should be your first priority when traveling with a cat. It’s important to be vigilant of your surroundings.   If your cat is outside in an outdoor playpen, is it secured properly?   Is there wildlife in the area, such as coyotes, bobcats, hawks, or snakes?   You never want to leave your cat unattended outside; if outside, it should always have a proper fitting harness and be on a leash.   For indoor safety, remember to keep your screen doors and windows secured. If your RV door is open, be sure the screen door is latched securely. Many newer RVs have an outside handle that can latch over the screen door to avoid the door being knocked ajar by a jumping kitty or a curious toddler.   If you leave the kitty at camp, check the weather and turn on the air conditioner, even if the weather is pleasant outside. An RV is similar to a car, where temperatures inside can quickly rise to dangerous or deadly temperatures when the windows are closed on a warm and sunny day.   Consider investing in a temperature monitoring system that uses an app on your phone so that you can monitor the temperature when away. Our rule of thumb on hot days is not to adventure more than 30 minutes from the RV when leaving our cat or dog back at camp.   Power outages at campgrounds are more common in the summer, and if the power and the air conditioning go out, we can rush back to camp in an emergency before temperatures inside turn for the worse.   Ponder the Benefits of Pet Strollers & Cat Backpacks Photo by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Photo by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson Who says a kitty has to miss out on all the fun? Sure, not every cat will transform into an adventure cat willing to walk on a leash or hike mountains for miles. Still, that doesn’t mean they can’t tag along on the adventures with you.   Cat backpacks and pet strollers allow your cat to safely and easily join you while on the trail or strolling down Main Street. Cat backpacks don’t require much more space than a school backpack, and the strollers fold down like a baby stroller, making for easy storage on the road.   Use Pet Furniture Covers To Keep Your RV CleanPhoto by Kerisa Kiele Tiongson To avoid damage... --- ### Moochdocking: How To RV for Free > Moochdocking might be an unflattering term, but it can be a great option for RVers and their friends and family. Learn all about it here! - Published: 2024-01-05 - Modified: 2024-02-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/moochdocking-how-to-rv-for-free/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Carl Corder Moochdocking might be an unflattering term, but it can be a great option for RVers and their friends and family. Learn all about it here! The word is a bit off-putting. And nobody wants to mooch, especially when finding a comfortable and safe location to park your RV. But when a friend or neighbor allows you to RV for free on their property, moochdocking can be an easy, cost-saving win.   Finding affordable or free places to camp is an invaluable skill in an RVer’s toolkit. Boondocking offers off-grid or parking-lot access to free camping without hookups — often in a remote or public space. Meanwhile, campgrounds offer campsites with full or partial hookups at a reasonable, yet considerable, expense.  Moochdocking is a comfortable and affordable middle ground. Done correctly, it’s a great way to visit friends and family, learn to get the most from your RV, and save money.   What Is Moochdocking?  Image by Camping World Moochdocking refers to RVing on a friend, neighbor, or family’s property to avoid fees and, in some cases, still have access to water, electricity, or internet. Moochdocking merges the cost-effectiveness of boondocking with the practicality and ease of staying at a campground with hookups. You’ve likely already participated in some version of moochdocking, even if you’ve set up your RV in your driveway to host guests – r at a friend or family’s property that was spacious enough for RVing to be a natural fit.   Moochdocking is easy in some locations and trickier in others. It’s the difference between a friend’s fifteen-acre rural property and an urban neighborhood where you’ll have to negotiate a tight driveway. Here, we’ll cover what you need to know about moochdocking to determine whether to moochdock at a location or play it safely at a nearby campground.   Albeit a grovel-sounding term, moochdocking typically benefits the property owner, too. If guests are visiting, they retain their privacy during their stay, have easier and quicker access to guests now that no drive to a hotel is involved, and there’s no additional cost to the trip.   How To MoochdockImage by Camping World Moochdocking starts with getting permission from the property owner. Usually, this is a friend or family member you are visiting. Even so, remember this is an invitation onto their property – and possibly something they haven’t done before. Never assume.   Once you have permission, consider the protocol for moochdocking to ensure everyone is clear on expectations. Remember, moochdocking is different than at a campground. Your host’s property likely isn’t set up for an RV. Be as courteous as possible, and don’t assume your host knows anything about RVing. It helps to explain well-known processes like “hooking up” so your host knows what you are asking and what that means for them.   First, determine whether you are hooking up to water and electricity. If so, consider the following.   Electrical HookupsAssuming that your host does not have RV hookups for shore power (30 or 50-amp), you may still be able to use their home’s standard connections with a 20-amp adapter to power small appliances in your RV. Bear in mind that drawing too much from the home’s electrical power can trip a circuit breaker if you’re not mindful of power consumption. ,  If you hook up to a standard connection, identify a breaker/outlet not already drawing heavily from appliances inside the home.    If you want to power the A/C or other large amenities in your RV, you must use a generator, solar, or an alternate power source. WaterAim to arrive at a moochdocking location with a full freshwater tank. This should provide plenty of water for your needs inside the RV for shorter stays. But if you need to fill it up again, simply ask permission to refill your freshwater tank or connect it to their water with a potable drinking water hose.   DumpingYou shouldn’t plan on connecting to a sewer outlet when moochdocking. Show up with empty black water and gray water tanks, and plan to dump at a dedicated dumping station when you complete your trip. In some cases, you may have to pay for access, but it’s a small price to pay for the convenience of camping for free.   Be CourteousImage by Camping World Remember that moochdocking relies on the generosity and openness of your family and friends. If hooking up, be courteous and conscientious about the resources you are using. Consider  If you are not planning to hook up to any amenities, simply boondock as usual. But think through the following items to ensure your RV is safe. Also, check and follow all local rules and policies associated with RVs.   Where Should I Park? Image by Camping World Set up your RV as you would at a campground or boondocking site, taking precautions for overhangs, limbs, or potential hazards. Find level ground, then check with your host to determine any other inconveniences or problems the location may cause before leveling.   If parking in a neighborhood, you may have to adhere to local ordinances, especially if attempting to RV on the street. Typically, your HOA, city, or county will have regulations or restrictions. (More on this later). If possible, park on the property itself. In residential areas, keep an especially close eye on low-hanging power lines.   LevelingLevel your RV just as you would at a campsite. The common misstep here is to assume that if you are parked on a driveway, you won’t have to worry about leveling as much. Play it safe and level as you would when camping anywhere else. Moochdocking is convenient, but it shouldn’t change any of your typical safety precautions.   Is It Legal? And For How Long?  Limits on campground stays and boondocking sites are more commonly known in the RV community. After all, that’s where most of our camping occurs. But what about on the private property of a friend or neighbor?   Moochdocking might still require you to observe specific ordinances regarding where and how long you camp. Check with your host for any information from their neighborhood’s homeowner’s association to see if they allow or have restrictions on RVing.   Furthermore, research policies on RV living within the limits of the county or city where you plan to stay. Your host won’t likely have this information, so look online or contact the city or county office.   Additional Moochdocking ConsiderationsImage. by Camping World If you are courteous and demonstrate the same responsible RV practices you would at a campsite or on public land, moochdocking should be an easy win for you and your host.   Wi-FiAccessing your host’s high-speed Wi-Fi can be a perk of moochdocking. However, too many devices and too much bandwidth can slow down the speed for everyone. If you plan to work remotely or use Wi-Fi frequently, consider using an RV Wi-Fi hotspot. Otherwise, communicate with your host about how the internet works once you access their Wi-Fi.   Length of StayDiscuss the specifics of your stay with the host, including when you plan to arrive and when you plan to depart. If outside factors change and your other plans fall through, communicate early to see if extending your stay is possible. Otherwise, you put unnecessary pressure on your host, who may be less likely to repeat the experience.   Equipment for Moochdockinghttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=kw-Qf6a9luY&t=15sPlan ahead so you aren’t missing any equipment, supplies, or tools you may need when staying at a friend or family’s property. Below are a few items to ensure you have with you, but also reference our comprehensive setup checklist for more ideas.   Surge Protector Potable Water Hose Power adapters (or Dogbone) Propane (Full Tanks) Waste Water Hose  Portable Waste Tank (Optional) Where Can I Park My RV To Live For Free? Moochdocking answers a common question among RVers: how do I RV for free? After all, many of us RV as a cost-effective way to travel, see new places, and visit family and friends. Moochdocking provides those benefits. Just keep in mind the essential considerations regarding the legality of your stay and the approval of your hosts. Do you have experience with moochdocking? What would you recommend for someone trying it for the first time? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### What Are Some Warning Signs My RV Propane Regulator Has Gone Bad? > Are you troubleshooting issues with your RV propane regulator? Here are some warning signs that it might be time to replace yours. - Published: 2024-01-04 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/warning-signs-rv-propane-regulator-gone-bad/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Propane, Troubleshooting - Authors: Tucker Ballister Are you troubleshooting issues with your RV propane regulator? Here are some of the warning signs that it might be time to replace yours. Your RV’s propane appliances allow you to cook, shower, clean dishes, and stay warm on cooler nights. Here’s a basic overview of the main components of the propane system that supports those appliances:  Propane container(s) to store the propane (LP gas) A two-stage RV propane regulator to ensure proper operating pressure for appliances A piping system to deliver LP gas from the container through the regulator to your gas-burning appliances.   The regulator is one of the most important components of this system. So, let’s start by explaining what it is and what happens when it fails. Then, we’ll highlight common faulty gas regulator symptoms and recommend how to reset your regulator if you’re having issues. What is an RV Propane Regulator? An RV propane regulator is a two-stage device that reduces and regulates the pressure of propane gas to the proper operating pressure for your propane-burning appliances. This is sometimes called a “system regulator” because some appliances (cooktops, furnaces, etc. ) include individual regulators to control propane pressure before it enters the appliances. You’ll find an RV’s propane system regulator installed downstream of the propane storage container(s). To find yours, consult an RV propane system diagram. The working pressure for an RV propane system is measured in inches of water column (WC). Here are the two important working pressures to know:  Working Pressure: 11 inches WC Lockup Pressure: Not to exceed 14 inches WC The first-stage system regulator reduces the container pressure to roughly 10 pounds per square inch (PSI). The second stage system regulator further reduces the pressure from 10 PSI to 11 inches WC, which is approximately equivalent to 6. 3 ounces per square inch or ½ PSI. Individual appliance regulators are typically set to a range between 10 and 10. 5 inches WC.    What Happens When a Propane Regulator FailsPhoto by Camping World When assessing or analyzing your RV’s propane systems, safety is always the most important factor. As you might imagine, a failing propane regulator can be a major safety risk to your RV’s inhabitants and the RV itself.   When a propane regulator fails, you might experience a variety of factors, such as:  Incomplete combustion That “rotten egg” smell Reduced gas flow Lack of appliance ignition Unexpected appliance shutdowns Increased propane consumption Frost or icing on the regulator Noticeable whistling sound when operating appliances Symptoms of a Bad Propane RegulatorPhoto by Camping World Here are some of the most common symptoms that tell you it may be time to replace the regulator in your RV’s propane system:  Technician Tip: While propane regulators can be inspected and adjusted by licensed service professionals, they can’t be repaired. They must be replaced, so if you’ve noticed one or more of these symptoms, shut the propane off at the containers and contact a licensed professional. You Notice That “Propane” SmellPropane, as extracted, is odorless and colorless. However, propane companies add a chemical called mercaptan that gives it that noticeable, sulfur-like smell. A noticeable “rotten egg” smell in or around your RV indicates that you should investigate a possible propane leak. How do you identify the leak? Applying soapy water – not containing ammonia or chlorine – can help you identify propane leaks. Use a spray bottle to apply the leak detector solution at the regulator’s connection points and check for bubbles. A lighter or other open flame should never be used to find propane leaks. It does work, but only once! If the leak comes from your regulator, the diaphragm is the most likely culprit. The regulator’s diaphragm is a flexible disc that works with the regulator’s vent to adjust gas flow as pressure changes. A noticeable smell coming from the regulator’s vent is a tell-tale sign of a diaphragm issue that requires replacing the entire regulator.   Technician Tip: If you discover a leak (via the application of soapy water or a smell test), DO NOT attempt to locate the exact source. Immediately shut off the valves on your propane container(s) and contact your nearest Camping World Service Center to schedule a propane system service appointment. It’s OldRV propane regulators are stamped with a date code. They should be changed according to the manufacturer’s specifications when that date code has been surpassed.   Appliances Have a Small Flame or Poor Heat OutputAn unusually small flame on a cooktop burner or reduced heat output from your furnace might indicate a malfunctioning regulator. Ensure that your container(s) still hold ample supply before re-testing individual appliances for flame size and/or heat output.   The Flame Color is Yellow or OrangeWith your regulator functioning properly and your appliances properly adjusted, the flame should be blue and evenly dispersed. A yellow or orange flame is a sign of incomplete combustion, likely due to a regulator issue (either at the system regulator or the regulator for the individual appliance). Other signs of incomplete combustion include popping noises when the appliance is turned on and off and soot deposits on the burner or the exhaust outlet.   You Run Out of Propane Quicker Than NormalPhoto by Camping World If your usage patterns have remained fairly consistent, but you must refill propane more frequently than usual, a faulty RV propane regulator could be the culprit. After all, if it doesn’t do its intended job of regulating LP pressure, this can lead to wasted gas due to excessive consumption.   You Hear a Whistling Sound When Operating AppliancesMany propane RV appliances emit some noise or whistling while operating. If you’re a new RV owner, take note of this sound so you have a reference for what’s normal and what you might consider excessive. When your regulator malfunctions, excessive noises may occur, such as loud hissing, persistent whistling, and popping or rumbling sounds. Frost or Ice Accumulates on the RegulatorIf you notice frost or ice building up on the body of the regulator, it’s a sign of a sudden or rapid drop in pressure. This typically causes a corresponding temperature drop and the formation of condensation. While the regulator is designed to reduce pressure, it does so gradually through those two stages, which should not result in excessive pressure drops when functioning properly. Propane Appliances Unexpected Shut DownIf, after cooking for five minutes, a burner unexpectedly turns off, you might be out of propane. But if you can confirm adequate LP gas supply, you may also have an issue with your regulator.   Appliance shutdowns can occur from a lack of propane but also from inconsistent gas flow, an issue that tracks back to an ineffective regulator.   It Got Submerged in WaterPhoto by Camping World There’s a reason motorhome propane tanks are located in a protected compartment, and towable RVs with the container(s) on the tongue should be equipped with a propane container cover.   A regulator has a cover that protects it from debris, but that cover must remain in place to provide the designed protection. This is why the regulator vent should be aimed within 45 degrees of straight down to shed moisture. Water can allow chemicals and debris into the spring area, which can result in corrosion and, eventually, regulator failure.   Technician Tip: You should never submerge a regulator in water, but you should not attempt to waterproof one either. Using your container cover as designed is the best way to protect your RV propane regulator from water damage. The Regulator is Visibly Damaged or DeformedVisible damage to the regulator is a clear and obvious sign that it should be replaced. This damage could be caused by road debris when towing, improper use, or the weight of snow if you don’t store your RV properly for winter. Those aren’t the only potential causes, but the takeaway is clear: If you notice cracks, dents, or significant corrosion, it’s time to replace your RV propane regulator. How To Reset The Propane Regulator For Your RVPhoto by Camping World Fortunately, resetting your RV’s propane regulator is easy. Here are the basic steps for a regulator reset:  Turn off all propane-burning appliances in your RV. Turn off propane flow by closing valves on propane container(s).   Wait several minutes. Return propane flow to appliances by opening container valve(s) and re-pressurizing the piping system. Technician Tip: ​​RV LP systems are equipped with excess flow check valves. If a sudden, large volume of propane is detected, this system will shut the flow from the containers down to about 1 -2% of the normal capacity. This is in case you ruptured an LP line. The amount that continues to flow is very low and will help the technician locate the leak later.   It is possible to accidentally activate this system by opening the containers too quickly. Many people aren't aware of this system and will interpret the lack of propane flow as a bad regulator when the regulator is actually fine. To avoid accidentally causing this issue, the user should first observe which container the automatic change-over valve is pointing to. This is the container to open... --- ### Will RV Prices Go Down in 2024? > Many economic and logistical factors affect the price of RVs year to year. Will RV prices go down in 2024? Read more for our take. - Published: 2024-01-03 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/will-rv-prices-go-down-in-2024/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Fifth Wheel, Keystone, Tips, Travel Trailer - Authors: Carl Corder The start of the new year is a time for plans and projections, including RV prices. Many potential buyers consider whether this year will be the right year to sell and upgrade their current unit, buy again, or purchase an RV for the first time.   Here, we look at helpful factors and industry trends that affect RV prices, especially those that might change in 2024, to help you prepare for the year ahead and find the best affordable RVs within your budget.   RV Prices in 2023Image by Camping WorldLet’s consider factors that affected RV pricing in 2023.   InflationAn increase in inflation in 2023 led to higher sticker prices on RVs at the dealership. But that wasn’t the only trouble it caused.   Rising inflation also led to interest rate hikes that inevitably resulted in higher prices for those purchasing an RV with a loan. As we look to 2024, interest rate changes will be a telling factor for those who will be financing RVs, especially as the Fed has projected interest rate cuts later this year.   Relatedly, higher inflation in 2022 and 2023 also led to a general increase in material and production costs, which affected RV prices. There are many contributing factors here, including the supply chain issues from 2021 and 2022. But, for our purposes, it’s worth noting how manufacturing costs affected RV pricing in 2023.   Consumer DemandAfter the pandemic triggered a surge in demand for RVs in 2021 and 2022, demand in 2023 trended towards pre-pandemic levels, translating into a drop in sales by as much as 50% compared to 2022. This brought some relief to RV prices in 2023, as demand fell at the same time RV lots were full with new inventory, which had been a problem only a year prior.   In 2024, watch how demand changes as inflation cools and interest rates lower.   Curious to learn what other factors affect RV prices? See Ian’s breakdown below:  https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=2wOg22vb7sIRV Prices in 2024In 2024, concerns over inflation have tempered, and rates are expected to be cut three times in 2024 (and more in 2025 and 2026). That’s good news for everyone. It’s also a fairly recent turn of events — one to monitor to see its effects on the RV industry as a whole. For those looking to borrow to pay for a new RV, the outlook is certainly better if not promising.   Prior to this news, manufacturers had already responded to the changes in 2023 and adjusted their processes accordingly, including by making changes to the design and construction choices for 2024 models.   While interest rates are expected to decline, you’ll see 2024 models reflect an effort to lower the manufacturer’s suggested retail price (MSRP). This doesn’t mean a lesser quality RV or even one that forgoes standard amenities. But it does mean you should watch for the manufacturer’s creative attempts to lower the ticket price of an RV as you shop in 2024.   Decontented RVsIn 2024, look for aprominent presence of discontented RVs on the lot. Decontented RVs are models with certain features, technology, or materials removed or adjusted to lower the weight or the cost of an RV. Essentially, they are a more basic or stripped-down version of an RV.    Buyers of travel trailers and even some fifth wheel campers can especially benefit from decontented versions when it comes to the overall cost. These units are typically more affordable off the lot and lighter in weight, meaning less strain on your tow vehicle’s engine and better fuel efficiency.   What does a decontented RV look like? Look for the following modifications as you explore RVs this year.   Reduced TechnologyDecontented RVs might forgo costly technology that doesn’t significantly improve the performance of the RV. Telescoping televisions, DVD/Blu-Ray players, and indoor speaker systems? You may see less of those.   Standard AppliancesIn 2024, RV manufacturers might seek to lower overall ticket prices by sticking to standard appliances and utilities rather than upgraded versions. Residential amenities are more common on luxury models, but standard appliances help keep overall costs down.   Overall SizeA smaller, more lightweight RV typically saves on material costs. The light weight also saves you on fuel costs. Basic Cooling & HeatingLook for more standard heating and cooling units. This doesn’t reflect inferior performance, necessarily, just a priority on the most efficient, cost-effective systems.    Now let’s look at how RV designers and manufacturers have made changes to 2024 models in an effort to lower the sticker price.   Keystone: Classics CollectionImage by Keystone As an example of how one manufacturer has healthily attempted to bring overall prices down, look no further than an exciting new endeavor from leading RV manufacturer Keystone RV. Late in 2023, Keystone announced the launch of the Keystone Classics Collection, a “back to basics” lineup of some of their favorite brands and floorplans in new lighter and smaller versions.   The Classics Collection includes the following models and floorplans: Springdale Classics Hideout Sport Bullet 1700BH  Bullet 1900RD Passport 170BH Passport 190RD Arcadia Select Cougar Sport Image by Camping World Keystone evaluated these RVs with a focus on lowering cost and providing units that addressed the interest of RV owners — especially those interested in a more lightweight and towable RV. “Decontented” doesn’t mean a reduced quality RV — or even a less capable RV. Instead, the design simply reprioritizes some of the many factors that determine if a particular RV is right for the buyer. In this case: cost, size, weight, and towability.    Other Factors That Influence RV PricesImage by Camping World Keep in mind that other factors affect prices beyond market trends, features or amenities, inflation, and interest rates.   We’ve already seen how manufacturers are bringing down prices by decontenting their RVs. These additional variables can cause swings in price from one RV model to the next in different regions. Consider factors like freight and dealership fees as you shop RVs in 2024.   Freight CostsAccording to the Indianapolis Business Journal, roughly 80% of global RV production has occurred in Indiana factories in recent years. To deliver RVs to dealerships across the country, dealerships pay shipping costs, commonly referred to as freight. These costs fluctuate depending on the dealership’s location, and they can affect the total price of an RV.   Common Feeshttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=5lSw1X72IDIOn top of freight charges, dealerships also have to account for other costs associated with an RV. For example, state and local taxes vary depending on a location and are required by law. Likewise, some administrative fees are required by law.   Consider, too, additional preparation fees (including propane and a battery upon pickup), licensing and registration, extended service contracts (optional), and optional add-ons or accessories.   Will RV Prices Go Down in 2024? Image by Camping World There are three main factors to continue watching in 2024 to see how they might affect RV prices and offerings: interest rates, inflation, and MSRP. While dealership prices will always vary to some degree, these three factors provide a helpful bird’s-eye-view of what’s ahead.   For example, if interest rates remain high, we could expect additional decontenting to bring MSRPs down. If inflation and interest rates lower as projected, effectively easing monthly payments, you might see MSRP change, too.   If you want to finance an RV in 2024, keep your eye on the monthly payment when determining the overall cost (a healthy practice regardless). Consider what percentage of that monthly fee is interest rate versus principal. With variable MSRPs and interest rates, you'll want to watch how one affects the other.  But here’s hoping 2024 does result in lower interest rates, as currently projected.   The overall good news? RV manufacturers are working to build better, more efficient RVs at lower MSRPs to provide a wider range of affordable options for buyers. Might they have less advanced technology and a renewed focus on the basics? Absolutely, but that can help you, the camper, find a comfortable RV that challenges you to embrace the analog. What was your experience shopping RV prices in 2023? Do you have projections for costs in 2024? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### How To Install Scissor Jacks on a Travel Trailer > Some campers require adding jacks to provide more stabilization. Learn how to install scissor jacks on a travel trailer. - Published: 2024-01-01 - Modified: 2025-04-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-install-scissor-jacks-on-a-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: DIY, How To, Learn To RV, Level & Stabilize - Authors: Tucker Ballister Some campers require adding jacks to provide more stabilization. Learn how to install scissor jacks on a travel trailer. Some lightweight campers have only two stabilizing jacks, like the Coleman Lantern LT 17R and its bunkhouse counterpart, the Lantern LT 17B. Others may not include them at all. Stabilizing a trailer with only two jacks is difficult, and you’ll want to level and stabilize your RV properly every time you reach camp.   This is especially true if you’re camping with kids, as everyone’s movement inside the camper will cause your trailer to rock and sway. Stabilizing jacks can also break over time. Some of the common causes include:  Improper use (i. e. using them to LIFT and not just to stabilize) Corrosion Damage from contact with road debris Lack of maintenance (i. e. , ensuring the threaded rod stays clean and properly lubed) Failure to keep the framework clean. This may require periodic repainting with rust-resistant enamel.   You can try these fixes if your RV stabilizer jacks aren't working, but once you've decided to replace damaged stabilizing jacks or supplement existing jacks, you'll need to learn how to install scissor jacks on a travel trailer. Tools Required for Installing Scissor Jacks on a Travel TrailerPhoto by Camping World These are the common tools you’ll need to install scissor jacks on a travel trailer:  Technician Tip: Refer to the owner’s manual that comes with your new scissor jacks for recommendations on the proper tools required for a successful installation. The exact tools required may vary based on the manufacturer’s recommended installation method. Power drill Ratchet wrench Drill bit (sized for compatible mounting hardware) Socket and/or nut driver (sized for replacement mounting hardware) Paint marker Center punch Cutting oil New jack(s) Manual crank handle Leveling blocks (to help support the new jack if working alone) Safety glasses (you don’t want metal shards falling into your eyes! ) Technician Tip: Scissor jacks are either bolted or welded to an RV’s frame. Those that are bolted are easy to replace. If your jacks are welded to your frame, we recommend visiting a Camping World Collision Center to have damaged jacks removed and replaced. How To Install Scissor Jacks on a Travel TrailerHere are the four basic steps to install travel trailer stabilizing jacks: Step 1: Acquire the Right Scissor Jacks Photo by Camping World You’ll need to acquire scissor jacks that will work with your travel trailer. You’ll need the following information to help you make the right decision:  The weight rating of your existing jacks.   The extension height on your existing jacks (usually 24” or 30”, but some trailers are equipped with 20” or 28” jacks). The dimensions of the mounting plates that secure it to your RV’s frame. The layout of holes in the mounting plate. Technician Tip: Unless you upgrade all jacks, stay with the same make and model as your existing jacks. This ensures the same stroke, gear ratio, capacity, and operation method. Camping World Retail Specialists can help you find compatible replacement or supplementary scissor jacks for your trailer. Have your trailer’s year, make, and model ready when you call to inquire about scissor jack inventory at your local retail store.   Explore Camping World’s complete selection of RV stabilizing jacks. Step 2: Remove Old Jack(s), if NeededPhoto by Camping World With your new jacks ready to install, start by using these steps to remove your old scissor jacks:  Use your socket and drill to remove the damaged jack's mounting hardware. If your old jacks are secured with self-tapping screws, you may need an impact drill with a nut driver or socket and ratchet wrench to remove them. You may need a second set of hands (or something to hold up the jack) to keep it from falling when you remove the hardware. Step 3: Prepare to Install the New Jack(s)We recommend using new mounting hardware over repurposing the old hardware if replacing a damaged scissor jack. If installing new jacks where others weren’t previously mounted, you’ll need to pre-drill mounting holes into your RV’s frame. Before drilling, measure the distance from the outside of the frame to the mounting locations on existing jacks (if so equipped). Scissor jacks are typically installed near the frame’s outer edge.   You should also note the approach and departure angles using a string greater than your trailer’s length. Place the string under the tire and pull one end tight to the bottom of the rear bumper. Pull the other tight to the bottom of the front coupler. Then verify the new scissor jack won’t extend past the spring when in the retracted position. This ensures you won’t drag the jacks off in transit. See the image below for a visual example:  Example of String Test Extend the new jack into the desired position and use a marker to mark the hole locations (usually 3-4 locations) based on the mounting plate layout. Then retract the jack enough to move it aside.   Drill mounting holes using your power drill and a properly sized drill bit. It won’t hurt to center punch your hole locations before drilling, as you’ll likely be lying on the ground for this step, making it harder to apply pressure to the drill bit to keep it from slipping. Cutting oil also helps when drilling the mounting holes for your new scissor jacks.   Step 4: Install New JacksNow use these steps to install scissor jacks on a travel trailer: Set your new jacks back into place under the pre-drilled mounting locations.   Extend the new stabilizing jacks so they hold themselves in place against the frame.   Install mounting hardware using a ratchet, wrench, and the properly sized socket. Use at least one nut, bolt, and washer set during installation as opposed to all TEK (self-tapping) screws.   Utilize a crank handle to test the operation of your new jacks and ensure they’re fully retracted before moving your RV.   Technician Tip: Always ensure you have a manual crank handle that fits your jack. Read the owner’s manual that comes with the jack to determine if it is okay to use a power drill to operate the jack. Never use an impact driver. If you’re uncertain of the right stabilizing jacks to choose for your travel trailer, your local Camping World specialists can help you find what you need. And our service department can even complete the installation for you.   Find the Camping World location nearest you.   Have you installed scissor jacks on a travel trailer? Share your tips and advice in the comments below. --- ### 55+ RV Essentials for Beginners > Ease the confusion of how to outfit your new RV with our comprehensive list of rV essentials for beginners. Read more. - Published: 2023-12-29 - Modified: 2025-04-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-essentials-for-beginners/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Ease the confusion of how to outfit your new RV with our comprehensive list of rV essentials for beginners. So, you just bought your best starter RV and are now wondering what you need to stock for your first camping trip. Well, that’s why we compiled this list of RV essentials for beginners to help you get what you need, avoid feeling overwhelmed, stay prepared for an RV emergency, and get out to enjoy your new camper.   Our list of RV camping gear includes a few nice-to-haves while some categories are specific to certain types of RVs. Use a critical eye and remember that you’re just as free to overpack as you are to create a minimalist experience for your first RV adventure.   RV Essentials for TowingFor beginners getting ready to tow a camper to their first campground, check with an RV expert at your local Camping World to ensure you have the following equipment rated for your RV’s weight:  Hitch ball (for towable campers) Weight distribution hitch/sway control (for towable campers) Trailer brake controller (if your tow vehicle doesn’t have one built-in) A nice-to-have: a backup camera with a dash-mount display and side marker cameras.  Shop All Hitch & Tow EssentialsImage by Camping World RV Essentials for Setting Up Your Motorhome or Travel TrailerWhen you reach your destination and back into a campsite, use these travel trailer and motorhome must-haves to set up before you explore: Wheel chocks Leveling blocks Jack crank handle (for RVs with manual stabilizing jacks) Shore power cord (if your RV didn’t come with one) Surge protector Potable water hose Water pressure regulator Sewer hose Clear 90° sewer hose elbow Disposable gloves for handling your sewer hose A nice-to-have: a scissor jack socket adapter to use with a power drill for quickly and easily raising and lowering manual stabilizing jacks. Don’t use an impact driver, and never use stabilizing jacks to lift your trailer! Download our complete RV setup and teardown checklist to track how you’ll use these RV essentials. Shop RV Setup EssentialsImage by Camping World RV Essentials for Interior LivingWith your RV properly leveled and stabilized — and water, sewer, and electric hooked up — you’ll need these RV essentials for comfortable living and strategic RV maintenance on each trip:  Bedding RV toilet paper Sewer chemicals Cookware Dinnerware Dishwashing supplies Shower essentials Laundry supplies Food Water/drinks A nice-to-have: Adhesive hooks and hangers are great for creating hanging storage space, especially in smaller campers with limited drawers and cabinet storage. Shop RV Interior Living EssentialsImage by Camping World RV Essentials for Outdoor LivingSome campers keep their outdoor living setup minimal. Others can be quite extravagant. These RV essentials for outdoor living will help you set up a comfortable yet reasonable outdoor living area at your campsite: Patio mat Camp chairs Outdoor grill/griddle Folding camp table (not all sites have a picnic table) Portable fire pit (not all sites have fire rings or allow wood fires year-round) A nice-to-have: Insect repellants can make camping much more comfortable, especially in the spring in particularly mosquito-friendly environments. Shop Outdoor RV Living SolutionsImage by Camping World RV Essentials for BoondockingWhile most new RVers should begin by staying close to home in a campground with full hookups, you can use our guide to boondocking for beginners – and this list of essentials – to prepare for an off-grid adventure. Portable generator Solar kit (panels, charge controller, inverter) Portable power station Water container Portable waste tank A nice-to-have: A rolling wagon will help transport your recreation items to the beach, riverfront, or a friend’s camp spot. Shop Generators & Power BanksImage by Camping World RV Essentials That Experienced RVers Can’t Live WithoutIn addition to the essentials listed above, experienced RVers told us they can’t live without the following:  Coffee Slip-on camp shoes with good traction A socket that fits your hot water drain plug A pad and pen to write down what you need or forgot Toolbox just for the camper Electric, plumbers, and duct tape Zip ties Flashlight with batteries Canopy lights S’mores Small crockpot 800 thread count (or higher) Egyptian cotton sheets A good down comforter Cast iron skillet Fire starters Microwave-safe dishes Laundry basket Tabletop smoker Hairdryer Beer Corkscrew Veggie peeler Potato masher Shop All RV Parts & SuppliesImage by Camping World RV Essentials for Newbies: Advice From The CommunityOur community also spoke up with their top tips for new RVers:  Advice on Getting Started “Learn your vehicle/trailer before you go out on a trip. ” - AJ Riffice “Make your first trip close to home. This will allow you to get things you forgot. Observe other campers when they set up and when they leave. This will help you improve your process. Talk with other campers. Ask them for things they do and things they have that are helpful. Make a list of things you need to get. Read and reread your owner's manual. Make a list of things to do and things you need to learn. ” - Steve Brown “Do a test camp and see if you can figure out your water heater, your dump station routine, and what you need to be comfy when you sleep. ” - CM McCullough Image by Camping World “Until you're comfortable backing up, opt for pull-thru sites! ! Even then, be aware of turning radius, etc... lest you knock down your site's power pole or water fixture! ! ” - Steve Rogers “Get an RV or camper with heated tanks for winter and a heat pump. ” - Rhonda Hunt “Replace the original mattress. Those factory ones are terrible. ” - Matt Hawks Here's our guide to choosing the right RV mattress upgrade! Advice on Pre-Trip ChecksImage by Camping World “Check air pressure before you leave. Make sure all storage compartments are shut and locked. Do a walk around twice to make sure everything is hooked up correctly. Take paper plates to eat on. And a good coffee mug. The camping world will throw in decent chairs. Take only the clothes you will wear. short trips until you're comfortable. Take what you think you will need for a short trip and look around at other campers. They will have things and set up things that you will get ideas from for the next time. Eventually, you will find your own groove. Take it slow and easy. Enjoy! ” - Wyatt Kingrey “Make sure propane tanks are full! Especially if it's cold out! ” - Joan Norkus Advice on Packing “The thing I learned for sure is that I need far less than I think I do. ” - Aileen Lauer “Boil your breakfast in a freezer bag. It’s a great omelette. ” - Troy Davis “Carry a notepad every time you camp. If you think about window coverings, write it down and get measurements. If you think of something that would be nice to have, write it down. Makes it so much easier if you keep a list. ” - Mark Bowen Image by Camping World Advice on Campground Etiquette “Talk to other campers who may know more than you! A handshake is a strong currency! And be courteous to your neighbors. ” - Rick Krenz “Don’t leave your dump valves open on your stay. (You’re camping neighbor also won’t like you) They are called dump valves for a reason! ” - Karen Page “Be nice! ” - Rick Nixon What Are the Best RV Blogs for Newbies? We encourage you to view our full collection of RV resources here on the Camping World blog!   But there are many other online platforms with loads of beginner-friendly advice. Here are a few of our favorites:  RV. com - A comprehensive resource for the latest RV industry news and RV reviews The Good Sam Blog - An excellent resource for trip planning and campground reviews Wildsam Magazine - Great for tips and advice to inspire your next road trip Do you have any advice on RV essentials for beginners? Leave a comment below. --- ### Everything to Know About Alliance RV > A relative newcomer to the industry, Alliance RV is an independent manufacturer of towable RVs making waves. Learn about Alliance RVs here. - Published: 2023-12-27 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-to-know-about-alliance-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Alliance RV, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, RV Manufacturers, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World A relative newcomer to the industry, Alliance RV is an independent manufacturer of towable RVs making waves. Learn about Alliance RVs here. As a manufacturer, Alliance RV is a relative newcomer to the industry. Founded in 2019, they quickly gained acclaim for their high-end luxury fifth wheel RVs, though they also produce travel trailers and toy haulers. In a short time period, they have established themselves as a competitive independent manufacturer capable of quality and innovation across their lineup of RVs. Here, we provide an in-depth look at Alliance and its entire line of recreational vehicles and offer several reasons why an Alliance tow-behind might be the right choice for your next RV.   Introduction to Alliance RVsImage by Alliance Alliance may be an upstart on the RV scene, but their team brings decades of experience in the camper industry. Alliance was founded in 2019 by brothers and RV industry veterans Coley and Ryan Brady, whose father also worked in the industry. While their initial success was in large part because of their dedication to luxurious fifth wheels, they now offer a variety of RVs, including toy haulers and travel trailers, with a wide selection of floor plans. They’ve already established themselves as innovators in the RV industry with a handful of technological advancements that make their trailers reliable and luxurious. And thorough testing and steadfast warranties help ensure long-term customer satisfaction. As Alliance continues to grow, expect to see even more models and other RVs coming from Alliance in the future.   Alliance RV at a GlanceThe mission statement of Alliance RV is both simple and encompassing: Do the Right Thing. They aim to provide customers with the best RV ownership experience possible. They stay incredibly close with their customers, going so far as to solicit ideas and suggestions from them via social media platforms like Facebook and Instagram to improve their designs to become more customer-centric. Plus, efforts like this foster a sense of community with their customers. While the current lineup of Alliance RVs is relatively small, their role as one of the few remaining independent RV manufacturers may give them a leg up in producing a select number of RVs with a closer eye on building quality and after-market support. 2024 Models and Recent DevelopmentsAlliance has made diligent improvements to its RV lineup year after year. Some 2024 model updates include:  Delta Floor Plan 252RL - The floorplan of this travel trailer includes an L-shaped kitchen, sofa, and dinette, as well as a built-in outdoor griddle/grill.   Delta Floor Plan 321BH - The 321BH floorplan of this travel trailer is a dual bunk model, with one set of 40” x 72” bunks and a flip bunk at 36” x 72”. This unit is perfect for traveling with a larger family.   Avenue All Access Floor Plan 29RL - This fifth wheel is a one bed, one bath model with a sleeper sofa and a kitchen island with a sink.   Valor Floor Plan 41V16 - This toy hauler floorplan includes the largest garage available in any Valor, at 16 feet. It’s a bath-and-a-half unit with a king bed and loft.   A Complete Product Overview of Alliance RVsImage by Camping World Alliance produces four lines of RVs: Paradigm luxury fifth wheels, Avenue fifth wheels, Valor toy haulers, and Delta lightweight travel trailers. With these four lines, they reach a larger array of customers with varying budgets, preferences, and RV styles, ranging from top luxury fifth wheels to workhorse toy haulers to lightweight travel trailers. For more information on any individual unit, visit alliancerv. com or campingworld. com.   Top Performing Models Paradigm Fifth Wheel - Alliance built its name on this unit, and it remains as popular as ever. It focuses on incorporating as much luxury as possible into its design and construction, like residential-style appliances, large showers, and top-quality amenities.   Fifth WheelsImage by Camping World Alliance RV built its reputation on its fifth wheels and has evolved its lineup ever since. They remain dedicated to constantly improving their core RVs.   Paradigm remains Alliance's luxury fifth wheel and includes premier features and options, while Avenue is its more affordable counterpart offering RVers value and quality in a towable unit. ParadigmImage by Alliance Paradigm is the original flagship of Alliance RV, known for its luxurious interiors with residential-style amenities and innovative design elements. To design it, they sourced ideas from full-time RVers and built it to meet as many of their specs as possible. Designed for extended living and comfort, it incorporates such notable luxury fifth wheel features as large kitchens, spacious bedrooms and living areas, ample storage, and high-end finishes. SpecsWeight: 11,666 - 14,517 Length: 33’ 3” - 42’ 6” Floor Plans: 8  Features  19 cu ft. residential refrigerator 50” - 55” Class Smart TV King size bed https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=mrL40KlUKDg Shop for a Paradigm luxury fifth wheel at Camping World.   AvenueImage by Alliance The Avenue puts supreme luxury in a tow-friendly package. At weights similar to or lower than the Paradigm, the Avenue combines many of the features and amenities that Alliance RV made its name on while being more accessible to a wider group of RVers thanks to its mid-profile design. SpecsWeight: 9,700 - 11,900 Length: 33’ 11” - 39’ 11” Floor Plans: 5 Features 3-burner cooktop 50” Class HDTV on a swing mount Modern-country decor  Find an Avenue fifth wheel at Camping World.   Avenue All AccessImage by Alliance The All Access line within any model offers even smaller, more manageable units so that an even larger variety of RVers have access to experience their beauty. The Avenue All Access offers the great layouts and style of the traditional Avenue in a more convenient package.   SpecsWeight: 7,200 - 8,518 Length: 27’ 4” - 32’ 11” Floor Plans: 5 Features Queen bed 30” x 36” shower HDTV on Swing Mount Search for an Avenue All Access at Camping World.   Toy HaulersImage by Alliance Versatility is the name of the game for Alliance RV’s toy hauler lineup. While they’re all technically from the same model—the Valor—they have unique features that make them stand out from one another—like fireplaces, available dinettes, and garage door entries, not to mention space-saving floorplan options on the shorter lengths. Valor Fifth Wheelhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=Xn2Mlv0JH7Y The fifth wheel version of the Valor are hefty RVs and incredibly versatile. If you’re not bringing along your favorite outdoor motor toys for the trips, many of the spaces convert to additional sleeping and living space.   SpecsWeight: 13,903 - 16,040 Length: 39’ 8” - 45’ 8”  Floor Plans: 5 Features 11’ - 16’ garage (floorplan dependent)  8’ weather-resistant ramp door Built-in air compressor Image by Alliance Get your Valor toy hauler at Camping World.   Valor All Access Fifth WheelImage by Alliance The Valor All Access in the Fifth Wheel Platform takes many of the forms and features of the full-size and shrinks it down to make it more manageable, more towable, and open to a wider audience.   SpecsWeight: 11,150 - 12,150 Length: 34’ 8” - 39’ 8” Floor Plans: 2 Features Space-saving “Upper Deck” bath & bedroom configuration 30” x 36” shower Garage with 60” x 80” mattress and folding table Search for a Valor All Access Fifth Wheel at Camping World. Valor All Access Travel TrailerImage by Alliance Fifth wheels can’t have all the fun. That’s why Alliance RV also builds their Valor toy hauler in the smaller All Access format in a travel trailer platform as well. The floorplan designs changed as a result, with two floorplans utilizing the garage as living space. These toy hauler travel trailers still provide plenty of living space, open garages, and sleeping options for guests.   SpecsWeight: 6,987 - 8,900 Length: 26’ 11” - 35’ 11”  Floor Plans: 3 Features Queen bed 30” x 36” shower HDTV on a swing mount Search for Valor All Access Travel Trailers today at Camping World. Travel TrailersImage by Alliance While their first travel trailers were the Valor toy hauler line, the Delta models are designed to be even lighter weight and towable by a half-ton pickup or larger SUV. Alliance RV has deliberately tried to improve every segment they’ve entered, and the laminated travel trailer lineup is no different. As they do with their other units, they’re actively soliciting feedback from customers in order to improve these trailers year over year.   Deltahttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=RyxnufhTOYM The Delta series of laminated travel trailers are designed to improve the segment overall. With less conventional floorplan designs and thoughtful features found inside and out, Alliance RV is standing by its customers and providing the types of amenities you want and deserve when you camp.   SpecsWeight: 6,159 - 7,156 Length: 29’ 3” - 33’ 11” Floor Plans: 7 Features Outdoor griddle/grill (select floor plans) 3 bunk model floor plans Enclosed underbelly with 12-volt heating pads Standout Alliance RV FeaturesImage by Camping World Despite a relatively short time in the industry, Alliance RV has wasted no time in creating some outstanding features that make their trailers both sought-after and remarkably well-built. In fact, they have lists... --- ### A Guide To Stationary RV Living for Beginners > Who says you must plan a long road trip to enjoy RV living? Learn about another method in our guide to stationary RV living for beginners! - Published: 2023-12-25 - Modified: 2025-01-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/guide-to-stationary-rv-living-for-beginners/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, Lippert, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Who says you must plan a long road trip to enjoy RV living? Learn about another method in our guide to stationary RV living for beginners! Who says you must road trip across the country to make proper use of your RV? Many RVers, especially full-timers, park their RV in one place throughout the year. Others choose a new destination each season, moving their RV and then keeping it stationary for three to five months at a time.   In this guide to stationary RV living for beginners, we discuss why a more permanent setup might be right for you, how to choose an RV for stationary living, and what you’ll need to prepare. Let’s get started! Is Stationary RV Living Right For You? Photo by Camping World Nothing says that living in an RV requires embracing a mobile lifestyle. While many people buy an RV to explore more of their domestic territory, and full-time RVers often move around regularly, there’s no RV time limit for any given destination. Stationary living means parking your RV in one place and remaining there for most of the year. It’s logical if you have a property available with utilities to park your RV free of any additional charges. And some RV parks cater to this type of camping, offering discounted rates for monthly site rentals. Stationary RV living can be a budget-friendly option for many people, but there’s much to consider before you jump. Here are a few questions to ask yourself:  What’s your location? Locations with favorable winter weather are usually best for stationary RV living. However, there are methods to protect your RV’s critical systems if you live full-time in a cold destination. Does it fit your budget? Are the combined expenses of an RV payment, insurance, and site rental still less than the average price of a home or apartment rental near you? Are you open to work camping? Unique job opportunities for RV owners can allow you to dramatically reduce the cost of a monthly site rental in exchange for part-time duties. Can you embrace a minimalist lifestyle? Like living in a tiny home, stationary RV living requires creative storage solutions to fit all your stuff and keep the space livable. What’s your employment status? Stationary RV living is convenient for remote workers or those who follow contract opportunities around the country. You can easily pick up, move to a new location, and remain stationary there until your contract is complete. How To Choose an RV For Stationary RV LivingSome campers for beginners are better suited for stationary living than others. Consider the following factors.   LocationPhoto by Camping World Where you park your RV matters for stationary RV living. Most RVs perform fine in warmer climates. But if your location experiences four seasons, you must choose a more durable model built for extreme temperatures and inclement weather.   Examples of features you’ll need for four-season RV living include:  Heated holding tanks Heated and enclosed underbelly Thicker walls and roof Upgraded insulation Slide-out toppers (if applicable) Advanced heating systems Specialized tires Ultimately, the RV manufacturer is your best resource to ask about the four-season capability of specific makes and models. Learn more about four-season RVs. RV SizePhoto by Camping World Many full-time RVers believe in the following moniker: the bigger, the better. For stationary living, this is especially true. You’ll need enough interior living space to stay comfortable throughout the year. That means space to retreat into in bad weather. It means space for indoor activities if you have kids. It means storage for all your belongings.   Because you won’t move your RV frequently, there’s less concern about a factor like fuel economy that decreases as RV size increases. You can opt for a larger model that prioritizes interior living space over design elements, such as one of the best luxury destination trailers. Towable versus MotorizedPhoto by Camping World We’ve documented the pros and cons of towable campers versus motorhomes in the past. Many of those considerations apply here. But what’s unique to stationary RV living is figuring out your “usable living space. ” Let’s say you’re comparing a 34-foot fifth wheel to a 34-foot motorhome. The fifth wheel will always have more interior living space because the motorhome's cab isn’t really “usable” space once you’re stationary.   The cockpit chairs might spin around and provide secondary seating (in a class A RV). And yes, maybe your furry companions love sunbathing on the dash during the day. But you’ll likely need to compare a slightly larger motorhome to a towable camper if you want a certain amount of interior square footage.   For those interested in towable campers, you’ll also need to find the best vehicle for towing a camper. Your vehicle’s towing capacity plays a major role in limiting the campers you can safely tow. Use our towing guide to calculate your current vehicle’s towing capacity and decide if you need to upgrade to tow your ideal RV for stationary living. Additionally, factor in your comfort level with driving a towable camper versus a motorhome, not to mention pondering whether to tow a secondary vehicle behind the motorhome if it’s capable.   Here are a few more resources we recommend to guide your decision:  How To Safely Tow a Travel Trailer How To Tow a Fifth Wheel Camping World’s Complete Guide to Dinghy Towing Sleeping CapacityPhoto by Camping World Stationary RV living looks much different for families with kids than it does for couples or solo travelers. Factor in how many comfortable sleeping spaces you’ll need for everyone. And, for full-time stationary living, we recommend against relying on convertible dinettes or sleeper sofas as permanent sleeping options for anyone.   Anything you convert daily from a sleeping space to a lounging space becomes a nuisance for full-time stationary living. That’s why bunkhouse floorplans are so attractive for full-time families. The parents have a dedicated (and hopefully private) sleeping area, and the kids have their own comfortable bunks. Better yet, opt for a floorplan with double-over-double bunks so the kids can grow without feeling cramped.   A bunkhouse can feel like wasted space for couples and solo travelers unless you convert the bunks for storage when not hosting guests. Unless you plan on your family expanding in the immediate future, prioritize floorplans that make better use of the space that others reserve for bunks. Features/AmenitiesPhoto by Camping World RVs with residential features and amenities perform better in semi-permanent scenarios. That means a larger refrigerator, a substantial pantry, a range with an oven and multiple burners, and plenty of counterspace for meal prep.   An outdoor kitchen is a handy feature, but if you live in your RV year-round, you won’t want to rely on it. You need a functional kitchen space that doesn’t limit your meals or make you feel cramped while cooking. Beyond that, consider your RV’s bathroom(s) and shower. Many RVers don’t prioritize the size of their bathroom and shower because they don’t mind using campground facilities on the handful of trips they take each year. But for stationary RV living, you better have a spacious bathroom and a skylight in the shower so everyone can stand up inside comfortably.   Remember, there’s no substitute for seeing RV floorplans in person. Once you have your list of must-haves and would-be-nice features, head into your local Camping World to tour RVs that meet those criteria.   Tips for Full-Time Stationary RV Living for BeginnersUse these tips for stationary RV living for beginners to stay clean, organized, and comfortable year-round.   Maximize Your Storage SpacePhoto by Camping World If you move all your belongings from a residence into an RV, space is at a premium. Fortunately, many creative solutions help you pack efficiently and retain easy access to gear when needed.   For an RV with pass-through storage compartments (or even deep compartments), consider installing a MORryde sliding tray. This will save you tons of time and energy loading and unloading everything from a given compartment to find what you need at that moment.   If you’re struggling to fit everything, a solution like this Lippert Underchassis Storage Container might work. Just consult your RV’s manufacturer before purchasing and installing something like this, as improper installation may void any existing warranties. Know How To Get MailMail service can be challenging when you don’t have a physical address. Many full-time stationary RVers set up a PO box at their local postal branch, but that’s really only an option if your stay lasts longer than six months. For shorter durations, you may need to prioritize campgrounds that allow you to send mail to their office or, better yet, directly to your campsite.   This is an important question to ask when picking where to park your stationary RV. Improve Your ConnectivityPhoto by Camping World Cellular signal and Wi-Fi signal strength should be important factors you consider when choosing an RV park or campground for stationary RV living. However, you can always have other methods for improving connectivity at your disposal if a park meets all of your other criteria.   Examples include Wi-Fi routers and antennas,... --- ### Buying an RV at a Show: A Guide > With hundreds of new models from top brands housed in one location, buying an RV show at ahas its pros and cons. Read our tips here. - Published: 2023-12-23 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-show-buying-guide/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Ultimate RV Show - Authors: Carl Corder With hundreds of new models from top brands housed in one location, an RV show is a great place to shop for your next RV. Read our tips here. Surrounded by countless new RVs, product releases, dealers, brands, industry reps, influencers, and fellow RVers — not to mention some of the best deals available —  attending an RV show puts you at the epicenter of the buying experience, with everything you need to find and buy your perfect RV in one location. But all of those elements squashed together in a maze of RVs lined in a convention center or parking lot with sales personnel readily available? It’s tough to know where to start and where to invest your time, which is your most valuable resource at any RV show.   Preparation is the key to attending an RV show with the intent to buy. This RV buying guide for RV shows will help you use your time efficiently before, during, and after the event to find your ideal RV at a good price. Before the RV ShowPhoto by Camping World Attending an RV show is a great way to learn about the latest RV models from manufacturers and dealers in every available RV category. At most shows, you can tour a wider selection of brands and models than you would at a dealership to compare units side by side. Get the most out of this all-in-one event by narrowing your search. Identify categories and features of interest beforehand, and learn about the dealers, vendors, and models likely to be at the show. Most major RV shows will offer information prior to the event — exhibitor lists, event maps, activities, and more. Use these resources to prepare and develop a preliminary plan.   Know What You’re Looking ForPhoto by Camping World But first: Do you know which RVs or RV types you'd like to see at the show?   If the answer is no, there’s nothing wrong with casting a wide net. Use the RV show as a general learning experience to tour units and learn what you like. In the meantime, take a look at this primer to learn which RV type might be best for you.   If you, like many, have a general idea of what you want — a new Class C, say — use the show to explore select units and narrow your search. The best strategy is to learn about the model-year selection beforehand. Explore floorplans, RV roundups, and brand overviews, reading about as many units as possible. Then, use the RV show to explore units in person. Here are a few items you can research and then inspect in person: New, notable features mentioned by the brand or manufacturer Bathroom size, including shower door, stall height, shower head, toilet, and storage General storage, including pantry/kitchen, bedroom, living area, and outdoor/passthrough Appliances: refrigerator size/capacity, microwave, washer/dryer prep, etc. Hide-a-bed, Murphy bed, bunk-size, or other non-standard sleeping areas General layout: door type and locations, closet placements, kitchen setup, slide-out locations Control panels, cockpit (if applicable), any notable tech or digital features Details like lighting, cabinetry and hardware, materials used At the very least, attend RV shows with a set idea of your requirements and limitations, such as: Must-have amenities Required sleeping capacity  Size limitations or needs Price limits Your towing capability It’s still fun to peruse the latest releases in other RV categories and see concept models when available — so build out time in your schedule for general exploration.   Know the Value of Your Trade-InIf you currently own an RV, its trade-in value is a key factor in getting the best price for a new RV at a show. It’s can be a primary negotiation tool, so having it in your back pocket before attending a show is especially helpful. Use an industry-trusted tool like the Good Sam Valuator to present any dealer with an approximation of your vehicle’s value. This easy, free tool is a great resource, and, at shows where Camping World and Good Sam attend, you’ll generally find a Valuator portal available to use. Bring the Right Documentation & InformationRemember to prep for an RV show how you would to visit a dealership, keeping in mind you might want to buy a unit. Knowing the value of your trade-in is a great place to start, but here we provide a general checklist of documentation and info to also bring with you.   A valid driver's license. The information from your existing RV if you're interested in trading in for a new model. This includes the year, make, model, condition, and trade-in value using a tool like the Good Sam RV Valuator. Pictures of your trade-in RV (if applicable). Bring at least 3-4 photos of the outside and another 4-5 of the inside. Tow vehicle information (year, make, model, and/or vehicle identification number - VIN). Use Camping World's Towing Guide to check towing capacities before visiting an RV show. A credit card to put down a deposit on your new RV. Don't forget that the process may vary slightly from dealer to dealer, show to show. Learn more about preparing your RV for sale and maximizing its trade-in value. At the RV ShowPhoto by Camping World At a multi-day event, it helps to make assignments for each day. Split the days up by your overall RV list. Use the first day to explore and the following days to narrow your choices and possibly purchase. Models at RV shows are typically organized by brand or dealer, so organizing your visit by these categories can help you browse more efficiently. But if you don’t have an agenda, you’re more likely to waste time deciding where to start.   How To Tour Multiple RVsWith a plan in hand, take your time to tour every RV you want to see. It’s easier to narrow down your choices after a thorough first pass instead of needing to revisit units again and again. You risk missing important features or concerns when rushing through units. Trust your first impression, but do some digging afterward. Plus, walking back and forth takes time. Here are some other helpful tips when touring:  Take notes of your first impressions, even if it’s a voice recording on your phone.   Take pictures to help you remember layouts and features. (Just label the units correctly).   Make note of prices, price asterisks*, or other notable selling information.   If a unit is especially busy, skip it and come back. That’s easier than rushing a tour.   Collect contact information from reps and dealership personnel. Don’t get stuck in conversations with reps – the goal is to see as many units as possible.   What to Bring With You Again, the more preparation, the better, which includes the items you bring to the show. Every expert attendee’s setup is different, but consider equipping yourself with some core show items:  A pen and paper (or smartphone or tablet) to record your favorite makes, models, floor plans, stand-out features, and locations on the show grounds. A tablet or smartphone app to take pictures, notes, access online reviews, and check RV values.   A portable battery to charge your phone or tablet. (In areas where Wi-Fi is in high demand, your phone battery may drain faster than usual).   A backpack with plenty of room for RV literature (and water, snacks, rain jackets, etc. ) How To Evaluate An RVPhoto by Camping World You can learn a lot about an RV with a physical inspection. And that’s key: physically explore every part of the RV. Walk into the bathrooms and closets, sit on the couches and chairs, stand at the sink, open multiple cabinets, shift your weight, run your hand over fabrics and laminates, and stand in the shower.   Evaluate your general impressions: colors, layout, feel, lighting, and comfortability. Inspect for details: room heights, damage or cosmetic issues, possible manufacturing mistakes, and small design details that often don’t get as much attention. Be hyper-critical so that you see the details. You will also find at least a couple of manufacturer or dealership representatives inside or around the RVs as you tour the show. Don't hesitate to ask them for more information about units of interest, as these reps have prepped to speak to the features and specs of those units and can be a valuable resource as you learn more. Other important tips: If any literature is available on the unit, grab copies! Take pictures of your favorite amenities and features. Consider interior and exterior storage and amenities. Identify unique, new, or even strange design or layout features. What Is Special RV Show Pricing? Photo by Camping World You’ll hear much about special show pricing at most RV trade shows. You will see and hear that all RVs are on sale at many shows, which is true in many cases. Be sure to inspect the mark-down on these RVs and compare them with information you've found online prior to the show, if possible. Not all mark-downs are created equal, and you should have a wealth of knowledge about the lowest possible price available for a given unit, depending... --- ### 8 Questions to Ask Before Removing Your RV Furniture > Don't start a furniture-related DIY project without learning these 8 questions to ask before removing RV furniture. Read more. - Published: 2023-12-22 - Modified: 2024-10-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/8-questions-to-ask-before-removing-your-rv-furniture/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: DIY, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Furniture - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Ponder these important questions BEFORE starting an RV interior renovation. Updating an RV’s interior is a fun and satisfying project. But as the creative ideas start swirling, the question arises: “Can you put regular furniture in an RV? ” Thanks to the abundance of online resources and the assistance of Camping World design specialists, reimagining and renovating your RV’s interior is easier than ever. Residential furniture can certainly work inside an RV, but the process isn’t always a simple swap. Ask these important questions before removing your RV furniture. Take time to plan, measure, and research replacement RV furniture that will withstand the wear and tear of RV travel and camping. What is Underneath the RV Furniture? Storage space is king in an RV, motorhome, or travel trailer. Most of the time, RV furniture does double duty, acting as a seating area and storage space. Important system elements, like water tanks or furnaces, often live underneath sofas or dinettes.  Check to see whether this is the case in your RV before tossing your RV furniture. Finding a residential sofa that will fit around these custom elements may prove tricky. Is the RV Furniture in a Slide-out? Slide-outs are finicky mechanisms and can buckle under too much weight. When replacing furniture in a slide-out, keep the furniture lightweight. Overloading your slide-out with heavy items could wear on the trailer over time and cause separation, sag, or mechanical failure. How Much Does the RV Furniture Weigh? Loading a trailer is a crucial aspect of safe towing. If one side of a trailer is too heavy, it could cause the trailer to sway on the road. Equally unnerving, an imbalanced trailer puts uneven stress on the axle and tires, leading to blowouts. Before replacing furniture, consider where you are adding and subtracting weight. If you’re unsure about estimating weight distribution, take your trailer to a truck weigh station and get precise measurements.    Beyond misbalancing your trailer, heavy furniture will cost you more over time in gas. It may seem small now, but hauling a heavier trailer nationwide can add a significant cost. Can I Secure This Furniture? The biggest difference between home furniture and RV furniture is its exposure to movement. Every time an RV goes down the road, its contents are subject to vibrations, bounces, jerks, and impact.   This intense movement is why all RV furniture must be bolted down before rolling down the road. A poorly secured piece of furniture could come loose in transit and start moving around within the trailer, causing the trailer to sway. In a very dangerous scenario, it’s imperative all RV furniture is strongly secured to the trailer to prevent movement. Do I Have a Warranty on my Trailer? If your RV is still under its factory warranty, or if you’ve purchased an extended warranty, hold off on replacing the furniture. More often than not, altering an RV’s structural integrity will void all warranties. Live with your new RV for a few years before making big changes. This way, you’ll know how much you use that extra sofa and whether the space would be better used as a desk or table. Does This Furniture Fit Through My Door? It may seem obvious, but that new furniture won’t make it into your RV unless it can fit through the door. You may be able to use the fire escape window as an entry point, but most of the time, the door will be the biggest port in and out.   Measure your RV door carefully before purchasing new furniture. Most RV doorways are around 26” wide. Opt for pieces that can be disassembled and reassembled for an easier installation process. Is Residential RV Furniture My Best Option? Giving your trailer an eclectic new look might seem tempting, but safety is always paramount to aesthetics. If your RV furniture is in need of an update, consider installing new RV furniture specially designed for RV’s. PC Winnebago What Do I Want to Change About My RV Interior? If replacing your RV furniture seems too daunting, start small with some of our favorite damage-free RV interior decoration ideas. Work your way to bigger alterations as you become more comfortable with your RV’s construction. Try sprucing up your RV furniture with new fabric, pillows, or blankets.   If in doubt, consult Camping World’s Design Center, where a Design Specialist can help you access the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design project with the latest products from exclusive brands. Things to Consider Before Removing RV FurnitureUpgrading and customizing your RV is part of the fun of owning one. Although you don’t have to be a professional to do this, there are more things to consider than you might think. It’s best to have a detailed and well-thought-out plan before you begin. That way, you run into fewer issues during the process. Remember these key questions when replacing your RV furniture: How much does this weigh? Will this fit in my available space? Will this fit through the doorway? How can I secure this inside the RV? Will I lose storage space? Will installing this void my warranty? Many RVers customize their units after they’ve gained experience. Here are a few additional resources to provide tips and inspiration for your RV modifications:  RV Modifications That Make Camping Easier RV Interior Paint Ideas 10 RV Dinette Replacement Ideas What additional questions do you have about removing RV furniture? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### What Are The Best Small Campers for Couples? > If you and your partner are ready to embrace the RV lifestyle, check out our picks for the best small campers for couples. Learn more. - Published: 2023-12-22 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-small-towable-campers-that-are-perfect-for-couples/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Find Your RV, Forest River, Keystone, Lightweight, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister If you and your partner are ready to embrace the RV lifestyle, check out our picks for the best small campers for couples. Maybe it's just you and your significant other hitting the road. Maybe your kids are leaving the house, and you finally have time to travel. Whatever sparks your RV interest as a couple, researching the best small campers for couples will bring your visions of road trip vacations closer to reality. Small towable campers are easy to tow, comfortable to live in, and affordable compared to larger motorhomes and fifth wheels. Here are five small campers for couples, chosen based on their popularity and availability. Keystone Bullet Crossfire 1900RDhttps://youtu. be/wBLnu_C7EqA Kicking things off, we have the Keystone Bullet Crossfire 1900RD. This compact travel trailer features a queen bed at the front of the unit, a sink and range on the camp side, a U-shaped dinette at the rear, and a refrigerator and pantry across from the kitchen. With the convertible U-shaped dinette, you can even bring along some friends because this unit sleeps four people total. Outside, enjoy the shade provided by the 11’ powered awning and plenty of storage in the pass-through compartment. It's a perfect option for the outdoorsy couple and might be a contender for the best couples travel trailer under 30 feet. Learn more about the Keystone Bullet Crossfire 1900RD. Small Camper Specs Length: 21’11” Dry Weight: 3,510 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,310 pounds Coleman Lantern LT 17Rhttps://youtu. be/mNl52BWIA6c As one of the best price points currently available for a couples coach, the Coleman Lantern LT 17R makes the transition from tent to trailer seamless. It’s also ripe for customization with these essential Lantern LT 17R upgrades.   The rear bathroom floorplan offers loads of closet storage in the rear bathroom and a convertible dinette across from the kitchen. There’s a TV backer on the wall at the foot of the bed and a wall-mounted air conditioning unit to keep the interior cool in the warmer months. Shop our nationwide inventory of Coleman Lantern LT 17R small campers for couples.   Small Camper Specs Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 2,970 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,430 pounds Forest River Rockwood Geo Pro 15TBhttps://youtu. be/SA8g5u8Et5c Arguably the best layout in this length and weight class, the Forest River Rockwood Geo Pro 15TB has been a top seller at Camping World locations nationwide. The twin bed floorplan works well for couples who prefer their individual sleeping space or friends heading out on an RV adventure.   The smaller floorplan doesn’t cut any corners, and you’ll also have plenty of outdoor amenities. There’s an outdoor griddle, a 10’ power awning, and a 2” hitch receiver for attaching a bike rack or cargo carrier. It’s even prepped for ground solar and comes with a 200-watt roof solar panel and a 1,800-watt inverter for your off-grid adventures. Find available Rockwood Geo Pro 15TB campers near you. Small Camper Specs Length: 15’8” Dry Weight: 2,846 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,061 pounds Heartland Mallard M210RBhttps://youtu. be/QPfZDtzva2U Visit a Camping World dealership near you, and you’ll likely see several Heartland Mallard M210RB travel trailers on display. This rear bathroom floorplan makes our list of the best small campers for couples for its upgraded amenities and superior cargo capacity. Some of the call-out amenities you won’t find on all small campers for couples include a dual-ducted cooling system, a forced-air heated and enclosed underbelly, and backlit fascia. At 67. 5 cubic feet, the Mallard’s fully finished and insulated pass-through storage compartment is one of the largest in its class. Explore the selection of Heartland Mallard M210RB campers in your region. Small Camper Specs Length: 21’9. 5” Dry Weight: 4,397 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 2,471 pounds Keystone Passport 190RDhttps://youtu. be/oHVumLASOmM A true laminated small camper for couples, the Keystone Passport 190RD is a rear dinette floorplan. You’ll notice a striking similarity to the Bullet Crossfire 1900RD, with the same couples-friendly features like a tankless water heater and power stabilizing jacks.   For those curious about boondocking with this camper, learn more about Keystone’s SolarFlex packages. The right combination of solar panels, charge controller, inverter, and lithium batteries allows you to stay out longer and avoid the crowds. Discover Keystone Passport 190RD small campers for couples near you. Small Camper Specs Length: 21’11” Dry Weight: 3,510 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,310 pounds Forest River Salem FSX 169RSKhttps://youtu. be/mrIhovZTbCo You don’t often see bed slides on a camper under 24 feet like this one. The Salem FSX 169RSK is actually the only small camper for couples on this list with a truly private rear bedroom. That slide-out gives you space in the bedroom for two wardrobe closets and a central dresser between them. Built on a chassis with high-capacity axles, the FSX 169RSK can handle off-grid adventures. Plus, it can be equipped with an extended power package that includes a 200-watt roof-mounted solar panel, a 30-amp charge controller, and an upgraded battery. Shop our complete inventory of Forest River Salem FSX 169RSK travel trailers. Small Camper Specs Length: 22’11” Dry Weight: 4,024 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 931 pounds If you don't see something interesting, check out Camping World's full inventory. Here are a few more resources to help you find the perfect small camper for you and your partner:  Off-Road Pull Behind Campers: What to Know and How to Buy Best Class B RV for Couples 15 Best Small Campers from Camping World The Best Single Axle Campers What do you think of these selections? Leave a comment below.   --- ### What Are The Best RV Trips for Beginners? > Got your new RV and wondering where to take it? We asked experienced RVers to tell us their ideas on the best RV trips for beginners! - Published: 2023-12-22 - Modified: 2025-01-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-rv-trips-for-beginners/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, Arizona, Arkansas, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, Idaho, Indiana, Kentucky, Learn To RV, Louisiana, Maine, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, New Mexico, North Carolina, Ohio, Oregon, Pennsylvania, South Carolina, Tennessee, Vermont, Virginia, West Virginia - Authors: Tucker Ballister Got your new RV and wondering where to take it? We asked experienced RVers to tell us their ideas on the best RV trips for beginners! There’s a lot to learn when you’re new to RVing. After browsing campers for beginners, purchasing your RV, and equipping it with the right gear, the last thing you want is to feel overwhelmed trying to select where to camp. So we asked the question: What are the best RV trips for beginners? Of course, we have our own opinions, but we wanted to hear what the RV community had to say. We asked experienced RVers which destinations or campgrounds they would recommend for beginners. With over 150 replies, here are the top five answers:  Somewhere close to home State parks Good Sam Campgrounds Your backyard National parks (Runner-up: Wal-Mart parking lot). Why Stay Close to Home on Your First RV Trip as a Beginner? Photo by Camping World The overwhelming majority of experienced RVers recommended sticking to somewhere close to home as a beginner. Their reasons were practical:  You know where to go (home or familiar stores) if you forget supplies. You’re not far from your community if you need help. If something breaks down, towing your RV back to your house won't take long or cost too much. You do less driving and more time getting familiar with your RV. You won’t hurt your wallet on gas expenses if you overpack (which most first-timers do! ) Boondocking in your backyard is a great way to learn about your RV and its systems. Just remember: Depending on your RV, you’ll need potable water, a way to empty your holding tanks, and a proper power supply – 30 or 50 amps.   Which Locations Make For The Best RV Trips for Beginners? We collected specific recommendations for those who want to venture out while staying close to home. These came directly from experienced RVers nationwide who were willing to share their favorite destinations for RV newbies.   Because we don’t know where home is for you, we organized this list of the best RV trips for beginners and organized them by region.   The Best RV Trips for Beginners in the NortheastBayley’s Camping Resort – Scarborough, MaineBayley’s Camping Resort Park Features:  512 full hookup sites 75’ pull-thru sites 44’ back-in sites Weekly entertainment schedule Recreation facilities Pools, restaurants, camp stores, and an arcade Learn more or Book now. Kennebec River Campground – The Forks, MaineKennebec River Campground Park Features:  Six secluded RV sites with electric hookups Full restaurant and brewery with deck seating Swimming pool and hot tub Bathhouse with hot, running water Easy access to the Kennebec River Base camp for whitewater rafting, snowmobiling, and other Maine adventures Learn more or Book now. Gettysburg Battlefield RV Resort – Gettysburg, PennsylvaniaGettysburg Battlefield RV Resort Park Features:  250 RV sites 60’ maximum RV length Battlefield reenactment grounds, Olympic swimming pool, and stocked fishing pond Game room, general store, and ice cream parlor Canoe, kayak, and paddle boat rentals Themed activities, nature trail, and laundry facilities Learn more. Quechee / Pine Valley – Hartford, VermontQuechee / Pine Valley Park Features:  Full hookup RV sites (30 and 50 amp service) 85’ maximum RV length Off-leash dog park and activity field Bike, canoe, and banana bike rentals Heating swimming pool (open 5/27 to 9/5) Saturday hay rides, playground adventures, and family fishing at the pond  Learn more or Book now. Cherrystone Campground – Cape Charles, VirginiaCherrystone Campground Park Features:  Open seasonally from 4/1 to 10/31 181 full hookup 30 amp sites (87 water/electric only 30 amp sites) 121 full hookup 50 amp sites Private beach, beach entry pool, and two Olympic-sized pools Lazy river, mini golf course, and four fishing piers Daily shuttle service into Downtown Cape Charles Learn more. Holiday Trav-L-Park – Virginia Beach, VirginiaHoliday Trav-L-Park Why They Recommended: “The place is pretty big (but tight, please know HOW to drive). It has seven pools, a bar, a restaurant, laundry, concerts, and a little trolley that will take you to the beach for even more entertainment. ” Park Features:  700 RV sites (full hookup and water/electric only) Wooded, partly shaded, or open site locations Maximum RV length varies by site type On-site laundromat, Safari Cafe, and eight tiled comfort stations Trolley from the cafe to the beach and beyond Dog park, bike path, and convenience store Learn more or Book now. Virginia Beach Holiday – Virginia Beach, VirginiaVirginia Beach Holiday Why They Recommended: “They just put in a lazy river and a brand new pool. It’s state-of-the-art! ”  Park Features:  Full hookup sites with 50, 30, and 20 amp compatibility 45’ maximum RV length Two heated pools, a lazy river, and a splash pad Trolley stop for exploring the nearby Virginia Beach waterfront Community bonfire, dog park, and electric vehicle charging station Bicycle, golf cart, and pedal cart rentals Learn more or Book now. New River Gorge Campground – Lansing, West VirginiaNew River Gorge Campground Park Features:  Full hookup RV sites (30 and 50 amp) Views of ponds, sunsets, and nightly firefly displays (seasonally) Catch-and-release fishing Hiking and biking trails, swimming, and kayaking nearby Nearby rock climbing, rafting, and horseback riding Learn more. The Best RV Trips for Beginners in the SoutheastWind Creek State Park – Alexander City, AlabamaWind Creek State Park Park Features:  586 campsites with water/electric hookups 157 waterfront campsites and 268 full hookup sites with sewer Two laundry facilities at the marina and a bathhouse Archery range, fishing, and mini golf course Boat rentals, horseback rides, and zipline canopy tours Sunday services, swimming area, and outdoor pavilions Learn more or Book now. Everglades Isle – Everglades City, FloridaEverglades Isle Park Features:  59 full hookup RV sites (30 and 50 amp) Concrete pads (waterfront and inland) with daily trash service Clubhouse laundry facilities and complimentary Wi-Fi Luxury clubhouse with drinks, food, billiards, movies, and more Fitness center, office space, and veranda seating Lounge area, salon, and spa Learn more or Book now. Orlando / Kissimmee – Kissimmee, FloridaOrlando / Kissimmee Why They Recommended: “Orlando has the best prices all year round! It’s in close proximity to Universal Studios, Disney, Disney Springs, lots of attractions, several grocery stores, and restaurants. Target even ships deliveries there. ” Park Features: Full hookup RV sites with 134’ maximum RV length (30 and 50 amp) Bike rentals, mini pocket park, and access to the public bus service Dog park, outdoor pavilion, and fitness center Heated swimming pool, hot tub, and sauna (open year-round) Electric vehicle charging station and taxi service Jump pad and playground for the kids Learn more or Book now. Fisheating Creek Outpost – Palmdale, FloridaFisheating Creek Outpost Why They Recommended: “The lots have much more space than most parks. You are not three feet from your neighbor. ” Park Features:  18,000+ acre wildlife management area 48 full hookup RV sites (5 of which are ADA-accessible) The swimming area at Depot Lake Large pond with two islands near the Camp Store Canoe rentals and Riverside Cafe (open seasonally) Large screened recreation area with central bathhouse Learn more or Book now. Big Lagoon State Park – Pensacola, FloridaBig Lagoon State Park Park Features:  ~75 campsites (some RV or tent, some tent-only, some RV-only) 40’ maximum RV length Swimming, boating, fishing, and paddling Biking, stargazing, and geocaching Access to the Florida Circumnavigational Saltwater Paddling Trail Boat launch, playground, and amphitheater Learn more or Book now. Jetty Park Campground – Port Canaveral, FloridaJetty Park Campground Park Features:  358 total sites (variety of water-only and water/electric hookups) Bathhouses and communal fire pits.   Views of rocket launches from Canaveral Air Force Station Shuffleboard courts and horseshoe pits Daily arrivals and departures of cruise ships and submarines Camp store and nearby fishing pier Learn more or Book now. Smith Ridge Campground – Campbellsville, KentuckySmith Ridge Campground Park Features:  80 campsites (62 with water and electric hookups) Flush toilets, showers, fire rings, and potable water Kid’s playground and easy access to miles of hiking trails Frisbee golf course, boat ramp, and swimming beach Fishing pier, marina, and picnic areas Learn more. Mountain Stream RV Park – Marion, North CarolinaMountain Stream RV Park Park Features:  44 full hookup sites (30 and 50 amp) 45’ maximum RV length Access to Buck Creek along two edges of the campground Five miles from the Blue Ridge Parkway Dog park, kid’s playground, and outdoor pavilion Camp store and bathhouse with showers and toilets Learn more or Book now. North Myrtle Beach RV Resort – Little River, South CarolinaNorth Myrtle Beach RV Resort Park Features:  Oversized full hookup sites and a fully-stocked camp store Views of the nearby Intracoastal Waterway Swimming pool with a slide and splash pad for the kids 60-slip boat dock with observation deck Live music every weekend during the summer Food and drinks on the water at the Tiki Bar and Grill Learn more or Book now. Myrtle Beach State Park – Myrtle Beach, South CarolinaMyrtle Beach State Park Park Features:  140 standard water and electric campsites 138 full hookup sites All sites are located about 300 yards from the beach 30-40’ maximum RV length Beach access for pets and bikes is... --- ### 8 Must-Have Keystone Montana High Country 295RL Upgrades > Explore our list of essential Keystone Montana High Country 295RL upgrades to make this luxury fifth wheel even more comfortable. Read more. - Published: 2023-12-21 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/keystone-montana-high-country-295rl-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Keystone, Lippert, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Conner Lund Explore our list of essential Keystone Montana High Country 295RL upgrades to make this luxury fifth wheel even more comfortable. The Keystone Montana High Country 295RL is the ultimate luxury fifth wheel trailer. It has a huge rear living space for get-togethers, a large center island for meal prep, and a standard king bed. The three large slides expand the living and sleeping areas to create even more space for you and your family or partner.   If you’re wondering what improvements can be made to this fully loaded fifth wheel, check out our eight must-have Keystone Montana High Country 295RL upgrades for your next trip. Technician Tip: If you have trouble installing any of these upgrades, you can always contact one of our local Camping World Service Centers for help. Backup Camera The first upgrade I recommend for any trailer is a backup camera. Most RVs, like the Keystone Montana, are prepped for a camera, so there’s no excuse not to have one. Even for the most experienced haulers, a backup camera provides an extra security measure so that you can get your family to the campground safely. I recommend the Trailer Life Pathway 7″ Wireless Backup Camera System. The Trailer Life Pathway comes with a large 7” monitor that gives you great visibility without taking up too much space on the dash or windshield. It also captures audio to see and hear what is behind your trailer. Remember, although these are called backup cameras, they work anytime you have your running lights on so that they can be used for much more. Technician Tip: There is a cover plate on the rear of the trailer at the top, held in place with two screws. Once removed, you’ll have two exposed wires, one for power and one for ground. Attach these wires to the plug that comes with the camera kit, then simply attach the plug to the camera and mount the camera to the trailer. Other Backup Cameras to ConsiderTrailerLife Pathway 5" Wireless Backup Camera System Portable RV Generator The second upgrade I recommend for this rear living fifth wheel is a portable generator. A generator grants you freedom away from crowded campgrounds, so you can get out in nature and enjoy all its beauty. There will be a time you want to venture away from the campground. You need a generator to do so and still power your fifth wheel’s most power-hungry appliances.   The generator that I recommend for a 295RL is the Cummins Onan P4500i Inverter Portable Generator. The Cummins Onan puts out an impressive 4,500 watts and has wheels for greater mobility. Please note that you will also need the 30 Amp to 50 Amp Power Grip Adapter to use this generator with your existing power cord. If you need more power, you can hook up two in parallel using the Cummins 50A Parallel Kit for Onan P4500i Inverter Generator.   Other Generators to ConsiderChampion 4500-Watt Inverter Generator Slide Topper Awnings If you have ever owned a fifth wheel with slide-outs, you know you need to clean the top of the slides before retracting them. If you don’t, you risk pushing debris past the seals into the camper, creating the potential for leaks. It sounds easy, but you may not always remember to do this each time or simply don’t want to bother with the hassle of getting onto the roof to do it right.   This is why I recommend installing a slide-topper awning on each slide. The Lippert Solera Sliders are our favorite option for this. They offer an easy installation and come in many sizes and colors to match your exact needs.   Technician Tip: To choose the correct slide topper awning for your camper, you’ll need to measure each slide's flange width (outside to outside). Mattress I love having a king-size bed in a camper, you’re not crowded if the dogs or kids want to crawl in with you, and there’s plenty of room to sprawl out and stretch your arms and legs. However, the mattress that comes in the 295RL leaves a lot to be desired as it lacks comfort and support.   If you agree, upgrade to the Brooklyn Bedding Aurora Luxe Cooling Mattress. The Aurora has built-in cooling technology that helps shed any excess body heat during the night and zoned coils that offer support where you need it most. Technician Tip: The bedroom mattress comes standard as an RV king, which measures 72” wide x 80” long, but there is also an option for a queen, which measures 60” wide x 80” long. Other Mattresses to ConsiderBrooklyn Bedding Medium 10. 25" Dreamfoam Hybrid Mattress Stabilization If you have kids or pets, you’ve likely noticed some excess movement inside the camper while parked. This is common for many RVs, but a solution exists to help fix this. That solution is the JT Strong Arm Jack Stabilizer System which mounts to the frame and landing gear, stiffening the connection and reducing movement.   The Strong Arms are also great because they don’t require a complex setup each time you park. Simply extend the landing gear, tighten the t-handles on the arms, and you’re all set. Other Stabilizers to ConsiderUltra-Fab Heavy Duty King Pin Stabilizer Surge Protector Without a surge protector, it wouldn’t be a complete list of must-have Keystone Montana High Country 295RL upgrades. This is a must-have accessory for anyone with a trailer, not just the 295RL. However, you have much more to lose with the 295RLS due to the amount of expensive electronics and appliances inside that you risk damaging if not protected.   A surge protector provides protection from issues at the campground’s power pedestal. It can detect issues before plugging the trailer in and protect your trailer from power spikes and surges. I recommend the Progressive Industries Portable RV 50-Amp EMS with Surge Protection, which has a rugged pull handle for ease of use, a weather shield to keep out elements, and an easy-to-read digital display. Other Surge Protectors to Consider Southwire Surge Guard Portable 50-Amp Surge Protector 50 Amp Hughes Autoformer Power Watchdog Bike Rack I have a mountain bike and love to take it camping with me, even if it’s just for riding around the campground. The only issue is that it’s a pain to haul because it’s big and bulky. If you enjoy riding bikes, I’m sure you have shared my same complaint.   The 295RL has a rear-mounted trailer hitch receiver, which can be used for a bike rack. This is an excellent way to take your bikes camping. It keeps them out of the way but is easy to access when you need to use them.   The only thing you’ll need is an RV-approved bike rack. I recommend the Swagman Trailhead 4 Bike Rack, which holds up to four bikes. It also has folding arms for compact storage and an anti-rattle hitch pin to keep the rack secure. Other Bike Racks to ConsiderStromberg Carlson 2" Post Mount 4-Bike Rack Washer/DryerImage: Camping World If you plan to spend more than a few days camping, you might consider adding a washer and dryer to avoid the campground facilities. I never liked using the campground’s laundry facilities, but I hated scrounging quarters together. These are all past problems with the Splendide WDC7200XCD Combo Washer/Dryer. The Splendide Combo is a great option for the 295RL. It’s a combo unit, so that you won’t waste any precious interior storage space. The 295RL is prepped for a washer and dryer, making installation very easy. The hookups are already present, so you’ll simply need to connect a few hoses and plug it in. Technician Tip: To confirm the fit of a washer and dryer, you need to measure the space you have available and compare this to the dimensions of the unit you’re considering. The desire to upgrade comes to everyone at one point or another. I love campers because you’re never locked into a particular look or style. You can customize them as you see fit to make your experience more enjoyable. Here are a few more RV renovation & modification resources you might find useful: 18 DIY RV Outdoor Kitchen Ideas 19 RV Deck Ideas You Have To See RV Interior Paint Ideas Let us know in the comments below what upgrades you have made to your Keystone Montana High Country 295RL. --- ### How To Remove and Dispose of Old RV Furniture > Not sure what to do with your old RV furniture when upgrading? Learn how to remove and dispose of old RV furniture. - Published: 2023-12-19 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/some-tips-on-removing-and-disposing-of-old-rv-furniture/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Furniture, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Tips for safely removing old RV furniture and responsibly throwing it away. Maybe you want to update your RV’s furniture. Maybe you want to strip your RV of all furniture and start from scratch. Maybe you just want to make room for an RV couch. Whatever the case, you have to know not only how to get your RV’s furniture out of your RV but also what to do with it once it is out of your camper. This might seem pretty self-explanatory, but there are a few tricks and tips that can help you along the way. Let’s take a look at what you need to know. How To Remove RV FurniturePhoto by Camping World When it comes to removing your RV’s furniture, it’s not as easy as simply pulling it out. RV furniture is typically anchored to the floor and sometimes secured to the nearest wall as well. It’s also often built into the camper and not brought in after construction. This means you might have to disassemble the furniture in your RV to fit through the door once it’s no longer secure. Before you start tearing things apart, take your time to understand how each piece of furniture goes together. Remove the cushions or any pillows and find all of the anchor points that hold the piece of furniture together and to the RV. Once you understand how a piece of RV furniture is attached to the RV and how it goes together, you’ll need to take it apart using the right tools. In most cases, you should be able to remove the bolts or screws holding RV furniture down with household socket wrenches and screwdrivers. Once you have the right tools at your disposal, cover furniture and appliances that you aren’t going to remove. A tarp or drop cloth works best to ensure that dust and debris created during the furniture removal process don’t damage anything you intend to keep inside your RV. If you find that your RV furniture is stapled or nailed into place, it may be smart to take your RV to a professional to have the work done. In any case, you should start by consulting with a design specialist at one of Camping World’s Design Centers. From tips on the best method for removing old RV furniture to advice on picking your new lounge chairs or tri-fold sofa, our design centers are the best resource for all of your interior renovation and decor needs.   How To Dispose of RV FurniturePhoto by Camping World You can take your RV’s old furniture to the landfill or city dump, but that’s extremely wasteful, especially if that furniture is still nice but not something you would want to have in your RV. There are other options. One of the best options is to sell that furniture on Craigslist, eBay, or Facebook Marketplace. You might be surprised by what you can get for your old furniture on these sales platforms. Another option is to donate the furniture to someplace like Goodwill. If you do that, make sure the furniture still has some life left in it. The final option is to talk to your local Camping World dealership. Camping World will remove and dispose of your old furniture. Head to your local Camping World for more information. Click here for more tips on modernizing your RV and replacing the furniture. Replace RV furniture with something more modern and give your motorhome a facelift while making it more luxurious. Update your indoors and outfit the outdoors with comfortable features like reclining chairs for pure camping comfort. Where To Find New RV FurniturePhoto by Camping World Unlike the furniture in your home, you can’t simply go into any store and pick out furniture for your RV. That’s because RV furniture differs from what you have in your home. You’ll need to find pieces that are specifically designed for an RV so you don’t run into any issues. Find out where to purchase the best RV furniture below. Find an RV Couch ReplacementThe most exciting piece of furniture to pick out is your couch. The couch is often the focal point of your living room space, so it’s important to choose the right one. You’ll need to be careful when selecting a new couch, as there are many different sizes and types. For example, if you currently have a pull-out sofa and replace it with entertainment seating, you lose sleeping space. However, if you don’t need the extra sleeping space and prefer a more comfortable option for relaxing and watching movies, this is a great upgrade for you. In addition to type, you must also consider the size of the piece you wish to use and ensure it’s suited for the available area. In other words, measure, measure, and then measure some more. Don’t forget to consider your doorway width, so you can be sure the new piece will fit inside the RV. Check out our full selection of couch replacements. Explore RV Chairs and ReclinersA great way to add extra seating inside an RV without taking up a ton of space is with a chair or recliner. These are very cost-effective and easy-to-install pieces of furniture you can add to make your RV more like home. When adding a chair or recliner, be sure to pay attention to features such as a swivel base or reclining back. That way, you have the proper clearances once secure inside the RV. Find a new chair or recliner you can’t live without.   Discover RV Tables and DinettesThe dining area is another very popular space to upgrade or spruce up. You may need more seating, a different look, or an office space. Regardless of what you want to do, there is more than likely an option for you. In most cases, your dinette doubles as a sleeping space. If you don’t need the extra room for sleeping, you can tear this out altogether and opt for a more traditional setup with a freestanding table and chairs. Locate the next dinette set or table and chairs for your RV. Looking for new furniture for your RV? Check out Camping World Design Centers to explore all your RV furniture options.   Interested in selling or trading in your current RV and buying new? Camping World can help with that, too! --- ### 9 Delicious Recipes for Your RV Cookout > Check out some of the best grills and griddles for RV camping, along with these two delicious downloadable recipes for your RV cookout! - Published: 2023-12-19 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/two-delicious-recipes-for-your-rv-cookout/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Check out some of the best grills and griddles for RV camping, along with these two delicious downloadable recipes for your RV cookout! Ready to invite a few guests over and fire up your grill? Here are two delicious recipes to help you serve mouth-watering dishes at your next RV cookout. Cowboy Stacker Breakfast SandwichPhoto by Camping World Featured Products Pit Boss Ultimate 3 Burner griddle Two long griddle spatulas and two griddle rings (from the Blackstone Breakfast Kit) Prep TimeCook TimeTotal Time5 minutes10 minutes15 minutes Garlic Butter Spread Ingredients1 stick Butter1 tbsp Garlic Salt1 tbsp Paprika1 tbsp Pepper1 tbsp ParsleyA pinch of Ancho Chili Powder Instructions1. Place butter in a mixing bowl and warm to room temperature. 2. Mix in the garlic salt, paprika, pepper, parsley, and chili powder. 3. Spread on both sides of the Texas toast (serving size to taste). Cowboy Stacker Breakfast Sandwich Ingredients3 slices of Texas toast-style bread (any bread will do)2 extra large eggs6 slices of bacon2 slices of your favorite cheese (we used cheddar)2 sausage patties (we substituted Black Forest Ham) Instructions1. Warm the griddle before placing the sausage and bacon on. Sausage will take longer depending on the thickness, so start with that. Remove and set both aside once done. 2. Crack the eggs into the griddle ring (or just on the griddle) and sprinkle with salt and pepper. Using griddle rings isn’t required, but it does help make the eggs that cool circle shape and is great for the sammich’. We did the eggs separately to have two for the sandwich stacking.   3. Flip and cook the eggs to your preference. We cooked them for about two minutes per side for an over-medium finish. We cooked the eggs in the grease left over from the bacon but feel free to use a squirt of oil (we used canola) before putting the eggs on to help keep the eggs from sticking. 4. Place the cheese on top in the last 30 seconds of the eggs cooking. If you have a griddle cover, spray a quick hit of water near the eggs to create some steam, and then cover the eggs with the griddle cover to steam and melt the cheese. It’s not required, but really gives it that beautiful color and evenly spreads the cheese. 5. Put three pieces of buttered bread on the hot griddle while the eggs are cooking. Flip them according to how you like your toast (we did about 30 seconds a side). 6. Once the toast is done, place a piece on a plate and put one cheesy egg on top of the toastput your sausage on top of the egg.   7. Place the second piece of toast on top of the sausage and set your second egg on top of the toast.   8. Top that egg with bacon and finish with your third piece of toast to wrap up your breakfast creation. Then slice it down the middle, find a seat, and enjoy! Download the Cowboy Stacker Breakfast Sandwich recipe. The Chicharron Chicken and Bacon SandwichPhoto by Camping World Featured Products Coleman Road Trip Grill & Griddle combo Spatulas from the Blackstone Griddle Essentials 5-Piece Kit Tongs from the Blackstone E-Series 4-Piece Griddle Tool Kit Prep TimeCook TimeTotal Time10 minutes12 minutes22 minutes Ingredients1 breast of chicken2-3 strips of bacon1 bag of your favorite Chicharrones (for this recipe, we used regular)1 head of lettuce1 Brioche bunMayo or MustardSaltPepper1 tsp paprika1 tsp garlic salt1 tbsp olive oil Instructions1. Drizzle your chicken breast with olive oil to evenly coat all sides.   2. Crush up your chicharrones in a bowl and add a dash of salt and pepper (the chicharrones will have salt in them, so you don’t need a lot), garlic salt, and paprika. 3. Roll the chicken breast around in the bowl of chicharrones breading and set aside. 4. Heat your grill and griddle and place a little oil on the grill.   5. Cook the chicken, rotating often, until the internal temp reaches at least 165℉. 6. Put the bacon on the griddle while the chicken is cooking. Cook it thoroughly until it’s as crispy as you want. 7. Put the chicken and bacon aside and grab the brioche buns. I like to toast them on the griddle where we cook the bacon. They should be done in about 30 seconds of direct heat. 8. Use your favorite condiment on the buns before placing the chicken, then the bacon, on top. Then add lettuce, tomato, cucumbers, and any other toppings you desire. 9. Top with the other side of the bun, cut, and enjoy! Download the Chicharron Chicken and Bacon Sandwich recipe.   Quick Fire Street TacosPhoto by Camping World Featured Products Pit Boss Sportsman Three-Burner Gas Griddle Mr. Bar-B-Q 5-Piece Griddle Tool Set Prep TimeCook TimeTotal Time15 minutes15 minutes30 minutes Ingredients1 lb. ground beef 1 tbsp. olive oil 1 Pack Skyline Chili Seasoning or: 2 tbsp. chili powder 2 tsp. cumin 2 tsp. garlic powder 2 tsp. onion powder 1sp. Cocoa powder Salt and pepper, to taste Corn tortillas Chopped cilantro Diced onion Lime wedges Hot sauce (optional) Crema (optional) Sour cream (optional) Instructions1. Preheat your grill to medium-high heat. 2. Mix the chili powder, cumin, garlic powder, onion powder, salt, and pepper in a small bowl. 3. Add the olive oil to a large skillet and place it on the grill grates. 4. Add the ground beef to the skillet and cook until browned, breaking it into small pieces with a spatula. 5. Once the beef is browned, add the spice mixture and stir until well combined. 6. Continue cooking the beef for another 3-4 minutes until fully cooked and the spices are fragrant. 7. Remove the skillet from the grill and let the beef rest for a few minutes. 8. While the beef rests, heat up the tortillas on the grill grates, flipping them once until they are slightly charred and warmed. 9. To assemble the tacos, place some beef onto each tortilla, and top with chopped cilantro, diced onion, a squeeze of lime juice, and hot sauce (if desired). 10. Serve immediately and enjoy your delicious grilled ground beef street tacos! Note: You can also add toppings such as shredded cheese, avocado slices, or salsa to your tacos if you like. Download the Quick Fire Street Tacos recipe. Bacon Cinnamon RollsPhoto by Camping World Featured Products Pit Boss 3-Burner Ultimate Lift-Off Griddle Yellowstone 2-Piece BBQ Tool Set Mr. Bar-B-Q 5-Piece Griddle Tool Set Prep TimeCook TimeTotal Time5 minutes35 minutes40 minutes Ingredients1 package of refrigerated cinnamon rolls 8 slices of bacon Maple syrup or icing Instructions1. Preheat your grill to medium heat (around 350°F). 2. Lay out the bacon slices on a grill pan or on aluminum foil on the grill grates. 3. Cook the bacon until crispy, flipping once halfway through. This should take around 10 minutes. 4. Remove the bacon from the grill, let it cool slightly, and then chop it into small pieces. 5. Grill the cinnamon rolls for 15-20 minutes or until golden brown and cooked through. 6. Remove the cinnamon rolls from the grill and let them cool for a few minutes. 7. Drizzle the maple syrup or icing over the top of the cinnamon rolls, sprinkle crumbled bacon, then serve and enjoy! Note: Make sure to watch the cinnamon rolls as they cook, as they may cook faster or slower depending on your grill's heat. Download the Bacon Cinnamon Rolls recipe. Grilled Peach SaladPhoto by Camping World Featured Products Pit Boss Stainless Steel 1-Burner Gas Grill Mr. Bar-B-Q 18-Piece BBQ Tool Set Yellowstone 2-Piece BBQ Tool Set Prep TimeCook TimeTotal Time10 minutes5 minutes15 minutes Ingredients2 Fresh or 1 Canned Peach 2 Cups Arugula ¼ Cup Goat Cheese, Crumbled ¼ Cup Fresh Basil, Chopped 1 Honey Comb or 3 TBS Honey Cooking Spray Salt/ Pepper, to taste Instructions1. Slice fresh peaches in half and remove the seeds. Drain canned peaches. 2. Lightly coat peaches with cooking spray, salt, and pepper. 3. Heat grill to medium-high or griddle. 4. Sear peaches on both sides until softened and golden. 5. Toss basil, arugula, and goat cheese together. 6. Top with seared peaches. 7. Drizzle honey over salad or break honeycombs and place on salad. 8. Enjoy! BONUS! Seared LemonadePrep TimeCook TimeTotal Time5 minutes5 minutes10 minutes Ingredients¼ Cup White sugar, 2 Whole Lemons, 4 Cups Water, 4 Sprigs Mint (Optional) ¼ Cup Turbinado sugar, Instructions1. Halve Lemons 2. Roll in Turbinado Sugar 3. Place on grill or griddle, fruit side down at medium-high heat until slightly blackened. 4. Stir white sugar and water together. 5. Squeeze lemons into water. 6. Refrigerate until cold, or add ice cubes. 7. Garnish with a sprig of mint, and enjoy! Download the Grilled Peach Salad recipe. Carnival Pineapple SkewersPhoto by Camping World Featured Products Pit Boss Sportsman 2-Burner Gas Griddle Mr. Bar-B-Q 18-Piece BBQ Tool Set Prep TimeCook TimeTotal Time10 minutes5 minutes15 minutes Ingredients1 fresh pineapple, Sliced Vertically 1/4 cup Caramel Sauce 1 Cup Cinnamon Sugar Mixture 6 Skewers Instructions1. Preheat your grill or grill pan to medium-high heat. 2. Cut off the top and... --- ### Where Can I Trade in My RV? > Ready for an RV upgrade or looking to downsize? Here's the answer to your question: where can I trade in my RV? - Published: 2023-12-18 - Modified: 2024-11-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/where-can-i-trade-in-my-rv/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: Find Your RV, Sell Your RV, Used RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister Ready for an RV upgrade or looking to downsize? Here's the answer to your question: where can I trade in my RV? Many RV owners reach the point where their coach no longer supports their travel needs. Whether your family has grown, the kids have gone off to school, or you want to transition from a towable camper to a motorhome, there are many reasons to ask: where can I trade in my RV? From camper vans to extravagant destination trailers, the RV marketplace includes a wide variety of RVs for different camping styles, and your current unit will be a valuable trade-in for your next RV. More good news? Camping World makes it easy to trade in your current RV and upgrade or downsize to find the right unit to match your adventure goals.   Where Can I Trade in My RV? Photo by Camping World Most RV dealerships accept trade-ins. However, with more than 200 locations nationwide, Camping World is the easiest dealership to find. Simply use our location directory to find a Camping World near you. At Camping World, the process begins with thoroughly inspecting your RV. Your camper will then be professionally appraised, and you’ll be furnished with a trade-in offer. The value of your trade-in depends on factors like its year, make, model, trim, and condition. RV owners should note any major upgrades or renovations during the appraisal process, as these types of improvements can affect your final offer.   Once you know your RV’s trade-in value, you can begin shopping for your next RV. Your trade-in value will be applied to the purchase price when negotiating the final sale price and any required financing terms. How To Find My RV’s Trade-in Value? The Good Sam RV Valuator Tool is the fastest and easiest way to get a quote for your RV. While a quote is not final, it gives you an estimate of what you can expect to earn from your trade-in.   In addition to your RV’s year, make, model, and trim, the tool asks questions about its interior and exterior condition, any renovations or modifications made, and habits of use, such as whether smoking has ever occurred inside the unit.   It takes that information and compares it to thousands of similar RV listings nationwide to provide an instant quote you can take to a Camping World RV dealership to begin your trade-in negotiations.  During the trade-in process, your RV will receive an official trade appraisal to confirm its market value. Get Your Trade-in ValueHow To Trade in an RV That is FinancedPhoto by Camping World You don’t have to pay off your RV loan if you wish to trade in for a new (or used) model. You can still use the Good Sam RV Valuator tool to find your RV’s value. Still, your final trade-in offer will be based on the professional appraisal completed at the dealership where you’re trading in. With an outstanding RV loan, however, the complete value of your trade-in may not be applied to your new RV purchase. Suppose the remaining balance on your loan is less than your quoted RV value. In that case, the difference (value minus remaining balance) will be applied to purchasing your new RV (and any financing terms you need to complete that purchase). Here’s an example:  RV Trade-in Value = $14,500 Remaining Loan Balance = $6,000 True Trade-in Value = $8,500  In this case, $8,500 would be the “usable amount” you can subtract from the sale price of the RV you’re hoping to trade for.   Now suppose your loan's remaining balance is greater than your quoted RV value. In this case, the difference (remaining balance minus value) would be added to the sale price of your new RV (and any financing terms required to complete that purchase).    Here’s an example:  RV Trade-in Value = $14,500 Remaining Loan Balance = $19,000 True Trade-in Value = -$4,500 In this case, $4,500 would be added to the sale price of the RV you’re trading in when you negotiate new financing terms for it (or when buying it outright).   RV Consignment vs Trading Inhttps://youtu. be/KJR5ciYPZbgWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. In addition to accepting RV trade-ins, you can also consign your RV with Camping World. This process is essentially a contract between you and your local Camping World dealership stating that they will sell the RV on your behalf. When a sale is finalized, Camping World receives a commission and writes you a check for the balance of the sale.   To start the RV consignment process, you’ll need to contact the dealership in your area. You’ll then bring your RV there, where a Camping World representative will identify any issues that may require major or minor repairs to make your RV look and feel more appealing to potential buyers.   Once any required repairs are completed, your camper is cleaned from top to bottom, professionally photographed, and added to our RV inventory. It’s then searchable for potential buyers nationwide, not just those in your local region. Benefits of consigning in your RV with Camping World include:  Our marketplace reaches millions of potential buyers every month. Our reps handle showing your RV to potential buyers. Potential buyers can access a large network of local and national banks if they need RV financing. We handle all the details required to complete a sale (i. e. transfer of title, bill of sale, etc. ). How To Sell My RVPhoto by Camping World When you decide it’s time to move on from your RV, take the time to prepare your RV for sale. These recommendations will help you enhance your RV’s curb appeal and improve its resale value in the eyes of potential buyers:  Remove all of your belongings. Potential buyers don’t want to see clutter when browsing your RV photos online – or when they see it in person. Complete any necessary repairs. This includes major items that impact the RV’s functionality and smaller repairs to improve the overall aesthetic. Clean inside and out. Nobody wants to purchase a dirty RV. This guide includes a list of cleaning items to help you sell your RV fast. Compile all documentation. You should be able to hand over important manuals, service records, and other documents to any potential buyer. You should also have ownership documentation ready, such as the title, a bill of sale, and any relevant warranty information. Document RV modifications. Anything you did to improve your RV's fit, function, or performance can increase its NADA RV value. Contact your insurance provider. Your RV insurance provider should know you’re getting ready to cancel (or transfer) your coverage. They’ll give you instructions on the steps to properly cancel or transfer when the sale is complete. Contact the Camping World near you. Use our location directory to contact a representative and schedule a time to bring your RV in for a pre-sale inspection. Learn How To Prepare Your RV For Sale For those looking to upgrade or downsize, here are a few resources to help you find your next RV:  Camping World’s Top-Selling Travel Trailers with Slide-outs What Is the Best Luxury Fifth Wheel? The Best Luxury Destination Trailers What questions do you have about selling or trading in your RV to Camping World? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### A Guide to RV Boondocking For Beginners > Our guide to RV boondocking for beginners include tips on how to plan, what to pack, where to go, and how to find campsites. Learn more. - Published: 2023-12-15 - Modified: 2025-01-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-boondocking-for-beginners/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Josh Schukman Our guide to RV boondocking for beginners include tips on how to plan, what to pack, where to go, and how to find campsites. Boondocking is an attractive form of camping because you can get away from the crowds, explore the path less traveled, and, perhaps most importantly, save money on campground fees.  That said, RV boondocking for beginners might seem like a tall task. Rather than plugging into a power pedestal, connecting to city water, and hooking up your sewer hose, boondock camping leans on your RV’s onboard systems. And these systems' capacities – and limitations – must be understood if you want to enjoy RV boondocking. This post introduces tips and tactics for going RV boondocking as a beginner. We’ll unpack how to plan, what to bring, where to go, and more.   What Is Boondocking? Photo by Camping World Boondocking — aka dry camping — happens when you plant your camper in a place that doesn’t have hookups. That means you’ll be wholly dependent on your onboard tanks and batteries.   Since tanks and batteries have limited capacities, your boondocking time will be measured by your ability to manage your RV’s systems efficiently. Of course, that time can be extended with the thoughtful installation of a solar kit or by using a portable RV generator. Boondocking campsites are generally free and generally first-come, first-served. RV boondocking can also be one of the best ways to camp in secluded areas with spectacular scenery.   How To Plan for RV Boondocking for BeginnersThese are the steps you’ll want to take to plan for boondocking: Learn Your RV’s LimitsTank sizes and battery capacities vary widely across RV types. Your owner’s manual will tell you your maximum fresh water capacity, gray and black water tank capacities, and battery amp quantity on board (measured in amp hours). As a beginner RV camper, it’s also important to know how to conserve and create power when boondocking.   Understand Your Boondocking LocationPhoto by Camping World You may want to reconsider if you want to dry camp in areas with exceptionally high or low temperatures. That’s because air conditioning and heaters generally draw tremendous amounts of power, limiting your boondock ability. When boondocking as a beginner, choosing locations where the temperatures are tolerable enough not to overtax your RV’s climate systems is advisable. Learn how to keep your RV cool without A/C to further conserve power when boondocking. Learn to ConserveThere are many ways to use your RV’s onboard resources efficiently. Learning tricks like short showers, dishwashing hacks, and energy conservation can dramatically extend your boondocking trips. Check out these tips for off-grid camping and 5 tips for conserving propane to discover the best ways to boost your boondocking stay length.   Determine Your Maximum Number of “Boondockable Days”Once you’ve mastered the art of conservation, take stock of how many days you can boondock without breaking camp to refill, recharge, or dump your RV’s waste. Knowing this number will help you plan accordingly when you decide which stops to make and for how long.   Know Your RV’s Ground ClearancePhoto by Camping World Many boondocking sites are only accessible by gravel roads pockmarked with divots and dips. By knowing your RV’s ground clearance – the distance between the lowest point of your RV and the ground beneath it – you can avoid any underbelly scrapes on your way to camp.   Scout Ahead When PossibleIf you have a tow (or towed) vehicle with your RV, it’s always a good idea to unhook it as you approach a boondocking site. Use your smaller vehicle to explore the roads to your campsite to ensure your larger RV will make it in.    What To Pack for RV Boondocking for BeginnersHere are the items to bring boondocking with you: Required Boondocking GearPhoto by Camping World Warm clothing — Bring multiple layers of clothing to help you and yours stay warm without overusing your RV’s furnace. Fresh water — Start by ensuring your RV’s fresh water tank is topped off before you go. You can also pack additional freshwater in your camper to extend boondocking. Empty black and gray tanks — If you don’t dump your tanks before you boondock, you’ll unnecessarily reduce your number of dry camping days. Charged RV batteries — Check that your RV batteries are fully charged before boondocking to maximize camp time. Extra fuel — You’ll mainly want this if you have an RV generator, but having some extra gas is a good idea no matter what when you’re in the boondocks.    Optional Boondocking GearPhoto by Camping World Wastewater tank — This water tank with wheels lets you dump your tanks without breaking camp. Freshwater storage tank — These compact, collapsible tanks are good for filling your freshwater tank back up without moving your RV. Generator — This’ll power your RV as long as you have gas. Portable firepit — Boondocking sites usually won’t have built-in fire pits, so having one of your own is nice. NOTE: Always research and follow any fire restrictions in areas you travel to. Portable tables and camping chairs — Picnic tables aren’t common at boondocking sites, so it pays to pack your own.   Where to GoPhoto by Camping World By beginning to boondock in your RV, you’ll open the door to a new world of stunning campsites that (usually) don’t cost a penny. Many boondocking sites are even in or near national and state parks, allowing you to experience these wonders as they were meant to be. Here are examples of where to go for RV boondocking:  Bureau of Land Management (BLM) Land USDA Forest Service Lands  State forests State and county parks Army Corps of Engineers Campgrounds Select Wal-Mart parking lots (one-night stays with permission) Select Cabelas/Bass Pro parking Lots (one-night stays with permission) Select Cracker Barrel parking lots (one-night stays with permission) How To Find Boondocking CampsitesPhoto by Harvest Hosts RV boondocking for beginners has surged in popularity over the years, leading to various apps and tools to help you find campsites.   These apps will usually tell you about fees (if any), internet coverage, ease of access, and more. Information is key when it comes to boondocking because you don’t want to head to camp before you realize that there’s something not workable for you in that location.   That’s why we recommend using tools like these whether you’re a beginner boondocker or a seasoned pro:  Campendium — This tool offers info on internet coverage, clearances, photos, user reviews, GPS coordinates, and more. AllStays — This app will show you basically everything RV-related in your path, including boondocking sites. The Dyrt — A website and app that features things from free and low-cost boondocking to high-end glamping experiences. Most listings feature great photos and detailed descriptions.   Freecampsites. net — ‘Nuff said. Harvest Hosts — A small yearly fee gives you access to thousands of single-night boondocking options at wineries, breweries, golf courses, and more. iOverlander — This app is designed for the overlanding crowd. It features a searchable database of camping nationwide that’s boondock-friendly (just remember what we said earlier about knowing your ground clearance! ). Boondockers Welcome — Now owned by Harvest Hosts. The same concept features more residential options for boondocking (or moochdocking). Boondock based on your camper’s brand — The national Airstream club, for example, has long supported a network of Airstream owners offering free one-night boondocking to other Airstreamers. This won’t work with all campers. But if your RV brand generates a lot of loyalty, there’s a good chance you’d have some options here.   Boondocking as a beginner can feel like a scary proposition. The truth is it’s something anyone can do with the right preparation. It also opens the door to spectacular new locales that would otherwise be inaccessible for camping. Stick with the tips above to start boondocking today.   Here are some additional resources you might find useful as you continue your boondocking journey:  How Much Solar Does Your RV Need? How To Get The Most Out of RV Solar Panels How To Protect RV Solar Panels from Hail Do you have any tips for RV boondocking for beginners? Share your advice or ask questions in the comments below. --- ### Top 10 Van Camper Lessons for Beginners > Thinking about stepping into the excitement of van life? Explore our list of the top 10 van camper lessons for beginners. - Published: 2023-12-15 - Modified: 2024-03-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/van-camper-lessons-for-beginners/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Class B RV, Learn To RV, Motorhome, Tips, Van Life - Authors: Claire Braud Thinking about stepping into the excitement of van life? Explore our list of the top 10 van camper lessons for beginners. Easy to drive, fits into a standard parking space, endlessly customizable interiors. There are many reasons to choose a Class B van camper as your home away from home. They boast everything you need to be adventure-ready on a moment’s notice without giving up many of the comforts you sacrifice for tent camping.   The pandemic spurred the growth of the RV market, and an estimated 84% of 18 to 34-year-olds are now looking to buy an RV within the next 5 years, according to the RV Industry Association. A Class B may be the perfect entry-level vehicle for people who are newer to RVing. But before you choose your campervan or commit to building your own, here are some key lessons we learned from our #vanlife road trips.   Lesson 1: Learn Your VanWhether renting or buying, you need to learn your van before you hit the road. This means knowing what level of “off-grid” you are comfortable with. Things to look out for include: Power CapacityPhoto by Camping World Does the van have a battery bank that allows for it to run for several days? Will you need shore power available at your campsites? Is a portable generator required? On our most recent trip, our rental had enough power for a few days. However, it was best to drive destination-to-destination daily to recharge the battery. It worked well as we trekked to the Utah Mighty 5 in a week, which meant daily driving. But if you want to stay in one remote location, opt for a van with better off-grid capacity. When in doubt, pick up one of Camping World’s portable power banks or generators for extra peace of mind. Gas Type & MileagePhoto by Camping World You also need to know what makes your van run. Does your van run on diesel or regular gas? Most importantly, how many miles per gallon does your van get? When you are traveling to remote parks or wilderness areas, gas stations may be few and far between. Always stop to fill up when in doubt because no one wants to be stranded.   A lesser-known question about the van might be, do you need to pay attention to the gas octane levels? This was a new one for us on our last trip, but it is important for certain vehicle types and in certain locations. Utah has an 85-octane option, but our van needed 87 or above. So, when you are filling up, pay attention to the pump because the cheapest option may not be the best.   Bathroom & Kitchen Set UpPhoto by Camping World Many pre-built or DIY vans will come with a sink, potable and gray water tanks, and a cooler or refrigerator for your kitchen. This likely means that your cooking setup will be up to you. I personally recommend portable stoves or a JetBoil to make cooking on the road easy.   Vans may include a cassette or composting toilet and an indoor or outdoor shower system. If you’ve never used a cassette toilet, look up how to empty one before hitting the road on your adventure. Trust me, this will save you from panic mid-trip.   StorageThe Winnebago Adventure Wagon Photo by Camping World Lastly, you’ll want to familiarize yourself with your van’s storage. Do you have drawers that lock when driving? Does your van have space for bikes, skis, bouldering pads, or the adventure gear of choice?   Open every compartment and evaluate how easy it is to access and what might fit best inside. For example, our last rental had a convertible dinette with underseat storage. We ruled out using that storage space because it was too much of a hassle to unmake and remake the bed daily. This may seem small loss of storage, but if you need to bring a lot of gear, you want to ensure every inch of space is usable.   If you need help determining what kind of Class B RV is for you, here are several helpful articles to browse before renting, buying, or building a campervan.   Lesson 2: Plan Your RoutePhoto by Camping World Before you’re ready to hit the road, you need to know where that road will lead. Ask yourself these questions as you plan your trip. What do I have to see or do? This will provide the pillars for planning your trip. What do I want to see or do? These would be nice-to-haves that can be cut out if time or route don’t allow.   How long am I willing to drive each day? Do not overestimate how much you are willing to drive in a day. Personal recommendation: keep it to no more than 6 to 8 hours. Take it from someone who fully started sobbing because I couldn’t find a good spot to boondock after driving all day.   Once you have answers to those questions, it’s time to start the fun stuff. Use a tool like Google Maps to plot your major destinations and see the best travel path. From there, you can zoom in, find items on your nice-to-have list, and see if they fit in with the suggested route or if an alternate route works.   For our most recent trip to the Utah Mighty 5, we actually used ChatGPT with the parks, our trip dates, and where we were starting and ending. After a few prompt iterations, it gave us an itinerary with suggested activities, drive times, and where to be at the end of each day.   No matter the tool you use, having a loose plan significantly reduces your stress once you are on the road.   Lesson 3: Reserved Campsites versus BoondockingThere are two options for setting up camp on the road: dedicated campsites or boondocking. Each has its own merits, and we’ve done a mixture of both.   Reserving CampsitesDinner Guests in Capitol Reef National Park Photo by Claire Braud Dedicated campsites mean you, without a doubt, have a place to set up your camp. Campsites often have more amenities, including bathroom and shower facilities, shore power, approved fire rings, potable water, and black water disposal. Remember that not all campsites come with all amenities, so be sure to check if one is particularly important.   The trade-offs for campsites are campground fees and limitations on bookings. Some campsites allow you to book well in advance, and some don’t allow reservations until two weeks prior to your desired date.   Find campsites near your destinations at GoodSam or Recreation. gov. BoondockingPhoto by Camping World If you aren’t as concerned about having a dedicated place to set up camp, you can find a spot on public lands just off the road. There’s a catch. You can’t just boondock anywhere.   Boondocking is allowed on public lands like National Forests, some state parks, and Bureau of Land Management (BLM) land. You cannot boondock in national parks or most cities. An easy tip for boondocking is to find a road labeled Forest Service Road. This guarantees that you are on public land.   Just like with campgrounds, there are trade-offs when boondocking. You’ll have no access to facilities or water when you boondock and must abide by fire restrictions in that area.   Whether you are in a reserved campground or choose to boondock, minimize your impact by using the principles of Leave No Trace, and be sure to camp at least 200 feet from the water. Find more tips in our full guide to RV boondocking for beginners. Lesson 4: Check the WeatherHoodoos in Bryce Canyon National Park Photo by Claire Braud There’s so much to enjoy in nature, even with a little rain or snow. But you want to ensure that your van can handle what Mother Nature throws your way. If there’s rain in the forecast and you plan on boondocking, it might be worth checking out campgrounds with maintained and paved areas to park.   If you encounter snow, be sure you are prepared with the right tires or tire chains. Nothing can ruin a trip faster than your van getting stuck in the mud, so always monitor the weather and keep extra gear handy for plan changes.   Lesson 5: Plan Your ActivitiesPhoto by Claire Braud Are you a bouldering enthusiast and need your crash pad? Are you looking to take your mountain bike out on the trails? Are you gearing up for a day on the slopes? Planning your activities ahead of time lets you put bulky gear at the top of your packing list, making a difference when bringing your new 10-foot paddleboard.   It’s not just about the gear. Some destinations might include activities that you need to book ahead. Determine if there are any excursions you’d like to do and book ahead of time to reserve your spot. On our first trip, we missed out on cavern tours in two national parks by assuming we could get tickets the day of.  ... --- ### The RVers Guide to Doing Laundry on the Road > Not sure how to do your laundry while on the road? Here’s everything you need to know about doing laundry while RVing. - Published: 2023-12-12 - Modified: 2024-11-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-doing-laundry-on-the-road/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Bathroom, Care & Cleaning, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Mike Wendland Not sure how to do your laundry while on the road? Here’s everything you need to know about doing laundry while RVing. Nobody likes doing laundry. When you’re traveling in an RV, it’s even more of a pain unless you have a travel trailer with washer and dryer hookups. There are so many more enjoyable things to do than laundry. But... as we all know... it has to be done. But where? How? Start by getting the right tools for doing laundry in an RV, like bins, detergents, and drying racks. Shop laundry necessities at Camping World. I’m not saying the task of doing laundry will be a highlight of your trip, but we do have some suggestions for you that will get it done relatively efficiently and then let you get back to the things you really want to do. Fair enough? Read on... Use Campground Laundry Facilities Jennifer Wendland doing laundry on the road. Virtually all RV campgrounds that offer full hookups for RVs also have a washer and dryer (or several) available for campers. For Jennifer and me, we can expect KOAs, Thousand Trails, Yogi Bear’s Jellystone Park, Good Sam Campgrounds, and other large commercial campgrounds to have on-site laundry facilities that are kept clean and neat. Most offer access in the early mornings and evenings so you can get the laundry done outside of peak recreation hours. Most (but not all) state parks have laundry facilities, and many county, municipal, or national park campgrounds have them. In general, though, cleanliness and the condition of the equipment can vary greatly at civic and smaller campgrounds, so check the reviews. One caution, though. Campground laundry machines can be costly. They do have a pretty captive audience, and some have very steep rates because they know most folks will decide it’s not worth the hassle of leaving the campground and finding a commercial laundromat. Use a Commercial LaundromatLaundry machines in public laundromat. Image by Pung, Shutterstock. We actually enjoy laundromats. As the small-town diner gives you a window into the community, so too does a small-town laundromat. We often do laundry en route to somewhere else. Typically, we’ll Google “laundromat near me” and almost always find several to choose from in the towns and cities we travel through. It usually takes us about an hour to an hour and a half to do our laundry, so it’s a nice break. We’ll do a drive-by before pulling in and unloading at the first one we see. We’ll check the neighborhood out and the safety of the parking lot. If all looks good, we’ll go inside and examine the machines. In nearly 11 years of the RV Lifestyle, there have only been a couple of occasions when we’ve decided to move on. Once, I was at a laundromat in a rather seedy-looking parking lot a few doors down from a bar with many rowdy people out front. The other time we chose to find another laundromat was one where most of the machines had “out of order” signs and a rather unpleasant odor came from a sink. Over the years, we have met many interesting people doing laundry at laundromats. We have learned about fascinating places to see and great spots to eat, which gives us a sense of the areas we visit that we would never have found in a guidebook or website. Bring Your Own ChangeHere’s an important tip about doing laundry on the road: Carry a stash of quarters. We’ve noticed that coin machines at laundromats are often empty or broken. Some banks will give rolls of coins, but more often than not, it’s only for their own customers. For the past couple of years, we have saved all our coins and always try to be sure we have a $10 roll of quarters handy. If the laundry machines accept credit cards, we begrudgingly will use one, but credit card washers and dryers always seem to cost more than coin-operated machines. Factor in a laundry allowance in your RV lifestyle budget. A Word About Laundromat CourtesyThis is a huge deal when using washers and dryers at a campground or laundromat: Tend to your clothes. We’ve witnessed many angry words directed toward people who put their clothes in the washer or dryer and then leave them unattended, often for hours. This needlessly ties up a machine, making it unavailable for the next person.   Once, we saw a very grumpy man open a dryer and remove a pile of long-dried clothes, tossing them outside on the sidewalk so he could use the machine. We never did see if the people whose clothes got dumped ever returned. Avoid arguments, and don’t be rude. Stay with your clothes and promptly tend to them when their cycles come to an end. Bring Your Own Detergent and Laundry SuppliesBring laundry soap, fabric softener, and dryer sheets with you. It will certainly save you money over buying them in the laundromat. When you finish, clean out the lint filter for the next user. Be polite, respect other people’s space when folding your clothes, and clean up any spills. It will also save time and space if you sort your clothes – whites, colored, and delicates – ahead of time before bringing them into the laundromat. Use collapsible bins to organize your laundry. Collapsible Storage from Camping World Get a Washer and Dryer for Your RVHow we envy friends who have laundry machines in their Class A and Fifth Wheel RVs and campers! To run these washer/dryer appliances in an RV, you usually need 50-amp service. But they are surprisingly efficient, and while often a bit smaller than traditional-sized washers and dryers, they are such a huge convenience. RV Washer Dryer unit by Camping World There are RV washer dryer combo units that are both a washer and dryer in one machine, as well as stackable units and even compact units available. It’s best to get these units factory-installed, but they can also be added to existing RVs. Installation can be a challenge. Many have external venting requirements, meaning you must cut out a hole through the side of the RV. Some RV washers and dryers are ventless machines. Plumbing hookups can be tricky. And the machines need winterizing if the RV is in very cold climates during the winter. I mentioned size. You may need to do considerably more loads with an RV washer and dryer than what you are used to at home or in a laundromat. The smaller size is so they will fit in the limited space of an RV, so there’s not much that can be done about that. But they also use a lot of water, making their use pretty impractical if you are boondocking or aren’t at a campground with full hookups. Shop washer and dryer units at Camping World. Camping World Partner, Karen Akpan of The Mom Trotter, uses a stackable washer-dryer unit to do laundry on the road while her family travels full-time. Image by Karen Akpan. Use a Portable Washer and Spin DryerNumerous portable small washers are available that will help you clean your clothes in your RV. Typically, they cost from $200 to $300. Camping World has a nice selection of portable washing machines. Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine by Camping World These units wash and dry using two different tubs. You pour water into the washtub and put a hose in the sink to drain. Some have wheels to make them easy to move about. Again, you will want full hookups, large fresh water, and gray tanks. They do need electricity. These usually are spin-dry only. We have not used one for space reasons, but if you have the room in your RV, the price is pretty reasonable. Handwash Your Laundry Using Two BucketsYes, you can do this. I washed a pair of jeans that way this summer, and we’ve washed other clothes like this on boondocking trips when we wanted to stay off the grid longer. Fill up two buckets with water. Put in a little detergent in one and then your clothing. Just wash and mash – with your hands. Wring everything out and then put them in the other bucket to rinse as best as possible. Fill and refill as needed with clean water, emptying the used water as far away from the lake or river as possible so as not to pollute or contaminate water resources. Then air-dry your clothing on a rope, over a bush, or using a bumper mount clothesline. Bumper Mount Clothesline by Camping World It works fine, but the clean jeans were a bit stiff when I first put them on. Search around, and you’ll find plenty of inspiration for DIY clothes-washing setups like this. RV camping is a step above tent camping when it comes to cleanliness. Here are a few more resources to help you keep your RV clean on your next trip: Everything You Need to Know About RV Washers & Dryers RV Trash Cans and Where To Put Them Ask An Expert: Cleaning and Disinfecting Your RV After a Trip Do you have any... --- ### 6 Must-Have Keystone Cougar 25RDS Upgrades > Enjoy more comfortable, easier camping trips with these tailored Keystone Cougar 25RDS upgrades. Check them out! - Published: 2023-12-12 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/keystone-cougar-25rds-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Keystone, Lippert, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Conner Lund Enjoy more comfortable, easier camping trips with these tailored Keystone Cougar 25RDS upgrades. The Keystone Cougar 25RDS is a luxury couples travel trailer featuring a large rear dinette for sit-down meals, a front windshield to let in natural light, and plenty of kitchen space for meal prep. It’s also four-season capable, thanks to the insulated walls and sealed underbelly. Take full advantage of this dream getaway camper with our six must-have Keystone Cougar 25RDS upgrades. Mattress The massive king bed is part of the reason I love the 25RDS so much. Although roomy, it’s not the most comfortable, or so I have found. If you agree, upgrading to the Brooklyn Bedding Aurora Luxe Cooling Mattress will not be a decision you soon regret.   The Brooklyn Bedding Aurora has pressure-soothing springs offering superior motion isolation and cooling-infused foam that absorbs excess body heat. Technician Tip: The bedroom mattress is an RV King, which measures 70” wide x 80” long.   Other Mattresses to ConsiderBrooklyn Bedding Medium 10. 25" Dreamfoam Hybrid Mattress Backup Camera If you struggle reversing into tight parking spaces or need greater visibility on the road, a backup camera will be a lifesaver. The 25RDS is pre-wired for a backup camera, which makes installation easy. Simply attach a few wires, and you’re done.   The Trailer Life Pathway 5″ Wireless Backup Camera System is an excellent Keystone Cougar 25RDS upgrade option. It has a large color monitor and built-in camera lights for use at night.   Technician Tip: There is a cover plate on the rear of the trailer at the top, held in place with two screws. Once removed, you’ll have two exposed wires, one for power and one for ground. Attach these wires to the plug that comes with the camera kit, then simply attach the plug to the camera and mount the camera to the trailer. Other Backup Cameras to ConsiderTrailerLife Pathway 7" Wireless Backup Camera System Portable RV Generator The 25RDS has phenomenal window space, including a large front windshield in the bedroom. If you want to take full advantage of these views, you’ll likely find yourself venturing away from crowded campgrounds. To power your camper while off-grid, you’ll need a portable generator.   The Cummins Onan P4500i Inverter Portable Generator is my choice. It offers plenty of power for all your essentials and enough fuel efficiency to keep them running for a long time. In order to use this generator with your existing power cord, you’ll also need the 30 Amp to 50 Amp Power Grip Adapter. If you need more power, you can run two parallel generators using the Cummins 50A Parallel Kit for Onan P4500i Inverter Generator. Other Portable Generators to ConsiderChampion 4500-Watt Inverter Generator Surge Protector To protect the appliances and electronics inside your camper while hooked up to park power, you need a surge protector. A surge protector plugs into the campground’s power pedestal and checks for issues such as an open neutral, open ground, and low voltage, letting you know when it’s safe to plug in your RV. A surge protector also guards against power surges that can fry your electronics.   I recommend the Southwire Surge Guard Portable 50-Amp Surge Protector with easy pull handles, LED indicators, and an LCD display.   Other Surge Protectors to Consider 50 Amp Hughes Autoformer Power Watchdog Progressive Industries Portable RV 50-Amp EMS with Surge Protection Bike Rack If you want to take your bikes camping, you’ll need a way to haul them. If you have space inside the truck bed, you can place them there. However, this space is usually reserved for portable generators, firewood, camp chairs, a cooler, and other camping gear. Therefore, most opt for a bike rack.   The 25RDS has a rear-mounted trailer hitch receiver which makes adding a bike rack super simple. The Swagman Trailhead 4 Bike Rack is my recommendation, allowing you to carry up to four bikes.   Other Bike Racks to ConsiderLippert Jack-It Double Bike Carrier System Slide Topper Awning The off-camp side of the 25RDS features a single slide-out that houses the sofa, opening up the living room. Before retracting the slide-out, you must ensure that no debris is on top. If not, you risk pushing debris past the seal and into the slide-out, which can cause leaks.   If you don’t want to worry about cleaning the slide each time before retracting, you can complete a slide topper install. I recommend the Lippert Solera Slide Topper Awnings. It installs easily and automatically extends/retracts with the slide-out. If you’re feeling a bit intimidated about making upgrades or modifications to your RV, here are a few resources you might find helpful:  How To Renovate an RV 10 RV Dinette Ideas Maximize RV Counterspace with a DIY Stove Cover If we missed any must-have upgrades for the Keystone Cougar 25RDS, let us know in the comments below! --- ### 6 Lessons From Family RVing > Family RVing presents its challenges, but making the right choices before hitting the road can make all the difference. Learn how here. - Published: 2023-12-12 - Modified: 2024-06-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/lessons-for-family-rving/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Class B RV, Cooking, Family, Learn To RV - Authors: Kristen A. Schmitt Our family has dabbled in RVing since our daughter was in diapers, initially covering thousands of miles across our Michigan stomping grounds before expanding to the entire East Coast, enjoying the freedom RVing allowed us while also providing a mobile home base that, as any parent can attest to, really makes a difference when your kids are under a certain age. Our first trips were taken behind the wheel of a Toyota Sunrader – bought used from an Army pilot looking to upgrade – and, for our family, the best rv for family of 3. We flew from Michigan to Colorado to pick up the mint condition Class C vehicle, making our first cross-country voyage satisfied with our purchase. For newbie RVers (at the time), the Sunrader was its own little world, complete with a tiny oven, two-burner stove, fridge, queen sleeping loft, and a small bathroom with shower. We traveled extensively across the Mitten State and into the Upper Peninsula, staying overnight in places previously unavailable to us because they lacked accommodations like the white sand beach of Grand Marais and the skyscraper pine tree campgrounds bordering Tahquamenon Falls. Image by Kristen A. Schmitt We were hooked. And while we eventually sold the Sunrader, we knew we’d unlocked a new – and nearly perfect – way to travel as a family that allowed us to bring along the creature comforts that airplane and hotel travel couldn’t provide. For the past 15 years, we’ve bought and traveled and sold a few RVs—the Sunrader along with a Toyota Bandit and a Chevy Astro Tiger Provan, both used—with our latest foray a massive upgrade (to us) from our previous models: a brand new 2021 Winnebago Solis bought at the height of the pandemic. Not only was the Solis a way to see family several states away when travel was considered difficult, but it also allowed us to make the most of the new remote-friendly lifestyle. It also didn’t hurt having a bathroom on the go when running errands or attending our daughter’s sporting events when all others were closed to the public. Lessons From Family RVingOver the years, we’ve definitely learned a few ways to keep everything running smoothly on the open road. Here are six important lessons we learned about family RVing along the way. Selecting the Right Rig for Family RVing is EverythingImage by Kristen A. Schmitt Consider not only how many people will be traveling together but whether there are animals, too. When we first started RVing as a family, we didn’t have pets that came along with us. During our time with the Winnebago Solis, which can sleep four thanks to an additional pop-top bed, we had one golden retriever and a cat. Both traveled comfortably down to Florida with us over a four-day drive, stopping at campsites along the way. However, with the addition of another golden retriever, we know it’s time to rethink size. With two large dogs, a teenager, two adults, and a cat, we’re in the market for a bit more elbow room for our next RV. Learn more about the Winnebago Solis if it looks like an RV your family would love too! Pre-Trip Meal Prep Maximizes Recreation TimeImage by Kristen A. Schmitt As the self-appointed family meal prep manager, I start every RV trip with meal planning and food prep to make healthy breakfasts, lunches, and dinners easy whether we’re on the road or at our destination. This means slicing veggies ahead of time and planning out meals that work within the RV’s specifications (most have two-burner stoves, fridges, and microwaves). Hard-boiled eggs, sandwich fixings, stir-fries, and other easy meals are great for RV trips. And there’s nothing better than rolling up late to a site and knowing that everything you need is already under your “mobile” roof. Packing for Pets Requires CreativityImage by Kristen A. Schmitt When traveling with our dogs and cat, we use collapsible dishes for food and water. They stow away when not in use and come in several sizes. Thicker bathmats work well on the hard RV floors to pad our feet and give dogs a soft place to sleep during the trip. For your cat, try a large Tupperware container with a lid as a traveling litterbox (the scoop can easily be stored along with the litter when not in use). For dry dog and cat food and extra litter, I use reusable bags or containers. Small Accessories Can Make a Big DifferenceUSB-powered fans and small space heaters can make a big difference if it’s hot or cold, especially at night, and they easily tuck away when not in use.   A lint brush and/or mini-dustbuster helps keep small spaces clean, especially if traveling with pets: that dog hair can pile up in no time. Plastic drinking and wine glasses are essential, along with drip coffee packets that require only a bit of hot water. Reservations Aren't Always Required, But Sometimes They're Worth ItImage by Kristen A. Schmitt Want to stay in a semi-private vineyard or farm field instead of an RV park? Try Harvest Hosts or HipCamp – two apps with a lengthy list of unique places to stay that are often privately owned and off-the-beaten-track. Using Harvest Hosts, we found a local gem of a New York winery where there were only two spots for the night (as in, only two RVs for the entire night), and we were the only ones there. HipCamp found us an inexpensive campsite that overlooked a then-closed Six Flags during the pandemic. Both apps operate on a first-come, first-served basis and are worth the cost. State parks make another great option if you want a bit more space between vehicles than a regular RV park typically provides. Reservations are often required (so not as last minute as the Harvest Hosts or HipCamp app), but some parks are completely worth it, like Anastasia State Park in St. Augustine, FL. RVs Can Be More than Vacation VehiclesImage by Kristen A. Schmitt When we decided to purchase an RV, we never realized its hidden potential until the keys were in our hands. Not only do RVs allow us to go anywhere, anytime (within reason), but they also pull double duty as vehicles with hauling capacity. We’ve used the extra space to bring home boxwoods, fruit trees, shrubs for landscaping projects, and huge 5’ x 5’ canvases for my husband’s painting pastime, among other things. During fall cross-country season, we’re often on the road mid-week for an away meet that’s, at a minimum,45 minutes away. On the outside, our Winnebago Solis appeared to be a regular cargo van, but on the inside, we were able to warm up between races, use our bathroom, heat up coffee, and relax instead of standing in the shivering cold. Running errands in a smaller RV also means that you can have lunch on the go without having to stop at a fast-food place. We pack the fridge with yogurt, sandwiches, or salads, eating lunch in our hidden oasis among the other parked cars in the lot. When we stayed in Florida for a month during the pandemic, our Solis seemed so car-like that it was HOA neighborhood-friendly. RVing as a family is a great way to see the sites and spend time together. I know we’re ready for our next adventure. What has your family learned while RVing that has saved you time and allowed you to enjoy more time together while camping? Leave a comment below. --- ### Everything You Wanted to Know About RV Washers & Dryers > Here's everything you wanted to know about RV washers & dryers, including the types and how to install one if your RV is prepped. - Published: 2023-12-11 - Modified: 2024-07-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-wanted-to-know-about-rv-washers-dryers/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Inside RV, Learn To RV - Authors: Brad Cowan Here's everything you wanted to know about RV washers & dryers, including the types and how to install one if your RV is prepped. Recently, the RV lifestyle has seen more people jumping at the opportunity to hit the road and become part of the RV community. With more RVs with washer and dryer prep than ever before, it’s not surprising to see so many taking the path less traveled in the spirit of adventure. These days, RV washers and dryers are among the many comforts included in RVs. While it may be tempting to leave the laundry until you get home, the ability to do a load or two during your journey is a lifesaver. Plus, with the RV washers and dryers available today, the chore isn’t nearly as cumbersome as it sounds! Here’s everything you wanted to know about RV washers and dryers. RV Washer & Dryer TypesImage: Shutterstock While there are alternatives to doing laundry in your RV, like campground facilities and laundromats, nothing beats the convenience of having your own washer and dryer. You can fit laundry into your lifestyle instead of planning your excursions around the necessity of spending half a day at a laundromat. There are three types of RV washers and dryers: portable, stackable, and combo models. Depending on the type and class of your RV, one of these options will suit your needs. Portable RV Washers & Dryers Contoure Portable Washer Khomo Gear Manual Washing Machine Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine Available in manual and electric designs, portable RV washers and dryers are among the most affordable and compact of the three types. However, they can be rather heavy, they require a water source, and you’ll need the ability to drain them effectively. While they’re the most energy-efficient option, portable washers and dryers often do not provide the same level of cleanliness as stackable or combo designs. Still, they’re a solid option for in-vehicle laundry when your RV doesn’t have a washer-dryer prep. Stackable RV Washers & Dryers Equator EW 835 Super Washer and ED 850 Compact Dryer Stackable Set Equator Compact Stackable Washer and Dryer Set Equator EW 824N Super Washer and ED 850 Compact Dryer Stackable Set If you’re looking for a washer and dryer setup that resembles your home setup, a stackable RV washer and dryer is the best option. While smaller and lighter, stackable RV washers and dryers operate like residential models. Both units can run simultaneously, making it the perfect option for RVers who accumulate a lot of laundry – like those of you traveling with kids or pets. However, stackable units tend to use more water than portable washers and dryers. RV Washer/Dryer Combo CONTOURE 2. 7 cu. ft. Washer / Dryer Combo  --- ### RV Refrigerator Basics: Types, Buying Guide, and Maintenance > Learn about the differences between a compressor and an absorption-style RV refrigerator in our RV refrigerator basics buying guide. - Published: 2023-12-11 - Modified: 2024-08-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-refrigerator-basics/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Learn about the differences between a compressor and an absorption-style RV refrigerator in our RV refrigerator basics buying guide. Everyone has an opinion when it comes to RV refrigerators. The topic is sure to start up lively debate among RVers. Like all other things RV-related, your RV refrigerator is a matter of personal preference. And your RV travel style will highly influence that preference. These RV refrigerator basics will help you know what you’re looking at when you’re out on the showroom floor. RV Refrigerator TypesMost new motorhomes and used motorhomes offer either compressor-driven refrigerators or absorption refrigerators. Absorption refrigerators are the most common, but you’ll also see “residential-style refrigerators. ” Unfortunately, this term can be confusing. Some RVers and RV manufacturers use that term to refer to the design, while others mean a refrigerator designed for use in a fixed residence. Let’s clarify some info on how different RV refrigerators work. Absorption RefrigeratorsPhoto by Camping World The most common type of refrigerator you’ll find in RVs is an absorption refrigerator. Absorption refrigerators can run on propane in addition to an electrical power source. This makes them more flexible than compressor-driven refrigerators. A “2-way fridge” refers to an absorption RV refrigerator that can run off of AC Power and LP gas. A “3-way fridge” refers to an absorption RV refrigerator that can run off of AC Power, LP gas, and DC Power. This fridge can run off of shore power (or a generator), propane, or house batteries. Absorption refrigerators provide more flexibility because you can switch to propane to conserve power. Switching to propane also helps you stay out longer without shore power. They generally don’t cool as quickly, evenly, or efficiently. You also must park the RV almost perfectly level for the fridge to function properly. If you’re considering an absorption fridge, we recommend checking out a high-performance RV propane tank and other useful accessories. Many of our options are lightweight and refillable. Compressor RefrigeratorsPhoto by Camping World A compressor-driven fridge in an RV generally requires AC/DC power to run. This means you can run it off of shore power if your RV is plugged in or your coach batteries if it’s not. Residential refrigerators, as in the ones that are used in fixed homes, are also compressor refrigerators, but they can only run when plugged into an AC outlet. If you installed a true residential fridge in your RV, you’d need an inverter when the RV is not connected to shore power or a generator. Compressor refrigerators tend to cool faster and more efficiently, and they’re not affected by altitude. Residential-Style RefrigeratorsPhoto by Camping World You can find a “residential-style” refrigerator in some large travel trailers (including used travel trailers) and Class A RVs. They’re popular because of their greater capacity and because they cool more evenly. They’re also generally less expensive than an RV refrigerator. You can think of a “residential-style” fridge as a “one-way fridge. ” They only work off of shore power. The only way they can function when not plugged in is through the use of a generator or an inverter. An inverter will convert DC power from your batteries into AC power your fridge can use. Be aware that some RV manufacturers may use the term “residential-style” to refer to the design, larger size, or the fact that it cools through a compressor. So you might find an AC/DC compressor fridge, which is not like the fridge in your home because it can also be battery-powered, described as a “residential-style” fridge. Which RV Refrigerator Is Right For You? There’s no right answer. It all depends on your preferences, and there are many opinions about the best RV refrigerator. Some RVers swear by residential refrigerators. Some like the option of having propane. Others hate having to refill propane and prefer an AC/DC compressor fridge (remember, since this kind can run off of two power sources, it’s not a true “residential-style” fridge). Things To Consider When Shopping for RV RefrigeratorsFor every pro, there is a con. For every argument one way, there is a valid counter-argument. But here are some questions to consider to help you while RV refrigerator shopping. How Much Food Do You Want to Store? If you cook a lot or camp with a large family, you may want the capacity of a “residential-style” fridge. If you’re always plugged in because you only stay at developed campgrounds with electric hook-ups, you should run into very few problems. However, if you boondock or do overnight Walmart stays, your best bet is to upgrade your battery bank and/or add solar panels to your RV if you go with a “residential-style” fridge. A heavy-duty battery bank (most stock battery banks are not beefy enough) will ensure you can stay off-grid without running out of power. If you don’t need to store much food, you’ll enjoy the space-saving nature and flexibility of AC/DC compressor fridges or absorption fridges. Is Your Battery Bank Easily Accessible? Photo by Camping World Upgrading your battery bank is relatively easy and can cost a few hundred dollars. If you’re considering an RV that doesn’t have an easily accessible battery bank, you might want to consider an absorption fridge. A “residential-style” fridge works best with an upgraded battery bank, and an AC/DC compressor fridge can drain your stock battery bank when boondocking. Would You Like To Refill Propane Less? Photo by Camping World Some full-time RVers find it quite a chore to refill the propane tank. If this is you, you’ll want to go with a compressor fridge. Water heaters and furnaces still generally use propane, so it will not entirely eliminate the need for propane. Some RVs are propane-free, but not many. The less propane you want to use, the more upgraded your battery and solar capacity need to be. Are You Always Perfectly Level? Photo by Camping World If you’re always perfectly level, you’ll have no problem with absorption fridges. However, a compressor fridge may be a good idea if you're not. You won’t be comfortable if your RV is so unlevel that you and your belongings are sliding over to one side. But, if you do a lot of Walmart overnights, Harvest Host stays, or driveway stays with family, it might be nice not to have to bring out the leveling blocks or worry about being exactly level. Learn how to level your RV right the first time, regardless of the refrigerator you select. Do You Primarily Boondock? Photo by Camping World If you love boondocking in nature, an absorption fridge is a smart choice unless you can upgrade your battery bank immediately. If you can upgrade your battery bank, you could boondock with a “residential-style” fridge. You could also go with an AC/DC fridge, eliminating the need to be level. Does Your RV Have an Inverter? In some cases, an RV may have a “residential-style” fridge—one that is AC power only—and not have an RV power inverter onboard. You can’t spend much time off-grid in that situation unless you install an inverter before your next adventure. If you have an onboard or portable RV generator, you’d have to run it, which could conflict with some campgrounds' quiet hours and noise restrictions. If you’ve ever rented an RV from a traditional RV rental company, you may have experienced this. RV Refrigerator MaintenancePhoto by Camping World Keeping your RV refrigerator running efficiently requires best practices and routine maintenance. Here are a few RV refrigerator maintenance tips: Open the door as little as possible and limit the amount of time the door is open when you do. Make sure you’re level if you’re using an absorption fridge. Ensure it’s not overstuffed so it can cool efficiently. Keep spare refrigerator parts and accessories on hand. Consider a fridge fan to circulate more air inside the fridge if you use an absorption fridge. This helps keep a more consistent temperature and can help maintain more even cooling. Absorption fridges should be defrosted monthly or bi-monthly. Take your RV in for regular refrigerator service. Flue cleaning and an airflow check will keep your refrigerator running smoothly. With a “residential-style” fridge, you’ll want an RV appliance check. This is especially important if your RV is stationary for long periods of time. Disuse can cause more damage to an RV fridge than misuse. Changing out an RV refrigerator or replacing the fridge heating element can be complicated because new models may not fit through RV doors or may require modifications to fridge cabinets. If you can’t have it all “out the dealership door,” err on the side of upgrading your power capacity. It’s often an easier project than swapping out a fridge. RV refrigerators are a hot topic, and there are many opinions on what’s best. There are smart points for and against every option. Learning the basics will help you as you shop for an RV. Often, it’s easier to start off with the fridge you really want. What type of refrigerator is in your RV? Leave a comment below. --- ### The Common Fifth Wheel Hitch Mistake New Owners Make > Don’t be caught making this common fifth wheel hitch mistake. Learn about this and all other fifth wheel hitch accidents to avoid. - Published: 2023-12-08 - Modified: 2025-04-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/common-mistake-new-fifth-wheel-owners-make-fw/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Checklist, Tips - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Avoid this all-too-common mistake if it's your first time hitching up a fifth wheel. The Good Sam Community forums reveal a common fifth wheel hitch mistake that often happens to new (or even experienced) fifth wheel owners. This mistake involves improper use of a fifth wheel hitch, but the good news is that it can be avoided fairly easily. The All-Too-Common Fifth Wheel Hitch MistakePhoto by Camping World Imagine you’ve driven several hundred miles to your destination. You’ve been in your truck for hours and finally arrive at your campground. After several attempts and some slight adjustments, you’ve positioned your fifth wheel on the campsite. Everything is perfect. You add wheel chocks to hold your fifth wheel in place, lower your landing legs, disconnect from your fifth wheel trailer hitch, and extend your slides. You set up your camping chairs around the firepit and start prepping dinner. That’s when you realize you’re out of cooking oil and need to make a store run. Or maybe you just need drinks or sides to go with dinner.   You double-check that the cables are disconnected between your truck and fifth wheel... all good there. So you hop in your truck, shift into drive, start to pull away, and then CRACK! What mistake did you make? The answer: you forgot to lower the tailgate! As a result, your fifth wheel pin box dented your tailgate. Take a second to compose yourself—this isn’t the first time this has happened to a fifth wheel owner, but our mission is to ensure we’re closer to it being the last. That’s why we’re raising tailgate awareness for the sake of fifth wheel hitches and owners everywhere.   What Do I Need to Tow A Trailer? A Simple Fifth Wheel Hitch SolutionPhoto by Camping World First of all, you should set your wheel chocks, disconnect from your pin box, and pull your truck safely away BEFORE leveling and stabilizing your coach. So you shouldn’t start with dinner or other camp chores before completing the disconnection process.   All new fifth wheel owners can benefit from following a written, laminated checklist when hooking up and detaching their rig. Instead of just trying to remember all the little steps that go into this process, keep your list handy and check as you go.   A simple solution is removing your regular tailgate during the camping season. But there are pros and cons to this approach. While you’ll avoid this hitch mistake, the downside of this approach is the inability to store any extra camping gear in your truck bed between destinations.   You can replace your tailgate with a fifth wheel vent tailgate as an even better solution. This tailgate style includes a V-shaped cutout at the center, providing extra clearance for your pin box. Your Fifth Wheel Hitch Setup ChecklistPhoto by Camping World Before you take your new 5th wheel on its maiden voyage, download or print and laminate this hitch checklist for reference:  Check the campsite for obstructions. Use a spotter when backing in. Position the fifth wheel on the campsite so it’s as level as possible.   Put the tow vehicle in park and set the emergency brake.   Place wheel chocks in front and back of tires.   Set leveling pads under landing legs.   LOWER TRUCK TAILGATE. Extend the landing legs until you can see a crack of daylight between the hitch and pin box. Disconnect and store the trailer electrical cable.   Double-check that wheel chocks are firmly in place. Remove the lock or pin from the hitch.   Open the security latch.   Pull the hitch latch bar to disengage the kingpin from the pin box.   Disconnect the breakaway cable.   Raise landing legs to remove tongue weight from the hitch. Drive the truck slowly forward until the rear bumper is clear of the pin box.   Raise truck tailgate.   Push the hitch latch bar into the closed position.   Leave the security latch in the unlocked position.   Proceed to level and stabilize. Install a kingpin stabilizing jack under the front. Securely stow all jack crank handles and other fifth wheel hitch attachments.   Remove extended tow mirrors from the tow vehicle (if applicable). Watch the video below for a more in-depth walkthrough on how to hook up and disconnect your fifth wheel. https://youtu. be/PGokX3m46ZA How To Adjust Fifth Wheel Hitch HeightPhoto by Camping World It’s important that your trailer is level while in tow. If not, you are susceptible to issues like increased trailer sway, excessive chucking/jarring, poor fuel economy, and much more. To start, level the trailer using the landing gear and measure the distance from the ground to the bottom of the skid plate on the pin box. Next, measure the distance from the ground to the top of the hitch head on the fifth wheel hitch in your truck bed. If these two measurements don’t match, you’ll need to make some adjustments. To level the trailer, you have a few options. The first option would be to adjust the hitch head height of your fifth wheel hitch. Nearly every fifth wheel hitch has an adjustable hitch head so you can level your trailer.   To change the hitch head height, you’ll need to consult the owner’s manual of your hitch. That said, most require removing and reinstalling bolts in a different set of holes on the base. If the trailer is still not level even after adjusting the hitch head height, you may be able to adjust the height of the pin box. This is done by removing the bolts that secure the pin box to the frame and reinstalling these bolts in another set of holes (up or down), if applicable. If you require further adjustments, you must raise or lower the trailer accordingly. This can be accomplished using lift blocks, axle flip kits, or new leaf spring hangers. Generally, you should have a minimum of six inches of clearance between your truck bed rails and the underside of your fifth wheel hangover. If you need help leveling your trailer, you can always stop by your local Camping World Service Center for help. Where Can I Get a Fifth Wheel Hitch Installed? Photo by Camping World Installing a fifth wheel hitch is not something you should take lightly. There is an enormous safety concern if not done correctly, but you can also cause damage to your vehicle. In most cases, you’ll drill into the bed and/or frame to install a hitch. If not done properly, you risk unnecessary holes that can compromise the frame's integrity. If you don’t feel up for the task of installing a fifth wheel hitch on your truck, reach out to a local Camping World Service Center for assistance.   The big takeaway for eliminating headaches when hitching up a fifth wheel is to take your time. Know the acceptable weight capacity for your specific hitch and follow your checklist to avoid skipping steps. If you do, you’ll avoid this hitch and towing mistake and enjoy your camping experience without headaches!   Do you have any harrowing stories about early trials and tribulations with your fifth wheel? Share them with your fellow readers in the comments below! --- ### The Tiffin Experience in Red Bay, AL > The Tiffin Motorhome headquarters in Red Bay, AL, draws owners from all over the country for legendary service and maintenance. Read more. - Published: 2023-12-08 - Modified: 2023-12-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-tiffin-experience-in-red-bay-al/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Alabama, Class A RV, Motorhome, Renovation & Modification, RV Lifestyle, RV Maintenance, Tiffin RV - Authors: Mike Fox The Tiffin Motorhome headquarters in Red Bay, AL, draws owners from all over the country for legendary service and maintenance. As I sit with my wife and dog in our 2014 Tiffin Allegro Open Road, I can't help but reflect on the amazing community, service, and charm we have discovered as Tiffin owners in Red Bay, Alabama.   For those unfamiliar, Red Bay is the headquarters for Tiffin Motorhomes. It attracts Tiffin owners from across the country who come here for repairs, upgrades, and service. We now make an annual pilgrimage to Red Bay to have various repairs addressed, purchase parts for a few repairs I do myself, and enjoy the southern charm and hospitality of the town. This article walks you through our experience as Tiffin owners in the Tiffin community and highlights the value of visiting the manufacturing plant and related service providers, all located in Red Bay, Alabama. The Tiffin CommunityImage by Mike Fox Owners of Tiffin motorhomes have cultivated a supportive community. Through online forums, social media groups, and local meet-ups, we exchange tips, stories, and recommendations, and we all share a common passion for exploration, the freedom of the open road, and “roughing it smoothly. ” Our first weekend owning our Tiffin Allegro Open Road—affectionately nicknamed, “Optimus Prime”— the step motor stopped working properly. o We jumped on Facebook and began searching Tiffin forums. Within minutes, we found stories of similar issues, along with replies from other owners.   I bashfully posted, asking about the skill level required to replace the motor. After being assured that this was a perfect repair for a newbie like myself— and being provided step-by-step instructions from other owners—I ordered the part and had a new step motor installed and working two days later. From there, I was hooked, and I browsed other Tiffin forums online, learning as I went.   We soon learned about Red Bay, hearing about upgrades Tiffin owners received from the experts there, and it wasn’t long before we had our own list of upgrades we could have performed should we ever visit. Then, during our first cross-country, multi-week summer adventure, one of our slide-outs stopped working. We eventually got it back in and could continue our trip, but we would not extend it back out until we could get it serviced. And there was only one place in the country where we wanted to go for such service... Red Bay: The Heart of Tiffin MotorhomesImage by Mike Fox Why Red Bay? Since Tiffin’s founding in 1972, a fabric of Tiffin-related businesses, professionals, parts inventory, and generational knowledge has grown in and around the town of Red Bay. On the border of Alabama and Mississippi, the town has a population of only about 3,200 people. Everybody who lives in or near Red Bay has either worked at Tiffin Red Bay, AL (or in nearby Tiffin plants in Belmont or Winfield) or knows somebody who has worked there. Artisans, mechanics, and craft workers have built family enterprises around Tiffin motorhomes, developing highly sought-after skills and services. The amount of knowledge and expertise for these hand-crafted motorhomes is unmatched.   Many Tiffin employees began moonlighting out of their own garages to provide service and custom upgrades for Tiffin owners who would stream through Red Bay for various service needs. Whether you need custom woodwork to match your original cabinetry, custom flooring to blend with the decor, or the latest lighting and technology to integrate into your coach’s existing electronics, all of the knowledge and expertise is there in Red Bay. Slide-Out RepairPhoto by Mike Fox With this understanding, a trip to the Tiffin Red Bay, AL heartland for our slide-out repair made sense.   I needed to first identify the general service center I would use for our slide-out repair and a list of other minor repairs we had noticed needing attention. The Tiffin Service Center operated by Tiffin does not accept appointments and works on a first-come-first-served basis. Until recently, they wouldn’t even service coaches as old as Optimus Prime (2014). As we are not yet retired, and still have two teenagers at home, we needed a service center who scheduled appointments. After some research in the forums and a few phone calls, we scheduled our appointment with Precision RV in Golden, MS – about 15 minutes outside of Red Bay. Owners Tony Darracott and Terry Ray opened Precision RV a few years ago with several decades of experience at the Tiffin plant under their belt. Papa Joe, Tony’s father, took my call and went above and beyond answering my questions to help me navigate the Red Bay ecosystem, ensuring a productive and successful few days in Red Bay.   In addition to a shop, their five campsites with full hookups located in their parking lot took the service experience to another level of convenience and ease.   The work they performed on Optimus Prime was second to none. They know how every part and system inside my coach is constructed and how it works, and own all of the tools necessary to service any of the parts or systems. With the Tiffin Parts counter at the Tiffin Service Center only a 15-minute drive away, they can complete just about any repair required on the house side of my coach. And their service comes with a demeanor that makes you feel like family. I’m happy to report we left Precision RV with our troublesome slide-out running smoother than it ever had in the time we have owned our coach, and the remainder of our minor repairs completed as well. Woodwork & BodyPhoto by Mike Fox While there, we wanted to take full advantage of the Tiffin Red Bay, AL resources available.   Next, we began working through our list of dream upgrades. First was the woodwork and tabletops. Chris Berry, owner of Making Sawdust, built us a custom console with two drawers and three cup holders to go over the doghouse in between the captains’ chairs. I could finally reach my cups without bending over or taking my eyes off the road!   While minor, these changes bring me joy whenever I sit down and begin another journey on the open road. Not only was the quality of craftsmanship top-notch, but Chris has the exact type of wood and stain colors to match the handcrafted cabinets that were built with our coach back in 2014! We also had Chris replace our laminate dining table, TV console countertop, and bathroom countertop with solid surface countertops.   There was one more former Tiffin employee’s business to visit while in Red Bay, and that was Pro Finishes in Belmont, MS,  about 15 minutes from the Tiffin plant. Ricky McGee owns Pro Finishes, and he and his team are precision experts in bodywork and paint detail. Ricky spent a couple of decades working in the Tiffin paint factory in Belmont before retiring to run his own business full-time. We needed to address a few scratches on the exterior of Optimus Prime. Similar to Chris with his wood stain, Ricky’s team has all of the paint colors used through the years and was able to match colors perfectly.   Exploring Red Bay: Town & FactoryImage by Mike Fox While my coach was being worked on at these various stops, we explored Red Bay.   I enjoyed walking the charming downtown streets, where we found local shops and cafes. I soaked up the warm hospitality of the locals as I visited some of the historic business establishments, such as Tiffin Supply and Hotel Red Bay. All told, Red Bay's small-town atmosphere is a refreshing break from the hustle and bustle of city life.  A visit to Tiffin Red Bay, AL, wouldn't be complete without a stop at the Tiffin Factory itself. I took a tour of the manufacturing facility, witnessing firsthand the craftsmanship and dedication that goes into building these exceptional motorhomes. The woodshop was the most impressive, as all of the cabinetry is handcrafted with high-quality wood and construction techniques that truly set these coaches apart.   The highlight of the tour, though, was when Mr. Bob Tiffin, the founder of Tiffin Motorhomes, came out of his office to greet us and pose for photos. Bob has fostered a service-oriented culture and customer-first mindset his entire life. Now years since he and his sons sold the business to Thor, he still takes dozens of customer phone calls a week. He greeted each of us on my tour, asked where we were from, and answered our questions. His passion for helping customers shined through, and these interactions make Tiffin and Red Bay what they are today.   The ecosystem that exists in Red Bay is unique and worth experiencing as a Tiffin owner. With service professionals who know my specific unit inside and out, own the exact tools required for my unit, and can have necessary parts in hand within 15 minutes, it is the kind of service experience we all pine for.   Where do you take your RV when it requires substantial service, repair, or maintenance? Do you have experience visisting... --- ### How To Hook Up a Fifth Wheel Hitch > Just learning how to hook up a fifth wheel hitch? In this article, we’ll go over everything you need to know before your first trip. - Published: 2023-12-07 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-hook-up-a-fifth-wheel-hitch/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister The process for hitching up a fifth wheel isn’t complicated. Once you learn it, you’ll enjoy efficient towing and easy campground setup. Many RVers upgrade to a fifth wheel to enjoy more living space and luxury amenities. However, the uncertainty about how to hook up a fifth wheel hitch can keep some from making the change. Luckily, the process for hitching up a fifth wheel isn’t complicated. Once you learn it, you’ll enjoy efficient towing and easy campground setup wherever your next adventure takes you. If you’re interested in fifth wheels, check out these small fifth wheel campers we love. Fifth Wheel Hitch Parts ExplainedPhoto by Camping World Let’s begin by identifying the parts and components of a fifth wheel hitch. KingpinThe kingpin is located on the fifth wheel itself. It’s mounted to your trailer’s frame and slides into the hitch head to secure your truck-to-trailer connection. BodyThe body is the main part of the hitch and provides the structure and support for the head and kingpin connection. HeadThe head provides the connection point for the kingpin. Once connected, it moves and articulates with the fifth wheel’s movement to provide a smooth ride. Pivot MechanismThis mechanism is what allows the hitch head to articulate with your trailer’s movement. JawsThe jaws hold the kingpin in place in the hitch’s head. Some models use a locking bar instead of jaws. HandleThe handle is used to open and close the jaws for coupling and uncoupling. It also locks in place to ensure a secure towing connection. Some 5th wheel hitches use a lever instead of a handle. Safety PinThe pin is an essential safety feature used to lock the hitch handle in place to keep the jaws or locking bar from opening while towing. LegsThe legs attach the hitch’s body to the truck bed. Some legs offer a fixed mounting position, while others offer an adaptable sliding option designed specifically for short-bed trucks. Shop RV Trailer HitchesHow To Hook Up a Fifth Wheel HitchPhoto by Camping World Here are the basic steps for hooking up a fifth wheel hitch. Download our fifth wheel hitch checklist for easy verification each time you hook up to tow. Disclaimer: Some fifth wheel hitches have different/additional equipment. Use this checklist in conjunction with your hitch and fifth wheel owner’s manuals. Find a spotter and line up your tow vehicle with the fifth wheel on a level, steady surface. Check that wheel chocks are in place and leveling pads are under the landing legs. Ensure all awnings, slideouts, and steps are retracted. Learn how to manually retract slideouts if they get stuck in the extended position. Check the location and security of the hitch. Consult your hitch and fifth wheel manuals for installation instructions, or bring your truck to a Camping World Service Center for assistance. LOWER YOUR TRUCK TAILGATE and ensure your landing gear is extended so the kingpin will clear the height of your hitch. Back up your truck to align the kingpin on your trailer slightly behind the hitch jaws. Be aware of your truck’s bumper and tailgate to avoid bumping and damaging your 5th wheel. Use your fifth wheel’s landing gear to adjust the kingpin height until it is about 1” lower than the fifth wheel hitch’s skidplate. Safety Note: Sliding the kingpin into place as described is essential. Attempting to connect the kingpin to the fifth wheel at an exactly level plane could result in “high pinning” – scratching the hitch from the kingpin being too high above the jaws. Coming in high and attempting to lower the kingpin into the hitch will damage the locking/latching mechanism. Use the handle to open the jaws of the fifth wheel hitch. Continue backing up your truck to allow the kingpin to ride up the fifth wheel hitch and into the jaws. Set your truck’s emergency brake before exiting the vehicle. Some hitches have self-locking jaws, but if yours doesn’t, use the handle to close and secure the jaws around the kingpin once it’s in place. Insert the safety pin to keep the lock in place. Connect the emergency breakaway cable from the pin box to a permanent anchor point on your truck. You must have an active, charged battery on your fifth wheel for your breakaway cable to function correctly. Connect the electrical plug to your truck and CLOSE THE TAILGATE before checking the trailer’s running lights, brake signals, and turn signals with your spotter. Conduct a pull test by raising the landing gear slightly to relieve the downward pressure. Leave the landing gear extended so that the 5th wheel won’t fall onto your truck if it were to come disconnected. This provides a fail-safe if the connection separates, as your 5th wheel should slide off the hitch and rest on the ground without damaging the truck or trailer. Failing to slightly raise your landing gear slightly can result in bent jacks. Once the landing gear is raised slightly, here are your steps for a pull test: Manually activate the trailer brakes using the controller inside your truck. Take off the emergency brake. Press the gas gently to move the trailer forward a few inches. Readminister the emergency brake. After a successful pull test, raise your landing gear and remove your wheel chocks. Safety Note: If the connection separates for any reason, STOP IMMEDIATELY and reconnect the hitch to the kingpin.   Now that you know the steps for hooking up a fifth wheel hitch, read this tutorial to make sure you avoid the common hitch mistake made by new fifth wheel owners. Fifth Wheel Hitch Maintenance TipsPhoto by Camping World Now that you know how to use your fifth wheel hitch, here are a few tips to keep it working and maximize its lifespan. Clean the hitch. Remove grease seasonally to inspect the hitch visually. Do this as part of your process of winterizing your RV. Inspect it for damage. Check all hitch parts seasonally. Look for visual damage and test for proper operation according to your owner’s manual. Check lube plate thickness. Inspect the plate thickness and replace it according to the manufacturer’s recommendation. Lubricate the hitch. Regularly use the manufacturer’s recommended lube to minimize resistance when connecting the system. Some manufacturers vary on what should be lubed and the recommended lube type. Test the latching mechanism. Whether you have jaws or a locking bar on your hitch, test it each time you’re preparing to tow to ensure the lock securely holds the kingpin. Hitching your 5th wheel and towing it correctly is just one step in the process of your RV adventures. With practice, it’ll soon become second nature, but here are a few other articles that might be helpful: Essential Hitch & Tow Basics for Travel Trailers and Fifth Wheels Can a Half-Ton Pickup Truck Tow a Fifth Wheel RV? How to Pack a Toy Hauler with Flammables Safely What questions do you have about hitching up a fifth wheel trailer? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### The Best Rocking Camping Chairs from GCI Outdoors > Are the RoadTrip Rocker and Legz Up Lounger the best rocking camping chairs from GCI Outdoors? See for yourself. - Published: 2023-12-07 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-rocking-camping-chairs-gci-outdoors/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Review, Outside RV, Patio, RV Furniture - Authors: Mike Fox Are the RoadTrip Rocker and Legz Up Lounger the best rocking camping chairs from GCI Outdoors? See for yourself. *The two chairs highlighted in this article were donated by Camping World for the purpose of review. Are you a Rocker or a Lounger?   When deciding between the Legz Up Lounger and the RoadTrip Rocker camping chairs manufactured by GCI Outdoor, this is the primary question.   When it comes to outdoor relaxation, having comfortable camping chairs can transform your experience. In this article, I’ll provide a side-by-side analysis of these two products, comparing their features, suggesting who they are best for, and highlighting my pros and cons and overall recommendations.   GCI Outdoors Legz Up Lounger At-a-Glance  Frame: Steel Fabric: Polyester, with mesh back Recline: 4 positions + independent lever to elevate legs Portability: Folds from front to back. Backpack straps included. Check out more details about the Legz Up Lounger. Who Is This Rocking Camping Chair For? Photo by Mike and Alison Fox This lounger is perfect for camping enthusiasts who prioritize comfort during outdoor activities. It may be especially valuable for those needing leg support and elevation for improved blood circulation in addition to comfort. What are the Pros and Cons of the Legz Up Lounger? This lounger's unique feature that catches my attention is the independent lever that allows for leg elevation. Most loungers I’ve tried in the past provide increasing amounts of leg elevation as you recline further back through various positions.   However, GCI Outdoor has separated these two functions to provide ultimate flexibility. I can either recline through the various positions, only elevate my legs, or employ any combination of the two.    Elevating my legs and staying upright is extremely beneficial when I’m trying to knock out some work on my laptop while simultaneously enjoying the great outdoors. Pros Adjustable leg elevation and reclining positions for customized comfort Sturdy steel frame and durable polyester fabric with mesh back for breathability Backpack straps to help with portability Versatile usage: suitable for camping, outdoor events, and home relaxation Cons Some users with limited mobility may find adjustments challenging The lack of ability to fold left-right leaves the chair quite bulky when collapsed. However, the solid frame adds to the overall stability and durability. GCI Outdoors RoadTrip Rocker At-a-Glance Frame: Steel Fabric: Polyester with mesh back Recline: No. Rocks back and forth instead Portability: Folds from front to back and left to right. Carry bag with shoulder strap included. Check out more details about the RoadTrip Rocker and other outdoor rocker options at Camping World. Who Is This GCI Rocking Camp Chair For? Photo by Mike and Alison Fox This rocker is perfect for outdoor enthusiasts who enjoy the soothing sensation of rocking while relaxing outdoors. The fully collapsible nature of the chair makes it particularly attractive for RV enthusiasts looking for comfortable seating options that stow away easily. The portability also makes it a quite versatile outdoor chair for parks, family sporting events, and concerts. What are the Pros and Cons of the RoadTrip Rocker? Two key features of this rocker immediately caught my attention when unboxing and setting it up for the first time. The first is the fully collapsible nature that makes it easy to transport in my RV or throw over my shoulder to carry to family sporting events.   The second is the rocker mechanism itself. Rather than relying on a rocker bar that connects the front legs to the back legs of the chair, it leverages shocks on the two back legs of the chair. This allows for more versatility regarding where I can set the chair and still have a smooth rocking experience, as I don’t have to worry about rocks or gravel underneath a rocker bar. Pros Smooth rocking motion provides a calming experience Sturdy steel frame and durable polyester fabric with mesh back for breathability Compact and foldable design with carry bag and shoulder strap Suitable for various outdoor activities and events Cons The rocking motion may not be appealing to everyone, especially those who prefer stationary seating Individuals with limited mobility may find it challenging to get in and out of the chair due to the perceived instability of the rocker mechanism Comparing the Best Rocking Camping Chairs from GCI OutdoorsPhoto by Mike and Alison Fox Legz Up LoungerRoadTrip RockerAdjustable Leg SupportYesNoReclining Positions3NoneRocking MotionNoYesFoldable and PortableYes, but limitedYesMultiple Color ChoicesYesYes Would I Recommend These GCI Outdoor Rocking Camping Chairs? Photo by Mike and Alison Fox If you prioritize customizable comfort with adjustable leg support and multiple reclining positions, the GCI Outdoor Legz Up Lounger is an excellent choice. It offers versatility, durability, and a compact design suitable for camping, outdoor events, or home relaxation. On the other hand, if you enjoy the calming motion of rocking while outdoors and prefer a more traditional chair design, the GCI Outdoor RoadTrip Rocker is for you. Its smooth rocking motion, sturdy construction, and portability make it an ideal choice for outdoor enthusiasts. Ultimately, the decision between the Legz Up Lounger and RoadTrip Rocker comes down to personal preference and the specific features you value the most. Consider your desired seating experience, leg support needs, and whether rocking motion enhances your relaxation. Both GCI Outdoor products offer quality and comfort, ensuring that you can enjoy outdoor relaxation to the fullest. For me, I’m a Rocker through and through ... let’s Rock!   Looking for Other Rocking Camping Chair Options? Mac Sports Diamond Rocker GCI Outdoor Freestyle Rocker Venture Forward Deluxe Recliner In addition to the GCI Outdoor Legz Up Lounger and GCI Outdoor RoadTrip Rocker, many other competitive offerings in the market cater to outdoor relaxation. Staying within the Lounger and Rocker categories, three such alternatives include: Mac Sports Diamond Rocker Chair GCI Outdoor Freestyle Rocker Venture Forward Deluxe Recliner For a list of 150+ chairs, check out Camping World’s full selection of outdoor camping chairs. Are you seeking expert opinions on other camping gear to add to your RV arsenal? Here are a few other gear reviews you might find interesting:  Pit Boss Pellet Grill Review JackRabbit eBike Review: Micro, But Mighty? Honda EU3200i Review: The Perfect Portable Generator? What are your favorite rocking camping chairs? Let us know if GCI Outdoors makes your list.   --- ### Can a Half-Ton Truck Tow a Fifth Wheel RV? > The answer to this question will help you match your ideal fifth wheel with a capable tow vehicle. Can a half-ton truck tow a fifth wheel? - Published: 2023-12-06 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/can-you-tow-a-fifth-wheel-rv-with-a-half-ton-pickup-truck/ - Categories: Find Your RV, Learn To RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, RV Basics - Authors: Tucker Ballister The answer to this question will help you match your ideal fifth wheel with a capable tow vehicle. Fifth wheel RVs offer many advantages thanks to their unique towable design. The fifth wheel hitch provides RVers with additional floorplans, amenities, overall length, and much more. But there is one glaring barrier to entry with fifth wheel RVs — most require a heavy-duty pickup truck. Heavy-duty pickups are large and powerful machines. They’re also expensive, which dissuades many potential fifth wheel owners. Many buyers simply can’t afford to buy the best vehicle for towing a heavier camper, such as a Ford F-350 or a Chevrolet Silverado 3500, in addition to the cost of a fifth wheel (even if you buy a used fifth wheel). Can You Tow a Fifth Wheel RV With a Half-Ton Truck? Photo by Camping World Fortunately, fifth wheels are designed to be towed by certain light-duty half-ton pickups, like an F-150 or a Toyota Tundra. If you already own a half-ton truck, you don’t have to settle for a traditional travel trailer if you’re set on a fifth wheel floorplan. Though you need to be able to answer: how much does a fifth wheel weigh? Not all half-ton trucks can or should tow all fifth wheel models. Use a tool like Camping World’s Towing Guide to calculate your truck’s towing and payload capacities. Understanding weight ratings is vital to selecting the right travel trailer or fifth wheel your truck can tow safely. A base-level half-ton pickup may not be able to tow all fifth wheels. But half-ton trucks with high enough towing and payload ratings have the ability to tow many. With that in mind, let’s look at half-ton fifth wheels and the trucks that pull them. The Half-Ton Payload Problem Regarding fifth wheel towing, half-ton pickup trucks have limitations that heavy-duty trucks don’t have. It usually isn’t just towing capacity — it’s payload capacity. Simply put, payload capacity is how much the truck can carry. This refers to the amount of weight the cab and bed of the truck can handle. In terms of fifth wheel RVs, many half-ton trucks can’t or can just barely handle the hitch or pin weight of a fifth wheel RV. This is true even with many of the fifth wheels marketed as half-ton models. Always check your vehicle’s tow ratings. We’ve made this easy with an instant Towing Guide Calculator. Common Half-Ton Payload Capacities Exact specifications will vary depending on trim level, packages, and other equipment. But these are some payload ranges for common half-ton pickup trucks: 2022 Ford F-150: 1,310 to 2,238 pounds 2022 Chevy Silverado 1500: 1,480 to 2,300 pounds 2022 Toyota Tundra: 1,575 to 1,940 pounds 2022 RAM 1500: 1,225 to 2,325 pounds 2022 GMC Sierra 1500: 1,360 to 2,270 pounds 2022 Nissan Titan: 1,311 to 1,711 pounds Keep in mind that these payload ratings are for newer trucks. An older model may not have as high of payload capacity. Hitch WeightPhoto by Camping World When purchasing a fifth wheel, you must consider the hitch weight — how much weight the fifth wheel will exert on your vehicle’s frame where it connects to your truck (in the bed). Manufacturers disclose this in their specifications for the model.   Please note: the listed hitch weight is a dry rating which means the trailer is not loaded. As you load your trailer, your hitch weight will increase which you need to account for. For example, according to the company website, the Jayco Eagle 27. 5RLTS has a hitch weight of 1,560 pounds. This is one of the lightest fifth wheel models out there. If your truck’s payload far exceeds the loaded hitch weight, you should be fine to tow the fifth wheel. Remember to ensure the tow rating also aligns with the trailer’s weight. However, if the fifth wheel RV hitch weight is right at the truck’s payload capacity or barely under it, you shouldn’t push it right up to the capacity limit. When you operate your truck at or near the max payload capacity for long periods, you put excessive strain on the drivetrain, suspension, brakes, and all other truck areas. You’re asking for problems over time. Technician Tip: The weight of yourself and your passengers and cargo within the truck must be factored into payload capacity. If you only have 200 pounds to spare between hitch weight and payload capacity, you will go over once everyone piles in the vehicle. What About Half-Ton Truck Fifth Wheel Towing? Modern half-ton trucks can usually tow somewhere around 9,000 to 10,000 pounds. Not all of them can do that, but many come equipped for serious towing duties. Here are the listed towing capacities for common half-ton trucks. Always check your specific make, model, and year in our Towing Guide Calculator to be sure: 2022 Ford F-150: 5,000 to 11,300 pounds 2022 Chevrolet Silverado 1500: 8,900 to 11,000 pounds 2022 Toyota Tundra: 8,300 to 12,000 pounds 2022 RAM 1500: 6,120 to 8,280 pounds 2022 GMC Sierra 1500: 8,800 to 9,400 pounds 2022 Nissan Titan: 9,040 to 9,320 pounds Again, the exact towing capacity of your truck may vary based on the engine, tow package, etc. Before you head out and buy just any fifth wheel that says it’s designed for half-ton pickup trucks, remember that the vehicle’s tow rating must be higher than the RV’s gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR). The Jayco Eagle 27. 5RLTS fifth wheel has a GVWR of 9,995 pounds. That means if you have a half-ton truck with a towing capacity of 12,000 pounds and a payload capacity of 2,000 pounds, you could technically tow this Jayco Eagle model with your truck. However, we can’t overstate the importance of avoiding towing at or near your truck’s max towing and payload capacities. Going that close to the line will put a lot of stress on your tow vehicle and likely leave you with expensive repairs down the road. So, Can a Half-Ton Tow a Fifth-Wheel RV? Photo by Camping World The short answer is yes but with the proper amount of caution and research. Sometimes, a fifth wheel and half-ton pickup truck may not go together. There are exceptions where a half-ton pickup truck’s payload and towing capacities can easily handle tow vehicle duties for lightweight fifth wheel models. Still, most half-ton trucks will be better off towing a different RV type. Plenty of RV towing accessories will outfit your vehicle as needed. Consider adding suspension enhancements if you plan to tow at or near the truck’s capacity. If you only have a half-ton truck and can’t or don’t want a heavy-duty full-size pickup (like a Ford F-250 or F-350, a Chevrolet Silverado 2500HD or 3500HD), then you are likely better off with a travel trailer RV. Small trucks and SUVs can even tow some of the most lightweight travel trailers. A lighter trailer may be the perfect RV for you because it puts less stress on your truck, allowing your tow vehicle to last longer and allowing you to haul your RV on longer trips safely. If you do plan to tow at or near the truck’s capacity, consider adding suspension enhancements to help improve the ride. Lightweight Fifth Wheel RVsHere are a few lighter fifth wheels that your truck may be able to tow. Again, check the specs for your truck and the specific model you’re interested in, and consult our Towing Guide to ensure you can safely tow your fifth wheel of choice. Jayco Eagle HT 27RLPhoto by Camping World Fifth Wheel Specs Dry Weight: 8,610 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,520 pounds Length: 31'7" Shop Camping World's selection of Jayco Eagle fifth wheels. Forest River Arctic Wolf 261RKPhoto by Camping World Fifth Wheel Specs Dry Weight: 7,773 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,325 pounds Length: 30'7" Shop Camping World's selection of Forest River Arctic Wolf fifth wheels. KZ RV Durango 230RKDPhoto by Camping World Fifth Wheel Specs Dry Weight: 7,110 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,090 pounds Length: 26'9" Shop Camping World's selection of KZ RV Durango fifth wheels. Finding the right combination of RV and tow vehicle is one of the most important steps you will take as an RVer. If you've appreciated this guide for finding a fifth wheel for your half-ton truck, you might also find the following resources related to towing helpful: What's the Best Towing SUV for RVs? Looking for the Perfect Half Ton Camper? Everything You Need to Hitch & Tow Your RV Which fifth wheel RV are you considering, and what truck do you plan to tow it with? Leave a comment below! --- ### How To Tow a Fifth Wheel > Let's address the basics of how to tow a fifth wheel from choosing your tow vehicle to navigating mountain grades. Learn more. - Published: 2023-12-06 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-tow-a-fifth-wheel/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Hitch & Tow, How To - Authors: Tucker Ballister Let's address the basics of how to tow a fifth wheel from choosing your tow vehicle to navigating mountain grades. When you first spot them on a dealership lot, the idea of towing a fifth wheel can be intimidating. Many of the most popular fifth wheels can run up to 40 feet long with an exterior height of 13 feet or more. This requires unique towing considerations compared to conventional travel trailers and pop-up campers. This guide walks you through the basic steps for safely towing a fifth wheel. But let’s begin with one of the most commonly asked questions about pulling this type of RV... Are they easier to tow?   Are Fifth Wheels Easier to Tow? Photo by Camping World Many experienced towable owners – those who have towed both travel trailers and fifth wheels – prefer fifth wheel towing. One of the reasons for this is the hitch location. Fifth wheel hitches attach to rails or a PUC system that are connected to the frame with brackets under the bed. Travel Trailers are pulled by a hitch assembly inserted into a receiver connected to the frame, or for very light trailers, a bumper-mounted hitch. Technician Tip: All hitch types are rated by their maximum towing capacity, and it is the driver's responsibility to ensure their hitch is properly sized for the RV they plan to tow. The fifth wheel hitch setup delivers more stable towing, dramatically reducing trailer sway and the effects of crosswinds when towing at high speeds. It also eliminates the need for a weight distribution hitch, a requirement for safe, efficient travel trailer towing. A fifth wheel’s hitch location puts the RV’s pin weight (equivalent to tongue weight in a travel trailer) directly over the rear axle rather than aft of the entire vehicle. By moving the connection point between your tow vehicle and a fifth wheel to the middle of the truck bed, fifth wheel hitches also provide the ability to have a longer trailer with a shorter overall towing length because the fifth wheel’s bulkhead rests above your truck bed. If you’re shopping for an RV and are now learning about the important towing differences between fifth wheels and travel trailers, here are a few more fifth-wheel-specific resources you might be interested in:  Why Are Fifth Wheel Trailers Called That? The Common Fifth Wheel Hitch Mistake New Owners Make Can a Half-Ton Pickup Truck Tow a Fifth Wheel RV? How To Tow a Fifth WheelSuccessful fifth wheel towing requires more than connecting it to your tow vehicle and heading down the road. Here are our top tips for how to tow a fifth wheel safely:  Choose Your Desired Tow VehiclePhoto by Camping World The right vehicle means everything when it comes to pulling any towable RV. But with fifth wheels, you’ll need a larger truck with added towing capacity and the ability to mount a fifth wheel hitch in the bed. Most fifth wheel owners tow with full-size or heavy-duty trucks (e. g. , Ford F-250, Chevy 2500, etc. ). Some fifth wheel manufacturers boast that their models are towable with half-ton trucks. But a base model half-ton pickup may not be able to tow all fifth wheels. It will depend on the year, make, model, and trim of your pickup and how much your fifth wheel weighs once it’s loaded with all of your camping gear.   Learn how to choose the best vehicle for towing a camper before deciding on a specific fifth wheel.   Technician Tip: Experience tells us that many customers get excited to find that their half-ton truck is JUST inside the GVWR for the camper they want. While this may technically be true, the long view informs us that such a truck will be working to its maximum potential at all times. This will increase the wear and tear, cause fuel economy to drop SIGNIFICANTLY, and ultimately shorten the useable service life of the vehicle. Moving up to the next category of vehicle capacity may be the most economical choice for many RVers. Equip Your Tow Vehicle with a Fifth Wheel HitchPhoto by Camping World Your tow vehicle requires a compatible fifth wheel hitch that’s rated for the pin weight of the fifth wheel you intend to tow. Most fifth wheel hitches are either bolted or welded to the frame of your truck in the truck bed. Your hitch choice should begin with whether you want a permanent or removable hitch.   Most permanent fifth wheel hitches are welded to the truck’s frame. Removable hitches are bolted to the frame using mounting hardware, allowing you to remove them when you want your truck bed for purposes beyond towing.   There are many fifth wheel hitches on the market, but finding the right one for your truck requires compatibility with your truck’s towing capacity, bed length, and your fifth wheel’s weight ratings. We recommend consulting a retail expert at your local Camping World to find the right hitch for your truck.   Learn more about the different hitch types and what to look for as a fifth wheel owner. Shop RV Trailer HitchesTechnician Tip: Please note that, in most cases, the actual hitch assembly is sold separately from the installation kit(s). This makes them adaptable to a wide range of vehicles. The Retail Specialists at Camping World will assemble the customized package of components necessary to install the hitch for your vehicle properly. At times, we see well-intentioned people believe they have found a bargain, only to discover it only included a portion of the items they will require. All properly installed fifth wheel hitches will connect by some means through the bed to the vehicle frame itself, and the method depends on the application. Customers must be aware that UNDER NO CIRCUMSTANCES will a fifth wheel hitch ever be connected to the standard pickup truck bed alone. Connect Your Fifth Wheel to Your Tow VehiclePhoto by Camping World Once connected, your fifth wheel and tow vehicle become one unit, moving down the road together. However, several steps are required to make that connection secure, and there are some important pitfalls to avoid. (See the “Common Mistake” article above if you haven’t already).   Fortunately, we’ve created a tutorial specifically for those needing to learn how to hook up a fifth wheel. It comes with a downloadable checklist you can refer to whenever needed.    Check Lights and Signals and Perform a Tug TestDon’t pull away once you’ve connected your fifth wheel! Take the extra time to have a spotter help you check your brake lights, turn signals, and emergency flashers before you pull away. Your ability to signal your movements to other drivers is critical to safe fifth wheel towing.   Next, raise the landing gear an inch, hold the manual trailer brake button on your brake controller, and perform a test tug. This causes the trailer to be held in place by its own brakes while the driver pulls against it with the truck’s driveline.  If your hitch isn’t properly engaged and locked, the trailer only has an inch to fall onto its own landing gear instead of falling onto the truck’s bed when you begin to drive away. Tow at a Safe, Reasonable SpeedPhoto by Camping World Larger vehicles require more distance to stop when traffic slows in front of them. Evasive techniques aren’t easy to execute at the last minute when towing an RV. So, you’ll need to increase your following distance and travel at a safe, reasonable speed. What does that mean? Most fifth wheel owners average 55-65 mph when towing on longer trips. Even if your tow vehicle can tow at higher speeds, you’ll get the best fuel economy by sticking to that specified range. You’ll also decrease the risk of losing control by towing too fast, potentially creating significant risks to the health of your fifth wheel and the passengers in your tow vehicle.   Use Your Side Mirrors ProperlyPhoto by Camping World Sure, you know how to check your side mirrors for vehicles in neighboring lanes, but the visibility behind you is dramatically reduced when towing a fifth wheel. You’ll rely on your side mirrors more because your rear-view mirror won’t return any more information than how many bugs you’ve collected on your fifth wheel’s front cap.   You may need to purchase mirror extensions to increase your visibility. They’ll make it easier to see vehicles coming up behind you when you need to make a lane change. They’ll help you identify how many cars are behind you if you need to pull over and allow faster traffic to pass on a one-lane road. They’ll also make it possible to safely back up your RV when parking. Without mirror extensions, you’ll need to learn the subtlety of safely moving from side to side within your lane to check for potential obstacles approaching in a neighboring lane. Some heavy-duty trucks have extended mirrors that you won’t need to upgrade, but you’ll need to evaluate your situation to create the most comfortable situation for towing your fifth wheel.   Additional Tips... --- ### Portable Generator Safety Tips > Just purchased a new generator? Check out these need-to-know portable generator safety tips to stay protected on your next camping trip. - Published: 2023-12-05 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/portable-generator-safety-tips/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Generators, Outside RV, RV Basics, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Read these safety tips BEFORE connecting a generator to your RV. A portable generator is a great alternative power source for your RV or for powering some of your household appliances in emergency situations. Most towable RV owners will need a portable RV generator if they want to camp anywhere other than campgrounds with electric hookups.   If you haven’t yet purchased a portable generator for your RV, we have several resources you’ll find useful:  How Do RV Generators Work? What Size Generator Do I Need For My RV? How To Operate a Portable Generator 5 Awesome Portable RV Generators  For those with a portable generator, using yours safely isn’t just a recommendation. It’s a requirement.   10 Portable Generator Safety TipsBecause we’re dealing with gas and electricity here, you must follow these portable generator safety tips for safe operation. Test Your Carbon Monoxide (CO) Detector PC Camping World Carbon monoxide is an invisible, odorless gas that can lead to full incapacitation and, in the worst case, death. You can be exposed to it even if you don’t smell exhaust fumes, and the early warning signs are feelings of dizziness, weakness, and sickness.   If you feel any of these signs, get outside and into fresh air IMMEDIATELY. It should also be noted that CO poisoning can affect your neighbors, whether you’re using a generator at home or in a campground. Ensure your generator isn’t expelling fumes into anyone else’s home or RV, and notify neighbors of its use to be as safe as possible. To protect yourself from carbon monoxide exposure, ensure your CO detectors are plugged in and operating properly. Test the batteries frequently and replace them when needed. If your CO alarm goes off, move outside into fresh air or next to an open door or window.   Install CO detectors according to the listing in your home to provide an early warning system in the event of a carbon monoxide accumulation. In RVs, only use CO detectors made for RV use and install them according to their listing. Place Your Generator Outside Photo by Camping World Generators produce carbon monoxide (CO). If they are placed inside and without proper ventilation, this poses a serious health risk. Your generator should always be positioned outside and at least 20-25 feet from any open doors, windows, or vents that could allow carbon monoxide to filter inside.   In an RV park, place the generator a full power cord length away from all coaches in the vicinity.   Never operate a generator inside your home, garage, recreational vehicle, or any other enclosed area. Keep It Protected From The Elements Photo by Warehouse of Images via Shutterstock You also need to ensure that your generator is protected from the elements. While keeping it at a safe distance from your home, RV, and other RVs, utilize a generator cover to protect it from rain and moisture. Just know you must remove the cover before starting your generator. Place it in a dry area, ideally underneath a canopy that protects it from rainfall. The canopy should not be enclosed and should still provide plenty of airflow around your generator.   Operate your generator in a dry, well-ventilated, but covered space. Never leave a generator out in wet or rainy conditions, and never touch a generator with wet hands. Never operate a portable generator underneath an RV awning, 5th wheel alcove, under the coach, in the bed of a truck, inside a storage compartment, or while sitting in a trailer's A-frame or bumper-mounted rack. Disconnect From Regular Utilities Before using your generator to power RV or household appliances, disconnect from your normal power source or use a transfer switch. You can do this by shutting off power from the main breaker behind your home’s electrical panel or unplugging your RV from an electrical stand.   Disconnect from your normal power source before powering household or RV appliances with your generator. This protects appliances from damage when power returns and eliminates the possibility of your generator sending power down utility lines, affecting workers attempting to repair an outage. Plug Appliances Directly into the GeneratorPC Camping World When powering an individual appliance from a stand-alone portable generator, unplug it from the wall outlet and connect it directly to the generator. This requires running heavy-duty extension cords from your refrigerator, heater, and other appliances to the outdoor location where you’re safely running your generator. Never attempt to connect a stand-alone generator to the main 120-volt AC service by plugging it into a wall outlet or by wiring it directly into an electrical service panel.   A licensed professional must connect directly to a home’s 120-volt AC service and requires specialized equipment. Unplugging an RV from the park pedestal and plugging it into an appropriately sized portable generator will power the entire coach. Use The Right Extension Cords PC Camping World Heavy-dutyextension cordsdesigned for outdoor use should always be used when plugging into your generator. This is the case even if the majority of the cord is lying inside or in a protected area.   Here are a few criteria to look for: Weatherproof housing Minimum 20-25 foot cord length Minimum 10AWG/3C copper wire AWG = American wire gauge C = Conductor count Rated up to a minimum of 600 volts ETL (Electrical Testing Labs) certified Ensure your extension cords are in good condition and contain a wire gauge rated for the electrical loads of all connected appliances. Also, consider using a surge protector to protect your RV/home appliances from electrical surges. You may need to use an adapter if your power cord plug does not match your generator’s outlet.   Technician Tip: Utilize a chassis ground wire from the generator frame to a metal water pipe or a metal rod driven into the soil. Maintain Ample Fuel Supply Photo by Tonographer via Shutterstock Your generator is only as effective as the amount of fuel you have to keep it running. Whether your generator runs on propane, diesel, or gasoline (or it allows you to use multiple fuel types), you must keep enough on hand to refill as needed.   Always keep a backup fuel supply to refill your generator without making a supply run! Let the generator cool adequately before refueling. Always use the type of fuel the generator’s manufacturer recommends and store it in a dry, well-ventilated location away from heat sources. Most generators require ethanol-free fuel, as ethanol fuels can go bad faster. If your generator sits with fuel in it for more than 30 days, you may need to use a fuel stabilizer to prevent it from going bad. Operate Your Generator RegularlyPC Camping World Most generators should be operated at least once a month. This ensures proper lubrication of internal parts, protects the function of the carburetor, and keeps your RV’s battery charged.   For example, Generac and Cummins I series portable generators call for operating them for at least 20 minutes each month. Onan built-in generators, in comparison, call for two hours per month at 50% load. Consult your generator’s owner’s manual for recommended guidelines on fuel management, regular operation, and short and long-term generator storage. Turn It Off Before Refueling Make sure your generator is powered down before refueling. You should also give it plenty of time to cool off before adding more fuel.   Never attempt to refuel a generator while it is running or immediately after it has been shut off.   Follow The Manufacturer’s Operation and Maintenance InstructionsPhoto by Feng Yu via Shutterstock In summary, read your owner’s manual and follow all instructions for safe generator operation and maintenance!   Generators must be maintained properly, just like any household or RV appliance. Your owner’s manual contains all the recommended information you will need to operate your generator safely and efficiently. Do you have any questions about safely operating a portable generator? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### RV Modifications That Make Camping Easier > The right RV modifications can customize your rig to meet your camping needs. Read one camper's recommendations when upgrading your RV. - Published: 2023-12-05 - Modified: 2024-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-modifications-that-make-camping-easier/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Class B RV, Decorating & Design, DIY, Renovation & Modification, RV Basics, Solar & Sustainability - Authors: Robert Annis The right RV modifications can customize your rig to meet your camping needs. Read one camper's recommendations when upgrading your RV. When a person buys an RV, typically the first year is spent keeping it pristine and in exactly the same condition as when they first bought it. (Surely most RV owners have said “Take those shoes off before you step inside! ” at least once in their first year). Over time, that mania starts to subside. You feel more comfortable making the RV more your own, like slapping a funny sticker on your back windshield. Eventually, you figure out what might not be meeting your needs. It’s then you have to make a choice – do you make a substantial RV modification that could permanently alter your RV? Thankfully, most modifications shouldn’t negatively impact your camper’s eventual resale value. In fact, many times, it might even increase it. Best of all, it will almost always increase your enjoyment of the time spent in and out of the vehicle. DIY RV ModificationsImage by Camping World Over the years, I’ve made quite a few updates to my 2000 Roadtrek camper van, most of which can be resolved with a screwdriver and a container of wood filler. I installed a retractable clothesline in my tiny bathroom so that I could hang my wet waders after a day of fly fishing. Because I never need wrinkle-free shirts or slacks, I removed the clothes bar from the small closet behind the driver seat and built a few removable shelves. That closet has now gained significantly more storage capability, which you can’t have enough of in a small vehicle. You can’t let worry stop you from making changes. I repurposed my TV cabinet into a coffee and device-charging station, and I haven’t doubted that decision for one second. I was nervous when I originally installed flexible solar panels on the roof of my van, and with good reason, it turned out. That decision didn’t pan out; less than three years later, the panels delaminated and the batteries I purchased from Amazon had trouble keeping a charge. Naturally, that failure gave me even more trepidation when I needed to replace those panels. I realized I was in over my head and asked my friend and licensed electrician Chris Poore for help. Between the two of us – okay, almost entirely him – we were able to install rigid panels on custom-made brackets bonded to my fiberglass roof. I trusted my friend and the experience he had from doing the exact same thing to other RVs, including his own. Image by Camping World The day after we installed those panels, I took off on a two-month trek through the southwest. For the first week or two, my anxiety level was through the roof every time I hit 65 mph on the interstate, fearing the panels would rip off, leaving holes in my roof and in the windshield of the dude tailgating me. That never happened, thankfully. Before each big trip, I try to remember to check to make sure the bolts holding the panels to the rack are still tight. Because I was willing to make a huge modification to my van, I’m able to boondock for up to a week on BLM land, never having to worry if I’ll have enough power to charge my camera batteries or laptop. Assuming, of course, the weather hasn’t been too cloudy. Improving PerformanceImage by Camping World Sometimes, your modifications go unseen, and it’s mostly a matter of if you want to spend more money. As a frequently broke freelancer – okay, always broke – I don’t like to spend money when I don’t have to. When I first bought the van, the steering felt loose. After doing some research, I found a steering stabilizer that fellow Roadtrek users swore by. I’d just dropped five digits on the van, so what was an extra $300 or $400? Luckily it was a worthwhile investment; I enjoyed driving the van rather than dreading it. I spend a lot of time navigating bumpy dirt roads. So when the shocks began to fail, I felt it, literally. The bumps would shoot me straight up in the air, and I may have actually hit my head on the ceiling once or twice. When I went to my mechanic to replace them, I paid nearly twice as much for top-of-the-line Bilstein shocks. By this time, I knew where I liked to camp and what I needed from my van to get me there. By going with the heavy-duty shocks, I knew not only would I enjoy the cushier ride, but so would the van itself. When I do meet up with other RV owners, the conversation always turns from where we’ve been lately to where we’re going to what we plan to do to our van next. Based on those conversations, some of the most popular modifications are backup cameras, tankless water heaters, tire pressure monitors, and flooring, followed by new appliances and mattresses. Ideas for RV ModificationsVinyl Plank FlooringI installed some peel-and-stick vinyl plank flooring a few years ago in my own van. It’s not only the easiest but also the best option for most RV owners. The planks are super easy to cut and place. Plus, they won’t be ruined when you inevitably track in dirt, mud, or water. If something does happen to them, it’s easy to pry them up and start over with a new product. Backup CameraPhoto by Camping World Given the state of my hitch-mounted bike rack, I desperately need to install a backup camera myself. The big problem – and one I think many other owners have – is which camera? You can buy wired or wireless versions. Some versions replace your rearview mirror while others feed the camera stream to your Apple Carplay video monitor. (And don’t get me started on the overwhelming number of aftermarket stereo replacements. ) I’m pretty sure some have alarms while others rely on your wife to scream, “Hit the brake, Rob! ” Tankless Water HeaterPhoto by Shi Delgrosso Tankless water heaters are like the Houston Astros – you either love them or hate them. There’s absolutely no middle ground. Most of the folks I know who have them aren’t fans. But I’ve also read some nice reviews online. I guess it’s possible the manufacturers are writing those positive reviews themselves, just like I’m sure Jose Altuve has spent hours on online baseball forums anonymously defending his AL MVP awards. If you like your tankless water heater, sound off in the comments. And if you think Altuve cheated and didn’t deserve to be named MVP, let’s hear it, if only to see if SeriouslyNotAltuve27 appears in the comments. Image by Camping World I have not bought a tire pressure monitor yet, but I’m sure I will at some point. Properly inflated tires can improve your gas mileage by up to 3 percent. And if you put the miles on your RV that I do, that adds up in a hurry! I’ve got a few more ideas for further modifying my Roadtrek. For starters, I’ll attach a mount to the front of my closet door to hold my various fly rods. I'll add brighter headlights to make driving at night easier for my old-man eyes. I no longer worry about how my changes will affect the resale value – I’m driving this baby until the wheels fall off. But I still want to make sure any changes I make are worthwhile and not just change for change's sake.   Your RV ModificationsWe wanted to learn which RV modifications our readers have made to their units that improved how they camp. From tow vehicle improvements to interior decorations, read which RV modifications make camping easier for fellow RVers. Interior Furniture Upgrade "We took out the uncomfortable dinette, and put in rockets recliners and a console. " -Jane Full Renovation "Full toy hauler renovation, sun floor, vinyl plank, trimmed out, full washer and dryer hook up, bed lifts renovated to bunk with 4 twin mattresses to sleep 4 or the 6 kids, than IKEA couch that folds to queen bed for the 2 younger kids! ! . " -Traveling 8 Pack Suspension Upgrade "New heavy duty leaf springs. My wife packs everything but the kitchen sink. Lol" -Charlie Washer & Dryer Hookups "Full washer and dryer hook up installed plumbing into kitchen sink plumbing. " -Casey Vehicle Upgrade "This 4wd front axle on my E450. " -Travis Accessibility "Added a lift for handicapped access. . " Photo by Camping World -Deborah Have you made modifications to your RV that have improved its performance and your time at the campground? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### 8 Must-Have Keystone Cougar 368MBI Upgrades > Although already impressively loaded, these Keystone Cougar 368MBI upgrades will help you maximize your enjoyment of this fifth wheel. Enjoy! - Published: 2023-12-05 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/keystone-cougar-368mbi-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Keystone, Lippert, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Conner Lund Although already impressively loaded, these Keystone Cougar 368MBI upgrades will help you maximize your enjoyment of this fifth wheel. The Keystone Cougar 368MBI is your ultimate luxury, family fifth wheel trailer capable of four-season camping. The rear living space offers plenty of seating, and the panoramic windows offer great views. Improving on this fully loaded camper is tough, but we think you should consider these must-have upgrades if you own one of these Cougar fifth wheel campers. Technician Tip: If you’re having trouble installing any of these upgrades, you can contact a local Camping World Service Center for help. Backup Camera At 39’3” long, the Keystone Cougar 368MBI is a massive trailer. If you’re uncomfortable towing such a large trailer – or even if you’re a seasoned fifth wheel driver – a backup camera is a worthy upgrade. It’s something I recommend for almost every trailer, no matter the driver's experience level. The benefits far outweigh the cost of purchasing and installing one.    I recommend the Trailer Life Pathway 5″ Wireless Backup Camera System, which not only helps to back into a tight parking space but also while out on the road as it’s powered by the running light circuit. Adding the Trailer Life Pathway RV Side-Marker Light Cameras will also be helpful when switching lanes.   Technician Tip: There is a cover plate on the rear of the trailer at the top, held in place with two screws. Once removed, you’ll have two exposed wires, one for power and one for ground. Attach these wires to the plug that comes with the camera kit, then simply attach the plug to the camera and mount the camera to the trailer with four screws. Other Backup Cameras to ConsiderTrailerLife Pathway 7" Wireless Backup Camera System Slide Topper Awnings There are four slide-outs on the 368MBI, which do a great job of providing extra space. However, slides can be problematic, with leaks being a major concern. These leaks are usually caused by retracting the slide with debris on top. The debris gets pushed past the seal, creating damage and leaving the trailer susceptible to leaks.   If you don’t want to climb onto the roof to clean your slide-outs whenever you’re ready to retract them, consider installing Lippert Solera Slide Topper Awnings. These toppers auto-retract and extend with the slides, protecting the seals and preventing leaks. Technician Tip: To find the correct size slide topper, you’ll need to measure your slide-out from the outside of one flange to the outside of the other.   Mattress If you aren’t getting a good night’s sleep in your 368MBI because of the mattress, upgrading makes sense. This is likely where you’ll spend the most time inside your camper, so if you’re anything like me, you prefer to spend a bit more to ensure you wake up refreshed. The Brooklyn Bedding Aurora Luxe Cooling Mattress is an excellent option with cooling-infused foam that absorbs excess body heat and premium body contouring that supports you where you need it most. Technician Tip: The bedroom mattress can be either a queen, which measures 60” wide x 80” long, or a king, which measures 70” wide x 80” long.   Other Mattresses to ConsiderBrooklyn Bedding Medium 10. 25" Dreamfoam Hybrid Mattress Stabilization The Cougar 368MBI is a camper for the whole family, capable of sleeping up to nine people comfortably. However, having the entire family inside simultaneously can produce some unsettling movements.   If you want to improve the stability of your camper while parked, consider adding some stabilizers like the JT Strong Arm Jack Stabilizer System. The Strong Arms do a great job of helping cut down on the side-to-side and front-to-back rocking. They are installed without too much work and are easy to use. Other Stabilizers to ConsiderHeavy Duty King Pin Stabilizer Portable RV Generator If there’s one item most towable RV owners upgrade with, it’s a portable generator. The reason for this is freedom; a generator allows you to venture off the beaten path in search of breathtaking views and solitude. In most cases, you’ll likely be parking your 368MBI at a campground with a power hookup, but for spots where power is unavailable, you’ll need a generator to power your essentials. The Cummins Onan P4500i Inverter Portable Generator is a great option with plenty of juice. It’s quiet so that you won’t disturb wildlife or neighbors, and it has a remote start for easy operation. If you want to be able to use your existing power cord, don’t forget the 30 Amp to 50 Amp Power Grip Adapter. Other Portable RV Generators to ConsiderChampion 4500-Watt Inverter Generator Surge Protector I see many people at the campground who put too much trust in the power pedestal. Dangerous power surges and spikes don’t happen every day, but eventually, the day will come. Don’t be unprotected when that day arrives, or you could face an expensive mess.   What I am referring to is surge protection. You should always have some sort of surge protection device plugged into the power pedestal to check for issues before you plug in your camper. In addition to checking issues ahead of time, you also need a device that monitors power going into the camper so it can be shut down if an issue arises.   The Progressive Industries Portable 50-Amp EMS with Surge Protection does just that: ensuring there are no issues before you plug your camper in and keeping it protected while plugged in. It gives you peace of mind so you can spend more time having fun with the family.   Other Surge Protectors to Consider 50 Amp Hughes Autoformer Power Watchdog Southwire Surge Guard Portable 50-Amp Bike Rack Bringing a bike is one of my favorite ways to get some exercise while camping. Riding bikes around the campground is a great activity for the kids and a way to burn off extra calories from S'mores the night before. The only problem with taking your bikes with you is that most RVs offer hardly any space for them.   Storing your bikes inside the camper is a hassle, and there’s no space in the truck bed because of the fifth wheel hitch. This leaves you putting them on the back of the RV. The 368MBI has a factory-installed trailer hitch receiver, so you only need an RV-approved bike rack.   For this, I recommend the Swagman Trailhead 4 Bike Rack, which has enough capacity for the entire family.   Other Bike Racks to ConsiderStromberg Carlson 2" Post Mount 4-Bike Rack Washer/DryerImage: Camping World If you hate using the campground’s laundry facilities as much as I do, you’ll want to invest in your own washer and dryer. Adding a washer and dryer has many benefits. In addition to avoiding public facilities, you don’t have to worry about scrounging together quarters or someone stealing your clothes. Unfortunately, most campers can’t install a washer and dryer in their RV as they take up too much space. Thankfully, the 368MBI has a dedicated area for one, right next to the bedroom closet. In addition to the provided space, you have all pre-installed hookups, which makes for easy installation.   I recommend going with the Splendide WDC7200XCD Combo Washer/Dryer, a combo unit with everything you need in a compact package. Upgrading your RV is a natural progression in your journey of RV ownership. Here are a few additional resources that will provide inspiration and insights to help you customize your RV:  50 Dramatic RV Renovations How To Choose an RV Mattress Upgrade Everything You Need to Upgrade Your RV Shower Is there anything you feel we missed? Let us know your must-have upgrades for the Keystone Cougar 368MBI in the comments! --- ### 5 Awesome Portable RV Generators > Are you looking for off-grid power for your boondocking adventures? Shop this collection of portable RV generators. - Published: 2023-12-04 - Modified: 2024-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/3-awesome-portable-generators-for-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Buying Guide, Camping, Generators, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Wade Thiel A guide to choosing a portable generator with five of our favorite models to choose from. The reality of trailer life is that you won’t always have access to shore power. That means you’ll either need a solar panel setup or a portable generator to keep your batteries charged. That’s not all portable generators do, though. They also allow you to run larger appliances like your A/C unit.   When camping in a new travel trailer or a used camper, having a portable generator makes a big difference. That’s because many travel trailers don’t have built-in generators, as you’ll find on most Class A Diesel RVs and some toy haulers. Why Choose a Portable Inverter Generator? An inverter generator provides electrical power you can use in your RV to utilize your RV air conditioner and other important features. You can buy non-inverter generators, but the power isn’t what you want for RV appliances and household electronics. Ensure you’re looking at an inverter generator, and you’ll be good. What Size Portable Generator Do I Need? https://youtu. be/ktQNaPwGSDc Before purchasing your generator, you should think about the power output you’ll need. If you get by without many electronics, you can probably buy a smaller portable generator. These are generally less expensive and have a lower power output.   If you have a somewhat high power demand, you’ll need a generator with moderate to high power output. These are usually larger in size and come with a higher price tag. Your RV’s power requirements will dictate the minimum size for your portable generator.   30-amp Recommendation: Minimum 3,500-watt generator 50-amp Recommendation: 6,000 to 8,000 for class A RVs with dual ACs; 10,000 to 12,500 for Class A RVs with three ACs Unfortunately, there isn’t a one-size-fits-all solution, so read more tips for choosing a portable generator to help determine the best-sized generator for your needs. 5 Awesome Portable RV GeneratorsWith all that in mind, here are five portable generators that would be great for travel trailer use: 1. Honda EU2200i Portable Inverter GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Generator Specs Surge Watts: 2,200 Running Watts: 1,800 Weight: 47. 4 pounds Dimensions: 20. 0"L x 11. 4"W x 16. 7"H Honda makes some of the best portable generators out there. They’re notoriously quiet, fuel-efficient, and produce high-quality power ideal for RVing and camping.   The Honda EU2200i Portable Generator offers a good amount of power for a reasonable price and operates at 48 to 57 decibels. It’s also small enough to fit in many travel trailer storage areas or easily in the bed of a pickup or in the cargo area of an SUV. It’s equipped with Honda’s patented CO-MINDER technology, which automatically shuts the generator down before carbon monoxide (CO) levels pose a threat. It’s fuel-efficient and can run for up to 8. 1 hours on a single gas tank. 2. Champion 3500 Watt Dual Fuel Inverter Portable Generator Generator Specs Surge Watts: 3,500 Running Watts: 3,150 Weight: 95. 7 pounds Dimensions: 25. 1"L x 17. 3"W x 18. 3"H If you need a little more power, the Champion 3500 Watt Dual Fuel Inverter Portable Generator is another good option. The Champion name is well-known and respected, and this generator is still small enough to fit in many storage areas, the bed of a pickup, or the cargo area of an SUV. The unit makes about as much noise as the Honda generator, operating at roughly 59 decibels from a distance of 23 feet. Because it’s a dual-fuel design, it can operate on gasoline or propane right out of the box, although run time will vary based on your fuel choice.   It runs for about 7. 5 hours using gasoline at a 25% load. On propane, it will run for about 14. 5 hours at a 25% load. While it’s approaching 100 pounds, it’s equipped with handy roller wheels, making maneuvering the generator into a specific position easy. 3. Cummins Onan P4500i Inverter Portable GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Generator Specs Surge Watts: 4,500 Running Watts: 3,700 Weight: 98 pounds Dimensions: 24. 5"L x 18. 25"W x 20. 5"H Cummins is another highly trusted brand in the world of RV generators. Many of their models are built into Class A motorhomes, but they also make several excellent portable inverter generators.   The Onan P4500i portable generator is comparable to the Champion generator in size and weight while offering a bit more power for your RV appliances and electronics. With a 3. 4-gallon fuel capacity, this efficient generator can run for up to 18 hours at a 25% load.   Its noise level is rated at 52 decibels, and it comes with a remote-starting capability that allows you to fire it up from more than 100 yards away. If you’re traveling to mountainous regions, remember you’ll need a separately sold carburetor kit to operate this generator above 2,000 feet of elevation. 4. Generac IQ3500 Portable Inverter Generator Photo by Camping World Generator Specs Surge Watts: 3,500 Running Watts: 3,000 Weight: 109 pounds Dimensions: 23. 7"L x 18"W x 21. 7"H The Generac IQ3500 Portable Inverter Generator is filled with technology and innovation. Its ultra-quiet operation ensures you won’t disturb anyone at the campsite. The integrated PowerRush technology delivers more starting capacity, allowing you to do more with less. The electric start operation guarantees a smooth and seamless power-up sequence each time you use it. Regarding care, you’ll love the LCD display, which lets you easily track maintenance intervals so you can always stay up to date. If you forget and the unit runs low on oil, a built-in safety feature will turn the generator off to prevent damage. If you find yourself in a situation where you need to conserve fuel, simply activate the economy mode, which reduces both noise and fuel consumption. The Generac IQ3500 provides up to 3,500 watts starting and 3,000 watts running, but if you need more, you can hook up two units in parallel for double the power. 5. Cummins Onan P2500i Inverter Portable GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Generator Specs Surge Watts: 2,500 Running Watts: 2,200 Weight: 48 pounds Dimensions: 19. 75"L x 10. 5"W x 18. 25"H If you want to keep your generator compact, the Onan 2500i inverter generator is a great model to compare with the Honda EU2200i. They are similar in size and weight, but this generator offers slightly higher surge and running wattage ratings.   It can also be wired in parallel with a second P2500i generator if you need double the power while maintaining the portability of two smaller generators. It’s double-insulated to run at a rating of 52 decibels and provides 10 hours of running time at 25% load on its one-gallon fuel tank.   Ideally suited for charging smaller electronics, it also features a small rubber mat for placing items while charging. In terms of ports, you’ll have one 20-amp AC outlet, one 12-volt DC outlet, and two five-volt USB ports to choose from.   If you plan on RVing in a used motorhome where you won’t have shore power, ensure you can keep your travel trailer’s batteries charged. A small generator, like one of the ones shown above, is perfect for your camping needs. Shop Camping World’s complete selection of portable generators. RV Generator AdaptersYou may need an adapter to connect your camper to the generator. Generators come with various outlets, which may (or may not) match up with the shore power cord on your camper.   The two most important things to watch out for are amperage rating and plug style. If the amperage rating of the camper does not match the generator receptacle or if the generator uses a locking receptacle, you will need an adapter. Here are some of the most common RV power adapters you can use to connect your generator to your RV’s power cord: Locking 30 Amp Generator Adapter 30 Amp to 15 Amp Adapter 50 Amp to 30 Amp Adapter If you need a different adapter not listed above, check out our full list of power cords and adapters. How to Operate a Portable Generator SafelyPhoto by Camping World Once you select a powerful portable RV generator, you must learn how to hook it up and use it safely. Here are a few more resources to get you started: How to Operate a Portable Generator Portable Generator Safety Tips The right portable generator will make you more self-sufficient on your next RV road trip. You won’t have to rely on external power sources and you’ll be able to boondock for extended periods without draining yourRV battery.   Which portable generator do you use on your camping trips and why? Leave a comment below! --- ### What Size Generator Do I Need for My RV? > Are you wondering, "What size generator do I need for my RV?" If so, you're in the right place to learn how to choose the perfect generator. - Published: 2023-12-01 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-a-generator-for-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Generators, How To, RV Electrical - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Learn how to choose the correct generator size and type for your RV. When it comes to powering your RV, you need portable energy. After all, an RV can go almost anywhere, so why limit yourself to the nearest power grid? This is where generators come in. Generators offer an alternative form of power from the standard RV pedestal hookup you’ll find at campgrounds. Generators are portable and powerful, opening up amazing camping experiences in remote areas. With a generator on board, you can enjoy the solitude of camping deep in nature while still enjoying the creature comforts of a powered home. Solar panels are also an alternative form of power. But their leading downfall is their reliance on clear skies for continuous energy. Solar panels also can’t quite match the load that a generator can manage. A generator is your most reliable portable power option if you’re trying to run appliances and equipment like an air conditioner. And many generators perform in any weather condition. Generators are one of the most reliable forms of portable energy out there. Why You Might Want an RV GeneratorGenerators allow you to camp in remote locales, away from neighbors, noise, and crowded campgrounds. Generators allow you to camp in remote locales, away from neighbors, noise, and crowded campgrounds. Ask yourself this key question before you decide to purchase a generator: Are you interested in camping away from the amenities of the RV park? Yes? Then let’s start looking at generators. No? You likely won’t use a generator much if you’re staying primarily at campgrounds with power hookups. One last question: Do you experience severe storms and power outages in your area? Camping aside, you might consider keeping a generator on hand during storm season. Generators can run necessary appliances in an emergency. Practice generator safety at all times, whether using one for your home or for camping. How Do RV Generators Work? Photo by Camping World RV generators supply power for interior lights, electrical outlets for charging phones, and appliances like your microwave and air conditioner. For many campers, generator camping is the preferred way to camp. Over the years, generators have become increasingly efficient.   Today’s generators are much quieter than their predecessors and have a smaller footprint. In RVing, there are two types of generators: a built-in onboard generator and a portable RV generator. An onboard generator is built into the RV and gets its fuel from the RV’s chassis fuel tank. An onboard fuel tank is common on motorhomes and toy haulers. The RV’s propane system could also fuel the onboard generator. In contrast, a portable generator has its own fuel tank. You can move this generator around and take it with you from RV to RV. For the purposes of this article, we’ll mainly be focusing on portable RV generators.   This is because most motorhomes and toy haulers that can be equipped with an onboard generator will be supplied with one from the manufacturer. If your RV comes “generator PREPPED” or “generator READY,” consult with the RV manufacturer or a Camping World to identify compatible generator options for your rig. So You Want to Buy A Portable RV Generator? The first question to think about is WHAT you plan to power with your generator. This tells you how much power you’ll need when you get out on the road. Think about your power needs in terms of tiers, going from most important (Top Tier) to semi-important (Mid Tier) to least important (Low Tier).   These tiers will differ from family to family. Grab your fellow campers, a pen, and paper, and discuss what powered items are most important as a group. Let’s look at some common power needs. Top Tier Power NeedsFor some campers, charged electronic devices are a necessity for camping. Image by Virrage Images from Shutterstock Top tier power needs are essential – you can’t camp without them. This changes from camper to camper. It might be the ability to charge electronic devices. Some electronics, like cell phones, laptops, and tablets, can only be charged with an inverter generator. For others, it might be using a CPAP machine while sleeping. The most common top-tier power need is your air conditioner, depending on when and where you camp.   Don’t forget: your essential power needs also include things like lights and the electric components of your RV (slides, awnings, motorized jacks). Also, your water pump needs 12-volt power if you plan to use the water systems in your RV. And your furnace needs electric power to run the fans. Some of these operations will run on 12-volt power from your RV batteries, but not all of them. Remember that your battery charge won’t survive more than a few days when you’re boondocking (camping without city power). Running your RV may charge your batteries if you have a motorhome. But that’s not an option for towable RVs. Some batteries must be charged by shore power, a portable generator, or a solar panel installation. Figure out what is true for your RV setup before you assume and run low on power. Mid Tier Power NeedsMicrowaves consume a lot of energy. Is it essential to your off-grid camping experience? Let’s take a look at what powered devices that you don’t need, but would sure like to have. Kitchen electronics fit in here – things like your microwave, toaster, or coffee pot. Your refrigerator is another important appliance. However, most can be powered by more than just electricity.   For example,absorption-style refrigerators can run off propane, which is great when boondocking, as you don’t waste battery or generator power. That said, you will still need a small amount of battery power even when running the refrigerator on propane, but not nearly as much when running the refrigerator on battery power alone.    Personal hygiene items – like a hair dryer or an electric razor – aren’t essential to RV camping, but they’ll draw significant wattage if you use them. Low Tier Power NeedsTVs are likely a low-tier item for boondocking trips. Is it necessary for your trip? Items that fall into the low tier are not used often but are nice occasionally. Common items you’ll find sitting in this category are your television, washer/dryer combo, or dishwasher. Obviously, these things aren’t totally needed, and you could do without them. But, some might be necessary for your comfort and convenience. What Size Generator is Required To Run an RV AC? Photo by Camping World If you like to camp during the warmer months, you likely use an air conditioning unit to stay cool. This is not a problem when hooked up to park power, but it requires a generator if you venture off-grid. RV air conditioning units require a lot of power. Their demand will be greater than what your batteries can keep up with, assuming you have the requisite inverter to run an air conditioner off 12-volt battery power.   Not just any generator will work to power your A/C when boondocking; it must be sized appropriately. You'll need to run the numbers to choose the correct size generator for your air conditioner.   That starts by understanding the difference between running and surge/starting wattage. An air conditioner requires more power during start-up (surge) than it does when running. Therefore, your generator needs to be rated for the initial surge of power and the running requirements.   Unfortunately, there isn’t a standard power rating for air conditioners. This is why it's important to check the specs on your exact unit. Most 13,500 BTU units require at least a 3,500-watt generator, and most 15,000 BTU units require at least a 4,000-watt generator.   This guidecovers everything you need to know about RV air conditioners.  It includes a complete breakdown of the amp draw and wattage requirements for different A/C sizes. If you don’t want to lug around a large generator, consider installing a soft start on your air conditioner, reducing starting/surge power requirements. This will reduce the size of the generator you need to run your air conditioner, saving you money. Determining Your RV’s Power NeedsPhoto by Camping World The items in these tiers will differ from camper to camper. You might not consider the microwave important, while others might find it essential to cooking. This is why we recommend an open pre-trip discussion with your fellow campers on sharing power resources.   Keep in mind that generators aren’t designed to run your entire camper. You’ll need to list realistic expectations on what you need to camp comfortably. Consider these questions to help calculate your power needs and hone in on the perfect generator for your camping style:  How many members are in your family?   Where do you camp most frequently?   Do you rely on campground power and only occasionally supplement with a generator?   Or are you seeking campsites with limited amenities where a generator will be vital to a comfortable stay? How many BTUs is your A/C? How often (and for how long) will you run your A/C unit each day? What are... --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Winnebago RVs > Winnebago is one of the most recognized, respected, and timeless RV manufacturers in the industry. Explore Winnebago RV models here. - Published: 2023-12-01 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-winnebago/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Motorhome, RV Manufacturers, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Camping World Winnebago is one of the most recognized, respected, and timeless RV manufacturers in the industry. Explore Winnebago RV models here. Winnebago is an RV manufacturer that needs little introduction. They’re already so popular, in fact, that the name “Winnebago” has become almost synonymous with recreational vehicles. You see Winnebago RV models all over the road and in campgrounds across the country, and you've likely heard from owners who love their Winnebago. Here, we provide an in-depth look at Winnebago and their entire line of recreational vehicles and offer several reasons why a Winnie might be the right choice for your next RV.   Introduction to WinnebagoImage by Winnebago Winnebago might be the most recognizable name in the RV industry, and it’s not showing any signs of disappearing. They manufacture a wide array of recreational vehicles from towables to Class As, Class Cs, and camper vans—plus a line of accessible units.   Winnebago RV models encompass a wide range of RVer interests, from nimble Class Bs to luxurious Class As to family-friendly travel trailers. Winnebago Industries, the holding company for Winnebago’s RV manufacturing arm, also owns other impressive names in the outdoors like Newmar, Grand Design, and boat builders Cris-Craft and Barletta. This impressive portfolio allows for a lot of insight into outdoor recreation as a whole, which is helpful for product development.   Winnebago continues to innovate its lineup and offer exciting new vehicles that focus on the demands of modern travelers.   Winnebago at a GlanceFounded in 1958 in a small town in Iowa, Winnebago is located in Winnebago County, hence the name. Originally producing travel trailers in a bid to boost the local economy, the first motorhome was produced in 1966.   Since then, they’ve evolved and innovated the industry, becoming the name in RVing. They design and manufacture dozens of different models of RVs, with new models constantly on the horizon.   2024 Winnebago RV Models and Recent DevelopmentsWinnebago constantly introduces new models to the market, including wholly innovative designs fit for the needs of an evolving RV community and customer base.   In 2024, Winnebago will introduce two new models: Access (travel trailer) M-Series (travel trailer) Other 2024 model updates include:  One new Solis Pocket floorplan One new Vista/Sunstar floorplan One new Adventurer floorplan Two new Voyage floorplans One new Micro Minnie floorplan Testing of a new electric RV prototype A Complete Overview of Winnebago RV ModelsImage by Winnebago Winnebago produces a wide variety of RVs in several different classes, all aimed to provide some of the best experiences in travel.   For more information on any individual camper, visit winnebago. com or campingworld. com.   Top Performing Winnebago RV ModelsThe following are some of the most popular and recognized Winnebago RV models. Minnie Winnie Class C—One of Winnebago's most iconic models, the Minnie Winnie boasts versatility and affordability. Revel camper van - An overlanding favorite, the Revel is known for its part-time 4x4 capability and off-grid features like K02 all-terrain tires. Travato camper van - More nimble, more versatile. While the Travato is one of Winnebago's smaller camper vans, it makes good use of its interior space. Micro Minnie travel trailer - Small enough to tow with some SUVs, the Micro Winnie is a fan favorite for its amenities and size. Winnebago Travel TrailersImage by Winnebago Winnebago produces seven models of travel trailer, with some packages designed to encourage off-grid camping. They range from very small to very large.   HIKE 100Photo by Winnebago The HIKE 100 is designed for adventurous types. This lightweight towable is sturdy, rugged, and includes several features designed to go off-grid.   SpecsWeight: 3,122 - 3,284 Length: 15’ 11” Sleeping Capacity: 2 - 4 Features 200-watt solar panel Main and batwing awnings 5 floorplans Shop for the HIKE 100 at Camping World.   HIKE 100 FLXImage by Winnebago The HIKE 100 FLX takes what’s already adventurous in the standard HIKE 100 and adds Winnebago’s FLX package—encouraging you to go even farther off-grid.   SpecsWeight: 3,200 - 3,314Length: 15’ 11” Sleeping Capacity: 2 - 4 Features 320 amp-hour lithium-ion battery Truma® AquaGo Comfort+® water heater 13. 5K BTU A/C and 11. 5K BTU LP furnace  VoyageImage by Winnebago Flexibility and storage is the name of the game in the Voyage. Eight diverse floorplans and an established kitchen make this a favorite travel trailer for family adventures.   SpecsWeight: 6,629 - 9,582Length: 27’ 11” - 38’ 11” Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 8 Features Pass-through storage and dedicated pantries Washer and dryer prep (select floorplans) Universal docking station Shop for your next Voyage at Camping World. MinnieImage by Winnebago The Minnie is a compact travel trailer that’s anything but small. It combines a handful of features and modern design for anyone looking for a fun getaway.   SpecsWeight: 5,933 - 6,784Length: 27’ 1” - 32’ 5” Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 8 Features Sealed edge countertops and stainless steel sinks 44 cu. ft. exterior storage JBL Aura Cube Mechless Entertainment Console Shop our entire stock of Minnie online at Camping World.   Micro MinnieImage by Winnebago Everything you love about the Minnie in a smaller footprint. The Micro Minnie is just seven feet wide, but comes in 12 floorplans to give you plenty of variety and opportunity when you travel.   SpecsWeight: 3,324 - 4,291Length: 19’ 5” - 22’ 5” Sleeping Capacity: 3 - 5 Features Open kitchen with a three-burner cooktop Seven feet wide for easy towing JBL premium exterior speakers See our inventory of Micro Minnie at Camping World.   Micro Minnie FLXImage by Winnebago The FLX package from Winnebago makes it easier to go anywhere, without sacrificing the experience that the Micro Minnie offers.   SpecsWeight: 4,177 - 4,364Length: 21’ 11” - 22’ 5” Sleeping Capacity: 3 - 5 Features Two 200-watt solar panels with 30-amp MPPT charge controller  320-amp-hour Lithionics® lithium-ion battery Overhead, passthrough, and dedicated pantry storage Shop the Micro Minnie FLX at Camping World.   AccessImage by Winnebago Built for RVers of all shapes, sizes, and experience levels, the Access offers a load of amenities and other features that make it easy to ease into the camping experience.   SpecsWeight: 6,472 - 7,146Length: 29’ - 33’ 2”Sleeping Capacity: 6 - 8 Features Contemporary, modern design Powered stabilizing jacks and powered tongue jack Exterior kitchen (select floorplans) Fully insulated with heated underbelly Shop the Access online at Camping World.   Winnebago Class A MotorhomesImage by Winnebago Winnebago Class A RVs aren’t just big and bold. They make smaller versions as well that are perfect as entry-level units or for campers looking to downsize their model into something more manageable.   JourneyImage by Winnebago Winnebago claims their new diesel pusher, the Journey, is their finest motorhome ever. Both luxurious and full of opportunities for entertaining and enjoyment, the Journey is definitely a quality RV.   SpecsChassis: Freightliner® Maxum II XCM Length: 35’ 6”Sleeping Capacity: 4 Features Freightliner® XCM Chassis  Winnebago Control panel with smart device app Winnebago BIG Shower Shop our stock of Journey at Camping World.   VistaImage by Winnebago The Vista is a gas coach that’s both affordable and offers a spacious interior. It’s a great first coach, or great for more experienced RVers as well.   SpecsChassis: Ford® F53 Chassis Length: 30’ - 35’ 5”Sleeping Capacity: 5 - 6 Features One-piece windshield Winnebago Control panel with smart device app Driver Confidence package Shop for your next Vista at Camping World.   Vista NPFImage by Winnebago Being a smaller coach, the Vista NPF is able to fit in many places larger RVs cannot—like National Parks. This National Park Foundation edition of the Vista offers unique styling and features you won’t find on the base model. SpecsChassis: Ford® F53 Chassis Length: 30’ Sleeping Capacity: 5 Features Armless patio and batwing awnings 320-amp hour lithium-ion battery Unique mountain-inspired paint scheme InspireImage by Winnebago A mid-entry diesel pusher model is both upscale and spacious. The Inspire is one of the most accessibility-friendly options of all the Winnebago RV models and includes a wheelchair lift and additional features that make it easier for anyone with mobility needs to enjoy the outdoors.   SpecsChassis: Freightliner® XCS ChassisLength: 35’ 9”Sleeping Capacity: 7 Features Platform wheelchair lift with 800-pound capacity Extendable dinette table Roll-in shower Lower placement of switches and controls  SunstarImage by Winnebago Another gas coach that’s affordable and spacious, the Sunstar is available in four floorplans.   SpecsChassis: Ford F-53 Chassis with Driver Confidence PackageLength: 30’ - 35’ 5”Sleeping Capacity: 5 - 6 Features 7. 3L PFI V8 engine, TorqShift™ 6-speed automatic transmission Optional powered StudioLoft™ bed Winnebago Control panel with smart device app Find your next Sunstar at Camping World.   Sunstar NPFImage by Winnebago Like the Vista NPF, the Sunstar NPF is designed to go places where larger coaches can’t. Even better, the Sunstar NPF was hailed by RV News as the Type A Gas Motorhome of the Year in 2022. Once you’re inside, it’s easy to see why.   SpecsChassis: Ford® F53 Chassis with Driver Confidence PackageLength: 30’ Sleeping Capacity: 5 Features Armless patio and batwing awning 320-amp hour lithium-ion battery Unique mountain-inspired paint scheme AdventurerImage by Winnebago The Adventurer has a serious legacy: it’s been around for 30 years. This gas... --- ### From Tent to Trailer: Tips for New RV Owners > Check out these tips for new RV owners and learn from Mike Bezemek's first initial RV trips and discover how you can better prepare. Enjoy! - Published: 2023-12-01 - Modified: 2025-04-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tent-to-trailer-tips-for-new-rv-owners/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, How To, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Tent Camping, Tips, Travel Trailer - Authors: Mike Bezemek Check out these tips for new RV owners and learn from Mike Bezemek's first initial RV trips and discover how you can better prepare. We pulled into the wooded campground later than hoped. It was 4:30 pm, less than two hours before dark. They call it a shakedown – our first camping trip when we’d finally use our new RV in the wild. It was no surprise that we were running late. My wife and I decided we wanted a travel trailer a few months earlier. A whirlwind of searching, messaging, inspecting, purchasing, cleaning, outfitting, troubleshooting, and planning followed. Then, of course, we spent some time driving around the neighborhood, practicing towing our new RV. Now here we were, on the coastal plain of North Carolina, arriving at our very first RV site. Fortunately, we’d picked a familiar campground – definitely helpful for a shakedown. The gravel site was wide, flat, and relationship-approved. Backing in the trailer didn’t lead to any instant arguments that can happen with RV couples. The setup went well. Crank the jacks. Stabilize the corners. Nervously connect to shore power following a carefully rehearsed procedure to avoid an unscheduled fireworks show. To save time and our sanity, we made a helpful decision based on past adventures: learn things incrementally. Thus, we would skip the water and waste systems on this first trip and use the campground bathrooms and showers. After setting up, we had time for a quick walk to the lake. While watching a late-winter sunset, we vigorously debated the finer points of minor things, like where to store AA batteries or hang wet towels. As novice RV owners, we clearly had a lot to learn. Even making dinner reinforced this. Sausages and buns on our new propane grill seemed simple enough. But it was dark now, and just finding everything was a challenge. We had headlamps but forgot a lantern. Should have picked up sandwiches on the way, we agreed. Regardless, our first day of rookie blunders ended with a soft reminder of the benefits. We’d installed a full-sized bed. “Okay, this makes it worth it,” said my wife before we drifted off to sleep for the first time “camping” several feet above the cold ground. What We Learned from Tent Compounds (Not Like a Cult)Image by Mike Bezemek Before we bought a camper, we spent years exploring the country in my pickup truck. Our focus was outdoor adventures, so we had boots in the back, kayaks on the roof, and bikes on a hitch rack. We mostly tent camped, often for weeks or months at a time. At first, we had a small two-person tent with inflatable mattresses plus camp chairs. Later, we upgraded to a huge four-person dome tent with cots and paco pads. Along the way, we added a mesh-walled tarp shelter, a foot-pump shower, a privacy tent, a folding table, a two-burner stove, a five-gallon propane tank, and a roto-molded cooler for fresh food. And nylon hammocks – why not? Our camps became more like tent compounds but less creepy and more colorful. The full spread took hours to build and break down. When extreme weather hit or we needed internet, we found a motel. But just a few nights in town cost a lot. Plus, some rooms felt like college dorms after a weekend party where everyone’s hair fell out. Meanwhile, our camping gear was parked outside and secured with locks and cables. Several times, people tried but failed to cut through. Thus, for years, we kept one eye on our stuff, another on our savings, and a third on the many RV campers available. A Basecamp on Wheels When the time came to choose a camper, the lessons from our tent life proved invaluable. Our approach was establishing basecamps and exploring outward, often driving to trailheads or boat launches on rough roads. Or my wife might stay in camp while I ventured out for jobs as an outdoor writer and photographer. Thus, an all-in-one unit like a cabover truck camper, a Class B camper van, or a drivable motorhome was out. What we needed was a “tent-on-wheels” with a touch of luxury. A detachable camper, aka a travel trailer, that worked for full-hookup campgrounds, primitive dry-camping sites, and backcountry boondocking when we were ready. To address the challenges from our tent days, we had further criteria: Hard-shell exterior Shower Small kitchenette and space for dining Space to work Air conditioning Furnace For fending off inclement weather, which inevitably happens on long trips, we nixed a soft-sided popup in favor of a hard shell. We wanted several amenities onboard to reduce the setup times of our full compounds. For washing up after dirty days, a shower was essential. To stay comfortable when stuck indoors, we wanted a small kitchenette and space for dining and working. This led us to the Casita Spirit Deluxe. Despite endless lessons and adjustments, our first year of camper life confirmed a great match. It’s a 17-foot fiberglass egg with a hundred cubic-foot interior. The aerodynamic design and low dry weight—about 2,500 pounds when empty—have made it easy to tow. With a molded fiberglass top shell fitted over a bottom shell, there are no roof edges or corners. This reduces the potential for leaks, which is definitely welcome given we often camp in wet weather. A well-insulated shell helps us tough it out during hot and cold spells. And big windows let in plenty of light during camper-bound periods. Yes, it can feel tight, but so does a tent. Thus, we quickly adopted one tent-life technique that extends as a tip for new RV owners: do as much outside as possible. We still put up the tarp shelter and added a BBQ grill. The camper is mostly for sleeping, showering, and holing up during inclement weather. It’s a perfect basecamp-on-wheels. Learning the Language of Camper LifePhoto by Mike Bezemek Our biggest challenge was jumping into the camper life with almost no experience. I’ve towed some raft and kayak trailers over the years and been inside different campers here and there. I have a few adventurous buddies who have towed trailers for years. They graciously answered many frantic calls about switches, tongue weights, and amperage. That said, these guys still had to work and sleep – understandably – and I had a lot of questions. So, I also devoured online videos and articles about hitching and towing, hooking up to power and water, backing into a campsite, and much more, looking for any tips for new RV owners. But figuring out what you don’t know and what to ask or search for doesn’t come automatically. In the months before and after purchase, I basically walked up to anyone who a) had a camper, b) seemed willing to chat, and c) did not appear to be a kidnapper. As it turns out, the majority of owners love talking about their campers and associated equipment. I approached them in the neighborhood, parking lots, and campgrounds. Increasingly, they approached me to ask about our camper and equipment. You will learn a ton from fellow RV owners. But as a word of warning to other new RVers, you’ll also get differing opinions and conflicting information. Advice is not always accurate and usually applies more to the owner’s situation than yours. But don’t go looking for a blueprint. The kind of informal interviewing I conducted is more about learning the language of RV life and understanding the main questions and choices to consider. You can then use that knowledge for follow-up research online or by talking to fellow RVers. The goal is to triangulate your own path through those early disorienting days. Planning Realistic Trips: Reservations versus Winging ItPhoto by Mike Bezemek Planning realistic trips is one of the biggest challenges of being a new RV owner. Adventurous people tend to be ambitious. We often overestimate how much we can do daily, including driving distances and trip durations. If you’re like me, this is a lifelong challenge. Following common wisdom, my wife and I kept our shakedown trip within striking distance of home. But we stayed out for a week, heading to a second campground on the coast, where we learned some hard lessons about dry camping without hookups. For our second trip, we had several months to prepare. The plan was to spend four weeks in the mountains with work stops for me, which really put us to the test. In the tent life days, we might have winged it. If one campground was full, we could drive around looking for another. We could divert to a national forest or BLM land for dispersed primitive camping. But once we had the camper, we moved more cautiously. When towing a tiny home, you need a suitable spot. There are fewer of those sites available, creating higher demand. They often fill up first or are reserved well ahead. Some RV campers hop from site to site without reservations or use dispersed areas. But they are often experienced. During our first year, we did not feel ready to boondock. So, we mostly reserved sites. This relaxed our... --- ### 7 Must-Have Keystone Cougar 24RDS Upgrades > These must-have Keystone Cougar 24RDS upgrades are designed to make fifth wheel living easier and more enjoyable. Check them out! - Published: 2023-11-29 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/keystone-cougar-24rds-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Gear Guide, Keystone, Lippert, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Conner Lund These must-have Keystone Cougar 24RDS upgrades are designed to make fifth wheel living easier and more enjoyable. The Keystone Cougar 24RDS is the perfect premium fifth wheel for couples, featuring a large rear dinette and plenty of windows to take in the scenery. It’s under 8,000 pounds dry and 29’ long, making it a viable candidate to tow with some half-ton pickups. Take full advantage of your couple's fifth wheel with these seven must-have upgrades before your next trip.   Technician Tip: Need help with installation? Reach out to your local Camping World Service Center! Backup CameraPhoto by Camping World If you’ve ever been thankful for the backup camera on your vehicle, you’ll be even more thankful for one on your camper. The 24RDS does not come with a backup camera, but it does have a prep package that makes adding one very easy. We recommend the Trailer Life Pathway 5″ Wireless Backup Camera System. The Trailer Life Pathway is powered by the running light circuit, so it works not only in reverse but whenever you have your lights on. You can also add the Trailer Life Pathway RV Side-Marker Light Cameras to help when merging lanes.   Technician Tip: There is a cover plate on the top rear of the trailer that’s held in place with two screws. Once removed, you’ll have two exposed wires, one for power and one for ground. Attach these wires to the plug that comes with the camera kit, then simply attach the plug to the camera and mount the camera to the trailer with four screws. Watch this video for a typical overview of the backup camera installation process.   Other Backup Cameras to ConsiderTrailerLife Pathway 7 Inch Camera Slide Topper Awnings The 24RDS comes with two slide-outs, and the tops of them easily attract dirt and debris while extended. You don’t want to retract the slide with dirt and debris on top, as it will become trapped inside the trailer and damage your seals, causing leaks.   It’s a pain to manually clean the top of your slides after each use. This is why many people install a slide topper that automatically extends and retracts with your slide-out, protecting it from dirt and debris. We really like the Lippert Solera Sliders as they are durable and easy to install. Technician Tip: In order to choose the correct slide topper, you’ll need to measure your slide-out from outside flange to outside flange.   Here’s our complete guide to RV slide toppers. Mattress There’s nothing worse than waking up tired after not sleeping well the night before. If you’re going to pay all this money for such a nice camper, you had better be comfortable in your own bed. Sadly, most included RV mattresses simply don’t get the job done. I recommend upgrading to the Brooklyn Bedding Aurora Luxe Cooling Mattress, which, believe it or not, won’t have you missing your bed back home. The Brooklyn Aurora has a cooling top layer that absorbs heat and pressure-soothing springs that perfectly cradle the body, no matter your preferred sleep position. Technician Tip: The bedroom mattress is a short queen, which measures 60” wide x 75”.   Here are more tips for choosing an RV mattress upgrade. Other Mattresses to ConsiderBrooklyn Bedding 11. 5 Signature Mattress Stabilization Fifth wheel trailers are generally very stable while parked due to multiple points of contact with the ground. However, that doesn’t mean they won’t rock back and forth or side to side while you move around inside. If you have kids or dogs running everywhere, you know exactly what I mean.   You can’t go wrong with improving your fifth wheel’s stability, and there’s no better product for this than the JT Strong Arm Jack Stabilizer System. The Strong Arm is a brace between your frame and landing gear to further stiffen the connection and reduce motion. The best part is that they are super easy to use with little to no setup required.    Other Stabilizers to ConsiderHeavy Duty King Pin Stabilizer Portable Generator The best views are usually not at the campground. Therefore, you may find yourself parked somewhere without a power hookup. In this case, you’ll need a portable generator so you can still run all your essentials like the air conditioner and microwave.   I recommend the Cummins Onan P4500i Inverter Portable Generator, which has plenty of power to keep you up and running. Don’t forget the 30 Amp to 50 Amp Power Grip Adapter so you can use your existing power cord.   Technician Tip: You won’t power your entire trailer with a generator while off-grid. Dial back your expectations and run only the essentials while hooked up to generator power.   Read these portable generator safety tips to operate your new generator safely. Other Portable Generators to ConsiderChampion 4500 Watt Inverter Generator Surge Protector Can you imagine replacing every single appliance inside your trailer? It doesn’t matter if you’ve had your trailer for years or if it’s your first time using it. One power surge and your entire camping season is ruined. If you aren’t using a surge protector every time you plug your RV into park power, you run that risk. A surge protector is a must-have piece of electrical safety equipment for camping.    The Southwire 50 Amp Surge Guard offers the peace of mind you need and the protection you deserve. It has an easy-to-read LCD display and comes with a lifetime warranty. You no longer have to worry about issues with the wiring at your campground, thanks to the Southwire Surge Guard. Learn more about the importance of an RV surge protector. Other Surge Protectors to ConsiderHughes Autoformer Power Watchdog Bike Rack If you want to take your bikes on your next RV trip, you’ll need a bike rack. Thankfully, the 24RDS comes with a rear hitch receiver, which is one less thing you must buy. Simply mount an RV-rated bike rack to the rear hitch, load your bikes, and you’re off.   I recommendthe Swagman Trailhead 4 Bike Rack, which holds up to four bikes and has a built-in anti-wobble feature to keep them secure. Read our full guide to RV bike racks for more tips on safely securing and transporting bikes and e-bikes inyour RV. Other Bike Racks to ConsiderStromberg Carlson 4-Bike Rack Every RVer eventually upgrades to fit their RV lifestyle. Here are a few other resources to help you learn more about some of the accessories and equipment you might add to your RV:  The 25 Best RV Upgrades by Price and Value Everything You Need to Upgrade Your RV Shower What other areas of your couple’s 5th wheel trailer are you interested in upgrading? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Buying an RV For the First Time > Kat and her family had quite the interesting adventure when buying an RV for the first time. Read and learn from their story. - Published: 2023-11-27 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/buying-an-rv-for-the-first-time/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Tips - Authors: Kat Baranowska Kat and her family had quite the interesting adventure when buying an RV for the first time. Read and learn from their story. Are you on the verge of buying your first RV? If you have the option to purchase a brand-new camper, there’s a lot less to worry about. I had a limited budget and had to find the perfect used RV at a good price. If you're in a similar situation, I have some RV-buying advice that will save you from some of the mishaps I encountered. How Did Our RV Buying Journey Begin? Photo by Kat Baranowska I've always had a thing for globetrotting. I've been on the move for eons, and home is becoming more like a rare sighting. There are many travel styles, and everyone does it in their own quirky way. I used to be a die-hard Airbnb and Booking. com fan. However, after countless adventures (mostly mishaps), I started pondering alternatives. Don't get me wrong. Airbnb is cool, but when you're on a perpetual journey, the odds of running into negative experiences can stack up faster than you can say, "Book now. " In my Airbnb history, I've encountered mold and leftover food on dirty utensils, hosts insisting on a $500 refund for a minor wall speck, and walls vibrating from the merry dance of little feet on the floor above. Not to forget sluggish Wi-Fi speeds below 0. 97 Mbps, accommodations deviating significantly from their descriptions, and walls so thin that the noise level barely differs from the bustling street. A little while back, on our escapades in the Dominican Republic, my wife came up with the wild idea of getting a camper. I must confess that I wasn't exactly thrilled about the notion. I love having ample living space, a spacious kitchen, and a comfortable bathroom. After countless debates, I reluctantly decided to give it a shot. The camper van was immediately out of the question—it's just too tiny. On the flip side, the Class A felt colossal. It turned out that our sweet spot was a Class C RV. Where Things Went Wrong With Our First RVPhoto by Kat Baranowska The plan was straightforward: scour the US for a used RV on an $8,000 budget, buy plane tickets, and jet off to claim our brand-new tiny abode. It sounds like a cakewalk, right? Well, hurdles began popping up before we left the Dominican Republic. Ready for a plot twist? If you're contemplating buying a used RV as your first purchase, this tale might help you sidestep a few blunders. The first thing we learned is that either no one wanted to wait for us to fly into the US or nobody wanted to sell to non-US citizens. Eventually, we persuaded a couple from Orlando, who agreed to hold off until our arrival. We were thrilled to snag a 1998 Ford Phoenix Flyer, which we affectionately dubbed Miss Chanel. We knew the electrical system wasn’t working, but we still considered it a great deal at that price. We'd deal with the repairs later. As you probably guessed, our “shakedown cruise” wasn’t exactly going to be smooth sailing. When the rain started in Georgia, we discovered that the roof was leaking more than we'd like. A lot more, actually. We resorted to meticulously checking the weather, playing cat and mouse with the rain.   That's how we ended up in Mississippi. Prioritizing campsites with a steady power supply, we decided to tackle the roof repair first. We watched YouTube videos and, of course, thought we were experts. I don't need to tell you what a colossal mistake that was. Eventually, we headed to a local RV service looking for a budget-friendly solution to seal our leaky roof joints. During the first rain, it became clear that our budget-friendly solution didn’t fix the problem. To this day, we also regret buying that portable generator from the local RV service, which was supposed to solve our electrical problems. They assured us it was quiet, and if you don't mind feeling like you're in the middle of a construction site, it did provide reliable electricity. We eventually reached Texas, evading the rain at every turn. We even exchanged the portable generator for a quieter model, so that was one less problem. But for every solved problem, two new ones seemed to pop up. Thanks to the leaking roof, the walls started rotting, and mold made an appearance.   So we had to tear everything apart and dry it out. Perhaps resulting from that rot, our shelves detached from the wall. To top things off, a short circuit in our RV thermostat led to a fire inside Miss Chanel. After all these misadventures, we were pleasantly surprised that we still had a fully functioning fire extinguisher. While in Austin, we retreated to an Airbnb to ponder our next steps. Feeling drained and directionless, we parked our RV at the Houston airport and left the US.   How We Resparked Our Desire for RV Adventure We roamed through the Caribbean and South America, making our way down to Patagonia. In a small, cramped Renault Kwid rental car, we reached places where whales swam six feet from shore and you could lounge on the beach with sea lions and penguins. But at that moment, it hit us: if we still had our RV, we could be falling asleep and waking up in such incredible places. We returned to Houston to retrieve Miss Chanel from her airport parking spot. We recommitted to our RV renovation and were pleased to find numerous DIY RV repair spots in the US and various maker spaces that are exceptionally well-equipped.   Currently, we're using Wanderlust Waypoints in Tennessee to give Miss Chanel a second lease on life. It's like a regular campsite, but with access to a workshop where you can tackle noisy projects. The great thing is that every RV owner here is dealing with similar issues, and everyone is more than willing to lend a helping hand. After all our troubles, do I still recommend buying a used RV? Yes, but everyone should know it can be a challenge and an adventure. Recognizing what to look for and how to check your systems is really important, especially if buying from a private seller.   Knowing how to do an RV walkaround is a great first step, but dealerships like Camping World are a great resource because they perform many essential repairs when they acquire used RVs from previous owners. Learn more about everything to look for when buying a pre-owned RV.   And, of course, our experience tells us that buying a new RV will likely have fewer obstacles if you can afford it. With all the work we’ve put in, here’s a preview of how our renovated Miss Chanel looks now:  How To Avoid Mishaps When Buying an RV For the First TimePhoto by Kat Baranowska So what did we learn from our adventure of buying an RV for the first time? Here are a few tips to help you avoid the mistakes we made:  Think about your space needs and choose the right RV model. We're traveling with a 10-year-old boy who needs his own space. The option to set up a bedroom above the driver's seat made the Class C the perfect solution for us. Don't buy an RV remotely if you have the chance to see it in person. If it's your first RV and you lack experience, take a test drive with someone knowledgeable. Buying an RV is not the same as buying a regular car. If you have a tight budget, you'll likely end up with an RV that's about as old as you are. Let's be honest: you'll need an extra budget for various repairs to avoid ending up in the same boat as us. If an ad mentions that the RV needs a "little love," don't fool yourself into thinking it's a perfect match, like on Tinder. "A little love" means that a lot of work awaits you. While YouTube videos about RVs are okay, consider reading a few books. To effectively organize your RV space, I recommend delving into books on how to design and furnish a tiny house. Join relevant Facebook groups. You'll connect with numerous individuals who are more than willing to assist you, as they've been in the same boat as you before. Buy special RV toilet paper that dissolves quickly. I didn't know it existed either. You can likely guess the outcome when I used regular toilet paper, right? Why We Believe RV Travel Is Worth ItPhoto by Kat Baranowska You might wonder why we returned to the RV lifestyle after such a rough introduction. Here’s why this lifestyle remains so attractive to us:  Campers provide that coveted sense of freedom and independence you've always dreamed of. You chart your own loose travel itinerary, with the option to linger longer in a chosen spot. There is no need to fret about accommodations. No host is trying to pull a fast one on you. And you continue your journey when the mood... --- ### Road Tripping the Utah Mighty 5 > From arches to hoodoos to canyons, learn how to take in all 5 of Utah’s national parks in a little over a week. Read more. - Published: 2023-11-23 - Modified: 2025-01-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/road-tripping-the-utah-mighty-5/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Class B RV, National Park, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Tips, Utah - Authors: Claire Braud From arches to hoodoos to canyons, learn how to take in all 5 of Utah’s national parks in a little over a week. Read more. Southern Utah is home to some of the most diverse, otherworldly landscapes in the United States, including all five of Utah’s National Parks – affectionately dubbed the Utah Mighty 5. If you plan a road trip just right, you can hit all five amazing parks in a week’s time. That’s what my husband and I decided to do in October. Come along for the ride as we recap how we successfully hit the Utah Mighty 5, along with Petrified Forest National Park and Monument Valley Tribal Park, in seven days.   Deciding Our Path Alex and I are Phoenix-based explorers, which gives us relatively easy access to southern Utah’s national, state, and tribal parks. Unlike our last van road trip where we had two weeks, we knew we had a limited timeline for this trip. Understanding our must-see items and how much time we wanted in each park helped us decide on the best path. Ultimately we decided on a Friday to Friday trip, visiting the parks from East to West in a loop.   We reserved a converted Dodge Ram Promaster from Arizona Campervan for the journey. These vans are custom-built with different interiors and include unlimited miles. They are our go-to when planning extended road trips.   Here’s a breakdown of our day-by-day adventures. Day 1: Petrified Forest National ParkPhoto by Claire Braud After gearing up our van, we left Tempe and headed for Petrified Forest National Park. Admittedly, this park was added to the trip to “cross it off the list,” but ended up being quite the surprise.   Getting to the park took about 3. 5 hours from Tempe by way of highways 87 and 260. We spent a grand total of about 2 hours in the park and traveled from the southern park entrance on Highway 180, through the park, and out to the northern entrance near Interstate 40. We gave ourselves time for a few stops for short walks and viewpoints. Rainbow Forest Museum & Giant Logs TrailAt the Rainbow Forest Museum, we explored exhibits about the park’s unique geology and prehistoric history. We then walked the Giant Logs Trail adjacent to the museum. This loop is less than half a mile and is fully paved, making it an easy trail for most explorers. You get to see logs like Old Faithful and view many of the petrified trees up close.   Crystal Forest TrailPhoto by Claire Braud This short trail is famous for its concentration of glittering quartz in many of the petrified logs. We loved getting to examine the mineral composition of these logs and how it differed from the ones just up the road on the Giant Logs trail. The trail was only . 8 miles and had a gentle elevation gain of 36 feet.   Blue Mesa DrivePhoto by Claire Braud This beautiful scenic loop takes you into the blueish-purple badland hills of Petrified Forest National Park. The landscape was beautiful, and for those who want to explore further, there is a one-mile trail that takes you into the badlands. We opted just for the viewpoint. Painted Desert View PointIn direct contrast to the Blue Mesa drive, the Painted Desert viewpoint overlooks expansive hills of red and orange. There’s a one-mile trail along the rim for those who want to see different vantage points.   Overall, Petrified Forest surprised us with how unique the park’s landscape is. When visiting, keep in mind this park closes overnight to those who are not backpacking. Park rangers will remind you when it’s time to head out for the evening.   Check out Camping World’s full guide to RVing Petrified Forest National Park for more info. We continued on our way to Monument Valley after exiting the park to be prepared for our sunrise tour the next morning. So, onward we went to our RV spot at The View Hotel.   Day 2: Monument ValleyPhoto by Claire Braud Tsé Biiʼ Ndzisgaii, or Monument Valley, is about as iconic Southwest as it gets. Featured in many westerns and sacred to the people who call the Valley home, it’s high on many travel lists for a reason.   As tourists, we wanted to ensure we visited the park in a way that respected the land and used the Navajo Nation Tribal Parks website to find a 100% Diné (Navajo) owned-and-operated tour company. We booked the 3-hour sunrise excursion with Blackwater Tours and were lucky enough to be the only people on the tour.   Sunrise at Mitten Viewpoint We caught the buttes just as the sun lit up the iconic red sandstone. This view gives you the opportunity to see buttes like the Mittens, Sentinel Mesa, and the Three Sisters.   John Ford’s PointFamous for its appearance in many films, this stop offers panoramic views of the valley. We were there before most of the area opened up, but there is a Fry Bread shop and a few places where local, indigenous artisans sell their crafts. You can also opt to take a picture of the iconic view atop a beautiful Buckskin horse. Just be sure to please tip the owner!   Holes, Arches and Anasazi PetroglyphsPhoto by Claire Braud There are numerous holes and arches in Monument Valley. We got to spend time at The Big Hogan, Moccasin Arch, Sun’s Eye Arch, and Ear of the Wind Arch. We also got to see petroglyphs from the ancient Anasazi peoples. If you want, you can drive the 17-mile loop in Monument Valley on your own, but you leave so much on the table, both in terms of sightseeing and cultural significance. I highly recommend booking a tour with an indigenous-owned company to truly understand the importance of the land’s history and the people who still call the Valley home today.   After our tour, we traveled to our campsite at Sand Flats Recreation area near Moab, Utah, and relaxed for the rest of the day.   Day 3: Canyonlands National ParkPhoto by Claire Braud Here begins our tour of the Utah Mighty 5! First up, Canyonlands. This park is broken into three districts: Island in the Sky, The Needles, and The Maze. Each district has its own entrance, and traveling between them takes at least two hours. We opted to only explore Island in the Sky and come back another time to hit The Needles and The Maze.   Upheaval Dome 1st & 2nd LookoutsPhoto by Claire Braud We made it to both viewpoints on this trail, and each one provided beautiful views overlooking the canyon and a deep crater with mineral-tinged rocks. The trail was 1. 4 miles round trip with a modest 282 feet of elevation gain. Green River OverlookCanyonlands was formed by the combined powers of the Green and Colorado Rivers. Green River Overlook gives you sweeping views of the canyon and is easily accessible for people of any ability.   Grand View Point OverlookPhoto by Claire Braud Drive to the end of Island in the Sky, and you’ll reach Grand View Point Overlook. Stand at the edge and take in the panoramic scene of Canyonlands. To your left is the Colorado River, and to your right, you’ll see the Green River. If you look in the distance toward the southeast, you can see the Needles District across the canyon. We trekked the 1. 8-mile rim trail for better views.   Mesa ArchOn our way out of the park, we stopped at Mesa Arch. It’s a relatively short walk to the arch and back, just over a half-mile round trip. This was one of my favorite stops of the day. The arch acts as a window overlooking the canyon. Just be careful when you go for pictures because it is a sheer drop on the other side.   Read more tips for this park in Camping World’s guide to RVing Canyonlands. We finished the day by heading back to Moab, where our friends Jeff and Brooke met up with us for the remaining four parks.   Day 4: Arches National ParkPhoto by Claire Braud Arches was next on the line-up due to its proximity to Moab. This was a park that we had to plan for in advance, as it requires timed entry from April through October. We reserved a 7 am to 8 am entry slot so we could hit the trails early.   Delicate ArchWe headed straight for Delicate Arch before crowds started to roll in. The hike wasn’t long at only 3. 3 miles roundtrip, but you’ll climb about 700 feet. Some of that climb is on smooth, round sandstone. There’s not much to prepare you for just how large Delicate Arch truly is in person. It was a bucket list item that we were excited to finally check off the list. Landscape & Pine Tree Arch via Devil’s GardenWe then ventured over Devil’s Garden where you get to see Landscape Arch and take an optional offshoot to Pine Arch. I’ll admit that Landscape Arch, while beautiful, was a bit underwhelming.... --- ### The Best Luxury Destination Trailers > Enjoy our top picks for the best luxury destination trailers - the perfect RVs for your extended stays in a semi-permanent location. - Published: 2023-11-22 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-luxury-destination-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: CrossRoads RV, Destination Trailer, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco - Authors: Kerri Cox Enjoy our top picks for the best luxury destination trailers - the perfect RVs for your extended stays in a semi-permanent location. Want all the refinement of a luxurious vacation home with the ability to move it from one beautiful destination to another? Then, one of the best luxury destination trailers might be for you. These large RVs not only feature the comforts of home, they also come with an eye-popping array of amenities and floorplans. While some think RVing means cross-country road trips or weekend adventures, the luxury destination travel trailer is designed for the discernible traveler who isn’t likely to use it for road tripping, trading easier navigability for space and comfort. Park your destination trailer for a few weeks or months at the beach, lake, or other dreamy spot, and enjoy a fully outfitted home away from home. What Is a Destination Trailer? Photo by Camping World A destination trailer is basically a larger and more luxurious travel trailer. It’s a popular choice for full-time RVers, as most destination trailers provide taller ceilings, residential amenities, and added sleeping capacity for guests.   Another common feature of destination trailers is larger, panoramic windows. Combined with many of these being built with sliding-glass entry doors, you’ll enjoy much more natural light in most destination trailers than in a traditional travel trailer or a luxury fifth wheel.   While the terms “luxury destination travel trailers” and “park model” are sometimes used interchangeably, one important feature helps distinguish between the two: holding tanks. Park models often don’t include these, while destination travel trailers do. There may also be a difference in weight, which greatly affects towability.   Learn more about destination trailers and their uses. Our Top Picks for The Best Luxury Destination TrailersThese luxury destination trailers offer stunning interiors, high-end amenities, and plenty of room for friends and family. While new models have energized the market with never-before-seen layouts, several tried-and-true classics remain top choices for 2024 and beyond. If you’re in the market for a luxury destination trailer, check out these options: Forest River Salem/Wildwood 42Viewhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=_HjrAw2KcQs The luxury destination travel trailer world changed with the production of the 42View. Forest River sells this floorplan as both the Salem Grand Villa 42View and the Wildwood Grand Lodge 42View, both of which offer the same never-before-seen amenities. Dealerships are selling out before the 42View arrives on the lot. From the moment you look at the massive wall of windows and 26-foot awning on this RV, you’ll understand why. It’s impressive before you even step inside, where the extravagance continues with two lofts, a chef’s kitchen, and luxurious amenities. Upon entry, your eyes will dance from the large picture windows to the spiral staircase to the seamless waterfall countertop. Further exploration reveals the telescoping 50-inch HD television, spa-like shower, king bed flanked by windows, two fireplaces, concession window, and so much more.   Find your Forest River Salem Grand Villa 42View and Wildwood Grand Lodge 42View destination trailer at a Camping World near you. Destination Trailer Specs: Salem/Wildwood 42View Length: 45 feet Dry Weight: 13,749 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,996 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 6 or more Forest River Timberwolf Black Label 39DLhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=r34JhHbASTw Stepping inside Forest River’s Timberwolf Black Label 39DL is like arriving home. The hearth-like entertainment center and reclining captain’s chairs create a cozy ambiance, while the large windows and sliding glass doors fill this luxury destination travel trailer with plenty of light.   The unique dual loft setup features sleeping mats on one side and additional storage on the other – or a fun overlook with a full view of the living space below, enhanced by dual opposing slides. From this perch, you can admire the large kitchen island. What you can’t see from the loft is the closet with washer and dryer prep, bedroom fireplace, and residential French-door refrigerator. Head outside to find the external speakers and a television mount. Upgrade to a king bed for a more luxurious sleep space. For a different variation of this luxury destination travel trailer, check out Forest River’s new Timberwolf Black Label 39AL, which has a single loft. Explore our full selection of Timberwolf Black Label 39DL destination trailers near you. Destination Trailer Specs: Timberwolf Black Label 39DL Length: 42’8” Dry Weight: 10,778 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 2,317 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 or more Forest River Cedar Creek Cottage 40CDLPhoto by Forest River The champagne and silver interior of Forest River’s Cedar Creek Cottage 40CDL simply screams with opulence, while dark wood cabinets create eye-pleasing contrast. Truly impressive hidden features are waiting to be discovered, including a massive pantry behind the entertainment center and a pop-up breakfast counter extending from the kitchen island when needed. Bring family or friends to stay in your Cedar Creek Cottage 40CDL. The main bedroom features a king-sized bed and private entrance, while the loft offers three sleeping mattresses, ample storage, and an additional versatile open loft. Add the optional dishwasher to take a load off while entertaining. For a true double loft, check out the Cedar Creek 40CBK, which rivals the already-popular Salem/Wilderness 42View for space and views. Find a Cedar Creek Cottage 40CDL luxury destination trailer at a Camping World near you. Destination Trailer Specs: Cedar Creek Cottage 40CDL Length: 40’6” Dry Weight: 11,954 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,661 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 7 or more Crossroads RV Hampton HP390FVLPhoto by Crossroads RV With dedicated sleeping space for seven, the Crossroads Hampton 390FVL is ready for your next family vacation – with front and rear lofts featuring various sleeping arrangements. Kids will love the three-bed loft at the front, accessible by a spiral staircase. The more private rear loft features a 60” x 80” queen mattress, perfect for adult couples.   This newly released luxury destination RV with a loft is already creating a buzz. Its stylish interior is light and airy, thanks to the ample windows and patio doors. Let in more light by lowering the 50-inch television when not in use. A curved panoramic window across the front of the trailer opens up the main bedroom to natural landscapes. Check out the new and used selection of Crossroads Hampton destination trailers near you. Destination Trailer Specs: Crossroads Hampton HP390FVL Length: 42’11” Dry Weight: 11,944 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 2,056 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 7 or more Jayco Jay Flight Bungalow 40DLFThttps://youtu. be/sYIYyVcCYiI While Jayco has produced park model travel trailers for years, the Jay Flight Bungalow 40DLFT is Jayco’s first model with a double loft. The additional loft adds a separate sleep space in addition to the nearby two-bed loft, providing a total of three mattresses and built-in storage. This luxury destination travel trailer feels roomy thanks to the 8’6” exterior width and 13’ height. Theater seating (with pop-up desks) and a tri-fold sofa surround a large storage ottoman. Windows and a sliding door look out on the camp side and rear of the trailer, allowing sunlight to bounce off the gleaming white interior. The family chef will love this kitchen, as large solid-surface countertops line the walls and central island. A separate stand-alone dinette provides space for family meals. Then, retire to the spacious main bedroom, which features front panoramic windows and a separate entrance.   Find a Jayco Jay Flight Bungalow 40DLFT at a Camping World near you or explore Jayco's entire RV lineup. Destination Trailer Specs: Jay Flight Bungalow 40DLFT Length: 41’5” Dry Weight: 12,075 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 1,925 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 7 or more Other Luxury Destination Trailers To Look AtWhile they narrowly missed the cut for our top picks, here are two more luxury destination trailers worth a second look. Forest River Timberwolf 16MLPhoto by Forest River What do you get if you mix a tiny house, a park model, and a travel trailer? The Forest River Timberwolf 16ML just might be it. While this two-story boxy home on wheels looks a lot like a tiny home, it is more lightweight and towable – and it has holding tanks. Despite its similarities to a tiny house, the Timberwolf 16ML has one important difference: It may qualify for a recreational loan since it is technically an RV. For some buyers, this is an important distinction. Walking up to the Timberwolf 16ML, the most striking feature is likely the second-story deck. Inside, two large lofts practically make this a two-story travel trailer. The main floor offers a living room with a 58-inch couch, chair, and high-top table. The kitchen is generously outfitted with a double-door fridge and some surprising finds, including a dishwasher and a washer and dryer. Head upstairs to find a queen bed in the loft.  The Timberwolf 16ML has recently debuted and few details have been officially released by Forest River, but expect this model to attract a lot of attention in 2024 and beyond.   Find our full selection of Forest River Timberwolf trailers near you. Destination Trailer Specs: Timberwolf 16ML Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 7,124 pounds Cargo Carrying Capacity: 4,093 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Forest River No Boundaries RV Suite RVS1Photo by Forest River Another destination travel trailer that is... --- ### RV Gadgets > Explore these RV gadgets to find the perfect electronic contraption for the tech-savvy RVer in your life. Shop now. - Published: 2023-11-21 - Modified: 2024-11-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-gadgets/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Explore these RV gadgets to find the perfect electronic contraption for the tech-savvy RVer in your life. Technology makes life easier in so many ways, both at home and on the road. Explore this collection of RV gadgets to stay connected, improve the comfort of your RV trips, and ensure the safety of your RV and everyone traveling with you. Wireless Backup CameraTrailer Life Pathway 5” Wireless Backup Camera System Wireless technology ensures less lag and interference-free signal Ultra bright IPS screen delivers sharp images, even at high speeds Seamlessly records events with 1080p @ 30fps full HD resolution Full-color images in dim-light conditions Built-in microphone to hear sounds from the rear of the vehicle Shop NowHaving more visibility with a wireless camera system while operating your RV keeps you and your RV safer. Plus, there’s the peace of mind that you know everything happening around your RV. With the Trailer Life Pathway 5” system, you hear it, too. With a rear backup camera, side cameras, and a built-in microphone, you have awareness of everything going on around your RV, even while driving. Tire Pressure Monitoring SystemTireMinder i10 RV TPMS with 4 Transmitters Continually monitors up to 20 tires Simultaneously displays up to 10 tires at once Hands-free vehicle swapping between front and rear vehicle Rhino Signal Booster provides superior signal strength Premium 3. 15" color display Shop NowThe ability to keep tabs on the pressure in all tires of your motorhome, trailer, or tow vehicle will make any tech-savvy RVer ecstatic. Tire health is super critical to any RV journey. Sure, you should have a service like Good Sam Roadside Assistance in case of an emergency, but this RV gadget will help you recognize and prevent tire issues before they create an emergency. Digital Temperature MonitorTempMinder 4-Zone Temperature & Humidity Station Monitors 4 zones with simultaneous temperature and humidity readings Perfect for RV fridge/freezer, compartment, and exterior monitoring Includes 3 remote sensors and base station Maximum range of 165 ft. (50 meters) Shop NowWith an indoor-outdoor temperature monitor, you'll no longer have to guess whether you'll need a sweatshirt for your morning walk. You'll know what you're getting into before you open your RV's door and let any cold air in. Plus, you'll be able to double-check the temperature setting on your RV thermostat to ensure your air conditioner or furnace is working up to your standard. Wi-Fi RouterWinegard Connect 2. 0 Wi-Fi & 4G LTE Connects to Wi-Fi signals or a 4G LTE data plan Maximizes speed and range even in remote locations Connects all your devices through a secure hotspot The dome covers 3 Wi-Fi antennas and 2 4G LTE antennas Works with Winegard, AT&T, and Verizon data plans Shop NowThe Winegard Connect 2. 0 Wi-Fi & 4G LTE device boosts and rebroadcasts Wi-Fi or 4G LTE signals in and around your RV, providing secure, long-range connectivity. Ideal for remote areas, it maximizes speed and range, supports multiple devices, and works with various carrier plans, including AT&T, Verizon, or Winegard’s data plan (sold separately). The rugged, low-profile dome includes advanced antennas and an integrated SIM card port for easy data plan management. Made in the USA! Wireless Leveling SystemLevelMatePRO Wireless Vehicle Leveling System Drastically reduce setup time  Reports how much height is required to reach a level position Wirelessly connects via Bluetooth to your smartphone or tablet Easy-to-use app displays needed leveling information Monitor leveling data as you pull into a site and pick the most level site before parking Saves and recalls your hitch position for quick reconnection Shop NowThe LevelMatePRO Wireless Vehicle Leveling System uses Bluetooth to connect to your smartphone or tablet, displaying real-time leveling information via an easy-to-use app. It shows the exact height adjustments needed and their locations, making it ideal for drivable or towable vehicles. Monitor leveling data as you pull into a site to select the most level spot before parking, ensuring a smooth and hassle-free setup. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### How To Choose the Right RV Mattress Upgrade > Tired of sleeping on the original mattress in your RV? Read out guide to choosing the right RV mattress upgrade. - Published: 2023-11-21 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-choose-the-right-rv-mattress-upgrade/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bedroom, Inside RV - Authors: Carl Corder An RV mattress upgrade is a common first RV improvement when you buy a new RV. Learn why and explore which upgrade might be right for you. It’s no secret that original RV mattresses typically underdeliver. Preinstalled mattresses are often thinner, lighter, and less supportive, which means a less comfortable sleep for you and your camping mates. That’s why an RV mattress upgrade is often the first post-purchase expense for new RV owners; not just in a travel trailer with a Murphy bed, but in all RVs. Frustrating? Certainly. The reasons vary: manufacturer cost-cutting, “de-contenting” to lower the price, a lower dry weight, and others. It’s a known downside of a new RV purchase. But if you must upgrade the factory mattress, at least ensure you get the right one at a reasonable price. Which brings us here. Why Upgrade Your RV Mattress? Photo by Camping World RV beds are generally different than your bed at home. For one, there are no box springs. The sizes can also differ from what you’re accustomed to with standard twin, full, queen, and king beds. This guide breaks down the size differences between conventional and RV mattresses. While it’s a common upgrade, make sure you actually need a new mattress. Let’s identify the primary reasons you’d want to replace your mattress. Poor Quality MattressYou don’t have to sleep in discomfort night after night to deem your mattress insufficient. Tell-tale factors of a low-quality mattress include: Thinness Low-density foam or padding A noticeable, lasting chemical-like odor Extreme firmness or softness Lumps or uneven padding Consider any of these red flags that increase the likelihood of replacing your mattress. The more you notice, the more urgent your need for an RV mattress replacement.   Platform TypeUnlike residential beds, RVs don’t typically include box springs due to height and weight constraints. Instead, RV mattresses rest on a platform, and the quality and type of platform can vary RV-to-RV. Inspect the platform where your mattress rests to determine if you need a better mattress with more inner structure and support.   Plywood Base - Many intro-level RVs and more affordable models will use a simple plywood base. While flat and secure, these don’t provide much comfort. A plywood base paired with a low-quality mattress is a recipe for a sleepless night. Slatted Base - Wood slatted bases provide more flexibility and absorb shock from the mattress, making for a comfier sleeping setup. Metal Frame - Some high-end RVs include a specialized metal frame to rest your mattress, and these allow for more support, comfort, and ventilation.   Bunkie Board Alternative - You might find some RV bed platforms equipped with a thin padded board or foam panel on top of the plywood base to add additional support.   ComfortUltimately, your comfort level will determine when to upgrade your mattress. Your back won't feel supported with a mattress that’s too firm. With a mattress that’s too soft, thin, or low-density, you might feel the platform the mattress rests on — which is never a good sign.   Frequency of UseA less-than-ideal mattress doesn’t always mean you need to replace it right away.   Consider how often you sleep in your RV. Add your comfort level to the equation. A mattress you sleep on two or three times a year that doesn’t interrupt your sleep? You may be able to put off a mattress upgrade. But one you sleep on monthly or weekly? Make sure it’s as comfortable as your mattress at home.   What Makes An Ideal RV Mattress For You?  Photo by Camping World Once you’ve decided you need a mattress, how do you decide the ideal mattress for you? Preferences differ, even between two partners, and you might prefer a mattress of different softness or material. Beyond personal preference, what type of mattress is best for your RV? If you aren’t sure what kind of mattress is ideal, consider these factors.   Softness Not sure if you prefer a softer or firmer mattress? Consider how you sleep.   Side Sleeper - If you sleep on your side, you’ll likely err on the softer side. This allows the foam and padding to adjust for your hips and your body’s variable heights. Back Sleeper - If you sleep on your back, a middle-road softness will better support the curve of your back.   Stomach Sleeper - Look for a more firm mattress if you tend to sleep on your stomach.   WeightConsider the weight of a new mattress. If you own a towable RV, any significant weight change may influence towability, and you must remain within your vehicle’s GVWR (gross vehicle weight rating) to remain safe while driving. Most RV mattresses won’t incur a significant weight change. But it’s worth considering, especially if you are already pushing the threshold of your GVWR.   SizeRV mattresses come in differing sizes and types beyond your standard residential king, queen, and twin. RV mattresses come in the following categories, with various sizes for each: RV Bunk Mattress Truck Mattress RV Twin Mattress XL Twin Mattress Short RV Full Size Full RV  RV Short Queen Standard Queen RV Short King Standard King RV King RV California King To determine the right mattress size for your RV, take accurate measurements to determine which mattress fits the various sleeping spots in your floorplan.   While a mattress may fit the width and length of your previous mattress, additional mattress height may prove to be a problem, especially in units with bunks or overhead beds, like Class Cs.   Lastly, certain RV mattresses have customized shapes, curves, and cut angles to fit specific layouts. Luckily, companies specializing in RV mattresses offer many cut-corner options to fit these unique placements. Check out this curved mattress from Cozyway, for example.   Types of RV Replacement RV Mattresses Photo by Camping World Once you’ve narrowed down shape, size, and what you’re looking for in comfort, choose from the following types of mattresses. Each option has unique advantages and disadvantages, and some may perform better depending on preference and where you travel.   Foam MattressesThere are two primary types of foam mattresses — memory foam and polyfoam — and both are found in RV and residential mattresses.   PolyfoamLikely, the original mattress in your new RV is or was a polyfoam mattress. Polyfoam is inexpensive and low-density, both ideal for RV manufacturers. While polyfoam mattresses vary in density — and some are better than others — you likely won’t experience a night-and-day difference with a polyfoam upgrade.   Memory FoamAs its name implies, memory foam is made with material that is slow to return to its previous shape and adapts to your body, adding extra comfort. However, this can also negatively affect those who may “sleep hot” or those traveling in warmer climates.   Memory foam mattresses are generally more expensive, but most find them more comfortable. Densities vary, and you should be able to find a memory foam mattress to fit your needs. Just check out this memory foam gel mattress from Cozyway.   Latex MattressesTwo types of latex are used for mattresses: natural and synthetic.   Natural LatexNatural latex mattresses can be created using natural latex harvested from rubber trees. This material is durable, supportive, comfortable, eco-friendly, and resistant to mold and mildew. If you plan to RV in especially humid or wet locations, consider the extra investment in latex.   Synthetic LatexSourced from non-organic processes, synthetic latex includes many of the benefits of natural latex. The main differences?   It is not as eco-friendly and may not hold up as long. But, like natural latex, it is resistant to mold and mildew.   Innerspring MattressesInnerspring mattresses are common in residential settings. They use a metal wire system and springs to retain rigidity while offering comfort. These have a bouncy, supportive surface and come in various firmnesses, but they will likely be heavier and firmer due to the metal internal frame and components.   Hybrid MattressesHybrid mattresses can be manufactured with any combination of the above technologies and components. Most commonly, hybrid mattresses combine memory foam or latex foam with the standard innerspring mattress. RV Mattress Pads & ToppersPhoto by Camping World Mattress pads and toppers are positioned on top of your mattress to provide additional comfort. For RVers looking for a quick, affordable fix for their less-than-luxury mattress, mattress pads are great alternatives to an RV mattress replacement.  These are some of the benefits of mattress pads and toppers: Added ComfortTypically made of foam, gel, wool, polyester, cotton, or a combination, these add comfort to your mattress by changing the firmness of the sleeping surface. If you haven’t explored a memory foam mattress or a cooling gel mattress, an RV mattress topper or pad of those materials might be a good first step.   Temperature RegulationSome mattresses and mattress pads are designed to provide a cooling or warming element while you sleep. Certain foam and gel mattress pads are great for cooling you in temperatures and climates where air conditioning alone isn’t enough – even if you use these tips for staying cool while camping in the heat. ProtectionMattress pads and toppers also protect the... --- ### What Is a Park Model RV? > You need to know every RV type available to you if you want to make the right purchase. Learn about park model RVs and what they're best for. - Published: 2023-11-20 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-a-park-model-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Forest River, Park Model RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister You need to know every RV type available to you if you want to make the right purchase. Learn about park model RVs and what they're best for. From weekend getaways to off-grid camping, full-time living, or long adventures — certain RVs perform better in specific situations. Park model RVs are a lesser-known category of RVs that fulfill a specific purpose, but it might be the perfect kind of RV for you. Let’s explore this type of RV, what type of camping they’re intended for, and what differentiates them from other RV types. What Is a Park Model RV? Photo by Forest River Park model recreational vehicles are designed for long-term living in a seasonal trailer or RV park environment. They offer more space than towable campers, often featuring full bathrooms, and provide residential features and amenities like a washer and dryer, dishwasher, and a full fridge. On average, park models typically range from 32 to 41 feet long, often costing between $35,000 and $120,000. Most have a higher sleeping capacity to accommodate large families or guests, and many feature residential kitchens. The major difference between park models RVs and other recreational vehicles is that they require full hookups for electricity, sewer, and water, as they lack onboard holding tanks, batteries, or generators. Park models aren’t suited for boondocking or state park camping where hookups aren’t available. Instead of holding tanks, they connect directly to an RV park’s electric, sewer, and water hookups.   Once connected, park model RVs generally remain on-site year-round or at least seasonally. Some owners rent a site in a campground for permanent placement of their park model. Many campground owners place park models on sites to offer “cabin camping” to interested guests. In many ways, park model RVs are more similar to tiny homes than they are to travel trailers or fifth wheels. However, they are generally considered easier to tow and transport than an average tiny home, especially those not built on a trailer chassis. Like tiny homes, many full-time park model owners customize their exteriors with additions, such as outdoor decks or patios built off the door of their park model camper. These provide a more comfortable transition between indoor and outdoor living spaces than a traditional trailer.   Check out some of our favorite RV deck ideas.   Park Model RV FeaturesPhoto by Cavco Industries Note these other defining features of park model trailers, each suited for longer-term camping: Build StandardsPark model RVs are built according to ANSI housing standards, which are stricter than the looser regulations governing tiny home construction. They must be no larger than 400 square feet and are typically built on a single chassis that’s mounted on wheels, typically with multiple axles.  The best park model manufacturers also build to RVIA standards, so look for the blue and gold RVIA seal when evaluating a park model’s build quality.   Exterior LookMany park models look more residential, with peaked roofs, large windows, sliding glass doors, and other home-like features. You might easily mistake a park model RV for a tiny home. They typically don’t resemble what you’d think of in an RV, although some fall in that category when you’re looking into loans and financing (depending on your region).   Extra Living SpacePark model trailers offer more floor space than other recreational vehicles. Some even have multiple slide-outs to increase the usable interior square footage. This extra space allows manufacturers to build spacious kitchens, larger bedrooms, and some of the most comfortable bathrooms you’ll find in the RV industry.   Ample StorageBecause they’re designed for extended stays, there’s no shortage of storage inside a park model RV for kitchen essentials, bedroom and bathroom linens, camping gear, and anything else you need.   Plenty of PrivacyYou and your family (or guests) won’t feel as cramped as you would in many smaller towable campers. You’ll find park model RVs with one or more private bedrooms and private loft areas for extra sleeping space.   Seasonal VersatilityAlthough more difficult to transport than regular towables and destination trailers, park models still provide owners with seasonal flexibility. Many set park model RVs on a second property or in a vacation destination to escape from their primary residence at strategic times throughout the year.   Park Model RVs versus Destination Trailers Park Model Destination Trailer Park model RVs and destination trailers are often mistaken for one another. Or, the names are used interchangeably. While they bear many similarities, these are two distinctly different types of RVs.   Both park model RVs and destination trailers are designed for extended stays in a single location. However, destination trailers are more mobile and easier to relocate. They also boast onboard holding tanks, allowing you to enjoy their full functionality when not connected to water, electric, and sewer hookups.   Both fall into the category of towable RVs, but many park model owners will remove and store their hitch assembly once they arrive at a destination. RV skirts are often used on park model trailers to protect the underbelly from critters and climate while giving them the look of a modern tiny home for the duration of their stay.   Additionally, destination trailers look more like traditional travel trailers – although they generally have flat front walls with large, panoramic windows. In contrast, park model RVs more closely resemble tiny homes, often with peaked roofs, larger windows, and other residential features. Learn more about destination trailers and some of our recommended models.   Which RV Manufacturers Make Park Models? Photo by Forest River Some of the same RV manufacturers you’ve likely heard of also create park models for extended stays. Forest River is one of our favorites. They manufacture seven unique park models, but three are specifically designed for campground owners. Here are a few of our favorite Forest River Park Models: Quailridge and Summit models are available for individuals in the US. In Canada, Quailridge Canada and Summit Canada are their comparable counterparts, designed specifically for Canadian buyers. These product lines boast floorplans with and without lofts, thermopane windows, tongue-and-groove floor decking, residential appliances, lifetime vinyl siding, 30-year architectural shingles, and more.   Learn more about these Forest River Park Models. Here are a few more resources to help you differentiate the various RV types:  Intro to RV Types & Classes Choosing Your RV: Towable vs. Motorized Choosing Your RV: Fifth Wheel vs. Travel Trailer What questions do you have about park model RVs? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Grand Design RVs > Grand Design is an award-winning RV manufacturer that continues to earn praise among RVers nationwide. Learn more about their products here. - Published: 2023-11-17 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-grand-design-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Family, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Grand Design, RV Manufacturers, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Grand Design is an award-winning RV manufacturer that continues to earn praise among RVers nationwide. Learn more about their products here. Grand Design RV is an award-winning manufacturer of travel trailers, fifth wheels, and toy hauler RVs. Founded in 2012, they’re a relative newcomer to the world of camper manufacturing but are making waves.   Here, we provide an in-depth look at the Grand Design RV company, its entire lineup of towables, and provide several reasons why they might be your best choice for your next RV.   Introduction to Grand Design RV Grand Design RV may not have the household name recognition that some other manufacturers enjoy, but it’s been gaining in popularity since its founding and has even developed a good number of loyalists.   Becoming increasingly well-known for their quality and affordability, Grand Design RV has grown constantly and recently celebrated the build of their 250,000th unit.   This young RV manufacturer is building a lot of goodwill with its customers, in large part because of its corporate motto: Do the right thing. Beyond that, there’s also a serious dedication to quality that extends from design to customer support.   Grand Design RV at a GlanceGrand Design was founded in 2012 and, since then, has garnered a lot of attention from both the RV industry and avid RVers. They’ve won industry awards, like the Recreational Vehicle Dealers Association (RVDA) Quality Circle award five years straight.   Grand Design RV focuses its builds on travel trailers, fifth wheels, and towable toy haulers, with three brands each in travel trailers and fifth wheels and one brand with several variations in the toy hauler lineup.   2024 Models and Recent DevelopmentsGrand Design doesn’t just focus on innovating their RVs. They’re also focused on creating a quality customer experience from the beginning of the buying process throughout ownership.   In 2024, Grand Design RV will introduce one entirely new model: Influence (Fifth wheel) Other 2024 model updates include:  Two new Solitude floorplans Two new Momentum floorplan 100-Series, an increasingly affordable option for their Reflection toy hauler More Grand Design accolades and news: Voted Best Employer in Manufacturing in The Goshen News (2023) Equipping Lippert Anti-Lock Braking systems in all Imagine travel trailers Grand Design RV FloorplansImage by Camping World Grand Design RV offers several core brands, with different models available in each to help cater its products to increasingly wide audiences.   For more information on any individual unit, visit GrandDesignRV. com or Campingworld. com.   Top Performing ModelsThe following are some of Grand Design RV’s most popular units, and each is a top seller.   Reflection fifth wheel and travel trailer Solitude extended stay fifth wheel Momentum luxury toy hauler Travel TrailersGrand Design produces three main lines of travel trailers, each with varying abilities for customization. Their builds focus on open floorplans that provide plenty of living space for solo travelers, couples, and families.   Transcend XplorImage by Grand Design The Transcend is an approachable, mid-size travel trailer that’s great as a first camper and is lightweight enough to be towed with most mid-size trucks and SUVs.   SpecsWeight: 5,397 - 8,212Length: 24’ 11” - 26’ 11”Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 10 Features StrongWall Aluminum Exterior Residential countertops Standard solar package with a 165-watt panel Shop for the Transcend Xplor at Camping World. Imagine AIMImage by Grand Design The Imagine AIM (which stands for Adventure in Motion) puts all of the Imagine’s great features into an even smaller footprint.   SpecsWeight: 3,560 - 4,064Length: 17’ 11” - 21’ 11”Sleeping Capacity: 2 - 4 Features Solid drawer fronts and solid core cabinet stiles Residential walk-in shower High-Definition LED TV Shop the Imagine AIM at Camping World. Imagine XLS The Imagine XLS offers everything the larger Imagine does, only in a smaller footprint and wider towability options.   SpecsWeight: 4,674 - 6,198Length: 21’ 11” - 29’ 11” Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 7 Features Double insulated floor, roof, and front cap Anti-lock Brake System for Towables Queen size bed Shop our entire stock of Imagine XLS at Camping World.   ImagineImage by Grand Design The Imagine is a flexible trailer that’s a classic tow-and-go and can be pulled easily with a mid-size truck or SUV.   SpecsWeight: 5,857 - 8,394Length: 29’ 8” - 36’ 11”Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 10 Features Anti-lock brake System for Towables Standard solar package with a 165-watt panel Heated and enclosed underbelly with suspended tanks Shop for your next Imagine at Camping World. ReflectionImage by Grand Design The Reflection is one of Grand Design RV’s best-selling units. It combines luxury, value, and towability in an effort to provide the customer with one of the best trailers on the road.   SpecsWeight: 7,808 - 9,516Length: 33’ 10” - 37’ 11”Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 6 Features MORryde CRE3000 Suspension System Goodyear® Endurance Tires Anti-lock brake System for Towables Compass Connect remote systems control and diagnostics program Large panoramic slide room windows Shop the luxurious Reflection at Camping World. Want to take a deeper look? Get to know Grand Design travel trailer floor plans. Fifth WheelsThe fifth wheel lineup from Grand Design offers much of what you find in the travel trailer lineup, but bigger—often with more space inside as well.   Reflection 100 SeriesImage by Grand Design In the 100 Series, you’ll find all of the Reflection’s best features, but with greater towability and a lower price-point.   SpecsWeight: 6,930 - 8,362Length: 26’ 11” - 32’ 3” Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 10 Features MORryde CRE3000 Suspension System Goodyear® Endurance Tires Compass Connect remote systems control and diagnostics program 40” TV in an entertainment center Shop the compact Reflection 100 Series online at Camping World. Reflection 150 SeriesImage by Grand Design The 150 Series of the Reflection offers the best of the Reflection with greater towability.   Specs Weight: 7,534 - 8,995Length: 29’ 10” - 34’ 9” Sleeping Capacity: 2 - 8 Features MORryde CRE3000 Suspension System Goodyear® Endurance Tires Anti-lock brake System for Towables Compass Connect remote systems control and diagnostics program Queen size bed Have a look for the Reflection 150 Series at your local Camping World. ReflectionImage by Grand Design The fifth wheel version of the popular travel trailer, the Reflection balances luxury, value, and towability with larger floor plans. SpecsWeight: 9,854 - 12,552Length: 32’ 10” - 41’ 7” Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 8 Features MORryde CRE3000 Suspension System Goodyear® Endurance Tires Anti-lock brake System for Towables Compass Connect remote systems control and diagnostics program Large panoramic slide room windows 16 cu. ft. refrigerator Shop the Reflection fifth wheel at Camping World. Influencehttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=_rSUPzNorac New for 2023, the Influence is clean and sleek. It’s based on the Solitude and offers much of the space at a lower cost.   SpecsWeight: 13,868 - 14,798Length: 38’ 3” - 40’ 4” Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 8 Features 101” Superchassis  MORryde CRE3000 Suspension System Stealth 3+ Smart A/C System Anti-lock brake System for Towables Kitchen island with sink Solitudehttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=bupOUlDQtqk Grand Design RV claims the Solitude is the most spacious extended stay fifth wheel ever built. It includes two new floorplans for 2024, for a total of 18.   SpecsWeight: 12,100 - 15,494Length: 34’ 4” - 42’ 6” Sleeping Capacity: 4 - 8 Features Optional full-body paint 101” wide drop-frame SuperChassis MORryde CRE3000 Suspension System Stealth 3+ Smart A/C System Anti-lock Brake System for Towables Shop the extremely spacious Solitude at Camping World. Toy HaulersThe Momentum lineup of toy haulers combines loads of livable space with large, multi-use garages.   MomentumImage by Grand Design The Momentum is the original toy hauler by Grand Design RV and comes in a fifth wheel format.   SpecsWeight: 15,900 - 16,800Length: 41’ 1” - 44’ 11” Sleeping Capacity: 5 - 6 Features Optional full-body paint Drop-frame SuperChassis MORryde CRE3000 Suspension System Stealth 3+ Smart A/C System Anti-lock brake System for Towables Shop the Momentum toy hauler at Camping World. Momentum MAVImage by Grand Design The MAV is the newest addition to the Momentum family. It’s smaller, lighter, and built on a travel trailer platform.   SpecsWeight: 5,600 - 6,835Length: 26’ 6” - 32’ 2”Sleeping Capacity: 5 - 6 Features Rockford Fosgate sound system Strong Wall aluminum exterior Walk-in shower Pull-down screen in garage Shop the Momentum MAV at Camping World.   Momentum G-ClassImage by Grand Design The G-Class is a smaller, lighter model of the Momentum, available on both a travel trailer and fifth wheel platform.   SpecsWeight: 6,400 - 9. 278Length: 26’ 11” - 35’ 11” Sleeping Capacity: 6 - 76  Features SuperChassis Rockford Fosgate sound system (fifth wheel platform) 11’ - 24’ garage (floorplan dependent) Vented attic Shop Momentum G-Class in either travel trailer or fifth wheel platform at Camping World. Momentum M-ClassImage by Grand Design The M-Class takes the Momentum and elevates it on almost every level, offering greater luxury than the other models. It’s built on a fifth wheel platform.   SpecsWeight: 13,600 - 15,800Length: 26’ 11” - 35’ 11”Sleeping Capacity: 6 - 7 Features Drop-frame SuperChassis MORryde CRE3000 Suspension System Stealth 3+ Smart A/C System Anti-lock brake System for Towables Rockford Fosgate sound system Shop the elevated Momentum M-Class at Camping World.   Standout Grand Design RV FeaturesImage... --- ### Handmade Fettuccine with Shrimp and Mushrooms > Spoil your guests at the campground with handmade pasta in this easy fettuccine with shrimp and mushroom recipe that is sure to dazzle. - Published: 2023-11-16 - Modified: 2023-11-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/handmade-fettuccine-with-shrimp-and-mushrooms/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking - Authors: Mark Creasy No pasta maker, no problem. The most tender, decadent pasta from scratch can be made with little more than an egg, flour, and your favorite kitchen knife. Semolina flour helps the pasta soak up sauce, and it's more elastic and less sticky than other flours. At a high level: make a dough, let it rest, then slice it into noodles ready to boil. We're making egg noodles with butter and cheese, complemented with some optional shrimp and mushrooms. This recipe is inspired by a trip I took to Italy in the off-season where it's easy to get a group cooking class all to yourself! I learned to make pasta in an old Vatican granary with Romina from Cooking Class Rome.   PASTA DOUGH Ingredients The classic pasta dough recipe calls for 1 egg per person (50g), and 1 ½ the egg’s weight in flour (75g). Let’s make enough dough for 4 people... we may want leftovers.   4 large eggs (~200g) 1 cup minus 2 tbsp Semolina flour (~150g) such as Bob’s Red Mill 1 ¼ cup All-purpose flour (~150g) such as White Lily 1 tsp sea salt or table salt (6g) Instructions In a mixing bowl, combine the semolina flour, all-purpose flour, and salt.   Choose a clean work surface such as a large cutting board or clean countertop. Turn your salted flour onto your work surface and form a mound like a volcano with a deep crater in the center. Crack your eggs into the center one at a time, discarding the shells, and use a fork to gently stir some of the flour into the eggs. Once all eggs are in the center, keep gently stirring until they are completely combined with the flour, folding it inward. Keep some semolina flour nearby to powder the surface and keep the dough from sticking to your hands. Fold the dough onto itself until you have a uniform ball of dough, and a pressed finger indentation bounces back slightly. Cover it with plastic wrap and set it aside for 30 minutes. This lets the dough rest and relax to become supple and stretchy on its own, saturating every grain of flour with the eggs we mixed in.   Clean and dry your work surface, and sprinkle on some semolina flour to keep it from sticking. This dough will get rolled flat down to 1mm, so if your work surface is small, you can simply slice off ¼ a chunk and work with a small portion at a time.   Remove your dough from its resting place, discard any plastic wrap, and roll your dough flat using a rolling pin, dusting whenever you need to prevent sticking. I roll twice in one direction, rotate it 90 degrees, and roll again, repeating until it’s entirely flat. The goal is a long rectangle that we will fold in on itself. Trim off any sides to make it square. THE NOODLES Using the back of a knife, trace 3 even fold lines, so at 25%, 50%, and 75%. Dust the entire surface. Fold the top of the dough down to the 25% line, and fold the bottom up to the 75% line. Fold both of those towards the middle so you have one long strip. Using a sharp knife, cut this into 1cm strips, each cut will become a noodle.   Once they’re cut, sprinkle some flour and jumble them with your fingers to spread them out into noodles and remove their angular folds. Divide the noodles into four separate, gently twisted “nests” for boiling.   Bring a pot of at least two quarts of water to a boil, and sprinkle in a pinch of salt.   Once it’s a rolling boil, add one batch of noodles and separate with a wooden spoon, fork, or tongs to separate if they’re sticking.   Boil for 2-3 minutes, then remove from water and set aside.   They will finish cooking in your sauce of choice — my favorite is below.   Shrimp 1800BH Optional but a fantastic add-in, incorporate shrimp right as the noodles are going in the pan with the sauce.   1lbs shrimp- raw, thawed, peeled, deveined (450g) ½ lemon’s juice (54g) 2 cloves minced garlic 1 tbsp olive oil (15g) Bring a pan to medium heat. Add in olive oil and garlic. Stir until fragrant, but don’t let the garlic fully brown. Add in shrimp, mix with garlic and oil, and drizzle with lemon juice. Stir and turn shrimp just until they’re no longer translucent on either side... they’ll finish cooking in pasta sauce.   Mushrooms Again optional, but mushrooms are another worthwhile add-in. They pair so well with shrimp and Parmesan. Incorporate these right as the noodles are going in the pan with the sauce. ½ pound (226g) fresh mushrooms such as crimini, shiitake, or oyster mushrooms, sliced ½ shallot, sliced finely 1tbsp butter (15g) 1tbsp olive oil (15g) Bring a pan to medium heat. Add in butter, olive oil and shallot, stirring frequently to distribute until the shallot is fragrant and sizzling. Add in mushrooms, turning over to combine and soak up the butter and olive oil. When all parts are saturated and the mushrooms are tender, take them off the heat.   SAUCE AND FINAL ASSEMBLY This pasta sauce is similar to what you’d find in “fettuccine alfredo”, but is primarily known as “fettuccine al burro”.   8 tbps butter, softened (114g) ¼ cup heavy cream (60g) ½ cup freshly grated Parmesan cheese (56g) 1 tsp extra grated Parmesan cheese for topping 1 tsp freshly ground black pepper Cream the butter in a bowl until light and fluffy. Beat in the cream a little at a time, until fully incorporated. Finally, mix in the grated cheese. If you’re not using the sauce at once, this can go in the fridge. Heat a skillet over medium heat, or even the same empty pot used for the pasta, and add in the sauce ingredients until they’re about to simmer. Add in your noodles.   If you’ve prepared shrimp and mushrooms, they go in now as well. When everything is coated, simmer for 2 minutes and take off the heat.   Plate the pasta and cover with a pinch or two of fresh Parmesan. Buon appetite! If you’re looking for more campground recipes, check out some of our other favorites below. Easy Camp Meals for Solo RV Travelers 4 Korean-Style Recipes to Cook on a Camping Griddle 7 Campfire Soups to Make in Your Dutch Oven Do you have favorite desserts you cook at the campground? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### How To Turn on the Water Heater in Your RV > Here are the basics of how to turn on the water heater in your RV for gas or electric operation, including tips on the Truma Combi! - Published: 2023-11-15 - Modified: 2025-03-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-turn-on-the-water-heater-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, HVAC, RV Basics, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here are the basics of how to turn on the water heater in your RV for gas or electric operation. Easy access to hot water is one of the most convenient benefits of RV living. Coveted by primitive tent campers, you won’t want to go without access once you’re accustomed to quickly available hot water while showering, dishwashing, or rinsing gear.   For those who are new to RVing, learning how to turn on an RV water heater isn’t complex. But there are a few nuances worth knowing, especially considering the slight differences between RVs with standard versus RV on demand water heater. Let’s start with the basics of how to turn on your RV’s water heater.   How To Start an RV Water HeaterPhoto by Camping World Most modern RVs are equipped with a water heater that’s super easy to start by turning a switch inside the coach to the On position. Some models have multiple control switches in different locations, such as the kitchen and bathroom(s), or even an exterior switch for the electric operation.   Your owner’s manual will always be your best resource for which type of water heater you have and where its switches are located. You can also reach out to your RV’s manufacturer or find the model number on the unit. For example, if your model number is GC6AA 10E, you know you have a combo (gas/electric) unit signified by the ‘C,’ with a 6-gallon capacity, signified by the ‘6. ’ Note: Depending on the type of water heater in your RV, there might be a few additional safety and operational requirements to consider.   How To Turn on the Propane Water Heater in Your RVPhoto by Camping World RV water heaters either use an electric heating element or liquid propane (LP) gas to warm water. Conventional direct spark ignition (DSI) water heaters typically have tanks with six or ten-gallon capacities, while tankless RV water heaters provide hot water by passing it through a heated coil.   If your RV has a propane-only direct spark ignition (DSI) water heater, you’ll only need to locate one type of switch inside your coach. Although you may have multiple switches in the kitchen and/or bathroom, each should  be marked ‘LP Gas’ or simply ‘Water Heater. ’ To start the ignition sequence, turn one switch to the On position. This signals the unit to send 12-volt DC power to the spark and to open the valve to supply propane for the main burner. This begins the process of heating the water.   If on and set to your desired temperature, a thermostat controls the operation cycle. When the set water temperature is reached inside the tank, the appropriate switches open to remove DC power and close the propane valve. When that temperature falls below a set level, the cycle supplies power and opens the propane valve to re-light the burner flame. Technician Tip: If your RV has a gas/electric DSI water heater, using the propane method allows you to heat water when you’re on the road or boondocking without a reliable source of 120-volt AC power. How To Switch an RV Water Heater From Propane to ElectricMost conventional water heaters that use propane and/or an electric element to heat water can alternate between these two power sources. To make the switch, simply turn the control switch marked ‘LP Gas’ or ‘Propane’ to the Off position. Then, turn the switch marked ‘Electric’ to the On position. Technician Tip: Using propane and the electric element is often labeled as ‘Quick Recovery’ because it will heat the water in the tank quicker than using only a single source. Gas only is quicker than electric only.   How To Turn on the Electric Water Heater in Your RVElectric-only water heaters are rare in modern RVs. More commonly, you’ll have a direct spark ignition (DSI) water heater with propane and electric heating options. The electric heating element requires 120-volt AC power, meaning it requires that your RV is connected to shore power, running the onboard generator, or plugged into a portable generator.   With the proper electrical supply, you can turn on your RV’s electric heating element by turning the switch inside the coach marked ‘Electric Water Heater’ to the On position. This electric heating method can be used independently or simultaneously with the propane heating method for quicker recovery.   Technician Tip: Using the electric heating element can help you save propane for use with other appliances like your furnace or cooktop. How To Turn on the Tankless Water Heater in Your RVPhoto by Camping World Although often labeled as “on-demand” water heaters, tankless models still need to be turned on to operate as desired. Most RVs with tankless water heaters have a control switch inside the bathroom or kitchen. There’s typically a single switch for the entire unit.   Once your RV is parked at a campsite or boondocking spot, you can turn that switch on because the burner to heat water only turns on when a hot water faucet is opened. When that happens (in the kitchen, bathroom sink, or shower), water flows through a coil that is heated by a flame supplied by liquid propane (LP) gas. When the faucets are closed, a valve removes power from the control board and the burner(s). Tankless water heaters are more efficient and have a much quicker recovery time than conventional water heaters.   While they often boast that they can deliver a “limitless supply of hot water,” your supply will still be limited by the capacity of your freshwater tank (when boondocking) or the capacity of your gray water holding tank (when connected to city water). How To Turn on a Water Heater with Manual Pilot IgnitionPhoto by Camping World Water heaters with manual pilot ignition aren’t as common as they once were, but they’re still widely used in the off-grid market. Their proper operation begins with ensuring propane supply to the appliance by opening the valve(s) atop your propane container(s).   From there, open the water heater’s access panel and locate the pilot knob. Turn the knob to the ignition position and allow propane to flow to the pilot’s location. Some models require holding the knob down to turn.   For safety, use an extended stick lighter to light the pilot. This can remain on while your RV is stationary but must be turned off before moving. To do so, turn the knob to the Off position and close the valve(s) atop your propane container(s).   If this process doesn’t work, the most common issues are insufficient propane supply and lack of 12-volt DC power to the water heater’s control board. Contact your local Camping World Service Center for help diagnosing and repairing your RV water heater.   How To Operate the Truma Combi Water HeaterPhoto by Taxa Outdoors via YouTube Many modern van camper manufacturers build their models with the Truma Combi water heater and furnace. The operation is still very simple but differs slightly from the others. Here are the basic steps for operating this type of water heater:  Reset the system using the control panel to navigate to ‘Settings’ > ‘Reset. ’ This gives you a clean slate.   Navigate back to the home menu and select the Thermometer icon, which accesses the settings for your hot water heater. The first menu item will be the On/Off function for the water heater. Your setting options include ECO (for warm water), Hot (for hot water), and Boost (for quick heating). Select your preference by pressing the knob – Boost is recommended if you’re ready for a shower.   This system is nice because it lets you set your preferred cabin temperature and furnace fan speed from the same interface.   For those new to RVing, know that draining your tank at the end of the season is important. This is part of the process of winterizing your RV. Learn how to drain your water heater.   If you’re just learning how to use your basic RV systems, these other tutorials might be helpful:  Why Replace Your RV Hot Water Heater Anode? How To Hook Up Power and Water to Your RV Check out one of our tankless water heater reviews. How To Fill an RV Freshwater Tank  Do you have any questions about operating your RV’s water heater? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### 8 Must-Have Heartland Mallard M260 Upgrades > Explore our unique ideas for improving your RV with this collection of must-have Heartland Mallard M260 upgrades! - Published: 2023-11-14 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/heartland-mallard-m260-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: DIY, Gear Guide, Heartland RV, Renovation & Modification, Travel Trailer - Authors: Conner Lund Explore our unique ideas for improving your RV with this collection of must-have Heartland Mallard M260 upgrades! The Heartland Mallard M260 is the perfect luxury couple’s trailer. The king-size bed, power jacks, and huge rear bath make this trailer one of a kind. If you’re looking to make some upgrades so your Mallard feels more like home, check out our must-have gear for your next trip. Technician Tip: If you don’t feel comfortable making these upgrades yourself, you can always reach out to your local Camping World Service Center. Mattress One of my favorite features of the M260 is the massive king bed. There’s plenty of room for you and your spouse, as well as a pet or child. However, the mattress is not the most comfortable as I’m sure you will agree. To help you get the best night’s sleep so you wake up refreshed for a full day of camp activities, you’ll want to upgrade the mattress for one with more at-home feels.   I recommend the Brooklyn Bedding Medium 11. 5" Signature Hybrid Mattress. The Brooklyn Bedding Signature Mattress features a quilted top for breathability and a memory foam layer that adjusts to your body each time you move. Technician Tip: The bedroom mattress is an RV King, which measures 70” wide x 80” long.   Other Mattresses to ConsiderBrooklyn Bedding Medium 10. 25" Dreamfoam Hybrid Mattress Backup Camera One of the most popular upgrades, if not the most, is a backup camera. A backup camera is essential because it helps you get to your destination safely. The camera is powered on any time you have the running lights active, so it can be used for more than just backing into your campsite. They can give you a clear view of what’s behind, even while driving on the highway.   The M260 is prepped for a backup camera which makes installation super simple. The Trailer Life Pathway 5″ Wireless Backup Camera System is my recommendation because it has a color monitor and built-in camera lights.   Technician Tip: To install, remove the rear cover plate on the camper held in place with four screws. Once these screws are gone, attach the camera to the pre-wired plug and secure it using the same holes as before. Plug the monitor in and that’s it! Other Backup Cameras to ConsiderTrailerLife Pathway 7" Wireless Backup Camera System Portable Generator A portable generator allows you to use your RV’s electronics without being hooked up to shore power. This means powering your air conditioner on hot summer nights and your coffeemaker in the morning, even when you’re away from the campground. If you ever plan to venture off into the wilderness, you’ll need one of these.   The Cummins Onan P4500i Inverter Portable Generator is a great option for the M260 with enough power for all the essentials. It even comes with a wheel kit to make it easy to move around your campsite and measures 24. 5” L x 18. 25” W x 20. 5” H so you can account for how much storage space you’ll need in your tow vehicle. Other Portable Generators to ConsiderHonda EU3200iAC 50-State Inverter Generator with CO-MINDER Solar Solar power has become increasingly popular in the RV industry. It offers many benefits such as freedom from overcrowded campgrounds, reduced generator fuel costs, and increased battery life. Heartland has made it incredibly easy to add solar to your RV. They’ve included a port on the roof for you to plug a panel into and the solar controller needed to regulate it. Therefore, all you must do is pick out a panel. We recommend the Go Power! 200-Watt Overlander Expansion Kit which offers up to 200 watts and can be bridged together with a second or third panel for even more power. Other Solar Panels to ConsiderGo Power! 100-Watt Retreat Expansion Solar Kit Surge Protector The unspoken heroes of the campground are surge protectors. If you don’t know what these are, I highly recommend you take the time to learn about them. Ideally, every RV owner who uses park power should have one and use it each time they hook up. Surge protectors guard your camper from wiring issues at the power pedestal. If not caught in time, these issues can send voltage spikes through your camper and into your appliances. If the surge is large enough, it can fry your entire camper and cost you thousands in repairs.   I won’t say this is a common occurrence, but do you want to take the chance? If not, we recommend upgrading to the Hughes Autoformer Power Watchdog RV Surge Protector, which is an industry-leading surge protector that’s built to last.   Other Surge Protectors to Consider Progressive Industries EMS-PT30X 30 Amp EMS with Surge Protection Southwire Surge Guard Portable 30-Amp 120-Volt Bluetooth-Capable Surge Protector Shore Power If safety is your utmost concern, you’ll want to take a closer look at your power cord. Not only are the twist-lock style connectors hard to use but they also pose a safety risk as they wear. The more you use your power cord, the looser the contacts get inside the plug. This leads to heat buildup and increases the potential for fires.   If you’ve ever seen a partially melted plug, you now know what likely caused it. To prevent this from happening to you, upgrade to the SmartPlug 30 Amp 30' Cordset and Inlet to eliminate the loose contact issue and the hard-to-use twist-lock design. The SmartPlug has a much simpler auto-lock system that easily plugs straight in.   Bike Rack Whether you bring them to exercise or explore, bikes and RVs go hand in hand. The only problem is space, there’s usually not a lot of room for them. No one wants to lug them in and out of the camper each time and they take up too much valuable room in the truck bed. This leaves you with only a few other options. Thankfully, there are some innovative ways to haul bikes now on your camper such as the Stromberg Carlson Platform-Mount Two-Bike Rack, which mounts to your rear bumper and keeps them out of the way, but is easy to access when you need them.   Toilet If you’re anything like me, I absolutely do not like plastic toilets. Unfortunately, that’s what most RVs come with nowadays. They are great because they don’t weigh much and are cost-effective. However, the main drawback is that they stain very easily, and these stains hold smell.   If this is an issue you don’t want to deal with, you can swap yours for the Dometic 320 Series Gravity RV Toilet. The Dometic 320 has a residential-height seat for easy up and down, an elongated bowl for comfort, and a ceramic base that cleans quickly.   Technician Tip: The Dometic 320 Series requires a rough-in (distance from the wall to the center of the toilet flange) of 11” or more. Other Toilets to ConsiderDometic 310 Series Gravity RV Toilet with Ceramic Bowl Explore some other possible upgrades for your Heartland Mallard M260:  Everything You Need to Upgrade Your RV Shower The 25 Best RV Upgrades by Price and Value RV Bedroom Accessories for Better Sleep If you feel like we have missed any must-have upgrades, let us know in the comments! --- ### What Is a Destination Trailer? > A larger, more luxurious travel trailer? Let's explore the destination trailer, a unit designed for extended stays and utmost comfort. - Published: 2023-11-13 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-is-a-destination-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Destination Trailer, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco - Authors: Carl Corder A larger, more luxurious travel trailer? Let's explore the destination trailer, a unit designed for extended stays and utmost comfort. Destination trailers can be the perfect goldilocks RV option for long-term camping in a single destination. certain families and campers. The larger size is a major perk, and you’ll feel more at home with more residential amenities than you’d find in a typical travel trailer. You may have seen a video or read about an early 2024 favorite of ours, the 42View Wildwood Grand Lodge, featuring dual second-story lofts, a spiral staircase, wide bay windows, and luxury features. This double-level unit has dazzled many. Add in the affordable price, and no wonder it’s popular. The 42VIEW is a destination trailer, and here we cover all you need to know about these unique yet lesser-known RVs. What Is a Destination Travel Trailer? Destination trailers are designed for longer stays in one location as opposed to travel trailers, fifth wheels, and motorhomes, which are more mobile and agile. Destination trailers are heavy, coming in at around 10,000 pounds. While this additional weight allows for more features, space, and capacity, it also makes destination trailers more difficult to tow.   To tow, destination trailers require at least a ¾-ton tow vehicle, though one-ton trucks are preferable. Not only are destination trailers heavier, they are less aerodynamic. Sometimes, their flat, windowed fronts require additional protection during towing, given the wind. Destination Trailer FeaturesCourtesy of Forest River Although slightly harder to tow, destination trailers provide much more comfortable living than most travel trailers and fifth wheels. Let’s address the specific advantages of this type of RV.   More SpaceDestination trailers are longer than typical travel trailers, ranging from 38 to 45 feet. In addition, destination trailers often feature multiple slides that expand their already generous width. Typically, this extra space results in more sleeping capacity with the addition of loft bunks and fuller bathrooms, kitchens, and bedrooms.   Taller CeilingsIdeal for taller individuals, the interior height inside destination trailers allows for more creative vertical floorplans, including the loft space mentioned earlier. Beyond the loft space, destination trailers often feature tall and wide windows, made possible by taller ceilings. Here, you can still maintain overhead storage space while elongating the windows.   Sliding Glass DoorsWhile you’d be hard-pressed to find a travel trailer or fifth wheel with sliding glass doors, these are a common feature for destination trailers. In addition to larger windows, these sliding doors allow more interior natural light into the unit.   Residential Appliances & AmenitiesIntended for extended stays, destination trailers feature residential appliances like full refrigerators, propane heating, residential faucets, 4-burner cooktops with a full oven, and hookups for a washer and dryer.   Destination Trailer vs Travel TrailerImage Courtesy of Forest River Big brother to the conventional travel trailer, destination trailers are larger and typically offer more residential features, appliances, and luxury comforts than travel trailers. Revisit the 42VIEW, and the standout feature is the dual bunk lofts, a floorplan detail that’s uncommon among traditional travel trailers.   But the added comfort is a bit of a catch-22. Bulkier, heavier, and more difficult to tow, once you get a destination trailer where you want it, moving it requires considerable work and towing experience. That’s why travel trailers are more common for new RVers, weekend warriors, and seasonal camping. Destination trailers are built for long-term RV living in a single location.   Destination Trailer vs Park ModelYou may see destination trailer and park model used interchangeably. Their primary difference? Park models are intended for permanent placement, while destination trailers remain a little more mobile.   Park models — another lesser-known RV — are similar to destination trailers, providing more residential amenities for extended stays. Unlike destination trailers, though, park models don’t include black and gray water tanks, instead relying on direct hookups to local water and sewage utilities.   In addition, when park models arrive at their intended location, occupants typically remove the hitch assembly and tires and install a skirt. Destination trailers retain their tires and hitch assembly and operate like travel trailers with leveling components that can quickly and easily be retracted when it’s time to move again.   Popular Destination Trailer Floor PlansAs with any other RV, destination trailer floorplans vary by model and manufacturer. But one key difference stands out: destination trailers with lofts and those without. Below, we’ve separated the two, as destination trailers with lofts provide more sleeping capacity – and those without provide more living space.   You’ll also notice similar variations as regular travel trailers, including bunkhouse, rear bed, and rear bath models.   Destination Trailers Without a LoftForest River Sandpiper 420FLImage courtesy of Forest River SpecsLength: 41’10” Weight: 11,744 poundsSleeping Capacity: 6 Slideouts: 5 A spacious living area with dual slideouts. Wide bay windows and a telescoping TV. An expanded kitchen and dining area with a freestanding range for cooking larger meals. The Sandpiper 420FL is perfect for entertaining guests in its forward living space. And in the back is a bedroom with a full wardrobe and closet equipped with a washer/dryer prep.   Buy the Sandpiper 420FL at Camping World.   Forest River Sierra 403RDImage Courtesy of Forest River SpecsLength: 42’Weight: 11,009 poundsSleeping Capacity: 6Slideouts: 5 With full residential appliances and an inviting living and kitchen area, the Forest River Sierra 403RD combines luxury with spaciousness. The dual opposing hide-a-beds in the open living area are perfect for overnight guests while offering a relaxing respite during the daytime. Don’t forget about the sliding glass door on this unit.   Buy the Sierra 403RD at Camping World.   Jayco Jay Flight Bungalow 40FKDSImage Courtesy of Jayco SpecsLength: 41’Weight: 10,510 poundsSleeping Capacity: 4 Slideouts: 2 The rear-bedroom Bungalow 40FKDS makes a perfect longer-term option for the camping couple, featuring a spacious bedroom with a mirrored wardrobe and a large bathroom with shower and washer/dryer hookups. The living and dining area features a dinette, residential refrigerator, pantry, and a tri-fold sofa — the entire area is expanded by the large slide-out. And if you want company while you prep food, the Bungalow 40FKDS also features a barstool pull-up option at the counter next to the range.   Shop the Jay Flight Bungalow 40FKDS at Camping World.   Learn more about Jayco's entire RV lineup.   Destination Trailers With a LoftForest River Cedar Creek Cottage 40CDLImage Courtesy of Forest River SpecsLength: 41’Weight: 10,510 poundsSleeping Capacity: 4 Slideouts: 2 Our first destination trailer with a loft uses that extra space to create three additional sleeping spots with accompanying storage, accessed by a convenient staircase next to the main bedroom. The Cedar Creek Cottage 40CDL also comes with sliding glass doors to provide convenient access and more interior natural light.   Buy the Cedar Creek Cottage 40CDL at Camping World.   Forest River Timberwolf 39LBImage Courtesy of Forest River SpecsLength: 42’ 11”Weight: 10,688 poundsSleeping Capacity: 8Slideouts: 3 Coming in at nearly 43 feet, the Timberwolf 39LB is a spacious destination trailer that conveniently utilizes the loft area for more sleeping capacity and storage. Host additional guests in an extended dual-sofa living area with easy access to the dinette, kitchen, and bathroom. Buy the Timberwolf 39LB at Camping World.   Forest River Wildwood Grand Lodge 42VIEWImage Courtesy of Forest River SpecsLength: 45’Weight: 13,749 poundsSleeping Capacity: 7Slideouts: 2 The belle of the ball, the 42VIEW Wildwood Grand Lodge is luxurious and elegant in a wide-open layout that makes everyone feel a part of the adventure. With big bay windows in the living area, an island and table combination, and an open kitchen layout, you and your guests feel invited to stay longer. The dual bunk lofts steal the show, with the front bunk accessed by a spiral staircase.   Buy the 42VIEW Wildwood Grand Lodge at Camping World.   Jayco Jay Flight Bungalow 40DLFTImage Courtesy of Jayco SpecsLength: 41’ 5”Weight: 12,025 poundsSleeping Capacity: 7Slideouts: 3 Featuring a luxurious main bedroom with plenty of natural wood countertop and white cabinetry, a loft with space to sleep three, and a wide living area, the Bungalow 40DLFT is a great family option for those with kids.  Buy the Jay Flight Bungalow 40DLF at Camping World. Destination trailers are a fantastic option for those looking to get to know their location a bit better, spend more time exploring, and settle down. If mobility is an issue, but you’re still attracted to the size and luxuriousness of destination trailers, check out this rundown of luxury fifth wheels.   What have been your experiences with destination trailers? If you’ve owned, rented, toured, or want to learn more about destination trailers, comment below! --- ### Recipe: Rose Apple Whole Wheat Hand Pies > Enjoy this creative recipe for a whole wheat version of rose apple hand pies - the perfect fall seasonal dessert choice. - Published: 2023-11-09 - Modified: 2023-11-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rose-apple-whole-wheat-hand-pies/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Mark Creasy Enjoy this creative recipe for a whole wheat version of rose apple hand pies - the perfect fall seasonal dessert choice. One of my favorite campsite treats, hand pies make for a quick breakfast and portable trail snack. The smell of tart apples, spices, and rose along with a nutty, whole-wheat crust simply screams “rustic”. This fall I was lucky enough to attend Pie Camp with Cheryl Day of Back in the Day Cafe in Savannah, GA who inspired this recipe. I recommend stopping for a pie slice if you’re ever driving through! Explore with the Wildsam Savannah guidebook. DOUGH Ingredients 1 cup (227g) butter (70-90% butterfat) such as Kerry Gold or Challenge at room temperature, sliced into 1” cubes. 1 ½ cups (175g) whole-wheat flour such as King Arthur 1 ½ cups (175g) unbleached all-purpose flour 1 teaspoon (7g) fine sea salt 6 tablespoons (92g) water 2 tablespoons heavy cream for brushing Whisk together the flours and the salt in a mixing bowl. Add the butter chunks and incorporate them into the dough, pinching them apart with your fingers, intermingling the dough but keeping some smaller chunks present. Butter chunks in your dough mean good flakiness. When the butter is mostly combined, add water and knead slightly to distribute, careful not to overmix. Compress it into one uniform shape. Using a knife or a pastry scraper, divide the dough into 8 equal pieces. Wrap each one in a sheet of plastic wrap, and flatten into discs, and refrigerate for at least 2 hours, or overnight if you can. This allows the flour to saturate with fat. FILLING Ingredients 4 large tart apples, such as Honeycrisp or Granny Smith 1. 5 teaspoon (15g) rosewater 1 teaspoon (10g) fresh lemon juice ¼ cup (50g) granulated sugar ¼ cup (50g) light brown sugar 2 tablespoons unbleached all-purpose flour 2 teaspoons (7g) ground cinnamon ¼ teaspoon (1g) ground nutmeg ¼ teaspoon (1g) ground cardamom ½ teaspoon fine sea salt 2 tablespoons unsalted butter cut into ½-in (1. 5cm) cubes Peel and core the apples, then slice them into small 1” chunks appropriate for hand pie filling. Combine the flour, spices and salt in a small cup and keep it nearby. In a large bowl, toss the apples with the apples, sugars, rosewater, lemon juice, and butter. Add the spice mix and coat the apples, tossing to incorporate. Cover and refrigerate for at least a few hours if not overnight to release juices from the apples– this is maceration! It’ll be even more delicious in the morning.   One optional step is to drain the fluid from the apples afterward and reduce it on the stove until it’s thicker and more caramelized, reincorporating it into the apples. I skip this step.   ASSEMBLY INSTRUCTIONS Flour your work area, such as a large cutting board or non-stick surface. Unwrap a chilled dough disc and place it right on the surface. Rather than letting it come to room temperature, give it firm taps with a rolling pin across the surface until it gently compresses and flattens, rotating the disk and repeating so that it continues to flatten. Add flour and flip the dough over as needed, rolling it flat in alternating directions so it spreads uniformly. When it’s pliable and reduced to about ⅛ in thick (4mm), trim a 6” circle (152mm) of dough.   Keep your chilled apple filling nearby. Brush heavy cream around the edges of the dough disc, because we’ll eventually press it closed and seal it for baking. Spoon 2-3 tablespoons (40g) of the filling into the center of the hand pie. Fold the dough over the filling and gently press out any air gaps. I like to crimp the edges of the dough in a wavy pattern using my fingers for texture, but you could use a fork and press indentations around the edge for a combed appearance as well. Using a sharp knife or the edge of a metal spatula, cut 3 vents in the top of the pie in a semicircle. This will let the filling cook and vent without spilling out of the seam.   Now that the hand pie is formed, if you want it to maintain a pristine shape throughout the baking, you can chill it in the fridge for 6-8 hours before baking. If you’re not particular, you can skip this step.  BAKING175BH Preheat your oven to 425°F (218°C). Add a piece of parchment paper to a baking tray and place the hand pies on it. Brush on one light layer of heavy cream, and dust with granulated sugar or toasted sugar. (I keep toasted sugar on hand for this- it’s sugar that’s been baked for 4 hours at 325°F (162°C) and stirred every 30 minutes until it’s tan. ) Bake for 22 minutes or until it smells delicious and looks golden brown. Often with RV ovens, I rotate the dish halfway through the timer for an even bake. Yours may vary.   Enjoy! If you're looking for more campground recipes, check out some of our other favorites below. Easy Camp Meals for Solo RV Travelers 4 Korean-Style Recipes to Cook on a Camping Griddle 7 Campfire Soups to Make in Your Dutch Oven Do you have favorite desserts you cook at the campground? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### 8 Must-Have Heartland Pioneer BH250 Upgrades > Browse these Heartland Pioneer BH250 upgrades for unique recommendations that will help you customize your travel trailer. - Published: 2023-11-09 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/heartland-pioneer-bh250-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: DIY, Gear Guide, Heartland RV, Lippert, Renovation & Modification, Travel Trailer - Authors: Conner Lund Browse these Heartland Pioneer BH250 upgrades for unique recommendations that will help you customize your travel trailer. The Heartland Pioneer BH250 is the perfect weekend getaway trailer for the family. With a sleeping capacity of up to eight and enough storage for all, the BH250 is an ideal entry mid-level bunkhouse travel trailer. It has some great features from the factory, like a power tongue jack, a rear storage rack, and electric stabilizers. However, all RVers eventually customize their unit to meet their unique camping desires. If you’re interested in upgrading, check out our must-have gear for your next trip. Technician Tip: If you’re interested in making upgrades, but worry you can’t do them yourself, you’d be surprised how easy it can be. Even for the most inexperienced DIYers, most tasks are easily achievable with basic hand tools. However, you can always reach out to a Camping World Service Center if you need help. Mattress Nearly all RVs come with some sort of mattress, even if for showroom purposes alone, but they almost always leave much to be desired. The BH250’s mattress is above average, but still not anywhere near what you’d find in your home. If you’re like me and have trouble sleeping at the campground as it is, you'll likely upgrade your mattress very soon. There’s nothing worse than waking up tired after a poor night’s sleep. For an upgrade, I like the Brooklyn Bedding Soft-Medium 14" Dreamfoam Essential Mattress. The Brooklyn Dreamfoam has a memory foam top for comfort and open cell technology for better breathability. It’ll have you looking forward to your bed every night, just like you do at home. Technician Tip: The bedroom mattress is a queen, which measures 60” wide x 80” long. Other Mattresses to ConsiderBrooklyn Bedding Medium 11. 5 Signature Backup Camera If you were on a tight budget and only looking to upgrade the absolute necessities, a backup camera would be my first recommendation. Backup cameras are a lifesaver, especially for those who don’t frequently tow. Personally, they improved my confidence behind the wheel. The more comfortable I feel, the better time I have, as there is less stress getting to and from the campground. Although commonly referred to as backup or reverse cameras, they actually serve as observation cameras since they are powered by the running light circuit. In other words, any time you have your running lights on, the camera will be on as well, so they can be used for much more than reversing into a tight campsite or parking space. We recommend the Trailer Life Pathway 5″ Wireless Backup Camera System. The Pioneer BH250 is pre-wired, which makes for an easy plug-in installation.   Technician Tip: To install, remove the rear cover plate on the camper held in place with four screws. Once these screws are gone, attach the camera to the pre-wired plug and secure it using the same holes as before. Plug the monitor in, and that’s it! You can also watch this video tutorial for more help with a backup camera installation. Other Backup Cameras to ConsiderTrailer Life Pathway 7 Inch Camera Portable Generator If you find yourself looking to go off-grid, you’ll need a portable generator. A generator provides power to your camper when there is no power pedestal to plug into. It’ll power your essentials like the air conditioner and refrigerator if sized properly. You won’t find many off-grid campers without a generator, and you don’t want to be left out. A generator is not something you want to cheap out on either. It’ll only cause you headaches in the long run if you do. This is why I recommend the Honda EU3200iAC 50-State Inverter Generator, you’d be hard-pressed to find a more reliable or well-reviewed generator. In order to use your existing shore power cord with this generator, you’ll need an adapter, like the Camco PowerGrip Generator Adapter. See if the Honda EU3200i is right for you by reading our full generator review. Other Portable Generators to ConsiderCummins Onan P4500i Inverter Generator Solar Like a generator, solar helps power your camper when not hooked up to park power. Solar power is great because it does not require any upkeep. Park your camper in the sun and let the panels go to work, charging your batteries.   I recommend the Go Power! 200-Watt Overlander Expansion Kit. The BH250 is prepped for solar, making installation very easy. Simply mount the panel to the roof and connect it to the pre-wired port. If you need more power, no problem, just bridge the panels together. Other Solar Options to ConsiderGo Power! 100-Watt Solar Panel Surge Protector You may think you’re protected by plugging your power cord into the campground’s power pedestal. Unfortunately, you’d be wrong. To protect your camper and the expensive electronics inside, you need a surge protector. A surge protector guards your camper against power spikes and drops that can be harmful to your electronics inside.   There’s no better option than the Hughes Autoformer Power Watchdog RV Surge Protector. The Power Watchdog has industry-leading surge protection with wireless capabilities. In other words, you can spend more time with the family and less time worrying about power issues.   Other Surge Protectors to Consider 30 Amp Hughes Autoformer Power Watchdog  Progressive Industries 30 Amp Surge Shore Power Cord If you’ve ever struggled with the pesky twist-lock power cords, you’ll appreciate this upgrade. The SmartPlug 30 Amp 30' Cordset and Inlet plugs straight in and automatically locks in place. In addition to being easy to use, the SmartPlug has more pin contact than a standard power cord which helps to reduce heat build-up and the potential for fires.   Although not a must-have for everyone, if you want to make your camper as safe and as easy to use as possible, you’ll want to consider upgrading your power cord with the SmartPlug. Bike Rack Most campers want to take their bikes with them while they travel. The only problem is storage space, which is usually at a premium. Storing bikes inside the trailer or truck bed isn’t an option for many. This is where RV-specific bike racks come into play, as they allow you to take your bikes with you without using valuable space inside your motorhome, towable RV, or tow vehicle.   For the BH250, your best option is the Lippert Jack-It Double Bike Carrier System, which keeps your bikes up and out of the way on the tongue of the trailer’s frame. By storing the bikes on the front of the camper, you won’t have to worry about interference with the rear tailgate storage system. Toilet Believe it or not, one of the most popular upgrades for many in their camper is a new toilet. The BH250 comes with a residential-height toilet, which is great because it makes it easier to get up and down. However, the seat is small, and the base is made of plastic which stains very easily. In addition to the stains, it also holds unpleasant smells. For an upgrade, we recommend switching to the Dometic 320 Series Gravity RV Toilet, which is just like your toilet at home. A residential-height seat, elongated bowl, and ceramic base make the Dometic 320 a must-have upgrade for your BH250. Technician Tip: The Dometic 320 Series requires a rough-in (distance from the wall to the center of the toilet flange) of 11” or more. Other Toilets to ConsiderDometic 310 RV Toilet Most RVers are constantly tweaking their setup. Whether you’re making changes to tailor your RV to your preferences or upgrade elements that have broken, we hope you’ve found this collection of must-have Heartland Pioneer BH250 upgrades useful. If there are any other must-have upgrades you feel we missed, let us know in the comments below! --- ### How To Do an RV Roof Inspection > A DIY maintenance task that should be completed at least once a year, here's how to do an RV roof inspection. - Published: 2023-11-08 - Modified: 2025-03-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-do-an-rv-roof-inspection/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, How To, Learn To RV, Roof, RV Maintenance - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Inspect your roof at least twice a year to look for areas that could require repair or resealing. Keeping a leak-free roof over your head is one of the most important things you can do for an RV of any type. If you don't have a good roof, the rest of your RV or motorhome is compromised. One of the best ways to treat your roof right is to do a regular RV roof inspection. It's imperative that you add an RV roof inspection to your annual maintenance routine. Even if you're not interested in doing maintenance work yourself, you can save money and time simply by giving it a quick check. How Often Should I Inspect My RV Roof? Photo by Camping World Seasonal RVers should inspect their RV roof at least twice a year. Inspect at the beginning of the RV season and again at the end of your camping season before winterizing your RV. Full-time RVers need to consider regular RV roof maintenance at least three to four times a year. Make it a quarterly check and combine it with a thorough roof cleaning. You'll already be up on the roof for regular RV maintenance, so cleaning while you're at it is a good idea. Check out some options for RV cleaning products. And don't forget, nationwide Camping World Service Centers offer free roof inspections. Consult your RV owner's manual for recommended roof inspection intervals from your manufacturer.   How To Do an RV Roof InspectionWater leaking through your roof is a serious issue. It causes mold, mildew, and other unhealthy conditions. In simple terms, it will destroy your RV roof. So periodic inspections are the best way to avoid roof issues. Here's where to start. Step 1: Establish Your RV Roof TypePhoto by Camping World An RV will have either a walkable or non-walkable roof. This will determine whether the roof is rated to hold a person's body weight. As for the interior construction, RV roofs are fortified by trusses and decking that form their structural skeleton. Further inside, insulation is used for retaining heat or cold within the camper itself. Do you have RV Roof Maintenance covered? Usually, an RV roof membrane is a single layer of material stretched tightly over the decking. It's attached with a heavy adhesive between the membrane's underside and decking, then secured with mechanical fasteners along the edges. For the exterior membrane, RVs can utilize EPDM, TPO, PVC, fiberglass, aluminum alloy, or galvanized sheet metal. Here's a quick breakdown of those three initial acronyms: EPDM = Ethylene propylene diene monomer (aka a synthetic rubber roof membrane) TPO = Thermoplastic polyolefin PVC = Polyvinyl chloride There's no unanimous choice for the best roof membrane, not to mention the pros and cons of fiberglass vs aluminum camper roof construction. For the purposes of your RV roof inspection, you'll simply need to know which RV roof type you're working with. With roof membranes, you generally can't tell the difference between the two most common brands (Alpha Systems or Dicor) by looking at them. The best and easiest way to tell the difference is by asking the RV dealership or RV manufacturer. They will let you know which brand was used based on the year and model of your RV. If you're a Good Sam member, you can also call the Elite Service Tech Advisor line to get this info. Why is knowing the difference such a big deal? The type of roof membrane you have determines the RV roof coatings you can use to ensure your choice is chemically compatible with your designated brand. Step 2: Inspect the Roof for Cracks, Tears, or HolesMake it a habit of regularly checking your roof for signs of damage or deterioration. If your RV roof is walkable, carefully use your RV ladder to get up there and check for damage. On a non-walkable roof, safely inspect the roof from a sturdy telescoping ladder. Look for cracks, tears, or holes in the roof membrane and roof-mounted accessories like RV roof vent lids. Obvious signs of damage can cause issues very quickly. If you notice anything, you need to: 1. Take steps to fix it on your own (as suggested below). 2. Get to a service center as soon as possible. RV roof damage can be caused by a variety of factors. One of the big ones is the weather. If your RV just went through a serious storm where debris, sticks, branches, or other items had a chance to damage your RV's roof, you need to inspect it. Assess the general cleanliness of both the RV lap sealant and the roof membrane. A quality inspection can't be performed if the RV roof membrane is covered with dirt, dust, leaves, or mold. Rub your hand over the membrane surface to see if it feels chalky. If so, even the best RV sealant may not adhere. If you've got a dirty roof, stop and wash your RV before continuing your inspection. Step 3: Inspect Roof Seams and SealsRegular inspections allow you to catch potential leaks before they become a bigger issue. The RV roof sealant on the membrane never turns solid. It maintains a degree of flexibility that varies by brand. So your next step in a proper roof inspection is to inspect the RV lap sealant for cracks, voids, and adhesions. When inspecting for cracks, know that surface cracks in the sealant crust are not uncommon and aren't an issue. Deep cracks that penetrate into the lap sealant are of concern. Luckily, if you find deep penetrating cracks in the lap sealant, these can be repaired with a little touch-up work (more on that later). When inspecting for voids, you’re looking for missing silicone sealant.  Voids in the lap sealant could allow water into the roof cavity, which can be the start of a very costly repair. While you're up on the roof looking for obvious signs of damage, you should also look at any seams or seals along the edges and transition moldings of the roof. While many RVs have a single-piece rubber membrane that eliminates issues around seals or seams, that's not true for all of them. Step 4: Inspect Around RV Vents, A/C Units, and Other Roof Appliances Just because the roof membrane is one piece doesn't mean it's absent of seams and seals. Anywhere the roof connects to your RV or travel trailer's body is a potential entry point for a leak. Most RVs also have roof racks, vents, and appliances like A/C units and satellite antennas on their roof. If their seals wear out, these accessories can be the culprit behind a leaking roof. Inspect the seams and seals around the attachment points for your RV roof vents, air conditioning unit, solar panels, and any other roof-mounted accessories. If you see cracked, damaged, or worn-out materials, have a professional take a closer look or repair the area yourself if you're comfortable doing so. Step 5: Apply New RV Roof Sealant as NeededPhoto by Camping World All roof membranes provide protection against the elements. However, an RV sealant is an important part of the final product. An RV rubber roof sealant is applied on top of the membrane to keep the seams, joints, and transition points from leaking. For small fixes, here are a couple popular RV lap sealants you might need: Dicor Self-Leveling Sealant Alpha Systems Self-Leveling Sealant RV roof sealing tape is also an attractive option for repairing corners or vertical surfaces.  For resealing an entire RV roof, you'll want a rubber roof coating treatment. Of course, if you're unsure what you need, check your owner's manual before shopping for RV roof repair and maintenance products. Just make sure the product you choose is compatible with your RV roof material. And when it comes to applying RV roof sealant, consult the product manufacturer for step-by-step instructions. Pro Tip: If there's a bead of water rolling out in front of the lap sealant as you're applying, this indicates your roof has suffered significant water infiltration. Consult a service center, as your RV may require a more extensive repair because water remaining will prevent proper sealant adhesion and also cause damage under the roof membrane. How To Seal RV Roof SeamsPhoto by Camping World An annual roof inspection is the best way to check your roof’s health and know when it’s time to reseal seams along the edges of the roof, as well as around roof vents, skylights, satellite antennas, air conditioners, and other roof-mounted accessories.   Tools You’ll Need Self-leveling lap sealant for the flat parts of the roof (find the type compatible with your RV’s roof material) Non-sag or non-leveling sealant for the transitions where the roofline radiuses over at the ends, sides, or corners (but before the fully vertical sides where 100% silicone sealant should be used) 2” disposable paintbrush Plastic putty knife Caulking gun Denatured alcohol Shop towels/rags Steps for Sealing RV Roof SeamsBefore you begin this process, turn an eye to the weather. The ideal conditions for resealing RV roof seams are sunny and warm. Avoid starting this... --- ### Gifts for Pet Parents > Pet parents who travel could always use an accessory to make life easier. Check out these holiday gifts for the pet parents in your life. - Published: 2023-11-07 - Modified: 2025-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gifts-for-pet-parents/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides - Authors: Camping World Pet parents who travel could always use an accessory to make life easier. Check out these holiday gifts for the pet parents in your life. Friends and family who travel with their pets have the best of both worlds. But it takes a certain amount of forethought and energy to plan travel around our furry companions. These gift ideas make traveling with pets all the easier, thoughtfully designed for both pet and pet parents. Stick VacuumBissell FeatherWeight™ Stick Vacuum Converts from a stick vacuum to a hand vacuum Use on floors or stairs Lightweight and compact, easy to store Easy to clean, bagless Shop NowThe Bissell FeatherWeight™ Stick Vacuum is a pet owner’s dream tool for cleaning. You can use it on carpets, floors, stairs, area rugs, upholstery, and more. The crevice tool helps dig deep into cushions, and the transition to a handheld vacuum is seamless and easy. Comes with a 15-foot power cord. Temperature MonitorTempMinder Wireless Thermometer and Clock Receive wireless temperature readings Stores minimum and maximum temperatures Displays indoor and outdoor temperatures Includes one sensor but can receive readings from up to three Clock displays 12/24 hours Shop NowThe TempMinder Wireless Thermometer and Clock provides accurate readings for both indoor and outdoor temperatures. With a remote range of up to 165 feet, you can easily connect it to your WiFi, hotspot, or Starlink. Assembly is simple, and the bold display is easy to read. Batteries are required. Screen Door ProtectorLippert Screen Defender Entry Door Screen Protector, 22. 5"W Fits 26"W Door Protects your RV entry screen door from damage Black powder-coated aluminum screen Fits existing Lippert entry doors Easily locks into existing door channels Included extrusions fill gaps for opening more than 20"H Shop NowHas your pet damaged or even broken through your RV screen door? The Lippert Screen Defender Entry Door Screen Protector was made for pet owners. It’s easy to install - just lock it into the existing channels on your screen door. Every Lippert screen has been made exclusively for Lippert doors on travel trailers, fifth wheels, and motorhomes. Keep your pet and your home on wheels safe this camping season. Cable Tie-OutRetractable Cable Tie Out Stake For dogs weighing 25 to 85 lbs. 20' cable Tangle free Rotates 360° allowing for more freedom to roam Reaches 1,256 sq. ft. for a spacious, safe outdoor area Shop NowThis 20' retractable dog tie gives your dog some much-appreciated runaround room with less risk of tangles, wraparound, or knots. Simply drive it into the ground at your campsite and enjoy hanging out with your pets. This tie-out is ideal for medium-sized dogs between 25 and 85 pounds. Retractable LeashLife is Good 16' Retractable Leash, Sage Green Gel handle for seamless and comfortable grip Convenient, easy-to-operate control buttons One-handed brake, pause, and lock 16' length allows for free roaming Rotational hook for a tangle-free experience Shop NowThis 16' retractable leash gives your dog freedom while still giving you control. With fewer tangles, this leash helps you take a walk around the campground or down a trail with your furry friend safely and without hassle. Travel BowlLife is Good 34-oz. Collapsible Travel Bowl, Orange Silicone material makes cleaning easy Holds 34 oz. (1000 ml) Convenient collapsible design Adjustable size Shop NowPet parents will love this collapsible travel bowl because it’s easy to clean, lightweight, and convenient. The included carabiner makes it great for on-the-go activities like hiking and fishing. Plus, the collapsible design makes it easy to store, which is essential for RV owners. With these gifts, we're not sure who will be happier, the parents or the pets. Grab one or more of these holiday items and make life on the road a little bit easier for your favorite pet parents. Explore More RV Gift Guides --- ### Pit Boss Pellet Grill Review > Our Pit Boss Pellet Grill Review covers the set up, cooking experiences, advantages and disadvantages, and who it's best for. - Published: 2023-11-04 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/pit-boss-pellet-grill-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Cooking, Gear Review, Outside RV, RV Tailgating - Authors: Shi Delgrosso Our Pit Boss Pellet Grill Review covers the set up, cooking experiences, advantages and disadvantages, and who it's best for. If there's one thing I've learned through years of camping and over 20 years in the food and beverage industry, it's that great food and the freedom to explore go hand in hand. Pit Boss pellet grills are designed for minimal fuss and maximum enjoyment wherever you explore.   I’ve worked with top chefs in Las Vegas fine dining, and they’ve always preached that the secrets to amazing food are the simple ingredients they’ve found in their travels and the importance of the cooking process.  I remember one chef who was adamant about using only the best cherry, pecan, and hickory woods to smoke his signature dishes. At the time, that knowledge was lost on me. That is until I used the Pit Boss Portable Battery-Powered Wood Pellet Grill.   My previous experience with outdoor cooking was limited to iron griddles, campfires, and a standard open-flame grill. I never found the need to experiment with a wood pellet grill. So when I got my new Pit Boss, I was excited to try it out and see what all the hype was about.   I'm excited to share my thoughts on a game-changing piece of equipment that has added a whole new dimension to my on-the-road and tailgating RV cooking adventures. Whether you're a fellow road warrior or a food lover at heart, you’ll find tips for setting this grill up, utilizing all its features, and getting it in and out of your RV in this Pit Boss pellet grill review. Let’s get cookin’. Unboxing and Setting Up the Pit Boss Pellet Grill Images by Shi DelGrosso I wanted to start with my experience receiving the Pit Boss grill and preparing it for cooking.   Unboxing the Pit Boss Wood Pellet GrillAs you open the box, you'll find the Pit Boss Grill securely nestled within, along with its accessories and components. The components include the grill body, control board, battery pack, battery charger, grounded power cord, cover, and accessories – most of which are tucked inside the grill. It comes with everything you need except wood pellets. Pit Boss has a variety of All-Natural Barbecue Hardwood Pellets you can purchase for your new grill.   Setting Up the Pit Boss GrillSetting up the Pit Boss Portable Battery-Powered Wood Pellet Grill is straightforward. You'll find instructions that guide you through the assembly process and operation. The only feedback I have is that the assembly instructions are like an Ikea manual – only pictures. It would have made it easier to understand each component if there was a printed list of parts in the manual. The seven-step process to assemble is simple:  Connect the control board wire to the control panel wire on the underside of the grill.   Attach the control board and legs to the underside of the grill.   Attach the main grip handle. Install the flame broiler main plate and slide plate in the main grill body.   Replace cooking grates.   Attach grease cup. Insert a fully charged battery pack.   Battery SetupThis is where the Pit Boss innovation truly shines. The battery technology powers the grill efficiently and maintains a consistent temperature, making it an excellent choice for RVers and campers who prefer the convenience of portable battery power. Control PanelThe control panel features a dial-in digital control board with an LED display, allowing you to set and monitor the precise desired cooking temperature. Whether you're a seasoned griller or a newbie, this user-friendly panel simplifies the grilling process.   Loading the HopperThis is where you'll load your hardwood pellets. The hopper's 7-pound capacity ensures you won't need constant refilling, giving you more time to focus on the grill. Initial Burn-OffBefore you start grilling, it's important to allow the grill to complete its initial auger priming and first burn-off process. This crucial step may produce some smoke and odor, but it's entirely normal and necessary for the grill's proper operation. Once this is done, you're all set to unleash the wood-fired flavor. Be sure to follow the instructions precisely as they are written.   Cool DownWhen powered off, the grill begins its automatic cool-down cycle. The auger system stops feeding fuel, the flame burns out, and the fan continues to run until the cycle is complete.   The setup process is streamlined, allowing you to spend more time doing what you love – grilling delicious food in the great outdoors. It's a welcome relief for those who, like me, prefer simplicity and efficiency regarding gear setup.  With the Pit Boss assembled and ready to go, it's time to fire it up and experience the smoky delights of wood pellet grilling. Cooking with the Pit Boss Images by Shi DelGrosso Firing up my new grill, I embarked on a flavorful adventure down memory lane. I decided to try one of the many featured recipes on the Camping World blog. Living on the road full-time, we try to maintain a healthy lifestyle. Camping recipes tend to be heavy, cooked on skillets with a lot of grease. This Lemon Herb Smoked Salmon was the perfect dish to test out my new smoker.   My first bite instantly reminded me of magical camping trips with my dad. His favorite delicacy to bring along was Smoked Chubs, which we would joyfully eat right out of the package. If you’re unfamiliar with Smoked Chubs, they’re a traditional favorite in Michigan. The flavor of Chub fish is rich, smokey, and moist—the perfect complimentary dish next to a roaring campfire.   Lemon Herb Smoked Salmon, slowly cooked in the Pit Boss grill, was absolutely delicious. For wood pellets, I used a combination of cherry and maple hardwood. This combination gave the dish a beautiful smoky charm with a subtle lemony twist. It was that beautiful smokey flavor that I missed with my dad, but not as powerful on the palette.   My husband prefers his salmon overcooked, so I slow-cooked it on the grill for 40 minutes until the internal temperature hit 125℉. Typically, I do not prefer overcooked salmon, but I wanted to see what kind of flavor it would produce. After savoring the first bite, I was hooked. It’s not just a recipe; it was a taste of nostalgia.   To complement the smokey and lemon flavors, I paired the salmon with Carnival Pineapple Skewers. The sweet and tangy combination was the perfect finish to a memorable meal. Click these links for the recipes:Lemon Herb Smoked SalmonCarnival Pineapple SkewersImages by Shi DelGrosso Pit Boss Portable Pellet Grill FeaturesAs you’re using your new pellet grill, here are some of the top features you can enjoy: Battery-Powered Convenience: The innovative battery technology provides efficient and consistent power, allowing you to grill without being tied to a power source for up to 15 hours on a single battery. Compact and Lightweight: Weighing less than 60 lbs and featuring side handles and integrated latches, this grill can be transported to all of your favorite destinations. However, it was a bit heavy for me to carry myself, so you may need minor assistance.   8-in-1 Cooking Versatility: The wide temperature range and adjustable Flame Broiler offer a multitude of cooking options. Temperatures can range from 180° to 500°F, or slide the adjustable Flame Broiler for direct flame access up to 1000°F. Dial-In Digital Control Board: The control board with LED display allows you to precisely set and monitor the temperature for perfect grilling results.   Ample Hopper Capacity: The 7-pound hopper ensures you won't have to frequently refill during long grilling sessions. Automatic Start-Up and Cool Down: The grill efficiently starts up and cools down, ensuring convenience. Power Adapter: When the battery is recharging, an alternative power source can be plugged into the grill adapter port to power the grill.    Pit Boss Wood Pellet Grill Review: SpecsSometimes, your choice can come down to factors like a grill’s size, weight, and power source. After all, it must fit in your RV and be easy to use wherever you camp. So here are the basic specs for this Pit Boss Wood Pellet Grill:  Model: PB150PPB Cooking Space: 256 square inches  Hopper Capacity: 7 pounds  Power Source: 12V DC, 71W; 110-120V Adapter  Dimensions: 26. 3" L x 18. 1" W x 15" H  Weight: 46. 7 pounds Fuel Type: Hardwood Pellets Fuel Capacity: 7 pounds (3. 1 kilograms) Temperature Range: 180-500℉ (82-260℃)  Pros and Cons Images by Shi DelGrosso After my experience setting up the grill and cooking a few times, here’s my list of pros and cons for the Pit Boss pellet grill:  Pros The battery-powered feature is a game-changer for outdoor cooking, providing up to 15 hours of grilling on a single charge. Power Adapter option to plug directly into a power source when the battery is recharging.   Its 8-in-1 cooking versatility, with a temperature range of 180°F to 500°F, and the adjustable Flame Broiler feature offer a wide range of cooking options. With a 5-year warranty, you can have peace of mind regarding its durability. Easy-to-read... --- ### Complete Guide to RV Storage > Here's everything you need to know about RV storage, including offseason prep, winterization tips, and storage facility options. Learn more. - Published: 2023-11-03 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/camping-worlds-guide-to-storing-an-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Storage, Winter, Winterize - Formats: Video - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Here's everything you need to know about RV storage, including offseason prep, winterization tips, and storage facility options. For many of us in four-season geographies, the end of summer and fall marks the end of RV season, too. And if you're not a full-time or snowbird RVer, you’ll need to make arrangements for storing your RV. Even during the warmer months, finding proper RV storage is one of the most effective preventative steps you can take to maintain your RV and its value. As a seasoned RVer who has done everything from full-timing to weekend camping, I’ve had various RV storage experiences. In this post, I cover common questions about RV storage, along with a few tips I’ve learned along the way. What Are My Options for RV Storage Facilities? Image: Lindsay McKenzie There are two main options for RV storage: store it on your property or pay to store it on someone else's property. Let's begin with considerations for storing an RV at home. Check with your HOA to inquire about neighborhood covenants that restrict residents from parking RVs on their property. Searching for regional or local RV storage zoning restrictions will also help you decide if building a dedicated RV garage or carport at home is possible. If you don’t have any restrictions, determine if you have enoughspace to store your RV safely and securely. Theft, access, damage, and weather are all concerns. If storing your RV on your property isn’t an option, you must look elsewhere. The simplest solution is findinga friend or a family memberwithspace and willingness to store your RV. For those with moderate-to-large RVs, this isn't necessarily an easy favor to ask family and friends. Your RV may take up considerable driveway space. So, consider proposing a monthly payment for using their space for those who seem reluctant. This may still prove to be far cheaper than paying for commercial RV storage. If not, commercial storage it is. Do a quick internet search forRV storage facilities near me. With RV sales rising recently, more storage facilities are popping up nationwide. If there aren’t any nearby, or you want to compare options, somestandard non-RV storage facilities allow RVstorage. Some even have large storage units to park an entire motorhome inside! Check with your local RV parks, too, as some offer storage. You’ll need to weigh out your options and determine which one fits your needs and budget. How Much Is RV Storage? Image: Lindsay McKenzie How much does it cost to store an RV? The different storage options listed above will vary greatly in cost and amenities. Obviously, storing your RV on your own property or a friend or family member’s property is the least expensive option. But will you have coverage? Is the area gated and safe? Will you retain 24/7 access to your RV to check on it, or even dewinterize it for a trip to a warmer climate? Even at an RVstorage facility or RV parkwith seasonal storage,various factors stillinfluence the cost.   First, the prices of RV storage will fluctuate depending on your location and the availability of storage in your area. The amenities a facility offers also influence the cost. Some facilities have covered spots where the RVs are parked underneath roofing, while others offer full coverage where the RVs are parked inside of an enclosed unit similar to a garage. Then, of course, others only have an open field or parking lot that may or may not be paved, where RVs are simply parked side by side in the elements. Security, 24/7 access, on-site dumps, and fresh water filling stations will also affect a storage facility's pricing.  Short-term versus long-term RV storage is also a consideration. You may find storage facilities will charge more for a shorter length of time. Some may even require you to store your RV with them for an extended amount of time versus allowing you to pay month to month. Each facility will have its own policies, contracts, and payment terms. Consider all the pros and cons of each facility in addition to the cost.   What Is the Average Cost of RV Storage? The average cost of RV storage ranges from around $50 a month to hundreds of dollars a month. However, your monthly price will vary based on many factors, such as your location, the duration of storage, your RV's size, covered versus uncovered storage, indoor versus outdoor storage, urban versus rural locations, and the amenities/services provided by the storage facility. While shopping for the best rates, ensure you get what you pay for. If a facility charges a high monthly rate, you should expect security, protection from the elements, or indoor accommodations. How To Prepare an RV For StorageIf you don’t store your RV in an enclosed storage facility, you’ll certainly want to determine what elements you’ll need to protect against (including hailstorms). Here are a few tips for storing your RV outdoors during extreme weather conditions: How To Protect Your RV from Sun Damagein Storage Regardless of whether you’re storing your RV outdoors during the heat of summer or in the freezing temperatures of winter, one of the biggest concerns is protecting the exterior of your RV. Getting an RV cover will protect it against sun damage, as the sun can fade the paint or decals on your RV.   If you don’t have an RV cover, you’ll want to make sure you wash the exterior of your RV to keep any dirt from eroding the surface, as well as wax your RV to help seal and protect it. The sun can also crack, harden,and damage the rubber on your tires,so if you choose not to cover your RV, you should at least consider getting tire covers. Here are a few more important resources that will help you learn everything you need to know about protecting your RV's exterior from the elements: Why Should You Cover Your RV? Choosing the Perfect RV Cover For Your Camper How To Install an RV Cover How To Keep Rodents Out of RV How To Keep Your RV Battery Charged in StoragePhoto by Camping World Your RV’s coach battery is another component that needs to be protected in extreme temperatures. Anytime your RV will be sitting for a long period of time, it’s good to disconnect your battery to avoid draining it. You’ll also want to store your battery inside your home or a climate-controlled garage to avoid exposure to excessive heat or cold. This also includes any batteries you may have in other parts of your RV, such as clocks, flashlights, alarms, etc.   If your RV will be stored for over 30 days, you must periodically charge your battery to keep it from draining. If you don't remove your RV battery, which we do recommend, you'll at least need to ensure that your Battery Disconnect Switch is changed to the Off position to prevent parasitic draws. Learn more about RV batteries and proper battery maintenance How ToProtect Your RV in Freezing Temperaturesin Storagehttps://youtu. be/7u-2QrUX_FQ The most important thing is properly winterizing your RV before temperatures consistently dip below freezing. Your unit’s manual will provide some instructions for winterizing your specific model, but it’s always smart to research or ask a service technician for tips and guidance, as each RV is different when it comes to winterizing.   The important thing is that you ensure there is no water in any of the pipes or RV holding tanks to prevent freezing and cracking. If you choose to winterize with RV-safe antifreeze, be sure to bypass your water heater to avoid damage. Learn about the importance of RV antifreeze to ensure you safely and adequately prepare your RV for freezing temperatures in storage. How To Keep Moisture Out of Your RV in StorageImage: Paul Maguire via Shutterstock Depending on where you plan to store your RV, you’ll need to pay attention to whether you’ll need to increase or decrease the humidity inside it. Humidity and moisture can wreak havoc on an RV, andespecially dry climates can cause components to crack. If your RV will be stored in a dry climate, add just enough moisture to keep any wood from drying and cracking. One common practice is to place a large bucket of water in the center of the RV to add moisture to the air through natural osmosis.   On the flip side, if your RV is stored in a moist and warm climate, you may need to absorb excess moisture from the air. Using adehumidifierwill help prevent mold and mildew growth inside the RV. Be sure to open all cabinet and closet doors when trying to balance the humidity or dryness in your RV to keep the air consistent throughout the camper. Learn more in our complete tutorial on keeping moisture and condensation out of your RV. How To Keep Mice Out of Your RV During Winter StoragePhoto by Camping World Pests and rodents can be one of the biggest concerns when it comes to damage to your RV while storing it. They seek warm shelter during the colder months, and an... --- ### RV Oil Change: A Guide to When, Where, and How > Our complete guide to service intervals, service center locations, and DIY tips for completing an RV oil change at home. - Published: 2023-11-01 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-oil-change-a-guide-to-when-where-and-how/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Engine, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister Our complete guide to service intervals, service center locations, and DIY tips for completing an RV oil change at home. An RV oil change is a great DIY maintenance task you can complete at home with the right tools, supplies, and knowledge. Of course, Camping World service centers offer oil changes on all gas and diesel motorhomes if you don’t want to get your hands dirty.   In this guide, we’ll cover recommended oil change intervals, where to find a service center near you, and the steps for completing a DIY RV oil change if you’re interested.   When Should I Get an RV Oil Change? Photo by Camping World Changing your RV’s engine oil regularly can reduce wear on the engine and its individual components, improve your fuel economy, increase horsepower, prevent engine overheating, and decrease the risk of breakdowns and more costly repairs. It’s important – but how often should you change your oil?   The frequency depends on factors such as fuel type, oil type, whether the unit will be moving to a seasonal location with extremely different temperatures, and miles driven per year and under what conditions.   Most motorhome manufacturers recommend changing your oil every 3,000 to 5,000 miles, or once a year for conventional oil, and 10,000 to 15,000 miles with no annual requirement for full synthetic oil.   Not all RV owners drive thousands of miles yearly, so they stick to the annual recommendation, ensuring they get an RV oil change at least once a year. Remember that most RVs sit more than they move, and this sitting is as hard, or harder, on the mechanicals than daily driving.   Some manufacturers may recommend different intervals depending on the type of oil you decide to use. Still, the manufacturer will always be your first (and best) resource for recommended oil change service intervals.   Where Can I Schedule an RV Oil Change Near Me? Photo by Camping World Camping World now has more than 200 locations nationwide. You’ll need to consult a service advisor at your desired location to ensure they’ll work on your RV and schedule a service if possible. Per our RV Service Pricing List, your scheduled oil change on a gas or diesel motorhome should also include: Chassis lubrication Transmission fluid check Battery water level check Differential fluid check Coolant level check Washer fluid check and top-off Wiper blade inspection At this time, you may also request a check of your RV’s engine air filter. Learn more about the importance of regularly checking and replacing your engine air filter. How Much Does an RV Oil Change Cost at Camping World? Prices can vary by location and service center. They will also vary depending on the type of motorhome (gas or diesel) and the amount and type of oil used to refill your RV’s oil pan. That said, here are our two RV oil change offerings:  For Gas RVs with up to 8 quarts of engine oil – Price starts at $169. 99 For Diesel RVs with up to 20 quarts of engine oil – Price starts at $329. 99 Find a Camping World RV Service Center near you. How to Do an RV Oil Change at HomePhoto by Camping World We'll cover the recommended tools and supplies for those interested in performing an RV oil change at home. Then, we’ll walk you through the basic steps. Remember that your motorhome may differ slightly; the manufacturer is always your best resource for the recommended steps or any troubleshooting questions when performing this service. You’ll find their contact info in your RV’s owner’s manual or by searching online.   What You’ll Need Oil – the proper type (conventional, synthetic blend, or full synthetic), and the amount will be determined by your RV’s manufacturer. Oil filter Wrench with the proper-sized socket for removing the oil drain plug Oil filter wrench Oil drain container Work light Wheel chocks Small step ladder (the filler neck and dipstick may be very high with the RV on ramps) Funnel Shop towels For newer motorhomes still under warranty, consult your manufacturer to see which conventional or synthetic oil they recommend. They’ll also provide the recommended amount and oil filter type, allowing you to purchase the proper supplies before getting started. If you own an older motorhome (more than 5 years old or with greater than 50,000 miles), it’s typically best to use a full synthetic oil that’s designed for the RV’s age, mileage, and operating conditions. But it never hurts to consult your manufacturer. Camping World Specialists can also assist in finding the correct parts and fluids for a DIY RV oil change.   Technician Tip: Using products not approved by the manufacturer can create warranty issues. Steps for Completing an RV Oil ChangeWith the right oil filter and type/amount of engine oil in hand, along with the proper tools and your manufacturer’s recommended steps and specifications, here’s how to complete your RV oil change:  1. Drive your front tires onto tiered ramps for easier access and chock the rear wheels for safety. Set the parking brake and place an oil drain container under the oil pan’s drain plug. The engine should be warm but not hot.   2. Open the hood and clean the oil fill cap before removing it to prevent dirt and dust from entering the engine. Then, remove the cap and set it in a safe location where it’s unlikely to fall into the engine compartment if bumped or jostled. 3. Use the proper-sized socket to remove the oil pan’s drain plug. Be careful not to lose the washer on the drain plug if so equipped. Allow the oil to drain completely into the oil drain container.   4. Use an oil filter wrench to remove the oil filter and clean the mating surface to prepare for the new oil filter. Ensure the rubber gasket is removed with the old filter.   5. Replace the drain plug and torque it to the manufacturer’s specifications.   6. Lubricate the new rubber oil filter seal with a small amount of clean oil. Then, carefully start it onto the threads and spin it down until it stops. With both hands, tighten an additional ¼-turn or to the manufacturer’s specifications. Some vertical filters must be prefilled with fresh oil prior to installation. Follow the specific instructions from your vehicle’s manufacturer. 7. Use a funnel to add the manufacturer’s recommended oil type and amount through the oil fill inlet from which you removed the cap earlier. 8. Check the oil level on the dipstick to verify you’ve added the correct amount of oil. If it reads low, add more. If it reads high, you may need to remove some. 9. Replace the oil fill cap and start your RV’s engine. Run the engine to normal operating temperature – 2-3 minutes. Check for leaks under the hood and under the engine during, not just after, the warm-up period.   10. Shut the engine off and let it stand for a minimum of 1-2 minutes. Check the oil level on the dipstick again and adjust as required. 11. Note the date and your RV’s current mileage on a sticker and place it in the upper left corner of the windshield when seated in the driver’s seat.   12. Close the hood, dispose of the used oil and oil filter according to local regulations, and rinse your oil drain container if you intend to keep it for future use. Your local automotive store will have several recommended cleaning products to help clean used engine oil from your drain container. Do not use water, and do not dispose of oil or cleaners on the ground or in your sinks. A Note on All RV Oil ChangesPhoto by Camping World Certain motorhomes may require special tools that make a DIY oil change difficult. For example, the Mercedes engine in the Sprinter chassis has an oil filter upside down on top of the engine at the front near the radiator. It requires a special tool to remove it correctly, and using substitute tools can damage the housing or result in a failure to seat and seal the new filter fully. The new filter comes with three new O-rings that must be replaced with the filter. These can be easy to miss in the box but are critical to a proper installation. These engines also hold a massive amount of oil compared to others of similar size – from 13 to 18 quarts. This can easily cause a huge mess if you’re not ready with the proper-sized drain container and can lead to the underfilling of the crankcase.   While an oil change may seem like an easy DIY maintenance task, failure to complete the process properly can result in engine damage. Many RV engines cost between $15,000 and $25,000, meaning you’ll have a very expensive repair on your hands if you don’t complete a DIY oil change correctly.   Notes on RV Oil Changes on Diesel MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World Variations always exist from model to model, but diesel motorhomes have an important difference from... --- ### 10 Must-Have Coleman Rubicon 1400BH Upgrades > Use these Coleman Rubicon 1400BH upgrades to camp longer, sleep more comfortably, and stay safe on or off-the-grid. - Published: 2023-10-31 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/coleman-rubicon-1400bh-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Coleman, Dutchmen RV, Gear Guide, Lightweight, Lippert, Micro Camper, Renovation & Modification, Small Camper - Authors: Conner Lund Use these Coleman Rubicon 1400BH upgrades to camp longer, sleep more comfortably, and stay safe on or off-the-grid. The Coleman Rubicon 1400BH is every adventure seeker's dream. Off-road tires, a lightweight fiberglass body, and a compact design make this trailer perfect for families looking to get away from crowded campsites. You don’t need a big truck to pull it; it sleeps up to four comfortably, getting you off the ground and eliminating the setup and breakdown required with a camping tent. Check out these must-have upgrades if you’re looking for ways to improve your already great off-road travel trailer. Technician Tip: If you’ve held off on upgrading your camper because you don’t know where to start, it has never been a better time to learn. These upgrades can be installed with little tools or mechanical knowledge. However, you can always reach out to a Camping World Service Center if you need help. Solar KitPhoto by Camping World The Rubicon 1400BH is prepped for solar, so upgrading your battery’s charging system is easy. A solar panel will charge your battery like a generator without all the extra noise and gas fumes. Solar is self-sustaining and maintenance-free, a must-have for boondockers where resources are limited.   I recommend the Zamp Solar 140-Watt Portable Kit, which is portable, so you’ll have to unpack and connect to the pre-wired port on the front of the camper for charging. It’s a complete kit with everything you need, from the charge controller to the wiring. Other Solar Panels to ConsiderZamp Solar 180-Watt Portable Kit Backup CameraPhoto by Camping World A backup camera is a top-selling upgrade for nearly every type of travel trailer that doesn’t feature one as a standard option. Even though the Rubicon 1400BH is compact, a backup camera will dramatically improve your visibility when backing into a campsite or parking space.   Although this small camper isn’t prepped for a backup camera, the installation isn’t complex. The running light circuit powers them, so the camera will also be on whenever you have these lights on.   We highly recommend the Trailer Life Pathway 7″ Wireless Backup Camera System. The connection between the camera and the display monitor is wireless, and built-in camera lights further increase your visibility when pulling into campsites after dark. Technician Tip: The round clearance lights atop the trailer will make this installation more challenging than usual, so you may need to get creative with camera mounting options. Other Backup Cameras to ConsiderTrailer Life Pathway 5" Wireless Backup Camera System Portable GeneratorPhoto by Camping World A portable generator is a must-have upgrade for any travel trailer or fifth wheel without one. Portable generators greatly expand your campsite options, allowing you to explore beyond campgrounds with electrical hookups. They’ll power most of your essentials if sized correctly, keeping you cool and protecting your food from spoiling.   The Honda EU2200i Inverter Generator is our pick. It’s reliable and has plenty of power. Don’t forget the Electric World 15 Amp to 30 Amp Adapter Flat Cord so you can use your existing power cord. Other Portable Generators to Consider Cummins Onan P2500i Inverter Portable Generator Champion 2500-Watt Portable Inverter Generator Stabilizing JacksPhoto by Camping World The 1400BH comes with two rear stabilizing jacks. If you find that the trailer moves more than you’d like when you’re inside, consider adding a set of stabilizing jacks to the front. A pair of stabilizing jacks is an easy addition to your Rubicon because they quickly and easily mount to your trailer’s frame with self-tapping screws. They’re an easy addition to your Rubicon. Other Stabilizing Jacks to ConsiderStromberg Carlson 24" Scissor Jacks Surge ProtectorPhoto by Camping World If you find yourself frequenting campgrounds, you’ll want to invest in a surge protector. A surge protector is installed between the campground’s power pedestal and your shore power cord. It protects the camper’s appliances from voltage spikes by blocking power when an issue occurs.   Although rare, electrical problems at the campground’s power pedestal can wreak havoc on your camper, costing you thousands in repairs. Having a device in place is important to prevent these potential issues. The Hughes Autoformer Power Watchdog is my recommendation. It has replaceable surge modules and even a mobile app so you can monitor everything wirelessly. Best of all, it gives you peace of mind while camping so you can spend more time with the family.    Other Surge Protectors to Consider Southwire Portable Surge Guard Protector, 30-Amp Progressive Industries SSP-30XL 30 Amp Smart Surge Protector Power Vent FanPhoto by Camping World The Rubicon 1400BH base model has a single manual roof vent in the center of the roof. While it helps with ventilation, it doesn’t include a fan to accelerate airflow. The unit has a wall-mounted air conditioner, but upgrading to a roof vent with a fan is handy when you camp off-grid.   If you’re interested in this upgrade, consider replacing the manual vent with the MaxxFan 4-Speed Vent Fan and installing the MaxxAir FanMate EZClip so you can open the vent and run the fan when it’s raining. Technician Tip: Most trailer roof vents can be installed in standard 14” x 14” or 14-1/4” x 14-1/4” rough roof openings. Therefore, you don’t need to worry about cutting into the roof. That said, you will need to use some new sealant on the vent flange atop the roof once finished to prevent leaks. We have a kit that makes this easy, the Dicor Seal-Tite Rooftop Accessory Installation Kit. You’ll also have to run a power wire to the battery for the fan motor. Read our full guide to upgrading your RV’s roof vent fan. Other Vent Fans to ConsiderMaxxFan Deluxe Manual-Opening RV Ventilator System Trailer Tongue JackPhoto by Camping World Because it’s one of the most affordable small campers out there, you won’t find a power tongue jack on the Coleman Rubicon 1400BH. There are benefits to manual tongue jacks, but they do require extra time and effort when raising or lowering your trailer. After a long day of driving, this might be the last way you want to spend your remaining energy.   Fortunately, a power drill-compatible tongue jack can eliminate the strain and time-consuming task of raising and lowering your trailer. If you carry an electric drill for quick repairs, which I highly recommend, consider upgrading to the Trailer Valet JX2-C Manual Center-Mount Trailer Jack. This jack uses a drill adapter for power operation, and there’s no wiring to worry about when swapping it for your existing manual tongue jack. Technician Tip: Trailer tongue jacks all use an industry-standard mounting pattern, so you don’t have to worry about drilling new holes. They are bolt-on swaps. Other Trailer Jacks to ConsiderLippert 3,500-Pound Electric Tongue Jack Bike RackPhoto by Camping World Bikes are a great addition to any off-grid camping trailer, but most don’t offer an easy way to transport them. In a compact micro camper like the Rubicon 1400BH, shoving your bikes inside to store them between destinations isn’t realistic.   Luckily, the 1400BH has enough room on the tongue to install a tongue-mounted RV bike rack. We recommend the Lippert Jack-It Double Bike Carrier System for those who want to upgrade their bike carrying capacity. The Jack-It allows you to carry up to two bikes, it’s easy to install, and easy to load bikes on and off because this trailer is closer to the ground than others.   Portable Washing MachinePhoto by Camping World If you have the space for it, either inside the trailer in transit or in your tow vehicle, a portable washing machine is a great upgrade. It’ll help you extend your campground stays without paying for coin-operated laundry facilities.   We recommend the Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine because it plugs into any 110-volt AC outlet and includes a spin cycle to remove excess water before you hang your clothes to dry. It can handle up to seven pounds of clothing per cycle, and you’ll need just 1. 5 gallons of water per load. Read our full review of the Simple Nest washing machine. Other Portable Washing Machines to ConsiderCONTOURE 1. 6 cu. ft. Ultra Compact Portable Washer Portable Power StationPhoto by Camping World A great upgrade for those interested in off-grid camping, a portable power station lets you keep smaller electronics charged and reduces your generator’s fuel consumption. They also deliver cleaner power that’s safer for more sensitive electronics like smartphones, tablets, and laptops.   The Southwire Elite 500 portable power station can power up to 10 devices simultaneously and requires three hours to achieve a full charge. It’s perfect for upgrading your 1400BH because it can be recharged by a generator, solar panels, a DC outlet in your tow vehicle, and AC outlets inside the trailer when connected to shore power.    Other Portable Power Stations to Consider  Jackery Explorer 290 Portable Power Station EcoFlow RIVER 2 Pro Portable Power Station Every RV requires upgrades over time. As you learn more about RVing and define your personal preferences, changing your setup to fit your style is natural. We hope these upgrade ideas... --- ### How To Winterize an RV Tankless Water Heater > Don't let freezing temperatures ruin your RV tankless water heater. Follow these steps to properly winterize it and prevent damage. - Published: 2023-10-30 - Modified: 2025-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-winterize-an-rv-tankless-water-heater/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, HVAC, Learn To RV, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Don't let freezing temperatures ruin your RV tankless water heater. Follow these steps to properly winterize it and prevent damage. Don’t be fooled by the word “tankless. ” RV tankless water heaters still hold a small amount of water, usually about a liter. During freezing temperatures, this water can freeze and crack the pipes leading to or from the water heater if it’s not properly winterized.   With manufacturers going tankless on more of their RVs, you should know how to winterize an RV tankless water heater.   How To Drain an RV Tankless Water HeaterPhoto by Camping World Tankless water heaters must be drained regularly according to the manufacturer’s recommendation. These water heaters don’t give up all their water when gravity-draining or using air to blow water out of the tank and plumbing lines. This means you’ll need to add RV antifreeze to winterize them properly.   That said, the process starts with draining the water heater and your RV water system. Here’s how you can use gravity to drain your tankless water heater:  Open the hot water faucets inside your RV and let them run until the water turns cold. If the tank has recently been heated, allow 2-3 minutes for it to cool. Turn off the gas and power to the water heater and water pump.   Disconnect from city water. Remove the drain plug and filter to allow the water to drain. That method is adequate for performing basic maintenance, after which the system is refilled with water. However, more is required when winterizing your RV, and Camping World prohibits using or selling a basic winterizing package on units with a tankless water heater. Our upgraded winterization service includes blowing air out of the tank and lines and filling your unit’s water system with RV antifreeze. Contact your local Camping World RV Service Center to learn more about this service and get a quote today. How To Winterize an RV Tankless Water HeaterTankless water heaters from different manufacturers require varying winterization procedures. Check with your water heater manufacturer for their most up-to-date winterization recommendations. Here are the four basic steps that RV service technicians will take when winterizing a tankless water heater:  1. Turn off the Propane and PowerPhoto by Camping World This keeps your water heater from attempting to reheat an empty tank or heating RV antifreeze once added. 2. Disconnect from Water and Allow it to CoolYou must be disconnected from city water and have your water pump turned off to prevent your tank from being refilled as you drain it. Run hot water for 2-3 minutes, or until it’s cool to the touch, before draining. 3. Drain the Entire Water System, including the Water HeaterPhoto by Camping World Remove the water heater’s drain plug and open the fresh water tank drain and low-point drains. Allow gravity to drain most of the water from your system. Close these valves after draining to prevent the loss of antifreeze in the next step. Technician Tip: Trained RV technicians often connect compressed air to an RV’s city water inlet to blow the water out of RV plumbing lines and water heater tanks (on models with DSI and tankless water heaters). This requires a special device that regulates air pressure so it doesn’t exceed 30 PSI, which could damage your RV’s plumbing system. 4. Run Antifreeze Through the SystemPhoto by Camping World Consult your owner’s manual for the recommended amount of antifreeze to add to your system, as it will vary based on the size of your holding tanks. Most RVs will use 2-4 gallons of antifreeze for proper winterization.   Set the water heater’s control panel to city water (if applicable). Add antifreeze to your system by pumping it from the bottle into your city water inlet. You’ll also need to pour a small amount (1-2 cups) down each fixture – sinks and showers – to add antifreeze to the P-traps.   Antifreeze must be run through the entire system to prevent pipes from cracking in freezing temperatures. Run each faucet until the fluid exiting turns pink. Unlike traditional water heaters, you should NOT bypass a tankless model during winterization because this would prevent the proper distribution of the antifreeze. Learn more about RV antifreeze. When it’s time to prepare your RV for winter storage, here are a few more useful resources:  RV Tankless Hot Water Heater Buying Guide How To Winterize Your RV How To Winterize an RV Generator How To Maintain RV Tires While in Storage What brand of tankless water heater do you have and what questions do you have about winterizing yours? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Jayco RVs > Explore the history, products, and services behind one of the leading manufacturers in the industry on this deep dive into Jayco RVs. - Published: 2023-10-28 - Modified: 2025-02-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-jayco-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Diesel Motorhome, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Jayco, Lightweight, Motorhome, RV Manufacturers, Small Camper, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Explore the history, products, and services behind one of the leading manufacturers in the industry on this deep dive into Jayco RVs. Jayco is a leading manufacturer of travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, and motorhomes. Odds are, you’ve crossed paths with a Jayco at the campground, on the highway, at the dealership, at an RV expo, or somewhere in the search for your next RV. Here, we provide an in-depth overview of the company, its products, why it remains one of the most well-respected manufacturers in the RV community, and why it might be the right choice for your next RV.   Introduction to Jayco RVsPhoto by Camping World Drive through almost any campground in the United States, and you’re as likely to flip a coin heads as you are to see a Jayco RV parked in one of the campsites.   Jayco is a mainstay of the RV community. They’re recognized for providing quality RVs across the budget spectrum, with affordable stick-and-tin travel trailers on one side and high-tech, luxury fifth wheels and motorhomes on the other. Jaycos are a mainstay outside of the RV community, too, as passersby, tent campers, and neighbors recognize the swooped-wing bluejay logo everywhere Jaycos roam.   What’s led to their continued popularity? The answer is multifaceted, but much can be attributed to their early adoption of three key elements that founder Lloyd Bontrager valued and prioritized and that remain evident in their design, manufacturing processes, implementation, and customer support today: quality, innovation, and service.  Each is apparent in Jayco's products and the support offered to their customers, from groundbreaking RV technology to education to user-friendly RVs, to one of the most trusted warranty protections available to RVers.   Jayco at a GlanceFounded in 1968, Jayco has received significant recognition for its line of travel trailers, particularly the Jay Flight line, which has remained a bestseller in its category since 2005, while their luxury and intro-level fifth wheels, toy haulers, and motorhomes also compete at top levels, are well-respected in the industry, and are a favorite among RVers.   Jayco RVs boast fewer service needs in the first year of ownership than competitors, and the company has garnered praise for incorporating new user-friendly technology into its systems, including navigation, ride and handling, amenities, and more. Jayco customer support is also a testament to their wholistic approach to RV manufacturer and customer service. Ever the innovators, Jayco recently announced the piloting of a new GPS-connected RV system to provide users with personalized travel recommendations, trip inspiration, and other how-to information based on their RV model – the latest example of their tech innovation forwardness.   2024 Models and Recent DevelopmentsWe start with Jayco's most recent innovations, which reflect an ongoing commitment to offering new features, products, layouts, and floorplans each year to provide more and better options for customers. In 2024, Jayco will release three new series to their motorized RV lines: Comet (Class B) Granite Ridge (Class C) Greyhawk XL (Super C) Other 2024 model upgrades include:  Three new Jay Feather floorplans Three new Jay Flight floorplans All-new Eagle HT floorplans New Seneca XT floorplan A Complete Product Overview of Jayco RVsPhoto by Camping World The product lineup for Jayco is vast, and there are standout vehicles in both the towable and large and small motorhome categories. Here we provide a brief overview of their RV catalog, linking to specific units, so you can better understand the options available in each category.   For more information on any individual unit, visit Jayco. com or campingworld. com. Top Performing ModelsThe following RVs are some of Jayco’s longest-running, most popular lines, and each is a top seller receiving high praise from consumers and reviewers alike. So before we walk through the complete product lineup, some important mentions:  Jay Flight Travel Trailers - Jay Flight has been an industry favorite for decades, and they are renowned for their integrated A-frame and magnum truss roof system that creates more stability on the road and at the campsite.   Redhawk Class C Motorhome - Offering many of the same amenities and comforts as luxury Class Cs but at a more affordable price, the Redhawk is Jayco’s answer to those looking for a quality introductory motorhome. Eagle Series - Including travel trailers, half-ton fifth wheels, and full-size fifth wheels, the Eagle series combines luxury amenities with practical capability and offers an attractive price range. Jayco Eagles are a notable highlight in the company’s product lineup.   Travel TrailersPhoto by Camping World Jayco has its origins in dependable, innovative travel trailers. They have continued to build upon that reputation with an extensive offering that boasts quality construction, ease of towing, and a wide selection of amenities, features, and layouts. Explore their various lines, models, and layouts and notice the attention to design, comfort, and value-added features in every model, specific to what campers are looking for in any travel trailer. Check out some of our favorite Jayco travel trailer floor plans to learn more. Jay Feather MicroImage by Jayco Jayco’s smallest travel trailers, choose from four unique models. These make great starter RVs and offer an excellent transition from tent camping to RVing.   SPECSWeight: 3,735 - 4,510 poundsLength: 19’ 7” - 23’ 2”Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 FEATURES Climate Shield™ weather protection Stronghold VBL™ Azdel perimeter walls 16” Goodyear American tires  Shop Jay Feather Micros at Camping World. Jay FeatherImage by Camping World Choose from 11 unique floorplans for these single slide-out travel trailers.   SPECSWeight: 4,775 - 6,970 poundsLength: 24’ - 36’ 1”Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 FEATURES Climate Shield™ weather protection Stronghold VBL™ Azdel perimeter walls Feature amenities Shop Jay Feather travel trailers at Camping World. White Hawkhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=O-BVbbOCiRo Another of Jayco’s most popular travel trailers, the White Hawk comes in 10 unique floorplans.   SPECSWeight: 6,195 - 8,200 poundsLength: 30’ 8” - 38’ Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 FEATURES Climate Shield™ weather protectionQueen bed (King optional) Stronghold VBL™ Azdel perimeter walls 16” Goodyear American tires  Shop Jayco White Hawk travel trailers at Camping World. Jay Flight SLXImage by Camping World With its smallest floorplan weighing less than 3,000 pounds and its largest capable of sleeping ten, you choose the Flight SLX that fits your needs. Choose from seven unique floorplans.   SPECSWeight: 2,640 - 4,580 poundsLength: 18’ - 29’5”Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10  FEATURES Electric, self-adjusting brakes Magnum Truss™ Roof System Backup camera prep Shop Jayco Jay Flight SLX travel trailers at Camping World.   Jay Flighthttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=jIO9rrvd7iM An ideal mid-sized travel trailer. There’s a reason it remains one of the top sellers in its class year after year. Choose from 23 separate floorplans, including three debuting in 2024. Jay Flight also includes three small toy haulers worth exploring if you like what you see from the travel trailers. SPECSWeight: 4,335 - 8,890Length: 25’ 8” - 37’ 10”Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 FEATURES Magnum Truss™ Roof System Goodyear® tires Fully integrated A-frame  Shop Jayco Jay Flight travel trailers at Camping World.   Jay Flight BungalowPhoto by Jayco Designed for extended stays, the Jayco Bungalow is a destination trailer that features residential amenities and more spacious layouts. Browse the four different floorplans.   SPECSWeight: 10,510 - 12,025 poundsLength: 40’ 3” - 41’ 5”Sleeping Capacity: Sleeps up to 8 FEATURES Central vacuum system Residential-size appliances 8’6” wide body Outdoor shower Shop Jayco Flight Bungalow trailers at Camping World.   Eagle Travel TrailersImage by Jayco Meet the travel trailer portion of the infamous Jayco Eagle series, featuring a perfect balance of luxury, performance, and spaciousness. A great first travel trailer upgrade. Explore five floorplans. SPECS Weight: 7,855 - 9,870Length: 34’ 10” - 38’ 9"Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 FEATURES Overlander 1 solar package GE appliances Outdoor JayPort system w/ griddle 5 Star Handling Package HELIX Cooling System™ Explore Camping World's inventory of Jayco Eagle travel trailers. Fifth WheelsSpacious interiors, optimized floorplans, quality construction, thoughtful technology. From their largest unit to their smallest, Jayco's fifth wheels are recognized for being smoother to tow, more comfortable at the campsite, and for providing amenities and features like those you enjoy at home. Browse these award-winning units to see how Jayco earns its spot in the fifth wheel segment. Eagle HTPhoto by Jayco An entry-level fifth wheel that’s perfect for those looking to try one for the first time and not compromise on driveability and comfort. Shorter and easier to fit into more campsites. Check out four unique floorplans for the Eagle HT.   SPECSWeight: 8,010 - 9,205 poundsLength: 29’ 5” - 34’ - 8”Sleeping Capacity: Sleeps up to 10 FEATURES Climate Shield™ weather protection GE appliances 4 Star Handling Package 5” Magnum Truss™ Roof System Overlander 1 Solar Package (option) Find Jayco Eagle HT fifth wheels in your region. EaglePhoto by Jayco Eagle fifth wheels offer luxury features and amenities and a 5 Star Handling Package. Browse all 12 floorplans to see the many ways Jayco designers optimize the spaciousness of these fifth wheels.   SPECSWeight: 9,520 - 12,830 poundsLength: 32’ 10” - 43’ 4”Sleeping Capacity: Sleeps up to 10 FEATURES Luxury GE appliances Outdoor JayPort system w/ griddle 5 Star... --- ### 8 Must-Have Coleman Rubicon 1200RK Upgrades > Use these easy-to-install Coleman Rubicon 1200RK upgrades to enjoy safer road navigation and more comfortable camping. - Published: 2023-10-27 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/coleman-rubicon-1200rk-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Coleman, Dutchmen RV, Gear Guide, Lippert, Micro Camper, Renovation & Modification, Small Camper - Authors: Conner Lund Use these easy-to-install Coleman Rubicon 1200RK upgrades to enjoy safer road navigation and more comfortable camping. The Coleman Rubicon 1200RK is perfect for those seeking to adventure off the beaten path. Its lightweight design allows for easier towing, and the off-road tires, paired with a compact footprint, make light work of rough terrain. If you’re looking to make your lightweight, off-grid camper even more enjoyable, check out these must-have upgrades. Technician Tip: You don’t need to be a mechanic to install these upgrades on your camper. Most can be done with little to no mechanical experience and basic hand tools. However, if you don’t feel comfortable, there’s no worry, as you can always reach out to one of your local Camping World Service Centers. Portable GeneratorPhoto by Camping World A portable generator is a must-have upgrade for any towable camper without one. It provides freedom, so you aren’t always limited to a campground power pedestal. They’ll power most of your essentials if sized correctly, keeping you cool and protecting your food from spoiling. The Cummins Onan P2500i Inverter Portable Generator is my pick for the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK. It’s durable and has exceptional fuel efficiency. Don’t forget the Electric World 15 Amp to 30 Amp Adapter Round Cord so you can use your existing power cord. Other Generators to Consider Champion 2500-Watt Portable Inverter Generator Honda EU2200i 49-State Inverter Generator with CO-MINDER SolarPhoto by Camping World Supplementing your RV’s battery charging system with a solar kit is an essential upgrade if you plan to avoid crowded campgrounds. Solar energy is great for keeping your batteries charged, and there’s no fuel to add or noise to deal with, like when using a generator. The Rubicon 1200RK is prepped for solar panels, making for an easy, plug-and-play install. I recommend the Go Power! 130-Watt Portable Solar Kit, which is easy to set up and compact to store when you’re moving to a new boondocking spot.   Learn how to determine how much solar your RV needs and how to get the most out of RV solar panels. Other Solar Panels to ConsiderGo Power! 200-Watt Portable Solar Kit Power Vent FanPhoto by Camping World The Rubicon 1200RK comes with one manual roof vent in the center of the camper. If you’re looking to bring in more fresh air to keep your camper cool, you can replace the manual vent with a powered roof vent fan.   I recommend the MaxxFan 4-Speed Vent Fan because of the multiple fan speed settings and easy-to-use controls. If you want to use your upgraded vent fan in the rain, you’ll also need a cover like the MaxxAir FanMate EZClip. Watch our tutorial on the steps required to replace an RV roof vent fan. Technician Tip: Most trailer roof vent fans can be installed into a standard-size opening of either 14” x 14” or 14-1/4” x 14-1/4”. Therefore, you don’t need to worry about cutting into the roof. That said, you will need to use some new sealant on the vent flange atop the roof once finished to prevent leaks. We have a kit that makes this easy, the Dicor Seal-Tite Rooftop Accessory Installation Kit. You’ll also have to run a power wire to the battery for the fan motor. Other Vent Fans to ConsiderMaxxFan Deluxe Manual-Opening RV Ventilator System Bike RackPhoto by Camping World If you enjoy riding bikes, transporting them is one of the biggest issues you’ll face while traveling. Bikes are big and bulky, so they’ll fit in very few places inside any RV and definitely won’t fit inside one this compact. For the 1200RK, there is enough room on the tongue to carry up to two bikes if you mount the Lippert Jack-It Double Bike Carrier System. The Jack-It system requires the removal of your trailer’s tongue jack for proper installation but it is easy to load bikes on and off once installed.   Trailer Tongue JackPhoto by Camping World Like most smaller campers, the 1200RK has a manual trailer tongue jack. It takes a painfully long time to raise and lower the trailer, not to mention the sometimes unwanted workout required.   For most people, this is the last thing you want after a long day of driving or a busy day enjoying your favorite camping activities. You can eliminate the strain and time-consuming task of raising and lowering your trailer by upgrading to a tongue jack that a compatible power drill can operate. If you carry an electric drill on your trip for quick repairs, which I highly recommend, you can upgrade to the Trailer Valet JX2-C Manual Center-Mount Trailer Jack. This jack uses a drill adapter for power operation and still has a manual crank handle. There’s no wiring to worry about either, so installation will be easy. Technician Tip: Trailer tongue jacks all use an industry-standard mounting pattern, so you don’t have to worry about drilling new holes. They are bolt-on swaps.   Other Trailer Jacks to ConsiderLippert 3,500-Pound Electric Tongue Jack Backup CameraPhoto by Camping World Also known as “the marriage saver,” a backup camera is a must-have upgrade for your camper. These cameras will help you back into a campsite or parking space, and they also provide improved visibility while out on the road. Although the 1200RK isn’t prepped for a backup camera, the installation isn’t complex. The running light circuit powers them, so whenever you have these lights on, the camera will also be on.   We highly recommend the Trailer Life Pathway 5″ Wireless Backup Camera System. The system is wireless, so there are no wires to run to and from the camera. The 5” color monitor helps you see clearly, and the built-in camera lights help with visibility at night.   Technician Tip: The round clearance lights atop the trailer will make this installation more challenging than usual, so you may need to get creative with camera mounting options. Other Backup Cameras to ConsiderTrailerLife Pathway 7" Wireless Backup Camera System Stabilizing JacksPhoto by Camping World The Rubicon 1200RK has two scissor jacks in the rear. If you find that the trailer moves more than you’d like when you’re inside, consider adding a set of stabilizing jacks to the front. A pair of stabilizing scissor jacks is a great option because they mount directly to the bottom of the frame with self-tapping screws.   Other Stabilizer Jacks to ConsiderStromberg Carlson 24" Scissor Jacks Surge ProtectorPhoto by Camping World Your Rubicon requires a 30-amp power cord to plug into a campground power pedestal. But you’ll want to upgrade with a 30-amp surge protector to avoid replacing delicate electronics if something goes wrong. Unfortunately, electrical problems at RV park power pedestals aren’t uncommon.   Open neutral, open ground, and reverse polarity are common problems you could encounter. These problems could create surges that send excess voltage to your camper and your appliances. If not protected, you could be left with a very expensive mess. This is why we unanimously recommend using a surge protector anytime you’re hooked up to park power. The Hughes Autoformer Power Watchdog comes highly recommended and gives you the peace of mind you deserve while camping.   Other Surge Protectors to Consider Southwire Portable Surge Guard Protector Progressive Industries SSP-30XL 30 Amp Smart Surge Protector We hope these upgrade recommendations help you enjoy more comfortable camping and easy road navigation. If you’re still shopping for RVs, check out this story about how two brothers tested the 1200RK to find out if it was their ideal RV. What other areas of your travel trailer are you interested in upgrading? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Family Camping With the Coleman Rubicon 1400BH  > Families can enjoy small campers too, and here see how the Jones family makes it happen with the Coleman Rubicon 1400BH. - Published: 2023-10-24 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/family-camping-with-the-coleman-rubicon-1400bh/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coachmen RVs, Coleman, Dutchmen RV, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Lightweight, Micro Camper, Small Camper, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Formats: Video - Authors: Carl Corder Minimalist camping isn’t just for couples in van campers. Smaller travel trailers are worth a second look for families with kids, too. They make packing easier, towing more efficient, and allow you to spend more time together in shared activities. Inevitably, you get more creative with the space at hand, and while that comes with its own set of challenges, the rewards are numerous. For filmmaker and first-time RVer Adam Jones, his wife Shea, and their three kids, sharing a 16’ Coleman Rubicon 1400BH on a weekend camping adventure to visit Rutledge Falls, Tennessee, became an ideal introduction to RV camping. As first-timers, the ease of use outweighed the small size, and the 1400BH performed as designed — a modest RV with practical sleeping options. Here we explore the Jones’ experience and look at what RV camping is really like for families making a small travel trailer work. We’ll also look at several 2023 and 2024 RVs that offer a similar appeal.   Do you have experience owning a small and large towable RV? We’d love to hear your thoughts about what you preferred and disliked about each in the comments below. How the Jones Family Started RVingPhoto by Camping World Adam and Shea Jones hit the road for Rutledge Falls with the kids in the backseat and the Rubicon 1400BH in tow. They’d been tent camping before, but RVing was a first. The appeal of the RV and the inspiration behind the trip? A lowkey adventure with the family. Plus, they’d been encouraged to try RVing.   “The hassle of getting a hotel and finding things to do in a new city with such young kids sometimes can be so overwhelming we don’t enjoy the time as a family,” said Adam. Tent camping appeals to those like Adam and Shea, who prefer the flexibility of the outdoors. Adding an RV to that equation can complicate matters.   Adam and Shea had reservations about RVing in general: It would be cumbersome and especially difficult with kids. But the size of the 1400BH alleviated some of that.   “The size made this very approachable for us,” Adam said. “There was enough room in the cabin for us all to sleep but also the functionality of the kitchen made feeding three kids very easy. As newcomers we had no idea what to really expect but being able to focus on family time and not logistics made it an amazing asset. ”  Adam’s first impression of the 1400BH was its compact size and how easy it was to haul.   The main benefits of a small travel trailer like the 1400BH are easier towing and setup. These can be towed by a variety of smaller tow vehicles, including SUVs, mid-size trucks, and crossovers. There’s a smaller learning curve to drive and complete tasks like backing into a campsite. And setup is simpler with manual leveling components and a smaller trailer.   The Coleman Rubicon 1400BH https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=U1J6-uu5l4o&t=336s Specs Length: 15’11” Weight: 1,908 pounds Cargo Capacity: 1,100 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Coleman Rubicon 1400BH is a 16’ single-axle lightweight travel trailer, coming in unloaded at just over 1,900 pounds and capable of sleeping three adults. Versatility is the 1400BH’s most valuable quality. Towing is easy, setup is easy, and the interior’s modular design allows for far more sleeping and dining variations than you’d guess when looking at it from the outside. Learn more about the Coleman Rubicon 1400BH small camper. The Versatility of the 1400BH’s InteriorPhoto by Camping World Inside, dual-facing bench seats accompany a removable dinette table, so four guests can sit, eat, or enjoy games comfortably. With a quick adjustment, the interior converts into a versatile sleeping space, complete with two bunks for the kids and a queen-sized bed that fits two adults (and potentially another kid).   Admittedly the favorite feature of the Jones’ kids, an electric fireplace, is positioned either at the head or foot of the queen-size bed, depending on your orientation. The unit also features two side doors, which makes it easier to get in and out, especially at night or when multiple guests are sitting at the bench seats. These doors also add airflow when utilizing the screen doors. At seven feet tall, the 1400BH fits in most garages, an added perk, knowing you won’t have to pay for winter storage. And with all-terrain tires, the 1400BH is set up to reach campsites a larger, bulkier RV would struggle to reach safely.    What The Jones Family Loved About the 1400BHPhoto by Camping World For their first outing, the Jones family decided to boondock. “We felt most comfortable not having all the rules and regulations we assumed would be associated with a campground. Going off the beaten path is where we felt most comfortable,” Adam said.   For that independence, the 1400BH was perfect, and they made use of the all-terrain tires to reach their off-grid campsite not far from Rutledge Falls. They quickly set up camp (even with the kids running around) and prepared a delicious camp meal using the 1400BH’s outdoor griddle and rear kitchen.   “The coolest thing about the 1400BH was how it gave us the conveniences we needed for the trip. Plenty of water in the tank, a griddle, the kitchen, and a fridge. We had a small generator that was so simple to use and powered everything easily,” Adam said.   The best small travel trailers for families include well-designed features that account for the loss of utility you’d have with the amenities inside larger RVs. The exterior rear of the 1400BH, for example, features a kitchen with a high-rise kitchen faucet supplied by a 21-gallon fresh water tank, a 3. 3-cubic-foot fridge, rooftop solar prep, and a strut-supported pop-up cover that provides shelter from the elements while cooking.   This made the first RV trip for the Jones surprisingly convenient, given they were typically adjusted for tent camping.   “Now feeling comfortable and knowing what is possible with an RV, we would stay even longer and enjoy the scenery,” Adam said. For them, the trade-off for space was worth it to gain the convenience and ease of a smaller travel trailer.   Other Small Travel Trailers With Similar Benefits Explore other options similar to the Coleman Rubicon 1400BH below.   Forest River No Boundaries 10 Series (NB10. 6/NB10. 7)Image by Forest River Specs Length: 13’10” to 15’”’  Dry Weight: Under 2,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-4 The 10 Series from No Boundaries features trailers under 2500 pounds, and we’re looking at the NB10. 6 and the NB10. 7, both of which include dual side-entry doors and a version of a centralized sofa/bed combo. The 10. 6 boasts a toy-hauler-like rear ramp door and the notable traits of the 10. 7 floorplan are its the electric fireplace and wardrobe storage.   The 10 Series units from No Boundaries include the most ground clearance in their class and feature all-terrain tires, ready to go anywhere.   Shop the No Boundaries 10 Series units at Camping World. Forest River Rockwood Geo Pro G14D/G15RDImage by Rockwood Specs Length: 12’-18”’  Dry Weight: 1900 to 3500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-4 The entire Rockwood Geo Pro lineup is great for families looking for a smaller trailer, but the 3000 lb camper and those in the 2000-3000 pound range are especially ideal, including the newly released G14D and G15RD. Both feature wet baths – a significant added bonus – and the G14D comes with twin side doors, allowing easier access and airflow.   A notable similarity among small RVs for families with kids are benches, which are included in the Rockwood Geo Pro G14D and G15RD. These easily adjust to serve as sleeping spaces once the daytime activities are done.   Shop all Rockwood Geo Pro models at Camping World.   Winnebago Hike 100Photo by Winnebago Specs Length: 15’11” Dry Weight: 1,908 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2-4 The 2024 Winnebago Hike 100 floorplans, five in total, were among those that stood out to us at the Hershey RV Show this year. These compact trailers offer such features as rear entry, wet baths, and solar panels. It can sleep up to four adults, depending on the floorplan — an impressive cumulative feat for a trailer weighing less than 2,000 pounds.   Still towable by smaller vehicles, the Hike 100 also doubles as transportation for the gear for your favorite outdoor activities, with options for bike and kayak racks. This includes a fully walkable roof for accessing any overhead gear, too.   Single-axle trailers with premium suspension upgrades and Goodyear Wrangler 16” tires, these are more than capable of going off the beaten path to reach ideal destinations.   Shop the Winnebago Hike 100 units available at Camping World.   Grand Design Imagine AIM 15BHPhoto by Grand Design Specs Length: 19’11” Dry Weight: 3,560 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 This lightweight bunkhouse travel trailer is a great option for families looking to move towards the more traditional size travel... --- ### 11 Must-Have Coleman Lantern LT 17R Upgrades > These must-have Coleman Lantern LT 17R upgrades will make your compact, couples camper more comfortable for your next trip. - Published: 2023-10-24 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/coleman-lantern-lt-17r-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Coleman, DIY, Dutchmen RV, Gear Guide, Lippert, Renovation & Modification, Small Camper - Authors: Conner Lund These must-have Coleman Lantern LT 17R upgrades will make your compact, couples camper more comfortable for your next trip. The Coleman Lantern LT 17R is the perfect first trailer for couples. It’s lightweight, affordable, and spacious inside. It also features simple systems that make it easier to learn to RV if you’re new to it. Naturally, all RV owners think about upgrades over time, so here are 11 options to help you enjoy a more comfortable camping experience in your Coleman Lantern LT 17R travel trailer. With the right tools, you can make these upgrades yourself. However, if you don’t feel comfortable, reach out to one of our local service centers to have them installed by a certified RV technician. Mattress The biggest complaint I always have while camping is sleep. I never seem to get a good night's rest at the campground, usually due to the mattress. The mattress that comes in the Lantern is manageable, but you’ll likely be missing the support and comfort of the one back home in no time. When you’re ready to improve your sleeping situation, we recommend upgrading to the Brooklyn Bedding Medium 10. 25" Dreamfoam Hybrid Mattress. With an advanced cooling panel typically only found in luxury mattresses and a ¾” soft quilted top, it’ll keep you cool throughout the night and provide the support you need for better rest. Please note that the main bedroom mattress is a short queen that measures 60” wide x 75” long. Other RV Mattresses to ConsiderIndependent Furniture Supply 8" Foam Comfort Mattress Toilet The bathroom is another area you can easily improve with a few small changes, especially the toilet. The small seats can be uncomfortable and, unlike the toilets in your house, most have a plastic bowl that tends to hold odors and stains more easily.   If you share these complaints, switch it out for something better. The Dometic 320 Series Gravity RV Toilet is our favorite toilet upgrade. It has a standard seat height for easy up and down, an elongated bowl for comfort, and a ceramic base that won’t stain or hold smells. You’ll hardly notice a difference between the Dometic 320 and the one back home. Please note that the Dometic 320 Series requires a rough-in (distance from the wall to the center of the toilet flange) of 11” or more. Other RV Toilets to ConsiderDometic 310 Series Gravity RV Toilet with Ceramic Bowl Backup Camera Often referred to as “the marriage saver,” a backup camera is a must-have upgrade for your camper. These cameras help you see what’s behind you when backing into a campsite or parking space,  as well as on the road. They are powered by the running light circuit, so they work whenever you have these lights turned on. We highly recommend the Trailer Life Pathway 5" Wireless Backup Camera System. The system is wireless and easy to install. Simply plug and play with the 17R’s backup camera prep. The 5” color monitor allows you to see clearly, and the built-in camera lights help with improved low-light visibility. Technician Tip: To install, remove the rear cover plate on the camper’s backup camera prep, held in place with four screws. Once these screws are gone, attach the camera to the pre-wired plug and secure the camera using the same holes as before. Plug the monitor in, sync the camera to the display, and that’s it! Other RV Backup Cameras to ConsiderTrailerLife Pathway 7" Wireless Backup Camera System Trailer Tongue Jack Like most campers, the Lantern comes with a manual crank tongue jack. Raising and lowering the trailer takes more time and effort than a powered tongue jack. This straining and time-consuming task is virtually eliminated with an electric trailer tongue jack, and the Lippert Electric Tongue Jack is a great reliable option. It operates with a simple switch and has a built-in light for night-time use. Technician Tip: Trailer tongue jacks all use an industry-standard mounting pattern, so you don’t have to worry about drilling new holes. They are bolt-on swaps. However, when upgrading to electric, you must run a power wire to the battery. It’s an easy task that most can do themselves, but feel free to contact our service team if you’re uncomfortable with electrical wiring.   Other Trailer Jacks to Consider Stromberg Carlson 3500 lb. Electric Tongue Jack Lippert Quick Drop Manual Tongue Jack, 2000 lb. Stabilization The Lantern comes with two scissor jacks in the rear. However, you may want more stability, especially if you’re camping with kids or furry companions. To fully stabilize this Coleman trailer and minimize rocking from side to side, add another set of stabilizing jacks to the front. We recommend a pair of scissor jacks. They mount to the bottom of the frame with self-tapping screws. The frame rails, which run parallel to one another, front to back, have a flat bottom. You can simply attach the front stabilizer jacks to the bottom of the frame, a few feet back from the front cross-member that links both sides together. If you don’t feel comfortable installing the jacks yourself, you can take your trailer to any Camping World Service Center to have the work performed for you. Other RV Stabilizer Jacks to Consider --- ### An Early Guide to Holiday Gifts for RVers > With camping season fresh in our mind, read about the gear and tools that will make perfect gifts for RVers this holiday season. - Published: 2023-10-23 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/early-holiday-gifts-for-rvers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gear Guide, Gift Guides, Holiday, Inside RV, Kitchen, Outside RV, Patio, RV Lighting - Authors: Carl Corder With camping season fresh in our mind, read about the gear and tools that will make perfect gifts for RVers this holiday season. While the fall camping season is still fresh in our minds, now is the perfect time to get a head start on gift ideas for your fellow campers and RVers for this holiday season.   We’ve put together a list of the RV accessories, camping equipment, gear, and toys that made our fall and summer trips easier and are sure to be useful next season. Tried and true, these are the items we’re excited to share with others. Did you find a new item you loved having at the campsite this year that’s worth sharing? Include it in the comments below! Electric Coolers Photo by Camping World If the RVer in your life has been toting around a battered cooler that needs replacing – or if you want to wow them with a new electric version – they’ll appreciate any one of the options below.   Electric coolers are convenient and, well, cool. They are great backups for your RV fridge and portable options for groceries and day trips. And no ice is required! We even saw many 2024 RV models at the Hershey RV show this year that came equipped with outdoor kitchens featuring electric coolers. Shop all coolers here.   Glarewheel Electric CoolerPhoto by Camping World This feature-packed electric cooler is medium in size, weighing 32 pounds with 42 liters of capacity. For the price, size, and convenience, the GlareWheel would make a perfect first electric cooler. We appreciate the heavy-duty wheels, digital operating panel, phone charger, and bottle opener. It can store food and drinks as low as -4°F, potentially doubling as a freezer for hunting and fishing trips. Plus, at the time of publishing this article, the GlareWheel was at an exclusive price for Good Sam members.   Buy the GlareElectric Cooler at Camping World.   Dometic CFX3 Dual-Zone Powered Portable Refrigerator/FreezerPhoto by Camping World If you’re looking for a gift the entire family will appreciate, the Dometic CFX3 75 L Refrigerator/Freezer might be the ticket item. Dometic is a leader in the electric cooler space and is at the forefront of cooling technology. This model includes plenty of practical space, with dual storage compartments that cool or freeze as low as -7°F.   Opposed to the Dometic CF models, the CFX models notably have thicker insulation and a more capable compressor to be more energy efficient. Plus, the CFX model includes USB ports for charging your devices. Enjoy temperature control via Wi-Fi or Bluetooth and added durability with the ExoFrame.   Shop the Dometic CFX3 Dual-Zone Powered Portable Refrigerator.   But don’t sleep on conventional coolers, as these are more affordable options that still get the job done. Camp ChairsCamp chairs receive a lot of wear and tear. Plus, there’s seemingly always a need to add more for guests and visitors. Whether you’re shopping for someone who needs to upgrade or add to their stash, the trick is to find a camp chair that one-ups their comfort around the campfire. Check out these options for this year’s gift-giving.   GCI Camp Chair Rockers & ReclinerPhoto by Camping World If you’re looking for solid, affordable camp chairs with thoughtful design and innovative features, look to the camp chair rockers and recliners from GCI Outdoor. Featuring “Spring-Action Rocking Technology,” these sit slightly lower to the ground and include a piston-like shock absorber to maintain a rocking motion.   They’re lightweight at 10-12 pounds and sturdy with a capacity of 250 pounds. Plus, they allow a much more comfortable seated position than being hunched over in a traditional camp chair. These make a perfect addition to anyone’s camping setup. See why our reviewers voted these as some of the best rocking camping chairs. Shop GCI Camp Chairs. Venture Forward Ultra Padded ChairPhoto by Camping World More fluff, more comfort. The Venture Forward Ultra Padded Chair is ideal for early or late-season camping It just might be the first piece of gear your friends or family reach for on those spring shakedown trips of 2024 when added padding and extra warmth are premium comforts around the campfire.   Even better news? You don’t pay for the comfort with additional chair weight, with the Venture Forward coming in at just over 12 pounds. This chair is also rated for a capacity of 400 pounds.   Buy the Venture Forward XL Ultra Padded Chair here.   Kitchen & CookingPhoto by Camping World When gifting kitchen and cooking gear, give an item you know will spark new cooking ideas, make cleanup or prep easier, or make cooking itself more enjoyable. We’ve got quality options, big and small, in our kitchen and cooking list.   Shop all campground kitchen items.   Shop all RV kitchen items.   Blackstone 22” Tabletop Griddle with CoverPhoto by Chez Chesak For your RVing friends who have an outdoor kitchen area but aren’t equipped with a griddle. This 22” griddle is sizeable enough to tackle any family meal without taking up too much space. Simply season (with directions included) before operating, and this will be a campground favorite. Check out some of these Korean-style campground recipes that are perfect for cooking on this unit.   For those looking for something more substantial, Blackstone offers another 22” unit with a stand and a handle/tray. Read the review here.   Buy the Blackstone 22” Tabletop Griddle. Nugget Ice MakerPhoto by Camping World Is there a more perfect type of ice for drinks than the ice nugget? Opinions may differ. But there’s something satisfying about these crunchable, packable ice nuggets from the GE Opal 2. 0 Ice Maker. This unit has plenty of ice-making capacity, as it can produce 24 pounds a day in batches of 48 ounces at a time.   This includes an ice filtration system for clean ice, an LED display screen, rapid production in 20 minutes or less, plus Wi-Fi and voice control. Concerned about space? This unit comes in at 10. 5” W x 17. 5” D x 16. 5 H”. Get the full specs and buy the GE Profile Opal 2. 9 Nugget Ice Maker.   Immersion BlenderPhoto by Camping World We’re firm believers that all RV or camp kitchen accessories should be multi-purpose. This GE Immersion Blender is certainly that, capable of blending, chopping, and whisking all sorts of recipes and styles, from soups to smoothies to mirepoix and more.   The added accessories are easy to pop in and out, and the overall strength of this immersion blender comes in at 500 watts.   Find the GE immersion blender here.   Outdoor LightsPhoto by Camping World Lights are a great way to add character to a campground without much fuss. If your friends and family are the decorative types, these lights set the mood and create extra ambiance, adding a touch of personality to their setup (which they’ll love). These are especially great for those who stay at a campsite for an extended period.   Shop all outdoor lighting.   Enbrighten Camper LightsPhoto by Camping World These string lights offer 48 feet of 24 colorful, Edison-style LED lightbulbs perfect for decorating your campsite (or back patio, for that matter). Indeed, these easily provide year-round decoration for those who want to use them beyond the campground or RV.   The lights can switch between 16 different colors with multiple two-tone variations. All can be dimmed, selected, and timed with the included wireless remote. Check out this review to learn more about these string lights.   Shop now for the Enbrighten Outdoor Camper Lights. Looking for something a little more straightforward and basic? Check out the Lights by Night 24’ Bistro setup.   Solar-Powered String LightsPhoto by Camping World You don’t need electrical power to enjoy extra illumination around the campsite with this four-pack of solar-powered string lights. Water-resistant and holding up to an 8-hour charge, these are perfect for non-RV campers who still want additional visibility and decoration at night.   Buy these solar-powered string lights.   Portable CampfiresPhoto by Camping World Convenient, practical, and occasionally the only fire permitted when burn bans are in place – the right portable campfire can become an integral part of a campground setup kit. If your loved ones don’t already have one or are looking for an improvement or replacement, these portable campfires are tested and approved.   Little Red CampfirePhoto by Camping World After a long day of exploring – or when you arrive late to camp – you can still enjoy the comforts of a campfire without the hassle of building one. The Little Red Campfire by Camco is a lightweight, portable, and easily controlled propane fire that makes setup and teardown simple and clean. Want to learn more about the Little Red Campfire before purchasing? Read our full review here.   Buy the Little Red Campfire.   Ukiah Qube FirepitPhoto by Scott Russell Lightweight, compact, and featuring a magnetic wooden cover that doubles as a tabletop, the Ukiah Qube portable gas firepit with dual-tank technology is all about doing more with less. The Qube is... --- ### JackRabbit eBike Review: Micro, But Mighty? > In this JackRabbit ebike review, our reviewer details the goods, not-so-goods, and best use cases for the micro OG electric bike. - Published: 2023-10-20 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/jackrabbit-ebike-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Gear Review, Outside RV, RV Fitness - Authors: Adrian Jessen In this JackRabbit ebike review, our reviewer details the goods, not-so-goods, and best use cases for the micro OG electric bike. My husband and I had first rode ebikes on vacation with friends a few years back. We’ve ridden road bikes for years, so having to pedal (and pedal hard) is something we’re accustomed to. But we had such a fun time relaxing on those ebikes, I’ve been trying to find a reason to get one ever since. Then a few months ago, I had the opportunity to test out the JackRabbit OG micro ebike for Camping World. Two main things made this ebike especially interesting to me:  First, the JackRabbit OG is super small and lightweight compared to others I’ve seen, so I felt it would be more portable and potentially have more applications. Second, the price point on this ebike is definitely toward the lower end of the spectrum compared to other ebikes. My questions, though, were: How does the JackRabbit OG perform? Who would most likely love this bike? Would I love this bike? Enjoy our complete review to learn my answers.   Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. The opinions are our own. JackRabbit OG Micro eBike At-a-Glance Photo by Adrian Jessen According to the JackRabbit website,multipleoutlets have named this bike the “best micro ebike. ” Here are a few key specs that might explain why it has earned that title. Weight: 24 pounds Folded dimensions: 45" x 7" x 30" Ready-to-ride dimensions: 48" L x 21" W x 39" H Wheels/Tires: 20” All-terrain tires Range: 10+ miles on a full charge (3 hours to charge) Max Speed: 20 mph Max incline: 12% grade Possible rider height: 4’10”- 6’2” See All Specs & FeaturesWho Is This For? Photo by Adrian Jessen If you quickly search for ebikes, you will find a ton of variety. There are ebikes designed for commuting in the city, cruising the beach, mountain biking, and even hunting. So, what is the best use of the JackRabbit eBike? I’ve been riding it around my neighborhood for a while, and I’ve taken it to a local campground to test it out on several terrains and situations. After all of that riding, I have a good idea of who would and wouldn’t get the most use out of the JackRabbit Micro ebike. Let’s start with who I think would love the JackRabbit OG Micro eBike. I think this ebike is perfect for campground use. The bike is compact enough (AND folds up to an even smaller size) that it should easily fit in most RV storage compartments or the back of your vehicle. When I put my back seats down, I could fit this bike into my Mini Cooper. Plus, the JackRabbit ebike handles gravel and dirt paths just as well as paved ones. This bike would also be great for short commutes. If you live within a few miles of your workplace, you could easily use this bike for your daily commute. And you could have the added peace of mind of charging your battery during the day if needed. Plus, without needing to pedal, you hopefully wouldn’t get too sweaty. I could also see people who live in or visit cute little beach towns absolutely loving this bike. The thought of being able to hop on your cute bike, ride down to the grocery store with your little rear basket, and pick up a few things for the cookout seems idyllic. Now, let’s talk about how I wouldn’t recommend using it. The advertised maximum incline for this bike is 12%, so if you plan to use your ebike in an area with steep hills, you might want to look elsewhere. While riding the JackRabbit OG, I found a couple of hills that were a bit sketchy toward the top, but there was only one hill that wouldn't make it all the way to the top of. I will point out, though, that I weigh about 133 pounds, and my 180-pound husband noticed the bike struggling more on lesser inclines. The advertised maximum ride range is 10+ miles on a full charge, so if you’re looking for a bike that will last on all-day rides, this may not be it. JackRabbit does offer a pretty reasonably-priced spare battery that can be easily mounted to the underside of the seat, increasing that range to 20 miles. Additionally, if you want to do more rough-terrain riding, the JackRabbit OG is likely not your best option. This bike doesn’t have pedals (we’ll talk more about that in a minute), nor does it have shocks, so even though the 20” all-terrain tires can handle some slightly rough terrain, you’re going to feel all the bumps, rocks, roots, and divots. Finally, if you want an ebike to help haul heavy loads, the JackRabbit isn’t for you. The advertised maximum load of the 300-watt brushless motor is 240 pounds. So, I could only haul about 100 pounds with this bike, and my husband would be limited to around 60 pounds. That’s great for small loads but less than ideal for heavier ones. What Are the Pros and Cons of the JackRabbit eBike? So far, I’ve been pretty impressed with the JackRabbit OG ebike. It’s been super fun to ride, and I can see it being a great addition to a camping and/or traveling adventure. It appears to be well-built and has held up to the tests I’ve put it through, but it also has its drawbacks. ProsPhoto by Adrian Jessen Price point: It is one of the most affordable ebikes on the market. Transportability: With its compact, foldable design and 24-pound weight, this thing can be taken just about anywhere. It is also advertised as FAA-compliant, so you could even take it on a plane. Easy to stow: It can also be stored in small spaces, like a closet, for folks who live in smaller homes/apartments with less free space. Easy to use: The power switch and thumb throttle are very easy to use. Speeding up and slowing down are a cinch. Range: You can ride at least 10 miles on a full charge - and double that with an extra battery. Speed: For an ebike without pedals, being able to go 10-20 mph makes it a safe but efficient working speed. ConsThe hill it struggled to climb. Photo by Adrian Jessen Only one brake: The JackRabbit ebike has a right-hand controlled rear brake, but I always like having the option to use front and back if there is a steep descent. No pedals: JackRabbit frequently advertises the lack of pedals as a plus. I can see the benefits of not needing to pedal. But in the worst-case scenario, I would like to have the option to pedal should my battery die or the motor quit working. No suspension: I could definitely feel all the bumps when riding this bike. On smoother surfaces, it’s not so bad, but when I was venturing out on rougher terrain, I knew it. Limited hill climbing: Most hills were not a problem, but when I tried using this bike in steeper areas, it had its limitations. Handlebar height limited: At 5’4”, I still felt like I was leaning further forward than I would like to feel completely comfortable. Additional JackRabbit eBike Features As if all the features I’ve mentioned aren’t enough, there are a few more things that stood out while testing this ebike.   The 300-watt brushless motor is very quiet and smooth. The throttle has a three-color battery indicator light, so you can see how much juice you have left. The bike comes mostly assembled and is very easy to get started riding. Charging can either be done by directly plugging into the bike or removing the battery and plugging it in separately. It is IPX4 water-resistant to rain and splashes. Would I Recommend the JackRabbit OG Micro eBike? Photo by Adrian Jessen I have had a lot of fun with the JackRabbit OG mini ebike and can see the great benefits of having it. With anything I buy, I first determine what I expect the item to accomplish for me, research whether or not it will do those things, and then decide if it’s the right purchase. I would recommend you do the same, but here are my two cents. If you are looking for a compact, lightweight ebike that can be stored in small spaces and taken just about anywhere, look closer at the JackRabbit ebike. If your primary use of that bike is shorter rides ( --- ### The Best RV Trips of 2023, According to You > Check out these fascinating readers who shared their destinations, highlights, and inside tips for their summer RV trips of 2023! - Published: 2023-10-19 - Modified: 2024-01-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-summer-rv-trips-of-2023/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, Alaska, Arizona, Arkansas, California, Campgrounds, Canada, Colorado, Connecticut, Florida, Idaho, Indiana, Kansas, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Oklahoma, Oregon, RV Lifestyle, South Dakota, Summer, Tennessee, Vermont, Washington, Wisconsin, Wyoming - Authors: Camping World Check out these fascinating readers who shared their destinations, highlights, and inside tips for their summer RV trips of 2023! We asked, and we’re so grateful you answered! We loved hearing where you took your RV this year. So, naturally, we want to share your exciting trips to inspire other travelers and, maybe, create some healthy trip envy as we head into the cooler seasons.   Here are some of the best RV trips of 2023, as told by you. Lisa’s Summer from Florida to Wyoming and Back Where did you take your RV this summer? started from Florida in May to Wyoming, spent several days in Cody, then into East Yellowstone for three days. Then out the west side of Yellowstone into Montana and to the east side of Glacier National Park. From there, to the Badlands of South Dakota and back to Florida. In mid-August, we left again for the white mountains of New Hampshire, then to Maine and Vermont before returning to Florida at the end of September. What were the highlights of these destinations? The Yellowstone cutthroat trout off a fly line at Yellowstone Lake.   The mighty bison grazing in the fields.   The splendor of Jackson Glacier at Glacier National Park. Family times in NH and Maine and the best seafood at McLaughlin's Seafood in Bangor, Maine.   Fly fishing at Nesowadnehunk Lake in Northern Maine, seeing old friends, and enjoying life.   The Vermont country stores, cheese farms, and apple orchards were splendid. Favorite ActivitiesTrying new foods from different states. National Parks Visited Yellowstone Glacier Badlands Loved them all. RV Make and ModelEntegra Coach Odyssey Class C RV Randy and Patti’s New England RV Tour Where did you take your RV this summer? KOA parks in Indiana and 28 days in New England – New York, Vermont, New Hampshire, Maine, and Massachusetts What were the highlights of these destinations? The Indiana trips were shake-downs for new camper before New England trip. All the stops in New England were great for , and each was for 3-4 nights. Favorite Activities Scenic drives National Parks Highlights of areas where we camp National Parks Visited Marsh-Billings-Rockefeller National Historic Site in Vermont Acadia National Park in Maine Cape Cod National Seashore Lighthouses along Maine and Cape Cod Our entire trip was memorable. RV Make and Model2022 Forest River Cherokee Black Label 274 Travel Trailer. We used all the features – the A/C, ice maker, outside stove, etc. RV Travels & a 50-Year Reunion with Dawn Where did you take your RV this summer? David Crockett State Park, TN 21-day round trip from Tennessee to New Hampshire/Vermont/Maine What were the highlights of these destinations? 50th high school reunion Family & friends (from as far back as kindergarten! ) Eating lobster! Favorite Activities Hiking Relaxing Walking the dogs Talking with other RVers National Parks VisitedWhite Mountain National Forest is always my favorite as I grew up in the area and always visit when I am in New Hampshire. I love the recreation of the Old Man of the Mountain! It is a must-see, along with the various waterfalls and trails. RV Make and Model2004 Coachmen Concord 24 Class B RV. fridge, bathroom, and jackknife sofa. Mike Sees the National Parks Where did you take your RV this summer? Carlsbad Caverns Red Rock Canyon State Park, Arizona Hoover Dam Las Vegas and Grand Canyon Meteor Crater, New Mexico Grand Canyon Yellowstone National Park Mt. Rushmore Crazy Horse Memorial Little Big Horn Battlefield Saguaro National Park Petrified Forest What were the highlights of these destinations? All of them. Never been to any. Just love being on the road. Favorite ActivitiesSightseeing National Parks Visited Carlsbad Caverns Hoover Dam Grand Canyon Yellowstone National Park Mt. Rushmore Crazy Horse Memorial Little Big Horn Battlefield Saguaro National Park Petrified Forest Loved them all – the natural beauty! RV Make and ModelCrossroads Sunset Trail 30-foot Travel Trailer Karen K. Goes From East to West and North to the Border Where did you take your RV this summer? East Coast to West Coast and North to the US border! What were the highlights of these destinations? East Coast – The “Real-Life Mayberry” in Mount Airy, NC West Coast – Redwoods North – Montana and Glacier National Park Favorite ActivitiesSightseeing and relaxing. National Parks Visited Redwood National Park – nothing like the beautiful trees! Glacier National Park – beautiful! Could have been better, but had the Canadian smoke. RV Make and ModelCrossroads Cameo 3201RL Fifth Wheel John Tours the Midwest, the Dakotas, and More Where did you take your RV this summer? Ohio, Indiana, Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, South Dakota, North Carolina, and Maryland. What were the highlights of these destinations? The Badlands Glacier National Park Yellowstone Beartooth Pass Red Lodge Montana Motorcycle Rally Crazy Horse Monument Mt. Rushmore by helicopter Needles Highway Cooke City, Montana Favorite Activities Motorcycle touring and exploring Sitting by a river Sitting by a campfire National Parks Visited Yellowstone Mt. Rushmore Glacier National Park Badlands All are spectacular and beautiful in their own way – very relaxing and informative. RV Make and ModelForest River Grey Wolf 25RRT Travel Trailer. rear patio deck and the air conditioner. Bernie and Joe’s Summer Retreat Where did you take your RV this summer? Sun Retreat Avalon (formerly) Big Timberlake Campground What were the highlights of these destinations? The proximity to Stone Harbor Beach and our favorite restaurant: Mikes on the Dock in Sea Isle City! Catching fish with my grandchildren at the lake! Favorite Activities Hiking Going to the beach Sightseeing Dining at different locations Relaxing around the campfire RV Make and Model2018 Thor Quantum WS31 Class C Motorhome California (and Wyoming) Dreaming with PJ Where did you take your RV this summer? Pacific Dunes Beach RV, CA Grey Eagle Little Bear RV, CA Headwaters Flagg Ranch, WY Grand Teton, WY Sierra City RV, CA B&W Resort on the Sacramento San Joaquin River Delta, CA What were the highlights of these destinations? We wanted to stay at Colter Bay RV at the Tetons near Jackson Lake, but with Recreation. gov, it was impossible. So we stayed at Headwaters Flagg Ranch, a very nice, quiet RV resort with an uncrowded store and restaurant on the Snake River in the middle of the Tetons to the south and Yellowstone to the north. We drove to Colter Bay to check out Jackson Lake and the Tetons. Colter Bay had people everywhere. They bus people into the area, making Colter Bay into a big city – not our cup of tea. The best way to see the Tetons is to take a tour boat that cruises around Jackson Lake and goes as close as possible to the base of the Grand Tetons. This road trip was 1,500 miles from home, not including the extra 200 miles driving throughout Yellowstone National Park. The other RV trips were pretty much local RV resorts close to our home (100-200) miles. Favorite ActivitiesTaking the 4x4 towing truck to areas so we can hike around areas that are not crowded with people. National Parks Visited Grand Teton National Park Yellowstone National Park RV Make and Model2016 22-foot Dutchman Kodiak Express Ultra Lite Travel Trailer Bill and Judy’s Midwest Marathon Where did you take your RV this summer? Gulf Shores, AL Lake Greeson, AR UP of Michigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, and South Dakota What were the highlights of these destinations? Door County, WI Mackinac Island, MI Duluth, MN and Lake Superior Pictured Rocks National Seashore Taylors Falls, MN Keystone, SD Mount Rushmore, SD Crazy Horse Memorial Badlands National Park Black Hills, SD The Needles Highway Wall Drug Favorite Activities Kayaking Sightseeing Pontoon Boating Beaching National Parks Visited Badlands Pictured Rocks Mount Rushmore All were fantastic, "must-see" destinations. RV Make and Model2020 Coachmen Concord 300DS Class C RV. most-used features were the air conditioner and the ability to flat tow a Jeep Wrangler for sightseeing side trips. Tony’s Twisting, Turning Summer Tour Where did you take your RV this summer? We live In Juneau, Alaska, We took the ferry to Skagway on June 21st and drove across Canada to Halifax, Nova Scotia, with longer stops in Niagara Falls, Montreal, Quebec City, and Cavendish, Prince Edward Island.   We then drove down to Maine, visited with our daughter in Maryland, her in-laws in Connecticut, friends in Indiana, relatives in Nebraska, Missouri, Kansas, Colorado, Arizona, and all the way down to San Diego, California before heading north back home and visiting friends in Oregon and Washington. We crossed the Canadian border at Abbotsford, BC.   We needed to head east toward Dawson Creek because of forest fires on the Steward Cassier Highway and took the Alaskan Highway to Watson Lake before heading back to Skagway on September 12th. We boarded the ferry back to Juneau on the 14th of September. What were the highlights of these destinations? The Pleasure-Way Rally by the Sea in Quebec City Driving the bridge to Prince Edward Island Visiting friends and family on the way home Favorite ActivitiesThe beautiful scenery, expanding my mental map, glamping at KOA campsites. National Parks VisitedProvincial and state parks, but not national... --- ### How To Replace RV Doors & Windows > Learn how to replace RV doors and windows to ensure safe entry, exit, ventilation and nature viewing on your next RV trip. - Published: 2023-10-18 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-rv-doors-windows/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Lippert, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to replace RV doors and windows to ensure safe entry, exit, ventilation and nature viewing on your next RV trip. RV doors and windows ensure easy access and comfortable ventilation for your RV. But, like all RV components, there’s a chance they’ll be broken or damaged and require replacement sometime during your ownership.   If you need to replace damaged RV doors and windows, your nearest Camping World Service Center is your best resource. Our service advisors can help you find compatible replacements, and our certified RV technicians can complete the removal and replacement. But if you decide to tackle a repair or replacement on your own, below are the steps we recommend to effectively and safely replace windows and doors and their related components. How To Replace an RV Windowhttps://youtu. be/iuAE92fOxTIUpgrading or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. The most common reason you’d replace a window in your RV is likely because the glass is broken or the seal is compromised. But windows may also need to be removed to perform larger structural repairs.   Due to the risk of water damage that comes with an improper window installation, we highly suggest entrusting this kind of repair to a certified RV technician. If you attempt to remove and replace an RV window at home, there are a few pitfalls to consider:  Voiding your RV’s component warranty. Consult your warranty documentation to ensure you don’t void your coverage by attempting a DIY window removal and installation.   Creating collateral damage. There’s always the risk of damaging additional components and making more work for yourself, but a DIY installation that voids an existing components warranty can also compromise your coverage for future collateral damage that can be attributed to an improper installation. Not achieving a tight seal and a secured fit. A replaced window must meet these two criteria to avoid water damage, damage to the newly installed window, and other issues. Improper window sizing. While there are standard sizes for RV replacement windows, each manufacturer has what they call an “acceptable variation range. ” Major issues can result from installing a window that is too large or too small, but certified RV technicians are trained to work with that acceptable variation range to ensure a safe, secure installation.   If you’re aware of the potential issues and are still interested in replacing a window in your RV, your first step is to find a replacement RV window. To do this, measure the height and width of the window opening, not the window itself. Note the type of window being replaced:  Sliding, fixed, or egress?   Single or double-pane?   Tinted or non-tinted?   Driver’s or passenger’s side?   Left or right opening?   Special shapes?   Type of sealant required?   Manufacturer?   These are the specifications you’ll need to find a suitable replacement window. From there, here are the steps for removing and replacing an RV window:  1. Remove all interior window coverings and trim the silicone bead around the window so it is less likely to pull on and damage decals, paint, or gelcoat. The butyl sealant behind the outer mounting flange may need to be carefully cut with a thin putty knife before the window can be pushed out of the opening. 2. Remove all but one screw on the trim ring on the window’s interior, working from the bottom to the top.   3. Before removing the final screw, slide the screen and open the window (for sliding windows) to provide a better gripping surface for removal. For all window types, enlist the services of a helper positioned outside of the RV to assist with the window removal. The removal may look easy, and you may think, “I’ll just use a bit of tape to hold it in place while I move outside. ” DON’T! Get a helper outside your RV to prevent a bad outcome. 4. Remove the final trim ring screw and push on the frame to ease the window out of the rough opening. Never push directly on the glass! 5. Note the type of seal used for the original window installation. This will either be butyl or foam tape. Butyl tape typically leaves behind residue, which will require cleaning before installing the new window. Foam tape is more likely to remain adhered to the window frame. Use whichever type of tape was utilized in the original installation to seal your new window when the time comes.   6. Use a plastic putty knife to remove excess cap sealant on the RV’s exterior wall. You may need a suitable cleaning solution like denatured alcohol and some elbow grease to remove all residue around the rough opening.   7. Do a dry fit (i. e. , without tape or sealant) to ensure the new window fits properly in the rough opening. The window should slide into the rough opening easily and have minimal play in any direction once in place. Verify the direction of installation: up, down, left, and right, as well as where it is centered in the opening with no gaps around the edges. 8. Remove the window and add new butyl or foam tape to the inside frame of the new window. For butyl tape, start at the bottom in the middle of the frame and work your way around, applying tape so it’s flush with the inside edge of the frame. For foam tape, you’ll also start at the bottom in the middle of the frame and work your way around, applying the tape flush with the frame’s inside edge. Remove the foam tape’s paper backing as you go to smoothly curve the tape around the window’s corner. Overlap the ends and cut to the length recommended by the tape’s manufacturer, usually ⅜” to ½”. If you’re reinstalling an old window after completing adjacent repair work, you’ll need to clean off as much of the original tape as possible before adding new tape.   9. Place the window frame into the rough opening with the weep holes at the bottom, ensuring you press on the window’s frame (not the glass) to guide it into place. 10. Reinstall the interior trim ring working from the bottom to the top. Start all the screws but don’t torque any down on the first pass. Go back to tighten all the screws before reinstalling all window coverings. Always use both hands to control the driver tool. The driver bit can bounce from the screw head and damage the new window or the wall. Never use an impact driver, as the aluminum window frame strips out easily. 11. On the exterior, trim any excess butyl tape that is squeezed out when pressing the window into place if using butyl tape. 12. Seal as the original window was sealed. Some use a silicone-based sealant to create a waterproof barrier. Some are cap-sealed (running a bead of sealant along the top edge and halfway down each side of the window). Others are fully sealed. With silicone-based sealant, it helps to smooth it with your finger (a slightly wet finger works best) and remove excess sealant quickly. Time is of the essence, as this sealant sets up quickly.   13. Let your sealants cure for at least 24 hours before moving your RV. An optional final step is to use a sealant rated for interior RV use to seal around the inside edges of the window. This final step seems to be popular among full-time RVers looking for a minor improvement in their RV’s insulating capabilities. Just recognize that doing this will create additional work if you ever have to remove that window again in the future.   How To Replace an RV DoorPhoto by Camping World Here are some of the most common causes of damage to RV doors:  Failing to secure the door before operating the awning (could result in awning damage as well).   Inadequate door seal maintenance (can lead to water damage).   Warping due to prolonged sun exposure or heavy use.   Rust formation leading to a weakened metal structure (usually results in the door being difficult to open or close).   Dents from opening into curbs or other unforeseen objects.   Of course, there are other potential reasons you might replace an RV door. Yours may have suffered damage in another way, or you may simply wish to install an upgraded RV door with friction hinges and a sleeker exterior finish.   Shop RV Replacement Doors Due to the weight of an RV door and the importance of a proper installation to keep water out of your RV, we recommend trusting this kind of replacement to a certified RV technician. That said, here are the basic steps required to replace your RV door:  1. Remove the retaining screws for the drip cap above the door and use a razor blade to break the silicone seal between the doorway’s frame and the wall. Use a non-marring trim removal tool to pry it free of the snap trim and... --- ### Everything You Need to Know About RV Chassis > Here's everything you need to know about RV chassis, including the unique chassis engineering choices for some of our top-selling brands. - Published: 2023-10-16 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rv-chassis/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Lippert, RV Basics, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here's everything you need to know about RV chassis, including the unique chassis engineering choices for some of our top-selling brands. You’ve heard it before. A house is only as strong as its foundation. And whether we’re talking about a residential home or, in this case, a home on wheels, the adage holds true. For RVs, the chassis is the foundation that ensures the safety, durability, and longevity of the rest of an RV’s construction. What is an RV Chassis? Photo by Camping World The chassis is the frame upon which your motorhome or towable RV is built. Attached to the underside of that frame, you’ll have an axle (or axles), suspension, and tires. On top rests everything else: the engine (for motorhomes), holding tanks, floor, walls, structural framework, ceiling, etc.   Components like the axle and suspension are typically welded to the underside of the frame, but the techniques used to install the rest of the RV’s body vary depending on the manufacturer. For example, some use only straps to secure the holding tanks, while others utilize metal brackets or fully enclose the underbelly to provide more support when tanks are full.   Some manufacturers use the term chassis to refer to the entire construction of an RV, from the frame to the roof-mounted accessories. In this article, we’ll focus on frame design and construction, providing more insights into the foundation the rest of an RV relies upon for structure. To that point, you may see the terms ‘frame’ and ‘chassis’ used interchangeably as we continue.   Check out this manufacturing tour of the Keystone facility to learn more about the complete RV building process. How Important is an RV Chassis? The strength and design of an RV chassis is critical to its performance. A chassis that can’t handle the rigors of road travel or support the weight of the structure and components above can place your investment and personal safety at considerable risk.   The design must handle twisting and bouncing without buckling at the seams or bending at weak points. It must also be designed specifically for the type of RV the manufacturer is building, as the weights of the structure and equipment installed on top of the chassis will vary greatly among the different types of RVs.   Motorhome Chassis Versus Towable RV ChassisThe types of chassis used in motorhome construction vary dramatically from those used to build travel trailers, fifth wheels, and other towables. Generally, a motorhome chassis must be more robust because it must support more weight in the engine compartment, a challenge that towable RV manufacturers don’t face.   The heaviest motorhomes can weigh in excess of 25,000 pounds, while the heaviest towable RVs typically weigh between 15,000 and 17,000 pounds. Motorhome chassis must be stronger to support that extra weight, but that doesn’t mean towable RV manufacturers use cheap materials in their construction.   Steel is the most common material used to construct towable RV chassis. But there’s a lot of variety regarding factors like outrigger spacing, beam construction, cross-member placement, welding technique, and the strength of fastening hardware.   Types of RV ChassisMany RV manufacturers have engineering teams that work directly with chassis manufacturers. Some customize their chassis selection for each model they design, making it nearly impossible to cover all the RV chassis variations in depth. That being said, here’s some insight into the various types you’ll find on different RVs. Travel Trailer ChassisPhoto by Camping World Some travel trailer manufacturers design and build their chassis in-house, while others partner with a chassis manufacturer to create custom designs. Lippert Components, Inc. (LCI or Lippert for short) is one of the most popular manufacturers that often partners with RV engineering teams to create unique chassis designs for their units. At an RV manufacturer’s construction facility, you’ll often see a stack of trailer frames waiting to become the foundation for a brand-new trailer. The exact construction and features vary greatly among the top travel trailer manufacturers. But one common feature is an integrated A-frame that runs through the main frame, helping to prevent hitch buckling.   Generally, trailer frames with one-piece beam construction are considered more durable than those using three-piece beam construction, as they eliminate the potential for twisting and buckling that can occur at the seams of trailers with three-piece chassis beams.    Fifth Wheel ChassisPhoto by Camping World Most manufacturers also partner with chassis makers like Lippert to custom design their fifth wheel chassis. A common feature of this type of chassis is L-brackets used to develop a channel within the frame that makes it easier to secure the underbelly cover instead of simply attaching the underbelly to the bottom of the frame, as in most travel trailers.   A quality fifth wheel chassis will also boast a durable box tube perimeter frame in the front, to which the pin box is welded. This provides additional sidewall support and torque resistance to this high-stress area when you’re towing. Because many fifth wheels are larger and heavier, many manufacturers reinforce their chassis using vertical and horizontal cross-members. Here’s an example of how the Keystone Cougar Sport fifth wheel is made. Class A Motorhome ChassisPhoto by Spartan RV Chassis Most Class A Motorhomes are built on a bus chassis. Common chassis options for gas-powered models include the Ford® E-Series and the Ford® F53, but you’ll see some of the larger models built on the Freightliner® XCS RV Chassis. That same Freightliner® RV chassis is popular for many diesel-powered models that require more robust chassis choices, but you’ll also see these higher-end Class A RVs built on the Freightliner® Maxum II XCM, the Spartan® K1 360, and the Powerglide® Raised Rail RV chassis. Class B Motorhome ChassisMercedes-Benz Sprinter Chassis Photo by Thor Motor Coach Also known as camper vans, Class B motorhomes are typically built on a van chassis. The three most popular chassis choices used in the construction of van campers today are the Ford® Transit, RAM® ProMaster, and Mercedes-Benz® Sprinter.   Learn more about some of the top van campers built on those chassis:  The Best Class B RVs on a Ford Transit Chassis The Best Class B RVs on a RAM ProMaster Chassis The Best Class B RVs on a Mercedes-Benz Chassis Class C Motorhome ChassisFord F-600 Super Duty Chassis Photo by Ford Class C motorhomes, also known as cabover campers, are mostly built on truck chassis. To differentiate standard Class C RVs from Super C RVs, the latter are built on heavy-duty truck chassis like the Ford® F-600, the Freightliner® S2RV, and the RAM® 5500 SLT.   Standard cabover campers are built on smaller truck chassis, such as the Ford® F-450, the Chevy® 3500, and the Ford® E350. Occasionally, you’ll find smaller Class C motorhomes built on the RAM® ProMaster or Mercedes-Benz® Sprinter chassis. Tips for Caring for an RV Chassishttps://youtu. be/f2MMSTSRBAI In recent years, complaints about RV chassis failure have alarmed many. But for many cases in which accurate information is available, the most common causes of structural failure are overloading the RV beyond its rated weight limits or taking it off-road and subjecting the frame to towing conditions it was never meant to handle.   No matter the exact design and construction of an RV chassis, there are some universal precautions that all RVers can take. These tips will help you care for your RV’s chassis and avoid a costly and dangerous structural failure:  Know your RV’s gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR) and never exceed it. Your GVWR tells you the maximum amount your RV should weigh when fully loaded. It accounts for your RV’s unloaded vehicle weight (UVW), the weight of all camping gear and cargo loaded in, and the weight of any liquids in your holding tanks. Exceeding this rating places a dangerous amount of stress on the welds, hardware, and components of your RV’s chassis.   Load your trailer to distribute weight properly. When loaded, the weight of the cargo should be distributed evenly from side to side, and roughly 60% of the cargo weight should be placed on or in front of the axle (in a towable RV). Here’s our tutorial on how to load your trailer properly. Weigh it at truck scales. Every manufacturer posts the dry weight and cargo carrying capacity for their models, but the only sure way to know whether you’re exceeding your GVWR or axle weight ratings is to weigh your unit at a scale when it’s fully loaded. If you’re wondering whether you’ve exceeded the manufacturer’s weight ratings, find a scale near you to be sure before towing for any period of time. Practice routine chassis maintenance. This includes but isn’t limited to, annual bearing packs, brake adjustment, rust prevention and repair, and inspection of chassis welds.   If it’s been too long since you’ve had your RV chassis inspected, schedule a service appointment at your nearest Camping World Service Center today. What Kind of RV Chassis Will You Find on Camping World Lots? Photo by Camping World The short answer is whichever chassis the manufacturer decides is best for their designs. While Camping World may collaborate... --- ### Sway Control vs Weight Distribution: What's the Difference? > A weight distribution hitch with sway control is important for safe towing. Learn the difference between these towing safety features. - Published: 2023-10-13 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/sway-control-vs-weight-distribution/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, RV Basics - Authors: Tucker Ballister A weight distribution hitch with sway control is an important component for safe towing. Learn the difference between these two essential towing safety features. A weight distribution hitch with sway control is a must-have tow accessory for towable RVs exceeding 50% of the tow vehicle’s curb weight. While the National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB) currently doesn’t publish a requirement for weight distribution hitches, manufacturers are very specific and utilize the FALR method as the point of qualification.   FALR stands for Front Axle Load Restoration.   This method is intended to return 50-100% of the weight lost on the front axle due to hitch weight back to the front axle. This is important because 70% of the braking and all of the steering happen at the front axle. If the weight has been moved rearward, you will severely compromise both. How Much FALR Correction Do You Need? The hitch brand and style you choose is up to you and your installing dealership, but it must allow you to provide the amount of FALR correction stated in your tow vehicle's owner's manual. Here are the recommended corrections for some of the most common tow vehicles:  Ford F150 = 50% FALR over 5,000 pounds Chevrolet 1500 = 50% FALR over 7,000 pounds Nissan Titan = no FALR, but a weight distribution hitch is required over 5,000 pounds Ram 1500 = 66% FALR over 5,000 pounds Toyota Tundra = 100% FALR over 5,000 pounds Retaining control of your tow vehicle and towable RV is the primary reason to invest in a weight distribution hitch with sway control. But what is the difference between weight distribution and sway control? Let’s begin with a brief overview of RV towing basics. Shop Sway Bar HitchesUnderstanding the Basics of RV TowingPhoto by Camping World It’s important to preface a look at weight distribution and sway control systems with the basics. Before you purchase, have a professional install, and use a weight distribution hitch, you should:  Understand RV weight ratings. Watch this tutorial to understand the difference between dry weight, tongue weight, and other key terms. Read all hitch and tow recommendations in your owner’s manual.   Load your trailer properly. Read our guide to learn how to distribute weight evenly in your camper. Acquire the proper RV tools. Utilize our comprehensive list of RV tools and maintenance supplies to add the essentials to your setup.   What Is Sway Control for Towing? Sway refers to the side-to-side movement of your trailer when towing. At high speeds, trailer sway becomes incredibly dangerous. In the worst cases, a swaying trailer can tip over, damaging it and its contents, potentially overturning the tow vehicle, and injuring passengers.   Sway can be caused by the road surface, speed of travel, wind, tire pressures, trailer tongue weight, the number of axles, and improper loading. While factors like your speed and proper loading are under your control and should be managed properly, a hitch with a trailer sway controller greatly increases your safety on the road.   A model like the CURT TruTrack weight distribution hitch with sway control adds friction to the hitch connection, reducing sway while allowing easy turning. This helps to deliver a smoother driving experience and improved handling when turning and braking.   What Is Weight Distribution for Towing? Weight distribution spreads the weight of a trailer more evenly across your tow vehicle’s axles. Without it, the entire weight is “loaded” onto your vehicle’s rear axle, usually resulting in a low point at the connection of your vehicle’s hitch ball and the trailer hitch (as illustrated below).   When all the weight is loaded onto the rear axle, the nose of your tow vehicle tends to lift. This reduces your fuel economy and can also reduce your ability to control the vehicle when braking. That low point at the connection of vehicle and trailer is also more likely to bottom out and scrape the ground when entering parking lots, gas stations, and other areas with steep entries.   Weight distribution hitches use spring bars that run from mounting locations near the hitch ball back to brackets mounted on the trailer's A-frame. Most systems allow you to adjust the distance from the bar to the trailer's frame while adjusting the hitch.   Once connected, those bars serve as levers that deliver upward force on your tow vehicle’s rear axle, lifting it and returning some or all of the lost weight to the front axle. Simultaneously, these levers deliver downward force on your trailer’s axle, effectively raising the trailer’s tongue.   With a weight distribution hitch, your vehicle and trailer will ride more level, providing more braking control, improving fuel economy, and increasing safety for components like your tongue jack.   Do Chains Work as Spring Bars? Chains are not a viable substitute for spring bars for a weight distribution hitch. Because the spring bar is the lever, it must be rigid and strong enough to deliver the downward force needed for effective weight distribution.   One exception to this general rule is this Andersen hitch. Unlike spring bar models, the Andersen requires you to tighten the chains under the hitch and A-frame every time the RV is hitched. This tension on the underside of the assembly forces the load upwards. The friction pivot plate that the chains mount to provides sway control.   It is an effective hitch that is lighter and more compact when stored than spring bar models. However, it requires a level of effort and skill that not everyone will prefer. Some small RVs that cannot accept spring bar-style hitches can tremendously benefit from an Andersen hitch. Examples would be folding camper trailers, teardrops, and the Airstream Basecamp.   While larger trucks require no special hitches to handle these RVs under 3,500 pounds, station wagons, SUVs, and small pickups may need a weight distribution hitch to pull them safely, and the Andersen may be the only one the RV can handle. Sway Control vs Weight Distribution: What’s the Difference? Photo by Camping World Here’s the main difference:  Weight distribution spreads your trailer’s tongue weight across both axles of your tow vehicle. Sway control reduces swaying and bouncing when towing at high speeds.   Both help deliver safer, more efficient towing. For practical purposes, many weight distribution hitches deliver weight distribution and sway control, allowing you to purchase and install a single system to take advantage of both. Some treat them separately and require the purchase of additional components for sway control.   The Best Weight Distribution Hitches with Sway Control from Camping WorldHere are three of our top-selling options for a weight distribution hitch with sway control:  Technician Tip: We highly recommend contacting our Installation Department to have your weight distribution hitch installed by a trained RV technician. This component enables safe towing, making a proper installation imperative to your safety and the safety of your towable and tow vehicle.   Camco Eaz-Lift ElitePhoto by Camping World Camco’s weight distribution hitch has many pre-installed components, saving you time and hassle. The U-bolts and chains are pre-connected to the spring bars, and the hitch comes with all required mounting hardware. When you unbox this hitch, the hitch and sway control balls are torqued to the manufacturer’s specifications on the adjustable ball mount.   Hitch Specs Max Tongue Weight: 1,000 pounds Max Gross Weight: 10,000 pounds Hitch Ball Size: 2-5/16” Learn more about this weight distribution hitch with sway control. Equal-i-zer 10K Weight Distribution Hitch with Sway ControlPhoto by Camping World This weight distribution hitch is made with American steel and offers four-point sway control for safe, comfortable towing. It’s a complete package, eliminating the extra installation and hassle that comes with hitches that require an add-on sway control device. While it doesn’t come with a hitch ball, the included shank fits 2” hitch receivers and offers a 3” drop and a 7” rise for easy adjustments.   Hitch Specs Max Tongue Weight: 1,000 pounds Max Gross Weight: 10,000 pounds Hitch Ball Size: 2-5/16” (not included) Check the price at Camping World.   Camco Eaz-Lift Recurve R3Photo by Camping World The Recurve R3 features a unique design with top-loading spring bars that deliver more ground clearance than other weight distribution hitches. This makes it an excellent option for trailers designed for off-grid camping. The adjustable sway control allows you to control how much sway control is exerted on the trailer, and the mounting brackets are designed to fit 3” to 6” A-frame trailers.   Hitch Specs Max Tongue Weight: 1,000 pounds Max Gross Weight: 10,000 pounds Hitch Ball Size: 2-5/16” Check Pricing These are the important basics of weight distribution and sway control. Learn how to hook up and adjust your weight distribution hitch in these tutorials:  Do You Really Need a Weight Distribution Hitch? How to Hook Up a Weight Distribution Hitch How to Adjust a Weight Distribution Hitch Do You Need a Bluetooth Brake Controller? Trailer Braking Systems Explained What questions do you have about weight distribution and sway control? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### Honda EU3200i Review: The Perfect Portable Generator? > Our Honda EU3200i review compares this compact powerhouse to the reviewer's previous portable generator. See how it stacks up! - Published: 2023-10-11 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/honda-eu3200i-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Gear Review, Generators, RV Electrical - Authors: Tucker Ballister Our Honda EU3200i review compares this compact powerhouse to the reviewer's previous portable generator. See how it stacks up! You rarely see a built-in generator on a smaller travel trailer, as they’re much more common in motorhomes and larger toy haulers. My Sunlite Classic definitely didn’t come with one, but I quickly realized I’d need a portable generator for boondocking and, at first, daily living. That realization eventually sparked this Honda EU3200i review, but not before some trial and error. I initially selected the Champion 3650-watt generator. It did the job for a spring of full-time RV living in central Texas. But it was heavy, cumbersome to move, and very loud. It only lasted for a single season on the road before the exhaust cracked, and I was tired of lugging it around. I needed an upgrade.   Enter the Honda EU3200i portable inverter generator – a major upgrade indeed. In this portable generator review, I compare my old Champion generator to this new Honda model. I also cover the Honda’s specs and features, my personal pros and cons, and a few alternatives if this Honda generator doesn’t quite suit your fancy.    Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. The opinions are my own. Honda EU3200i At-a-Glance Photo by Tucker Ballister My gear choices often come down to these types of questions: Will I be able to move it around easily? Can it fit in the remaining space available in my truck? Will it power my trailer’s air conditioning unit?   So let's start this Honda EU3200i review with a glance at the basic specs:  Maximum Output: 3,200 watts Rated Output: 2,600 watts  Fuel Capacity: 1. 2 gallons Run Time: 3. 3 hours at rated load (8. 6 hours at ¼ load) Noise Output: 58 decibels at rated load (54 decibels at ¼ load) Dimensions: 22. 5” L x 12” W x 17. 8” H Weight: 59. 1 pounds (empty) See All Specs & FeaturesWho Is This For? Photo by Tucker Ballister Portable generators are essential for boondocking. They’ll also benefit full-time RVers when parked for extended periods without full hookups, especially in hotter climates. My Honda EU3200i review largely consisted of using the generator to expand my camping options on long-distance road trips. Additionally, those who love using their RV for tailgating at races, rodeos, sports games, or any other events can utilize this Honda portable generator. Many of those events offer on-site camping, but not all provide electrical hookups. When hookups aren’t available, you’ll still be able to enjoy your RV’s full functionality with this generator. Honestly, I think this Honda EU3200i portable generator is the best choice for anyone who wants a portable generator for their RV, so long as it meets your RV’s wattage requirements. It’s rated to power A/C units up to 13,500 BTUs, as well as lights, appliances, and other electrical equipment.   The higher price may scare some who are new to portable generators, but there’s a reason Honda generators have an excellent reputation – they perform better and last longer than the majority of the competition.   Technician Tip: If you are new to portable generators, get familiar with these safety tips. Pros and Cons of the Honda EU3200i GeneratorPhoto by Tucker Ballister After multiple overnight Harvest Hosts stays and a boondocking trip to Crater Lake National Park, here are my pros and cons of this Honda portable generator: Pros Eco-Friendly. It meets emissions standards in all 50 states and automatically shuts down if it detects dangerous carbon monoxide levels. Lightweight. After dealing with a bulky generator that weighed more than 100 pounds before adding fuel, this 50-pound generator is so much easier to get in and out of my truck.   Compact. It requires roughly half the storage space of my old generator. Quiet Operation. My travel partner and I can easily converse while standing beside it. Easy Maintenance. You get clear instructions on changing the engine oil and how frequently it should be changed.   Cons Price. It’s one of the most expensive portable generators out there. Fuel Tank Size. The smaller tank may require more frequent refills than others, depending on the load you place on the generator. Honda EU3200i Review FeaturesPhoto by Tucker Ballister Clearly, the advantages outweigh the drawbacks in my Honda EU3200i review. Here are a few more noteworthy features to use when comparing it to the competition: Bluetooth Capability. Downloading Honda’s My Generator app allows you to monitor the generator’s fuel level, power output, and Eco Throttle settings. You’ll also be free to shut it down wirelessly and set service reminders for scheduled maintenance. Fuel-Injected Engine. Honda’s GX130 engine includes fuel-injecting technology that eliminates the need for a choke, increases fuel efficiency, and reduces fuel-associated carburetor issues. Safety Features. It provides protections that automatically shut the generator down if it detects high carbon monoxide levels, low oil levels, and/or electrical overload.   Would You Recommend It? Image by Tucker Ballister I’d highly recommend investing in this Honda portable generator if it can handle your RV’s wattage requirements. The main consideration is the size of your air conditioning unit, but you’ll also need to account for the draw of any appliances you hope to power simultaneously.   Perhaps it’s because I previously had a generator that weighed more than 100 pounds, but I still can’t get over how easy it is to move around. It’s also one of the quietest generators I’ve ever seen, and its compact size allows me to easily fit it into my truck bed while retaining plenty of storage space for my other camping equipment. Home Screen Self Maintenance Reminders Dealer Maintenance Reminders Support Resources Furthermore, maintenance is less stressful than with my old generator because the My Generator app tracks my maintenance schedule. In my Honda EU3200i review, I enjoyed peace of mind knowing when it’s time to change the oil, replace the spark plugs, and schedule more extensive maintenance with a dealer, such as replacing the fuel pump filter and cleaning the combustion chamber.   If you’re diligent about using the app and sticking to Honda’s service reminders, this is where the true value lies. With proper maintenance and upkeep, the Honda EU3200i can easily be one of the longest-lasting portable generators, with an average lifespan of 10-15 years.  Considering that I would’ve replaced my first generator after only a little more than a year of use due to broken components, I’m excited to avoid purchasing a new generator for some time to come. Check the PriceHow Does the Honda EU3200i Compare to the Competition? Images by Camping World Now, I realize that this generator may not provide enough power for some or that it may be a little pricey for others. So here are a few alternative options:  Honda EU2200i 49-State Inverter Generator. At under 50 pounds, it’s even lighter and more compact than the EU3200i, making it ideal for smaller campers with a 10,000-BTU air conditioner. Two of these smaller generators can also be connected in parallel to supply additional power. Cummins Onan P2500i Inverter Generator. Made by the same company that delivers some of the most trusted onboard RV generators in the industry, this portable option is a reliable, budget-friendly alternative to the EU2200i for smaller campers.   Honda EU7000iS 49-State Inverter Generator. Ideal for larger toy haulers, this Honda powerhouse generator needs a rear ramp to be easily wheeled in and out. But it comes with a wheel kit and folding handles, plus it delivers enough power for RVs with multiple air conditioning units. Shop All Portable Generators Technician Tip: Please note that 49-State models are not for use or sale in the state of California. In addition to a portable generator, I use a portable power station to keep my phone and smaller electronics charged on the road. Discover everything you need to consider when choosing a portable power station. Then, you can shop Camping World’s power station inventory. What questions do you have about the design and/or performance of this Honda portable inverter generator? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Blackstone 22" Griddle Review > Our Blackstone 22" griddle review covers the key specs and features, who it's best for, and even delivers a scrumptious recipe suggestion. - Published: 2023-10-06 - Modified: 2025-04-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/blackstone-22-griddle-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Blackstone, Cooking, Gear Review, Kitchen, Outside RV - Authors: Chez Chesak Our Blackstone 22" griddle review covers the key specs and features, who it's best for, and even delivers a scrumptious recipe suggestion. In this Blackstone 22” griddle review, I’ll cover what I liked, where I found room for improvement, who might use this type of griddle, and more.  The Blackstone On The Go 22" Griddle is a two-burner portable griddle with folding legs. To make the most of it, I recommend grabbing Blackstone's 15’ quick-connect propane hose and their five-piece griddle tool kit, which comes with two spatulas, a scraper, and two squeeze bottles for liquids.   I’ve used traditional griddles at various times camping but never a dedicated, stand-alone griddle like this one. So, I was excited to learn more about it and see what differences and opportunities it offered compared to traditional griddle cooking.   Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. The opinions are my own. Blackstone 22” Griddle At-a-GlanceImage by Chez Chesak Let’s start by glancing at the griddle’s specs to see if it’ll fit your outdoor cooking needs and, perhaps more importantly, your RV’s available storage space. Number of Burners: Two Cooking Surface: 361 square inches BTUs: 24,000 Weight: 89 pounds Dimensions (open): 39 "H x 22" W x 17" D Dimensions (folded): 44" L x 24" W x 15" H See Specs & FeaturesWho Is This For? Image by Chez Chesak This product will be great for tailgates and group events like pancake breakfasts. It’s particularly well-suited to increasing your cooking capacity beyond the burners in your RV’s indoor kitchen—or when you just want the option to cook outside to help keep your RV’s internal temperature at a comfortable level. It could also substitute for a grill if you prefer the flat griddle cooking surface. The 361 square inches of cooking surface sits over dual stainless steel ‘H’ style burners, allowing for two independent cooking zones for more complex meals. The side shelf is the perfect perch for grilling utensils, and it even features a handle for pulling the unit when folded.   Because it is a heavier griddle, it’s probably best for couples or families, not necessarily solo travelers. You’ll likely need a second set of hands for loading it in and out of your RV unless you own a toy hauler and can use a ramp to wheel it in and out of the rear garage. Pros and Cons of the Blackstone 22” Griddle Images by Chez Chesak This durable, beefy griddle is still relatively portable and cooks well. With proper assembly and maintenance, it should provide many years of delicious meals. ProsI was dubious at first but found that I really liked cooking on the broad, flat griddle surface. It was particularly nice to have the two separate burners to keep one side at a lower temp for things like vegetables or warming, while the other could be cranked up for things like searing meats. I also enjoyed the thoughtful, knobby grips, especially when wheeling the griddle around in the folded mode. The LP quick connect and griddle tool kit were great. I appreciated the ability to easily connect my propane containers and having dedicated utensils for RV grilling. Here are a few more Blackstone grilling accessories to add to your arsenal. ConsFirst, as a durable and beefy griddle, this product is not lightweight. Even during the assembly process, the instructions note that in some cases, you should get help lifting it. So, lifting it in and out of a camper or RV storage space might be challenging for some. Because of the weight, be considerate when dropping it into or popping it up from the folded mode. It would be wise to ensure you have someone to help you in both situations. Since the cooking surface is flat, be sure to level the unit as best you can before cooking. Otherwise, fluids like oil or grease will puddle in a corner. While the griddle surface is sturdily bolted onto the unit, it cannot be removed for cleaning.  You’ll have to clean the griddle on the unit itself. The instructions say assembly takes about 30 minutes, but my time was closer to an hour. And while almost all of the assembly is very straightforward, pay attention to which side the small shelf goes on versus the handle/kickstand on the other side. Blackstone On the Go 22” Griddle FeaturesImage by Camping World This stand-alone griddle has many great features to consider (and at least one to be cautious of), including the following.   361 sq. in. of cooking space—The cooking space was definitely ample, and since it’s flat, it's easy to move/flip food around as necessary. Two independently controlled cooking zones—It was particularly handy that the griddle could maintain two different heating levels. Collapsible scissor leg design—This is a great feature for making the unit relatively portable, but be careful raising and lowering it and get assistance if possible. Easy-to-use Controls – The knobs were clearly labeled and easy to use while the piezo ignition system sparked right up. The Grilling Add-ons – Don't go without adding a dedicated LP quick connect and grilling utensils to your outdoor cooking setup. Would You Recommend the Blackstone On The Go 22” Griddle? Images by Chez Chesak This is a great addition to someone’s cooking arsenal—if they have an appropriate use for it. However, I don’t see it as necessary for most families or couples while camping unless they just like to cook outside their RV or trailer.   I’d highly recommend this for tailgating, though, especially if your team colors are orange and black. I’m really looking forward to making many smash burgers on it. It would also be a great addition to bigger gatherings like a group camping trip, team meal, breakfast fundraiser, etc. I recently cooked a simple meal of chicken skewers wrapped in bacon (and sauteed in a sweet and sour sauce) with some sides. The skewers were particularly good, but I underestimated the unit's power and could have started them off on a lower setting. Even a little ‘extra-crispy,’ they were still delicious. The veggies all came out very well, too.   My friends and I also made our own version of these Quick Fire Street Tacos, which were excellent. It was great to be able to cook on a low heat for more veggies on one side while searing the beef at a higher temp on the other. All of the ingredients came together very nicely, finishing all at the same time.  Buy NowHow Does the Blackstone 22” Griddle Compare to the Competition? Images by Camping World Nearly every other griddle option is either a smaller tabletop version or a heavier monster better suited for permanent residence on a deck. In this regard, the Blackstone 22” Griddle will be great for those doing serious and regular tailgating or who often have group events. It fills a sort of ‘sweet spot’ within the array of griddles available, as it offers just about as large a cooking surface as it can while still being relatively mobile. But there are other options out there, depending on your style and needs.   Want smaller? Check out these options: Blackstone 22" Tabletop Griddle with Cover Blackstone On The Go 22" Tabletop Griddle with Side Burner. The Blackstone Gas Tailgater Griddle Grill Combo is also lighter at 78 pounds and offers the flexibility of having a traditional burner and a griddle (albeit a smaller one). The Pit Boss 5-Burner Ultimate Griddle is a significantly larger option but certainly not as portable (especially at 180 pounds). Pit Boss also offers a tabletop griddle, the Sportsman Tabletop 2-Burner Gas Griddle. Shop All Grills, Griddles, & Smokers Whether you choose the Blackstone 22” Griddle or one of those alternatives, here are a few resources to help you decide what to cook first on your new griddle:  Find the Best Blackstone Griddle for you Two Delicious Recipes for Your RV Cookout Easy Camp Meals for Solo RV Travelers Four Korean-Style Recipes to Cook on a Camping Griddle What questions do you have about this Blackstone griddle? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### RV Packing List: 5 Things I Scrapped and 5 I’ll Never Go Without  > Ready to optimize the space in your RV? Start by getting ruthless with your RV packing list so you only pack what's necessary. - Published: 2023-10-04 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-packing-list/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Checklist, Storage - Authors: Robert Annis Ready to optimize the space in your RV? Start by getting ruthless with your RV packing list so you only pack what's necessary. Every few years, in the spring, I remove almost everything in my 2000 Roadtrek and decide, item by item, what to put back in. It’s a process of deciding on my RV packing list. But I think I’m continuously getting better at deciding — to bastardize The Clash — what needs to stay and what needs to go. What I Scrapped from My RV Packing ListTelevisionThis one’s a bit of a cheat. I've never had a TV in the van, despite having a cabinet pre-built for one. I nearly bought a small 20-inch flatscreen when doing my last round of renovations, but at the last second, decided against it. Why? I have a 13-inch iPad that allows me to download programming from all my streaming services, not to mention nearly unlimited books. (Speaking of books, I just finished one that I highly recommend called This America of Ours: Bernard and Avis DeVoto and the Forgotten Fight to Save the Wild by Nate Schweber. You will not be disappointed. ) When I’m done with the iPad, it stows away compactly in a bedside table drawer. And by forgoing the television in the cabinet, I was able to find room for my next item. Any Clothing That Requires a HangerThe small closet behind the driver’s seat was wasted space, so I took out the clothes rod and built three moveable shelves using a Kreg Shelf Pin Jig, Dewalt drill, and a $15 pre-finished shelf board. The whole process took less than 20 minutes. On the road, I have no need for more dressy clothes and any bulky jackets can just hang from hooks scattered around the van. Propane-Powered LanternOne of my earliest camping memories was of my dad lighting a Coleman propane lantern and hearing the hiss of gas and flame while eating hot dogs at France Park. When I started camping on my own, the first thing I bought was that exact same lantern. But while I have many fond memories illuminated by that propane-powered light, I just don’t have room for it and its relatively huge carrying case in the van. BinocularsPhoto by Camping World I’d bought a large pair of binoculars thinking I’d use them to spot wildlife, particularly birds, but they’re so unwieldy, I rarely took them with me on hikes. When I’m working on a wildlife assignment, it’s always with a long telephoto lens, which makes the eyewear superfluous. Because I bought them for a specific purpose, I felt as if removing them from my RV packing list was admitting a mistake. But that’s OK. The bigger mistake would be letting them sit in the van gathering dust. Excess DishesWhen I first started RVing, I packed in enough pots, pans, cups, and dishes to make Julia Child blush. I’ve pared back quite a lot since then. Why do I need 10 stainless-steel cups when four will do? I don’t need to waste space with multiple pots if I just wash the one when I’m finished. If I plan to rendezvous with friends at a state park, I’ll just bring some extra supplies along, removing them after the trip is finished. My Five RV Camping Must HavesDustbuster Camping is a dirty business: You’re always tracking in dirt, sand, random pebbles, and more into the RV. I used to rely on a simple whiskbroom and dustpan, but this rechargeable Dustbuster allows me to simply vacuum the dirty debris up quickly and effortlessly. I use it to take care of big messes as they happen and for routine cleaning every other day or so. It holds a charge well, so you can go weeks between charges. It's a must-have on your RV camping gear list. Coffeemaker I drink a lot of coffee. And while the long shots of YouTube VanLifers grinding beans, heating water, and using elaborate pour-over concoctions look cool, I don’t have time for all that. Instead, I use a standard coffee maker with a stainless steel carafe that you’d find in virtually every high school teacher’s lounge. It’s simple, fast, and allows me to get other things done while I’m waiting for the coffee to brew. Battery Jump Starter/Air Compressor I drive a lot at night in a van that doesn’t have many modern amenities like automatic headlights. How many times have I arrived at my destination for the night, drew the currents, and fell asleep without shutting off my headlights?   The number is embarrassingly high, which is why I splurged on a jump starter similar to this Dewalt power station. I could call Good Sam for help, but this makes it much easier just to do it myself. Is tire pressure running low? The unit includes an air compressor that allows me to quickly inflate them to the correct PSI. As an added bonus, if my house battery’s running low, I can plug my electronics into it for a quick charge. There are smaller jump-starter units, but this gives me the most bang for my buck. Multi-Colored Luggage Cubes For the first few years in my van, I placed neatly folded clothes onto cabinet shelves. But by the end of the trip, it’d be one huge, jumbled ball of cotton and polyester. Using luggage cubes was a revelation. I have a different cube color/size for each type of clothing – T-shirts, pants, underwear, socks, and more. I no longer have to search through the swamp of clothes looking for that Vandoliers shirt I wanted to wear. Everything’s neat, organized, and easy to find. Rechargeable Lights/Bluetooth SpeakersI was browsing through my local Costco last year when I came across a set of rechargeable lights and Bluetooth speakers. I thought they’d be perfect for the RV, and so far, they haven’t let me down. Each unit produces 700 lumens of light, while the speakers provide more than adequate sound quality for days underneath the awning. I can use them singularly or in stereo tandem. Shop bluetooth speakers. What items are must-haves on your RV packing list? Share in the comments below. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Your RV Thermostat > From the different types to troubleshooting tips to replacement protocols, here's everything you need to know about your RV thermostat. - Published: 2023-10-02 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-your-rv-thermostat/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Troubleshooting - Authors: Tucker Ballister From the different types to troubleshooting tips to replacement protocols, here's everything you need to know about your RV thermostat. Climate control is one of the biggest reasons to upgrade from tent camping to RVing. Efficient, effective heating and cooling systems extend your camping season and makes your RV's interior cozy and comfortable by simply adjusting the thermostat. For many RVers, the thermostat goes unnoticed until it doesn’t function as anticipated. However, a working knowledge of the thermostat can help you prevent issues and quickly identify the problem when something goes wrong. Whether you’re learning about RVing or troubleshooting a specific RV issue, here’s everything you need to know about your RV thermostat.   What Is an RV Thermostat? Photo by Camping World Like those found in residential homes, RV thermostats regulate your RV’s interior temperature by controlling the operation of your heating and cooling systems, i. e. , your furnace and air conditioner(s).   Depending on your RV’s design, you probably have multiple thermostats. Your air conditioner and furnace are the most common appliances that utilize a thermostat to control their operation, but RV refrigerators and water heaters have their own sensors for temperature control.   For the purposes of this article, we’ll focus on thermostats used in RV heating and cooling systems. Here are a couple of resources if you need to learn more about water heaters or refrigerators:  How Do RV Water Heaters Work? RV Refrigerator Basics Are There Different Types of RV Thermostats? Furnace Thermostat A/C Thermostat The four main thermostats you’ll find in RVs are analog, digital, programmable, and smart thermostats.   Analog thermostats are the simplest and most cost-effective to replace. Most analog designs are powered by your RV’s house battery. They utilize a heat-sensitive metal that bends when the temperature rises or falls.   Digital thermostats are similar to those in a residential home. They use electrical temperature sensors to detect your RV’s temperature and relay the results to the display so you can adjust settings accordingly. Programmable thermostats also fall into the digital category, but they allow you to schedule heating and cooling changes using preset temperature ranges. This helps you lower energy usage by only running your furnace or air conditioner when you’re inside your RV.   Smart thermostats are digital, programmable options with modern features like Bluetooth connectivity. Most allow you to connect your smartphone to adjust your RV’s heating and cooling settings remotely.   What Do All RV Thermostats Have in Common? From analog to smart, most RV thermostats require 12-volt DC power, which separates them from residential thermostats. At their core, they are basically switches that turn your A/C or furnace on and off at specified temperatures.   Some get DC power from the control board in the air conditioner’s ceiling assembly and open or close the control power to a relay. These relays send 120-volt AC power to the air conditioner or DC power to the furnace. Some furnaces supply their own DC power to the thermostat, which simply opens or closes the furnace circuit. No RV furnaces utilize 120-volt AC power.   How Do I Reset My RV Thermostat? Photo by Camping World If your thermostat isn’t working, it may need a simple reset. Try this before purchasing and installing a replacement RV thermostat. The exact process of resetting your thermostat depends on the manufacturer, but a reset generally requires the following three steps:  Turn off the thermostat.   Wait for the manufacturer’s recommended time period.   Turn the thermostat back on.   With digital, programmable, and smart thermostats, a full reset may erase any preset ranges or climate control settings, so you may need to re-program your settings after a reset to ensure your RV’s heating and cooling systems work as desired.   How To Troubleshoot an RV ThermostatPhoto by Camping World On average, RV thermostats last 10-15 years. But how do you tell if yours has gone bad? The main issues that warrant an RV thermostat replacement include: The furnace or A/C runs continuously without cycling The set temperature doesn’t match your RV’s actual temperature  The display is dim or blank The display temperature doesn’t change once your A/C or furnace runs for a while It’s completely unresponsive or has lost power All of these issues can typically be linked to a lack of power, bad wiring, or a faulty thermostat. Use these troubleshooting decision trees to further investigate your thermostat issue:  Basic Coleman A/C ThermostatBasic Dometic A/C ThermostatMechanical Furnace Thermostat Mechanical If your RV is so equipped, you might utilize this inCommand Control Panel Troubleshooting Decision Tree. How To Replace an RV Thermostathttps://youtu. be/sBx72lBHRjwTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Like most RV appliance replacements, the exact method for replacing parts will depend on your RV and the design of the part you’re replacing. Still, here’s the overview of the process:  Remove the thermostat’s fuse from your electrical control panel. This typically requires a gentle touch with needle-nose pliers. There should be no power to the thermostat when working on it. Remove the faceplate on the thermostat’s housing.   Photograph the wiring connections for later reference. Loosen the wire connection screws and remove the wiring. This will typically require a small flathead screwdriver. Remove the thermostat housing screws holding it to the wall. Take the housing off the wall and gently pull the wiring through the back of the housing. Stow or throw away the old thermostat housing to avoid confusing it with your new unit. Carefully feed the wires through the new thermostat's housing and arrange them according to their respective terminals. Use the photo you took earlier for reference. Connect each wire to the appropriate terminal and tighten the set screws. Gently pull each wire to ensure the set screws are properly tightened to prevent movement. Reattach the thermostat housing to the wall and reinstall the faceplate.   Replace the thermostat’s fuse in your RV’s electrical panel. The thermostat’s display should immediately light up.   Test the new thermostat.   As mentioned, the exact methods and details required in each step will vary. Due to the integral role your thermostat(s) play in regulating your RV’s heating and cooling systems, we highly recommend trusting a certified RV technician to replace the broken unit. Call your local Camping World to schedule a service appointment today. Technician Tip: If an upgrade to a more modern or feature-packed thermostat is required or desired, conversion kits may be required to match the existing wiring and communications systems. Shop RV ThermostatsSchedule InstallationCan I Replace My RV Thermostat with Any Thermostat? The thermostat replacement you choose must be designed for RV electrical systems, which don’t provide the same power source used by most residential thermostats. They must also be designed for the exact make and model of your RV’s air conditioner and furnace. They are not interchangeable. Can You Put a Smart Thermostat in an RV? So long as it’s designed for RV use, you can install a smart thermostat in your unit. However, these won’t be off-the-shelf products from a big box store. They’ll only work if specifically made for use with the A/C and furnace in the RV by the A/C manufacturer.   One example is the Easy Touch by Micro Air aftermarket smart thermostat, which promises to “replace all major brand A/C thermostats without losing any features. ” Beware that this is a claim and not a guarantee, and any use of aftermarket components will generally void any existing warranties.   That’s why we recommend trusting the diagnosis, repair, and, if necessary, replacement of your RV thermostat to a certified RV technician. Can You Use a House Thermostat in an RV? Standard residential thermostats cannot be installed in an RV because they require a source of 24-volt AC power that isn’t present in RV electrical systems. RV thermostats must function whether or not your unit is plugged into shore power (AC). That’s why they’re designed to work with 12-volt house battery power.   Camping World’s Best Selling RV ThermostatsWhether you’re looking for a thermostat replacement or you’re ready to upgrade, here are three of our top-selling RV thermostat models: Dometic Comfort Control Center Images by Camping World Type: Digital This RV thermostat is designed for use with compatible air conditioners in multi-room RVs with up to four cooling zones. It’s designed to sync with remote sensors in each zone to receive feedback in order to maintain your desired temperature. Shop Dometic in WhiteFind Black Wall UnitDometic Standard Single Zone ThermostatPhoto by Camping World Type: Digital This Dometic thermostat is best for smaller campers with a single cooling zone. It’s compatible with ducted and non-ducted rooftop air conditioners. It features optional Bluetooth technology, allowing you to operate it remotely from the Dometic app on your Apple or Android device. Check Price and AvailabilityDometic Analog ThermostatPhoto by Camping World Type: Analog This Dometic analog thermostat is a direct replacement for the Duo-Therm 3106995. 032 Thermostat. It works to control your air conditioner and furnace but must be used in partnership... --- ### What Are the Best Super C RVs? > What are the best Super C RVs? Our choices may be subjective, but these are five of the top-selling models you'll find on Camping World lots! - Published: 2023-09-29 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-super-c-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Dynamax RV, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Super C RVs, Thor, Tiffin RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister What are the best Super C RVs? Our choices may be subjective, but these are five of the top-selling models you'll find on Camping World lots! When introducing the main types of motorhomes, we typically stick to the common Class A, B, and C categories. But there are two important motorhome types that some might call ‘tweeners’: the Class B+ and the Super C RV.   While Class B+ RVs are designed to provide more luxury than your standard class B camper van, the best super C RVs tackle more rugged, off-road use than a standard Class C motorhome. Let’s learn more about Super C RVs and explore some of the top-selling models you can find at Camping World dealerships nationwide. What is a Super C RV? Photo by Camping World A Super C RV is essentially a heavier-duty upgrade to a standard Class C motorhome. Most Super C motorhomes are built on a larger, heavier truck chassis, such as the RAM® 5500 SLT, the Freightliner® S2RV, and the Ford® F-550 Chassis. Many Super C RVs also boast more powerful diesel engines, allowing them to tow heavier loads than an average Class C motorhome. But the significant identifying feature shared by Class C and Super C RVs is the cabover bunk area above the driver’s cockpit, commonly used for storage, sleeping, or as a loft hangout area. What Are the Pros and Cons of Super C RVs? Photo by Camping World Here are some of the most important advantages and disadvantages of Super C RVs, as compared to other motorhomes:  Pros Towing Capacity. Larger diesel engines and beefed-up towing packages allow you to tow heavier loads.   Interior Living Space. A larger, heavy-duty chassis allows for bigger builds with more spacious floorplans. Holding Tank Capacities. Larger fresh, gray, and black water holding tanks allow you to camp longer between dump station visits.   Extended Wheelbase. A wider wheelbase provides more stability and security when navigating this RV through various road conditions. Exterior Storage. Massive basement compartments provide ample room for grills, camping chairs, pop-up shelters, and more. Suspension. Upgraded suspension for a smoother, more comfortable ride and an improved ability to handle unmaintained roads. Learn more about RV suspension. Engine Maintenance. The engine is located under the hood in the front, providing easier access for mechanics than what’s required in Class A diesel motorhomes. Cons Maneuverability. Larger RVs require more care and precision from the open highway to entering gas stations and parking lots. Still, most Super C RVs fall under the 26,000-pound limit, meaning you don’t need a special license to drive them. Fuel Efficiency. On average, this RV type gets less than 10 miles per gallon. This is closer to what you’ll get with most Class A diesel RVs but less than you’d get with a compact Class B RV.   Price Point: Super C RVs start at a higher price point than standard Class C motorhomes, making them a more direct comparison with Class A diesel pushers. Learn more about the pros and cons of diesel versus gas RVs. Camping World’s Best Super C RVsThese are four of the top-selling Super C motorhomes you’ll find on Camping World lots: Dynamax Isata 5 28SS with Xplorer PackagePhoto by Dynamax Powered by a Cummins 6. 7L I6 turbo diesel engine, the Dynamax Isata 5 28SS boasts a 10,000-pound towing capacity for towing a larger toad or even a boat like the Nepallo. With a Quad-View camera system, you’ll have views from the hitch, the top of the rear wall, and on both sides for easy maneuvering in and out of campsites.   The exterior is equipped with a TV mount under the armless patio awning, which dramatically reduces the chances of bumping your head as you’re moving about outside your RV. The cabover mattress measures 50” x 80” for a comfortable secondary sleeping area, and the booth dinette can be upgraded to a tri-fold sofa or theater seating, depending on your preference. Find a Dynamax Isata Super C near you. Photo by Dynamax RV Specs Length: 31’2” Chassis: Ram® 5500 SLT Chassis - Factory 4-Wheel Drive Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Freshwater Capacity: 78 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 45 (gray) and 45 (black) gallons Jayco Seneca Prestige 37Lhttps://youtu. be/kGFppR4bQDU Of the Super C RVs on our list, the Jayco Seneca Prestige 37L boasts the highest sleeping capacity. As Chris says in the video, it’s full of luxury amenities like solid surface countertops with an undermount, stainless steel sink in the kitchen, a 50” LED TV, and a 40” electric fireplace below the entertainment center.   The overhead bunk above the cockpit boasts an impressive 750-pound weight capacity, and the included cargo net can handle up to 300 pounds if you use that area for gear storage. The JAYCOMMAND® control center powered by Firefly helps you control all the RV's interior systems from the control panel or directly from your smartphone using the mobile app.   Outside, the Seneca Prestige boasts a hitch receiver with a 12,000-pound capacity. It also has features like a water filtration system and a Thetford macerator system that would be pricey add-ons for many motorhomes. With slide-out toppers above all the slide-outs and the industry’s largest travel-view window in the entrance door, Jayco has thought of it all with this prestigious Super C RV.    Explore new and used Jayco Seneca motorhomes at Camping World or explore Jayco's entire RV lineup. Photo by Jayco RV Specs Length: 39’4” Chassis: Freightliner® S2RV Chassis Sleeping Capacity: Up to 9 Freshwater Capacity: 72 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 81 (gray) and 50 (black) gallons Thor Motor Coach Magnitude XG32Photo by Thor Motor Coach Ideal for couples or small families, the Thor Magnitude XG32 boasts a nearly full-length slide-out on the driver’s side. This dramatically increases the floor space between the theater seating on the passenger side and the dinette and kitchen on the off-camp side.   It also creates extra floorplan space for a sizeable bathroom with a 32” x 32” corner shower, a mirrored vanity, and plenty of storage for linens and bathroom essentials. The bedroom features a second slide-out that houses the 60” x 75” queen bed that’s laid out opposite a massive closet and dresser.   The exterior features a powered patio awning, an exterior 32” TV with a built-in, Bluetooth-enabled sound bar, an exterior shower and LP connection, and a 100-watt solar charging system with a power controller. This 50-amp coach also comes standard with the Winegard® Connect Wi-Fi Extender +4G and a rooftop satellite mounting backer. Check the price of Thor Magnitude motorhomes in your region. Photo by Thor Motor Coach RV Specs Length: 33’8” Chassis: Ford® F-550 Chassis Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Freshwater Capacity: 75 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 47 (gray) and 40 (black) gallons Tiffin Allegro Bay 38ABPhoto by Tiffin Motorhomes Tiffin’s Allegro Bay 38AB is one of three floorplans offered in this Super C model. The 38AB sleeps up to six, making it ideal for families traveling with kids and their friends. Because every adventure starts with the journey to your destination, the Allegro Bay is powered by a Cummins® Quiet  B6. 7 360-HP diesel engine with a six-speed Allison transmission.   You can expand your destination selection with this Super C, as it’s equipped with an Onan 8,000-watt diesel generator that’ll keep your electrical systems running as long as you keep diesel fuel in the tank. Plus, its better optional upgrades include solar prep and three 200-watt solar panels with a 30-amp charge controller.   This 50-amp Super C RV also boasts plenty of holding tank capacity for boondocking trips, but the interior makes you feel like you’re glamping no matter the destination. A 20-cubic-foot refrigerator is one of the largest in the industry, and the residential microwave with an air fryer makes reheating camp meals as simple as the touch of a button. Discover Tiffin Allegro Bay Super C RVs nationwide. Photo by Tiffin Motorhomes RV Specs Length: 39’4” Chassis: Freightliner® S2RV Chassis Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Freshwater Capacity: 150 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 70 (gray) and 45 (black) gallons Thor Motor Coach Magnitude RS36Photo by Thor Motor Coach The Thor Magnitude RS36 is another 4x4 Super C RV with a 6. 7L Power Stroke Turbo Diesel engine that delivers up to 12,000 pounds of towing capacity. Even if you don’t tow, that powerful engine won’t have any trouble with this RV’s heavy-duty construction, which features a welded tubular steel floor, a welded tubular aluminum roof and sidewall cage construction, and Vacu-bond laminated roof, walls, and floor.   Inside that beefy package, Thor equipped the RS36 with all the features you need for comfortable easy navigation. That includes safety features like lane departure warning and pre-collision assist, comfort amenities like adjustable pedals and heated remote exterior mirrors, and an entertainment system with an 8” color LCD touchscreen and voice-command recognition.   To keep you comfortable and keep your systems running throughout the camping season, this 50-amp coach is built with dual 13,500-BTU air conditioning units, a 100-watt solar charging system with charge controller, and a 6,000-watt Onan diesel generator with automatic generator start... --- ### How To Change a Tire on a Travel Trailer > Tire blowouts happen to even the most prepared RVers. Know how to change a tire on a travel trailer to minimize unexpected travel delays! - Published: 2023-09-27 - Modified: 2025-01-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-change-a-tire-on-a-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Tires & Chassis - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Tire blowouts happen to even the most prepared RVers. Know how to change a tire on a travel trailer to minimize unexpected travel delays! Your RV’s tires are its foundation – they must be cared for and protected if you want to enjoy safe, smooth journeys. But tire blowouts are an unfortunate reality of RV life. Even if you install an RV TPMS system, it’s good to know how to change a tire on a travel trailer.   We’ll provide tips on tire changes for single and dual-axle travel trailers, but first, a word on how to get help when you’re broken down on the side of the road.   Good Sam Roadside Assistance helps you overcome tire blowouts and other roadside issues. If you’re new to RVing, we highly recommend enrolling in this service, as performing certain emergency services while parked on the side of the road can be highly dangerous. And if you don’t do them correctly, you can do more harm than good.   How To Change a Tire on a Single-Axle Travel TrailerPhoto by Camping World When changing a tire on the roadside, place the bottle jack under the axle as close to the spring mount as possible.   Technician Tip: At a service center, technicians will use both the frame and the axles as lifting points since they are on flat, level concrete and can access all sizes of jacks. On the side of the road, you’ll likely have a small bottle jack, and there will be no guarantee of the pavement condition (or the ground on the side of the road).   Then follow these steps to change a tire on a single-axle travel trailer: Carefully raise the unit slightly so you know it won't sink or tip, and place wheel chocks on both sides of the tires that remain on the ground.   Break the lug nuts loose on the blown tire.   Raise the trailer using the bottle jack until daylight is visible under the tire (2-3 inches off the ground).   Place a jack stand under the axle next to the bottle jack and lower the bottle jack gently until the axle rests upon the jack stand. Verify you can still see daylight under the tire. Bottle jacks are for lifting; jack stands are for working. Leave the bottle jack in place if it isn't in the way. You can use your stabilizer jacks only to stabilize the unit (NOT TO LIFT) if you don't have a jack stand, but you should leave the bottle jack in place. Remove the lug nuts, swap out the tire, and reinstall the lug nuts finger-tight.   Check the tire pressure in the new tire and adjust as needed.   Lift the axle with the jack enough to remove the jack stand, then lower it until the tire touches the ground enough that it cannot turn.   Tighten the lugs in a star pattern in three stages: 20-30 foot-pounds, 50-60 foot-pounds, and then to the final torque recommended by the manufacturer, typically 90-120 foot-pounds.   Fully retract and remove the jack and chocks.   Retorque as required by the manufacturer (every 10/25/50 miles or 25/50/100 miles, etc. ) Technician Tip: If you only have one spare tire, we highly recommend proceeding directly to your nearest tire shop to get a replacement for the blown tire. Your spare should be used for emergency purposes only.   Tire Size DescriptionKnow your rim diameter and tire size before calling local tire shops to find a spare. This information is printed on the tire's sidewall. It will look something like this: ST225/75R15. Here’s what those letters and numbers mean:  ST = Special Trailer 225 = Tire width in millimeters 75 = Height-to-width aspect ratio R = Radial tire 15 = Rim diameter How To Change a Tire on a Dual-Axle Travel TrailerPhoto by Camping World For dual-axle trailers, removing the blown tire and installing the spare is essentially the same. The difference lies in your options for raising or jacking up the trailer to remove the blown tire.   Using a Tire Aid is the simplest and quickest method, provided you only have a single blown tire on one side of your trailer. The Tire Aid eliminates the need for a bottle jack to lift your trailer and a jack stand to rest the axle on while changing the tire. A Tire Aid allows you to drive the remaining good tire onto an elevated cradle so your blown tire is off the ground. Whether you back onto the tire aid or pull forward onto it depends largely on which tire is blown. Pull forward onto it if the rear tire is blown. Back onto it if the front tire is blown).   You’ll still need to break the lug nuts loose for the tire you’ll change while it’s on the ground. From there, you can pull up onto the tire aid, which cradles the good tire. It’s smart to place wheel chocks on both sides of one tire on the opposite side of your trailer for added safety.   Then, follow the same procedures to swap out your blown tire for a matching spare: Remove the lug nuts, swap out the tire, and reinstall the lug nuts finger-tight.   Check the tire pressure in the new tire and adjust as needed.   Pull slowly off the Tire Aid until the replacement tire touches the ground enough that it cannot turn.   Tighten the lugs in a star pattern in three stages: 20-30 foot-pounds, 50-60 foot-pounds, and then to the final torque recommended by the manufacturer, typically 90-120 foot-pounds.   Pull completely off the Tire Aid.   Retorque as required by the manufacturer (i. e. , 10/25/50 miles or 25/50/100 miles, etc. ) Once again, it’s smart to acquire a new tire as soon as possible. That way, your spare can return to what it’s designed for – an emergency option.   Here are a few more resources to help you care for your RV’s tires:  Is the Tire Linc TPMS the Easiest to Install? How to Maintain Your RV Tires While in Storage Everything You Need to Know About RV and Trailer Tires Do You Need an RV Tire Pressure Monitoring System? Do you have any tips or tricks for changing a tire on an RV? Share them with your fellow RVers in the comments below. --- ### How To Clean RV Holding Tank Sensors > Tired of inaccurate sensor readings? Learn how to clean RV holding tank sensors, or know when it's time to replace them. - Published: 2023-09-25 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-clean-rv-holding-tank-sensors/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, How To, Learn To RV, Waste & Plumbing - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Tired of inaccurate sensor readings? Learn how to clean RV holding tank sensors, or know when it's time to replace them. The unfortunate reality is that RV holding tank sensors get clogged or gunked up if you don’t maintain your holding tanks properly. This causes the sensors to read inaccurately, which is why many experienced RVers create a timeline for emptying their tanks rather than relying on their tank sensor readings.   The good news is that there are several methods for cleaning RV holding tank sensors if yours no longer reads accurately. But first, let’s talk about why these sensors get clogged.   What Clogs RV Holding Tank Sensors? Photo by Camping World To put it bluntly, tank sensors get clogged because your “stuff” impairs their ability to get an accurate reading. In your waste water holding tank (WWHT), body waste and toilet paper sometimes become caked on the sensors. In the gray water holding tank (GWHT), layers of grease and oil can build up on the sensors.   You’ll generally notice that your sensors are reading inaccurately if you’ve been using your RV for a day or two and their level readings haven’t changed. Or, they could still register full tanks when you visit the dump station and are certain you’ve emptied your holding tanks. If your sensors are reading inaccurately or aren’t reading at all, there are two general causes:  The sensors are caked or layered with “stuff” The sensors are broken Let’s identify how to prevent that build-up in the first place, then how to clean it, and lastly, how to determine if your sensors are malfunctioning.   How To Prevent Blocked RV Holding Tank SensorsPhoto by Camping World Here are some techniques for keeping your sensors clean so they continue delivering accurate readings. Only use RV toilet paper. It breaks down more quickly and completely than household toilet paper. Avoid two-ply at all costs. Feminine hygiene and birth control products should go in the trash and never down the toilet. Regularly use tank chemicals. Add them to your gray and black tanks before each use to keep oils and solids digested and suspended. Avoid putting toilet paper down the toilet. Get a small trash can to dispose of TP to eliminate the potential for it to clog your tank sensors.   Use your black tank flush, if so equipped. Finish each trip (or each visit to the dump station) with a holding tank cleanse to remove any remaining tank waste. Avoid putting cooking oils and grease down the drain. Empty cooking oils and grease into disposable containers and trash them instead of putting them into your gray water holding tank (GWHT). Solid food waste should be scraped into the trash bin and never put down your RV sink. How To Clean RV Holding Tank SensorsIf you suspect your holding tank sensors to be clogged, here are a few methods you can use to clean them:  Method #1: Tank ChemicalsPhoto by Camping World Using chemicals is the easiest of these five methods, so start here. The are multiple types of chemical-based tank cleaners,, but we’re big fans of drop-in tablets. Follow the manufacturer’s instructions for how much water to fill your tank with before dropping the recommended number of tablets down your RV’s toilet.   You may need to fill your WWHT completely with water before dropping in tablets and waiting the recommended period. After they’ve done their job breaking down waste, empty your tanks and check that your sensors register empty. You’ll then need to fill your tank again to check that the sensors register their ascribed levels accordingly.   Method #2: Dishwasher DetergentPhoto by Tara Lynn Sparks via Shutterstock Applicable to both GWHTs and WWHTs, using dishwasher detergent is most effective if employed before you commence your next RV trip. To employ it, empty your holding tanks completely and then fill them with a cup of dishwater detergent and enough water to fill them halfway.   This method requires dishwashing detergent that’s designed for automatic dishwashers, but it’s effective for two reasons.   These detergents don’t foam as much as others.   Dishwashing detergents contain softening agents that are very effective at breaking down greases and oils.   With each tank filled at least halfway and a cup of dishwasher detergent in each, your next step is simple: just drive. Your RV’s movement serves as agitation to break down greases, oils, and solid waste and clean your tank sensors.   This method is most effective when you’re heading to a campground with full hookups. When you arrive, connect your sewer hose and empty your tanks as normal. Use this method in conjunction with your black tank flush and/or a tank cleaning wand, as expanded upon below.   Technician Tip: Some dishwasher detergents contain bleach or alkali detergents. If you also use enzyme-based tank chemicals, these detergents may kill the microbes and prevent them from working. If using the blue formaldehyde tank chemical, the combination of chemicals may generate harmful fumes. Always read the labels and rinse thoroughly after treatments. Method #3: Black Tank Flushhttps://youtu. be/jtWs6ZfXC3E Your black tank flush can prevent clogs and help clean your tank sensors when clogged. It’s best to use this method every time you empty your holding tanks for maximum effectiveness (and to reduce the amount of time it needs to run).   Once flushing, the water will first run dark and chunky. Then, it becomes murky. Finally, it will run clear, indicating the cycle is complete. Add a clear fitting between the termination outlet and the dump hose to accurately assess the condition of the tank water. By doing this every time, the tank is kept extremely clean, and solids will never have the opportunity to accumulate and create issues.   Here’s our full tutorial on how to use your RV’s black tank flush. Of course, this method requires that your RV is equipped with a black tank flush, which isn’t true for all RVs. If your motorhome or towable RV doesn’t have one, explore the next method for an alternative. Method #4: Tank Cleaning WandPhoto by Camping World A tank cleaning wand is the best alternative to a black tank flush if your RV isn’t equipped with one. But they work a little differently than the process for using a black tank flush.   This RV accessory connects to a standard garden hose – not the same potable water hose you use to fill your freshwater tank or connect your RV to city water. Why? Because you don’t want to risk contaminating your potable drinking water hose.   Once connected to a garden hose, the tank cleaning wand inserts into your WWHT via your RV’s toilet. Ensure your sewer hose is connected to a drain outlet and your WWHT termination valve is open before proceeding.   Then, turn on the water source and use the wand to clean waste remnants from your tank. This means you’ll need to run a garden hose from a water source, inside your RV, and into your WWHT via the cleaning wand.   And yes, there’s a risk of running water into your RV, which leads to a fun opportunity for a story of personal mishap:  My first RV was a 1987 Tioga Class C. It didn’t have a black tank flush, and it hadn’t exactly been well cared for when we bought it. Staying at an RV resort in Palm Springs for a family New Year’s reunion, we decided to clean the holding tanks.   We ran the sewer hose to the campsite hookup and connected a garden hose to city water. We then threaded the garden hose through the emergency exit, into the bathroom, and down the toilet. Then, we turned on the water source to fill the tank with fresh water in order to flush it.   And... somebody lost concentration or simply got distracted. We overfilled the WWHT, overflowing water into the RV through the toilet. Fortunately, we had already emptied the tank once, and the consequences were mainly water damage.   I share this experience to nurture the point that there’s a better way. If your RV doesn’t have a black tank flush, it’s worth the investment in having a safe, effective way to clean your holding tanks and clear the sensors.   Method #5: Power CleaningIf the above methods have proved ineffective, there’s one more method worth trying before you explore the possibility of broken tank sensors. Professional tank cleaning services will come to your location to provide what some call an “RV colonoscopy. ” This service generally requires a location with full RV hookups. The technician utilizes a specially designed pressure washer that cleans your tank’s interior walls and removes residue from your sensors.   Method #6: Replace the SensorsPhoto by Camping World If all methods fail to restore the expected sensor operation, Camping World’s crew of certified RV technicians can provide a tank sensor evaluation. If deemed necessary, they can also replace faulty tank sensors.   Contact your local service center for more details. The good news is that there’s much you can do to... --- ### Our Favorite RVs from the 2023 Hershey RV Show > With the nation's leading manufacturers showcasing their 2024 models, we attended the Hershey RV show to see the latest and greatest! - Published: 2023-09-22 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/favorite-rvs-from-the-hershey-rv-show/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Destination Trailer, Dutchmen RV, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, Lance Camper, Motorhome, Small Camper, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Camping World With the nation's leading manufacturers showcasing their 2024 models, we attended the Hershey RV show to see the latest and greatest! Covering the expansive grounds surrounding the Giant Center in Hershey, Pennsylvania, America’s Largest RV Show this year featured over fourteen hundred new 2024 RV models from 35 manufacturers. We spent two days scouting the latest and greatest towable and motorized RVs on site, exploring many of the new layouts and features available from 2024 models.   In no particular order, these are our top 10 selections from the 2023 Hershey RV Show. If you attended the show, let us know what you saw and loved in the comments below. Forest River Wildwood X-Lite 24View Editor: Tucker Ballister RV hide-and-seek just got a lot more fun with the Forest River Wildwood X-Lite 24View. Sure, the hidden bunk/office area is a unique hiding place, but the first thing that really caught my eye in this travel trailer is the rear kitchen.   Large windows let in heaps of natural light, and the bar seating might actually be my ideal daily workspace. As someone who has worked remotely out of a travel trailer for several years, the abundance of office options in the 24View would be a massive upgrade from the dinette “office” in my travel trailer.   Even if you don’t work remotely, look at all that counterspace in the kitchen. You won’t be limited when setting up your preferred kitchen appliances, and food prep will be much easier. The only downside is the lack of a true dining area, but I’m sure the kids will be happy eating on that massive sleeper sofa.   Forest River Wildwood X-Lite 24View RV Specs Length: 29’11” Dry Weight: 6,185 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Check the pricing and availability of this 2024 RV model. Dutchmen Eddie Bauer Signature 33RL Editor: Carl Corder I’m a fan of the aesthetic choices they made with all the Eddie Bauer Signature units – cream-colored designer furniture, the classic Eddie Bauer-green cabinetry, champagne bronze hardware – but the layout of the Signature 33RL travel trailer won my vote when given the chance to compare all in one locale.   Oddly enough, the bench seat reading nook caught my eye, located at the nose of the trailer in the primary bedroom. Tucked away, open yet private, a detail that adds a coziness to the room,  this single feature captured the overall feel of the 33RL, and from the nook to the dresser to the kitchen details to the furniture, all elements make this unit more relaxed and welcoming.   For couples who occasionally entertain visitors, the balance here is ideal. The dual opposing slides in the kitchen and living area create additional space, making room for a kitchen island with a farmhouse-style sink. This island incorporates the living area, so the space feels cohesive.   Dutchmen Eddie Bauer Signature 33RL RV Specs Length: 36’11” Dry Weight: 8,875 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Enjoy a first look at all of the brand-new Eddie Bauer RVs. Winnebago Adventure Wagon 70SE Editor: Tucker Ballister The ability to truly customize your camper van is the most alluring feature of the Winnebago Adventure Wagon 70SE. The floor’s unique mounting system provides nearly endless options for securing a portable power station (like this EcoFlow), a portable electric cooler (like this Camco 350), and anything else you bring on your adventures.   The queen-sized bed is also adjustable, allowing you to raise, lower, or remove it altogether. So are the soft-sided storage compartments in the upper eaves, along with secondary seats and other appliances.   The result of a limited edition partnership between Winnebago and Adventure Wagon®, this camper van takes customization to a new level. If you’re interested in buying a class B RV for the quality and convenience but love the idea of a van build for the unique opportunity to personalize your camper, the Adventure Wagon might just be your perfect happy medium.    Winnebago Adventure Wagon 70SE RV Specs Length: 22’11” Interior Height: 6’3”  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Shop our full selection of new and used Winnebago Adventure Wagons. Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ Editor: Carl Corder New on the scene and making waves at Hershey, the Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ is an open floorplan bunkhouse travel trailer that sleeps a whopping seven guests and impressively offers storage for all of them, with hidden compartments and shelves and carefully designed cabinetry throughout. Inside, everything seemed to double as storage space.   Walking through this unit, you realize almost everything about it goes above and beyond. Take the windows – the largest in its class – or the mega pass-through storage with larger access doors, or the air fryer oven, or the exterior kitchen. Even the bathroom features an interior and exterior entry/exit for added convenience. There’s a lot to like, and this was fun to explore.   You’ll probably hear more about the Reserve 26CJ – and several other Forest River Campsite models, too. And if the 26CJ indicates what’s to come, these will be feature-packed with all the effective bells and whistles you want. Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ RV Specs Length: 32’7” Dry Weight: 6,328 Sleeping Capacity: 7  Learn more about the Forest River Campsite Reserve 26CJ. ` Grand Design Imagine 2670MK Editor: Tucker Ballister I must admit – I have a thing for RVs with intentionally designed office space. Maybe it’s because I’ve suffered my fair share of uncomfortable mobile workspaces. But that wouldn’t be true with the Grand Design Imagine 2670MK travel trailer.   This floorplan boasts a true office desk spanning a healthy portion of the rear wall, complete with a large window behind it. Some of the other RV “office spaces” I’ve seen tuck you away in a corner, hidden from natural light and, seemingly, all hope for the end of your work day – but not this one.   Plus, you get a central kitchen island for meal prep and cleanup, a convertible dinette, and theater seating across from the TV mounted on a Televator, allowing you to enjoy even more counterspace when you aren’t using it.   Grand Design Imagine 2670MK RV Specs Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 6,845 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Shop our complete inventory of Grand Design Imagine travel trailers. Keystone Cougar 260MLE Midnight Edition Editor: Carl Corder It’s hard to miss the eye-catching, all-black exterior painted finish of the all-new Keystone Cougar 260MLE Midnight Edition. Walking the grounds, this stood out and will stand out at the campsite. This is the perfect paint-matching fifth wheel for truck owners with an all-black paint job.   Inside, they also created a head-turner with multi-functional furniture that can be used for an office desk, a dining table, or simply extra counterspace for meal prep or serving. You’ll still find all the exquisite design touches and thoughtful features you’ve come to expect from the robust Cougar lineup, but this limited edition fifth wheel might be the one to get your hands on in 2024 if you can track one down.   Keystone Cougar 260MLE RV Specs Length: 30’11” Dry Weight: 9,725 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Explore our inventory of new and used Keystone Cougar 260MLE fifth wheels. Keystone Montana High Country 291MB Editor: Tucker Ballister Redesigned for 2024, the Keystone Montana High Country 291MB has an all-new floor plan with a fold-up desk that combines with a Murphy bed on the rear wall. Enjoy the ease of an actual workspace while the kids are running around during the day, but still have comfortable sleeping space for them at night.   With an on-demand water heater, a central kitchen island, and a massive refrigerator with double French doors and a lower freezer compartment, there’s no shortage of luxury amenities packed into this fifth wheel.  That includes a 5,000 BTU decorative space heater under the 50” LCD TV and a porcelain foot-flush toilet. And don’t fret, that queen-sized Murphy bed isn’t the only bed in the 291MB. The main sleeping area features a standard king-sized bed with storage underneath, a massive dresser with his-and-hers wardrobes on the front wall, and a washer/dryer prep. But what puts it over the top for me would be the central vacuum system to easily deal with my pet’s constant shedding! Keystone Montana High Country 291MB RV Specs Length: 33’5” Dry Weight: 11,655 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 Find Keystone Montana High Country fifth wheels near you. Forest River Wildwood Grand Lodge 42View Editor: Carl Corder Over two days, we revisited the Wildwood Grand Lodge 42View several times as if trying to confirm our initial high praise. The impression stuck, and this destination trailer uses its size and heft to throw some serious comfort and luxury punches.   Standouts? The dual carpeted loft bunks overlook the living space and include convenient sectional storage dividers. The massive French-door, stainless steel LG refrigerator stands tall in the kitchen. The primary bedroom fireplace is placed perfectly beside the Versa-tilt custom king-sized bed. The walk-in shower features upgraded marbled walls.   The overall layout felt cohesive and comfortable. The opposing... --- ### What Is the Best RV for Solo Travel? > Hitting the road on your own requires an adventurous spirit. Our options for the best RV for solo travel will help keep your solo adventures comfortable. - Published: 2023-09-22 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-rv-for-solo-travel/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Aliner RV, Alliance RV, Class A RV, Class B RV, Class B+ RVs, Class C RV, Coachmen RVs, Coleman, Dynamax RV, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Fleetwood RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Jayco, Keystone, Lance Camper, Motorhome, Outdoors RV, Pop Up Camper, Small Camper, Solo Travel, Thor, Tiffin RV, Toy Hauler, Truck Camper, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Hitting the road on your own requires an adventurous spirit. Our options for the best RV for solo travel will help keep your solo adventures comfortable. Solo travel is alluring for many people, young and older. Van life continues to trend as a popular method for individual travelers, but there are many different RVs that can be used for solo travel, and many ways to travel on your own.   With RVing, you have a lot to learn when starting out. Our collection of articles focused on Solo Travel is meant to ease the learning curve so you feel more comfortable setting out. But all solo travelers need a home base and a reliable vehicle to get from A to B. You can accomplish both with a motorhome, but there are also advantages to keeping them separate, with a tow vehicle and a towable RV.   What’s the best RV for solo travel? It depends on your preferences, but most have one thing in common. They’re generally smaller than RVs meant for couples or families. We reached out to solo travelers to see what types of RVs they’re traveling in and what they love about them: Towable RV or Motorhome? Each RV type has advantages and disadvantages, so let’s cover them:  Pros and Cons of Choosing a Towable RV for Solo TravelPhoto by Camping World Pros Price: You’ll find more towable RV options at a lower price point than motorhomes.   Mobility to Explore: Explore with your tow vehicle once you’ve disconnected your RV and set up a base camp.   Easier Maintenance: Only worry about regular vehicle maintenance on your tow vehicle. Plus, you’ll have a secondary vehicle to get around if you need to service your RV. Cons Keeping Perishable Foods: It’s recommended to turn off your refrigerator and shut off valves on propane containers before towing. Depending on outside temperatures, you may need to stop every 4-5 hours and turn your propane and fridge back on to keep foods from perishing. Towing Considerations: Driving and maneuvering with a towable requires more attention and proficiency than driving a motorhome.   Wear on Tow Vehicle: Consistent towing puts more wear and tear on your tow vehicle, especially if you’re a full-time RVer. Pros and Cons of Choosing a Motorhome for Solo TravelPhoto by Camping World Pros Maneuverability: You don’t have to worry about towing, and driving is easier, especially if you choose a smaller motorhome.   Relief from Drowsy Driving: Easily pull into a rest area and climb right into the back to lie down and rest.   Quicker Campsite Setup: You don’t need to worry about disconnecting your tow vehicle whenever you arrive at a new campsite.   Cons You’re Tied to Your RV’s Location: You won’t have the freedom to set your RV up in a campground, unhook, and drive to visit nearby attractions. You’ll only be able to get around using a bicycle, e-bike, on foot, or by another slower method of locomotion.   RV Availability During Maintenance: You won’t have a secondary vehicle to get around in if your RV has to be taken in for extended service. What Is the Best RV for Solo Travel? “Best” is subjective, as everyone has slightly different preferences. But I’ve chosen one RV from each type – Class A, B, and C motorhomes and the various towables – based on my solo RV experience and the desire to highlight some of the newest models hitting Camping World lots in 2024.  Here are my selections:  Travel Trailer: Forest River Rockwood Mini Lite 2506Shttps://youtu. be/m9hvcqtm5Zg RV Specs Length: 25’11” Dry Weight: 5,551 pounds Fresh Water Capacity: 54 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 60 (gray) and 30 (black) gallons Picked for its relatively light dry weight and solo-friendly floorplan, the Forest River Rockwood Mini Lite 2506S is arguably the most dependable nameplate for Elkhart-built travel trailers. This floorplan boasts a large L-shaped front kitchen that’s perfect for keeping yourself well-fed on all your RV adventures.    Find Rockwood Mini Lite travel trailers in your region. Other Travel Trailers Worth Considering Lower Budget: Coleman Lantern LT 17R, Forest River Salem FSX 163RDSK, Jayco Jay Flight SLX 183RB Step Up: Jayco Jay Feather 19MRK, Keystone Cougar 22MLE, Grand Design Imagine 2600RB Big Step Up: Airstream Caravel 19CB, Outdoors RV Creek Side 21KVS, Lance 1995 Fifth Wheel: Keystone Cougar 23MLEhttps://youtu. be/p1a8jgBOGUo RV Specs Length: 27’11” Dry Weight: 7,678 pounds Fresh Water Capacity: 54 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 60 (gray) and 30 (black) gallons A true half-ton towable, the Keystone Cougar 23MLE is a great fifth wheel for solo travel because it boasts a solid layout with excellent storage space. It’s also built by a dependable brand that backs its model with a 1+3 warranty and one of the best warranty/parts departments in the industry. Discover Keystone Cougar fifth wheels in your area. Other Fifth Wheels Worth Considering Lower Budget: Jayco Eagle HT 25RUC, Forest River Palomino Puma 253FBS, Coachmen Chaparral 235RK Step Up: Grand Design Reflection 150 Series 260RD, K-Z Durango HT 250RED Big Step Up: Keystone Montana High Country 295RL, Forest River Cedar Creek Experience 3125RD, Grand Design Solitude S Class 2930RL  Toy Hauler for a Dirt Bike: Forest River Ozark 1900THhttps://youtu. be/mkvkPeGx3L8 RV Specs Length: 23’5” Dry Weight: 4,359 pounds Freshwater Capacity: 54 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 40 (gray) and 40 (black) gallons A half-ton towable with a very functional layout, the Forest River Ozark 1900TH is the perfect compact toy hauler for hauling smaller power sports equipment like dirt bikes. There’s no built-in generator or fueling station, but it’s available at a great price point, and the garage measures 125” long by 66” wide. Plus, you’ll have a super functional kitchen and cozy queen-sized bed. Find more info on pricing and availability of Forest River Ozark toy haulers in your region. Other Toy Haulers for a Dirt Bike Worth Considering Forest River Grey Wolf 27RR Grand Design Momentum Mav 22MAV Toy Hauler for Bigger Toys: Grand Design Momentum G Class 21G RV Specs Length: 26’11” Dry Weight: 6,400 pounds Freshwater Capacity: 96 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 74 (gray) and 39 (black) gallons Boasting a 98” wide by 79” long garage complete with a fueling station and an optional generator, the Grand Design Momentum G Class 21G is among the best-selling toy haulers out there. Perfect for the solo traveler with a furry companion, this toy hauler boasts a flip-up pet dish tray between the Euro-style chairs and a 30-gallon fueling station to help you keep your larger power toys fueled up.   Shop our nationwide inventory of Grand Design Momentum toy haulers. Other Toy Haulers for Bigger Toys Worth Considering Forest River Rogue 29KS Forest River Wolf Pack 26Pack15 Fifth Wheel Toy Hauler: Forest River Cherokee Wolf Pack 315Pack12 RV Specs Length: 40’7” Dry Weight: 11,220 pounds Freshwater Capacity: 96 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 88 (gray) and 44 (black) gallons With the right heavy-duty truck for towing this trailer’s weight, the Forest River Wolf Pack 315Pack12 is a 101-inch wide fifth wheel with an optional generator and a standard fuel station at a super attractive price point. It might not fit all the toys in its 12’ long by 97. 5” wide garage, but fits a lot. When you aren’t storing your toys, the garage converts to a secondary dining area with a powered drop-down bed above.   Discover Forest River Wolf Pack toy haulers near you. Other Fifth Wheel Toy Haulers Worth Considering Grand Design Momentum G Class 320G Keystone Carbon 358 Alliance Valor 31A10 Pop-up Camper: Forest River Rockwood Limited 1940LTD RV Specs Open Length: 20’2” Closed Length: 13’9” Dry Weight: 1,685 pounds Renowned by many for having the best layout and price point in the pop-up camper category, the Forest River Rockwood Limited 1940LTD will take your solo camping trips to the next level with a much smaller investment than other campers. Still, it’s equipped with a powerful furnace and A/C unit, a portable two-burner cooktop for indoor/outdoor use, and a power lift system for easy setup and breakdown. Discover our nationwide inventory of Forest River pop-up campers. Other Pop-up Campers Worth Considering Higher End Tent Camper: Coachmen Clipper Viking Legend 1285SST High-End A-Frame: Aliner Evolution 12 Truck Camper: Northwood Arctic Fox 990 RV Specs Length: 17’6” Dry Weight: 3,010 pounds Freshwater Capacity: 59 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 39 (gray) and 43 (black) gallons Easily one of the best-selling truck campers on the market, the Northwood Arctic Fox 990 is built by a brand with as solid of a reputation as it gets. You’ll need a heavy-duty pickup truck with ample payload capacity to haul it, but the trade-off for the interior space and amenities you’ll get is worth it – including a queen-sized bed, a full shower, and a very functional kitchen. Find the perfect Arctic Fox truck camper for your truck bed. Other Truck Campers Worth Considering Cheaper: Forest River Palomino Backpack SS-1240 Higher End: Lance 825 Class A Motorhome: Forest River Georgetown 5 Series 31L5 RV Specs Length: 34’11” GVWR: 22,000 pounds Freshwater Capacity: 82 gallons Waste Water Capacity: 42 (gray) and 42 (black) gallons Consistently one of Camping World’s best-selling shorter Class... --- ### Ukiah Firepit Review: Looking Into the Qube > Looking for a portable campfire solution? Check out our Ukiah Firepit review, focusing on The Qube's design, features, and performance. - Published: 2023-09-20 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/ukiah-firepit-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Review, Outside RV, Patio - Authors: Scott Russell Check out our Ukiah Firepit review, focusing on The Qube's design, features, and performance. Ah, the quintessential RV camping evening next to a campfire. It sounds (and is) amazing!  What isn't amazing is finding a portable firepit that is easy to use but doesn't hog all of your RV storage space. We’ve been looking for a way to enjoy campfires that don't smoke us out but still provide the ambiance we crave outside at night. Smoke from a traditional wood fire can be bothersome, and wood fires aren’t always allowed in all areas. Plus, wood can be costly, and not all areas allow you to purchase ahead and transport to your next stop due to local restrictions. Portable gas fire pits are a great solution, but some are overly large and take up too much space in RV storage. So, what is the best solution for quick and easy campfires on the go? We spent some time checking out the Ukiah Qube Portable Gas Firepit and were impressed. Keep reading to discover if this small firepit is right for your camping adventures! Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. The opinions are our own. Ukiah Qube Portable Gas Firepit At-A-Glance Images by Scott Russell The Ukiah Qube Portable Gas Firepit is a compact and portable design that takes outdoor ambiance to a new level. This firepit is a great addition to our RV camping trips, but it's also portable enough to take to the lake or the beach.   Can you picture how nice it would be to have a picnic by the lake with your portable fire? We can't wait to use it the next time we go to the beach. The two propane canisters fit within the Qube, so all we need to do is load it up and head out. Here's a quick look at the basic specs of the Ukiah Qube Portable Gas Firepit: Burn Time: 3. 5 hours Max Flame Height: 20” Weight: 18 pounds Size: 12. 5" x 12. 5" x 13. 5" Fuel Type: Two one-pound propane canisters Materials: Powder-coated steel body and stainless-steel burner Burners: 6 jet-tip stainless burners with adjustable starter Shop All Portable Fire PitsWho Is The Qube Best For? Image by Scott Russell The Ukiah Qube Portable Gas Firepit is ideal for RVers who desire the ambiance of fire wherever they park. Its compact design and innovative fuel system, which is powered by two one-pound LP canisters stored internally, make it an excellent choice for on-the-go adventures while conserving storage space. The Ukiah Qube is perfect for campsites that don’t offer designated fire pits, such as boondocking locations. Many campgrounds and outdoor sites have strict fire restrictions, and the Qube's elevated fire design makes it suitable for areas where only elevated fires are allowed. Always check the rules for your camping area. The Qube's portability caters to day-trippers who love having a campfire at the beach or by the lake. Its easy-to-carry design makes it effortless to transport and quick to assemble, allowing you to enjoy the warmth and ambiance of a fire regardless of location.   It’s also great for outdoor enthusiasts who enjoy the ambiance and warmth of a fire without the smoke. We absolutely love having campfires, but the campfire smoke, unfortunately, bothers our family. This is a great solution without sacrifice. While the Qube is especially compact and portable for RVers, it could also be used in your backyard when you aren’t RVing. It’s lightweight and compact enough to take to a party at a friend's house too.   The Qube isn't for someone who loves a traditional wood-burning campfire. There is honestly nothing quite like the crackling of a fire, the beauty of the glowing hot coals, and the campfire smell. If a wood campfire vibe is a must-have for you, then a propane firepit isn't the best fit. Setting Up The Ukiah Qube Images by Scott Russell What you will need:  2 one pound propane canisters Additional propane canisters, if a longer run time is desired Setting up the Qube is simple and fast. It includes 1 AAA battery for the electric ignition. You will need to purchase 2 propane canisters. From there:  Place the Qube on its side on a flat surface away from flammable materials.   Install the AAA battery and screw both propane canisters into place. Set the Ukiah Qube upright in the location you wish to use it.   Press the ignition button to light the firepit.   Enjoy the ambiance and warmth of your compact fire on the go! Pros and Cons of the Ukiah QubeWe have been using and enjoying the Ukiah Qube Portable Gas Firepit while RV camping, and I must say, it has some standout features that make it a unique product for RVers. Let's dive into the specific pros and cons of this fire pit. BenefitsImage by Scott Russell The Ukiah Qube features a sturdy, quality build that feels like it will last a long time. It's easy to use and requires zero cleanup. The Qube is extremely lightweight and portable, making it an excellent choice for those who want a firepit to use on the go.   One of the best features of the Ukiah Qube is its magnetic lid, which doubles as a tabletop for food preparation. This is a handy touch that adds functionality to the firepit. We appreciate that the wooden lid stays attached to the firepit during storage and transport. Additionally, the design of the Qube provides internal storage for both propane tanks, so we don't have to worry about carrying them or storing them separately. Since the Qube also features an electric start, we don't need to bring anything along to enjoy the firepit during our outings. All we have to do is hit the starter button and enjoy a nice fire. The firepit is also elevated, which adds a layer of safety by keeping it off the ground, away from any potential hazards, and can help to prevent fires. Many places we camp require a raised fire, and the Qube fits those fire requirements. We found that the sides of the Ukiah Qube Portable fire pit stay cool. The top burner area also cools down rapidly after use, so we don't need to wait long to load it up after enjoying a fire. Since no cleanup is required, we just wait for it to cool and replace the wooden magnetic lid before storing it. Our favorite feature, and the one that sets the Ukiah Qube apart from its competition, is the firepit's compact, lightweight size and portability. Itcan go anywhere our adventures take us while still providing a good-sized fire. DrawbacksImage by Scott Russell Firstly, the run time on the propane tanks can be relatively short, especially on the highest setting, which means we need to monitor the fuel levels. If you run the firepit on high, plan on getting a little over three hours of use.  Carrying extra propane helpsfor an extended evening or longer camping trip. You may also have a camping grill that uses these propane canisters, so it’s always helpful to keep them on hand. The Qube's smaller size also doesn't provide much heat output, making it more suitable for smaller groups or couples seeking ambiance rather than a substantial heat source. It does put off some heat, though, and this wasn't a deal-breaker for us. If there is one thing we would change about the Ukiah Qube, it would be to include a cooktop accessory. While this add-on can be purchased separately, it seems like with the wooden table surface approved for food prep, they were going for the ability to cook with this unit. It would be nice if that piece was included. The cons listed are minor, and the pros make getting this fire pit worth it. We have gotten a lot of enjoyment out of the Qube so far. Ukiah Qube Portable Gas Firepit Features Images by Scott Russell The Ukiah Qube Portable Gas Firepit has several distinct features that make it great for any outdoor adventure. Here are our favorites: Lightweight Compact DesignIts lightweight, compact design is perfect for camping, tailgating, or the beach. This is one of our favorite features, as it packs easily to take on the go and doesn't take up much of our precious limited RV storage space. Stainless Steel BurnersThe six jet-tip stainless steel burners create an impressive fire display with up to 20 inches of flame height. The flame is adjustable from low to high, depending on how much flame and heat are desired. Surprisingly, it also puts off quite a bit of heat.   Adjustable Flame SettingIt is fueled by two one-pound propane canisters conveniently housed inside the unit. The high setting provides a 3. 5-hour burn time, and the low setting provides up to eight hours of outdoor entertainment. We like that the flame height is adjustable, which lets us decide how much propane to use. It's also great to use it on the lower setting on windy days. Wooden Lid Doubles As TableI appreciate how the... --- ### Is the Garmin 1095 the Best GPS for RV Use? > Explore the features of the Garmin 1095, the best GPS for RV adventures, tested on a summer trek across the country. - Published: 2023-09-18 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/garmin-1095-best-gps-for-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Review, Road Navigation - Authors: Mike Fox Explore the features of the Garmin 1095, the best GPS for RV adventures, tested on a summer trek across the country. This summer, my family and I completed our third multi-week RV trek across the country. However, it was our first experience using an RV-specific GPS device. I debated for a while but ultimately splurged on the Garmin 1095 RV GPS Navigator. After using this GPS for more than 5,000 miles this summer, I can’t imagine driving our Class A RV without it. In this review, I’ll explain why the Garmin 1095 is my new favorite companion in the cockpit and highlight some features that fall a bit short of my expectations and desires.   Spoiler Alert: This GPS is massive, with a whopping 10” screen, and I absolutely love it! Garmin 1095 RV GPS Navigator At-a-Glance Image by Mike and Alison Fox Display: 10. 1” color touch-screen Dimensions: 9. 65” W x 6. 06” H x 0. 83” D Mount: Includes suction and screw-down mounting hardware  RV-specific routing: Yes, based on YOUR vehicle and tow setup RV park directory: Yes, preloaded  Travel plaza directory: Yes, with integration into loyalty programs Satellite imagery: Yes Integration to your mobile phone: Yes See All Specs & FeaturesWho Is This For? Due to the massive 10” display size, this model is best suited for drivers of Class A motorhomes with large cockpits where the distance from your eyes to your device is further than typical driving configurations. If you are driving a pickup truck with a fifth wheel or travel trailer, you will probably want one of Garmin’s smaller RV GPS navigators.    Pros and Cons of the Garmin 1095 RV GPS Navigator Images by Mike and Alison Fox My internal debate prior to selecting the Garmin 1095 RV GPS was whether to continue using my mobile phone with an RV-specific navigation app or to switch to a purpose-built GPS. With that in mind, I absolutely made the right decision for my needs and preferences on the road. Pros Screen Size: Have I mentioned the massive 10. 1” screen size? I can’t emphasize how big of a difference when driving a large motorhome, focusing on the road in front of me, and needing to glance down at my GPS briefly for the next turn. The upgrade from my 5. 5” phone screen to this 10. 1” GPS screen is much safer and more convenient. RV-Specific Features: These features go beyond the routing found in RV phone apps. For example, the ability to easily browse RV parks and upcoming Travel Plazas was unlike any navigation experience I’ve ever had on my phone. Customization: The ability to easily configure the screen is also unparalleled. Every statistic displayed (e. g. , time to destination, distance to destination, outside temperature, etc. ) can easily be personalized to show the information I care about the most.   Smartphone Compatibility: My wife’s favorite feature is the ability to send a new destination to the GPS from the Garmin Drive app on her phone. This way, she can route me to an unexpected fuel or dining stop without leaving the co-pilot seat and climbing over the dashboard to manipulate the device.    Cons Quality of Satellite Imagery: While the Garmin RV GPS devices allow you to download satellite imagery of your destination, I found this experience clunky and less capable than Google Maps on my phone. Thus, before beginning a drive, I would use the Garmin RV GPS to find my next destination and then use my phone to analyze the destination and figure out my target pathway through the destination parking lot.   Bluetooth Connectivity: My only other complaint about the Garmin device probably has nothing to do with the Garmin 1095 GPS but rather with my RV’s stereo. I had difficulty connecting the Garmin and my phone to the stereo via Bluetooth. Since I listen to Spotify from my phone, I resorted to using the speaker on the Garmin GPS instead of connecting it to my stereo. The good news is the speaker was loud enough to overcome the front-engine noise of my gas motorhome.   Garmin 1095 RV GPS Features Images by Mike and Alison Fox Extra-large display: Safety-first! At 10. 1”, the display is HUGE and allows me to see what I need at a moment’s glance. Upcoming services: Lists next available fuel stations, rest stops, and travel plazas. Find additional fuel options: If the next available service is too close, see additional options along your route. Even includes live fuel prices. RV-specific routing: Configure your RV and tow vehicle specs. Routes are then determined based on weight, height, length, and width. RV park directory: Preloaded directory of RV parks and locations. Travel plaza directory: Scroll amenities of upcoming travel plazas such as Pilot and Love’s. Customization: Choose what information to display on the screen and where. Garmin Drive app: Send destinations to GPS from your mobile phone. And other commonly-found GPS features Would You Recommend the Garmin 1095 RV GPS Navigator? Image by Mike and Alison Fox The Garmin 1095 RV GPS Navigator was absolutely the right device for my RV travel needs, and I highly recommend it. Between the extra-large display, easy listing of upcoming services, and highly configurable display, I don’t think I’ll ever go back to navigating my RV adventures with a phone app.    That said, the price tag is quite high for a commoditized capability like “navigation”. This is definitely a luxury purchase with many “nice-to-have” features that make driving and navigating a delight instead of a chore.   If you are not driving a Class A motorhome, I highly recommend checking out the smaller Garmin RV GPS devices that Camping World offers and saving significant money.  Check the PriceHow Does the Garmin 1095 Compare to the Competition? Image by Mike and Alison Fox Garmin is one of the leaders in the GPS market, and TomTom and Rand McNally offer competitive offerings. Some also have truck-specific devices that provide routing guidance based on your vehicle and towing specs.   However, nobody comes close to the RV-specific capability of the Garmin GPS lineup. With the extra-large display of the Garmin 1095 GPS Navigator, the built-in RV parks and services, travel plaza details, and easy personalization, it is the clear winner for me.    I’ve included a few other options below that can provide truck and RV routing if you want to shop around. But aside from the Garmin RV 795, these other options do not offer the benefits just listed.   Rand McNally OverDryve 8 Pro II Truck GPS (8” display) Rand McNally TND 550 Truck GPS (5” display) Shop All RV GPS Units Do you have experience with, or questions about, this Garmin GPS unit? Share them in the comments below or reach out to Michael on his website or via Instagram.   --- ### Eccotemp Tankless Water Heater Review > Looking for a new heating solution for your RV's fresh water tank? Check out our review of the Eccotemp tankless water heater. - Published: 2023-09-08 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/eccotemp-tankless-water-heater-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Review, HVAC, Renovation & Modification, Water Systems - Authors: Shi Delgrosso Looking for a new heating solution for your RV's fresh water tank? Check out our review of the Eccotemp tankless water heater. I’m currently renovating a 1984 vintage travel trailer. The plumbing system has not been tested, and the new sink fixtures still need to be installed. I needed a temporary solution for a water system, so I was excited to try the Eccotemp L5 Portable Tankless Water Heater.   This portable hot water solution will be a game-changer for many outdoor enthusiasts, and it deserves the 4. 3-star rating it boasts with 90 product reviews on Camping World. Here’s my review of the Eccotemp L5 Portable Tankless Water Heater. Unboxing the Eccotemp L5 Water Heater Images by Shi DelGrosso When you open the box, you'll find everything you need: the Eccotemp L5 Portable Tankless Water Heater, a three-spray shower head set, a 3. 5’ CSA-certified gas regulator and hose, a garden hose quick-connect and adapter, and mounting hardware. Just remember that there's no pressure release valve included, so you might need to purchase one separately if required. One thing to note is that this tankless water heater requires two D-cell batteries (not included). It's also designed for outdoor use only. The package has a quick-connect adapter for the water outlet, making setup a breeze. Tech Tip: Remember to install rubber washers in all hose connections to prevent leaks.   Setting Up the Eccotemp Tankless Water HeaterImage by Shi DelGrosso Setting it up is as simple as 1-2-3-4:  Connect the propane container.   Attach a garden hose to the water inlet.   Connect the shower hose to the water outlet.   Insert the D-cell batteries.   With the flip of a switch, hot water is immediate! As a bonus, there’s no pilot light to worry about. The Eccotemp L5 Water Heater starts burning as soon as the water flows and shuts off automatically when the water is turned off.   Check out the owner’s manual for more insights on setup, use, and care. Eccotemp L5 Tankless Water Heater Specs and FeaturesImage by Shi DelGrosso Let’s take a closer look at the technical details of this portable tankless water heater:  Specs Dimensions: 18” x 11. 5” x 5. 25” Weight: 10. 8 pounds Unit weight: 14. 75 pounds Ideal operating range: 20-80 PSI Hot water output: Rated at 1. 5 gallons per minute (GPM) Adjustable temperature range: 80℉ to 120℉ Features Electronic ignition powered by two D-Cell batteries Manual gas and water flow adjustments Automatic safety shut-off Low-pressure activation of 20 PSI Quick connect shower head with three settings and on/off switch Runs on a standard 20-pound propane container (not included) CSA Certified for use in the US and Canada Versatile Uses for the Eccotemp Tankless Water HeaterThe Eccotemp L5 Portable Tankless Water Heater is a versatile companion for various scenarios: Whether you’re tent camping, on an RV trip, or exploring the outdoors, it provides instant hot water. Ideal for hunting trips, van life adventures, and even outdoor showers at home or by the pool.   Plus, it’s perfect for giving your pets a comfortable warm bath. Or, in my case, warm showers for the kids when mommy doesn’t want them dragging mud inside our motorhome.   Eccotemp L5 Tankless Water Heater Pros and Cons Images by Shi DelGrosso Here are my main pros and cons after testing the Eccotemp tankless water heater: Pros Requires no electrical hookup: You only need two D-cell batteries.   Lightweight, easy to carry, and compact: The attached handle makes for easy transport. Automatic safety shut-off: Activates after 20 minutes or if tilted more than 45 degrees. Easy to connect: The included adapter connects to a standard garden hose, and the shower hose also has a quick snap-on connection.   Cons Not recommended for elevations over 5,000 feet: The Eccotemp L5 has been tested in elevations up to 3000 feet. Eccotemp recommends usage at elevations below 5,500-6,000 feet.   Consider a separate 12-volt water pump: For situations with low water pressure, Eccotemp recommends the Eccoflo 12-volt Pump and Strainer to give you that extra boost of water power. (Sold separately) Power and fuel: You must transport a 20-pound propane container, and it's a great idea to carry spare D-cell batteries. In summary, the Eccotemp L5 Portable Tankless Water Heater is a must-have for any outdoor enthusiast. It delivers instant hot water wherever your adventures take you. Just be prepared with the necessary propane and batteries, and this little powerhouse will keep you refreshed and clean on your journeys.  Shop EccotempExplore All RV Water Heaters What more information? Check out our Tankless RV Water Heater Buying Guide Do you have any questions about this Eccotemp tankless water heater? Share them in the comments below or connect with Shi and follow her RV adventures on TikTok (@shidelrvs) and Instagram (shidelrvs). --- ### How Does RV Plumbing Work? > Learn how RV plumbing works so you can use, maintain, and troubleshoot this important RV system as needed. - Published: 2023-09-06 - Modified: 2024-10-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-does-rv-plumbing-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Construction, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how RV plumbing works so you can use, maintain, and troubleshoot this important RV system as needed. Every RVer can benefit from understanding how their electrical systems, security systems, and, in this case, RV plumbing systems are designed. It’ll help you use them properly, maintain them carefully, and troubleshoot issues when they arise. In this article, we’re focusing on how RV plumbing systems work. More specifically, we’ll focus on the plumbing that’s responsible for the disposal of wastewater. For an overview of the plumbing used to deliver fresh water, read our full overview of RV water systems.   How Does RV Plumbing Work? RV plumbing – drainage systems – ensure that your wastewater is safely transferred to your RV’s holding tanks. They also guarantee the safe draining of those tanks from your system’s outlet into a dump station or sewer drain at an RV site.   RV water systems must be built with drainage capability for wastewater according to the specifications outlined in NFPA 1192 and CSA Z240. The image below depicts an example of an RV plumbing system:  Most larger motorhomes and travel trailers are equipped with this drainage system. In it, notice that the single termination outlet empties both holding tanks (gray and black). If you’re unfamiliar with the process, consult our tutorial to learn how to empty RV holding tanks. Some pop up campers and truck campers employ a flexible drainage system. This system doesn’t feature holding tanks, requiring users to empty the tank into a portable RV waste tank. Generally, you’ll only find this system on RVs with a single-compartment sink or shower.   Components of RV Plumbing SystemsPhoto by Camping World RV plumbing systems are made up of several components: Fixture Tailpieces (Continuous Wastes)A fixture tailpiece is a short piece of piping situated between a fixture’s drain and its trap. They are typically built with ABS plastic or PEX tubing.   P-TrapsP-traps are the most common type of plumbing trap used in RVs. They are installed at every fixture in your RV’s plumbing system to prevent gases and odors from entering the RV through the drainage lines.   These odors come from your RV’s holding tanks or the sewer system to which you’re connected. These traps eliminate odors by creating a barrier of water that prevents gases from moving upstream from those sources.   Piping and FittingsABS plastic is the material that’s most commonly used for RV plumbing piping and fittings. The piping utilized to drain your gray waste tank can be as small as 1. 5 inches in diameter but can be up to three inches in diameter. The piping used to drain your RV’s black water holding tank must be at least three inches in diameter.   VentsRV construction specifications require venting at every fixture and each holding tank in an RV’s plumbing system. Venting is crucial to odor control and ensures proper draining of sinks and holding tanks by maintaining adequate airflow in and out of the system.   Some RVs employ a device known as an anti-siphon trap vent device (ASTVD). Sometimes called a check vent, this device is installed downstream of a trap to vent the system. However, it only functions as a secondary vent and must be combined with a primary roof vent. Termination Fittings and ValvesRV plumbing systems are drained through a termination outlet or fitting that’s located on the RV’s exterior. According to RV standards, this outlet must be on the left (driver’s side) of your RV and be positioned within 22. 5 feet of the rear (or along the rear on truck campers).   The outlet consists of a drain connecting fitting and hand-operated termination valves or full-way valves. These valves should only be opened once your sewer hose is connected to the drain outlet, with the downstream end secured into a drain inlet for an in-ground sewer system.   Holding TanksMost RVs are equipped with at least two holding tanks: a gray water tank and a black water tank. The gray water tank collects the liquid waste draining from the shower and sinks, while the black water tank collects body waste from your RV toilet.   You may find larger RVs with multiple gray water tanks, and you’ll also find smaller units without a black water tank if they don’t have an RV toilet inside. For the latter, a portable camping toilet is your best solution. FAQs About RV PlumbingPhoto by Camping World Now that you understand the basics of RV plumbing, here are some of the most commonly asked questions about this aspect of your recreational vehicle: What Size is RV Plumbing? The plumbing lines for your RV’s black water tank outlet must be at least three inches in diameter. The outlet for your gray water tank can be anywhere from 1. 5-3 inches in diameter. The most common sizes for RV freshwater lines are ½” and ⅜” PEX tubing. Can You Use Liquid Plumber in an RV? We DON’T recommend using chemical cleaners like Liquid Plumber or Drano in your RV. Your RV’s plumbing system features rubber seals that can be damaged and compromised by a chemical cleaner, resulting in leaks.   To maintain your RV’s plumbing systems, you’ll need sewer chemicals specifically designed for RV use. Explore our selection of RV sewer chemicals. Is Plumbing Antifreeze the Same as RV Antifreeze? No, RV antifreeze and standard antifreeze used for other plumbing and automotive applications are completely different products. Like sewer chemicals, RV antifreeze is non-toxic and designed specifically for safe use with your RV’s plumbing.   Learn more about RV antifreeze and when/how to use it in your recreational vehicle. Septic issues are the last thing you think about when you buy a new RV. So here are a few more resources to help you use your RV’s plumbing system correctly and avoid smelly, messy issues:  Is it Really Necessary to Use RV Toilet Paper? How to Maintain Camper Holding Tanks How to Unclog Your RV Black Tank Is an RV bidet right for you? View our full collection of tutorials on RV waste and plumbing. Do you have any questions about RV plumbing systems? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Solo Travel - How To Handle RV Maintenance on the Road > Enjoy this RVer's tips on how to plan for and handle RV maintenance on the road when you're traveling alone. - Published: 2023-09-04 - Modified: 2023-10-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/solo-travel-handle-maintenance-on-the-road/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, How To, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle, RV Maintenance, Solo Travel - Authors: Shelley Dennis Enjoy this RVer's tips on how to plan for and handle RV maintenance on the road when you're traveling alone. Have you considered hitting the road in a motorhome or travel trailer, but you’re just too intimidated by going it alone? There are thousands of “solo travelers” who have thrown their inhibitions aside and jumped into RVing with both feet, and we want you to become one! Today, we’ll take on the very real fears those of us who travel alone have regarding our RVs breaking down while we're traveling. Join us and learn how to handle RV maintenance on the road as a solo traveler. Download Camping World's Customer Reference Handbook to track your RV's maintenance needs. Regular RV MaintenanceMy father refused to take me to get my driver’s license at the age of 16 until I could show him I knew how to change a tire, perform an oil change, and tune up my car. I realized (begrudgingly) that was sound advice, as I learned to take good care of a vehicle I depended upon. Photo by Camping World As a motorhome owner, I’m not suggesting that you become an RV mechanic, but implementing regular maintenance on your rig will help you avoid costly repairs and breakdowns on the road. And because you are a solo traveler, you cannot pass off this responsibility to anyone else. You don’t have to do the maintenance yourself, but you should be aware of the systems in your recreational vehicle that need consistent care. Here’s a generic checklist to give you an idea (feel free to add your own specific items): Oil change on vehicle engine (for motorhomes every 3,000 to 4,000 miles) Oil change on generator (about every 100 to 150 hours of usage) Top off water in lead-acid batteries (both chassis and house batteries) Run the generator monthly with a partial load Check tire pressure and sidewalls Maintain good roof surface and seams Check slide-out seals Check fresh, gray, and black water tanks for leaks and use proper chemicals Winterize water system before freezing temps De-winterize for the spring thaw Sanitize freshwater system annually Check water pump Maintain awning(s) Change air and any hydraulic filters Check brakes Check electrical connections with trailers and tow vehicles Read Camping World's full tutorial on seasonal, annual, and pre-trip maintenance checks. Photo by Camping World If you decide you can do some of these common maintenance requirements yourself, that’s great. If not, take your list to your RV mechanic so that you can be assured they’ve gone over everything before you hit the road. That will definitely give you more peace of mind. Sudden RV RepairsIt’s inevitable that breakdowns and system failures occur, sometimes at the most inconvenient times. As a solo traveler, it may feel even more overwhelming, because you have no one else to share the load of worry and decision-making responsibilities. Many times being prepared for the unforeseen can make the uncertainty more bearable. For instance, Good Sam offers roadside assistance plans to help with tire changes, towing, and repairs with many discounts. They also offer services like Travel Assist for emergency medical assistance, Tire & Wheel Protection for coverage when you need to repair or replace tires and wheels, and a variety of RV, health, and life insurance plans. Photo by Camping World I have also found that mobile RV repair services come in handy, and their existence is growing along with the RV community. Many are even willing to help you learn some of the repairs they make on your vehicle so that you increase your maintenance skills. These repair services come to you and are well-versed in a variety of system repairs to help you stay on the road safely. Camping World offers mobile service at a select number of locations nationwide. Repairs are limited to those that can safely and practically be performed on-site, and the convenience fee varies depending on travel time. Mobile-interested customers will need to call a specific location to see if the service is offered and, if so, to schedule an appointment. All charges, minimum diagnostic, travel, etc. are explained in detail to the guest at the time of scheduling. One question many RVers have regarding repairs has to do with where they will stay while their motorhome or travel trailer is in the shop. Many services that specialize in RV repair allow campers to stay in their units at night in the shop parking lot or in an on-site campground. It’s just less worry that you will have to concern yourself with. Where to Find RV Maintenance Near MePhoto by Camping World No matter how much you can handle on your own, there may come a time when you need the assistance of a certified RV technician. That's when exploring RV service centers near you must be done. Luckily, Camping World's nationwide service network makes it easy to find a service center when you need one. Find a Camping World Service location near you. Pro Tip: There are many benefits of becoming a Good Sam member. But when it comes to RV maintenance, you'll receive priority service at our nationwide service locations. Explore Good Sam membership today. RV Maintenance and Repair EducationMaking yourself aware of maintenance and repair issues that may arise in the future will give you a sense of security, knowing that you are as prepared as you can be when traveling. Go through your owner’s manual and familiarize yourself with your RV's major systems work, such as your water system, water heater, and electrical system. Learn how to check the water in your batteries so that you can enjoy boondocking without worry. Carry extra fuses, coolant, and distilled water with you, and learn how your electrical and water systems work so that you can trace back a problem to its source. You should also have the right tools in your RV to handle maintenance as it arises. Download our RV tools checklist for guidance on the tools and supplies to stock in your RV. Photo by Camping World Watch several YouTube videos on the same subject matter regarding your RV to learn from others who have dealt with repairs in the past, and don’t be too proud to ask for assistance when you need it. I still have a bit of a problem putting too much pressure on myself to “handle” it all alone. When something needs to be fixed, I’ve found so many people who step forward to offer assistance that it is humbling. Camping World's YouTube channel is a great resource for learning more about RV maintenance. Their How To video playlist is a great place to start if you're relatively new to RVing and want to learn how to do things like improve A/C efficiency, replace a water heater's anode rod, and much more. And their Troubleshooting playlist is great for learning how to solve issues with your power tongue jack, furnace, entrance door, and other RV components. Traveling in an RV alone is no more daunting than living in a house alone. There will always be things that need fixing or attending to in both, so learn what you can about your new recreational vehicle and get help for the things that are out of your wheelhouse. Then take on the open road with abandon and enjoy seeing the country from the camping vantage point. What do you think about traveling solo? Did you find this advice helpful? Leave a comment below.   --- ### Complete Guide to Dinghy Towing > Tired of not having wheels once you reach your destination in your motorhome? Here's everything you need to know about dinghy towing. - Published: 2023-09-04 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/guide-to-dinghy-towing/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Diesel Motorhome, Dinghy Towing, Gear Guide, Hitch & Tow, Motorhome - Authors: Tucker Ballister Tired of not having wheels once you reach your destination in your motorhome? Here's everything you need to know about dinghy towing. Dinghy towing is ideal for seasonal and full-time motorhome owners because it allows you to run errands and explore your destination without packing up and moving your entire RV. If you feel “stuck” and unable to explore because it’s a hassle to pack up and move your RV daily, you should consider towing a vehicle. Here’s everything you need to know about dinghy towing with a motorhome.   What Is Dinghy Towing? Also known as ‘flat towing’ or ‘four-down’ towing, dinghy towing allows you to pull a secondary vehicle behind your RV without using a trailer or tow dolly. It requires an RV with sufficient towing capacity, a compatible vehicle, and the correct dinghy towing hitch equipment.   Not all vehicle transmissions are compatible with flat towing, so some RVers acquire a new vehicle specifically for towing behind their motorhome. Before you worry about which vehicles you can tow behind your RV, consult your owner’s manual or check with your RV’s manufacturer to learn how much weight you can tow safely. What Cars Can Be Flat Towed Behind an RV? Photo by Camping World Your first step should be to check with your vehicle’s manufacturer to see if your existing vehicle can be flat towed behind an RV.   If you don’t currently have a vehicle, some of the most popular small vehicles for flat towing behind an RV include the Honda Fit, Chevy Malibu, Nissan Versa, and Chevy Spark.   Popular SUVs or larger vehicles for flat towing include the Jeep Wrangler, Chevy Tahoe, Ford F-150, Ford Escape, and Ford Edge.   When choosing a dinghy or toad, your main criteria will be vehicle weight and drivetrain. Your RV must be rated to tow more than the vehicle’s weight, and the vehicle’s drivetrain must be compatible with flat towing.   Download Good Sam’s Dinghy Towing Guide for a complete list of vehicles suitable for dinghy towing. What Equipment Do You Need for Dinghy Towing? Let’s cover the basic hitch & tow equipment you’ll need for towing a car behind a C-class RV, or any other motorhome! Technician Tip: Remember that manufacturers design these products to work with others in the same family. For example, a Blue Ox baseplate generally won’t be compatible with Roadmaster tow bars and a Demco auxiliary braking system. Mixing and matching is not recommended. BaseplatesPhoto by Camping World A baseplate is a structure that mounts to your vehicle’s frame to provide a secure location for the tow bars to connect. Baseplate selection is vehicle-specific; some require more extensive installation procedures than others.   Roadmaster, Blue Ox, and Demco are three of the most popular brands for dinghy towing equipment. Each company has a vehicle fit list on its website to help you find a baseplate kit that fits your vehicle. Tow BarsPhoto by Camping World Tow bars connect your RV’s hitch receiver and your towed vehicle. They must be rated for the weight of your vehicle plus any fuel or cargo stored inside. Choose tow bars with a weight capacity to spare, as you don’t want to max them out.   Generally, there are two types: traditional tow bars and non-binding tow bars. Traditional tow bars are more affordable but less user-friendly and can be difficult to disconnect if you’re not parked on level ground.   Non-binding tow bars are designed to move independently, making them easier to connect or disconnect on uneven ground or when your towed vehicle isn’t perfectly aligned with your motorhome.   The shank on non-binding tow bars inserts into your motorhome’s hitch receiver for easy installation. Many brands design them to fold up and secure out of the way once your vehicle is disconnected, meaning you don’t have to remove and store them between uses. Finally, compare tow bar weights before making your selection. The design, materials, and construction will dictate how much tow bars weigh, but you’ll want to ensure you’re comfortable handling that much weight when installing or removing them. Shop tow bars from Camping World. Auxiliary Braking SystemsPhoto by Camping World A braking system for towing a dinghy is legally mandatory in most US states and Canadian provinces. They’re also a smart idea to reduce the stress on your RV’s brakes when towing a secondary vehicle.   There are dinghy braking systems available in portable and permanent installations. Portable braking systems are more popular because they can be used for dinghy towing multiple vehicles. They also allow you to change your towed vehicle in the future.   These systems are temporarily placed in the footwell in front of the driver’s seat in your towed vehicle. They have an arm and pedal clamp that connects to the vehicle’s brake pedal and depresses it when you apply the brakes in your motorhome.   Permanent auxiliary braking systems are better for those who plan to tow the same vehicle for a long time. They offer the ease of one-time installation, typically requiring several hours of labor. Once installed, the system is basically “plug-and-play” whenever you’re ready to tow.   Permanent designs naturally offer proportional braking because they tie into your motorhome’s air or hydraulic braking system. However, proportional braking is an important feature to look for if you choose a portable braking system. Proportional Braking = The auxiliary braking system mirrors the application of brakes in your motorhome, matching the timing and the force of application.   With a proportional braking system, it brakes harder as you do, limiting the jerking and stress on the tow bars and baseplate. This creates a smoother towing experience and reduces wear on your towed vehicle’s brakes. See Camping World’s inventory of auxiliary braking systems. Wiring Kits and Safety CablesPhoto by Camping World Most auxiliary braking systems have a wiring kit that plugs into your vehicle, ensuring its running lights, brake lights, and turn signals function in unison with your motorhome. If the system you choose requires modifying your vehicle’s electrical system, we strongly recommend contacting a Camping World Service Center to help with the installation. At their most basic, wiring kits connect a receptacle inside your towed vehicle to another at the rear of your motorhome. Good designs incorporate an electrical backflow prevention feature to prevent damage to each vehicle’s electrical system.   Alternatively, some RVers install an auxiliary light bar on their towed vehicle. They usually install using suction cups or magnets and can save you some time versus installing a universal wiring kit.   Your dinghy towing system should also incorporate safety chains and a breakaway cable. If they don’t come with your tow bars, baseplate kit, or braking system, you must obtain the compatible accessories and install them properly.   Explore Camping World’s inventory of wiring kits and safety cables. Rock GuardsPhoto by Camping World Installing a rock guard is a great idea to protect your towed vehicle from rocks or other debris that your motorhome can kick up. There are generally two types: those mounted to the rear of your motorhome (i. e. , mud flaps) and those mounted to the front of your towed vehicle.   A rock guard or mud flaps on the rear of your motorhome should be the bare minimum to protect your towed vehicle. You can also consider mounting an additional rock guard to the front of your towed vehicle.   Still, you’ll need to consult your vehicle’s manufacturer to see if they warn against such an installation. Some vehicles can’t have accessories permanently mounted to the grill so they can maintain proper airflow for cooling the transmission. Shop our full collection of rock guards. How to Tow a Car Behind an RVThere are three main ways to tow a car behind your RV: flat towing, dolly towing, and trailer towing. Let’s cover each:  How to Flat Tow a Car Behind an RVhttps://youtu. be/S6HknIlVW6I Flat towing is a great option with the right vehicle because it doesn’t require a secondary piece of equipment beyond the hitch (i. e. , no dolly or car trailer required). Vehicle compatibility is the main issue with this method of towing, but it also puts more wear on all four tires than the other methods. The exact process for hooking up and towing for flat towing will depend on the tow bars you choose. The manufacturer is your best resource for the procedures to install and use vehicle towing equipment safely.   That said, here’s a generic overview of safe installation and use procedures: Equip your vehicle with a compatible baseplate kit. Secure compatible tow bars to your RV’s hitch receiver.   Line your vehicle up behind your RV at the manufacturer’s recommended distance. Attach the tow bars to the baseplate on your vehicle. Attach safety chains in a crisscrossed fashion. Plug in the wiring connection. Connect the braking system and breakaway cable. Unlock the vehicle’s transmission. Ensure the parking brake is disengaged. Check brake lights, running lights, and turn signals. Depending on the model, some vehicles have time limitations on how long they can be flat towed. They... --- ### Where Did You RV This Summer? > Tell us where you've traveled this summer, what your highlights were, and what you'd recommend to your fellow RVers! - Published: 2023-09-01 - Modified: 2024-12-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/share-your-summer-rv-travels/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Road Trip, Summer - Authors: Camping World Tell us where you've explored in your RV lately! When the season winds down, it's great to reflect on our RV adventures while they're fresh in our minds.  We'd love to know where you traveled and what you'd recommend to your fellow (and aspiring) RVers if you'd be so kind to take a few minutes to share your summer RV travels in the form below! What kind of RV do you have? (Required) Class A Class B Class C Travel Trailer Fifth Wheel Other What is your RV make/model and what features did you use most this summer? (Required)How many times did you RV this summer? (Required) 1-2 trips 2-5 trips 5-10 trips 10+ trips The whole summer! Other Where did you take your RV this summer? (Required)What were the highlights of these destinations? (Required)What are your favorite activities when you travel in your RV? (Required)Did you visit any National Parks? Tell us which ones and how you liked them! Can we share your story on the Camping World blog or social channels? *(Required) Yes No What name do you like to go by? (Required) Can we have your email in case we need to reach out to feature your story? (Required) What are your public social channels you wish to share with the Camping World community? Share a photo of your summer travels and your RV camping setup! Drop files here or Select files Max. file size: 2 GB, Max. files: 5. CAPTCHA Δ *Thanks for considering our request to potentially use and share your content! Please review the submission terms. --- ### Enbrighten Outdoor Lights: The Best Outdoor Camper Lights? > Outdoor camper lights help you decorate and illuminate your campsite. Read our review of the Enbrighten Outdoor Lights for your RV. - Published: 2023-09-01 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/enbrighten-outdoor-camper-lights/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Review, Outside RV, Patio, RV Lighting - Authors: Rachael Johnson Outdoor camper lights help you decorate and illuminate your campsite. Read our review of the Enbrighten Outdoor Lights. Each campsite is as unique as the campers calling it home. You can tell so much about a campsite by how it’s decorated. What does our campsite say about us? We love dogs. Oh, we really love dogs. But I also love lights. I really love lights.   Lights are the easiest way to make your campsite festive and make camping feel like a total experience. So, I decided to see if the Enbrighten Vintage Seasons LED Color-Changing Cafe String Lights would satisfy my curiosity for camper light ideas. What are the Enbrighten Outdoor Lights? Photo by Camping World When I arrive at a new campground, one of the first things I do is walk the dogs and look at other campsites. Seeing how others light up their space is fun and unique to each area I travel. The dogs and I love it. But doing this makes me realize that not all lights are created equal. If you are looking for a way to say, “I think camping is the best thing ever! ” the Enbrighten outdoor lights are for you.   Big campsite? No problem! Enbrighten’s Vintage Seasons LED Color-Changing Cafe String Lights have a 48-foot string with 24 stylish, acrylic Edison-style bulbs. They’re also linkable up to 750 feet, giving you as much light as you need. If you love stargazing, lights may distract you and impair your ability to see the sky. So what will you do when you need to go outside at night? I have a senior dog, and there have been many potty breaks at odd hours lately. That’s why I keep the Enbrighten GE LED 6D USB-Charging Lantern right by the door. The 800-lumen LED keeps your path well-lit during a midnight campsite excursion. The lantern offers high, medium, and low settings that can glow for up to 200 hours on low or 35 hours on high. In an emergency, the lantern has a standard USB port to charge your mobile device. I have emergency kits in my RV and tow vehicle; this lantern is part of my emergency prep. The IPX4-rated lantern is built to protect against splashing water, allowing you to safely light your way even in severe weather conditions. Why I Love the Enbrighten Outdoor Camper Lights My favorite thing about the color-changing string lights is the ability to change the color of the lights whenever you want. You can find a light color for any occasion with 16 colors, seemingly endless two-color combinations, and various preset modes.   All the light functions can be selected, dimmed, and timed via the included wireless remote. Not only does camping help us to learn about other areas and meet new people, but it also is a time to be a kid again.   If you want to use your dog’s favorite color, you can. Studies show that dogs can see different shades of blue and yellow. I want my dogs to be calm and for the lights to be soothing. So I often choose a lighter shade of blue for my campsite.   Super easy. Super fun. I actually gasped the first time I plugged them in.   Where Else to Use the Enbrighten Outdoor Camper LightsPhoto by Camping World If you love your lights and don’t want to put them away when the camping trip ends, don’t. They are ideal for backyards, porches, balconies, decks, patios, and more. Camping can be hard on any type of equipment. But these lights are super durable. If you want to use them around your RV and at home, you won’t have to worry about treating them extra carefully.   They won’t break if dropped, stepped on, or blown around in the wind. These carefully crafted and unique Edison-style cafe lights have commercial-grade durability. With the way I move around so much, I need durable RV lighting options.   Stand Out From The Campsite CrowdPhoto by Camping World What about a campsite gathering to meet new friends? These lights will be the talk of the campground. Plan a themed pot-luck dinner with fellow campers, and decorate your campsite with fun themes like movie night, disco night, playing cards, or just a simple campfire.   Give your campsite that special touch with the Enbrighten Vintage Seasons LED Color-Changing Cafe String Lights. And give yourself a reliable backup with the GE Enbrighten LED 6D USB-Charging Lantern. Now it’s lights, camping, and action at your campsite! Camping is an experience; you can make it your own unique one. Don’t be afraid to make your RV stand out from the campsite crowd.   Don’t forget that as beautiful as these lights are at your campsite, it’s respectful to turn off all RV lights at a certain time. Many campgrounds have quiet hours, and that’s a great way to determine how late to keep your campsite illuminated. Enjoy your lights, but be respectful to your fellow campers and wildlife. What are your favorite RV lighting options? Share your thoughts in the comments below. --- ### 12 Must-Have Coleman Lantern LT 17B Upgrades > Explore these Coleman Lantern LT 17B upgrades to make this lightweight camping trailer more comfortable and functional. - Published: 2023-08-30 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/coleman-lantern-lt-17b-upgrades/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bathroom, Bedroom, Biking & Cycling, Coleman, Dutchmen RV, Gear Guide, Generators, Level & Stabilize, Lippert, Road Navigation, Roof, RV Electrical, Solar & Sustainability - Authors: Conner Lund Explore these Coleman Lantern LT 17B upgrades to make this lightweight camping trailer more comfortable and functional. Are you considering Coleman Lantern LT 17B upgrades that will make your bunkhouse travel trailer even more comfortable and functional? The 17B is an affordable, family-friendly camper that’s great for those just taking the leap into the RV lifestyle. If you’re already a 17B owner, it’s natural to start wondering how you might upgrade your RV’s living space.   Must-Have Coleman Lantern LT 17B UpgradesThe desire to upgrade comes to all RVers eventually. Even if things don’t break, an upgrade can dramatically improve your RV. So here are our favorite upgrades for your Coleman Lantern LT 17B:  Technician Tip: All of these RV upgrades can be professionally installed by a certified RV technician at your local Camping World Service Center. Find a location near you. New MattressPhoto by Camping World Sure, the mattress that comes with your camper is much better than sleeping on an inflatable pad in a tent. But the first thing that many RVers do when they purchase a new or used unit is upgrade the mattress.   Many standard RV mattresses are thin and don’t provide much comfort. We recommend upgrading to the Brooklyn Bedding Medium 10. 25" Dreamfoam Hybrid Mattress, which does an excellent job of maintaining body temperature and providing support/comfort. If you would also like to upgrade the bunk mattresses, check out the Cozyway RV Bunk Mattress. Technician Tip: In the 17B, the main bedroom mattress is a short queen, which measures 60” wide x 75” long. The bunk mattresses measure 29” wide x 72” long. Shop Camping World’s complete selection of RV mattresses. Backup Camerahttps://youtu. be/R7JP0H5wJvA Also known as “the marriage saver,” a backup camera is a must-have upgrade for your camper. These cameras will help you back into a campsite or parking space, and they also provide improved visibility while out on the road.   The running light circuit powers them, so whenever you have these lights on, the camera will also be on. We highly recommend the Trailer Life Pathway 5" Wireless Backup Camera System. The system is wireless, so there are no wires to run to and from the camera. Simply plug and play. Read our review of the Trailer Life Pathway backup camera before you explore our full selection of RV backup cameras. Technician Tip: To install a backup camera on an RV that is prepped for a camera installation, remove the rear cover plate on the camper held in place with four screws. Once these screws are gone, attach the camera to the pre-wired plug and secure the camera using the same holes as before. Plug the monitor in, and that’s it! Solar Kithttps://youtu. be/7ix-R_kc_RY? si=pcqzoPIZ7JXsjKwn When camping off-grid, you’ll need a way to replenish your battery. This can be done with a portable generator, of course, but supplementing your RV’s battery capacity with a solar kit is an essential upgrade if you plan to avoid crowded campgrounds.   Solar is also great because it’s self-sustaining, and there’s no fuel to add or noise to deal with like when using a generator. The Coleman Lantern LT 17B is prepped for solar panels, making for a plug-and-play install.   Calculate how much solar you need for your RV. We recommend the Go Power! 200-watt Portable Solar Kit for this camping trailer. It’s a complete kit and has everything you need. It’s also portable, so it’s easy to set up and take down when done. Browse our full collection of RV solar kits. Portable Generatorhttps://youtu. be/ktQNaPwGSDc? si=-UtHwh-lBwt0lrTt A portable generator is a must-have upgrade for any camper that doesn’t come with a built-in generator, which is honestly most towable RVs. A generator provides freedom so you aren’t always limited to a campground power pedestal.   As generator technology improves, the smaller and quieter they get. The Honda EU3200iAC 50-State Inverter Generator comes highly recommended with enough power for your entire camper. It’s durable and has exceptional fuel efficiency. Don’t forget the Camco PowerGrip Generator Adapter so you can use your existing power cord. Learn how to choose the right portable generator for your RV or take a look at some other options. Power Vent Fanshttps://youtu. be/DuRT31lBUL0 The Coleman Lantern has two vents, one in the living area and one above the shower. If you want to bring more fresh air into the camper for cooling purposes or to remove cooking odors, you can replace the manual vent in the living area with a powered vent.   We recommend the Dometic Fan-Tastic Roof Vent with Fan. This unit has a thermostat so you can set your desired temperature, multiple fan speed settings, and it’s very quiet. If you want to be able to use the vent fan in the rain, you’ll also need a cover like the Dometic Black Ultra Breeze Vent Cover, or the Dometic Ultra Breeze Vent Cover. Technician Tip: A powered vent fan should not be used above the shower due to the chance of humidity coming into contact with the circuit board. Trailer roof vents are installed into a standard-size opening of either 14” x 14” or 14-1/4” x 14-1/4”. Therefore, you don’t need to worry about cutting into the roof. That said, you will need to use some new sealant on the vent flange atop the roof once finished to prevent leaks. We have a kit that makes this easy, the Dicor Seal-Tite Rooftop Accessory Installation Kit. You’ll also have to run a power wire to the battery for the fan motor. Explore our full lineup of RV roof vent fans. Toilet                  https://youtu. be/h5iSlnWnHoc If you’re like most people, one of the first things you look to replace in your camper is the toilet. The small seats are often very uncomfortable and, unlike the toilets in your house, most have a plastic bowl that holds smell and stains easily.   In some cases, RVs are made with low-profile toilets that make it hard to get up and down. If you share these complaints, switch it out for one like the Dometic 320 Series Gravity RV Toilet. This is our favorite RV toilet upgrade because it has a standard seat height, an elongated bowl, and a ceramic base that won’t stain or hold smells. Technician Tip: The Dometic 320 Series requires a rough-in (distance from the wall to the center of the toilet flange) of 11” or more. Shop for other RV toilet upgrades at Camping World. Electric Tongue JackPhoto by Camping World The Coleman Lantern LT 17B has a manual crank trailer tongue jack as the standard option. Manual tongue jacks take longer to raise and lower than an electric model, not to mention the sometimes unwanted workout required.   For some, manually operating a tongue jack is the last thing you want to do after a long day of driving to the campsite or enjoying your favorite camping activities. The strain and time-consuming task of raising and lowering your trailer is virtually eliminated with an electric trailer tongue jack.   The Lippert 3,500-pound electric tongue jack is a great option that won’t break the bank. It operates with the flick of a switch and has a built-in light for use at night. If you carry an electric drill with you, which we highly recommend, you can save some money with the Trailer Valet JX5-C Manual Center-Mount Trailer Jack. This jack uses a drill adapter for power operation, as well as still having a manual crank handle. There’s no wiring to worry about either, so installation will be much easier. Technician Tip: Trailer tongue jacks all use an industry-standard mounting pattern, so you don’t have to worry about drilling new holes. They are bolt-on swaps. However, when upgrading to electric, you will need to run a power wire to the battery, but as the battery is on the tongue, it’s an easy task that most can do themselves.   Find our full selection of electric tongue jack RV upgrades at Camping World. Stabilizing JacksPhoto by Camping World The Coleman Lantern LT 17B has two scissor jacks on the rear. The tires and tongue jack serve as the remaining stabilization points. If you find that this trailer moves more than you’d like when you’re walking around inside, consider adding a set of stabilizing jacks to the front.   A pair of scissor jacks is a great option because they mount directly to the bottom of the frame with self-tapping screws. They’re an easy addition to your 17B, and they come with a crank handle in case you’ve misplaced yours. See our full selection of trailer stabilizing jacks. Wheel ChocksPhoto by Camping World You’ll need a good set of wheel chocks to stop the trailer from rolling. Some experienced RVers employ wooden blocks or logs as wheel chocks, but we highly recommend using a product that’s specifically designed for this purpose.   Plus, most wheel chocks are lighter to carry in your storage compartment than wooden blocks or logs. The Camco RV Double Super Wheel Chock With Rope is great as it has a rope to keep both... --- ### A Comprehensive RV Setup Checklist for Your Campsite > Download and/or print this comprehensive RV setup checklist to avoid forgetting anything that can damage your RV or fellow travelers. - Published: 2023-08-28 - Modified: 2025-03-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-setup-checklist/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Checklist - Authors: Tucker Ballister Download and/or print this comprehensive RV setup checklist to avoid forgetting anything that can damage your RV or fellow travelers. Even experienced RVers utilize checklists when setting up and breaking down camp. There’s much to remember, especially when you’re new to RVing. While forgetting some tasks won’t hurt, others can cause major damage to your RV, the campsite, passengers, or unfortunate bystanders.   Using an RV setup checklist for the campsite makes the process safer and easier. Download this checklist so it’s at your fingertips when you need it. Better yet, print it and keep a physical copy in your RV.   Pro Tip: Divide these tasks between you and your travel partner. But then go back and double-check each other’s work. There’s much to remember when setting up and tearing down a campsite. Using a checklist and double-checking each other’s work is the best way to minimize the chances of forgetting something that damages your RV, tow vehicle, or toad/dinghy. For our full list of RV tutorials, visit our Learn to RV page.   Download our RV Setup and Teardown Checklist for quick reference. RV Setup Checklist for Setting Up a CampsitePhoto by Camping World This checklist begins once you’ve checked into your campground and located your site. Here’s everything you need to think about to get your RV ready for daily living: Scout your site. Assess the space to determine whether you can pull through or have to back in. Determine how you want to position your RV to make it easier to level and ensure clearance on all sides (above as well) for your entry steps, slide-outs, and awnings. Disconnect your toad or dinghy (Only motorhomes towing a second vehicle). Use a spotter to pull in. Even if your RV has a backup camera, your travel companion should know how to guide an RV, be willing to help, and be easily seen by the driver.   Position your RV within reach of hookups. The lengths of your sewer hose, electrical cord, and potable water hose determine this distance. Install leveling blocks as needed. Use leveling blocks under your wheels to raise your RV and level it from side-to-side (for towable RVs) or side-to-side and front-to-back (for motorhomes).   Chock the wheels. Set these in place to ensure your RV doesn’t shift.   Disconnect your tow vehicle (Towable RVs only). Remove the electrical connection, breakaway cable, safety chains, and any weight distribution hitch components before using the tongue jack to lift your trailer off your vehicle’s hitch ball. Pull your tow vehicle away (Towable RVs only). Allow yourself space to easily unload items from your tow vehicle’s trunk.   Raise or lower the tongue jack or landing legs to level the unit (Towable RVs only). Use a bubble level to check your work from front to back and side to side.   Extend stabilizing jacks. Place jack pads or 2”x4” wooden blocks beneath and extend jacks until they make contact. DO NOT OVEREXTEND! Stabilizing jacks are meant for stabilizing your RV, not for lifting it. View our full tutorial on leveling and stabilizing your RV. Connect a surge protector and your electrical cord to shore power. Use the appropriate surge protector, electrical cord, and/or adapter for your RV’s electrical system. Check that the breaker on the power pedestal is turned on for your 30 or 50-amp outlet.   Attach a potable drinking water hose, water pressure regulator, and water filter. Attach the pressure regulator to the water source. Attach the inline water filter to the regulator. Attach one end of your potable water hose to the filter and the other to your RV’s city water inlet. Skip the filter step if your RV has an onboard filtration system. You may consider using a 90° elbow to reduce strain on the hose’s connection to your city water inlet. Connect the sewer hose to the sewer drain outlet. Place the downstream end in the sewer drain outlet before attaching the bayonet fitting on the other end to your RV’s sewer outlet. Place a sewer hose support below your hose to create a slope from the RV to the drain outlet.   Lower your entry steps. Adjust them to ensure safe entry and exit (if applicable). You may need wooden blocks to support your steps if they don’t come with adjustable legs. Turn on your refrigerator and switch it to AC power. Ensure your refrigerator is powered on and set to run on 120-volt AC power.   Turn on your propane supply. Open the container valve(s) and set the position of your LP regulator.   Unlock and extend slide-outs. Remove any slide-out locks or brace bars before fully extending your slide-outs.   Turn on your water heater to fill the tank. Turn it off after 2-3 minutes until hot water is needed. Verify tank is full again before operating. Return all stowed items to their proper positions. Set up kitchen and interior.   Set up the exterior. Setting up the Inside of Your RVPhoto by Camping World Every floor plan is unique, meaning your exact process will differ depending on your RV’s make and model. Here’s a list of all the considerations you might account for when setting up your RV’s interior:  Open the blinds.   Plug in the electric kettle and/or coffee maker. Set out dish soap and sponge(s). Place shower essentials back in the shower from their stored locations. Raise the TV antenna. (Only applicable to RVs with a manual antenna). Turn on the TV and run a channel scan. Check that your signal booster is turned on if applicable.   Place bedding/linens on any convertible sleeping areas you’ll use.   Setting up the Outside of Your RVPhoto by Camping World Some may not apply to your setup, but here’s a comprehensive list of everything you might set up for your RV’s outdoor living area: Secure your patio mat. Set up camping chairs. String up patio lights. Unfold your camp table. Extend RV awning(s) as desired. Find a spot for your portable firepit (if applicable). Set up your outdoor grill or griddle.   Return stowed items in your outdoor kitchen to their proper position (if applicable).   Turn on your exterior TV and run a channel scan (if applicable).   RV Teardown ChecklistPhoto by Camping World Use this checklist to ensure you’re ready to head home or explore your next destination:  Stow items in your outdoor kitchen.   Stow all outdoor camp gear (chairs, patio mats, griddles, outdoor games, patio lights, etc. ) Retract RV awnings.   Lower TV antenna (if applicable). Stow all interior appliances that can shift during travel.   Turn off all interior and exterior electronics and lights. Close the blinds/curtains. Turn off your water heater.   Retract and secure slide-outs. Drain holding tanks and stow sewer hose and hose support. Turn off the propane supply.   Turn off the refrigerator. Turn off city water and store the water hose, regulator, and filter. Take the time to blow any remaining water out of the hose and filter before stowing. Disconnect the surge protector, electrical cord, and any electrical adapters and stow away. Check to ensure all rooftop accessories are in the stowed position. Retract stabilizing jacks and entry step(s). Raise the tongue jack to prep for connecting your tow vehicle (Towable RVs only).   Connect tow vehicle and weight distribution hitch (Towable RVs only). Remove wheel chocks and stow.   Check tire pressures and condition. Pull forward off leveling blocks. Collect and store leveling blocks. Lock all compartment doors. Use a spotter to guide you out of your campsite.   Connect your toad or dinghy (Motorhomes only). Conduct a final walkaround.   Verify you have all camping partners. Don’t leave your furry companions either! Stop and re-check all hitch connections after moving a short distance. Are there items on your RV setup or teardown checklist that we didn’t include? Share them in the comments below. --- ### A First Look at the Brand New Eddie Bauer RVs > Join our media team on set in the Pacific Northwest for an exclusive sneak peek of the all-new Eddie Bauer RVs. - Published: 2023-08-25 - Modified: 2025-02-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/eddie-bauer-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Dutchmen RV, Eddie Bauer RVs, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Heartland RV, Interview, RV Brands, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Join our media team on set in the Pacific Northwest for an exclusive sneak peek of the all-new Eddie Bauer RVs. In a one-of-its-kind collaboration, Camping World has partnered with iconic American outdoor brand Eddie Bauer to release a new line of RVs with some of the most respected, well-known RV-makers in the industry. This spring, our team was on set outside of Seattle, Washington to spotlight three models in the backyard of Eddie Bauer’s founding city, with the renowned peaks of Mount Shuksan and Mount Baker appropriately featured in the background.   Join us for a first look at these all-new Eddie Bauer RVs from Heartland and Dutchmen RV, the first manufacturer partners in an ongoing collaboration now available at Camping World locations nationwide. The All-New Eddie Bauer RV ModelsPhoto by Camping World Signature green cabinetry. White pressed countertops and champagne bronze hardware. Sharp exterior graphic designs alluding to mountain ranges. Designer furniture. The frosted glass Eddie Bauer nameplate above the kitchen. These RVs are distinctly Eddie Bauer.   “Seriously, these units don't just blend in – they stand out in the best way possible. The light colors that grace their exteriors are like a nod to nature's palette. You've got whites, soft hues, and earthy tones that make you feel right at home amidst the great outdoors,” said Jeanette Jolley, Creative Director on the shoot.   The crew had three units on set: the Dutchmen 23RB travel trailer, the Heartland 34BHS travel trailer, and the Dutchmen 360LF fifth wheel.   Dutchmen 23RB Heartland 34BHS Dutchmen 360LF Similar in design and reflective of the other four units currently available, each Eddie Bauer RV boasts its own unique floorplan and combination of slide-outs and sleeping setups. But one thing is common across each of these units: a unique aesthetic that blends the classic Eddie Bauer look with blue-ribbon RV design and rugged outdoor performance.   “I think where these RVs stand out is in the design aesthetics,” said Bradley Keller, Senior Director who was on set. “From the color on the inside to the fixtures to the lighting—these are very much unique from other RVs that I've seen on the market while still offering many of the same feature benefits that consumers look for. ” The Eddie Bauer RVs in DetailLet’s take a closer look at the features and specs of each unit.   The Eddie Bauer Signature Dutchmen 23RB Travel Trailerhttps://youtu. be/Dtrk76xTtkM RV Specs Length: 26’10” Dry Weight: 5,674 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 The most compact of the Dutchmen Eddie Bauer Signature travel trailers, the 23RB is the best model in this series if you’re looking for a couples RV. The front of the coach features the main sleeping area with a king-sized bed, overhead cabinets, and closets on either side of the bed. The bathroom is situated at the rear of the coach, featuring an RV toilet, a single sink with a vanity above, a walk-in shower with a raised skylight, and a small linen closet. That leaves the kitchen and living area in the center of the floorplan.   The kitchen boasts an L-shaped countertop with a small pull-out extension and a single-basin, farm-style sink. There’s also a 10 cubic foot refrigerator next to an L-shaped sofa with a removable table. Across from the sofa, you’ll find the RV’s entertainment center above the electric fireplace. Check pricing and availability on these Dutchmen Eddie Bauer travel trailers. The Eddie Bauer Signature Dutchmen 310RL Fifth Wheelhttps://youtu. be/aqDu6dJUfSk RV Specs Length: 35’11” Dry Weight: 9,908 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 Dutchmen’s 310RL is a slightly smaller fifth wheel that can fit into campgrounds with a 40-foot RV length restriction. The floorplan also places the main sleeping area at the front, as in the larger 360LF fifth wheel.   You still get that luxuriously large master bathroom, but there’s no secondary sleeping area with a private entry in this fifth wheel. Instead, guests or extra travel companions will need to rest their heads on the tri-fold sofa at the rear of the RV.   That rear main living area also features a freestanding dinette, a center island with a farm-style sink, a small hutch with overhead cabinets, a 16 cubic foot refrigerator, and theater seating across from the entertainment center and electric fireplace.   Check pricing and availability on these Dutchmen Eddie Bauer fifth wheels. The Eddie Bauer Signature Dutchmen 33RL Travel Trailerhttps://youtu. be/01TpN4Fgfa4 RV Specs Length: 36’11” Dry Weight: 8,475 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 The Eddie Bauer Signature Edition 33RL travel trailer features a king-sized bed in the main sleeping area, along with a bench seat and two floor-to-ceiling closets along the front wall. There’s also a dresser below the TV backer and a washer-dryer prep.   The single bathroom features an RV toilet, a single sink with a vanity above, and a walk-in shower with a raised skylight. In the kitchen and main living area, you’ll enjoy a booth dinette, a tri-fold sofa with overhead cabinets, a center island with a farm-style sink, a 10 cubic foot refrigerator, and theater seating across from the entertainment center and electric fireplace. Check pricing and availability on these Dutchmen Eddie Bauer travel trailers. The Eddie Bauer Signature Dutchmen 360LF Fifth Wheelhttps://youtu. be/clICSsKu100 RV Specs Length: 40’9” Dry Weight: 11,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 7 This is truly a luxury fifth wheel you could live in full-time. The master bathroom has a double vanity and a walk-in shower and the kitchen boasts a center island with a farmhouse-style sink, a 16 cubic foot refrigerator, a booth dinette, a large pantry, and theater seating across from the entertainment center and electric fireplace.   “I think my favorite unit was rear bunk fifth wheel (the Dutchmen 360LF),” said Keller. “It actually had an upper loft a private bathroom for the kids, as well as a queen-sized bed on the second floor. On the complete other end of the unit was the master bedroom and bath. ”  Those separate sleeping spaces are perfect for families. Mom and Dad get a little privacy when needed, and the kids have comfortable places to sleep and dedicated space for games and activities on rainy days. Photo by Camping World “I know myself as a kid growing up would have loved having an RV like . ” - Bradley Keller, Senior Director at Camping World Explore Camping World’s selection of Dutchmen Eddie Bauer fifth wheels. The Heartland Eddie Bauer 33FK Travel Trailerhttps://youtu. be/Md_Rbx_rZRQ RV Specs Length: 37’ Dry Weight: 7,940 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 5 Heartland’s 33FK Eddie Bauer Signature travel trailer boasts a front kitchen floorplan with more counterspace than most. The L-shaped front kitchen includes a farm-style sink, a real tile backsplash, a 16 cubic foot fridge-freezer, a large pantry, and an air fryer oven.   This is a couples-friendly travel trailer with abundant living room seating for hosting guests. The living space includes a convertible booth dinette, a fold-out sofa, a smaller loveseat across from the entertainment center (TV and JBL speakers), and an electric fireplace.    Explore price and availability at Camping World. The Heartland Eddie Bauer 34BHS Travel Trailerhttps://youtu. be/pi1m7JKW_D4 RV Specs Length: 38’5” Dry Weight: 8,824 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 9 Look no further if you’re seeking a travel trailer for family vacations – there are two separate entry doors for parents and kids. There’s plenty of sleeping space for the kids in the rear bedroom that features double bunks on the camp side and a bunk over the sofa on the off-camp side.   At the front of the trailer, the main sleeping area features a queen-sized bed with a main wardrobe closet and a secondary closet with a washer-dryer prep. A sliding barn door separates the main sleeping area from the single bathroom and the RV’s living area.   In that living area and kitchen, this Heartland trailer boasts a small booth dinette, a tri-fold sofa, an L-shaped kitchen with a farm-style sink, a large refrigerator, and an entertainment center. Discover our inventory of the Heartland Eddie Bauer travel trailers. The Heartland Eddie Bauer 34BSBH Travel Trailerhttps://youtu. be/zZaR5InjKeo RV Specs Length: 36’10” Dry Weight: 8,336 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 8 Heartland knocked it out of the park with this family bunkhouse floorplan. The Heartland 34BSBH Eddie Bauer Signature travel trailer features a rear bunkroom with a bunk and entertainment center on the camp side and a single slide-out with a jackknife sofa below another fold-out bunk on the off-camp side.   The master sleeping area is at the opposite end of the trailer and features a single slide-out on the off-camp side with a 60” x 80” queen bed. It also boasts a large wardrobe closet, a second multi-purpose closet with washer-dryer prep, and a built-in pet kennel under the bed for smaller fur babies.    Find out more about this Heartland Eddie Bauer travel trailer. What We Love About The New Eddie Bauer RVsPhoto by Camping World When you walk onto the lot at a Camping World dealership, some RVs catch your eye more than others. The same was true for the Camping World team on set, many of whom were laying eyes on the new Eddie Bauer... --- ### Camco Little Red Campfire Review > Find out if a portable firepit is the best campfire alternative for your next RV trip in this Camco Little Red Campfire review! - Published: 2023-08-23 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camco-little-red-campfire-review/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Review, Outside RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister Find out if a portable firepit is the best campfire alternative for your next RV trip in this Camco Little Red Campfire review! Have you ever had your campfire plans foiled by the news of a local burn ban? Portable propane fire pits for camping are useful for multiple scenarios. Most campgrounds allow them while burn bans are in effect, and they’re easier to set up and start than a wood-burning fire. In this Camco Little Red Campfire review, we’ll examine whether this portable fire pit is the best burn-ban campfire alternative out there.    Camping World donated this product for the purpose of review. Who Is This Portable Fire Pit For? This is for RVers who want a quick, easy fire without the mess and hassle of burning wood, and for those who want to carry a reliable fire alternative when camping during a burn ban.   A burn ban is “a restriction or prohibition on open-air fires issued by the Chief Fire Official or designate. ” It “serves as a temporary revocation of all issued burn permits and results from a high or extreme fire weather index or other hazardous conditions. ” The Camco Little Red Campfire At-a-GlanceImage by Tucker Ballister For me, the most important specs below are maximum output, packed dimensions, and weight. Dimensions and weight are critical to understanding how this fire pit will fit in your RV between uses. I’ll discuss how to interpret maximum output below.   Maximum Output: 65,000 BTU Fire Tray Diameter: 11. 5” Ring Burner Diameter: 9. 5” Propane Hose Length: 8’ Packed Dimensions: 12” D x 8” H Weight: 15. 6 pounds See All Specs & FeaturesPros and Cons of the Camco Little Red CampfireImage by Tucker Ballister. I’ve had the Camco Little Red Campfire along on my RV adventures for several months now. Here are my thoughts on the benefits and drawbacks of this portable fire pit:  Pros Lightweight Easy to fit in an underneath storage compartment Easy to set up with one of your RV’s propane containers The lid flips over to act as a base to raise the fire tray The flame intensity is adjustable You can extinguish it immediately when you’re ready for bed Cons It doesn’t put out much heat It requires removing a propane container from your RV unless you purchase the adapter to use the smaller green propane canisters  It takes time to cool down before you can safely store it in your RV.   Camco Little Red Campfire Features Images by Tucker Ballister Another benefit of the Camco Little Red Campfire is its simplicity. There aren’t many unnecessary features that can break or require additional maintenance over its lifespan. Let’s outline the basic features so you can more easily compare them to what other portable fire pits offer. Easy LP Connection. The eight-foot hose and LP regulator make it easy to connect to a 20-pound propane container. You’ll need an adapter to use smaller LP canisters. Realistic logs. Create a natural-looking fire without the need for actual firewood.   Secure lid. The logs, LP hose, and regulator fit under the sturdy lid with secure latches for easy transport.   No mess. There’s no need to gather firewood, no dealing with ash, and you won’t even wake up smelling like a campfire the next morning.   Would You Recommend the Camco Little Red Campfire? Image by Tucker Ballister I’d recommend the Little Red Campfire for summer camping. It’s a great alternative to a wood fire if you don’t have time or supplies to make one. It’s also useful when regions don’t allow open-air wood fires but permit propane appliances.   If you’re looking for a portable fire pit to provide warmth on colder spring or fall evenings, there are other options to consider. While a maximum output of 65,000 BTU might sound like a lot, we must add some context.  The strength of many propane-burning appliances is measured in British Thermal Units (BTUs). The higher the BTU rating, the more heat the appliance produces and the larger the area it will warm.   According to our research, a 50,000 BTU appliance can heat a radius of about 8-10 feet. It follows that this 65,000 BTU Camco fire pit can heat a radius of roughly 10-12 feet. Of course, factors like wind and air temperature impact any appliance’s heating capacity, especially when using it outdoors.   Wood-burning campfires obviously vary dramatically in size and intensity, but they can average as much as 2,000℉. In comparison, most portable fire pits only burn at a maximum temperature of 1,000℉. To me, this seems like a clear case where the numbers don’t support my actual experience. I’ve had to huddle within 1-2 feet of the fire pit when I’ve used it on colder, windy nights ( --- ### Do You Really Need an RV Slide-out Topper? > Learn the importance of an RV slide-out topper to protect your slide-outs and keep your RV's interior cooler. - Published: 2023-08-21 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/do-you-really-need-an-rv-slide-out-topper/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Lippert, Roof, RV Maintenance, Slide-outs - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the importance of an RV slide-out topper to protect your slide-outs and keep your RV cool. RVs with a slide-out (or multiple) offer more interior living space and comfort when camping. They also require additional maintenance that RVs without slide-outs don’t.  One piece of slide-out maintenance to consider is how to protect its roof. It is for this purpose that manufacturers install an RV slide-out topper over their slide-outs. But do you really need an RV slide-out topper for your motorhome or towable RV? What is an RV Slide-out Topper? Photo by Camping World A slide topper is a small RV awning that extends above your slide-out to protect its roof. Slide-out toppers automatically extend and retract with slide-outs, unlike your standard RV awning that extends or retracts using a manual crank or an electric motor. A slide-out topper isn’t a standard feature on all RVs with slide-outs, but they can be installed with the help of a certified RV technician.    The Benefits of an RV Slide-out Topper Improving water’s ability to shed from the roof Extending the life of the slide-outs roof by minimizing sun exposure  Protecting against falling debris (leaves, pine cones, bird droppings, etc. ) Keeping your RV cooler by reducing direct sun exposure The Downsides of RV Slide-out Toppers Collecting rainwater if not kept tight  Catching wind and causing annoying noise Giving you another RV component to maintain Making it tough to clean the roof of your slide room Do You Need RV Slide-out Toppers? Photo by Camping World So should you run out and buy slide-out toppers if your RV isn’t currently equipped? Equipping your RV’s slide-out rooms with topper awnings isn’t a requirement. However, these small awnings can save your slide-out rooms from bigger issues. Slide toppers are easier and more affordable to replace than resealing the roof of a slide-out room.   They can also reduce the chances of damage to your slide-out room’s motors. In rare cases, large debris can be caught on top of your slide-out room while it’s extended. If you attempt to retract your slide-out with large debris in the way, it can damage the room’s roof, weather seals, motor, or other mechanical components.   On average, replacement fabric for a slide-out topper costs $300 to $400. Replacing the roof of a slide-out room, resealing its seams, or replacing damaged slide-out motors can cost much more.   So, are slide-out toppers a requirement? No.   But are these awnings a smart investment to protect one of the more complicated mechanical conveniences of your RV? Absolutely.   How to Maintain RV Slide-out ToppersFor RVs equipped with slide-out toppers, regular inspection is your primary task. Visually inspect the awning material of your slide toppers as part of your annual RV roof inspection.   While you’re on the roof, use a soft-bristle brush, water, and a recommended awning cleaning solution. A small collapsible bucket will also be useful for mixing your awning cleaner with the recommended amount of water. Beyond regular inspection and cleaning, the easiest way to maintain RV slide toppers is to operate your slide-outs correctly, including retracting them before bad weather rolls in. Read our full tutorial on proper RV slide-out operation. How to Choose a Replacement RV Slide-out TopperPhoto by Camping World Here are the steps for choosing a replacement slide topper if yours is broken, damaged, or simply unsightly:  1. Consider the extent of the replacement. Do you simply need to replace the fabric? Or do you need a full replacement kit with mounting hardware, roll tube, head assemblies, and more? 2. Measure the length of your slide-out room. Use a tape measure to measure the outside dimensions (front to back) of your slide-out room from flange seal to flange seal. Add five inches to ensure the topper extends beyond the total box length of your slide room.   A flange seal (also known as trim or T-molding) is a rubber seal that extends from the edges of the slide room’s frame to seal it from dust and moisture, both when the slide is extended and when it’s retracted. 3. Measure the width of your slide-out room. Verify how far your slide-outs extend from the main body of your coach to ensure you choose a topper that matches that measurement.   4. Consider the materials. Most slide-out toppers are made with vinyl or acrylic fabric. Vinyl is typically thicker, more durable, and provides better waterproofing. On the other hand, acrylic usually breathes better, reducing the likelihood of mold or bacteria growth. 5. Choose your color. There’s usually little color variation for RV slide-out awnings; it’s typically a black-or-white decision. White is better for reflecting sunlight, but black might be a better match for the exterior finish of your RV. Choose whichever suits your preference.   With all these factors considered, search our inventory for a replacement slide-out topper. You can also contact our RV service centers to speak with an advisor about replacing your RV’s slide-out topper. The Best RV Slide-out Toppers from Camping WorldHere are a few of our favorite slide-out toppers to consider for your RV:  Lippert Solera Slid Topperhttps://youtu. be/rHoZ5D7V65g Length: 5’6” up to 16’ Width: Up to 48” Material: Vinyl The Lippert Solera Slider comes with mounting hardware that matches most competing brands to reduce the need to patch holes after slide topper installation. Once installed, it remains permanently attached and works automatically with the movement of your RV slide-out.   Check the length and color options at Camping World. Dometic Deluxe Slide Topper with Vinyl WeathershieldPhoto by Camping World Length: 5’ up to 30’3” Width: Up to 42” Material: Vinyl The mold and mildew-resistant slide topper comes with the fabric roller tube assembly, awning rail, and all required mounting hardware. It’s made for slide-outs with a maximum extension of 42 inches and includes a one-year limited warranty from the manufacturer. Check the options for sizes and hardware colors at Camping World. Carefree SideOut Kover IIIPhoto by Camping World Length: 5’1” up to 15’9” Width: Up to 42” Material: Vinyl Carefee’s replacement slide-out topper integrates with Carefree patio and window awnings to limit your RV’s sun exposure. It comes with an awning rail and all mounting hardware, which is made of extruded aluminum to provide more durability.   Check the price, length, and color options at Camping World. Here are a few more resources to help you care for your RV’s slideouts:  How Does a RV Slide-out Work? How to Extend and Retract RV Slideouts How to Manually Operate RV Slideouts Should I Use Slideout Supports? outDo you have any questions about RV slide-out toppers? Share them in the comments below.   --- ### How Much Solar Does Your RV Need? > Read our tips to figure out how much solar energy your RV really needs, including an RV solar calculator to help you do the math! - Published: 2023-08-18 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-much-solar-does-your-rv-need/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, RV Basics, RV Electrical, Solar & Sustainability - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Read our tips to figure out how much solar energy your RV really needs, including an RV solar calculator to help you do the math! Many modern RVs now feature roof-mounted solar panels and accompanying electrical systems to store and convert solar energy for use with interior lights and appliances. But how much solar power does your RV need? And will your solar system provide enough? The answer is a bit complex and, as you’d imagine, requires some math. Luckily, this tutorial includes a helpful RV solar calculator. But before we dive into the details, let’s talk about the essential components of an RV solar energy system.   How Should You Use Solar Energy in an RV? https://youtu. be/lUdibyrVUJkLearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Most RVers utilize solar panels to trickle charge their battery bank, not to provide power for an extended boondocking stay. Solar panels can also help you avoid over-discharging your batteries when you aren’t connected to a power hookup.   The power that comes from solar energy is in DC, which then must be inverted to AC to power AC appliances.   But, realistically, solar energy should be used to supplement your RV’s energy demands, as you would with a portable power station, an onboard generator, or a portable generator  Yes, solar can be used to power an entire RV for a few days. However, the limited roof space on most RVs makes installing the requisite number of panels for extended solar viability nearly impossible.   Generally, maximizing your RV’s solar potential is a matter of maximizing available roof space. If you want as much solar collection ability as possible, cover as much of your roof with solar panels as is safe and realistic based on an RV solar calculator.   Of course, you must retain space to access a fully walkable roof for repairs and your annual RV roof inspection. Your panels shouldn’t crowd existing roof accessories like your air conditioner and roof vents. If you’re a full-time RVer seeking long-term stays, you’ll have more freedom to employ portable solar panels or temporarily mount extra panels on the roof or the ground around your RV. Still, the efficiency of most solar panels makes installing enough – with the proper components – cost-prohibitive as a standalone power source for your RV.   Learn more about conserving and creating power when boondocking. RV Solar ComponentsHere are the main components installed in RVs with solar capability – also known as solar prep. These components are necessary regardless of the size of your solar energy system. Solar PanelsPhoto by Camping World Solar panels gather energy from the sun and send it through electrical wiring to your system’s charge controller. Adding solar panels based on your RV solar calculator results allows you to gather more energy. However, you may also need to upgrade other components to safely transfer and successfully store that energy. There are two types of solar panels: monocrystalline and polycrystalline. Monocrystalline solar panels are more common for RVs because they provide more efficiency for the limited roof space you’ll have on most units. Shop Solar PanelsSolar Charge ControllerPhoto by Camping World A charge controller regulates the energy that your solar panels harness to a useful voltage. The energy coming from your panels varies in voltage. A charge controller is essential for converting that voltage into the 12-15 volt range to properly charge your battery bank. The two main types of solar charge controllers are maximum power point tracking (MPPT) and pulse width modulation (PWM). PWM controllers use older technology and are less efficient but are more affordable. MPPT controllers cost more, but they’re much more technologically advanced and will give you more long-term value for your investment. Shop Solar Chargers & ControllersBatteriesPhoto by Camping World Your battery bank provides the storage space for the energy your solar panels harness. They store energy until you switch on an RV appliance and demand energy from your batteries.   There are three main types of RV batteries: lead acid, absorbent glass mat (AGM), and lithium.   Lead acid batteries were the traditional standard, but AGM and lithium batteries are more commonly used in RVs with solar setups today.     Learn more about the pros and cons of the different types of RV batteries. InverterPhoto by Camping World An inverter takes the 12-volt energy stored in your batteries and converts it to 120-volt energy to serve outlets and appliances that require that voltage for safe operation. There are several different types of inverters, but RVs with solar should boast a pure sine wave inverter.   Pure sine wave inverters do the best job mimicking the power you’ll get with a household 120-volt plug. They provide the cleanest energy to reduce the risk of damaging sensitive electronics inside your RV. Additionally, RVs prepped for solar are equipped with the proper electrical systems to help use the energy that your solar panels harness. These components include but aren’t limited to a battery monitor, battery isolator, bus bar, wires, fuses, breakers, switches, and outlets. Contact our performance and improvement department if your RV is not prepped for solar and you want to explore your options for adding solar.  Explore Installation OptionsRV Solar CalculatorPhoto by Camping World So, how much solar do you really need for your RV? It’s time to crunch some numbers. Get out a pen, paper, and a calculator before diving into this RV solar calculator.   Record Wattage for Electronic Appliances and DevicesYour first step is to list all the devices and appliances that consume energy and record their running wattages. Your list should include appliances installed in your RV and devices you commonly plug into power outlets, such as hair dryers, toaster ovens, and phone/laptop chargers.   The wattage for your RV appliances is typically found in your owner’s manual, online, or on an identification sticker somewhere on the appliance.   If the wattage isn’t listed, you can solve for wattage using this equation:  Wattage = Amps x Volts If your air conditioner pulls roughly 15 amps when running on 120-volt AC power, its running wattage is roughly 1,800 watts. It pulls more surge wattage when starting up, however.   Surge wattage accounts for the additional wattage needed to start the electrical motor or fan in appliances and generators.   Here’s an example of RV appliances and their respective wattages (yours will vary):  ApplianceWattsAir Conditioner1,000Microwave600Water Pump60Refrigerator1,000Coffee Maker1,000Hair Dryer1,500 Estimate Daily Usage HoursOnce you’ve listed your appliances and their wattage needs, revisit each device and estimate how many hours you’ll use it daily. In the summer, you may run your air conditioner for 8-12 hours a day, but you’ll probably only run your microwave for 5-10 minutes.   Go back through your list and add a column for usage hours next to each appliance.   Let’s add to our RV solar calculator table above:  ApplianceWattsUsage HoursAir Conditioner1,0004Microwave6000. 25Water Pump601Refrigerator1,0004Coffee Maker1,0000. 1Hair Dryer1,5000. 1 Select AC versus DC PowerRun back through your list and mark which appliances run on DC and which require AC. AC appliances require an inverter, as we mentioned above, and it’s important to factor in an average 10% efficiency loss for appliances that require an AC inverter.   That means a 1,000-watt air conditioner will actually require roughly 1,100 watts when running on power from an AC inverter. This comes into play later when calculating daily watt-hours. We’ll amend our table to indicate AC versus DC appliances. Notice how the wattage changes slightly for AC appliances:  AppliancePower SourceWattsUsage HoursAir ConditionerAC1,1004MicrowaveAC6600. 25Water PumpDC601RefrigeratorAC1,1004Coffee MakerAC1,1000. 1Hair DryerAC1,6500. 1 Calculate Daily Watt-Hours of Energy UseIt’s time to calculate the total watt-hours of daily energy consumption you estimate for your off-grid adventures. This gives you the maximum amount of power you expect to use each day. For RVers that travel seasonally, certain climates require the use of additional appliances like space heaters or dehumidifiers.   Calculate your energy usage for all seasons to have the most accurate idea of how much solar you really need for your RV. Utilize the highest estimate when designing the ideal solar setup for year-round RV travel. Let’s add watt-hours for each appliance, as well as a total calculation:  AppliancePower SourceWattsUsage HoursWatt HoursAir ConditionerAC1,10044,400MicrowaveAC6600. 25165Water PumpDC60160RefrigeratorAC1,10044,400Coffee MakerAC1,1000. 1110Hair DryerAC1,6500. 1165Total Watt Hours9,300 Convert to Amp HoursWith your estimated watt hours known, you can calculate how many amp hours of energy storage capacity your battery bank must provide. To calculate watt hours, you’ll divide watt-hours by voltage.   Here are the results of our calculation: AppliancePower SourceWattsUsage HoursWatt HoursAir ConditionerAC1,10044,400MicrowaveAC6600. 25165Water PumpDC60160RefrigeratorAC1,10044,400Coffee MakerAC1,1000. 1110Hair DryerAC1,6500. 1165Total Watt Hours9,300Total Amp Hours775 How To Choose RV Solar ComponentsNow it’s time to use our RV solar calculator results to select properly-rated components for our RV’s solar system.   Choose Your Battery TypePhoto by Camping World Our total amp hours are our guide for choosing the right battery. Our choice will differ based on the type of battery we want.   For lithium batteries, it’s advised to avoid exceeding a depth of discharge of 80%. That means we must add 20%... --- ### How Often Should You Stop on a Road Trip? > How often should you stop on a road trip? We'll provide our recommendations and share some thoughts on road trip breaks from fellow RVers. - Published: 2023-08-16 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-often-should-you-stop-on-a-road-trip/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Road Navigation, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Tucker Ballister We'll provide our recommendations and share some thoughts on road trip breaks from fellow RVers. Planning a trip builds excitement, and the destination itself rarely disappoints. But, actually enjoying a long road trip? You’ve got to be deliberate. Whether planning a cross-country road trip or journeying a few hours for a weekend RV staycation, the driving itself is something many overlook but shouldn’t. How Often Should You Stop on a Road Trip? Photo by Camping World We recommend stopping every two hours and getting out of your motorhome or tow vehicle for at least 15 minutes. As your drive time increases, the need for short breaks also increases. Try to stop for at least 45 minutes every 4. 5 hours of driving. That equates to a minimum of two break hours for every nine hours of driving.   We also recommend limiting your total daily driving time to nine hours. That puts you on the road for at least 11 hours daily, provided you take the breaks at the intervals prescribed above. With a second driver, you can extend your daily driving time to 12 hours.   Still, we all have the tendency to push to a destination, especially if we’re close. However, the risks of pushing things too far include running out of fuel, reduced reaction time, and falling asleep at the wheel. How to Make Your Road Trip More ComfortableIf you plan to tackle long trips, make your road trips more comfortable. Long drives take a toll on your body, sometimes leading to tight leg muscles or lower back pain.   Consider a memory foam seat cushion or one for increased lumbar support. I know some RVers that also use a mini cycle to get exercise on long road trips – in the passenger seats only.   Explore other health and fitness equipment to make your road trips more comfortable. Before you start out, ensure you’ve explored Good Sam Roadside Assistance. This service delivers assistance with flat tires, dead batteries, lockouts, running out of fuel, and other trip interruptions.   How Often Do You Stop On a Road Trip? Photo by Camping World I used to be comfortable driving 8-12 hours a day, but I now try to limit my daily driving time to four or five hours. This is especially true when traveling alone on an extended RV road trip. I’ll stop after two to three hours for gas, snacks, and a dog walk. The next hour or two after that feels quite short.   When we asked other travelers, here’s what they had to say:  Every 2 hours or so for puppy and mama! We like to take in the sights and stretch our legs! If it's a true road trip, stopping is part of the journey. Enjoy your surroundings. We are always in such a hurry to get to our destination that we miss everything we've passed by. In our RV, we stop only when we need gas, the driver has to use the restroom (about 4 hours), or we're stopping for the night at a Cracker Barrel. It depends on how much coffee I drink. In the 5th wheel every maybe 200-250 miles? It depends on water consumption and what everyone has been eating. Lol. Never more than 3 hours without stopping. I'm in no hurry, and the barkers need to stretch their legs. When the dog starts crying. When my bladder tells me. Only for fuel. Snacks and bathroom breaks happen then. Every time something looks interesting:) Depends where we are going. When we drove to Disney's Fort Wilderness Resort Campground, we wanted to get there ASAP, so we drove 12 hours, then stopped at a KOA and were back on the road the next day. Traveling from NJ. How often do you stop on a road trip? Share your thoughts on our poll below: How to Make the Most of Your Road Trip BreaksPhoto by Camping World If it sounds like you’ll be stopping more frequently than usual (following this advice), here are some tips for making your breaks more fun:  Sample local cuisine. Fill your belly and support local restaurants or food trucks along your route. Use review apps to find options, but try whatever looks good and what locals recommend.   Find pet parks. This is a great way to let your furry road trip companions stretch their legs while you take a break from driving. Learn about the pet restrictions at all the national parks.   Explore hike and bike trails. Make use of your break time to exercise or immerse yourself in nature. Try these six ways to exercise while RVing. Have a picnic. Find a county park or riverfront to put down a blanket, prepare a charcuterie board, and enjoy a glass of your favorite beverage. Discover roadside attractions. From petting zoos to alien museums, there are many peculiar attractions to explore along America’s highways.   Stop at a Camping World. Refresh your stock of RV toilet paper or pick up replacement parts and accessories. Find Camping World locations along your road trip route. What To Do When You Can’t Make Your DestinationPhoto by Camping World Most RVers eventually encounter the unfortunate scenario of getting too tired to reach their intended destination. Even if energy levels aren’t the culprit, traffic, tire blowouts, and other delays can leave you needing an unintended stop for the night.   When you’re delayed so much that you won’t make it to your campground, here are a few tips:  Contact the campground. Let them know you’ve been delayed but still intend to arrive the next day.   Explore free places to stay. Apart from rest areas, you can use services like Harvest Hosts to find unique, free campsites at the last minute.   Keep your refrigerator cool. Make sure you turn your propane on or plug into a portable generator to keep your perishables cold overnight. Road trips are much more enjoyable in a motorhome or towable RV. You have a place to cook, relax, and sleep with you everywhere you go. Here are a few more resources to help you plan and prepare for your next RV road trip:  5 Ways to Save Money on Your Next RV Trip How to Find Your RV Travel Pace America’s Most Scenic Routes Where are you heading on your next road trip? Share your destination(s) in the comments below --- ### RV Interior Paint Ideas > Enjoy these tips and inspirational ideas for repainting, redesigning, or completely renovating the inside of your RV. - Published: 2023-08-11 - Modified: 2023-08-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-you-need-to-know-if-you-want-to-repaint-the-inside-of-your-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Wade Thiel Learn how to repaint or redesign your RV's interior. One of the questions we sometimes hear is, "Why are older RVs so ugly? " Of course, looks are subjective and manufacturers have altered RV interior styles over the years. For every impressive RV interior, like the Happier Camper and the Keystone Cougar Sport, there are those in need of an upgrade.   When it comes to used RVs, renovating the interior is the best way to give it a fresh look. Repainting the walls is a great way to do that, and there are other useful methods too. ”  Let’s begin with some color and style recommendations from RVers that were so gracious to respond to our latest social media poll:  And the top responses are... Modern Farmhouse Off White with a Dark Border Shades of Grey Some of the other suggested replies include cream, beige, tan, biscuit, blue, green, gray with dark red trim, and Retro-hippie in multiple colors. In truth, the best color for your RV is one that matches your décor.    Pro Tip: One of the best pieces of advice we’ve seen is to choose your RV paint color when you’re in a happy mood. It sounds simple, but it’ll help you paint your RV interior in a shade that will inspire happy RV travels wherever you roam.   RV Interior Paint IdeasWe’ve also scoured social media to share some inspirational RV interior paint ideas to help you settle on the look you’re going for.   We like the combination of white for the roof, walls, and overhead cabinets in contrast with the lighter blue/gray for the lower cabinets.    There’s something very visually appealing about the light green on these lower cabinets, and the tile backsplash overlay is a nice touch as well.   There’s nothing quite as unique as a giraffe-patterned wall in an RV! We love this contrast of the white cabinets with that unique wallpaper. Are those geese or flamingos? These wooden accents throughout the main living area provide an excellent contrast to this RV’s off-white wall and cabinet paint.   Look how dark the original kitchen was compared to the renovation! We love the creative use of the kitchen backsplash overlay and bright wallpaper to accent the white paint throughout. Here’s a great example of how the right dark color choice can dramatically change your RV’s interior. Oh, and we love that detailed floral artwork on the wall next to the bathroom. The before-and-after photos of this kitchen renovation are dramatic indeed. Wonder how many coats of white it took to brighten up all that originally dark cabinetry. How to Repaint Your RV’s InteriorRegardless of your color and design choices, here's what you need to know to repaint or renovate your RV’s interior. Spend Most of Your Time PreppingPhoto by Camping World Before you dip a paintbrush into the paint, the best way to make your project successful is to spend ample time prepping your RV. Once the RV is prepped and ready to go, the painting process goes quickly. Your prep should include removing cabinet doors (if you're painting the cabinets), covering everything you don't want paint on (floors, furniture, etc. ), and extensively cleaning and priming the area you want to paint. When cleaning, use TSP (trisodium phosphate), a TSP substitute, mineral spirits, or some other residue-free pre-painting cleaner. You need to have the surfaces you want to paint as clean as possible so the primer and paint can spread evenly and adhere well. Prime First, Paint SecondPhoto by Camping World The actual painting process can be done with either a paint sprayer or brushes and rollers. Paintbrushes and rollers are better for smaller areas and detailed painting. We’d recommend them over a paint sprayer because you can get a fair amount of overspray. This can be disastrous inside a tight RV when there’s a lot you want to avoid getting paint on. Before painting, the first step is priming every surface that you want to paint. Use a low-VOC primer that’s designed for use on wallpaper and laminate walls. Fully cover the area with primer. Sometimes it will take a little more primer than expected, so feel free to do multiple coats. With the interior of your RV primed, you can begin painting, using high-quality paint that will last the longest and look the best. If you cheap out on the paint, it will last less time, which could mean you'll be doing touchups often and maybe re-doing the entire job only a short time down the road.   Take Your TimePhoto by Virrage Images via Shutterstock Throughout the whole process, it's important to take things slowly when repainting the inside of your RV. The moment you rush is the moment something will go wrong, especially when painting corners and seams. Make sure you have plenty of time to get the job done, and ask someone for help if needed. This will help ensure you stay calm during the project. Repainting can be a tough project to finish, but you'll be extremely happy once it's done. Your RV will feel more like home than ever before. Another Way to Renovate RV Interior WallsPhoto by Camping World Painting doesn’t have to be your first choice if you want to renovate your RV’s interior. Many RV interior walls are designed with vinyl paneling that can easily be refreshed without painting.   Genesis Products is one of our preferred suppliers for RV interior renovation. They make kits for renovating interior walls, updating your kitchen backsplash, and giving your cabinets a renewed finish.   Their kits for interior wall renovation are available in 9 colors:  Crisp Linen Hazelwood Noble Oak Oatmeal Linen Steel Diamond Stone Gray Utah Gray Sketch Linen Whitewash Planked Wood Explore our collection of Genesis Products if you want to give your interior an upgrade without painting. Consult Camping World's Design CenterCamping World Design Center While undertaking a DIY RV interior paint job can be a fun project, there's no shame in asking for advice or help. Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV.   From bedroom accessories to living room furniture, lighting to decor, and, yes, even repainting the interior of your rig, the Design Center can help you achieve the RV of your dreams. Find a design center near you. What colors would you like to repaint your RV's interior? Leave a comment below. --- ### Van Builds vs. Class B RVs: Which Are More Expensive? > Learn the important cost and feature differences between van builds and Class B RVs built by trusted RV manufacturers. - Published: 2023-08-09 - Modified: 2025-04-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/van-builds-vs-class-b-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Decorating & Design, DIY, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Renovation & Modification, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the important cost and feature differences between van builds and Class B RVs built by trusted RV manufacturers. Buying a standard passenger van and converting it to an RV – a van build – can be costly and labor-intensive. It can be worth it if you have the time and budget, but it’s also worth investigating whether building a van or purchasing a turn-key class B motorhome is more expensive.   So let’s explore that question in depth.   Why Van Life? Photo by Camping World But wait – let’s back up and explore the pros and cons of van life. In other words, why would you choose this type of RV over others? Pros of Van Campers Easy maneuverability. They’re the easiest type of RV to drive.   Expanded camping options. Their compact size allows you to avoid most campground size restrictions.   Improved fuel economy. Class B van campers are the most fuel-efficient type of RV.   Minimalist living. Embrace doing more with less in a class B motorhome with limited storage space.   Cons of Van Campers Limited bathroom space. Most feature a wet bath, which combines the toilet and shower into a single space. Some models don’t include a toilet or shower at all, meaning you’ll need to find campgrounds with bathroom facilities or a gym membership for your hygiene needs. Minimal living space. Camper vans are built for 1-2 people to be comfortable inside on a rainy day.   The stigma. This has changed a lot in recent years, but there can still be a stigma that follows folks that “live in a van down by the river. ” How Much Does it Cost to Build a Travel Van? Photo by Camping World There are many ways to go about a van build, but they all begin with acquiring a chassis – your canvas for the rest of the build. The three primary chassis manufacturers for van campers are Ford, RAM, and Mercedes-Benz. If you’re interested in motorhomes built on these chassis, start with these resources:  Ford Class B Motorhomes Class B RVs Built on a RAM ProMaster Chassis Class B RVs Built on a Mercedes-Benz Chassis When starting a van build, most choose a chassis from one of these three manufacturers. Here are the starting prices for the Ford Transit, RAM ProMaster, and Mercedes-Benz Sprinter vans (2023 models only): Ford Transit: $51,130 RAM ProMaster: $43,085 Mercedes-Benz Sprinter: $49,900 These starting prices are for the van as it is – a passenger van. Each manufacturer offers various models, and prices vary depending on your choice of model and preferred features. But this provides a starting point for the cost of a new van build (used models are typically available for less). Acquiring your canvas is just the start. You’ll then need to budget time and money for the build. Here’s a breakdown of a build completed by one of our favorite van lifers to follow – Two Roaming Souls.   Electrical: $890. 77 Insulation: $380 Kitchen Build: $1,196. 17 Solar Outfitting: $2,603. 97 Walls, Floor, and Ceiling: $502. 31 Bedroom Build: $293. 03 Cabinets, Closets, and Drawers: $300. 82 Tools and Supplies: $393. 27 Miscellaneous Costs: $884. 47 Total: $7,607. 45 To put this in perspective, they purchased a used van for a little over $10,000, keeping their total cost under $20,000 for their van build. They report working from roughly 7 am to 10 pm daily for two months in order to complete their build.   Because they completed their van build themselves, they didn’t factor labor costs into their breakdown. You’ll find professional van build companies out there charging anywhere from $15,000 to more than $200,000 for their build services.   How Much Do Class B RVs Cost? https://youtu. be/1BEoyMmbKpg You’ll always find outliers on either end of the spectrum, but Class B van campers range anywhere from roughly $90,000 to $250,000. Shopping for an affordable camper van requires patience and diligence.  Then, you’ll need to decide whether you want a gas or diesel motorhome. Our Favorite Class B RVsLet's compare three of our favorite Class B motorhomes:  Thor Compass 23TWhttps://youtu. be/SXB-9O-x6X0 Technically a Class B+, the Compass 23TW provides a bit more luxury than your average van camper. It’s under 24 feet long and boasts a large slide-out on the driver’s side, dramatically expanding the interior living space when you’re parked.   It’s a rare camper van with a complete dry bath and comfortable sleeping space for up to three adults. It’s also equipped with large holding tanks for easy boondocking and a EuroFlex Murphy bed system that converts quickly when you’re done squeezing every ounce of adventure out of the day. Explore our nationwide inventory of Compass camper vans. Thor Scope 18AThe Scope 18A from Thor Motor Coach is one of the best options for your first camper van. It’s meant for solo travelers or couples, but there are two extra passenger seats for kids or road trip guests.   The extra seats and foldable table with them wind up being the perfect place for your remote office if you’re diving into the life of a digital nomad. Plus, there’s a very functional kitchenette for meal prep and clean up.   Find out more about the Thor Scope class B RV. Winnebago Travato 59Ghttps://youtu. be/wAUKhkKU_ok Winnebago’s Travato 59G is one of the best-selling Class B motorhomes for couples. The bed folds over to the driver’s side to provide a full aisle for moving about the living area during the day.   The rear doors swing open, and it’s equipped with a fold-down screen for insect protection. There’s plenty of storage under the bed and a full wet bath inside for your restroom and shower needs.    Check the pricing and availability of Travato 59G models near you.   Ready to check out more Class B RVs? Let us know which of these you think is the best Class B for full time living. How to Build a Camper VanThere are many ways to plan a van build. It depends on where you’re starting and your vision for the finished product. One of the best ways to learn about van builds is to follow those already doing it.   Here are a few of our favorite online personalities to follow if you want to learn more about building a van camper from the ground up:  Abigail MartinWillem ExploresVan Life Contents Not sure if a van build is worth the time, energy, and money? Head into your local Camping World to see if the right Class B RV awaits you. Our sales representatives can answer all your questions about features, amenities, navigation systems, financing, and more.   Find your local Camping World today.   What questions do you have about van builds? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Buying an RV Van > RV vans are used for more than you would expect. They are versatile, drivable van campers that provide more flexibility than other RV types. Learn more. - Published: 2023-08-02 - Modified: 2024-04-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-buying-an-rv-van/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Class B RV, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Van Life, Winnebago - Authors: Camping World RV vans are versatile, drivable van campers that provide more flexibility than other RV types. Learn how to choose yours. Do you love the excitement of exploring the world but don’t want a big motorhome? Then a Class B RV van could be for you. Below we’ll go over everything you need to know about buying one of these smaller campers, including the best RV vans for sale.   What Are RV Vans? Photo by Camping World RV vans are also known as Class B motorhomes, van campers, or leisure travel vans. They are smaller than Class A RVs but still have space for the essentials. You’ll find bathrooms, kitchens, and comfortable spaces to sleep in.   Another way to think of them is like vans with benefits. They have what you need to survive and feel comfortable on the road while still being compact enough to fit in a parking space. There’s no need to tow anything extra if you don’t want to. You can pack up and move out.   There are three main chassis types that RV van campers are built on. These chassis are the Ford Transit, RAM ProMaster, and Mercedes-Benz. These articles will teach you more about each chassis and provide some of our favorite RV vans for each:  Best Class B RVs Built on a Ford Transit Chassis Best Class B RVs Built on a Ram ProMaster Chassis Best Class B RVs Built on a Mercedes-Benz Chassis RV Van SpecsDepending on your chosen model and features, RV van prices typically fall within the $90,000 to $250,000 range. They generally are 17-24 feet long and sleep 1-4 people. The average gas mileage for new and used RV vans can be around 17-23 miles per gallon, but the more weight you carry, the less mileage you’ll get.   Pros and Cons of RV VansIf you’re thinking about buying an RV van for sale, it’s important to understand the pros and cons of this type of van camper.   ProsConsEasier to park than larger RVsNeed a place to store your vanEasier to drive than larger RVsCostBetter gas mileageMore maintenance than a regular vanCamp whenever you wantMay need to purchase extra accessoriesMakes the perfect tiny home ProsPhoto by Camping World Here are some of the potential benefits of owning a Class B RV van: Easier to park: Class A and Class C motorhomes offer a lot, but it can be hard to find legal and feasible places to park. Class Bs are smaller and, therefore, easier to park. You can park class B RVs anywhere you can park a van.   Easier to drive: If you’ve been on the road a while, you might see bridges with vehicle height limits and steep hills with warnings for larger vehicles. So, it can be difficult to take bigger RVs on roads that aren’t relatively open and flat. RV vans, on the other hand, can handle a variety of routes and terrains. Find out more about why van campers are considered the easiest RV to drive.    Better gas mileage: Since camper vans are just a little larger than cars, their mileage is not too different. You can travel far without having to worry about stopping to fill up, making them a great option for planning a cross country RV road trip. Camp whenever you want: Since everything you need to camp is already in the van, you’re good to camp whenever the mood strikes. Had a tough week and work? Grab your supplies and head out for the weekend. It’s that easy. It’s the perfect tiny home: Leisure travel vans are great for people who love a minimalist and nomadic lifestyle. And they’re not as costly as investing in a brand-new home.   ConsPhoto by Camping World Here are some potential drawbacks of RV vans: Storage: Vehicle storage might be an issue if you live in an apartment building or somewhere with little driveway space. Before committing to an RV van, ensure you have somewhere safe and legal to park it.    Cost: Because RV vans have many amenities like cooking space and a bathroom, they’ll cost more than a regular van or truck.   Maintenance: Like any other vehicle, you’ll need to do routine maintenance. But it’s more than filling up the tank and oil changes. It’s also maintaining the AC, kitchen and bathroom, and RV engine. Be sure you know how to keep everything in working condition. Download this reference sheet to track your RV’s maintenance records. Buying accessories: You may need to purchase accessories, like extra bedding, cooking supplies, and propane, before your RV van is ready to hit the road. Visit Camping World for all your RV supplies and accessories. Inspecting the Van: What to Look Out for Before buying any RV van for sale, you’ll need to inspect it to ensure everything is working. You don’t want to be on your first trip and suddenly discover that the bathroom's out of order. Here’s what to look for.   https://youtu. be/cDJcJxjARx4 Mechanical Mileage: RV vans typically last anywhere from 100,000 to 300,000 miles. A used van 50,000 miles or less will get you lots of time on the open road, as long as you’re properly maintaining it. A used van with more than 75,000 miles could have more than 100,000 miles left in it—or just 25,000, depending on how well the previous owner took care of it. Warning lights: When you’re inspecting RV vans for sale, make sure you actually put the keys in the ignition. You’ll want to look at what lights – if any – light up on the dash. While some issues (e. g. low tire pressure) can be easily resolved, others (e. g. engine oil, battery, check engine) are red flags. No maintenance history: If you’re buying a used camper van and can’t get its maintenance history, that’s a red flag. You need to know if it was maintained, or else you could be on the road one minute and stranded on the shoulder calling for Good Sam Roadside Assistance the next. Rust: Seeing rust means that excess water may have entered the engine and caused damage. If you see rust in the engine, it may be best to consider other RV vans for sale. Propane leaks: If you’re purchasing a used van from a dealer, they will have likely performed a safety check to ensure there are no propane leaks. However, if you’re purchasing from a private seller, you will need to hire someone or learn how to perform this type of inspection. Contact a Camping World Service Center to schedule a propane leak test. Interior Wall stains: Stains on the wall signify that water not only entered the RV but also stayed there for a while. Water doesn’t stain unless it’s had time to settle in. So, wall stains could signify that the RV van camper you’re considering had significant water damage at some point. Here’s how to conduct a roof inspection to find signs of water entry. Floor stains: Stains on the floor could mean that you have a bathroom leak or other plumbing issues. You don’t want to buy an RV van to spend more money fixing it unless you’re a DIYer interested in finding clearance RVs and renovating them. Lighting issues: If you notice that not all the lights come on, there could be big, expensive issues with the electrical system. The seller should have replaced the light bulbs if that was the only problem.   Refrigerator odor: A strong odor coming from the fridge should give you pause. If the odor seems permanent, you may need to replace the fridge altogether, and RV refrigerators can be very expensive.     No flame: If you hear a click on the stove but aren’t seeing the stove burners ignite, that’s a red flag. Until you check it out further, you won’t know if the pilot light is out or if you need to replace an entire gas line.   Exterior Popping trim: If the door’s trim pops out or looks off, it could be that the van was previously damaged and has not been fixed properly. Worn tires: All tires need tread. If the tires look bald, you’d need to spend money to replace them. Unsure if the tires are bald? Try the penny test. Take a penny and stick it in the tread ribs with Lincoln’s head down. If his head disappears, there’s plenty of tread left. If you see most of his head, it’s time to get new tires. Learn more about RV and trailer tires before buying a van camper. Rust: Seeing rust on the outside is just as bad as the inside. It means there could have been extensive water damage. How to Find the Right RV Van for Different NeedsNow that you know about the red flags, let’s look at the different RV vans you could get. Full-Time LivingPhoto by Camping World Do you want to live in an RV van full-time? Then you’ll want a camper van with comfortable sleeping options, a decent kitchen, and a bathroom.   The Winnebago Travato 59K is a... --- ### 30 Amp vs 50 Amp: What's the Difference? > Learn the main differences between 30 amp vs 50 amp electrical service for RVs and how they impact how you use your trailer or motorhome. - Published: 2023-07-31 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/30-amp-vs-50-amp-whats-the-difference/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: RV Basics, RV Electrical - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the main differences between 30 amp vs 50 amp electrical service for RVs and how they impact how you use your trailer or motorhome. What’s the difference between 30 and 50-amp service? Whether you’re new to RVing or already intend to upgrade from a 30-amp to a 50-amp RV, knowing the technical differences between these RV electrical systems informs your decision on which to get and how to adequately protect and utilize electricity in your RV.   Understanding Electrical TerminologyPhoto by Camping World Here are a few key definitions that help you understand the different electrical terms utilized in this article, as well as our other resources for RV electrical systems:  Amperes (current): The quantity of electrons that flows through a conductor – aka, the amount of current flow. Wattage (watts): A measure of electrical power equal to one ampere under the pressure of one volt. Voltage (volts): The electrical pressure or difference felt between two points in a circuit – aka, the force that causes electrons to flow due to a difference of potential. Resistance (ohms): Opposition to electrical movement. Less resistance = more electron flow; more resistance = less electron flow. Hot Wire: Carries the current from the power source to the outlet. Neutral Wire: Carries used electricity from the load back to the power source. Ground Wire: A safety measure that provides a lower resistance pathway to ground than the human body, reducing the risk of severity of electrical shock. What Is 30 Amp versus 50 Amp Service? Your RV's amp service— 30 amp or 50 amp — tells you how much current flow your RV is built for. Exceeding that current flow will cause a tripped breaker or blown fuse. 30 amp RVs are built to consume up to 30 amps of current flow, and 50 amp RVs are built to consume up to 50 amps. The Key Differences: 30 Amp versus 50 Amp Coleman Rubicon 1608RB 30 Amp RV Keystone Sprinter Limited 330KBS 50 Amp RV RVs with lower load requirements generally utilize 30 amp service. 50 amp service is more common on larger RVs with higher load requirements, as the plug supplies two separate 50 amp, 120-volt feeds.   For comparison’s sake, most residential homes are built with a 200 amp electrical service. This may be higher based on the size of the home and its load requirements. Here are the major ways these two RV electrical systems differ:  The Plugs: 30 amp service requires a three-pronged plug versus 50 amp service requiring a four-pronged plug. 30 Amp Plug: a 120-volt hot wire, a neutral, and a ground. 50 Amp Plug: two 120-volt hot wires, a neutral and a ground. The Maximum Wattage: 30 amp service supplies up to 3,600 watts versus 50 amp service providing up to 12,000 watts.   The Number of Outlets: 30 amp RVs generally have fewer outlets than 50 amp RVs. The Breaker Panel: 30 amp RVs have a single row of breakers. 50 amp RVs have a split breaker panel, allowing heavy amp draw components to be split between the two sides of the panel.   Technician Tip: Note that the main breaker set in a 50 amp coach is not interconnected, so it provides 120-volts AC, not 240-volts AC. However, they share a trip bar so that they trip together and reset together. Should the user exceed 50 amps or 6,000 watts on one side, both sides will trip even if there is little to no load on the other side. The result is less than the anticipated 12,000-watt capacity. Users must be cognizant of how the load center is balanced in order to manage it properly. This balance may be altered by the certified technicians at Camping World to better suit the individual user's needs. Average Amp Draw of Key RV AppliancesPhoto by Camping World An important principle to understand when you’re new to RVing is the average amp draw of your large and small RV appliances. In most cases, you should avoid powering on all appliances simultaneously, as this is likely to overload one or more circuits, causing a breaker to trip or fuse to blow.   Here is the average amp draws for your main RV appliances:  Air Conditioner: ~15 amps Electric Heating Element for Water Heater: ~10 amps Microwave: ~10 amps Refrigerator: ~5 amps Other appliances that draw amperage include televisions, space heaters, coffee makers, electric fireplaces, hair dryers, onboard converters, and more. Items with heating elements — hair dryers, curling irons, coffee makers, electric skillets, etc. — will consume large amounts of power and may require shutting something else off in order to operate them safely. When you add these amperages, you can see how quickly you approach a 30 amp RV’s electrical threshold. This is why managing your power consumption is so important to avoid overloading a circuit. 30 Amp vs 50 Amp Service and Generator Usehttps://youtu. be/o-Ba3cARtuE If your RV has an onboard generator, or you’re using a portable generator, do the math to understand how much amperage it’s rated for. When running your RV’s appliances on the generator, you may not be able to consume as much amperage as when connected to a power pedestal.   For example, let’s say your 50 amp RV has a 5,500-watt generator. At 120 volts, that generator supplies up to 45. 83 amps (5500 watts / 120 volts = 45. 83 amps). This is critical to remember when boondocking or running your generator between campground stays. 30 Amp vs 50 Amp Electrical AdaptersPhoto by Camping World It’s important to know that compatible electrical adapters allow you to plug a 30 amp RV into a 50 amp pedestal and vice versa. There are also adapters for plugging a 30 amp RV into a 120-volt AC receptacle, but there are limitations.   Here are the important takeaways:  A 30 amp RV won’t receive more than the 3,600 watts it’s designed for, even when using an adapter to connect to a 50 amp plug. A 50 amp RV will be limited to 3,600 watts when using an adapter to connect to a 30 amp service. A 30 amp RV will be limited to 2,400 watts when using an adapter to connect to a 20 amp 120-volt AC outlet. A 30 amp RV will be limited to 1,800 watts when using an adapter to connect to a 15 amp 120-volt AC outlet. Explore our full selection of electrical adapters to find the right choice for your RV. 30 Amp vs 50 Amp Surge Protectorshttps://youtu. be/YkkuBZl3mSg Whether your RV has 30 amp or 50 amp service, you’ll need a surge protector designed for that level of service. This device prevents electrical surges from damaging your RV’s electrical system and appliances.   Learn more about RV surge protectors and how to choose the right one for your RV. Access to reliable electricity is a major reason why tent campers call RVing “glamping. ” But there’s much to learn about RV electrical systems when you’re new to them. Here are a few more resources:  AC vs DC Power Supply and Your RV’s Electrical System How to Hook Up Power and Water to Your RV Should You Leave Your RV Plugged in All the Time? Do you have any questions about 30 amp or 50 amp electrical service? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Tiny RVs That Aren't Teardrops > Discover the benefits of going smaller and lighter. Here are some of our favorite tiny RVs that aren't teardrops! - Published: 2023-07-28 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/tiny-rvs-that-arent-teardrops/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Casita RVs, Coachmen RVs, Coleman, Find Your RV, Forest River, Grand Design, Happier Camper, Micro Camper, Small Camper, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover the benefits of going smaller and lighter. Here are some of our favorite tiny RVs that aren't teardrops! Interested in buying an RV that doesn’t require a heavy-duty tow vehicle? Tiny RVs are ideal for first-time RV buyers. They’re great for weekend getaways but can also handle long-distance trips because they’re more fuel-efficient to tow.   Teardrop campers have long been one of the most popular types of small campers. But in recent years, manufacturers have innovated beyond that design style, prompting us to look more closely at some of the best tiny RVs that aren’t teardrops. Why Are Tiny RVs So Popular? Photo by Camping World We have several theories why people prefer tiny RVs:  They’re easier to tow with a wider variety of vehicles. They’re easier to store – some even fit inside a garage. They’re more affordable.   They’re easier to drive and navigate than larger luxury RVs. They’re just stinkin’ cute! The truth probably lies somewhere in a combination of these theories, but the tiny RV craze isn’t going anywhere. So let’s look at our favorite tiny campers that can’t call themselves teardrops.   Tiny RVs that Aren’t TeardropsColeman Rubicon 1200RKhttps://youtu. be/bisTw7jk9OM RV Specs Length: 13’5” Dry Weight: 1,682 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2 The Coleman Rubicon 1200RK is a rear kitchen towable designed to handle off-grid adventure. The interior has an electric fireplace that warms up the space surprisingly well. Just ask Kody and Kyler McCormick, brothers who experienced the 1200RK for the first time on a trip to the northwesternmost point of the contiguous US.   Ample ground clearance and rugged all-terrain tires give the Rubicon its off-roading ability. And at the end of your trip, this camping trailer is small enough to fit inside most residential garages, keeping it protected from the elements until your next excursion.   Shop Camping World’s inventory of Rubicon 1200RK tiny RVs. Coleman Rubicon 1400BHhttps://youtu. be/jZmRhkK6h8k RV Specs Length: 1511” Dry Weight: 1,908 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3 Coleman’s Rubicon 1400BH tiny trailer boasts the same rugged off-roading features as the 1200RK, but this one has more space inside. The bunk width is minimal but wide enough to accommodate small children or furry road trip companions.   In the rear kitchen, you still get a mini fridge, a sink with a high-rise faucet, and a griddle that pulls out and mounts to the side for your cooking needs. As an added bonus, this model has two doors for his-and-hers entryways.   Shop Camping World’s inventory of Rubicon 1400BH tiny campers. Happier Camper HC1 Studio Specialhttps://youtu. be/p6dWu82Og3s RV Specs Length: 13’5” Dry Weight: 1,800 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2 Happier Camper is known for its Adaptiv® System, a modular design that allows for complete customization of the RV’s interior. With their Studio Special model, they update the exterior paint job and made a few important improvements inside.   The major addition is a dedicated room for your portable RV toilet. Although this model doesn’t boast a black water holding tank, it has a built-in bathroom with a dry flush toilet and a shower fixture.    Shop Camping World’s inventory of Happier Campers. Airstream Basecamp 16https://youtu. be/NyU3JFFrAVY RV Specs Length: 16’2” Dry Weight: 2,650 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2 Go farther and camp in style with the Airstream Basecamp 16. Airstream shrank its iconic aluminum look into a compact trailer that gives you the ability to roam from the mountains to the beaches with ease.   The rear hatch provides an additional entry/exit point, but its real benefit is allowing you to open and enjoy a beautiful view as you sip your morning coffee. Plus, a 12,000-BTU ducted furnace system keeps this tiny RV warm and cozy if your ideal base camp is at the foot of the ski hill.   Shop Camping World’s inventory of Airstream Basecamp tiny RVs. Airstream Caravel 16RBhttps://youtu. be/4wblgKaA-cE RV Specs Length: 16’5” Dry Weight: 3,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 If you’re into a stylish yet classic look, search no further than the Airstream Caravel 16RB tiny camping trailer. This revival of an original Airstream model features a modernized interior with high-end amenities like a stainless steel gas cooktop with cast iron burners and temperature-resistant Ultraleather® seating.   The 16RB boasts a European-style wet bathroom with a toilet, sink, and shower. As an added bonus, the showerhead can stretch out the pass-through bathroom window to help you rinse feet, pets, paddleboards, or anything else you don’t want to wash inside.   Shop Camping World’s inventory of Airstream Caravel campers. Winnebago HIKE 100Photo by Winnebago RV Specs Length: 15’11” Dry Weight: Up to 3,284 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 The Winnebago HIKE 100 is available in five distinct floorplans, with sleeping capacity and dry weight varying slightly between each. All are designed with the outdoor adventurer in mind, boasting plenty of storage for your gear, both inside and out.   A 2” hitch receiver allows you to secure a bike rack or cargo platform. At the same time, the side-mounted ladder provides easy roof access, where you can secure kayak racks or other accessories on the trailer’s roof rail system.   Shop Camping World’s inventory of Winnebago HIKE 100 trailers. Grand Design Imagine Aim 15BHPhoto by Grand Design RV Specs Length: 19’11” Dry Weight: 3,560 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 Grand Design offers four floorplans for their Imagine Aim tiny RV. The 15BH is the most compact while boasting enough sleeping space for a small family. The 60” x 80” rear bed is the primary sleeping area, with a 40” x 80” flip-down bunk above it. There’s also a convertible booth dinette in the central living area. With a 20,000-BTU furnace and a 13,500-BTU air conditioner, this compact trailer can handle extended-season camping. It also features a whopping 74-gallon gray water capacity, making it an ideal tiny RV for off-grid camping.    Shop Camping World’s inventory of Rubicon 1200RK tiny RVs. Coachmen Clipper Express 9. 0TDPhoto by Coachmen RV RV Specs Length: 14’2” Dry Weight: 1,587 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 2 Coachmen’s Clipper Express 9. 0TD is an expandable tiny RV with a unique look. The rear opens at an angle to provide standing room in the kitchenette and lounge space. There’s no fridge in this model, but the countertop next to the sink has plenty of storage space underneath for an electric camping cooler like the Camco 350. The rear entry door makes this a perfect tiny RV to back up to the beach or a mountain view. Plus, optional packages include solar prep, a 5,000-BTU air conditioner, and a 20,000-BTU furnace to keep you comfortable and extend your boondocking adventures. Shop Camping World’s inventory of Coachmen Clipper Express tiny RVs. Forest River Rockwood Hard Side A122SPhoto by Camping World RV Specs Length: 18’8” Dry Weight: 2,120 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 3 The Rockwood Hard Side A122S is one of Forest River’s premier pop-up campers. The A-frame design eliminates the tent fabric on most pop-ups, replacing it with a white fiberglass exterior and an Autumn wood interior.   The kitchenette boasts a three-burner cooktop, a small sink, and a microwave, but you can opt for the Hard Side package, which features a 1. 7 cubic-foot mini fridge. This tiny pop-up camper is prepped for solar and can be equipped with a filtration system to help you find clean water anywhere you camp.   Shop Camping World’s inventory of Rockwood Hard Side tiny RVs. Casita TrailersPhoto by Casita Casita also boasts a number of tiny camping trailers that aren’t teardrops. Their models include the Spirit, Independence, Liberty, Freedom, and Heritage. Each is available in a standard or deluxe package with varying features and optional upgrades.   Shop Camping World’s inventory of Casita tiny trailers. There are many benefits to keeping things small if you’re buying your first RV. Enjoy easier towing, better campsite selection, improved fuel economy, and many other benefits.   Explore our complete selection of tiny RVs for sale. Which tiny RV do you want to know more about? Let us know your favorites in the comments below. --- ### 18 DIY RV Outdoor Kitchen Ideas > Enjoy these inspiring DIY RV outdoor kitchen ideas to redesign or renovate your camper's outdoor cooking space. - Published: 2023-07-26 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/20-diy-rv-outdoor-kitchen-ideas/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Decorating & Design, DIY, Kitchen, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Tucker Ballister Enjoy these inspiring DIY RV outdoor kitchen ideas to redesign or renovate your camper's outdoor cooking space. More RVs are now equipped with outdoor kitchens. Whether they supplement your indoor kitchen or are the primary cooking area on a small camper, like the Rubicon 1200RK, outdoor kitchens enhance RV camping.   Keep your RV’s interior cooler. Never leave the campsite party to go inside and cook. Start the grill, prep your favorite recipes, and cook outside without missing your turn in whatever competitive outdoor games you’re playing.   Like your indoor kitchen, it’s important to optimize an RV with an outdoor kitchen. We’ve compiled these DIY RV outdoor kitchen ideas to provide tips and inspiration for your next camping trip.   But first, please showcase your work in the poll below to tell us if you’ve completed an outdoor kitchen upgrade. DIY RV Outdoor Kitchen IdeasOut of the dark and into the light. RV outdoor kitchens are often dark once the sun goes down, but this RVer brightened things by simply adding new wallpaper, trim, sink fixtures, and some bright kitchen organization accessories.   Blenders and espresso machines aren’t the norm in most RV outdoor kitchens. But when you have this much space, why not ensure you meet all beverage requests without going inside? Never miss a moment of your favorite shows or movies with this outdoor kitchen design. You might need to push the TV back or temporarily relocate it if you need extra counterspace. Or, you could add a camp cooking table to your cooking setup.   Photo by Kate Parker via Facebook A simple piece of hanging wall decor can transform your outdoor kitchen and remind your neighbors that it’s never too early to enjoy their favorite chilled beverage when camping.   Photo by Alexandria Honicky via Facebook This RVer did away with their two-burner gas cooktop and swapped in a new 17” Blackstone Griddle. If you haven’t cooked on one of these griddles, you’re seriously missing out! Check out two of our favorite delicious recipes for your next RV cookout. Full-time RVers staying in one place for an extended season have more flexibility when designing their ideal outdoor kitchen. This one could go with one of these RV deck ideas for permanent campsites.   This proud owner of a toy hauler was tired of their inability to cook outside. So, they found a swinging hitch mount, mounted a locking cargo box, and added a Blackstone Griddle and mini fridge inside the box to complete their DIY RV outdoor kitchen.   Sure, it might not be functional, but the kids don’t have to know that! Give them a place to practice their cooking skills while Mom and Dad are busy prepping meals in the real thing. Sometimes upgrading an outdoor kitchen is as simple as installing a better cooking surface, like this Blackstone Griddle. But don’t miss that retro Frigidaire mini fridge for cold storage. The aesthetic does matter when you’re cooking outside. In this case, all it took was a peel-and-stick wallpaper application to make their outdoor kitchen feel less grody and encourage them to use it more often. Many successful DIY projects only got there because someone was willing to start. While this outdoor kitchen remodel might not have turned out exactly how the owner originally envisioned, it still looks like a major upgrade from where it was.   This DIY project took the outdoor kitchen from dark and cramped to light and functional. I love all the wall-mounted storage, and I’m sure they love having that flatscreen TV. The flush-mount stainless steel sink is also a major upgrade, and the sink cover is the perfect way to finish it off and finalize the aesthetic.   The right outdoor kitchen setup sometimes requires additional prep space. I love this compact, lightweight system with space for spices, cooking utensils, and even a small camp stove.   If you’re keeping things lightweight, you might only have an outdoor cooking space. That’s especially true if you have one of the best small RVs. And this outdoor kitchen maximizes a compact space just as well as we’ve seen. Truck, SUV, or Van Camping Outdoor Kitchen IdeasThis truck camper installed the Clearview Pantry, a stainless steel work platform that retracts into the truck bed when unused. It has up to 74 liters of storage and comes with a 9-liter collapsible sink.   Maximizing storage when you’re truck camping or car camping is tough. But check out this slide-out storage system housing a camping cooler, two-burner cooktop, and counterspace for meal prep.   It doesn’t get much more compact than this for a truck camping kitchen setup. Your grill or griddle goes on top, you have a drawer for cutlery and cooking utensils, and cabinet space for everything else.   Most van camping outdoor kitchens are all about simplicity. Here’s one that simply requires a couple of folding camp tables, a nice camping grill, and a quality camping cooler.   Resources for Redesigning Your RV’s Outdoor KitchenWith these inspirational DIY RV outdoor kitchen ideas at your disposal, let’s talk about resources to help you progress into the next stage of the design process.   A smart first step is to head into a Camping World Design Center. Our design specialists can help you turn your vision into a reality by identifying the tools, resources, and equipment needed to tackle your DIY project.   Learn more about Camping World’s Design Centers or find a nearby location to speak with a design specialist in person. There are also a number of products in the Genesis REVIVE Collection that are perfect for redesigning your RV’s outdoor kitchen. Here are a few to research further:  Wallboard revival kits Cabinet revival kits Backsplash overlays Cabinet hardware collections Additionally, you may need new appliances, fixtures, or cooking tools to complete your DIY outdoor kitchen renovation. Search Camping World’s collections to find the perfect equipment for your project:  Small Appliances Refrigerators Ranges & Cooktops Grills, Griddles, & Smokers Storage & Organization Whether you’re tackling a DIY RV project because the need is dire or you want to upgrade in the offseason, here are a few more resources for renovation tips and inspiration:  50 Dramatic RV Renovations How to Renovate an RV RV Dinette Ideas Did you upgrade your RV’s outdoor kitchen? Share your design thoughts in the comments below. --- ### Embrace the Analog With the Coleman Lantern LT 17R > See why TK McKamy and his family found the Coleman Lantern LT 17R to be a great turn-key trailer for their family camping trip. - Published: 2023-07-25 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/escape-into-the-analog-with-the-coleman-lantern-lt-17r/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: California, Camping, Coleman, Dutchmen RV, Find Your RV, Interview, Stories - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister See why TK McKamy and his family found the Coleman Lantern LT 17R to be a great turn-key trailer for their family camping trip. Camping as leisure is often passed down through generations. Memories of childhood trips inspire new parents to envision their own family trips – just like TK McKamy and his wife Marielle when they envisioned a trip to Big Sur to show their kids the magic of coastal Redwoods.     We caught up with TK after his trip to chat about his inspiration, motivation, takeaways, and thoughts on their mobile base camp for the trip, the Coleman Lantern LT 17R.   The FamilyPhoto by Camping World TK McKamy is a film director known for his work on American music videos. He planned this trip with his wife, Marielle, and their two kids, Mavi (4 years) and Knox (four months).   We wanted to learn more about TK and whether camping was new to him or part of his life growing up.   You mentioned growing up trailer camping almost every weekend. Can you talk more about how that instilled a passion to share the outdoors in this way with your family? Growing up, camping trips brought my family together. My family is very product-based: drive forward, everything is a task and an action. There’s no static stillness. I’m trying to mix those two worlds together where we have the drive and the adventure of that mindset that my folks gave me, and my wife brings in this stillness of reminding us that the simple things in life are the most fulfilling. But despite growing up camping, I stepped away from RVing for about 15 years. I’ve tried to rent one or go on a trip with friends every year or two. I’ve also worked in the country music industry and done trips on tour buses, but we’re honestly looking to return to the RV lifestyle. My biggest takeaways from camping as a child are probably capability and confidence. It became ingrained in me as a child. It’s not something I just dove into. It’s something I was raised up in. It gave me an awareness of myself and my environment. At least the way we did it: we learned knots, we learned how to build a fire without any sort of firestarter. So now I can do those things on our camping trips with our daughter. These things generate self-confidence and provide opportunities for their capabilities to grow.   You can connect with TK via his website, Instagram, or Facebook. The InspirationA good camping trip can be meticulously planned. It can also grow organically from a simple fascination to visit a new place. We wanted to know what drove TK and his family to plan this trip and learn more about their intentions.   What inspired you to plan this trip? Photo by Camping World I think the motivation for many families like ours is to cut out of the digital realm and get into an analog life where you are focused on the simple things in life and nature. At some point, this line came into my head:  The times I feel most content have no forward movement at all.   That principle is exactly what I aspire to give my family: an opportunity where Dad and Mom aren’t moving any balls forward. I work in a career where every moment is an opportunity to move your ball forward regarding scripts or development or getting another picture funded. You’re constantly in another place, mentally. For my family, camping brings everything together into a sort of tribal, simplistic survival space. It’s your essentials and being out in nature. Those things, for me, are really what motivates us to get in a travel trailer, to see the parks, and to experience those simple things. Had you visited Big Sur before? Photo by Camping World We chose Big Sur because we’re based near Gatlinburg, Tennessee and didn’t just want to go down the street to camp somewhere we’re already familiar with. We’ve been there and done that, and I love that environment, but we were seeking something for my kids, my wife, and myself to experience something different.   This was my fourth trip to Big Sur. If you’ve never been, there’s something really interesting about the spirit in that air. It’s really magical. It could be a bright sunny day, and somehow it still feels like a campfire at night. I don’t know what it is. That energy when you’re sitting around a campfire, it extends throughout the course of the day. There’s something strange about the energy there.   I’m from the South, and even though I lived in California for 10+ years, there’s something still wildly amazing to me, as a Southern kid, to look at the Redwoods and know that some are more than 500 years old... it’s humbling and makes you feel a bit minuscule while somehow making you feel completely connected to nature at the same time. The Coleman Lantern LT 17Rhttps://youtu. be/B_25_rC5jg8 Travel Trailer Specs Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 2,970 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The McKamy family shared their camping experience in the Coleman Lantern LT 17R, a lightweight travel trailer that’s “the perfect, turn-key first trailer, especially for small families or couples,” according to TK.   Why this trip with this RV? This trailer was great for Big Sur and I wouldn’t take a huge RV along Highway 1 because many campgrounds have size restrictions of 30 feet or less. The twisty, windy roads would be tough to navigate with a larger RV. Having more agility was really beneficial and I thought it would be tougher to back into our campsite than it was.   What first caught your eye about the Coleman Lantern 17R? Photo by Camping World It’s a great option for first-time RV owners because the systems are simple and easy to use. There’s no concern about retracting the slide-out at the wrong time, causing damage, or troubleshooting a complex control system. It seemed nearly analog and that was a bit of a relief for us with everything else we had going on with the kids. It was easy for me to figure everything out the whole thing in less than an hour. With really young kids, we did struggle a bit with the lack of storage, but it’s a very efficient design, and there aren’t many things that can go wrong with it. What was your favorite feature of the Coleman Lantern 17R by the end of the trip? I really loved the electric fireplace. Not having to worry about the heater. Nights dropped into the mid-40s, and we turned on the fire at night, and it was wonderful heat inside that space. What made the Coleman Lantern 17R a good fit (or not) for this adventure? Photo by Camping World The beds were great. I would recommend mattress toppers, but we picked those up and they made our nights super comfortable. One thing that was a bit comical, at least in hindsight, was that I hit my head nine times on those awning arms. So I spent some time sitting there thinking about how I’d redesign that feature because I nearly knocked myself out twice. But I had a camper as a kid that had the same thing, and I remember now hitting my head on it too. So it was a funny sort of total recall for me.   I will say, though, that it was great when I wasn’t hitting my head on it. When I had campers in the late 90s, awnings weren’t automatic, and this one was so efficient. I was very pleased by how easily it worked.   I think that you don’t really want all those bells and whistles when you’re just getting into RVing. There are so many echelons you can start stacking on unnecessary complexities. When you’re first getting into it, a trailer like this is a great option that isn’t a super small teardrop or pop-up camper. It’s a great beginner’s camper. Learn more about the 17R or shop Camping World’s nationwide inventory.   The PlanPhoto by Camping World So what part of Big Sur did the McKamy family visit? We asked how they planned their adventure and where they stayed:  We flew into San Jose, had a short hour-long car ride to Camping World of San Martin, picked up the trailer, and stayed at a hotel that night because we had traveled all day from Tennessee. The next morning, we set up the trailer and departed early to make the 2. 5-3 hour drive into the heart of Big Sur.   I chose a campsite in Big Sur Campground with a river next to it, so we did a lot of river walks and hikes through the forests or to see views of the coastline. For us, it was a lot about getting there and getting settled because we were looking for that quality leisure time.   You could walk one mile from that campground to a restaurant or gas station. If you’re going to stay, I’d highly... --- ### Folds of Honor Package Debuts on Rogue RVs > Forest River has partnered with Folds of Honor to offer a patriotic package option on Rogue RVs that comes with a special donation. - Published: 2023-07-22 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/folds-of-honor-package-debuts-on-rogue-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Carl Corder Forest River has partnered with The Folds of Honor Foundation, a non-profit dedicated to supporting families of fallen or disabled service members of the US military and first responders, and together they have released a new design package available for all 2024 Forest River Vengeance Rogue RV models. The 2023 edition of specially designed RVs began hitting Camping World lots this summer, and those who purchase these units will be contributing to an important and unique cause.   What Is the Folds of Honor Package? Featuring patriotic decals and design aspects, the new package bears the Folds of Honor emblem, a folded US flag, and stars and stripes graphics. More importantly, Forest River will make a $1,000 donation to the FOH foundation on behalf of each customer who purchases the package with their 2024 Rogue RV.   All 2024 Rogue models will be available with the FOH package, and select 2023 models are already available at many Camping World dealerships nationwide. Visit your local dealership to learn more about availability.   Currently, the Forest River Rogue Armored Folds of Honor Edition is available from Camping World in the 351G2 and 4007G2 models. About the Folds of Honor Foundationhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=H3O_Syn9pN8&t=5sStarted by Lt. Col. Dan Rooney, an F-16 fighter pilot who flew two tours of duty in Iraq, the Folds of Honor Foundation provides educational scholarships for children and spouses of fallen or disabled American military service members and first responders. Over the years, they have provided over 44,000 educational scholarships, leading to over $200 million in educational impact, 41% of which has been awarded to minorities. Out of every dollar donated to the foundation, 91% has gone directly to scholarships, earning Folds of Honor a 4/4 Charity Navigator rating and a Platinum rating by GuideStar. Educational scholarships funded by Folds of Honor support private-school tuition, tutoring in grades K-12, and post-secondary tuition.    The Folds of Honor Foundation has partnered with Yeti, American Airlines, Coca-Cola, Winn Dixie, Bushnell, and others. Discover the Forest River Vengeance Rogue RVshttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=UpAiMtWl4JwWant to see the latest RVs? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Rogue toy haulers are some of the most coveted on the market, with quality that RVers everywhere have come to trust, year after year. Below are the two 2023 models of the Rogue toy haulers currently available at select Camping World dealerships. Rogue Armored 351G2 Length: 45’ Dry weight: 13,000 pounds Sleeps: 8 Slideouts: 3 Rogue Armored 4007G2 Length: 45. 33’ Dry Weight: 13,174 pounds Sleeps: 8 Slideouts: 2 Support the Folds of Honor FoundationNot looking to purchase a new Rogue RV anytime soon? No problem. If you still have interest in supporting the cause, you can join the squadron and add your support with $13 dollars a month, a number corresponding to the 13 folds of the American flag.  Visit Folds of Honor --- ### 65 Biggest RV Mistakes to Avoid and How To Avoid Them > We compiled this list of the biggest RV mistakes to avoid and how to avoid them to help you save time and money as a new RVer. - Published: 2023-07-21 - Modified: 2023-10-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/65-biggest-rv-mistakes-to-avoid-and-how-to-avoid-them/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Buying Guide, Camping, Find Your RV, Learn To RV, Road Navigation, RV Maintenance, Storage - Authors: Tucker Ballister We compiled this list of the biggest RV mistakes to avoid and how to avoid them to help you save time and money as a new RVer. Many RVers learn through a process of trial and error – and a costly one at that There are many things I wish I had known when I bought my first RV that would’ve saved me money and countless hours of labor.   We’ve compiled a list of the biggest RV mistakes to avoid, as told by real campers. We’ll hear their often-harrowing stories and provide simple solutions to help you avoid spending unnecessary money or wasting time you’ll never get back repeating the same mistakes. But new mistakes are always being made, so if you have any advice to share with your fellow RVers, drop your mistakes and advice in the poll below.   RV Mistakes to Avoid When Buying or Trading-InNot everyone gets it right the first time they purchase an RV. We asked RVers everywhere to tell us what they regret about their past RV buying choices. “Not buying the toy hauler we wanted before the big price increase. ” Solution: Take advantage of deals for new or used toy haulers when they come up. You never know how long they’ll last! “Not buying a 5th wheel. ” Solution: Need help deciding which RV to buy? Follow this guide to make sure you choose the right type. Set on a fifth wheel? Check out these small fifth wheel campers we love. https://youtu. be/ZXt1vCqupjc “Not getting an RV sooner. ” Solution: Use our RV Buying Guide to start your RV buying journey today! “Not being able to afford a camper. ” Solution: Learn more about RV financing, use Camping World’s site to apply for RV financing, or speak to a sales representative at your local dealership about financing options. https://youtu. be/1GvCaOGPCFY “Not buying the Airstream first! ” Solution: Discover Camping World’s nationwide selection of Airstream campers. “We traded in our camper for a new one during a camping trip! Shew, DON’T EVER do that! No place to leave all the stuff when cleaning out the old to put into the new! ! And it was during a hard rain! ” Solution: Trade in with Camping World, and we’ll help you organize the move into your new RV so you don’t get caught in the rain. RV Mistakes to Avoid When Packing UpThere are many resources to help you with trip planning, but make sure you avoid these costly mistakes before hitting the road:  “Was getting the camper ready to go to the Richmond NASCAR race. It was dark, we wanted to pull it into the driveway, so in the morning, we just had to get in and go. I asked my wife to close the slide and awning. She said everything was done. I didn't do a walk around as I always do. As I started to pull the camper out from beside the house, I heard a noise, stopped the truck, and asked what the noise was. The wife yelled, "The awning"! The awning hit a tree... luckily, it didn't do too much damage. ” Solution: Always perform an RV walkaround before driving.   “Not realizing we dropped the camper keys in the driveway until we got to camp! ” Solution: Make a checklist for setting up and breaking down your campsite. It’s a lot to remember without one.   “Hubby pulls out from under the awning, gets ready to pull onto the road, and the camper comes out of fifth wheel hitch... ... lands on truck bed/tailgate! ! ! ! Luckily nothing was hurt too bad! ! ! ” Solution: Learn why this is the most common mistake new fifth wheel owners make and download our fifth wheel checklist to ensure it doesn’t happen to you. https://youtu. be/au83eLE-4z4 “I didn’t realize that my camping reservation at Morro Bay had been canceled. It was summertime, and I had to go all the way to Paso Robles to find a place to spend the next few nights. ” Solution: Double-check reservations before you leave, and always have a backup in mind. Use Good Sam’s Campground Directory to find nearby RV parks in a pinch.   “Losing the crank to raise the pop-up camper then get to the campground late in the afternoon with no store nearby to purchase one. ” Solution: Contact your camper’s manufacturer for the best crank handle replacement options. “Left the pull-down steps down and drove down the street. ” Solution: Always walk around your RV before hopping in to drive, but also keep our guide to RV steps handy in case you need to replace yours. “Forgetting to lock the hinges on the back ramp of my toy hauler. ” Solution: Double-check those locks and ensure you know safe practices for packing a toy hauler. https://youtu. be/cvZuXSPkHxo “We got to camp and had no pots and pans to cook with, so we used tin foil. ” Solution: Explore Camping World’s selection of cookware to help you prepare culinary delights at the campsite.   “I’d have to go with getting 5hrs from home on the first travel day of a three-week long trip and pulling into the campground after driving all day getting set up and going to get pajamas on and realizing you left all the laundry at home for the entire three weeks and then having to find a Walmart and go clothes shopping for a whole family at 8 o clock in the evening. ” Solution: Many RVers keep a dedicated set of clothing and toiletries in their RV. That way, all you need to pack is food and recreation gear, and you’re ready to hit the road.   “Going through a hurricane. ” Solution: Head for higher ground somewhere inland. Or use this hurricane preparedness checklist for RV, boat, and home. “Not emptying the tanks before starting the trip. ” Solution: Know how to maintain RV holding tanks and understand the benefits of carrying a portable RV tote tank. “Was leaving our first NASCAR race in our first motorhome. Emptied black tank and never filled toilet back up with a little water n chemicals. Hit I95 at about 70mph, and the smell was the absolute worst. 3 or 4 lanes of traffic with nowhere to pull over and no idea what had happened until later. ” Solution: Refill your RV toilet with water and chemicals to create a vapor barrier between your holding tank and RV bathroom. Read more tips for maintaining your RV toilet here. RV Mistakes to Avoid When DrivingSome people wonder if you need a special license to drive an RV. The short answer is no, in most cases. But here are a few mistakes to avoid when you’re driving or towing an RV for the first time:  “Pulling a pop-up over the railroad tracks a little too fast, the camper got unhitched and hit the bumper of my new SUV. I learned a valuable lesson that day! ” Solution: Ensure you follow the proper steps for hooking up a travel trailer. https://youtu. be/17DnLy0EGZ4 “Flat tire with a bad spare in the middle of nowhere. ”  Solution: Enroll in Good Sam Roadside Assistance for 24/7 emergency breakdown support. “I left the water pump on, and a tall bottle in the sink moved and turned on the water. Thankfully, all the water went down into the gray tank, but we had to stop at the dump station to get rid of the water in the gray tank and refill the water tank. ” Solution: Your safest bet is to travel without anything in the sink. If you do, ensure everything is flat, and consider using a dish drainer to secure and protect items from falling. “​​Backing into a tree not once but three times. ” Solution: Check out our review of the Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera for improved visibility when navigating your RV. “Two tire blowouts on the same day. The insurance company called it two separate incidents with a $500 deductible for each. ” Solution: This is why I began carrying two spare tires for my travel trailer. But it’s also a good idea to become more familiar with the specific details of your RV insurance coverage.   “Using GPS to get to a new campground with our camper was not wise. It took us down a narrow one-way gravel road next to a roaring river about 1 mile, then over a small sinkhole. We could not avoid the sinkhole or turn around, so we went for it. After another ½-mile, we came to a locked gate. Luckily there was just enough room to turn around and return the way we came, including over the sinkhole. Not cool... . . ” Solution: Explore our selection of GPS units for RV road navigation. “Getting left behind at the gas station in VA on the way to FL. I took the dog for a walk to potty, and my husband thought I was sleeping and drove off down the road and back onto Route 95 South in Emporia. ” Solution: Do a headcount before leaving camp, gas stations,... --- ### Off-Road Pull-Behind Campers: What to Know & How to Buy > Looking for a Pull Behind Camper to go off-roading? Learn more about our top picks & what to look for when researching. Read about it here! - Published: 2023-07-19 - Modified: 2023-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/pull-behind-camper/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Coleman, Find Your RV, Forest River, Happier Camper, Heartland RV, Jayco, Lance Camper, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World Looking for a Pull Behind Camper to go off-roading? Learn more about our top picks & what to look for when researching. Have you always wanted an easy way to camp but aren’t ready to commit to a large, drivable RV? If so, you might consider an off-road pull-behind camper.   Pull-behind campers combine the luxuries of RV living with convenience. When you’re craving outdoor adventure, all you have to do is hook your camper up to your vehicle and hit the road.   Read on for more information on these types of RVs, along with our top 10 off-road pull-behind campers. What Is a Pull-Behind Camper? Photo by Camping World A pull-behind camper is any travel trailer that’s towed by a vehicle. There are a few different types. The smallest are often called “teardrops" since they’re shaped like a tear. Pop-ups are another popular type of pull-behind camper. They’re usually larger than teardrops and get their name from being able to fold into themselves for easier storage.   There are also pull-behind campers large enough to sleep families and even tow toys like dirt bikes and quads.   Most pull-behind campers can sleep at least two people and have some space for cooking. They can be super cozy and lightweight compared to other RVs. Plus, many come with a kitchen or bathroom. Pros and Cons of Pull-Behind CampersHere are some pros and cons of pull-behind campers: ProsConsDifferent sizes availablePeople can’t travel in the trailerCan take day tripsHitches need to be checked oftenAffordableFewer amenitiesInsurance is less costlySedans may not be able to towEasy maintenanceNot as spacious Travel any timeKitchen and bathroom included  ProsPhoto by Camping World Different sizes available: Some models are small enough for easy storage in your garage. Others are larger with more sleeping space.   Can take day trips: if you’ve set up camp but want to take a day trip to an attraction, you can! Just unhitch your vehicle and head off.   Affordable: Larger RVs are fun but expensive, with some nearing $200,000 or more. A pull-behind camper can be a fraction of that cost, especially if you opt for a used model.   Insurance is less costly: The cost to insure a pull-behind camper is much less than other, larger RVs. Easy maintenance: Since your camper doesn’t have an engine, there’s less to maintain. You could even do some repairs yourself if you have the know-how.   Travel any time: If you’ve had a rough week and want to decompress on the weekend in nature, you can. All you need to do is check camper supplies, load up, and go. You could be in your favorite spot within a few hours.   Kitchen and bathroom included: Depending on the model you buy, you could have a bathroom and kitchen in the remotest locations. ConsPhoto by Camping World People can’t travel in the trailer: One drawback to having a pull-behind camper is that people can’t (and shouldn’t) sit in it while it’s moving. Some states allow this, but many don’t. It’s best to have everyone travel inside the car/truck that is towing the camper.   Hitches need checks at every stop: You likely won’t have any issues during the drive but it’s still recommended that you check the hitch at each stop.   Fewer amenities: Because travel trailers are smaller than RVs with engines, they’ll have fewer amenities than their drivable counterparts. Sedans may not tow them: You will likely need a truck or SUV with a high tow rating to transport a pull-behind camper. Not as spacious: If you want something that sleeps many people, a pull-behind camper may not have the space you need compared to a large, drivable RV. How to Choose an Off-Road Pull-Behind CamperNow that you know the pros and cons of pull-behind camper trailers, let’s go over how to choose one for off-road adventures. What Can Your Car Tow? Photo by Camping World This is the most critical piece of information to know. You could find the best camper that has all the amenities you want within your price range. But if your car can’t tow it, it’s useless.   Sedans: Sedans generally have a tow rating of 1,000-4,000 lbs. Check your vehicle’s specs on the manufacturer’s website or manual to find out how much it can tow.   Trucks: Mid-size trucks can tow about 6,400 or more, while some full-size trucks can tow up to 11,000 lbs.   SUVs: SUVs can tow anywhere from 1,750-5,000 lbs. Just be sure to check the manufacturer’s website or manual to know the exact number. Be sure to factor in loaded weight too. This is the weight of the pull-behind camper when it’s all packed and ready to go. There are only a few times you’ll tow your camper with nothing in it, like when you first take it home. After that, it’ll likely be loaded with camping supplies, so factor that weight in when calculating the final number. Use Camping World's Towing Guide to calculate your vehicle's towing capacity. Bathroom PreferencesIf the campsites you go to typically have communal bathrooms, you can consider campers without one. But if you’re going off the grid, it might be good to consider models with a bathroom. Off-Roading AbilitiesPhoto by Camping World Another point to consider is the off-roading abilities of your car and the camper you choose. You may consider buying off-road tires for your car and camper. Car makers might also have hitches designed for off-roading. When it comes to the camper itself, it’s best if they have the following: A rugged construction: The camper should have reinforced bodies and off-road tires. A high ground clearance: High ground clearance is essential because campers can get damaged if they’re too low to the ground.   Weatherproofing: Is your RV adequately insulated for cold temps? Can it keep out heavy rain and water? What about a good AC for hot days?   AmenitiesPhoto by Camping World You’ve already thought about your bathroom preferences. Now it’s time to think about the kitchen and other areas. What are your must-haves? How many people should your camper sleep? Would you want your kitchen to be outside or inside? Once you have a solid list of comforts and functionalities you’re looking for, you can move on to pricing. PricingPhoto by Camping World Off-road pull-behind campers can be anywhere from $5,000-$60,000, depending on the make and model, and whether they’re new or used. So now is the time to figure out your spending range. What is the most you’re willing to pay? You’ll also want to factor in costs for insurance, maintenance, and renovations.  Keep in mind, there are RV financing options that can help make the cost more manageable. The 10 Best Off-Road RV CampersSo which pull-behind campers are the best for off-roading? Here are our top ten! 1: Coleman Rubicon 1200RK The Coleman Rubicon 1200RK is great for solo campers, couples, or two best friends who want to explore the great outdoors. It’s affordable compared to larger pull-behind campers and isn’t too heavy to tow.     Pros:  Relatively affordable All-terrain tires  Easy to tow with a dry weight of 1,636 lbs Has AC and pop-up outlets Outdoor kitchen with fridge Cons:  It only sleeps two people. No bathroom No slide-outs  https://youtu. be/bisTw7jk9OM 2: Coleman Rubicon 1608RB The Coleman Rubicon 1608RB is great for people who want to bring the comforts of home – like a large bed and fridge – to the great outdoors. Pros:  Solar package with inverter Some packages include off-road tires and axles Indoor and outdoor tables Large, 10-cubic foot fridge Has a bathroom Cons:  Only sleeps three people Small kitchen https://youtu. be/0Vt1B5LXH4c 3: Forest River Rockwood Geo-Pro 16BH The Forest River Rockwood Geo-Pro 16BH is great for families since it sleeps six people and has a fully equipped kitchen plus a television for when there’s downtime. Pros:  Sleeps six people 190-watt roof solar panel Lots of storage space Has a bathroom and kitchen Pro-Rac mounting bars (optional) Cons:  Little to no counterspace Dinette is the only inside seating area https://youtu. be/SgqDL0SAkQ8 4: Forest River No Boundaries 16. 6 The Forest River No Boundaries 16. 6 is the perfect off-road pull-behind camper for small families who want a little extra storage for their gear and a solar power option. Pros:  All-terrain tires  Heavy-duty solar prep Sleeps up to five people Large interior Has a bathroom with a shower Rhino racks (optional) Cons:  Only one slide-out Small kitchen 5: Forest River R-Pod 153 The Forest River R-Pod 153 is for travelers who want the luxuries of a sofa, LED TV, and shower while they hit the open road. Pros:  Solar prep LED TV Ample seating available Has a bathroom with a shower Cons:  Only sleeps three people No slide-outs https://youtu. be/LDhZIuGGzOU 6: Forest River Salem FSX 169RSK The Forest River Salem FSX 169RSK has everything you need, from an outdoor griddle and Bluetooth speaker for a summertime barbeque, to a large bed and television for a cozy night in.   Pros:  43-gallon freshwater tank Solar prep kit Large bedroom with queen bed and dresser Waterproof Bluetooth speaker Has a... --- ### How the Coleman Lantern LT Is Made > The manufacturing process for the Coleman Lantern LT 17R, from A to Z. Learn more about this compact, lightweight couples RV. - Published: 2023-07-18 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-the-coleman-lantern-lt-17r-is-made/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Dutchmen RV, Find Your RV, RV Brands, RV Construction, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister The manufacturing process for the Coleman Lantern LT 17R, from A to Z. Learn more about this compact, lightweight couples RV. After hearing your feedback on the Lantern LT 17B, Coleman went to work to create a more couples-friendly travel trailer with more living space and storage capacity. The result? Enter the Lantern LT 17R, one of Coleman’s newest lightweight travel trailers. Here you'll get an insider's look at all that goes on behind the scenes to create the Coleman Lanter LT 17R. But first, let’s get an overview of this Coleman camper before we dive into how it’s made.   The Coleman Lantern LT 17Rhttps://youtu. be/B_25_rC5jg8 Travel Trailer Specs Length: 21’5” Height: 9’9” Dry Weight: 2,970 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The 17R boasts more floor space and 2-3 times more storage than the 17B. Coleman removed the bunks and replaced them with a more spacious bathroom that features a floor-to-ceiling wardrobe closet.   Some of its best features include a full-size convertible dinette, powered exterior awning, electric fireplace, air conditioning, and a fully-equipped kitchen. It’s also prepped for solar panels and a backup camera. Learn more about this Coleman trailer or check our nationwide inventory. How the Coleman Lantern LT 17R Is MadeFrom frame to finish, here’s Coleman’s manufacturing process for this towable camper: Quality ControlPhoto by Dutchmen Quality is job one. The entire Coleman Lantern LT 17R manufacturing process consists of six main stations. Throughout these stations, 5-6 quality control specialists are dedicated exclusively to ensuring every RV is built to RVIA specifications.   At each station, a quality control hold – QC Hold – can be placed on any unit that doesn’t meet Coleman’s standards. Specific issues must be fixed before the unit can move to the next station.  And we begin with the trailer frame, the foundation for the rest of the unit's structure and features. Trailer FramePhoto by Dutchmen This Coleman travel trailer is built on a single-axle trailer frame with full-width outriggers that support the travel trailer’s aluminum vs fiberglass body.   When it enters the manufacturing facility, the frame is flipped to install the axle, tires, suspension, and manual stabilizing jacks. Wiring is also run for the trailer lights, and the propane lines are installed while the frame is inverted. Holding Tanks, Electrical, Plumbing, Propane, and Ducting SystemsPhoto by Dutchmen The frame is flipped back over before the gray and black water holding tanks are installed. All holding tanks are rotomolded in the 17R, and it boasts the following holding tank capacities:  Gray Water: 28 gallons Black Water: 28 gallons Color-coded wiring is run for the holding tank sensors and other electrical components before the frame moves into the flooring station. Color-coded PEX piping is also run for the RV’s plumbing systems.   FlooringPhoto by Dutchmen At the next station, specialists install the Lantern’s no-seam flooring. It comprises ⅝” OSB topped with linoleum with a Darco underlay. Darco is a woven material used as a moisture-resistant barrier. The Darco underlay is the bottom-most material you see when climbing under this trailer. After the Darco is installed, 2”x2” framing is set in place and topped with a layer of ⅝” OSB decking, which is screwed into the cross members of the trailer frame.   The floor is finished with linoleum, which is glued down and stapled around the edges, and at all points where base sets will be installed. The base sets eventually cover these staples so none are exposed when construction is complete.   Once the floor is complete, the trailer’s 27-gallon fresh water holding tank is installed, and water lines are run at the next station. Base SetPhoto by Dutchmen With the floor in place, it’s time for the interior base sets to go into place. This includes the framing for the bathroom, kitchen, bed, dinette, and overhead cabinetry framing. Valances, interior lights, and interior vents are also installed.   Setting the interior base also includes the installation of the water heater, shower basin and surround, plumbing vents, and toilet. With the initial base set in place, the front, rear, and side exterior walls are next in the manufacturing process.    These walls are constructed from the main line using 2” x 2” framing and a sheet of paneling on the interior. They are then installed and screwed down to the floor and to each other for structural integrity. Specialists then glue insulation between the vertical wall studs before the exterior is finished with 024 corrugated metal, providing excellent weather resistance and durability. When complete, the walls are installed on top of the floor and screwed into place.   Roof SetPhoto by Dutchmen Then it’s time to install the Coleman trailer’s fully walkable TPO roof. The roof framing is built off the main line in sections using 2” x 2” framing and ⅜” OSB decking. TPO stands for thermoplastic olefin, which is a single-ply, heat-resistant roofing membrane. These roof sections are set on top of the exterior walls and nailed into place. Wiring is run for the roof vent fans, Winegard antenna, and other roof-mounted RV accessories, such as your air conditioning unit and the prep for a solar panel installation.   Insulation is added between the horizontal framing studs before the ⅜” OSB decking sheets are laid on top of the framing and nailed down. Additional openings are cut for the roof vents, septic vents, and A/C unit before the edges are sanded, and the seams are taped. Glue is spread on certain areas of the roof decking before the rubber membrane is stretched and pulled tight, allowing for proper expansion and contraction in certain climates. A squeegee helps to remove air bubbles and ensure complete adhesion.   The seam rails are then nailed into place, and the roof-mounted accessories are installed. With all the rails and accessories in place, the final step for the roof set is the liberal application around all accessories and along each roof seam.   Once complete, Coleman’s roof set boasts an 18-year warranty. Pre-FinalPhoto by Dutchmen In the pre-final station, the trailer’s furniture and appliances are installed. All working appliances, such as the microwave, refrigerator, and air conditioner, are bar-coded for easier recall service and warranty replacement. Finishing touches also occur on the interior cabinetry, and the doors, framed windows, and decals are installed. The bed, dinette table, and cushions are also installed in this station.   This station is also where the control systems and safety equipment for the 17R are installed. That includes the fire extinguisher, fire alarm, carbon monoxide, and LP gas alarm.   Outside, a lap sealant is applied along the wall seams and around all compartment and entry doors, windows, and appropriate appliance installations. The Lantern LT 17R’s powered outside awning is installed at this station.   The unit’s electrical systems are tested in the pre-final station to ensure all interior and exterior lights function properly. Other tests in this station include operating all working appliances and safety alarms.   FinalPhoto by Dutchmen In the final station, the propane and plumbing systems are tested using the same tests that Camping World technicians conduct during a post-delivery inspection. This includes an LP leak-down test on the propane system and a leak test on the plumbing system.   In addition to those tests, quality control specialists check all exterior seams, look for loose or missing screws, ensure the base set covers all flooring staples, and much more. They look over every inch of the trailer from top to bottom and address outstanding items before it leaves the production line.   Shine BayPhoto by Dutchmen Now it’s time to make the Coleman Lantern LT 17R shine. The interior is washed from roof to frame, and the same is done inside. The shine bay preps each unit to ensure it arrives at the dealership tour-ready and in fine shape for its debut trip.   Stress Testing One unit per day goes into their rain bay, which sprays hundreds of gallons of water from different angles to stress-test all exterior seams and seals. This ensures each batch of 17R trailers that come off the line is ready for whatever nature throws at them.   If leaks are found, the entire batch may be re-evaluated to ensure a production error wasn’t more widespread on that day. Additionally, every unit is backed by a three-year structural manufacturer warranty. Interested in learning more about Coleman RVs?   Check out our article on what real RV owners love about their Coleman RV.   What else do you want to know about the Coleman manufacturing process? Share in the comments below. --- ### How To Insulate RV Windows for Summer > Learn how to insulate RV windows for summer to reduce heat exchange and keep your RV's interior more comfortable. - Published: 2023-07-17 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-insulate-rv-windows-for-summer/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, HVAC, Learn To RV, Summer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to insulate RV windows for summer to reduce heat exchange and keep your RV's interior more comfortable. While many full-timers install RV window insulation before winter to trap heat, insulation holds cool air in, too, making it a great solution for improving your air conditioner’s efficiency in the summer.  Climate control is especially tough when your summer RV trips take you into hot, humid parts of the US. We love waterfront campsites and the best destinations for escaping the cold, but let’s talk about ways to keep your RV’s interior comfortable when outside temperatures rise. Check out our tutorial on installing the RV airflow system for another A/C efficiency solution.   Why Insulate RV Windows? Photo by Camping World Adding RV window insulation has a double effect – it’ll keep your RV cooler in the summer and warmer in the winter. The best modern RVs are built with dual-pane windows, which trap a layer of air between two sheets of glass and reduce heat exchange through that layer.   But many RVs are still manufactured with single-pane windows as a cost-cutting measure and to reduce the unit's overall weight. Single-pane windows provide much less insulation and are more susceptible to condensation, as moisture is more likely to form on colder window surfaces.   Improving window insulation is one of several ways to manage moisture and condensation in your RV. The others are employing a RV dehumidifier or improving airflow by using portable fans.   Find the best humidifier for RV. Still, improving RV window insulation is the best way to keep your RV’s interior comfortable in extreme temperatures. It’ll also reduce your electric bill by reducing how much you run your A/C in the summer and furnace in the winter. Where Should You Place RV Window Insulation? Some wonder whether improving the insulation value of RV windows happens inside or outside the RV. The answer is both.   If you upgrade to dual-pane windows, this process requires working inside and outside your RV. The other solutions, like insulated RV window shades and window coverings, are designed to be installed on the inside of RV windows, keeping them protected from moisture and weather outside.   How to Insulate RV Windows for SummerThere are three main ways to improve the insulation value of your RV’s windows:  Upgrade the windows  Install new RV blinds or window shades  Add window coverings.   Let’s take a closer look at each option: Upgrade your RV Windowshttps://youtu. be/V4w6K-OGeNs Removing single-pane RV windows and replacing them with dual-pane windows is arguably the best way to reduce heat exchange through RV windows. This, of course, is a lengthy procedure that’s best left to a professional RV technician.   The main risk of a DIY window replacement is failure to secure and seal the new window properly. If not completed correctly, leaks can cause extensive water damage to an RV wall and floor. You must also be cognizant of your cargo-carrying capacity and ensure you aren’t overloading your RV by installing heavier windows.   So you’re best to schedule a service appointment for an RV window upgrade. Our design specialists can help you find the right windows for your project before you schedule an appointment for the removal and replacement at the nearest service center.   Install New Blinds, Window Shades, or CurtainsPhoto by Camping World New window treatments can also keep your RV cooler during the summer. Not all RVs come with curtains that truly block UV rays or provide added insulation value. In fact, new window shades can improve your RV’s insulation and help you get a better night’s sleep.   Blackout shades eliminate annoying light streaming into your RV windows from a neighboring campsite when you’re trying to sleep. They also reduce UV penetration to keep your RV cooler during the day.   There are also dark-out kits that allow you to transform your RV’s existing pleated shades into blackout shades. These kits must be chosen to match the total length and width of the shade and the length of the shade’s pleats.   In addition to upgrading your blinds or shades, you can add new draperies or curtains to your RV windows. Curtain retainers are typically more common on older used RVs, so you may need to install retainers before adding curtains to your RV windows. Add Window CoveringsPhoto by Camping World Adding insulated window coverings is the easiest and most cost-effective method for insulating RV windows. These coverings include reflective sunshades for your front window, foil insulation for side windows, pre-cut window coverings for the small window in your RV door, insulated roof vent cushions, and retractable roof vent shades.   Take measurements for all your windows before shopping for compatible window coverings. Finding coverings that match your window size is much easier than buying a foil insulation roll and cutting panels to fit. Technician Tip: Lack of ventilation can add to the amount of moisture within the RV. Ensure that you are not trapping moisture behind the window coverings. This could cause undue mildew buildup inside the RV. Search Camping World’s inventory of insulated window coverings. What Is the Best Way to Insulate RV Windows for Summer?  Photo by Camping World The best way to improve the insulation value of your RV windows is to upgrade to dual-pane windows. The best alternative is to use blackout shades in conjunction with insulated window coverings.   All of these solutions can be employed simultaneously for superior climate control in your RV. Installing dual-pane windows requires more time and a larger investment, but the upgraded shades and window coverings you invest in now can work with upgraded windows in the future.   When you’re ready to remove and replace your RV’s single-pane windows, contact Camping World’s RV renovation team to schedule an appointment.   Summer is the preferred RV season for many, but it does come with an increased need for interior climate control. Here are a few additional resources to help you stay cool in your RV:  How to Keep an RV Cool Without AC All of Your Questions About RV Air Conditioners Answered How to Stay Cool While Camping in the Heat How do you insulate your RV windows for summer camping? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Do You Need an RV WiFi Hotspot? > Is an RV WiFi hotspot the right solution for remote work or streaming entertainment in your RV? Find out right here. - Published: 2023-07-14 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/do-you-need-an-rv-wi-fi-hotspot/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, Digital Nomad, Gear Guide, Remote Work, RV Electronics - Authors: Tucker Ballister Is an RV WiFi hotspot the right solution for remote work or streaming entertainment in your RV? There are many ways to make a living as a full-time RVer, but many require a reliable internet connection. Being a successful digital nomad is only possible with the ability to log on from anywhere, which is why many remote workers carry an RV WiFi hotspot wherever they roam.   Sure, most cell phones now include a mobile hotspot that’s handy in a pinch. But that eats into valuable data you may need for other uses. A Wi-Fi hotspot provides a reliable connection for remote work but also has practical applications for streaming your favorite shows, movies, or music when campground Wi-Fi doesn’t cut it.   Do You Need an RV Wi-Fi Hotspot? Photo by Camping World So why can’t you just rely on campground-provided Wi-Fi? Well, you can try. You’ll probably be fine checking emails and browsing some social media. You'll need a stronger connection if you’re truly working on the road and need the bandwidth for video meetings or anything else that requires faster download/upload speeds. On my recent cross-country road trip, I intentionally chose campgrounds that advertised Wi-Fi as an amenity. Two of the campgrounds had me stressed about my connection before every work meeting, and the third required an additional fee for a 3-day pass to get reliable Wi-Fi.   Beyond researching the actual quality of a campground’s Wi-Fi before booking, getting a mobile RV Wi-Fi hotspot removes that outside variable from the equation.   In short, an RV WiFi hotspot prevents connectivity interruptions that can happen when connected to a shared network. It also allows you to enjoy a more reliable internet connection wherever you have a cellular signal. Technician Tip: Starlink allows satellite connectivity to the internet in areas where a reliable cellular connection isn’t available. Learn about Starlink internet for RVers.   How Does an RV Wi-Fi Hotspot Work? Mobile hotspots for RVs utilize the same cellular networks (4G and 5G) as cell phones. They receive a signal from the network and convert it to a Wi-Fi signal. That signal is then available for nearby devices to connect to, so long as you have the network ID and password.   When you set up your hotspot, you’ll typically choose a data plan through your preferred carrier. Most Wi-Fi hotspots support multiple devices, but they can be capped by data limits set by your chosen plan. The process for monitoring how much data you’ve used varies by hotspot manufacturer.   Wi-Fi Hotspots versus Cell Signal Boosters Images by Camping World So what’s the difference between an RV WiFi hotspot and a cellular signal booster? Wi-Fi hotspots for RV use convert a cellular signal acquired from your carrier to a Wi-Fi signal.   They require an additional plan and provide a dedicated network for remote work. They work anywhere there’s a reliable cellular signal and allow you to connect without worrying about other users bogging down your network.   Cellular signal boosters amplify the existing cellular signal on your smartphone or mobile device.   They increase cellular service where it exists but do not create it where no signal is present. A cell signal booster improves connectivity when using your mobile hotspot as a Wi-Fi solution. Still, they’re most effective for improving cell service when boondocking or in campgrounds with natural obstructions that impact reception. Check out our complete tutorial on cell signal boosters.   Can You Use a Cell Signal Booster with a Wi-Fi Hotspot? Photo by Camping World A cell signal booster can be used in conjunction with a mobile RV Wi-Fi hotspot. The booster amplifies the existing cell signal before the hotspot converts it to a Wi-Fi network.   Still, check with the manufacturers of both products to ensure compatibility before setting them up.   Most recommend placing the hotspot roughly 8-10 feet from the signal booster’s inside antenna. Then, you can adjust the signal booster’s outside antenna and amplifier to achieve the best signal possible for your area.   There are two things to remember to avoid overloading and damaging your hotspot:  Never place your RV WiFi hotspot directly next to your signal booster’s inside antenna.   Never attempt to wire a Wi-Fi hotspot directly into a signal booster’s antenna or amplifier. What Is the Best Wi-Fi Hotspot for RV Use? Let’s look at our favorite RV WiFi hotspot: Travlfi Journey1 HotspotPhoto by Camping World The TravlFi RV WiFi hotspot is built with a virtual SIM card that automatically connects to the strongest signal from the major carriers in your location. This means you aren’t limited to a single carrier and aren’t locked into their network regardless of where you travel.  As a result, you get more reliable coverage across all of North America. You don’t have to worry about a long-term contract or enrolling in a pre-paid plan. You pay a monthly bill that you can cancel anytime when you aren’t traveling.   Data plans start as low as $19 a month, and you can purchase add-ons if you plan to travel to Canada or Mexico. Plans start with as little as 2 gigabytes (GB) of data and go up to 200 GB. Their unlimited plan starts at $129 per month.   The hotspot works with up to five devices and has up to ten hours of battery life. It also has a compact storage and carrying case to protect it when you’re in motion. These are just a few reasons the TravlFi Journey1 hotspot has been cleaning up at recent award shows, including the Best New Product of 2022 from RV Pro and Aftermarket Product of the Year 2022 from the RV Industry Association (RVIA).  Check the PriceShop All RV WiFi HotspotsOther Ways to Get Wi-Fi for RV UseThe following options are technically not RV WiFi hotspots, but they provide alternative solutions for improving internet connectivity in RVs.   Wi-Fi on Steroids GenX MEGA BoosterPhoto by Camping World Type: Wi-Fi Range Extender This range extender requires an existing Wi-Fi signal and can extend it to a factory-rated distance of 1,640 feet. The actual distance will likely be less with natural obstructions, but it’s still a great solution for extending a campground’s signal if it’s barely reaching your site.   It supports wireless transfer speeds up to 300 megabits per second (Mbps) and is easy to use. Simply plug it into an AC wall outlet and follow the setup instructions to connect to any free Wi-Fi connection in the US or Canada.  Check Price and AvailabilityWinegard Gateway 4G LTE Wi-Fi RouterPhoto by Camping World Type: Wi-Fi Router (add-on to the Winegard Air 360+ Antenna) Winegard’s Gateway Router is designed to be used with the existing Winegard Air 360+ antenna on the top of your RV. If you have this type of antenna, it’s required to activate the preinstalled 4G LTE and Wi-Fi antennas under the dome.   It’s a bit more difficult to install than a plug-and-play option like the GenX MEGA Booster, but it gives you access to the high-performance 4G LTE antenna that can be used in motion or while parked.   The Wi-Fi antenna extends the range and reliability of an existing network by up to a third of a mile. It also includes a GPS antenna that helps improve your RV security through features like ‘Find My Device’ and others.  Check Price and AvailabilityWinegard Connect 2. 0Photo by Camping World Type: Wi-Fi Repeater Best used with Winegard, AT&T, or Verizon data plans, the Connect 2. 0 rebroadcasts the signal from an existing Wi-Fi or 4G LTE network, allowing you to enjoy faster internet speeds where service is weak.   The dome-style antenna must be installed properly on your RV’s roof and sealed to prevent leaks. This installation should be left to a certified technician at your local Camping World Service Center.   The dome covers three Wi-Fi antennas and two 4G LTE antennas. It requires 12-volt power, meaning it’ll work when you aren’t connected to a power pedestal at an RV park. Plus, it has an integrated SIM card that can be swapped if you want to change to a different carrier’s data plan.  Check Price and AvailabilitySchedule Wi-Fi Installation It’s unsurprising that internet connectivity was among the most sought-after amenities in recent campground surveys. Explore these alternatives to RV WiFi hotspots: Starlink for RV Review Cell Signal Boosters Explained TravlFi WiFi Review Do you have any recommendations for mobile hotspots for RV use? Leave your thoughts in the comments below. --- ### How To Renovate an RV > Learn how to renovate an RV, with tips on everything from finding a renovation-worthy RV to selling or renting it once it's complete. - Published: 2023-07-12 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-renovate-an-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, How To, Learn To RV, Renovation & Modification - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to renovate an RV, with tips on everything from finding a renovation-worthy RV to selling or renting it once it's complete. Is it actually cheaper to buy a used RV and renovate it than to buy a new RV? Many aspiring RVers ask this very question. So we talked to folks who have completed RV renovation projects and asked about their budget, plans, how they found their RV to renovate, and much more.  Here’s a look at how to renovate an RV – and the budget involved – to give it a fresh feel before your next camping season.   Renovated RV IdeasEven experienced planners need to start with a vision for their completed renovation. Here are some of the coolest renovated RVs we’ve seen:  Before - Photo by Dustin Robinson via Facebook After - Photo by Dustin Robinson via Facebook Before - Photo by Michael Bachand via Facebook After - Photo by Michael Bachand via Facebook Before - Photo by Katy Strickland via Facebook After - Photo by Katy Strickland via Facebook Before - Photo by Thomas Clement via Facebook After - Photo by Thomas Clement via Facebook Here are more dramatic RV renovations. How To Find an RV to RenovatePhoto by Camping World Can’t wait to launch into an RV renovation project but need a canvas to showcase your creativity? Camping World offers thousands of used RVs ready for your DIY dreams. Many of these are perfectly suited for your renovation project. Butt here are other benefits of buying a pre-owned RV, such as cheaper upfront costs and potentially lower insurance payments.   Shop Camping World’s selection of pre-owned RVs perfect for a DIY renovation. Plus, Camping World’s Design Centers will make your renovation projects fun and easy. Bring the family to help you select new furniture, fixtures, appliances, and more. Our design experts will help you visualize how it’ll all tie together inside your RV.   How Much Does it Cost to Renovate an RV? Photo by Camping World RV renovations come in all shapes and sizes, large and small. For example, using a wallboard kit to revive your RV’s interior walls can cost little more than $200, but larger DIY RV renovation projects can easily cost you thousands.   RVers that have completed renovation projects report spending anywhere from $2,000 to $7,000+. But it all depends on the size of your RV and the extent of the renovations undertaken.   Here are a few tips to help you cut costs for your RV renovation:  Renovate in stages. Break up your project into 3-4 stages to spread out the work. I like to use Demo, Prep, Installation, and Finish for my stages, helping me visualize what the space will look like at the end of each stage and providing time to earn a few more paychecks before covering the costs of the next stage.   Creatively source materials. When I redid the floors in my Fleetwood Bounder, I found a local couple with extra laminate RV flooring from a completed renovation project. I purchased it from them for substantially less than I would’ve paid at a retail store. Mark retail sales on your calendar. RV retail sites like Camping World often offer seasonal promotions. Mark them on your calendar so you can pick up renovation supplies, new appliances, and other RV accessories at a discount as you prep for your renovation project. How Hard is it to Renovate an RV? Like cost, renovation difficulty varies from project to project. It can be as easy as unscrewing old knobs and screwing in new square knobs to freshen up the look of your RV cabinetry. But it can be as difficult as you want to make it. Flooring can be a tricky RV renovation project because many manufacturers build RVs from the frame up, meaning the flooring is installed in a singular sheet before base sets are installed on top of it.   A base set is the cabinetry and framework that creates rooms in your RV – bathrooms, bedrooms, kitchen, etc. Removing worn RV furniture can also be challenging, as some manufacturers install certain items before the exterior walls are set into place. This means you may have to deconstruct a worn sofa instead of simply removing the bolts securing it to the floor and carrying it out your RV’s door.   Here are some of our favorite easy RV renovation projects:  Upgrade the kitchen. Install a new backsplash and change your cabinet pulls for a revived look. Brighten the bedroom. Turn your bedroom from dark to light with a DIY wallboard kit. Advance your airflow. Keep your RV cool and maximize your A/C’s performance with this DIY RV airflow installation.   DIY your dream dinette. Improve this oft-overlooked RV space with these RV dinette design ideas. Sanctify the shower. Bring comfort and relaxation to your RV shower with these upgrade ideas. How to Plan an RV Renovationhttps://youtu. be/oYFLrExF2sw There’s no substitute for experiencing what it’s like to live in an RV before starting a renovation.   Misty took this approach:  “I lived in it for a year and figured out what would be beneficial and make life easier. I put shelves in the closet where there was wasted space. Instead of huge open cabinets, I added dividers and shelves. I removed and installed a new dining table to make getting around easier. Then, I installed lights I liked, and now I’m ready to remove and replace the shower door. ” Others take a more systematic tact, like Barbara:  “We made a list of items we liked about our rig, items we didn't like or wanted to change, and things we really wished we had. Then we drew up a floorplan detailing where things were and how they could change. Then started tearing out the old and putting in the new.  We removed the entire kitchen and changed it to fit our needs – especially since I'm short and upper cabinets are nearly useless for me. We got rid of the oven because, in 11 years, we had only used it once. We removed the bathtub for the same reason. We altered the footprint of the bedroom to accommodate my 6’+ tall husband. Then we put in new floors, cabinets, countertops, etc. We started with a laminate floor we loved and built the coloring around it. ” How to Renovate an RV Interiorhttps://youtu. be/ck3-zJehPqMWhen renovating an entire RV interior, work from top to bottom, addressing items like installing a new roof vent fan or reviving worn cabinetry before progressing to upgrading furniture or installing new flooring.   Some RVers also start with their most pressing need, like Remedy:  “Our first travel trailer had no seating. So took out the queen bed and closets on each side. Built platforms for twins and put bolsters like a daybed. Used the closet doors for storage beneath beds. Mounted a TV on the wall. It has a cubby for an old tube TV, so now that’s extra storage. Also installed a small window unit since the original A/C was so loud. ” Keeping it simple is also a great idea if your RV just needs a modest upgrade, like Frances’: “We removed the little jack-knife couch and replaced it with 2 rocker recliners. Much better! We like everything else just how it is! ” If you’re like Traveling 8 Pack, though, a little more effort can be worth it:  “We took out the U-shape dinette and original couch in the living room of our 2019 bunkhouse so we could put in a sleeper sofa, table, and benches. Then, we covered the window with pic on the side of the slide and ship-lapped wallpaper. ” Check out their finished product! How To Renovate an RV Bedroom A good laugh and a long sleep are the best cures in the doctor’s book.   - Irish Proverb Aside from full-timers, most of us plan RV trips for adventure, relaxation, or some combination of the two. Your RV’s bedroom must feel peaceful and comfortable if you want to avoid feeling just as tired or burnt out as you were prior to the trip.   It all starts with the bed, so read our tips on how to make your RV bed the most comfortable bed ever before you progress.   Beyond a comfortable bed, consider your RV entertainment system options, closet storage solutions, nightstand access, and anything else you enjoy in your residential bedroom.   Here are a few of our favorite RV bedroom renovations: How To Renovate an RV Kitchenhttps://youtu. be/zGr-ojMttZ4Many campers spend most of their time in the kitchen and living room of their RV. If this space isn’t working for your RV lifestyle, it’s time for a makeover. Does your RV feel a bit too cave-like? Many older RVs featured darker cabinetry, so it makes sense to start here if you want to brighten up your space.   Genesis makes a complete cabinet revival kit that’s available in eight different colors. It provides a much more cost-effective alternative to ripping out and replacing cabinetry. Plus, it’s easy to apply and has enough peel-and-stick material... --- ### How To Plan a Cross Country Road Trip > Not sure where to start with your road trip plan? Let us walk you through our process for how to plan a cross country road trip in your RV. - Published: 2023-07-07 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-plan-a-cross-country-road-trip/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, How To, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Kentucky, Learn To RV, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, North Carolina, Oregon, Road Trip, South Dakota, Stories, Tennessee, Washington, Wyoming - Authors: Tucker Ballister Not sure where to start with your road trip plan? Let us walk you through our process for how to plan a cross country road trip in your RV. When you’re new to RVing, starting small with a fun, easy RV staycation is a great way to learn the ropes. But once you’re more comfortable, there’s so much to see in the US. And if you’re lucky enough to take a few weeks off, a cross country road trip is the best way to explore this country’s diverse terrain.   The problem is that there’s so much to see and do:  Do you use a northern route to hit destinations like Yellowstone or Glacier National Park?   Do you brave the Rocky Mountain passes to explore the Great Sand Dunes or the Black Canyon of the Gunnison?   Or do you head south for warmer weather and destinations along the Gulf Coast?   If you find yourself staring at a map, overwhelmed by the options and possibilities, let’s narrow the scope and help you plan great RV road trips for you and your companions.   How To Plan a Cross Country Road TripDeciding where to go is just the start. So let’s help you learn how to plan a cross-country road trip from start to finish.   Set Your TimelinePhoto by Camping World A good road trip plan begins with understanding how long you’ll be away. With so much to see in the US, we’d recommend a minimum of four weeks for a cross country road trip. Remember, you need time to travel back across unless you rent an RV in one location and drop it off in another.   Even four weeks can be short if you want to spend more than 2-3 days in any destination. For example, my partner and I recently planned a trip from Hendersonville, NC to Truckee, CA. We had six weeks before my partner had to return to work, and we knew we wanted the final two weeks in Truckee. That gave us four weeks to hit our preferred destinations.   Realistically, a cross country road trip should be a full summer’s adventure. If you’re lucky to work remotely, this will be easier. Explore other ways to make money traveling in an RV if you don’t already have a career that allows you to be a digital nomad.   Create a BudgetPhoto by Camping World Next, it’s time to decide how much you’ll spend on your trip. It helps to break your budget into at least four parts: fuel, lodging (i. e. , campgrounds), food, and recreation. You may include additional budget categories based on the priorities of your trip.   For fuel expenses, factor in average fuel prices along your route, your average fuel economy, and any additional mileage you may travel off your route to visit landmarks or attractions. For example, our trip involved setting our trailer up in several campsites and then using our truck to explore areas like Badlands National Park or Crazy Horse Memorial in the Black Hills.   For camping stays, ensure you compile any memberships that offer campground discounts as a benefit. This can help you come in under budget when you actually book campsites later in the planning process.   Your food budget largely depends on the size of your travel party and your food preferences. Will you be preparing most meals in your RV? Or do you prefer sampling local fare when you reach a new destination? Factor these preferences in when setting the food budget for your trip.   Finally, let’s talk about your recreation budget. This includes fees associated with your national park pass, guided tours, historical museums, or anything else you like to do for fun while RV camping.   For us, many of these fees are spontaneous, beyond our national park pass. We like to hike, paddle, and bike in our free time, which are relatively affordable activities in most places. But we also built flexibility into our budget to allow for the occasional movie night or rainy-day arcade visit.   Select Your Must-See DestinationsPhoto by Susanne Pommer via Shutterstock With your timeline set and a budget mapped, it’s time to select where you want to go. But let’s be honest, most of us start here. Many cross country road trips are born from a desire to visit a singular destination far across the country. For us, it was primarily Yellowstone in the spring.   From there, we looked at the other national parks or interesting attractions between our starting point and Yellowstone, which is how we added stops in Badlands National Park and the Black Hills to our itinerary. From there, we knew we had friends to see throughout Oregon. So we found a unique destination in southern Idaho to explore before spending a day in Boise, a city we had yet to visit.   All in all, your must-see destinations will dictate your route. Even if you have 3-4 months for your cross country road trip, it’ll be tough to zig-zag back north and south to see everything. Select your must-see destinations and fill in the gaps between them based on your driving route.   Dial in Your Driving RoutePhoto by Camping World Okay, this step and the previous one go hand-in-hand. But when you’re driving a motorhome or towing a trailer, there are additional considerations compared to road tripping in a passenger vehicle.   First and foremost, it’s important to ensure all roadways you plan to travel on boast sufficient height clearance for your RV. There are numerous smartphone apps to help you find RV-friendly driving routes and parking spots along the way.   From there, it’s also important to look at the terrain along your route. On our way from the Black Hills to Yellowstone, we opted for the route up and around the Bighorn Mountains on I-90 through Billings and Bozeman, MT.   The other route through the mountains and into Yellowstone’s eastern entrance was technically almost 100 miles shorter. But having previously done that route as a truck camper, I knew it would be slower to tow my trailer. In this case, the longer route actually saved us time and reduced the stress on our tow vehicle.   Read these tips for navigating mountain grades to ensure safe towing on your road trip. Find CampgroundsPhoto by Camping World We recommend dialing in your driving route before selecting campgrounds because you’ll have a better idea of what’s along your route and what’ll require a bit of a side trip. Don’t get me wrong, though. Many of the best campgrounds are worth a side trip.   If you’re a Good Sam member, using their campground directory is the best way to find highly-rated RV parks and resorts where you can enjoy discounted stays.   For popular destinations, you’ll need to reserve well in advance. Follow recommendations from the National Park Service if you’re interested in camping inside a particular park. Our national park guides are a great resource for finding park campgrounds and options for staying outside each park.   Explore our complete collection of guides for RVing the national parks. Additionally, you might find Google Maps as useful for finding campgrounds as it is for planning your driving route. I use search terms like ‘rv parks’, ‘campgrounds’, and ‘camping’ to identify different RV camping opportunities within a chosen search area. Then I compare ratings, amenities, and proximity to other attractions to narrow my options.   Ultimately, you choose which amenities are most important to you. For me, the priorities are internet connectivity, full hookups, and proximity to hiking or biking trails.   Check out the results of our survey on the top-ranked campground amenities according to you. Get Roadside Assistance CoveragePhoto by Camping World Things don’t always go as planned on any road trip. When you’re on the road as much as is required to complete a cross country road trip, the odds of encountering the unexpected increase.   Fortunately, you can plan for the unexpected by ensuring you have resources at your disposal. Good Sam’s Roadside Assistance helps you get back on the road so your road trip continues as outlined.   Their levels of roadside coverage include assistance with flat tires, dead batteries, emergency travel and medical expenses, and being locked out of your vehicle. They also offer coverage for trip interruptions and fuel and fluid delivery, including the delivery of up to five gallons of gas if you run out on the side of the road.   Better still, even Good Sam’s most basic Roadside Assistance plan offers unlimited distance towing to the nearest service facility. Explore all Good Sam services for RVers, including RV Insurance, TravelAssist, and Tire & Wheel Protection. Research Guided Audio ToursPhoto by Camping World On a long road trip, you must get creative to pass the driving time. I love creating road trip playlists and listening to podcasts or audiobooks, but I recently discovered guided audio tours through apps like Autio and GuideAlong.   Pro Tip: Good Sam members can enjoy a discounted annual subscription to Autio. Start your free trial today.   We’ve listened to... --- ### How To Hook Up a Travel Trailer > Learn the basics of how to hook up a travel trailer before you learn about weight distribution hitches and other towing accessories. - Published: 2023-06-29 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-hook-up-a-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the basics of how to hook up a travel trailer before you learn about weight distribution hitches and other towing accessories. Towing a travel trailer takes a little getting used to when you’re new to it. It all starts with learning how to hitch up a travel trailer correctly so you guarantee a secure connection between your towable camper and whatever you've chosen as your best vehicle for towing a travel trailer.  Let’s cover everything you need to know to hitch up your trailer properly.   Travel Trailer Hitch Parts Explained Safety Disclaimer: The hole in the hitch latch is where your safety pin should be installed. Only tow with a safety pin in place.   To understand the parts of a trailer hitch, it helps to know the parts on your trailer’s tongue versus those on your tow vehicle. So we’ve separated the parts above to help you identify how this connection comes together.   Here’s a brief synopsis of the hitch parts on a travel trailer:  Tongue Jack: Provides a leg for the trailer’s tongue weight to rest on when disconnected and functions to raise or lower the tongue as needed for hitching up or leveling your trailer.   Trailer Coupler: The front component on your trailer’s tongue that attaches to the trailer ball and pivots for smooth towing. Hitch Latch: Holds the trailer coupler on the ball once coupled. Trailer Wiring Harness: Typically integrated into your tow vehicle’s wiring, this harness connects to the trailer to furnish power to lights, electric brakes, and auxiliary power. The connection is usually a 7-pin round connector or 4-way flat plug. Breakaway Cable: A safety cable that connects your trailer’s braking system to a hard point on your tow vehicle. If this connection is broken, the electric brakes on your trailer will activate.   Safety Chains: Two heavy-duty chains that connect to your tow vehicle’s hitch receiver to prevent the trailer from completely disconnecting if the coupler somehow disconnects from the ball. Safety Pin: The safety pin holds the hitch latch in place and remains with the trailer, whether connected or disconnected from a tow vehicle. And here are the parts on your tow vehicle:  Trailer Hitch: Bolts onto your tow vehicle to create a coupling point for your trailer. Receiver Tube: An integrated component of the bolted trailer hitch that provides the connection point for the ball mount. Ball Mount: A two-part accessory comprising a shank and a trailer ball platform. The shank inserts into the receiver tube, and the platform provides a mounting location for the trailer ball. Hitch Pin: Inserts through the receiver tube to hold the shank in place.   Trailer Ball: The hitch ball is the connection point for the trailer coupler to attach to the hitch on your tow vehicle. They come in several standard sizes, so you’ll need the right size to match your trailer’s coupler. The graphic above outlines the various parts of a travel trailer hitch. This image does NOT include a weight distribution hitch, which is an important accessory for safer, more efficient towing.   Learn why you need a weight distribution hitch once you learn the basics of hitching up a travel trailer.   Shop Hitch & TowHow To Hitch Up a Travel Trailerhttps://www. youtube. com/watch? v=17DnLy0EGZ4 Before we cover the steps to hitch up a travel trailer, it’s important that you load your trailer properly. Improper load distribution is a leading cause of trailer sway and bounce, which create a much more dangerous towing experience.   So if you’re not familiar, check out our video on how to safely load your travel trailer.   Now that your trailer is loaded properly, here are your steps to hitch up a travel trailer: Find a partner to guide you and line your tow vehicle’s hitch ball up with the trailer’s coupler. Make sure wheel chocks are in place and raise stabilizing jacks if extended. Retract RV steps and slide-outs. Remove the coupler pin and lock (if applicable) and open the latch. Technician Tip: At this point, you can use your tongue jack to lift the unit back up to check that the coupler is correctly latched. This will also assist when connecting weight distribution bars. Raise the trailer coupler until it’s higher than the trailer ball on your tow vehicle. Back up the tow vehicle until it’s under the trailer coupler. Communicate effectively with your spotter, especially if your tow vehicle lacks a backup camera. Place the tow vehicle in Park and set the Emergency brake.   Lower the trailer coupler onto the trailer ball and close the latch. If the latch doesn’t close easily, you may need to slightly push the trailer and tow vehicle apart to seat the ball correctly.   Secure the hitch pin, lock the latch, and clip the safety chains to the receiver. Chains should form an X from their mounting locations on the trailer’s tongue to their clipped locations on your vehicle’s hitch receiver. Attach the breakaway cable independently to a permanent part of the tow vehicle that’s strong enough to withstand the energy of the cable being pulled (i. e. , The chain anchor loops on your truck’s hitch receiver). The connection must be done with a strong locking device like a quick link or a locking carabiner.   Plug in the trailer wiring and raise the tongue jack to its maximum height. Safety note: The breakaway cable should never be woven through the safety chain's links, or it will snap and not close the switch. And that’s it! But before towing, you should:  Check the trailer’s running lights, brake lights, and turn signals.   Check the settings on your tow vehicle’s brake control to verify the connection to the RV and that the settings are correct. Know and follow the manufacturer’s recommendations for your specific trailer brake controller.   Close propane containers and shut off all appliances that run on propane when not connected to a power pedestal (i. e. refrigerator, furnace, water heater, stove, and oven). Photo by Camping World Additionally, we highly recommend installing a weight distribution hitch and adjusting it properly for safer trailer towing.   These additional videos will help you with those additional steps for safe trailer towing:  How to Hook Up a Weight Distribution Hitch How to Adjust a Weight Distribution Hitch With your travel trailer hitched up safely, you’re ready for the open road. Here are a few resources to help you find beautiful destinations for your next RV road trip:  8 of America’s Most Scenic Routes and Where to Camp Along the Way 5 Blue Ridge Mountains RV Campgrounds You Must Visit Exploring California’s Lost Coast in an RV Do you have any questions about hitching up a travel trailer? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### How To Get the Most Out of RV Solar Panels > Learn how to get the most out of RV solar panels to harness the power of the sun for longer boondocking adventures. - Published: 2023-06-28 - Modified: 2024-06-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-get-the-most-out-of-your-solar-panels-this-summer/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, How To, Learn To RV, Solar & Sustainability - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Tips for storing, positioning, and caring for your RV's solar panels. Solar prep is a common feature on today’s RVs. It means an RV is built ready for you to install RV solar panels easily. So if your RV is solar-prepped, your first step is deciding if adding solar to your RV is worth it.   If the answer is yes (and it likely should be), your work isn’t done once you’ve installed solar panels. Your next step is learning how to get the most out of RV solar panels. This includes correctly positioning your RV, being mindful of which DC appliances you use and when, and much more. A Brief on RV Solar PanelsPhoto by Camping World Solar is a source of DC charging. Solar panels capture energy from the sun, and that energy is stored in your RV’s battery bank. Your system must feature an inverter to use solar energy to power AC appliances.   Any RV solar installation or upgrade must be designed and installed with the entire process in mind. Portable or roof-mounted panels charge the battery bank. The battery bank runs the inverter, which turns battery DC power into AC wall outlet power.   A solar package should be sized according to the appliance load you wish to run while camping off-grid, and packages can range from hundreds to thousands of dollars. Proper planning and prep are required for any solar package, but only the smaller packages are good candidates for a DIY installation. Larger installs can be dangerous if not designed and installed by trained professionals. Additionally, a small portable inverter generator is a lightweight, compact, and quiet solution for recharging your RV’s battery bank when solar panels cannot. Read up on portable generator safety tips before learning how to choose the right portable generator for your RV. How to Get The Most Out of RV Solar PanelsLet’s cover eight easy tips to help you maximize the efficiency of your RV solar panels.   Position (and Reposition) Your PanelsPhoto by Camping World Positioning is everything, whether your solar panels are permanently mounted to the roof, or you’re using a portable solar solution. Adjusting the position of your panels throughout the day allows you to capture the most energy possible as the sun moves across the sky.   When camping throughout North America, position your panels to face south for maximum exposure. This can be tricky when you’re restricted by whatever orientation is offered at a campground, but it’s much easier in off-grid campsites.   With portable solar panels, you’ll be free to reposition them several times daily to follow the sun across the southern sky.   Sync Energy Usage with Maximum Sun ExposurePhoto by Camping World Timing is everything! Solar panels receive the bulk of their charge when the sun shines directly on them. To reduce battery usage when boondocking, do your most energy-intensive activities when your panels receive maximum sun exposure.    Run a full laundry cycle in your RV’s washer and dryer, or run your portable washing machine outside. Plug in phones, computers, and tablets for a full charge. Operate a portable RV vacuum to remove pet hair and dirt. Time these activities while your solar panels get the most light to avoid depleting your RV’s battery stores.   Just be careful to use one appliance at a time if you can help it. Wait until your laundry cycle finishes to vacuum your RV, for example Then recharge all your electronic devices once your clothes and trailer are clean.   Unplug Unused AppliancesPhoto by Camping World Most electrical devices, such as kitchen appliances, game consoles, and your beloved flat-screen TV, consume electricity even when not in use. When turned off, most enter a standby mode that reduces the amount of electricity they consume, but they still use enough energy to start up when you turn them on again.   Unplugging these appliances keeps them from sapping energy when they aren’t in use. It only takes a few extra seconds to plug in appliances when you’re ready to use them. This will help you bank more energy when your panels are collecting. Upgrade Interior and Exterior LightingPhoto by Camping World Upgrading to energy-efficient lighting is literally the brightest tip on this list. Opt for indoor LED lighting instead of incandescent bulbs. Don’t hesitate to upgrade your RV’s exterior lighting, either. It’ll transform your electricity bill and how you look at RV lighting from this point forward.   Solar power is an amazing renewable resource that’s wasted on old light bulbs because they burn more of their energy as heat than newer LEDs, which use the energy for light and nothing else. Their efficiency saves you money and saves you from wasting the energy your solar panels capture. Upgrade RV AppliancesPhoto by Camping World Just like overhauling RV lighting, replacing older appliances with new, energy-efficient models gets the most performance from your RV solar panels. Of course, some appliances are easier to remove and replace than others.   Removing an old RV microwave and installing a more energy-efficient model is a DIY task for handy RVers. But upgrading your RV refrigerator or water heater will be more technical and labor-intensive. Speak with a performance center service advisor about these kinds of RV upgrades.   Check out this list of the 25 best RV upgrades by price and value. Clean Your RV Solar Panels RegularlyPhoto by Camping World Everything functions and performs better when it’s fresh and clean. Solar panels are no exception. In fact, studies have shown that soiled solar panels can be up to 7% less efficient than their clean counterparts.   Since they are regularly exposed to the elements, getting dirty is inevitable. Dirt, debris, pollen, mold, and bird droppings are commonly found covering up parts of your solar panel and blocking the rays.   Combat this with regular cleanings twice a year, at minimum, or at the beginning of every season. Cleaning is easy; all you’ll need is water and a microfiber cloth. But if your RV roof isn’t walkable or it’s not a job you’re comfortable with, schedule an RV cleaning service at your local Camping World.   Ask your service advisor to inspect each panel for damage and make essential repairs. An often overlooked issue is the sealant on the panel’s mounting brackets. These should be inspected twice annually during roof cleaning and maintenance. You’ll then be able to rest assured knowing your panels are performing to the best of their ability.   In the off-season, use an RV cover to protect your panels from wind, weather, and falling debris. Learn how to install an RV cover if you haven’t used one before.   Store Extra Energy with a Backup Battery or Portable Power StationPhoto by Camping World Maximizing your panel’s ability to capture solar energy is futile if you have limited ability to store that energy. That’s why many RVers upgrade their battery system or invest in a portable power station that’s compatible with solar panels.   Most RVs run off of flooded or AGM batteries, but for a highly efficient option, you could invest in a lithium battery setup in your RV and stay off-grid for longer. When the sun goes down or the clouds open up in a torrential downpour, you will be thankful for those hours of electricity provided by energy storage.   Technician Tip: Lithium batteries appear to be more expensive at a glance, but they can provide long-term savings. Lithium lasts up to 20 years, compared to four years for lead-acid batteries. Lithium batteries can also be discharged 100% compared to 50% for lead acid, meaning you’ll need fewer batteries. Finally, lithium weighs roughly 70% less than lead acid, giving you additional energy storage capacity without exceeding tongue weight, pin weight, or GVWR limits.   Monitor Energy UsagePhoto by Camping World Many modern RVs, especially luxury models, feature control panels with Bluetooth connectivity. This allows you to link your phone to your RV’s controls to program the thermostat, control lighting, and, in this case, monitor the remaining battery levels.   This helps you get the most out of your solar panels by providing useful monitoring data. It’ll also tell you when it might be time to fire up your portable generator to recharge batteries after periods of high energy usage.   Being off-grid is enticing for the mind, body, spirit, and planet. Don't let concerns over running out of power keep you from exploring boondocking spots in the US. RV Solar panels will help you stay out longer and enjoy your favorite campsites more thoroughly.   Here are a few more resources to help you make the most of solar energy when RVing:  The RVers Guide to Solar Camping How to Protect RV Solar Panels from Hail What questions do you have about using or maintaining RV solar panels? Drop them in the comments below. --- ### What is the Best RV Vacuum? > Portable? Handheld? Central Vac? Steam Cleaner? Here are our thoughts on the best RV vacuum to keep your rig neat and tidy. - Published: 2023-06-28 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-is-the-best-rv-vacuum/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Gear Guide - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here are our thoughts on the best RV vacuum to keep your rig neat and tidy. Have you ever used an RV vacuum that doesn’t seem to pick up anything? It sucks, just not like it’s supposed to. And for outdoor adventures especially, you need a vacuum that handles whatever you throw at it. Keeping your RV clean and organized improves your camping experience. Heck, avoiding the hassle of packing up a wet, dirty tent is a major reason why many folks get into RVing in the first place. But your RV needs to stay clean too.   That’s where having the best RV vacuum for your camping style comes into play. So let’s talk about the different types of RV vacuums, the pros and cons of each, and how to choose the right one for you.   Types of RV VacuumsThere are two main types of RV vacuums: portable and central vacuum units.   Portable RV VacuumsPhoto by Camping World Portable vacuums are similar to those you’d find in most households, but they’re slimmer and more compact to fit better in RV storage spaces. This category includes handhelds and upright canister vacuums. You’ll find models that plug into AC outlets, cordless battery-powered models, and even manual portable vacuums.   Pros More affordable Easier to replace  Easier to clean  Easily portable  Cons Upright models require more storage space Handheld models require more bending or kneeling to use Explore Camping World’s full line-up of portable RV vacuums. RV Central Vacuum UnitsPhoto by Dometic RV central vacuum units are more common in higher-end, luxury RVs. These typically come with a length of vacuum hose that allows you to connect at a single location and reach everywhere throughout your RV.   They also come with various attachments for different surfaces and hard-to-reach locations. The unit's central collection canister is installed in an underneath storage compartment or in the space under a dinette seat.   Pros Always stay with your RV A larger collection capacity requires less frequent emptying Single outlet required for power Cons Require AC power Require installation See if a central vacuum is right for your RV. Steam CleanersPhoto by Camping World Steam cleaners are less popular for modern RVs because fewer manufacturers finish their floors with carpet. If your RV does have carpet, it’ll need an annual steam cleaning to remove major stains and embedded pet hair. This accessory won’t likely live in your RV but can be kept at home for seasonal cleaning.   Discover our selection of RV steam cleaners.   How to Choose the Best RV Vacuum for You? Let’s look at a process you can use to select the right vacuum for your RV.   Vacuum TypePhoto by Virrage Images via Shutterstock Start by deciding whether you prefer a portable or central vacuum unit. Consider whether you want something permanently installed in your RV or something that can be taken out and used in other spaces.   Think about the type of camping you do, who you camp with (i. e. , pets or kids), and how much you plan to use your new vacuum. Note when and where you’ll use it most often and whether you’ll be plugged in at an RV park or boondocking when needed.   Look at your RV’s floorplan and imagine what it’ll be like to use various models. How easy will a certain vacuum make cleaning hard-to-reach areas like behind your sofa sleeper? Prioritize your needs. For example, you might think you want a permanent central vacuum. Still, when you realize you mostly boondock and don’t want to use valuable generator hours running your vacuum, you might compromise for a portable vacuum, even if it’s harder to store between uses.   Canister CapacityPhoto by Virrage Images via Shutterstock Factor in the canister size on any portable or central vacuum model you’re considering. A larger collection canister requires less frequent emptying. Most portable RV vacuums must be emptied after each use. Central vacuums can often be emptied every few months, depending on the frequency of use. A handheld vacuum with a small collection can be a nuisance if you have a larger travel trailer or fifth wheel. You’ll have to stop and empty it multiple times just to vacuum your entire floorplan. Pro Tip: It’s a good idea to remove and clean your vacuum filter every 1-3 months, depending on your use. Consult your vacuum manufacturer’s care and cleaning instructions for the best practices.   Vacuum SizeThe vacuum’s dimensions come into play when you think about where to store it in your RV. Ensure you have enough space to keep it secure and protected while you’re traveling. You also want it to stay out of the way while in camp.   The perfect RV vacuum size for you depends on your RV’s storage layout. If yours is replacing an existing vacuum, simply find a close match for your old vacuum’s dimensions. If you’re equipping your RV with a vacuum for the first time, ensure it has a dedicated home amidst the rest of your RV accessories and camping gear.   Ease of UsePhoto by Virrage Images via Shutterstock Mull over how easy or difficult certain RV vacuum models will be to use.   Central vacuums are great because you won’t have to plug and unplug the power cord several times when cleaning a larger RV. However, they must have enough vacuum hose length to reach all your RV’s nooks and crannies.   Handheld vacuums are great for small campers because they don’t require much storage space. Their downside is that they’ll require you to lean over or kneel down to do a thorough cleaning job.   Many view upright portable vacuums as the easiest to use, but they’re most appropriate for longer RVs. They also require some type of floor-to-ceiling closet or cabinet space for storage.   The Best RV Vacuums from Camping WorldWith a better understanding of the types of RV vacuums and factors to consider when comparing models, we hope you enjoy some of our favorite RV vacuums:  Dirt Devil CV1500 All-in-One Central Vacuum SystemPhoto by Camping World Type: Central Vacuum Unit The CV1500 is a great candidate for installing or replacing an RV central vacuum. It’s also great for pet owners or those suffering from allergies because it comes with HEPA filter bags that remove up to 99. 97% of small allergen particles, such as mold, pollen, and dust mites. The unit measures 14. 5” H x 6. 25” W x 7” D. Measure to find a compatible space for it under a dinette seat, in a closet, or in a storage compartment. It includes a vacuum hose that extends up to 35 feet but collapses down to seven feet for easy storage. You’ll also get a one-piece adjustable wand with rug, dusting, upholstery, and crevice attachments.    Check out this Dirt Devil All-in-One central vacuum unit. Bissell Featherweight Stick VacuumPhoto by Camping World Type: Battery-Powered Upright Portable Vacuum Bissell’s Featherweight Stick Vacuum also doubles as a handheld vacuum, making it ideal for removing dust and debris from your RV’s floors, countertops, sofas, and dinette cushions. It comes with a 15-foot power cord, and the collection canister is bagless and easy to empty into an RV trash can.   It does require AC power, so keep that in mind if you do a lot of boondocking. But it weighs under four pounds and includes a crevice tool to help you clean harder-to-reach spots in your motorhome or travel trailer.   See if this portable upright vacuum is right for your RV. Bissell EasySweep Manual SweeperPhoto by Camping World Type: Upright Portable Manual Vacuum If you prefer off-grid camping, you may not want a powered vacuum at all. A manual sweeper like this one gives you a compact tool to pick up hair, dirt, and other debris without requiring a power source.   Bissell’s EasySweep picks up with forward and reverse and works on rugs, low carpet, and laminate RV flooring. It also features dual collection bins and a removable brush roll, making it easy to empty, clean, and maintain.   Pick up this affordable manual vacuum to keep your RV clean. Adding one of the best RV vacuums to your packing list makes cleaning pet hair and loose debris off the floors much easier. Here are a few other resources with tips for RV cleaning once you’ve explored our complete collection of RV vacuums:  How to Critter Proof a Pop Up Tent Camper Cordless Power Equipment RV Campers Love Everything You Need to Know About RV Washers & Dryers What’s your favorite RV vacuum or alternative? Share your thoughts and experience in the comments below. --- ### 10 RV Dinette Replacement Ideas > Interested in redecorating or completing renovating your dining area? Check out these 10 unique RV dinette replacement ideas. - Published: 2023-06-26 - Modified: 2023-12-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-dinette-ideas/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Tucker Ballister Interested in redecorating or completing renovating your dining area? Check out these 10 unique RV dinette ideas. There’s a reason most RV manufacturers make their dinettes convertible – versatility. While the dinette’s primary purpose is for serving meals, many RVers use it for remote work, sleeping space, game nights, and more.   No matter what your RV floorplan looks like, odds are the dinette is front and center. That’s why it’s a great candidate for a reimagined interior design or RV renovation. How to Make Your RV Dinette Bed More ComfortablePhoto by Camping World Whether it’s for guests or you use your dinette as a primary sleeping space, these tips will help you make it more comfortable:  Make it like a real bed. Don’t rely on a sleeping bag. Get an extra set of sheets, pillows, and a comforter or throw blanket to make a comfortable dinette bed. Measure for a mattress topper. Finding a mattress pad or topper that fits your dinette bed is a great way to make it more comfortable. Mind the seams. Configure the cushions so there are fewer seams under your body. This often means moving the larger cushions to the center and placing the narrower cushions at the edges. Substitute an air mattress for the cushions. Some RVers remove the cushions altogether and inflate an air mattress in their place.   Replace your dinette cushions. Upgrading the cushions to a denser cushion fill is one of the easiest ways to improve the comfort of your RV dinette. How To Make Dinette Cushion CoversPhoto by Camping World Covering your RV dinette cushions is a smart way to maximize their longevity. Here’s why you might want to consider RV dinette cushion covers: Cushion covers protect from dust, pet hair, food scraps, and anything that can dirty or stain permanently.   Cushion covers protect the cushions from sharp scratches or snags. Cushion covers make for easy RV cleaning if you spill on them. Simply remove and launder machine washable covers. If you want to cover your RV’s dinette cushions, start by measuring them. Most RVs have bottom and back cushions, so you’ll need the length, width, and height of both types before you begin shopping online for RV dinette cushion covers.   Bottom cushions = the cushions you sit on. Back cushions = the cushions you lean back on.   There’s also an easy DIY solution if you don’t want to search for cushion-specific covers. You can utilize an extra set of RV sheets or throw blankets to tuck in around your dinette cushions to protect them, reduce damage, and make them easier to clean.   Savvy sewers can make covers using a basic pillowcase design measured to fit your unique dinette. Where to Buy RV Dinette CushionsWhen you decide it’s time to replace the cushions in your RV dinette, Camping World is here to help. You can explore our selection of replacement RV dinette cushions or find your local Camping World Design Center to speak with a specialist about your RV design dreams.   RV Dinette Replacement Ideas and Design InspirationIf you rarely use your dinette or need that space for another purpose, you should consider renovating your RV. Here are some of the coolest RV dinette design or renovation ideas we’ve seen from RV owners:  Add Storage “Got rid of the funky dinette and added a storage bench using hardwood flooring from our old dining room. The table collapses and can be stowed away to make room for guests/air mattresses. Also, have 2 folding chairs for additional dining seats. ” - Kim Fine Photo by Kim Fine “We built in a box bench seat (2) for dinner and three with belts for traveling. Also in storage. Two chairs and a folding chair in the bedroom makes 4-5 for dinner. ” - Terry Weller Photo by Terry Weller Brighten It Up “Switched out the chairs for something lighter in color, took down the valances, and added some sheer curtains. Just a little brighter and lighter feeling space. ” - Lisa Lescarbeau Photo by Lisa Lescarbeau Create a Breakfast Bar “Took out the Mammoth dinette and replaced with a breakfast bar - on piano hinges for folding down - and a futon. ” - Beth Ludchak Before Photo by Beth Ludchak After Photo by Beth Ludchak Redo the Upholstery “Just reupholstered ours look brighter and cleaner. ” - Wendy Brimmer Patterson Photo by Wendy Brimmer Patterson Switch to Theater Seating Photo by Camping World “Love our theater seating! ! Added two folding chairs so we can look out the large window behind the couch while eating inside. ” - Remedy Rage “Theater seating with tv trays. ” - Linda Hawes Go Freestanding We love the mounted coffee maker, hanging mug storage, and hardwood table top in this converted freestanding RV dinette – don’t ya gnome it! This beautiful freestanding RV dinette provides the comforts of a residential dining table recessed in the RV’s slide-out. A nicely displayed piece of RV decor accentuates the extended hanging lights – Life is Good indeed.   In case you weren’t clear about the main use for this dinette – to Eat. But with that picturesque window as a backdrop, it also seems perfect for remote work, crossword puzzles, or birdwatching! As a focal point of the most popular travel trailer floorplans, the dinette is primed for a custom design or RV renovation. Camping World’s Design Centers are here to help you make your RV upgrade dreams a reality. Stop in and speak with a specialist today! What ideas do you have for redesigning or renovating your RV dinette? Share in the comments below! --- ### Where to Get Your RV Inspection > Learn the differences between our free Courtesy RV Inspection and our more comprehensive 45-Point RV Inspection. - Published: 2023-06-23 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/where-to-get-your-rv-inspection/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Propane, RV Electrical, RV Maintenance, Tires & Chassis, Waste & Plumbing, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the differences between our free Courtesy RV Inspection and our more comprehensive 45-Point RV Inspection. A seasonal RV inspection is the best way to catch minor issues before they require an expensive repair. But where can you take your RV to get inspected?   At your local Camping World Service Center, that’s where! We have two inspection services to choose from.   Our Courtesy RV Inspection is a great service to schedule at the beginning and end of your camping season. It provides a baseline check of your RV’s most critical maintenance areas.   Our 45-point inspection should be scheduled every 1-2 years. It’s also highly recommended if you’ve just purchased a used RV and want a better picture of its overall condition.   Let’s highlight the specific checks in each of these inspection services. What is Camping World’s Courtesy RV Inspection? Photo by Camping World Camping World’s Courtesy RV Inspection is a free service available to anyone. The inspection takes about two hours and is often conducted by a service advisor or other service center personnel.   At the conclusion of the inspection, you’ll have a completed form with additional service recommendations. Any additional service that’s recommended after the inspection will require a separate appointment. Here are the checks in our Courtesy RV Inspection:  RV Year, Manufacturer, Make, and Model Roof Inspection – Checking for visible damage and sealant condition. Exterior Sealant Inspection – Checking sealant condition around exterior doors and windows. Tire Inspection – Checking tire date code, tire wear, and sidewall damage. Awning Inspection – Checking for tears, damage, and dry rot. Book your Courtesy RV Inspection at your local Camping World Service Center.   What is Camping World’s 45-Point Inspection? Our 45-Point Inspection goes into more detail to give you a comprehensive health check for your RV. It’s a paid service available to anyone, and our certified RV technicians complete this inspection. This inspection requires a full day and covers all RV systems, including electrical, plumbing, LP gas, generator(s), appliances, and the exterior. The technician then fills out a section with specific areas of concern that should be your highest priority for additional repairs.   Like the Courtesy Inspection, any further service will require a separate appointment.   Here’s everything our technicians inspect: ElectricalPhoto by Camping World Hot skin test 110-volt circuits 12-volt circuits House and engine batteries TV antenna operation Converter output Converter charge All exhaust fans Smoke detector Power cord Inverter output Microwave Auxiliary Generator SystemPhoto by Camping World Oil level Muffler system Auto changeover operation Run test PlumbingPhoto by Camping World Leak test Water pump operation Toilet operation City water intake and check valve All drain cocks Seal on termination cap LP Gas SystemPhoto by Camping World LP leak detector test LP hose(s) condition LP leak-down test AppliancesPhoto by Camping World Stove/oven temp Refrigerator operation Furnace operation Water heater operation Roof A/C checks (output and return temps, heat strip, and filters) ExteriorPhoto by Camping World Breakaway switch operation Brake control Tire condition Roof condition, including slideouts Vent shroud condition Entrance door gaskets Window gaskets and crank handles Tongue jack operation Scissor jack operation Antenna condition Wiper blades Shocks/springs Exterior lighting Schedule your 45-Point Inspection at the most convenient Camping World location. What if You Want to Learn More About RV Maintenance? Photo by Camping World Camping World also offers an orientation service to familiarize you with the essential RV basics. It covers the operation of all appliances and accessories, how to dump holding tanks, and explains necessary maintenance and other general RV tips. This service will make you more confident in troubleshooting issues on your RV. It will also aid in your ability to practice preventative maintenance. Many RV service issues can be avoided by knowing your RV and following the manufacturer’s recommendations for proper use and care.    Call your nearby Camping World to set up an RV orientation. A regular RV inspection routine is vital to extending the life of your RV. Here are a few more resources to help you maintain your RV:  10 Basic RV Maintenance Tips to Keep Your RV in Great Shape A Downloadable Ownership and Maintenance Booklet Every RVer Should Have 5 Simple Maintenance Tasks Every RVer Should Do Themselves When was the last time you had your RV inspected by a trained technician? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Guide to RV Leveling Systems > Learn why certain RV leveling systems are used with different types of RVs and how to maintain the system on your RV. - Published: 2023-06-22 - Modified: 2025-04-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/camping-worlds-guide-to-rv-leveling-systems/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Learn To RV, Level & Stabilize, Motorhome, RV Basics, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn why certain RV leveling systems are used with different types of RVs and how to maintain the system on your RV. Pulling into a perfectly level campsite every trip simply isn’t a reality. And anyone who has spent a night fighting against gravity as they try to sleep knows the value of RV leveling systems.   These allow you to adjust your RV’s level for more comfortable sleeping and safer movement inside. Let’s look at everything new RVers should know about RV leveling systems. Types of RV Leveling SystemsMost small campers and travel trailers require manual leveling — leveling blocks, tire ramps, camper levelers — before they can be stabilized using scissor jacks or electric stabilizing jacks. Automatic leveling systems are more common on fifth wheels and motorhomes.   Let’s look at the differences between manual and auto RV leveling systems: Manual Leveling SystemsPhoto by Camping World Most manual leveling systems are set on the ground to create an elevated platform for your RV tires. Depending on the site, you may need differing block heights on each side to bring the floor closer to level.   Here are some of the most popular manual leveling systems we offer:  Leveling blocks Tiered tire ramps The Andersen Camper Leveler Leveling blocks provide the most flexibility of these three options. A set of 10 allows you to stack up to three blocks high on one side of your RV and up to two blocks high on the other. The best method for utilizing leveling blocks is to create a pyramid shape that interlocks the blocks for better strength and stability.   Here’s an example: Photo by Camping World Tire ramps and the camper leveler can be deployed more quickly, but they don’t provide as much flexibility as leveling blocks. They also have the added risk of rolling off the high side (tire ramps especially) if you drive past the highest tier.   With all manual leveling systems, the final step for travel trailers is to extend your manual or electric stabilizing jacks. Unless approved by the jack manufacturer, only the manual hand tool should be used on manual jacks. Some jack manufacturers allow the use of a drill, but if they do, impact driver drills should never be used. Technician Tip: Stabilizing jacks and leveling systems are only meant to stabilize or level up the unit. They should never be used to lift it off of the ground. An RV Auto Leveling SystemPhoto by Camping World Automatic leveling systems are more commonly found on motorhomes and fifth wheels. Most feature hydraulic landing legs that operate independently to level your RV from front to back and left to right. Others utilize air ride suspension systems that operate similarly to what you’ll find on many commercial buses. When you reach your destination, the air ride system lowers your RV into a level position.   In motorhomes, you’ll often find the controls for your auto leveling system on the dash to the left of the steering wheel. On fifth wheels, the controls are often on the trailer’s sidewall on the driver’s side, as pictured above. Consult your owner’s manual for the location and recommended operating procedures for your RV’s automatic leveling system.   How to Level and Stabilize Your RVhttps://youtu. be/bH9uv1Hi5To As their name suggests, automatic leveling systems take much of the work out of this important step in campsite setup. If your RV isn’t equipped with auto leveling, the video above walks you through the steps for manually leveling and stabilizing your RV.   Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. How to Maintain Motorhome Leveling SystemsPhoto by Camping World Manual RV leveling systems don’t really require regular maintenance. They’ll last longer if you use them correctly, but they must be replaced rather than repaired when they're compromised.   Automatic RV leveling systems are different. They require regular maintenance to ensure safe, efficient operation. Unlike broken manual leveling systems, some issues can be repaired by a certified RV technician. But here are some tips for maintaining automatic RV leveling systems for an RV so you can avoid bigger repairs:  Regularly check fluid levels. The fluid level in the reservoir for your hydraulic leveling system should remain consistent. A significant drop in hydraulic fluid level could signal a leak somewhere in the system.   Inspect leveling system legs. Visually checking the operation of the leveling system’s legs can help you identify bends or fluid leaks that require maintenance or repair.   Clean and lubricate. Keep cylinder rods clean to promote trouble-free operation. Lubricate the system regularly according to the manufacturer’s instructions. A leveling system leg that’s soaked in hydraulic fluid is a clear sign your system requires maintenance. If you notice fluid on the exterior of any of your system’s leveling legs, contact a Camping World Service Center to schedule an appointment.   What Type of Hydraulic Fluid for an RV Leveling System? The right hydraulic fluid depends on the manufacturer of your RV’s automatic leveling system. Some use Dexron and others require an ATF fluid, but the best path is to consult your owner’s manual for leveling system maintenance recommendations or contact your RV’s manufacturer directly.   Even with the right fluid, you should consult your manual for the system’s recommended fluid level. Overfilling your hydraulic leveling system’s reservoir can be just as harmful to the system as allowing it to operate with a fluid level below the manufacturer’s recommendation.   Leveling your RV is usually the first thing you’ll do when setting up your campsite. Here are a few more resources to help you create the perfect campsite on your next RV trip:  Leveling An RV with Blocks How to Pack for Your First RV Trip Here’s Everything You Need to Go Off-Grid Camping Check Out these Camco RV Accessories What else do you need to know about RV leveling systems? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### The Best Class B RVs on a RAM ProMaster Chassis > See if van life will be your next adventure when you discover the best Class B RVs on a RAM ProMaster chassis. - Published: 2023-06-21 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/best-class-b-rvs-on-a-ram-promaster-chassis/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B RV, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Van Life, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister See if van life will be your next adventure when you discover the best Class B RVs on a RAM ProMaster chassis. The best class B RVs on a RAM ProMaster chassis will help you get your RV adventures rolling. They’re great for long-distance trips, ideal for couples or solo travelers, and don’t require much storage space in the driveway. Why Choose a Class B RV? https://youtu. be/c1Yb1et11O4 Class B RVs never go out of style. They’re compact enough to fit in a standard parking spot, which makes them easy to navigate through urban environments. They also fit in a wider variety of campgrounds with RV size restrictions. Here are a few resources to help you decide whether a class B RV is right for you:  What is the Easiest RV to Drive? Is a Class B RV Right For Me? Camping World’s Guide to Sprinter Vans Does a Class B RV Sleep 4? Do You Need an AWD RV? Who Makes the Chassis for Class B RVs? Photo by Camping World Most class B RVs today are built on a chassis from one of three predominant manufacturers:  Mercedes-Benz® Ford RAM Our focus today is on camper vans built on the RAM ProMaster chassis. RAM actually offers several ProMaster chassis options, but the most commonly used in RV construction is the 3500 extended van chassis.   RV manufacturers like to build on this chassis because it allows them to offer their finished RVs at a lower price point than if they used a more expensive chassis. It also allows RAM class B RVs to include important safety features like forward collision assist and 360° cameras. The Best Class B RVs on a RAM ProMaster ChassisLet’s take a closer look at some of the best class B RVs built on a RAM ProMaster chassis.   Winnebago Travatohttps://youtu. be/wAUKhkKU_ok RV Specs Length: 21’ Exterior Height: 9’4” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: 2 The Winnebago Travato is all about versatility. It starts with the dining area, which features a 360-degree swiveling table that can be removed and installed in a second position. The cockpit chairs swivel to face the table. Several features allow you to enjoy an extended camping season in this camper van: roof and sidewall insulation, the Eco-Hot water system, heated holding tanks, and the option to upgrade to dual-pane acrylic insulated windows.   The Travato is still big on storage for a compact class B RV with roof and bike racks, underbed storage, Tough-Track® mounts for your electronics, and Anything Keepers® for books and other small accessories.   Check out our nationwide selection of Winnebago Travato camper vans. Thor Sequencehttps://youtu. be/pdZN7YANmU0 RV Specs Length: 21’1” Exterior Height: 9’5” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: 2 The fuel-efficient Thor Sequence allows you to go further without burning a hole in your wallet. With a 36-foot turning diameter, this class B RV is easy to maneuver – even for first-time RV drivers.   The Sequence comes equipped with Thule® accessories, including a bike rack that fits two adult bikes, an extendable ladder for easy access to the Thule® roof rack, and a Thule® patio awning. Inside, you’ll find a fully equipped kitchen with solid surface countertops, a 12-volt electric refrigerator, and a two-burner gas cooktop. There are also four Sequence floorplans to choose from based on your needs, featuring more sleeping space or an expanded wet bath.    Find Thor Sequence camper vans at your local Camping World dealership. Thor Rizehttps://youtu. be/zvtizNpUPrw RV Specs Length: 17’11” Exterior Height: 9’5” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: 2 The Thor Rize class B RV is designed for experienced RVers ready to downsize or beginners dipping their toes into the lifestyle. It features heated exterior mirrors, a touchscreen dash radio, and a backup camera for easy parking when you reach your campsite.   Residential vinyl flooring throughout makes it easy to sweep dust and dirt out of the sliding van door. Roller shades give you privacy when you’re finished enjoying the view out of the large opening side windows.   The Rize’s three floorplans give you the flexibility to choose the layout that works best for you. Plus, the Thule® bike rack mounted to the rear door makes it easy to haul mountain bikes or e-bikes to your favorite trails.    Discover Camping World’s selection of Thor Rize class B RVs. Winnebago SolisPhoto by Winnebago RV Specs Length: 19’9” - 21’1” Exterior Height: 9’ - 9’5” Interior Height: 6’3” Sleeping Capacity: 4 Most campers of this size are built for two, but the Winnebago Solis is the perfect option if you want a class B RV for family camping. It can sleep up to four comfortably with the pop-up top, which features fiberglass construction and gives you the feeling of sleeping under the stars.   On top of the pop-top, this RV is equipped with a 220-watt solar panel with a charge controller that’s connected to two deep-cycle AGM batteries. The 59PX floorplan also features a gas generator for additional off-grid power.   Inside, the Murphy+ bed easily folds down when it’s time to rest, and flips up during the day. This allows easier movement in and out of the vehicle and provides additional storage when you’re traveling.   Find Winnebago Solis RVs near you. Jayco SwiftPhoto by Camping World RV Specs Length: 20’11” Exterior Height: 9’3” Interior Height: 6’2” Sleeping Capacity: 2 The Jayco Swift can handle weekend adventures and long cross-country road trips. It features a rear park assist system, backup camera, and heated side view mirrors to make it one of the easiest RVs to drive.   Use the sliding screen door for better airflow without letting bugs inside when parking. Plus, the interior is also equipped with a 13,500-BTU air conditioning unit when you want to close the doors and cool things down.   Outside, there’s a 190-watt roof-mounted solar panel with an integrated control panel that helps to charge the RV’s two 12-volt AGM house batteries. LED-lit running boards make entry easy and safe in low light, and an armless patio awning provides valuable shade on sunny summer days. Explore pricing and availability on Jayco Swift RVs or explore Jayco's entire RV lineup. Airstream RangelinePhoto by Camping World RV Specs Length: 20’11” Exterior Height: 9’3” Interior Height: 6’2. 25” Sleeping Capacity: 2 Airstream’s European-inspired Rangeline Class B RV combines flexible storage solutions with versatile living spaces. For meals, the adjustable table is built on an easy lift-and-slide adjustment system, and the cockpit chairs swivel to provide seating for up to four people.   For getting your beauty sleep, the foldable bed is built on a European suspension system that quickly folds away when you need more storage space or freedom of movement inside. For cooking, the kitchen features a stow-away electric cooktop, sink, microwave, all-electric refrigerator, and plenty of pantry storage.   On the outside, you’ll find powder-coated running boards for easy access and concealed water connections that naturally blend into the exterior design. If you’re traveling with a pup, you’ll also love the integrated pet bowls in the bottom galley drawer and the built-in tether on the camp side exterior. Discover Camping World’s selection of Airstream Rangeline campers. With the right class B camper van, there’s no limit to where your adventures can take you. Here are a few articles to help you plan your next RV road trip:  10 State Parks That Are Screaming Road Trip 7 Essentials You Need Before Your First Road Trip A Pickleball Road Trip: The Best Places to Play Ball Would you add any other RAM ProMaster class B RVs to this list? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Why Is My Power Tongue Jack Not Working? > This guide walks you through some basic troubleshooting for your trailer's power tongue jack and defines when it's time for service. - Published: 2023-06-20 - Modified: 2025-04-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshooting-your-power-tongue-jack/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Level & Stabilize, Tires & Chassis, Troubleshooting - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister This guide walks you through some basic troubleshooting for your trailer's power tongue jack and defines when it's time for service. Many RVers love the ease of a power tongue jack over the physical cranking of a manual tongue jack. However, the downside is having an additional electric motor with an added risk of failing.  If it does, or other issues arise, you'll find yourself asking, "Why is my power tongue jack not working? " If your travel trailer has a power tongue jack, you need to know how to troubleshoot it. Let’s explore simple checks you can do yourself and identify when you’ll know to take your RV to a service center.   Check for Power to the Tongue JackPhoto by Camping World Most tongue jacks have a light that displays when there’s power to the unit. Ensure the switch is turned to the ON position and check that the light turns on. However, that small light only requires a small amount of power. The electric motor requires more power to operate the tongue jack.   So, if you turn the power tongue jack’s switch to the ON position and the light doesn’t come on, you potentially have two issues. Either the bulb has simply burnt out, or the unit isn’t getting enough power.   It’s easiest to check the status of the latter first. Do so by checking the operation of other 12-volt components, such as your interior lights or power awning. If those components aren’t working, there’s a good chance you have a dead battery.    If they are working, but your power tongue jack won’t extend or retract, it’s possible it’s simply not getting enough power. So you can move on to the next check to determine if a lack of power is your major issue.   Plug into your Tow VehiclePhoto by Camping World Next, you can plug your trailer’s 7-pin connector into your tow vehicle and start its engine. This will pull power from the alternator through the charge feed line to power the tongue jack.   If this works, there are a few issues that could be present:  The battery that powers the tongue jack isn’t being charged in transit. The converter isn’t charging the battery. The battery has been discharged so fully that it’s no longer taking charge. If the power tongue jack works when connected to your tow vehicle but no longer operates once you disconnect, move on to the next check.   Check the Power Tongue Jack’s Fuse or Mini BreakerPhoto by Camping World Most power tongue jacks have a single power cord running from the head of the unit down and along the trailer frame to a mini breaker or fuse. There’s only a single cord because the unit is grounded through the bolts into the frame.   Follow that power cord down and back until you locate the fuse or mini breaker. If you find a fuse, pull it and check that it isn’t broken. If it is broken, replace the fuse with one of equal amperage.   Trace your power cord back. If you locate a mini breaker, you’ll need a multimeter for testing. With your multimeter in hand, here are your testing steps:  Ensure the battery is fully charged or the trailer is connected to a running tow vehicle. A fully charged lead acid battery should read 12. 6 volts DC, and a fully charged lithium battery should be around 14. 4 volts DC.   Set the multimeter to the Volts DC setting.   Test by placing the negative lead on a known ground and the positive lead on the BAT side of the breaker to confirm power to the breaker.   Test again by keeping the negative lead on a known ground and moving the positive lead to the AUX side of the breaker.   Compare the readings to confirm power passes through the breaker with minimal drop. Most tongue jacks should work at voltages above 10. 6 volts DC as measured while the jack is running.   If testing properly and finding a significant power drop from the BAT side to the AUX side, you may need to replace the breaker. Technician Tip: The BAT label designates the stud for your power connection. The AUX label designates the stud for connecting the auxiliary device the breaker will protect. When It’s Time to Take your RV to a Service CenterPhoto by Camping World If you’ve eliminated issues with your RV’s 12-volt system – battery charge, converter output, breaker output – you may be dealing with an electrical or mechanical issue inside the power tongue jack.   Some common examples include loose internal spade connections, faulty switches, or a failed motor.   Regardless of the exact cause of the problem, it’s time to bring your RV into a service center to have your tongue jack inspected.   Contact a Camping World service center to schedule an appointment. How to Manually Operate a Power Tongue JackPhoto by Camping World With your appointment time scheduled, you’ll still face the challenge of retracting your tongue jack to tow it safely. You’ll need your jack’s manual crank handle to accomplish this.   With that crank in hand, here are your next steps:  Remove the rubber cover on top of the tongue jack. *Some jacks have the manual crank spur on the side.   Insert the crank handle onto the top of the driveshaft and turn counterclockwise to retract the jack leg. Reverse direction if you need to extend the jack for any reason. *Some jacks crank counterclockwise to extend. If you experience significant resistance or your RV trailer jack simply won’t move when attempting to operate it manually, you could have a more significant mechanical failure. Examples include a bent ram tube that prevents the jack from sliding into the housing tube or a bad thrust bearing or bevel gear inside the unit itself.   Technician Tip: When experiencing a failure to retract, soil, gravel, or asphalt may have compacted inside the tube if a jack foot was not used. This can be chiseled out with a hammer and a long screwdriver while the unit is elevated on a jack stand. If the jack is difficult to operate in either direction, you may be able to remove the top cover or cap to expose the main shaft. Applying lubricant may restore functionality. Beyond lubricating to restore functionality, more significant mechanical issues aren’t repairable, and you’ll need to replace your trailer’s power tongue jack.   Here are a few more resources to help you troubleshoot other parts of your RV:  How to Level RV with Blocks Why Are My RV Stabilizer Jacks Not Working? How to Fix Circuit Breakers for RV Troubleshooting RV Converters and Inverters Troubleshooting RV Batteries and Trailer Lights Are you stuckwith a power tongue jack issue? Drop us a comment, and we'll get back to you ASAP. --- ### Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine Review > Tired of stopping at laundromats on your RV trips? Check out our review of the Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine. - Published: 2023-06-19 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/simple-nest-portable-washing-machine/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Gear Review, Inside RV - Authors: Rachael Johnson Tired of stopping at laundromats on your RV trips? Check out our review of the Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine. Laundry – it never ends.  Clothes, towels, and linens are all a part of RV living, so you'll need to do laundry on the road. We've been full-time RVers for the last seven years, traveling with our dogs. It has been exciting and has changed our lives. But... truth be told, the laundry part of camping is something I could do without. Trying to find laundromats and laundry facilities takes time away from camping fun. Even when you have a camper with washer and dryer hookups, sometimes you do not have full hookups, and moving the RV to empty your tanks isn't a part of the plan. So when I saw that small, portable washing machines were made for RVers, I was intrigued. Could this be the answer to my laundry predicaments? Why Travel With a Portable Washing Machine? Photo by Camping World Portable washing machines save money, space, water, and electricity. Small enough to store in an RV, it can also be useful when public laundromats are not open or in rural areas without laundry facilities. We ordered the Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine online from Camping World. It was delivered to us in just a few days, and – I should not have been this excited over a portable washing machine! But the little things that make camping easier are big deals to me. And at its price point, this was a big deal to me. The Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine SpecsDimensions: 16 1/2" L X 15 1/2" W X 22 1/2" H Maximum Load: Up to 7 lbs. Rated Power: Washing/240W, Spin/120W Water Usage Per Load: 1. 5 gallons With this easy-to-store portable washing machine, you can wash clothes anywhere and eliminate the task of hand washing. How the Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine PerformedPhoto by Camping World This machine is lightweight and easy to use at home or in your RV. Put clothes into the removable basket, add water and detergent, and set the wash cycle. The transparent lid and housing allow you to monitor progress. Drain dirty water into a sink, tub, or shower when the wash cycle is done. The spin cycle removes excess water for faster line drying. A convenient power cord retainer system on the rear of the machine keeps everything tidy when stored. I think this machine is great for single campers or those who want to keep up with an outfit a day. For those of us with dogs in our family, you know that laundry can get overwhelming. Camping means more towels when you get dirty. But dirty means fun! You won’t be afraid of the dirt with the Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine from Camping World.    Setting up the Simple Nest Portable Washing MachinePhoto by Camping World It was easy to unpack and set up. I decided to try it outdoors and inside the RV to see which method worked the best. I started by finding a level spot outside. I plugged the washing machine in and read the instruction manual. It was super easy to get set up and easy to fill up with a water hose. Or you can use the included attachment to hook to your water source. I tried a small load, with one pair of jeans, a shirt, and a tank top. I set the cycle for a maximum of 15 minutes and sat back and relaxed as I watched in anticipation of a life-changing appliance! Seriously though, I envisioned being able to do daily small loads like washing a clean towel for my dogs or having clean socks. This... was... amazing.    The best part was watching the spin cycle but not expecting much spinning action. I was wrong. The clothes felt slightly damp, and I was able to hang them on another item I purchased from Camping World, a super useful folding drying rack. By the end of the day, I had a clean outfit ready to go and clean towels for my dogs. The machine cleaned all our clothes, and each load took less than an hour.    Draining the water in between the washing and rinse cycles took me the most time. I think I will try to use less water with smaller loads. Draining the machine is done with an attachment hose that you can empty into your shower drain or sink or, if you are outside, perhaps a portable tank to empty at the dump station so as not to fill up your RV tanks. Easy Step-By-Step InstructionsStep 1 - WashingPhoto by Camping World 1. Place the tub on a level surface near the drainage point. 2. Open the top cover and turn the spin basket clockwise to release and remove. 3. Clip the water drainage tube to the right side. 4. Place clothes in the washing machine. 5. Plug the washing machine in. 6. Fill with warm water via the water inlet or direct it to the tub with the jug (not exceeding 40 degrees/woolen fabrics 30 degrees) to level marks. 7. Add Washing powder to the water. 8. Turn wash to time as desired. 9. When the wash ends, release the drainage tube and drain water into a sink or suitable container. Step 2 - RinsingPhoto by Camping World 1. Clip the drainage tube to the side of the machine. 2. Re-fill the tub with clean water to the same level. 3. Turn the dial to the desired time. 4. When the cycle has finished, release the drainage tube and drain the water.   5. Repeat the above process if necessary. 6. Leave the drainage tube in the released position. Step 3 - SpinPhoto by Camping World 1. Place wet clothes into the spin bucket, and split the load if necessary (do not overload basket, max 2kg). 2. Place the plate over the clothes and press down to secure it. 3. Place the spin bucket into the tub, turn counterclockwise, and click into position. 4. Turn the dial to spin for your desired time. How to Dry Your Clothes After WashingPhoto by Camping World Then, take out those clothes and hang them on a line to dry or use Camping World’s folding drying rack. This rack is designed for indoor or outdoor use, in your RV or at home. It stands 51” L x 21 ¾” W x 35 ¾” H when open and folds flat to 39” L x 21 3/4” W x 2” H. It has a powder-coated white frame and wire with non-skid leg protectors. It gives you approximately 21’ of drying space, plus an accessory rack and shoe drying holders at the bottom. Camping has taught me that I can make adjustments to normal, everyday activities like laundry by finding innovative ways to keep our RV clean and keep our family healthy. Do a little laundry daily if you don’t want to spend all day at a laundromat. That way, your hiking and family time won’t be taken up with washing clothes! Appliances do not have to be large or complicated to work. The Simple Nest Portable Washing Machine is now part of our traveling family, and we can foresee it traveling with us to many places and more adventures to come. What do you want to know about this portable washing machine? Tell us your questions in the comments below. --- ### Is the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK Your Ideal RV? > Meet Kody and Kyler McCormick, two brothers who took an adventure of a lifetime in the rugged Coleman Rubicon 1200RK. - Published: 2023-06-16 - Modified: 2024-07-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-the-coleman-rubicon-1200rk-your-ideal-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Coleman, Dutchmen RV, Find Your RV, Interview, Micro Camper, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Meet Kody and Kyler McCormick, two brothers who took an adventure of a lifetime in the rugged Coleman Rubicon 1200RK. If you’re here, you probably already know how much fun exploring on wheels can be.  But finding the right travel trailer for your needs is harder than it sounds. With so many available options, choosing an RV that will perform and grow with your planned trips may feel paralyzing. Today’s RVs are packed with features designed with specific kinds of travelers in mind. So what do you really need? The Coleman Rubicon 1200RK is a lightweight towable built for fearless off-grid curiosity. And that’s exactly why Kody and Kyler McCormick, two brothers who live for a good adventure, chose this capable trailer for their backcountry journey to visit the northwesternmost point in the contiguous US.   We think the Coleman Rubicon is the optimum tool for fueling epic adventures. But ultimately, it’s not up to us –– is the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK right for you? To answer that question, we spoke with Kody and Kyler about their trip as they set out in the Pacific Northwest to uncover what the Coleman Rubicon is capable of.   The TravelersPhoto by Camping World Kody and Kyler grew up RVing, and they’ve traveled in RVs big to small, motorized to towable. They work together as professional filmmakers and run the production company The Outbound Life. They sought an opportunity to revisit the Pacific Northwest, where they did much of their early tent and RV camping.   Q: How much previous camping and RV experience did you have? Kody: Growing up, our grandparents owned RVs at different times, so they always took us on road trips across the country. So we would camp with them and our parents in RVs, in tents, all of the above. So, it’s a big part of our roots, and it’s still something we love to do. We’ve done a bunch of camping over the years in our work lives as filmmakers, and for filmmaking, RVs have been awesome because they let you stay in all these really remote places, so we’ve done a lot of that for work, but also just for leisure going back to our childhood and now as adults. The MissionPhoto by Camping World Kody and Kyler set out to step foot on the northwesternmost point of the contiguous US – Cape Flattery, Washington. It’s a place known for its rugged coastline and spectacular sunsets over the jade waters of the Pacific.   To start their adventure, they flew into Seattle and headed south to pick up their Coleman trailer at Camping World of Fife, about 25 minutes from the airport. They hooked their trailer up to a  Ford Bronco and headed northwest to the top of the Olympic Peninsula.   The brothers had adventured in the Pacific Northwest before, but never quite like this. We asked them how this trip came to be:  Q: What inspired this trip? Kody: We always love going into a trip with a specific goal and outcome. Since we had never been to Cape Flattery before, which is the northwesternmost point in the contiguous US, we were like, “You know what? Let’s make a mission and go there! ” Kyler: The Pacific Northwest has always had a special place in our hearts. Kody was engaged there. We’d taken multiple family trips there as kids. Although we’d been there a decent bit, it’s one of those places where no matter how many times you go, there’s always so much more to explore. We’d visited the Olympic Peninsula in Washington before but only scratched the tip of the iceberg. This was a chance to explore new regions of the Olympic Peninsula that we’d never been to. When Camping World approached us about a road trip, the Pacific Northwest was at the top of our list. The Coleman Rubicon 1200RKhttps://youtu. be/bisTw7jk9OM RV Specs Length: 13’5” Weight: 1,682 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 2 Exploring the rugged Pacific Northwest required Kody and Kyler to have a camper capable of handling that terrain. Enter the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK. Q:  Why this trip with this RV? Kody: So, we’d never taken a trailer camping trip that has been this off-road. This trailer unlocked more grounds to explore. We knew that this is the kind of RV we needed to achieve our goal of exploring the Olympic Peninsula in a new way. Honestly, it all added up to the perfect combo of off-road access, being off-grid, and living in the moment. We were able to move the 1200RK in a much more convenient way than you can do when you have a 30-foot trailer, for example.   A lot of times with camping, you can overpack. But this is a good trailer for you if you want to keep it minimal and sleep in remote places.   Kyler: It forces you to have an intentional trip. I feel like that’s one of the main ingredients of a good trip, whether for work or play. When you’re forced to bring just the essentials, you really think through why you’re doing this trip and what would make it most meaningful. We had to do this from the get-go because space was limited.   Kody: It kind of forces upon you that minimalist lifestyle, and I am a notorious over-packer. It’s fun to be forced to bring less, and we cut a lot from our initial packing list that we didn’t end up needing. It eventually helped us be more clear minded on the trip because we had fewer things to think about or keep track of. Q: What first caught your eye about the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK? Kody: I think what first caught our eye with the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK was the fact that it’s smaller, so it’s more nimble and more off-road capable. So it really just allows you to get almost anywhere, and you don’t have anything more than you need. Learn more about the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK or check Camping World’s inventory at locations near you. The JourneyPhoto by Camping World Kody and Kyler aimed to explore the northwesternmost point of the contiguous US. Their trip required a detailed itinerary, but some of their favorite moments couldn’t have been scripted. Q: Tell us about the most unexpected part of your adventure. Kyler: We went into our trip with our plan and itinerary, but there are always things you just can’t plan. For example, one day, we were on the road and looked out the window and saw eagles flying around. So we had to pull over, jump out, and grab our cameras to capture photos.    One of our highlights was staying at a remote campground next to a creek. We set up a high line over the creek, which was so cool.    You do have to get a little creative living out of a small unit. For example, my shower was in the creek that day! But it makes incredible memories that you’re certainly not going to get if you’re staying at a hotel. Q: Please provide any specific locations or campgrounds you visited that might be relevant to readers. Kody: We boondocked for the majority of our trip, which meant we frequently stayed outside of developed campgrounds. To provide power to the unit, we relied on a portable generator that we used throughout the night. This allowed us to enjoy the electric fireplace and charge our phones and cameras to capture memorable photos along the way. The Camping GearPhoto by Camping World Choosing the right camping gear is at a premium in a compact trailer like the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK. Here’s some of what Kody and Kyler packed to make the adventure a success:  Portable generator Power extension cord Food prep table Canopy tent Electric space heater Portable gas can Dinnerware Utensils Firestarter, matches, lighter, and lighter fluid Pillows Sleeping bags Lights and lanterns Headlamps Patio mat Camp chairs Towels Insect repellent Garbage bags Hand sanitizer, soap, and shampoo The TakeawaysPhoto by Camping World Even brothers who work together and spend time together outside of work learned that a trip like this changes you. We asked them about their favorite features of the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK and what insights they took from their adventure.   Q: What was your favorite feature of the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK by the end of the trip? Kody: We loved the simplicity of the design as a whole, with clear places on where to keep our food, where to sleep, etc. But what ended up being really awesome was the griddle. It certainly made a delicious breakfast omelet more possible. ” Kyler: Yes! That flat-top griddle was incredible and made us wish we owned one at home, to be honest. The trailer in itself has all the essentials, but the griddle was on another level. It made grilling that much more fun.   Kody: We should also note that the overnight temps were in the mid-30s for most of the trip, and the electric fireplace kept it toasty inside. We even had to crack the door slightly... --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Cell Signal Boosters > Here's everything you need to know about cell signal boosters so you can stay connected on your next boondocking adventure. - Published: 2023-06-16 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-know-about-cell-signal-boosters/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Connectivity & Internet, Gear Guide - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here's everything you need to know about cell signal boosters so you can stay connected on your next boondocking adventure. With more towable campers and off-road toy haulers designed for rugged use, off-grid camping is more accessible than ever. While there are benefits of a regular digital detox, having cell service in a remote destination can be a lifesaver if the need arises.  If you work from your RV, you may also rely on your cellular hotspot to make money. Cellular signal boosters can provide much-needed service in an emergency situation or simply ensure reliable service for your next work video conference.  Let’s discuss everything you need to know about cell signal boosters as an RV traveler. What Is a Cell Phone Signal Booster? Inside Antenna and Power Port Outside Antenna and Port A cellphone signal booster is a device that boosts your cellphone’s existing signal. It is NOT a device that can create cellphone reception if none exists.  Cell signal boosters, also known as amplifiers or repeaters, are usually comprised of an external antenna, an amplifier, and an interior antenna.  Cell signal boosters are great for boondocking situations and campgrounds with natural obstructions that impact cell service. They’re useful anywhere you have 1-2 bars of service and desire a faster, more reliable connection.   How Do Cell Phone Signal Boosters Work? Most cell signal boosters add gain, or power, to an existing signal in various directions. The external antenna receives the cellular signal, which is then “boosted” by the amplifier and rebroadcast in your RV by the interior antenna.   This gives you more bars of cellphone service inside your RV so you can enjoy fewer dropped calls, faster web browsing, and improved download and upload speeds. A cell signal booster can also improve your cellphone’s battery life when camping in remote locations.   How To Use Cell Signal BoostersPhoto by Camping World The process for setting up a cell signal booster differs by manufacturer. Consult your manufacturer’s installation instructions for proper setup and use.   That said, popular models follow these basic setup instructions:  Set up the external antenna. Many cell boosters recommend running the wire for the external antenna through your RV window and placing it in an elevated location. Placing it higher will reduce signal disruption from nearby trees or mountains.    Set up the internal antenna. Place it in a secure location inside your RV. The further you can place it from the external antenna’s location, the better service you’ll enjoy.   Plug the amplifier into a reliable power source. Ensure the internal and external antennas are connected to the amplifier, and then plug the amplifier into a reliable AC or DC power source. Follow the manufacturer’s recommendation for the preferred power source for their booster.   Pro Tip: If you run the wire for your external antenna out an RV window, be careful not to shut the window with too much force to avoid damaging the antenna’s cable.   You should notice stronger service on your phone – more “bars” – when connected properly. You can also conduct a speed test on your phone’s web browser before setting it up and conduct another test after setup to compare speed improvement.   Certain models are designed for permanent installation, making them ideal for full-time RVers or digital nomads. Others are designed to be set up when you reach camp and stored when it’s time to travel.   The Best Cell Signal Boosters from Camping WorldThese cell signal boosters work with most cellphone providers to deliver better service for your next off-grid RV trip.   KING KX2000 Extend Pro Cell Signal BoosterPhoto by Camping World Includes: Booster, Outside Antenna, Inside Antenna, 20’ Cable, Mounting Bracket, Ladder/Pole Mounting Hardware, AC/DC Power Supply, and Instruction Manual The KING KX2000 is KING’s most powerful signal booster. It can reach cell towers up to 74% farther away than competitors, provide up to 32x signal amplification, and works with all US cellphone carriers.   This cell signal booster mounts to your RV roof or fixed rear ladder and can be powered by AC or DC power. It can also simultaneously support multiple devices without additional contracts or monthly fees.  Check the PriceKING KX3000 Extend Go Cell Signal BoosterPhoto by Camping World Includes: Booster, Outside Antenna, Inside Antenna, Foldable Tripod, 20’ Cable, AC/DC Power Supply, Carry Bag, and Instruction Manual The KING KX3000 Extend Go offers the same 32x amplification and signal acquisition capabilities as the Extend Pro. This model also provides a portable tripod for easier setup and the ability to quickly relocate the booster until it acquires the best signal possible for your campsite.   As its name suggests, it’s designed for on-the-go RVers and comes with a carry bag for safer, organized transport. It simultaneously supports multiple users and doesn’t require additional fees or service contracts.  Check the PriceWinegard RangePro Cell Signal BoosterPhoto by Camping World Includes: Booster, Outside Antenna, Inside Antenna, 40’ Cable, Exterior Mounting Hardware, and AC/DC Power Supply. Winegard’s RangePro allows you to boost the signal on multiple devices simultaneously. Multiple mounting options allow you to secure the exterior antenna on your RV ladder or directly on the roof.   The RangePro boosts voice, text, and 4G LTE cell signals and is compatible with all North American carriers. It can be powered by AC or DC power and comes with 40 feet of low-loss coaxial cable for easier installation on larger RVs. Check the Price Whether you need service for phone calls to friends or to support your full-time RV lifestyle, here are a couple more resources you may find helpful:  Everything You Need to Know About Starlink for RVers RV Pro Tips for Staying Connected on the Road TravlFi vs Starlink for RV Internet Do you have questions about or experience with cell signal boosters? Share in the comments below. --- ### A Hurricane Preparedness Checklist for RV, Boat, & Home > Use our hurricane preparedness checklist to ensure your RV, boat, and home are protected for another tropical storm season. - Published: 2023-06-15 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/hurricane-preparedness-checklist-for-rv-boat-home/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories, Marine - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Fall, Gear Guide, RV Checklist, Storage, Summer, Theft & Safety - Authors: Tucker Ballister Use our hurricane preparedness checklist to ensure your RV, boat, and home are protected for another tropical storm season. Hurricane season on the Atlantic coast typically runs from June 1st through November 30th. It comes every year, although the timing and severity of individual storms vary within that window. Those that have lived through the big ones know that sometimes you get lucky, but it’s always smart to be prepared.   As someone smarter than me once said, “It’s better to have it and not need it than to need it and not have it. ” Taking that advice to heart, we’ve compiled a hurricane preparedness checklist for your RV, boat, and home.   How To Prepare Your RV For a HurricanePhoto by Camping World One tried-and-true method for avoiding RV damage during hurricane season is to plan an RV trip and avoid this region altogether. Create an evacuation plan. Determine where you will go in case of an evacuation order and plan your route. Make sure you have a full tank of gas and a map in case GPS isn't available.   Here are some resources to help you plan and prepare for a safe and efficient RV trip away from the storm's path. The Best Resources for RV Trip Planning Maintaining Your RV: Seasonal, Annual, and Pre-Trip Checks Storing Your RV During a HurricanePhoto by Camping World If you are storing your RV at your home or a storage facility during hurricane season, follow these steps to prepare. Remove all important documentation (registration, manuals, warranty and insurance information, etc. ) and place it in a watertight container away from the RV.   Park your RV in a safe, preferably sheltered space on solid ground. Try not to park your RV under trees to avoid falling branches. Close all slideouts, awnings, and underneath storage compartments.   Close and lock all doors, windows, and roof vents. If you have an RV cover, now is a good time to use it as added protection. Cover your RV, tires, and propane containers.   Check for and remove any obvious outdoor items that could blow into your RV, like pots, planters, outdoor furniture, etc.   RV Hurricane Preparedness Gear Checklist RV Cover Portable Generator LP Shutoff Device It may only be feasible to evacuate your area for part of the hurricane season. So here’s a checklist of key items that will help you prepare your RV for severe storms.   RV Cover: If you really intend to ride out the storms, covering your RV is a good way to limit damage from hail and other flying objects.   Portable Generator: If there’s a regional power outage to your home, you can escape to your RV for the comfort of air conditioning if you’re equipped with a generator. Tire Covers: Supplement your RV cover with added protection for your RV’s foundation. Propane Container Cover: Your LP containers should always be covered, but it’s even more important with the added risk of flying debris. Wheel Chocks: Ensure your towable RV doesn’t move when wind speeds increase. Automatic LP Shutoff: This emergency shutoff device works with fixed and portable propane systems.   Self-Leveling Lap Sealant: Checks all RV seams and apply sealant where needed to protect your RV from leaks. Water Containers: Prepare water reserves if your city or well water becomes undrinkable for an extended period.   What to Do If You’re RVing During Hurricane SeasonIf your RV trip along the Eastern seaboard includes a hurricane warning, here are some tips to help you avoid personal and property damage.   Move your RV as far from the coast and other bodies of water as possible if you have time.   Avoid driving into pools of water deeper than your ankles.   Avoid parking your RV in deep sand or near a hillside with minimal vegetation. Look for parking spots where you’re sheltered from wind gusts. Seek shelter in a solid structure during the storm. Tornadoes can come out of nowhere. Do not ride out the storm in your RV. Fill up your RV’s freshwater tank and stock additional water in a reserve container.   Remember that you and your family’s health come before the wellbeing of your RV. When forced with a tough decision, prioritize getting yourself to higher ground and in a location out of harm’s way over staying with your RV.   How To Prepare Your Boat For a HurricanePhoto by Camping World Your boat is also a significant investment to protect from wind and water damage. Removing it from the water and keeping it in a covered storage area is smart if you live in a region impacted by seasonal hurricanes.   Here are a few other tips to prepare your boat for a hurricane:  Remove all important documentation and place it in a watertight container away from the boat, along with a current photo of your vessel. Remove all movable equipment and sales, such as biminis, dinghies, and radios.   Secure anything you cannot remove, such as tillers, booms, and wheels. Turn off the electrical system and remove the battery and/or portable fuel tank. Document any items of value left inside the boat, such as wakeboards, towable tubes, life jackets, paddleboards, etc. Cover your boat to reduce the possibility of interior damage.   Consult your marina or storage area to know your responsibilities and liabilities.   If you’re removing your boat from the water and storing it on a trailer during a storm, here are a few additional considerations:  Check the tires, wheel bearings, and axle to ensure your trailer is in good condition and ready to tow your boat.   At your storage location, lash your boat and place wheel chocks on either side of each wheel.   Use heavy nylon lines to secure your boat down to fixed objects nearby. It’s best to secure all four sides down to screw anchors. DO NOT TIE YOUR BOAT TO A TREE! Boat Hurricane Preparedness Checklist Boat Cover Tie-Downs Dry Boxes These gear items will help you practice smart marine preparedness, regardless of the season:  Boat Cover: Protect your boat’s interior from rain, hail, and flying debris. Marine Tie-Downs: Secure your boat to your trailer if removing it from the water before a storm. Dry Boxes: For storing your important documentation and other water-sensitive gear. Battery Charger: Keep your marine battery charged if you remove it from your boat. Dock Lines: Ensure you have enough lines to secure your boat and anything left inside. Wheel Chocks: Keep your boat trailer in place in high winds. How To Prepare Your Home For a HurricanePhoto by Camping World If you’re a full-time RVer, your motorhome or travel trailer is your home, and it’s best to get out of the storm's path. For everyone else, hurricane season preparedness requires caring for our homes without wheels. Let’s explore tips to prepare your home for a hurricane:  Obtain an alternative energy source by purchasing a portable generator or installing a whole-home backup generator. Read these portable generator safety tips. Install storm shutters to reduce the risk of window damage.   Stock up on food, water, and fuel with a portable electric cooler and a portable fuel tank.   Fill up freshwater reserves by utilizing a large water container. Inspect your yard for hanging branches or loose debris that can fall and damage your home. Reseal exterior wall openings such as those around windows, doors, vents, outdoor electrical outlets, and locations where cables or pipes enter your home. Secure outdoor patio furniture and planters inside your garage or a covered indoor storage area. Install hurricane-proof exterior doors with at least three hinges and a one-inch deadbolt lock. Inspect garage doors and tracks and replace them with components approved for wind pressure and impact protection. Review your insurance policy to understand your coverage if you need to file a claim in the storm’s aftermath. Customize a Good Sam insurance policy with the protections that are right for you, your RV, and your region. How Do You Prepare Your RV, Boat, and Home During Hurricane Season? Photo by Camping World We asked. You answered.   Here are some tips from RV owners on their strategies for protecting their assets during hurricane season:  "I fill everything, including my 6 gas cans, with fuel. At least then, I can run my generator. I ran my RV generator for an hour today just to make sure it’s ready to go. " “We move it to a safe location with us. ” “Hook the boat up to the RV and take a road trip. Deal with the house afterwards if it was affected. ” “Have plenty of insurance on it. ” “I have six anchors in the ground and clamp to the frame, leaving it set up / leveled but the slides in. There is adequate side wind break, but I park the truck in front of it as well. I have only been through Ian and not severe at that. But, that’s what I do. Almost the same as when I had boats, which I would expect to be more susceptible to... --- ### Oh, the Beautiful Places Harvest Hosts Will Take You > Check out some of the beautiful, off-the-beaten path places you can visit this camping season with a Harvest Hosts membership. - Published: 2023-06-14 - Modified: 2023-06-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/beautiful-places-harvest-hosts-will-take-you/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Camping, Florida, Indiana, Road Trip, South Carolina, Sponsored, Tennessee - Authors: Camping World Check out some of the beautiful, off-the-beaten path places you can visit this camping season with a Harvest Hosts membership. Searching for new and beautiful places to enjoy? Hoping to have new experiences and not sure where to start? Check out what Harvest Hosts can offer. Embark on an unforgettable adventure this summer with Harvest Hosts. With an All Access Membership to Harvest Hosts, you’ll have the opportunity to enjoy 8,000+ memorable locations all over North America. This summer, you can explore picturesque wineries, visit historic towns, enjoy the tranquility of a lavender farm, and so much more. Let’s discover more about Harvest Hosts. Discover the World of Harvest HostsPhoto by Harvest Hosts Harvest Hosts is North America's largest, most fun RV camping Membership. With 8,000+ unique locations throughout North America, it is a no-brainer for anyone looking to up their summer experience. Harvest Hosts has quickly become a fan favorite of RVers everywhere, creating a new wrinkle in the boondocking world. By partnering with small businesses throughout North America, their network of farms, wineries, golf courses, and more has created one more way to explore North America. Enjoy the Harvest Hosts Difference Harvest Hosts is set with their unique overnight experiences, the intuitive website and App, and of course, their Members' impact on the local economy. Harvest Hosts Members Mean More While it is an absolute bargain for RVers, Harvest Hosts Members have a huge impact on the local small businesses that participate in the program. Since Harvest Hosts launched in 2010, Harvest Hosts Members have contributed $100+ million to these incredible businesses and it is expected to be $50 million this year alone. When businesses were closing due to the pandemic, Harvest Hosts businesses were kept alive by the RVing community alone. During the pandemic, countless Harvest Hosts locations reached out to share how the program kept them alive while other businesses were closing. This impact should not go unnoticed. An Easy-to-Use Membership The Harvest Hosts App, website, and all the features offered through the Harvest Hosts All Access Plan are incredibly useful and easy to use. Because Harvest Hosts is ultimately a tech company, they know how to create with the end user in mind, and it is apparent in every way. The scrollable map, the route planning features, and the stay request feature built into the app all make Harvest Hosts ahead of the pack. The Places You’ll SeePhoto by Harvest Hosts Ultimately, this Membership is perfect for venturing to the parts unknown, discovering new regions, and learning about people's passions. Let’s take a look at just a few of the places you’ll find yourself. Drive-In Theater If you are looking for a way to blend nostalgia and modern-day adventure, you can overnight at Hwy 21 Drive-In. This theater in Beaufort, SC, has three screens, full concessions, and kicks off its season on Memorial Day Weekend. Get there early, get set up, and prepare to enjoy the comforts of home while blending the magic of the outdoor cinema experience. This is truly a unique opportunity that is only available with Harvest Hosts. Alpaca Farms Have you ever been up close to an alpaca? Well, you just might get that chance with your Harvest Hosts Membership. You can find out why these charming companions have become increasingly popular across North America. Discover their gentle nature, learn about their fascinating habits, and see how their fibers are used at Red Hill Fiber Mill & Alpaca Farm in southern Indiana. Lavender Field Indulge your senses and find comfort amidst the soothing beauty of a lavender field. In the Harvest Hosts network, there are plenty of places to enjoy this tranquil experience. Let the vibrant colors, fragrant blooms, and relaxing scent help you relax after a day of driving at Southern Grace Lavender Farm in Southport, Florida. Try Some Legal Moonshine Participate in the rich history and authentic moonshine experience at Short Mountain Distillery and Restaurant in Tennessee. Once a hub of moonshine production, this distillery carries on the tradition with genuine moonshines and aged spirits. Park your RV onsite, immerse yourself in the farm-to-table dishes, and discover new flavors like the Red Pecker Rye Whiskey. Elevate Your SummerPhoto by Harvest Hosts With Harvest Hosts, your summer plans will be elevated to new levels. A Harvest Hosts All Access Membership gives you unlimited overnight stays at 8,000+ unique locations for the cost of about four nights at a typical campground. You will both elevate your summer experience and save money by signing up for a Harvest Hosts All Access Plan now. --- ### The Best RV Roof Vents & Fans > Check out some of Camping World's best RV roof vents & fans, along with maintenance tips and advice on upgrading your roof vents. - Published: 2023-06-13 - Modified: 2025-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-rv-roof-vents-fans/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: DIY, Gear Guide, Renovation & Modification, Roof, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister Check out some of Camping World's best RV roof vents & fans, along with maintenance tips and advice on upgrading your roof vents. Do you have a hard time circulating air in your RV? Are you looking to upgrade your RV roof vent fan? RV roof vents and fans facilitate air movement to cool your RV down, which is especially important for camping in an RV without air conditioning. They help remove lingering odors to keep your interior smelling fresh (we all know the smell of burnt toast lingers annoyingly). Unfortunately, these vents and fans often get overlooked. When did you last take stock of your RV roof vent fan’s condition? How to Maintain RV Roof Vents and FansPhoto by Camping World The lid of your RV roof vent wears down over time. It sits in direct sunlight and can also be damaged by falling debris. Below are a few tips to help you maximize the life of your RV roof vent and fan:  Cover your RV. When your RV is in storage longer than a few weeks, use an RV cover to keep your vent lids out of direct sunlight and protected from falling debris.   Inspect it seasonally. Safely ascend to your RV’s roof (as long as it’s fully walkable) to visually inspect the vent lid in the spring and fall. Look for cracks in the lid and missing or damaged sealant around the vent’s base. Learn how to replace an RV roof vent lid if yours is damaged. Clean the screen. Use a vacuum to remove dirt and debris from the vent screen before and after each trip. This reduces the potential for large debris to get caught and damage your vent fan. Keep it closed in transit. Leaving your vent lid open while you’re traveling significantly increases the risk of it cracking or breaking.   When you ascend to your roof to inspect your vent lid seasonally, it’s the perfect time to conduct a full RV roof inspection. Read our tutorial on everything to check on your RV’s roof.     When to Upgrade Your RV Roof Vent FanPhoto by Camping World When you notice damage to your vent lid, that’s the obvious sign that it’s time to upgrade. But you can decide whether you simply want to install a replacement vent lid or upgrade the entire roof vent and fan assembly.   Here are a few other reasons to consider upgrading your RV roof vent fan:  Better ventilation. You want the ability to open your roof vent and operate the fan when it’s raining.   Quieter operation. Many upgraded roof vent fans operate much more quietly than the stock fan your RV came with.   Roof maintenance. If you own your RV long enough, there comes a time when you’ll need to have your roof resealed. This is an excellent opportunity to upgrade your roof vent fan.   The Best RV Roof Vents and Fans from Camping WorldWhen you’ve decided it’s time to upgrade your RV roof vents and fans, here are our favorites: MaxxFan Deluxe Manual Roof Vent FanPhoto by Camping World Fan Specs Fan Rating: 900 cubic feet per minute (CFM) Dimensions: 23” L x 16. 4” W x 5” H (closed) and 9. 3” H (opened) Fit: Standard 14” x 14” roof vent opening The manual MaxxFan Deluxe is an upgrade from stock roof vent fans. It easily integrates into your RV’s 12-volt electrical system and offers four fan speeds you can cycle between using the ceiling keypad controls.   The lid opens manually but features improved rain protection compared to standard vent lids. It also features two lid-lifting arms instead of one, which provides more protection if you leave the lid open in high winds.   Learn more about the MaxxFan Deluxe RV Ventilator System. MaxxFan 4-Speed Roof Vent FanPhoto by Camping World Fan Specs Fan Rating: 900 cubic feet per minute (CFM) Fit: Standard 14” x 14” roof vent opening MaxxFan’s 4-speed vent fan doesn’t offer as much rain protection as the Deluxe models, but the fan is still a significant upgrade over many stock models. It has four fan speeds that you can select using the keypad controls on the unit.   The fan operates with the lid open or closed, and it features two lifting arms for better durability and wind protection. The vent fan flange is also designed with waterproof mounted molding tabs that allow you to install MaxxAir’s Fan Mate cover for added rain protection.   Shop for this roof vent fan at Camping World. MaxxFan Deluxe Remote Control RV Roof Vent FanPhoto by Camping World Fan Specs Fan Rating: 900 cubic feet per minute (CFM) Fit: Standard 14” x 14” roof vent opening If you like the manual MaxxFan Deluxe but want additional functionality, this model features a remote control for easier operation. Choose from the fan’s 10 different speeds and adjust the lid from the comfort of your RV’s sofa.   It still features the ceiling keypad controls to provide the flexibility to adjust the fan in two places. It’s also one of the easiest fans to maintain because it has an insect screen that can be removed and cleaned by loosening and removing four dedicated retaining knobs. Check out the remote control MaxxFan Deluxe. Dometic Fan-Tastic Roof VentPhoto by Camping World Fan Specs Fan Rating: 920 cubic feet per minute (CFM) Fit: Standard 14” x 14” roof vent opening Dometic’s Fan-Tastic RV roof vent features a 12”, 10-blade fan with low, medium, and high speed settings. It’s quieter than most stock roof vent fans and features integrated tabs that allow you to mount Dometic’s Ultra Breeze vent cover.   The Fan-Tastic fan also boasts a reverse switch that allows you to spin the fan in opposite directions for better air intake or exhaust. The fan operates with the manual lid open or closed.   Discover this RV roof vent fan. Dometic Fan-Tastic Roof Vent with Remote ControlPhoto by Camping World Fan Specs Fan Rating: 920 cubic feet per minute (CFM) Fit: Standard 14” x 14” roof vent opening Dometic’s upgraded Fan-Tastic roof vent fan features 14 fan speed settings and the same forward or reverse airflow control as their standard model. This version has a remote control and a built-in thermostat for easier operation.   The thermostat signals the fan’s control board to open the lid and turn on the fan when your RV’s internal temperature exceeds your thermostat setting. It also boasts a built-in rain sensor that closes the lid and turns off the fan automatically when it gets wet, and reopens the lid when it dries out.   Discover this RV roof vent fan. Ensuring adequate ventilation in your RV is a big deal. It’ll help you maintain a comfortable temperature and evacuate lingering odors from cooking and your RV bathroom. Here are a few more useful resources to help you keep your RV’s interior comfortable:  This Simple Tool Will Improve the Performance of your RV Air Conditioner How to Keep a Clean RV with Kids How to Keep an RV Cool Without AC What questions do you have about maintaining or upgrading your RV roof vent and fan? Share in the comments below. --- ### A Complete Guide to RV Vent Covers > Vent covers protect your interior ductwork and improve your RV's ventilation. Here's everything you need to know about RV vent covers. - Published: 2023-06-12 - Modified: 2025-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/a-complete-guide-to-rv-vent-covers/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Gear Guide, HVAC, Learn To RV, Roof, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Vent covers protect your interior ductwork and improve your RV's ventilation. Here's everything you need to know about RV vent covers. Maintaining proper airflow in your RV is critical to your comfort. Roof vents and fans easily let warm air out of your RV, while floor and ceiling vents circulate warm and cool air from your RV’s furnace and air conditioner.   But what about your RV’s vent covers? Do yours perform as they should, or is it time for an upgrade? The Types of RV Vent CoversLet’s look at the three main types of RV vent covers: RV Roof Vent LidsPhoto by Camping World All new RVs come with roof vent lids installed as part of the roof vent assembly. These standard lids open for ventilation but allow water and dust inside. If it’s raining, you won’t be able to crack them open without letting water into your RV. Standard lids are susceptible to UV damage over time, so they should be inspected annually. Vent lids come with several different hinge styles, and they are incompatible with other styles. When selecting a replacement RV roof vent lid, either bring the old one with you or take a couple of detailed photos to aid in the selection. Technician Tip: In very hot or cold climates, uninsulated roof vents can cause uncomfortable temperature swings in the coach. Square foam blocks wrapped in a soft fabric can insulate your roof vents. These are inexpensive and easy to install or remove without tools. They simply press into the 14” x 14” opening and are held in place by friction. They offer a tremendous increase in insulating values and help to maintain the coach at comfortable temperatures. RV Roof Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World Vent covers can be installed over existing vent lids to ventilate your RV roof in any weather. They can also improve airflow and prevent heat buildup, so many RVers upgrade to one of the styles we’ll highlight below. There are fully integrated models where the lid also serves as the vent cover. These sit nearly flat and low when closed. Some open manually, others by use of a switch, and some can operate automatically with a wireless remote control or interface with your RV’s thermostat. Explore Camping World’s full selection of RV vent covers. RV Floor Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World RV floor vents direct the warm air coming from your RV’s furnace. Vent covers keep large objects from entering the vents. You won’t find floor vents and vent covers – also known as vent registers – in all models, but they’re essential for air distribution in larger motorhomes, travel trailers, and fifth wheels. Find replacement floor vent registers for your RV. RV Ceiling Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World Many larger RVs also include ductwork throughout the ceiling to distribute the cool air from the air conditioning unit(s). Cool air exits the ductwork at specific vents, many of which have covers that can be opened or closed to control airflow. How to Choose RV Vent CoversHere are some tips for choosing the right vent covers for your RV:  Floor Vent Registers and Ceiling Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World Choosing the correct floor vent registers and ceiling vent covers for your RV simply requires matching your existing hardware or vent openings. Remove existing registers or covers to measure the opening to ensure you purchase a compatible replacement.   Match the existing length and width to replace square and rectangular vent registers or covers. Match the existing diameter to replace circular registers and covers.   RV Roof Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World Most RV roof vents are cut to a standard 14” by 14” opening, and most roof vent covers fit that opening. However, it’s a smart idea to measure your roof vent opening before choosing a replacement cover.   In addition to matching the dimensions of your roof vent opening, you’ll also need to consider the height of your replacement cover. This shouldn’t be an issue with replacement vent lids, but it’s critical to consider when installing taller vent covers, as they can add to your RV’s height and require more height clearance to fit under low bridges or highway overpasses.   You should also visually inspect the roof vent you plan to cover before installing a vent cover. In some instances, other roof-mounted accessories mounted too close to the vent may require a different style vent cover or may need more space to install one.   The Best RV Vent Covers from Camping WorldHere are some of our favorite options for replacing or upgrading your RV’s vent covers:  Venture Forward RV Roof Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World Colors Available: Black, Smoke, and White Venture Forward’s vent covers are designed to fit a 14” by 14” vent flange. The cover stands at a height of 10 inches and comes with corrosion-resistant, stainless steel hardware for easy mounting.   The cover itself is made with high-impact, UV-protected polypropylene. Unfortunately, these vent covers aren’t recommended for use with a vent fan.   Find out more about Venture Forward vent covers. MaxxAir Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World Colors Available: Black, Natural White, Smoke, White, and Translucent White MaxxAir offers a large variety of vent covers. Their vent covers install over your existing vent lid and allow you to open the lid for ventilation when it’s raining. The regular vent lids are perfect for replacing a cracked vent cover.   Explore all MaxxAir vent covers from Camping World. Camco RV Roof Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World Colors Available: Black and White Camco has replacement vent lids and vent covers for compatible RVs. Their vent covers fit standard 14” by 14” roof vent flanges, and they are roughly 8. 7” tall. They feature a built-in insect screen and removable louvers for easier cleaning.   Find a compatible Camco vent cover for your RV. How to Replace RV Vent Covers That Are CrackedPhoto by Camping World Are you noticing leaks coming through your current roof vent cover? If so, safely ascend to your RV’s roof to inspect the cover. While you’re up there, you might as well complete a full RV roof inspection. Replacing cracked lids or covers requires simple hand tools. Clean and inspect the roof membrane and sealants at this time since vent covers can block access to this area once installed. Only zero residue non-petroleum cleaning products should be used.   Silicone caulk is best for the sides of the unit; only self-leveling or non-sag lap sealants should be used on the roof if necessary. The gasket, which is press-fit to the vent assembly's metal flange or curb, should also be inspected at this time.   Vent covers should be positioned deliberately when first installed to ensure they do not interfere with the normal opening and closing of the vent lid. Note that vent lids rarely open to their fullest extent when a vent cover is added.   If a vent has a larger fan built in, special vent covers must be used to allow the higher air volume to flow. Using a vent cover that restricts the airflow may void any warranty that comes with the vent fan.   Always verify polarity with a multimeter (VOM) when adding or installing a vent fan. Once you determine your vent cover is cracked, follow these basic steps to replace it: Find a matching or compatible vent cover. Choose whether you simply want to replace your standard vent lid or make an upgrade. You can add an elevated vent cover for better ventilation when it’s raining or upgrade your entire vent fan. Remove the old cover. This will vary based on the model, but most require removing the mounting brackets from the roof vent sidewall unless your new cover is compatible with the existing brackets. Install the new cover. Your installation procedure also varies based on the model you’re installing. You may need to drill into your roof vent sidewall to install new mounting brackets, as is the case for the MaxxAir II vent cover. Technician Tip: Different vent covers may require different installation methods. Consult the owner’s manual for step-by-step installation instructions. For reference, here are the installation instructions for the MaxxAir II vent cover. How to Install RV Vent CoversPhoto by Camping World If you’re installing floor or ceiling vent covers inside your RV, you’ll simply remove the screws holding the old cover in place, discard the old cover, and screw the new cover down in its place. You may use new screws to complete the upgrade.   You’ll need a Philips head screwdriver or a #2 square bit for interior vent covers, depending on the screws used in your RV.   Technician Tip: Most furnace and air conditioner manufacturers require a minimum of four drops to facilitate the airflow volume necessary for proper operation. If closeable vents are added to control the airflow to individual spaces, and there are only four vents originally installed, additional vents should be added so that customized climate comfort can be maintained without restricting overall airflow in the system when one or more vents are closed by the user.... --- ### iDeaPlay Electric Mountain Bike Review > Looking for an affordable e-bike to get around once your RV is parked? Check out our review of the iDeaPlay Fat-Tire Electric Mountain Bike. - Published: 2023-06-09 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/ideaplay-electric-mountain-bike/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Gear Review - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Is this electric mountain bike is the perfect alternative mode of transportation for your RV lifestyle? I’ve been looking at e-bikes with envy for a while. My last bike was a hundred-dollar single-speed that traveled well on road trips but couldn’t handle the mountainous terrain my pet Husky likes to explore. Honestly, the price point of electric mountain bikes gives me pause; you might even call it fear of buyer’s remorse. That’s why I was so interested in the iDeaPlay electric mountain bike – it’s one of the more affordable e-bikes out there.   Beyond the price, the important questions are: how does it perform, and who is this e-bike for? Let’s find out in a comprehensive review of the iDeaPlay electric bike. The iDeaPlay E-bike Riding ExperiencePhoto by Camping World The bike’s range will depend on your chosen settings and the terrain you’re riding on. A higher setting (i. e. , more assistance) uses more power and decreases your travel time before recharging the battery. Additionally, the bike’s motor works harder to assist on steep terrain, which also impacts range. On my rides, it wasn’t uncommon for the battery indicator on the bike’s LCD screen to drop from ‘Full’ to a ‘Half’ charge when shifting to a higher assist setting or climbing a steep hill. So, the bike’s range decreases on steeper terrain, with more assistance, and when loaded with more weight. I prefer the lowest assistance setting when I ride because I’m looking for a workout, and most of the trails I frequent have only minor elevation changes. But if you get tired, you can increase assistance or use the throttle to accelerate. If you want a better workout, you can shift into the pedal mode to remove electric assistance altogether.   The iDeaPlay Electric Mountain Bike Unboxing and SetupPhoto by Camping World The iDeaPlay mountain bike arrived in several pieces, so the first challenge was assembly. Assembly required a little over an hour but didn’t involve any electrical work. The frame arrived with the brushless motor and electric wiring installed, with no need for adjustments.   The first time I rode it, I nearly went over the handlebars because I hadn’t tightened them enough – they turned 90° sideways while the wheel was still straight. The instructions for putting the bike together were clear, but I’d highly recommend going over the entire bike and bolt and screw before taking it for your first test ride.   Once you've put it together, it won’t hurt to take it to your local bike shop for a quick tune-up, either.  When I brought it in, the mechanic quickly adjusted the rear brakes, whichI had been messing with for weeks.   Charging the iDeaPlay Electric Mountain BikePhoto by Camping World The manualemphasizes the importance of not overcharging the battery, stating that it should be removed fromthe charger as soon as its indicator light turns green.   That made me nervous about testing the 6-7 hour charge time because I knew I would plug it in and forget to come back in the allotted time. So I typically top the charge off after each ride, which is easier to monitor and usually takes 1-2 hours, depending on ride distance and difficulty. Storing and Traveling with the iDeaPlay E-BikePhoto by Camping World While it’s not the heaviest electric bike compared to other top brands like Specialized, Aventon, and RadPower, it’s not exactly lightweight at just over 50 pounds. It’s not too difficult to load the bike onto a hitch or bumper-mount bike rack. But it could be harder to lift and secure to a tongue-mount rack if you have a travel trailer.   The battery and front tire are easily removable for storage. That provides extra security if you have to lock it to your bike rack or trailer frame overnight. But don’t be like me and have to strap it to your RV’s bed between destinations. Explore Bike Racks for RVsThe iDeaPlay Electric Bike MaintenancePhoto by Camping World The downside of this being one of the more affordable e-bikes is that its components aren't as robust as pricier competitors. That refers to things like brakes and shifters, brackets, pedals, hubs, and more.   This means those components will wear out sooner than on a bike that’s built with stronger materials. To maximize the life of any bike, you’ll need to perform regular maintenance, such as keeping the tires properly inflated, testing the front and rear brakes, and cleaning and lubricating the chain.   If you ride regularly, you should also have your e-bike tuned up by a professional mechanic at least twice a year. Your mechanic will inspect more complex systems like derailleurs to help you prepare for bike maintenance before it causes issues out on the trails.   iDeaPlay E-Bike Specs Range: 22-40 miles when fully charged Maximum Speed: 20 miles per hour Charge Time: 6-7 hours Weight: 50. 3 pounds Weight Capacity: 265 pounds Recommended Rider Height: 4’11” to 5’9” See All SpecsIs the iDeaPlay Electric Mountain Bike Only for Men? Although it’s advertised as such, I see no reason this mountain bike should be gender-specific. Manufacturers making bikes specifically for women generally make them lighter, with different style seats and a shorter distance from the saddle to the top of the frame (i. e. , measurement H below).   Here are the measurements for the iDeaPlay mountain bike frame:  To size a mountain bike, you’ll want to stand over the frame as if you’re about to begin riding. Your feet should be flat on the ground, and you should have a minimum of two inches of standover clearance – the distance between the frame and your groin area.   If ordering a bike online, you can measure from the ground to a point 2-3 inches below your groin to determine your maximum allowable standover clearance. Remember to wear the shoes you’d typically wear for riding when making this measurement.   Here’s a good resource if you’re looking for more mountain bike sizing tips. iDeaPlay Electric Mountain Bike Stand-Out FeaturesSo, what makes this electric mountain bike stand out? Let’s take a look at the bike’s best features.   Three Use ModesPhoto by Camping World Pedal on your own, pedal with help, or don’t pedal at all. The three modes on this bike give you options – it’s great for a casual journey on a paved bike path but can handle dirt roads or wide mountain biking trails too.   The bike’s easy-to-read LCD display shows which of the six speed settings you’re in, as well as battery level, mileage, and the motor’s power ratio. The pedal assist mode is best if you’re looking for a workout with a little help from the bike’s electric motor. It’s also great for keeping up with more experienced mountain bikers in your family or going for a casual spin without breaking a sweat. Brushless Motor and Lithium BatteryPhoto by Camping World This electric mountain bike features a 350-watt high-speed, brushless, powerful motor and a 36v 8. 0ah lithium battery.   What I like most about the battery’s design is that it locks in place when riding but can easily be removed to be charged (unlike designs with an integrated battery). It comes with a key (plus a spare) that locks the battery in place and allows you to remove it in seconds when it’s time to recharge.   26” Fat TiresPhoto by Camping World What’s the benefit of fat tires? They provide better adaptability to surfaces like sand, snow, ice, and mountain terrain. Ride from a campground near a rail trail or roll down onto the beach for a sunset cruise without concern about traction. That said, they’re less efficient if you’re interested in long-distance riding, but exploring the beach on your next Gulf Coast or Southern California camping trip will be impossible without fat tires.   Pros and Cons of the iDeaPlay E-BikePhoto by Camping World After riding on hard and soft dirt, mud, snow, and paved paths,the iDeaPlay e-bike has advantages and disadvantages overa regular bicycle.   Pros Affordability. It’s a great entry-level option if you’re looking for an e-bike on a budget. Range. Up to 40 miles per charge compares favorably to the average range of most e-bikes in its price range. Tire Size. The fat tires are great for riding on sand or soft terrain.   Modes. Use more or less assistance depending on terrain and exercise preferences. Bike weight. For an e-bike, 50 pounds really isn’t bad, especially for a fat tire bike. Cons Suspension. If you’re really into mountain biking, you’ll want something with full suspension, and this one only has front fork suspension. For flat riding with a few bumps, front suspension is all you need. Storage. This bike does not have a rear basket or platform to help you safely transport supplies from town to your RV. Tire Tread. The tires don’t have the best tread for grip on loose gravel or rocky terrain. Components. The components on this bike will require more diligent maintenance to maximize their lifespan.   Is the iDeaPlay Electric... --- ### How To Keep an RV Cool Without A/C > Does your teardrop, pop-up, or truck camper lack air conditioning? Here's how to keep an RV cool without AC. - Published: 2023-06-07 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-an-rv-cool-without-ac/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Summer, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Does your teardrop, pop-up, or truck camper lack air conditioning? Here's how to keep an RV cool without AC. Anyone who spends a hot summer in an RV comes to appreciate the magic of air conditioning. For most of us, A/C is vital to staying cool while camping in the heat, but not every RV has an air conditioning unit. Many pop-up campers, teardrops, and truck campers lack A/C units. You need to keep your space cool whether you have the ability to crank up your AC or not. So let’s explore some tips to keep an RV cool without A/C. Park SmarterPhoto by Camping World Shade is your friend – it’s as simple as that. Ideally, all ll RVers should park so that the side of their RV with the refrigerator faces away from direct sunlight. Without air conditioning, however, you should find campsites with full or partial shade throughout the entire day.   This requirement may change how you select campgrounds and plan your road trips. Destinations with minimal tree coverage, such as Badlands National Park, may not be suitable as summer RV destinations.   Create Your Own ShadePhoto by Camping World Unfortunately, you can’t always find RV parks or campgrounds with enough trees to offer shade throughout the day. When you have a small camper, creating your own shade is a more realistic endeavor.   Use your RV awning or canopy tents to create your own shade. The more you can minimize your RV’s exposure to direct sunlight, the easier it is to keep it cool without AC.   Explore canopy tents and pop-up shelters for cooling your small camper. Ventilate Your RVPhoto by Camping World Air movement is a lifesaver in a stuffy RV. Opening windows and doors to create a cross-breeze can significantly help you keep cool in an RV without AC. If it cools down at night, open the windows and screen doors to allow cool air to pour in. Then, close everything and draw the blinds before it warms up to trap that cool air inside.   When you don’t have air conditioning, consider upgrading your vent fans to a model like the MaxxFan Deluxe. A model like this keeps your RV ventilated when it’s raining or windy, and it comes with a more powerful fan than your average RV vent lid.   Check out Camping World’s full selection of vent fans. Add Insulation and Window TreatmentsPhoto by Camping World Most of us think about insulation for combating cold temperatures, but it benefits your RV in hot climates, too. Adding insulation to your RV reduces heat exchange from the outside in, allowing you to trap any cooler night air inside and keep it cool for longer throughout the day.   If you don’t upgrade your roof vent fan, consider adding insulated vent cushions. These cushions easily push up into your roof vents and remain in place with friction. They can be removed if you want to use your fan, but they’ll help to hold cool air in when you don’t.   Shop vent cushions and other vent fan accessories to add insulation to your RV. Most of us love natural light, but letting direct sunlight into your RV can raise the interior temperature by as much as 10 degrees. Regular blinds and window shades can keep light and heat out of your RV, but you can take things a step further with reflective window coverings. These keep out sunlight and provide insulation to trap the cool air inside your RV.   Discover Camping World’s full line of RV window treatments.   Employ Portable FansPhoto by Camping World Even an upgraded roof vent fan might not be enough when it gets really hot. That’s why portable fans should be a staple for RVs without air conditioning. They allow you to facilitate air movement as you desire.   Evaporative cooling is one of the best ways to make yourself feel cooler inside your RV. Placing a wet cloth around your neck and sitting in front of a portable fan feels like heaven when you can’t crank up an RV air conditioner.   Explore our selection of portable fans for your RV. Pro Tip: Jobsite fans are an excellent addition to an RV without AC because they’re usually higher-powered than standard portable fans. If you already have batteries for cordless power equipment you use to maintain your RV, see if your battery manufacturer makes a compatible portable jobsite fan you can add to your RV.   Upgrade Your BeddingPhoto by Camping World Ditch those thick flannel sheets that feel great for early spring and fall camping. Switch them out for breathable bedding that keeps you cooler and lets you enjoy a comfortable night’s rest in hot climates.   Cotton, linen, or silk sheets can keep you cooler overnight in an RV without AC. There are also mattress toppers designed with cooling gel to lower the temperature of the bed surface and make it easier for you to fall asleep.   Shop mattress toppers from Camping World and explore cooler bedding options. Cook OutsidePhoto by Camping World When you have a small RV, cooking inside makes the mercury rise quickly. When you’re already struggling to keep your RV cool without AC, the last thing you want to do is fire up the propane stove at meal times.   Cooking outside is your best option, but you need the right campsite setup to make it easy. So here are a few items to help you upgrade your outdoor kitchen:  Portable grill and/or griddle Dutch oven Folding food prep station Cooking and grilling utensils Picnic accessories Learn why this RV couple can’t live without their outdoor kitchen. Take Cool ShowersPhoto by Camping World When things get steamy in your RV, hopping in a cool shower feels dreamy. There are health benefits of taking cooler showers year-round, but they feel especially good in a hot RV without AC.   Stick to lukewarm water temperature, though. Studies suggest that going “cold” actually has a negative effect in these circumstances, as your body will compensate for the sudden heat loss. So tepid is the way to go, and it’s also not as shocking to your body when you first get in. Discover some DIY ideas for upgrading your RV shower to make it more comfortable. While many RVers actively seek destinations to escape the cold, everyone reaches a point where the heat becomes uncomfortable. So we hope these tips help you keep your RV cool without AC.   If you feel like you’ve tried everything and it’s time to install an air conditioning unit in your camper, contact a Camping World Service Center near you today.   Do you have other strategies for staying cool in a hot RV? Share them in the comments below. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About RV Seams & Sealants > Here's everything you need to know about RV seams and sealants to keep water and other elements from damaging your RV. - Published: 2023-06-06 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rv-seams-sealants/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Outside RV, Roof, RV Basics, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here's everything you need to know about RV seams and sealants to keep water and other elements from damaging your RV. Water damage poses one of the greatest risks to your RV. It can compromise your safety and leave you facing expensive repairs. The best defense? Maintaining your RV’s seams and seals. With a diligent maintenance routine, water damage is likely avoidable. Here, we cover everything you need to know about RV seams and sealants to help you keep them in excellent condition and prevent costly water damage. Download our maintenance reference book to track your RV’s seasonal and annual maintenance needs. The Process of Sealing RV Roof SeamsPhoto by Camping World RV manufacturers use varying processes for sealing their units. A Keystone RV’s seams and seals may differ from an RV manufactured by Forest River, for example.  But most are built with a single-piece roof membrane.   Builders spread glue over the roof’s wooden framing before stretching the membrane across and sealing it in place as a single piece. They remove air bubbles with a squeegee and install transition molding on the side, front, and rear walls. This construction method leaves minimal seams on most RV roofs.   The areas of concern typically include roof-mounted accessories and the transition molding itself. In the manufacturing process, the sealant is applied around all roof-mounted accessories, as well as along all transition molding to seal the exterior from water ingress.   Of course, this sealant can wear over time, so it’s essential to check your RV’s seams and seals as part of your regular maintenance routine.   Learn more about the Cougar RV manufacturing process. How To Inspect RV Roof Seamshttps://youtu. be/FkNgNy8b9ngTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Most manufacturers recommend inspecting your RV’s exterior seams and seals every 90 days. Check your owner’s manual or consult your manufacturer directly to understand their specific seam and seal maintenance recommendations.   Inspecting your RV’s seams and seals starts on the roof. Before proceeding, ensure your roof is fully walkable and guarantee a safe way on and off the roof—either with a mounted or telescoping RV ladder.   Here’s what to look for once you’re on the roof:  Deep cracks or voids in the lap sealant Loose or missing transition molding Cracked, damaged, or worn areas around roof vents, A/C units, solar panels, and other roof-mounted accessories Technician Tip: It’s the perfect time to clean and condition your RV roof while you’re up there for an inspection. Consult your owner’s manual for rubber roof cleaning and conditioning product recommendations. Then read our tutorial on how to wash your RV.   What Is the Best Sealant for RV Roof Seams? Images by Camping World When resealing around roof-mounted accessories, use a self-leveling lap sealant designed for horizontal surfaces. Depending on your RV’s design, you may need the same sealant along transition molding or a lap sealant designed for vertical surfaces.   Dicor and Alpha Systems are two leading brands for the best sealants for RV roof seams. Explore our collection of lap sealants from both brands to find a color and type correct for your application.   Dicor Sealants Alpha Systems Sealants Roof sealing tape is also helpful when repairing corners or vertical surfaces at the edges of your RV roof. As always, check with your RV manufacturer for specific roof sealant repair recommendations. Technician Tip: To prevent voiding the warranty, you should only use the products recommended by the original equipment manufacturer (OEM) during the warranty period. If you’re having the work done by a technician, be certain they use only approved materials.   Shop All Roof SealantsHow To Inspect RV Window and Door SealsPhoto by Camping World Most manufacturers recommend inspecting the seals around your RV doors and windows every 90 days. Consult your manufacturer or check your owner’s manual for RV-specific door and window maintenance recommendations.   Look for obvious cracks or voids in the sealant. Large cracks or areas where the sealant is missing entirely should be addressed immediately to prevent water from entering. With windows, ensure you don’t add sealant to the weep holes in the window frame (pictured below). These holes allow water to run down your windows and drain out—they do not allow water inside.   What Is the Best Sealant for RV Windows and Doors? Photo by Camping World Sealing vertical surfaces can be a bit more tricky. Fortunately, there are plenty of quality sealants designed for vertical applications. For vertical surfaces, you’ll ideally use a silicone sealant because it’s less likely to drip or ooze down. Dicor is once again the leading brand for this type of sealant, which is the same sealant utilized around RV compartment doors and along any transition molding on your RV’s exterior walls. Shop Door & Window SealantWhat’s the Difference Between Caulk and Sealants? Photo by Camping World Flexibility is the major difference between caulk and sealants. Caulk is stiffer once it dries, making it more appropriate for areas with little to no movement. Sealants are more flexible when they dry while still providing a waterproof barrier.   Because RVs are subject to so much movement, sealants are the more appropriate choice for RV roof and wall seams and the seals around your doors and windows.   Technician Tip: Proper surface preparation is key in all cases. This involves scraping away loose or damaged sealant and cleaning with a zero-residue product like denatured alcohol. This is the best way to ensure a long-lasting and professional-looking repair. How To Find an RV Seam SealerPhoto by Camping World We’ve already covered the best sealants for roof seams and the seals around your doors and windows. But what if you don’t want to tackle the actual resealing yourself? Bring your RV into your local Camping World Service Center to have a certified technician inspect and reseal your RV’s seams and seals.  Schedule RV Roof Service Here are a few more resources to help you maintain your RV’s exterior:  Maintaining Your RV: Seasonal, Annual, and Pre-Trip Checks How to Install an RV Roof Vent 10 Basic RV Maintenance Tips to Keep Your RV in Great Shape How To Put On an RV Cover What else would you like to know about RV seams and sealants? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### What Is an RV Water Softener and Do You Need One? > Learn how an RV water softener can help you test and control the quality of the water you allow into your RV's water system. - Published: 2023-06-02 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-is-an-rv-water-softener/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Learn To RV, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how an RV water softener can help you test and control the quality of the water you allow into your RV's water system. Too many RVers learn the hard way that water quality varies greatly from campground to campground. That’s why an RV water filter is a must-have addition to your campsite setup. But there’s more you can do to protect your RV, like installing an RV water softener. So what are RV water softeners, and do you need one? Understanding Soft Water versus Hard WaterPhoto by Camping World To understand the importance of an RV water softener, we must explain what makes water soft or hard, which is determined by the mineral content of magnesium and calcium.   Soft water has lower calcium and magnesium levels, making it less damaging for your body and your RV’s water systems. According to WebMD, soft water contains fewer than 17 parts per million of calcium and magnesium.   Hard water is broken down according to the following mineral levels:  Slightly hard water = 17 to 60 parts per million Moderately hard water = 60 to 120 parts per million Hard water = 120 to 180 parts per million Very hard water = More than 180 parts per million Short of using testing strips to test the water at each campground you visit, here are some common signs of hard water:  A slippery feeling after washing hands or rinsing dishes.   Spots appear on washed glasses or silverware. Mineral stains on clothing if your RV has a built-in washer and dryer or uses a portable washing machine. Reduced water pressure due to mineral deposits in your RV water heater or faucets. What is an RV Water Softener? Photo by Camping World RV water softeners utilize common table salt to reduce calcium and magnesium levels in a campground’s water supply. Water softens through ion exchange; magnesium and calcium ions are replaced by sodium ions, resulting in softer water.   An RV water softener uses standard hose connections for a quick and easy installation between the water supply and your RV’s city water inlet. Water flows through an external tank where that ion exchange occurs, and softer water is delivered to your RV’s water system. The best versions work with a water pressure regulator while delivering a high flow rate and minimal pressure decrease. Some also include test strips to test water softness and quality to determine how much salt is needed at each new location you visit.   Do You Need an RV Water Softener? Photo by Camping World Studies suggest that most of the US water supply would classify as “hard water. ” So more often than not, you’ll be able to take advantage of the benefits of a water softener when traveling in your motorhome or travel trailer. Installing an RV water softener protects the health of your RV’s water system and has other important benefits, including:  Preventing mineral buildup. A water softener removes harsh chemicals before they can cause sediment accumulations in your RV’s water heater, faucets, or water filtration system.   Increasing soap effectiveness. A higher mineral concentration in water actually causes you to use more soap to create a lather. So whether you’re washing hands, doing dishes, or showering, a water softener allows you to use less soap.   Reducing skin dryness. Hard water dries out your skin, especially in cold and dry climates. Soft water helps you keep your skin softer and your hair silkier.   Water is a finite commodity when RV camping. Utilizing a water softener dramatically reduces the amount of water you’ll use for dishes, handwashing, and showering. The holding tanks will take longer to fill up as well. The bottom line: An RV water softener protects your RV’s water heater and faucets, minimizes water usage, and ensures the health of your RV’s inhabitants. What is the Best RV Water Softener? Of the many RV water softeners out there, these are a few of our favorites:  On The Go Portable Double Standard Water Softener & ConditionerPhoto by Camping World Our favorite RV water softener is the On The Go Portable Double Standard Water Softener & Conditioner. Here are the unit’s basic specifications:  Dimensions: 22” tall by 9. 5” in diameter Weight: 32. 6 pounds  This water softener can deliver up to 40% softer water and is built with a large-mount opening for the mess-free addition of the included table salt. It regenerates with two boxes of salt in less than 30 minutes and then delivers up to 1,600 gallons (or up to 40 days) of softened water before requiring another regeneration.   The On The Go softener also has a high-pressure, 4-foot water hose to connect the water supply. The outlet then connects to your standard potable drinking water hose.   It also includes an optional cap and a plug to prevent leakage in transit and a back-flush adapter that allows for a seamless reverse connection when needed. There’s also a rope handle over the top that makes it much easier to carry than having to pick it up with two hands.    On The Go Portable Standard Water Softener & ConditionerPhoto by Camping World For those looking for a more compact water-softening solution, On The Go also makes a smaller version of their standard softener and conditioner. Here are its basic specs:  Dimensions: 22” tall by 7. 75” in diameter Weight: 16. 9 pounds It includes all the additional water-softening accessories as the double standard version. Because of the tank’s smaller size, it regenerates in roughly 15 minutes using one box of common table salt and can then deliver soft water for up to 20 days. Camco TastePURE Portable Water SoftenerPhoto by Camping World Camco’s TastePure Portable Water Softener is another excellent option for those that don’t mind the larger tank size of the On The Go Double Standard model. Here are its size specs:  Dimensions: 20. 5” tall by 8. 5” in diameter Weight: 25. 1 pounds This water softener delivers a flow rate of up to four gallons per minute and softens water using the same principle of ion exchange used in the On The Go models. It has 50 water testing strips, a 4-foot water hose, and a male-to-male fitting for easy installation and regeneration.   Explore Camping World’s complete selection of RV water softeners. Protecting your RV’s water system is vital to your health and the health of your RV. Here are a few more resources to help you keep your water fresh and your system working at optimal efficiency:  How to Hook Up Power and Water to Your RV Why You Need an RV Water Pressure Regulator How to Sanitize Your RV Fresh Water Tank What experience do you have with RV water softeners? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### 17 RV Deck Ideas You Have to See > Check out these RV deck ideas to customize the rear deck on your toy hauler or build a relaxing outdoor living space at a permanent campsite. - Published: 2023-05-30 - Modified: 2024-08-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-deck-ideas-you-have-to-see/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification, Toy Hauler - Authors: Tucker Ballister Check out these RV deck ideas to customize the rear deck on your toy hauler or build a relaxing outdoor living space at a permanent campsite. Designing your ideal outdoor space is just as important as choosing an interior RV floorplan you’ll be comfortable with. That’s why we’re lovers of outdoor patio lighting, comfortable camp chairs, and portable firepits.   But what about when your RV has a built-in deck? Or if you build a deck at your permanent campsite? Lucky for you, we’ve collected unique RV deck ideas to give you direction and inspiration to design your ideal outdoor living space.   Portable RV Deck Ideas for Toy HaulersOne of the coolest benefits of some toy haulers is the rear loading ramp that doubles as an RV deck. Once you get your mini bikes or other toys unloaded, it’s time to set up your deck as an additional outdoor living space.   Here’s some creative inspiration to help you design the ideal RV deck space on your toy hauler:  From Bed to Deck Does it get more dreamy than rolling out of bed and enjoying a hot morning beverage on your RV deck? Pups on the Patio Sometimes all it takes is a pair of cozy camp chairs, coffee, and your furry companion to make the perfect RV deck! Outdoor Workspace Adding a camp chair, a small folding table, and an insect repeller creates the perfect workspace on your RV deck. Gym or Play Space Put out your patio mat, workout equipment, and some outdoor games and playground toys to start your RV morning off right! Outdoor Dining Area Your furry companion won’t take its eyes off your toddler (and you won’t have to either) once your RV deck features a reclining chair, side table, and kid’s high chair for mealtime. Relax and Grill Out! Why leave your RV for a cookout when you can set your deck up with a portable grill, reclining chairs, and a center table? Bonus – use your reclining chair for temporary paddle gear storage! RV Deck Ideas for Permanent CampsitesFull-time RVing allows you to roam to your heart’s content. Sometimes, though, you’ll want a more permanent campsite to put down roots—even if it’s just for a few months at a time.   Check out some of the coolest RV deck ideas we’ve seen at permanent campsites around the US:  California Dreamin' How would you like to sip your favorite evening campsite beverages on this RV deck as the sunset lights up the sky? Multi-Level with an Outdoor Shower? This beautiful DIY wooden RV deck features multiple levels, accessible steps, and... wait... is that an outdoor shower? You can even get a glimpse into how it came together. Desert Transformation Stepping out of this used travel trailer never looked so good! Check out these before and after photos of how this permanent RV deck came together with that beautiful dark stain.   Simple Pleasures of Beach Camping Sometimes you just need a place to catch hopefully 90% of the sand as you make your way right from the beach into your truck camper! Full-Timer's Screened-in Paradise Who would’ve thought your RV deck could be screened in and feature an L-shaped couch, outdoor dining table, string lights, and even a couple of chandeliers? Bugs Be Gone! When you’re long-term camping in Ontario, a screened-in porch really comes in handy for avoiding bugs and rain. Husband's Handiwork Apparently, when you have a handy husband, and you’re staying put for a while, you build a cute RV deck! DIY RV Deck Kit This DIY RV deck kit is easy to assemble, fits completely under your extended RV awning, and features the perfect places to house outdoor plants.   Kenny's RV Hangout Arrrgh you kidding? ! That is quite possibly the largest, most extravagant, most swashbuckling permanent RV deck we’ve ever seen! Calling Kenny Chesney anyone? ! Art of Simplicity Simple and elegant much? ! Check out the before and after of this expansive wooden RV deck. Deck or Arbor? Is that an RV deck or an arbor? Either way, it sure is a cute way to enter your RV or sit out and enjoy the sunset.   If RV design, renovation, modification, and DIY projects are your thing, here are a few more resources you may find helpful:  50 Dramatic RV Renovations Everything You Need to Upgrade Your RV Shower How to Make Your RV Bed the Most Comfortable Bed Ever How do you design your ideal permanent or toy hauler RV deck? Share your ideas in the comments below. --- ### Guide to RV Kayak Racks > Enjoy our complete guide to RV kayak racks to find the best way to transport your paddlecraft to your next waterfront campsite. - Published: 2023-05-26 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/guide-to-rv-kayak-racks/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Outside RV, Paddle, Summer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Enjoy our complete guide to RV kayak racks to find the best way to transport your paddlecraft to your next waterfront campsite. Nothing helps you beat the heat on summer RV adventures like getting on the water for a paddle. Unfortunately, transporting kayaks on an RV isn’t easy if you’re unfamiliar with RV kayak racks.   Many RVers opt for more portable, compact options like inflatable paddleboards or folding kayaks. However, those aren’t an option for everyone. Not to mention, they simply don’t perform the same way a traditional kayak does.   So let’s explore some RV kayak racks to help you bring kayaks on your next waterfront camping trip.   Types of RV Kayak RacksThere are several different types of RV kayak racks to choose from. We’ll go over how to choose the right one for your RV later on, but here’s a general overview:  Kayak Trailers for RVsPhoto by Camping World Kayak trailers pair well with motorhomes, and you’ll find models that carry a single kayak or multiple kayaks side-by-side or stacked together. The main benefit of a kayak trailer is the ability to separate the trailer from your RV. Some are even light enough to move a short distance by hand once detached.   Roof-Mounted RV Kayak RacksRoof racks are a little less popular for RVs due to the issue of height clearance. If your RV is already 13 feet tall, mounting kayaks on top probably isn’t an option.   However, shorter towable campers, such as the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK and the Forest River NoBo 10. 6, are designed to offer roof-mounted storage. Many class B campers are also short enough to accommodate RV kayak racks on the roof.   If you have one of these RVs, consider the following RV kayak racks:  CrossbarsPhoto by Camping World Each style below requires crossbars, so let’s start here. Many crossbars are specific to vehicles and the types of factory-installed rails they come with. RVs like the NoBo 10. 6 have crossbars as a standard feature, which is rare in a towable RV.   Installing crossbars on your RV can require installing crossbar mounts into your RV roof in appropriate locations. Then, you’ll need to apply the proper RV roof sealant around the mounts to weatherproof your work.   Water damage can create expensive repairs if you don’t seal your roof properly. So we highly recommend contacting a Camping World RV Service Center to inquire about RV improvement services before attempting a DIY crossbar installation.   Cradles, V-Style, T-Style, and J-Style RV Kayak Racks If you have crossbars on your small camper or class B RV, you can always strap a kayak directly to the crossbars. However, utilizing cradles, V-style racks, T-style stackers, or J-style racks allows you to secure multiple kayaks.   Depending on the rack type you choose, you can free up additional roof space for a cargo box, an awning, or other roof-mounted RV accessories. You must ensure your choice matches the round, square, or oval-shaped crossbars on your vehicle’s roof.   Vertical Kayak Rack for Your RV BumperPhoto by Yakups These RV kayak racks allow you to transport kayaks vertically. Most are hitch-mounted designs, but you may also find options that mount to a rear RV bumper. These kayak racks are generally suitable for motorhomes, travel trailers, and 5th wheels. Explore all RV kayak racks available at Camping World. How to Choose a Kayak Rack for Your RVLet’s look at the important factors to consider when narrowing down your RV kayak rack options:  Mount Type and LocationPhoto by Camping World There are three primary locations for mounting a kayak rack on your RV: the hitch, bumper, and roof.   Hitch-mount RV kayak racks can work with motorized and towable RVs. They’re often the quickest and easiest option to install and can easily be removed if your next camping trip doesn’t involve a waterfront destination.   Most hitch-mount racks require you to transport your kayaks vertically. The length of your kayaks is important to consider before installing a vertical RV kayak rack. They can’t be longer than the height of your RV, or they’ll add to your overall height. You also lose the ability to tow anything behind your RV with a hitch-mount kayak rack.   Bumper-mount RV kayak racks can also work with motorhomes and towables, but they require a bolted installation to the RV’s bumper. Most will require certain clearance between the bumper and the RV’s frame, so you must ensure compatibility. Most bumper RV kayak racks also require vertical kayak storage, requiring the same important considerations about how they’ll add to your RV height clearance. However, some bumper-mount kayak racks allow you to retain the use of your hitch for towing a vehicle behind your motorized RV.    Pro Tip: Consider your RV’s design as well. For example, bumper and hitch-mount racks may not work if your RV’s main entry door is on the back of the unit rather than on the side.   Roof-mount RV kayak racks are generally only suitable for short travel trailers and class B camper vans. You may occasionally find them on other RVs, but roof access and height clearance make storing kayaks on taller RVs either a hassle or, in some cases, impossible.   The benefits of roof RV kayak racks include the retention of a hitch for towing and better weight distribution to ensure safe towing. However, loading and unloading roof-mounted RV kayak racks can be much more difficult.   Kayak trailers are another option for motorhome owners. In theory, they could also be towed behind a short travel trailer or fifth wheel. Still, you’ll need to be careful not to exceed maximum vehicle length restrictions wherever you travel.   Kayak trailers make it easier to load and unload kayaks while eliminating the issues of height clearance. This means they’re a great option for owners of longer expedition-style kayaks.   However, most kayak trailers are more expensive than other RV kayak racks. They also increase your overall length, decreasing your RV’s maneuverability and impacting the number of campgrounds that can accommodate you.   Carrying CapacityPhoto by Camping World Another factor to consider is how many kayaks you need to transport and the total weight of those kayaks. If you plan to store any kayaking gear inside your kayaks in transit, you’ll need to factor that weight in when selecting an RV kayak rack. Most bumper or hitch-mounted RV kayak racks carry 2-4 kayaks. A kayak trailer may allow you to stack multiple kayaks together if you properly secure them with tie-down straps.   Regarding roof-mounted RV kayak racks, you’ll find options for a single kayak and stackers that can accommodate up to four kayaks. The latter, however, is rare for RVs due to the roof space required for other RV features like air conditioners and roof vents.   MaterialsPhoto by Overtons The materials used in a kayak rack’s construction will determine durability, carrying capacity, and weather resistance. Aluminum racks are the most lightweight, and aluminum isn’t particularly susceptible to rust and corrosion.   If you’re looking for something more durable, stainless steel is the way to go. Stainless steel RV kayak racks also hold up well in the elements. Their only downside is that they’re usually a bit heavier than aluminum racks.   In addition, consider the amount of padding a rack provides. Ideally, you don’t want your kayaks bumping or rubbing directly against any metal as you travel.   What Other Kayak Accessories Do You Need? Photo by Camping World The type of RV kayak rack you choose can impact the additional accessories you’ll need to transport your kayak safely. Here are a few to consider:  Straps and tie-downs. Cam straps are our preferred option, but ratchet straps can serve the same purpose.   Anchor rope. Designed for anchors but can also be useful for tying down the bow and stern of a kayak on a roof rack. Cable lock. For securing your kayak rack and/or kayaks when your RV is unattended.    Of course, you can also explore Camping World’s kayak selection if you don’t have your personal watercraft already. Once you have your kayak racks mounted and your kayaks loaded up, it’s time to hit the road. Here are a few resources to help you find beautiful locations for your next RV-based paddle trip:  RV Campgrounds Near Dreamy Florida Freshwater Springs 5 Waterfront RV Campsites to Visit This Summer 8 Amazing Waterfront Campgrounds Do you have any questions about RV kayak racks? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### How To Stabilize Your RV > Learn how to stabilize your RV if you have a travel trailer, fifth wheel, or motorhome and find useful products to help you do so! - Published: 2023-05-23 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-stabilize-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Level & Stabilize, Tips - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to stabilize your RV if you have a travel trailer, fifth wheel, or motorhome and find useful products to help you do so! When you get to an RV park or campground, one of your first steps requires knowing how to stabilize your RV. Properly stabilized, your recreational vehicle won’t sway back and forth when the kids jump around inside after too much sugary dessert.   Travel trailers are stabilized using jacks, fifth wheels utilize what's called landing gear, and many motorhomes are equipped with leveling systems that both level and stabilize your RV.   How to Level Your RV Right the First Time Remember, stabilizing jacks and landing gear are NOT meant for leveling your RV. Leveling an RV must be completed before stabilizing your RV and requires leveling blocks and the proper orientation of your tongue jack.  So, before you learn how to stabilize your RV, watch this quick video on how to level your RV first.   https://youtu. be/bH9uv1Hi5To Leveling your RV ensures your RV refrigerator and other sensitive appliances function properly throughout your stay. It’s your first step at a new campground, whether you’re traveling in a travel trailer, fifth wheel, or motorhome. Here’s a tutorial on how to level your RV correctly the first time.   How to Stabilize Your Travel TrailerPhoto by Camping World After you've leveled your travel trailer, it's time to stabilize it. For those of you with travel trailers, here are your basic steps to stabilize your RV:  Ensure your wheel chocks are secure in the front and back of your trailer tires before disconnecting from your tow vehicle. Place jack pads underneath your stabilizing jacks. They provide a flat surface for your jacks to rest on rather than allowing them to sink or shift when they touch the ground.   Find your crank handle or utilize a socket adapter attached to a cordless drill (for manual jacks). Locate the Extend/Retract button on your unit (for power jacks).    Extend each jack until it makes contact with the jack pad below. Do not overextend.   Go back around to each jack to ensure it’s resting firmly so the pad cannot be moved. Proceed to extend any RV slideouts and set up the rest of your camp.   If you’re camping for multiple days, check your RV stabilizer jacks after the first night. Things can shift and settle as you walk around inside, so you may need to extend them slightly further to stabilize your RV.   How to Stabilize Your Fifth WheelPhoto by Camping World Hitching and detaching a fifth wheel RV is slightly different from a travel trailer. If you’re new to this practice, download this fifth wheel hitch checklist to ensure you don’t make the most common mistake that new fifth wheel owners make. The landing gear on your fifth wheel will need to be extended to detach your unit from your tow vehicle. Fortunately, that landing gear is also what’s going to keep your trailer stable once your tow vehicle is detached.   You’ll need to lower that landing gear onto leveling blocks to level your unit after lowering your tailgate and pulling your tow vehicle away. Fifth wheels offer both manual and electric landing gear, so consult your owner’s manual for proper operating instructions for your unit.   Use a level on the floor inside your unit to find a level from front to back and left to right. After your fifth wheel is level, your final step to stabilize it is installing your heavy-duty king pin stabilizer. Help for Larger Fifth Wheels and RVs With larger RVs, some find it beneficial to use an additional stabilizer. This Universal RV Stabilizer works with manual and automatic leveling systems and works for fifth wheels, travel trailers, motorhomes, and pop-up campers.   Photo by Camping World It installs independently after you’ve leveled your RV and deployed your stabilizing jacks. It's rated for up to 250 pounds and is made of lightweight aluminum, making it corrosion-resistant. Check the price of this universal stabilizer at your local Camping World. How to Stabilize Your MotorhomePhoto by Camping World Motorhomes are different because they naturally have four tires, which provide more stability than single—or even dual-axle trailers. However, they can still be stabilized using onboard leveling systems.   Most motorhomes still need to be driven up onto leveling blocks to get closer to level before extending RV jacks. But, if your motorhome is equipped with them, hydraulic leveling jacks ARE meant to help you level your RV with the touch of a button.   In doing so, you’ll be stabilizing your RV simultaneously. Just remember that your RV’s hydraulic jacks should never be extended to the point that your tires come completely off the ground. Doing so reduces your RV’s stability and places too much stress on the jacks.   Technician Tip: Most motorhomes require the parking brake to be set before operating the leveling system. Consult your owner’s manual for more detailed operating instructions to ensure the safety and stability of your motorhome.   Whether you’re utilizing scissor jacks, landing gear, or an auto leveling system, proper operation is vital to their health and your RV’s health. With these instructions in mind, you should be able to stabilize your RV so it isn’t rocking when you walk around inside.    Do you have any additional questions about stabilizing your specific RV? Leave a comment below and we’ll answer as soon as possible! --- ### Can The RV Airflow System Improve AC Efficiency? > The RV Airflow System is a simple, yet highly effective, tool that will improve airflow throughout your RV. Learn more about it. - Published: 2023-05-19 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/improve-the-performance-of-your-rv-air-conditioner/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: DIY, HVAC, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, Summer - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister The RV Airflow System is a simple, yet highly effective, tool that will improve airflow throughout your RV. Learn more about it. Ever feel like your RV’s air conditioner just isn’t cutting it? In addition to regular maintenance, RV Airflow Systems are easy-to-install tools that can improve your air conditioner’s performance. But how do they work? And can you install them yourself? Let’s find out. What Is the RV Airflow System? Photo by Camping World The RV Airflow System captures discharged air and redirects it into your RV’s ductwork. This increases the airflow in your system, improving your AC’s efficiency and reducing overall noise. It installs between the bottom of your AC and the cover plate. It’s available for several AC makes and models, such as the Coleman Mach 3, 10, and 15, the Coleman Mach 8, the Dometic Brisk Air 2, the Dometic Penguin 2, and GE A/C units.   The downside is that it eliminates the quick cool feature if your AC has one. However, the improved efficiency largely negates the need for a quick cool.   Technician Tip: Your AC quick cool should only be opened briefly to cool the inside coil so the setpoint is reached more rapidly. Leaving them open all the time can freeze the inside coil, leading to water issues. Learn what to do when an RV AC drips water inside. How To Measure for the RV Airflow SystemPhoto by Camping World You’ll need a compatible airflow system to install in your RV, so here’s how to check if they’ll fit in your unit. But first, a key definition... An air conditioner’s plenum is responsible for bringing in, distributing, and removing air.   Remove the air conditioning ceiling assembly to access the plenum area. Measure the plenum depth. It must be between 5. 25 and 5. 5” Measure the plenum width. It must be at least 13. 75” – the standard is 14”.    Measure the opening size of the ducting. It should measure 1. 5” x 7. 5” for optimal efficiency.   Verify the vertical location of the ductwork. The ducting’s upper opening must be 2. 375-2. 5 inches from the bottom of the air conditioner.   How to Test AC Airflow and Noise OutputPhoto by Camping World Before we proceed with an installation, let’s get a baseline for your RV’s current AC airflow and noise outputs. This will help you compare your AC’s performance with and without the RV Airflow system.   You’ll need an anemometer for testing airflow and a decibel meter for testing noise output. When testing noise output, simply stand below the AC unit inside your RV and hold the decibel meter at eye level. Record your reading for reference.   Technician Tip: Measuring tools must be used in accordance with manufacturer instructions to collect accurate data. For testing airflow, turn your AC unit on and place the anemometer next to each vent inside your RV. Test and record the airflow reading at each vent and note which vent you recorded. You can also add up your totals and divide by the number of vents to get an average airflow throughout your entire RV.   With these metrics recorded, you can set those helpful tools aside and proceed with your RV airflow installation. How To Install the RV Airflow SystemPhoto by Camping World Once you’ve determined your air conditioner can fit the RV airflow system and you’ve found a compatible model, here’s the basic installation procedure:  Technician Tip: The installation procedures may differ slightly for this system's Coleman, GE, and Dometic variations.   Remove the air filter cover and air filter.    Remove the air conditioning ceiling assembly to access the plenum area. We won’t reinstall the air shower plate or the air divider.   Take three measurements to determine whether you’ll need to install duct adapters: (1) From the upper opening of the duct to the bottom of the A/C; (2) the height of the ducting; and (3) From the bottom of the duct to the upper portion of the mounting bracket.   Remove the mounting bracket. Check for gaps in corners and seals. Use seal tape to fill gaps and seal seams as needed.   Install duct adapters if needed and use seal tape to secure them. Trim duct inserts as needed to fit duct width.   Install seal around back of duct insert flange, facing inward to the duct. Install duct inserts.   Install the diverter at a 45” angle, riding on duct insert flanges as you gently push it upward and into place on the “air supply” side until the bottom is flush with the opening.   Check bolt-hole alignment.   Reinstall the mounting bracket. Front lag bolts first, followed by the rear.   Apply the tension to compress the gasket. Recommended ¼” of compression (or 20-30 inch pounds). Turn the air conditioner on to test for loss of air supply. Use seal tape to ensure tight installation as needed.   Seal air shower vents with seal tape, as desired.   Reinstall ceiling assembly, air filters, and filter covers.   How To Measure for an Improvement in AC EfficiencyPhoto by Camping World Take out your anemometer and decibel meter again to test airflow and noise output after installation. You’ll test noise output at eye level while standing below the AC unit. Test airflow at all vents throughout your RV. Record all airflow totals before adding and averaging them.   You can now compare your before and after readings to measure airflow changes at each vent. You can also use your average to calculate the percentage of airflow increases throughout your entire RV.   To calculate the decibel decrease, simply subtract the “after” noise output from the “before” noise output. The smallest change that most humans can perceive is roughly three decibels.   Technician Tip: The installation is easier than installing a roof vent or AC from scratch, and the system really does work. In more challenging units, you may have to do additional system tuning by adding or modifying duct drops to get proper airflow through the unit. In smaller units, they aren’t really beneficial because the fan is drastically oversized, to begin with. But on medium to large rigs, they truly shine. Even the best-laid RV plans can be ruined if you’re stuck in a hot, muggy interior. So here are a few more tips to stay cool and keep your air conditioner in the best condition for camping in hot weather:  How to Maintain Your RV’s Air Conditioner How to Stay Cool While Camping in the Heat All of Your Questions About RV Air Conditioners Answered What questions do you have about the RV airflow system? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About the Winnebago Solis > Looking for a compact camper van for your next adventure? Here's everything you need to know about the Winnebago Solis. - Published: 2023-05-18 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-the-winnebago-solis/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, RV Brands, Sponsored, Van Life, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister Looking for a compact camper van for your next adventure? Here's everything you need to know about the Winnebago Solis. Winnebago is one of the most recognizable names in the RV industry. They offer one of the widest selections of class B RVs - also called camper vans – you can find. You might recognize the rugged Revel or the energy-efficient Travato. But have you heard of the budget-friendly Solis? Here’s everything you need to know about the Winnebago Solis.   What Is the Winnebago Solis? Photo by Winnebago The Winnebago Solis is a compact, class B RV that adapts to any adventure. Thanks to a pop-top roof extension, it’s a family-friendly camper van outfitted with extra sleeping space. It’s built on a RAM ProMaster chassis and is available in two floorplans – the 59P and the 59PX. Both are under 22 feet long, making them nimble enough to fit in almost any campsite. The Winnebago Solis’ agile size is perfect for exploring national parks or boondocking in national forests. Learn more about the Winnebago Solis today.    Who is this Class B RV for? Photo by Winnebago Adventurous couples, solo travelers, and traveling families will be equally comfortable in the Winnebago Solis. We talked with the owner of a Winnebago Solis, renting their camper through RV Rentals, and here’s what they had to say about why they chose this camper van:  Q: What made you buy the Winnebago Solis Class B camper van?   A: The Winnebago Solis is an off-the-grid dream! It’s so easy to park (fits in a regular parking space) and feels like you’re driving a minivan!   We previously owned a 2021 Winnebago Solis 59P, the 59P model did not have a generator or A/C in the back of the RV. As much as we loved the 59P, we had some really hot summers. When we purchased the 2023 Winnebago Solis 59PX, it came equipped with a generator and A/C. Here are more Winnebago Solis owners in the wild:  Read more stories from real-life campers living their best Winnebago life.   Standout Features of the Winnebago SolisWinnebago’s Solis Class B RV offers several important standout features from others in its class. We asked an owner about their favorites. Q: What are your favorite features of the Winnebago Solis?   A: Most class B RVs will sleep 2-3 people max. The Solis seats and sleeps 4 people! The pop-top and built-in screens allow for full 360° enjoyment of the outdoors without all the bugs! Winnebago Solis RV SpecsLet’s highlight the general specs and then explore what unique features this model offers. Winnebago Solis 59PWinnebago Solis 59PXLength19’9”21’Exterior Height9’9’5”Interior Height6’3”6’3”Interior Width6’2”6’2”Sleeping Capacity44 Pop-Top ExtensionPhoto by Winnebago The Solis’ pop-top extension is easy to open and close. It’s durable fiberglass with windows on either side for views and ventilation. Winnebago utilizes the FROLI® sleep system in the pop-top, designed to sleep two comfortably. Q: How do you use and enjoy the Pop-Top Extension?   A: The pop-up top always gives me the nostalgia of the VW Pop Top Bus! The pop-up top is easy to open and close! The screens in the pop-up can be opened so you can sleep under the stars!   The pop-top roof also has a 220-watt flexible surface solar panel with a charge controller. While this is also a 30-amp coach, the solar panels help to keep the RV’s two deep-cycle AGM batteries charged.   Versatile Living SpacePhoto by Winnebago The interior is about as versatile as it gets. The cockpit chairs swivel around to face the dinette table, which can be removed if you want to open the space up. The wet bath features the shower and the 5-gallon cassette toilet but can also be equipped with shelves or a curtain rod for additional storage. Q: What can you tell us about the living space in the Solis? What is comfortable? What is well-designed? What do you enjoy about its interior living space?   A: The Solis seats four with seatbelts and can accommodate two car seats. It has a deep kitchen sink, generous cabinet space, and a compact 12-volt fridge and freezer. It also features a built-in wet suit rack on the rear double doors, so you can air dry your swimsuits while camping. In the rear, the Murphy+ bed provides a super comfortable place to rest at the end of the day. During the day, it easily folds up and out of the way to provide easy access to the in-floor storage below.   A movable table can also be anchored at the rear to create a small, mobile office space when the bed is folded up. Open the rear cargo doors, roll down the insect screen, and enjoy a new office view whenever you relocate.   Adaptable StoragePhoto by Winnebago Whether the bed is folded down or stowed away, there’s a healthy amount of storage space in the Winnebago Solis. A large “garage” area is always accessible under the bed for open storage, but there’s also in-floor storage accessible via flip-up floor panels.   Q: What can you say about the Solis’ storage? What do you bring along on your travels?   A: There is no wasted space. The Murphy bed allows you to have the bed tucked away, giving you so much space for outdoor equipment, kayaks, and bikes while traveling. We enjoy biking and store our bikes inside the RV with the Murphy bed up while traveling instead of using a bike rack. Additional storage is available in the overhead cabinets in the galley and bedroom. A rear hitch receiver that allows you to tow up to 3,500 pounds or carry up to 350 pounds of vertical tongue weight in the form of a bike rack or cargo carrier. Extra Passenger SeatingPhoto by Winnebago Q: How many people travel with you in the Winnebago Solis?   A: Four people, and the Solis sleeps us all comfortably! Behind the cockpit, two passenger seats with seat belts sit behind the dinette’s pedestal table. If you choose the 59P floorplan, you’ll also have the option to swap out the Murphy+ bed system with a sofa bed that comes with two additional seat belts – allowing you to transport up to six passengers safely.   Boondocking AbilityPhoto by Winnebago The Solis is perfect for spending a long weekend in a location many RVers can’t reach. The Group 31 maintenance-free batteries provide ample power for your interior amenities and will be recharged by the rooftop solar panel when you strategically park for maximum sun exposure.   Q: What kind of camping do you do in your Winnebago Solis? Boondocking? Campgrounds? All of the above?   A: The Winnebago Solis is made for boondocking! We have absolutely enjoyed the ease of boondocking in the Solis, and the generator is approved for National Parks (it is so quiet! ). With the 59PX, you’ll also get a Cummins-Onan gas generator to power interior appliances and recharge house batteries. With both models, you get a 20-gallon freshwater tank, a 20-gallon gray water holding tank, and 25 gallons of propane capacity.   The Solis’ Truma Combi Eco Heating system provides heating for the coach and hot water for showers and dishes. A Coleman-Mach air conditioner is standard on the 59PX, but the 59P can also be equipped with a 13,500-BTU air conditioner if the pop-top is removed.    Explore the rest of the Solis’ impressive features. What Owners Love About the Winnebago SolisWe all know that the features sound great on paper, right? But what do actual Solis owners or renters think about this camper van? We scoured social media to find what folks say about their Solis RV. Here’s what we found:                                                                                                     “If we fits, we sits. Really enjoy the size of the Solis P that allows us to drive around the cities and even downtown. This was a tighter downtown spot, but we made it work. ” “One of our favorite part of this lifestyle is the ability to sleep parked on the streets, to a campground, to a hotel, to a driveway, and to BLM land just like that. This baby goes (takes us) wherever we want and beyond. ” “It’s like having a 2 bedroom - 1 bathroom home on wheels! ” Where to Find the Winnebago SolisQ: What would you say to campers curious about purchasing the Winnebago Solis for themselves?     A: You can always try before you buy (rent one from us with Good Sam RV Rentals), but if you are looking for something easy to drive, easy to park, perfect for boondocking and campgrounds, and sleeps up to 4 people – If you are looking for a class B RV, this is it! Camping World’s network of nationwide dealerships places a convenient RV buying destination in your neighborhood. Find the location nearest you to set a time to see the Winnebago Solis in person.   Explore Camping World’s selection of Winnebago Solis Class B RVs. What else do you want to know about the Winnebago Solis? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### How the Keystone Cougar Sport Is Made > Enjoy this inside look at the step-by-step process detailing how the Keystone Cougar Sport fifth wheel is made. - Published: 2023-05-18 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-the-keystone-cougar-sport-is-made/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Keystone, RV Brands, RV Construction - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Enjoy this inside look at the step-by-step process detailing how the Keystone Cougar Sport fifth wheel is made. Keystone’s newest lightweight fifth wheels, the Cougar Sport 2100RK and 2700BH, are hitting the road and are ready for camping season. They’re two of the most thoughtfully engineered and carefully constructed lightweight fifth wheels on the market.  But, we hear concerns from prospective campers about how modern RVs are made. Questions like: Will it last? How is it made? What’s the build quality? Should I choose a fiberglass vs aluminum camper? So we took a behind-the-scenes look at the Keystone manufacturing process to uncover how these 2023 Cougar half ton fifth wheels are built to last. Let’s start with an overview of the Keystone Cougar Sport fifth wheels.   Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RKhttps://youtu. be/yAHR16D4Jzc Fifth Wheel Specs Length: 26’3” Dry Weight: 6,815 pounds Pin Weight: 1,120 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 A perfect lightweight couple's fifth wheel, the Cougar Sport 2100RK is designed and made using the quality construction standards that Keystone’s Cougar lineup is known for – HyperDeck no-seam flooring, efficient heating and cooling systems, and SolarFlex packages for boondocking capability. Find Cougar Sport 2100RK fifth wheels near you. Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BHhttps://youtu. be/p4wwy95xCZQ Fifth Wheel Specs Length: 32’3” Dry Weight: 7,455 pounds Hitch Weight: 1,390 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10  The Cougar Sport 2700BH offers a bunkhouse floor plan perfect for family and group camping. With many of the same base features as the 2100RK, this model also boasts a rear bunk room with triple bunks, a convertible U-shaped dinette, a tri-fold sleeper sofa, and a queen bed in the primary sleeping area.   Check pricing and availability on the Cougar Sport 2700BH. How the Keystone Cougar Sport is Made From the frame to the pre-delivery inspection, here's how each Keystone Cougar Sport model is made. Quality ControlIt all starts with quality assurance.  During every stage of its build, the Keystone Cougar Sport is overseen by quality control specialists responsible for maintaining high standards of craftsmanship. It is vital that the quality of construction is not sacrificed for the quantity of production.   Quality control is built into every stage of Keystone’s construction. But in the final build stage, each unit undergoes a multi-point inspection from top to bottom before it rolls off the production line.  By separating production output from quality control, Keystone ensures that only the highest-quality RVs roll off their assembly lines.   Trailer FramePhoto by Camping World Every Cougar Sport fifth wheel starts with an engineered frame in partnership with Keystone’s engineering department and the frame supplier. The structural 8” I-beam frame for the Cougar Sport features full-width outriggers and stamped steel cross-members.   In the first production stage, the frame is wheeled into the facility with the installed Road Armor™ shock-absorbing hitch pin with MaxTurn™ Technology.   It is flipped, and the underbelly is enclosed using a single polypropylene sheet. Two heavy-duty axles and suspension components are installed, along with the rear power stabilizing jacks, propane lines, 2” rear hitch receiver, and 10-ply E-rated Trailer King tires. The frame is flipped back over before the trailer is rolled to the next station.   Holding TanksPhoto by Camping World The next station installs fresh, gray, and black water rotocast holding tanks. The tanks are installed between the frame rails to maximize storage space inside the coach and provide more efficient towing. The Cougar Sport has one black and one gray tank under the bathroom, an additional gray tank under the kitchen, and a fresh water tank at the rear of the trailer frame. The 2100RK and 2700BH have the following tank capacities: Fresh: 54 gallons (one of the largest tank capacities in its class) Black: 30 gallons Gray: 60 gallons These tanks are strapped in from above and held in place by the enclosed underbelly below. That underbelly design also means the tanks aren’t exposed to road debris as you tow.   ElectricalColor-coded wiring for the Cougar Sport’s 50-amp electrical system is run through the frame and connected to the 12-volt distribution box mounted in the front compartment. Color coding isn’t an industry standard, but it is an example of Keystone going above and beyond to simplify troubleshooting your RV’s electrical system for owners and RV mechanics.   Keystone’s Giggy Box™ is another example of its innovative approach. The box centralizes your RV’s 12-volt wiring inside a protective housing, providing easier access and protecting your electrical connections from road, weather, or cargo damage.   It includes a battery disconnect switch, an inline fuse for the portable solar panel side port, a dedicated breakaway terminal, and more. Inside the cover, there’s also a wiring diagram for easier troubleshooting.   Learn more about the Giggy Box™ 12V Distribution System: https://youtu. be/Lo7_8vwVMxUPlumbing, Propane, and Ducting SystemsHeat ducting and plumbing lines run through the frame at this stage, including the seven-pin connector you’ll use to tow this fifth wheel RV safely. Hot and cold water lines are run for the bathroom, shower, and kitchen fixtures, as well as the trailer’s outdoor shower.   With holding tanks, wiring, furnace ducting, the early stages of plumbing, and some flooring installed, the fifth wheel proceeds to the next station. Hyper Deck™ Flooringhttps://youtu. be/LhXohLRaxNwAll Keystone Cougar Sport models and half-ton fifth wheels and travel trailers are developed with their exclusive composite flooring.   Replacing wood flooring, Hyper Deck™ is constructed with materials resistant to water damage. This no-seam flooring has four distinct layers from bottom to top:  A protective film resistant to road damage. A fiberglass-reinforced thermoplastic base layer lighter than wood and able to take on water, replacing the need for a Darco wrap. A strong foam core that’s higher in density than traditional laminated plywood flooring (also known as lauan).   A fiberglass-reinforced polypropylene that’s water-resistant.   The benefits of Keystone’s Hyper Deck™ include:  Increased strength.   Reduced flooring weight by up to 25% compared to traditional laminated plywood. Less likely to degrade over time.   Increased screw retention for durability and security. Improved insulation and noise dampening.   On top of the Hyper Deck™, Keystone uses linoleum throughout the floorplan, including in the bedroom. The only difference is woven flooring in the slide-out, which provides a softer feel and better insulation.   With the Hyper Deck™ and linoleum flooring installed, the fifth wheel is ready for the next production stage.   Interior Walls and CabinetryPhoto by Camping World It’s time to begin installing some interior walls and loading cabinetry. Cabinetry and some interior construction are done before attaching the exterior walls. The first interior to install is the bathroom. Beneath the bathroom, technicians install the RV’s furnace, Girard tankless water heater, and exterior systems control panel. The bathroom base set includes the shower pan and surround, vanity cabinetry, and toilet.   Next, technicians install interior walls between rooms. These walls are screwed into the flooring first and then eventually screwed into exterior walls, providing added structural support for the roof and the entire RV. The interior walls and cabinetry are up. The RV is ready to move to the next stage.   Exterior Walls and Front Cap FramingPhoto by Camping World The fifth wheel’s laminated exterior walls go up, starting with the off-camp side that will include the RV’s slide-out. These exterior walls are constructed in a separate, climate-controlled facility that maintains a consistent temperature and humidity. A 24-hour curing process before the exterior walls leave the lamination plant ensures a strong, durable sidewall. Once they reach the production plant, these laminated walls secure to the five-sided aluminum superstructure underneath. The fifth wheel’s upper and lower front cap frames are built at this stage. These are aluminum-framed with wood sheeting as a backer. The rear wall goes up, and the exterior walls are trimmed to conform to the frame before being securely screwed into place.   With all exterior walls installed, the RV heads to the roofing station. RoofPhoto by Camping World The roof structure begins with wood framing, which provides the aerodynamic roof curvature. The interior ceiling board fits the bottom of these roof sections and the top of the exterior walls.  With the substructure in place, the electrical wiring is run for interior lights, vent fans, air conditioning units, the standard SolarFlex 200 package, and prep for a rear backup camera. The ductwork for the Cougar’s Blade Pure™ Air Conditioning System is also installed.   Blade AC SystemKeystone’s Blade Pure™ A/C system delivers 20% more cooling power, excellent air filtration, and sound dampening.  The HVAC system's centerpiece is the Coleman-Mach Q Series air conditioner, which is 10-15 decibels quieter than units without filtration. The internal Merv 9 filter removes up to 50% of dust, mites, pet dander, pollen, mold, and auto fumes, so you can breathe cleaner air whenever you camp.   https://youtu. be/yasE7IFnbNgThe system is also designed with duct elbows and wyes that accelerate airflow and reduce air turbulence to cool your RV more efficiently. Tuf-Lok™ thermoplastic duct joiners also keep the duct seams from collapsing, ensuring better durability and more efficient airflow over the life of your Cougar Sport. The Cougar Sport models... --- ### Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera Review > Want to see behind you when backing up your trailer? Check out our review of the Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera. - Published: 2023-05-18 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gear-review-trailer-life-pathway-wireless-backup-camera/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Review, Road Navigation - Authors: Jenny Anderson Want to see behind you when backing up your trailer? Check out our review of the Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera. Backing up and parking our RV might be my least favorite part of camping. It takes time, practice, and knowledge of the RV's angles. Plus, I’d rather go camping than spend time backing up, but it’s just one of those RV skills that is necessary.  It’s all the more reason to test Camping World’s Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera System. Today’s RVs typically come back-up camera ready or already have a wireless RV rear view camera installed.   Our fish house RV has neither, making it the perfect RV to test the new backup camera. Here’s what we love about the Trailer Life Pathway Backup Camera. Easy InstallationPhoto by Jenny Anderson One of the main advantages of the Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera System is its ease of installation. The camera has simple instructions, making it easy for even a novice to install. That means we’re saving time and money, as we don’t have to hire a professional to install the camera.   We did have to drill holes in our RV to access the wires attached to the running lights. We aren’t big DIY people, so the fact that we figured out how to do this and successfully installed the backup camera impressed me. Improved SafetyI’ve grown so accustomed to having a backup camera on our vehicle. Having one on our RV is a game-changer. I feel much safer now because the camera lets us see areas behind the RV that we normally can’t.   It ultimately makes it easier to back up and park safely, especially if I don’t have someone guiding me. Getting that extra visual will help prevent accidents and damage to our RV in the long run.   Wide Viewing AnglePhoto by Jenny Anderson The Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera System boasts a wide viewing angle, which allows us to see more of our surroundings. This feature is especially useful when backing up in tight spaces or maneuvering in crowded areas. Excellent RangeOne of the main advantages of the Trailer Life Pathway is its far-reaching range of 984 feet. The camera shows a crisp, clear picture on the monitor, and even larger RVers shouldn’t run into any issues with range. Night VisionThe camera also has night vision capabilities, which means we can see what's behind our camper even in low-light conditions. We found the night vision capabilities acceptable but not super clear, which is fine for our needs since we typically don’t travel at night. AffordablePhoto by Jenny Anderson The Trailer Life Pathway is relatively affordable compared to other RV backup camera systems. This makes it an attractive option for RVers who want to improve their safety and convenience without breaking the bank.   The Trailer Life Pathway Wireless Backup Camera System is already helpful for our camping adventures. It’s an affordable tool for RVers who want to improve their safety and convenience while on the road. Check the PriceShop All Backup CamerasTrailer Life RV Backup Camera Installationhttps://youtu. be/3FuhHOJl3IATroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. The installation is easy if your RV already has a backup camera or is prepped for one. Your RV backup camera will come with a step-by-step installation manual, but here’s a quick summary: 1. Sync the camera to the display. Start by mounting the antennas to the display and the backup camera. Then, connect the 12-volt power cord to the pairing cable. This supplies power to this display and camera. The display should turn on and reflect a live feed.   2. Mount the display.  The Trailer Life Pathway Backup Camera has two mounting options: a center console mount with a 3” adhesive pad, or a suction cup mount. This allows you to mount the display where it’s most convenient, based on your vehicle’s dash design.   Safety tip: Check your local guidelines for dash-mounting regulations to ensure proper visibility while towing.   3. Ensure a safe installation environment. Your trailer’s tires should be secured with wheel chocks before installation. It should also be leveled and stabilized properly to ensure your safety while you’re up a ladder completing the rest of your installation.   Here’s our tutorial on how to level a camper properly.   4. Remove the old camera or camera prep cover. Check the screws used to mount your old camera or prep cover and find the appropriate bit to remove them correctly. With that bit in hand, remove the old camera or cover and disconnect before removing the backer plate. 5. Install the new camera.  Use the Trailer Life plug-and-play wiring adapter to connect the new camera to your RV’s backup camera prep wiring. It’s a good idea to test that the camera connects to your tow vehicle's display before using four screws to install the backer plate, which secures the new camera.   Technician Tip: To power your backup camera, your trailer’s 7-pin electrical connector must be plugged into your tow vehicle. You may also need to turn your vehicle’s lights on.   6. Adjust the antenna and test the camera. Trailer Life recommends positioning the antenna to point up and away from your RV. After completing that step, find a partner to check the display in your tow vehicle. They can help you adjust the camera angle up or down to display the optimal view.   You should also check that your display shows at least three connection bars. If you don’t, adjust the antenna's position until the desired connectivity is achieved.   Not sure if you want to complete this installation on your own? Schedule InstallationWith your new backup camera installed, enjoy easier navigating into campsites, parking lots, and driveways. Plus, it’s easy to remove and re-install if you ever decide to upgrade your RV! Check out the following resources for more information: Furrion RV cameras Shop for an RV backup camera Check out these camper upgrades Do you have any questions about this backup camera and how to install it? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Do You Need an RV Tire Pressure Monitoring System? > Let's explore the reasons you need an RV tire pressure monitoring system and how to install, turn off, and reset yours once installed. - Published: 2023-05-18 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/do-you-need-an-rv-tire-pressure-monitoring-system/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Learn To RV, Road Navigation, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Tucker Ballister Let's explore the reasons you need an RV tire pressure monitoring system and how to install, turn off, and reset yours once installed. It is important to maintain RV tires while in storage. After all, they serve as the foundation for safe RV travels. So, how do you track your tire’s health while you’re on the road? With a quality tire pressure monitoring system (TPMS), that’s how. Sure, you can use a standard tire gauge to check tire pressure manually at regular intervals. But an RV TPMS gives you information on all your tires simultaneously and displays it at your fingertips.   The Benefits of an RV Tire Pressure Monitoring SystemLet’s dive into the benefits of adding a tire pressure monitoring system to your RV:  Receive notifications about low tire pressure or when tires are going flat. Make your travels safer by improving vehicle handling. Improve your fuel economy. Reduce braking distance. Decrease tire wear. Do You Need an RV Tire Pressure Monitoring System? All RVers can benefit from installing a tire pressure monitoring system. It takes the guesswork out of how frequently you should check tire pressure and eliminates the need to keep track of a standard tire gauge (an RV accessory that gets misplaced all too easily).   It also provides temperature readings, giving you real-time information to make navigation decisions. A high-temperature alert can save you hours on the side of the road or the hassle of waiting for roadside assistance.   High temperatures greatly affect your RV tires. Tread deformity and blowouts can take place much more easily at higher temperatures. A sudden increase in tire temperature is a sure indication of a tire about to leave you on the side of the road.   An RV TPMS is a worthwhile investment for the hours and dollars it can save you. Its benefits aren’t limited to a certain type of RVer, either. Everyone from weekend warriors to full-timers will enjoy the peace of mind found through the use of a TPMS.   Explore Camping World’s entire TPMS inventory.   The Best RV Tire Pressure Monitoring SystemsIf you’re ready to invest in the peace of mind of having a TPMS, here are some of the best tire pressure monitoring systems for your RV:  TireMinder i10 RV TPMS with Standard TransmittersPhoto by Camping World TireMinder is one of the leading brands in tire pressure monitoring systems. Their i10 RV TPMS is accurate up to +/- 1 PSI with a safe operating range of 0-199 PSI, making it ideal for everything from lightweight campers to mammoth Class A motorhomes.   This TPMS comes with standard transmitters that you install on your tire’s existing air-fill valves. The 3. 15-inch display can monitor up to 20 tires at a time and seamlessly swap between the tires on your tow vehicle and your towable camper’s tires. Standard transmitters (also known as stem-mount transmitters) must be removed to add or remove air from your RV’s tires.   Once installed, the transmitters relay information to the display every six seconds. They detect high and low tire pressure, slow and rapid leaks, and high temperatures that can increase your blowout risk.   There are three models to choose from based on how many tires you need to equip. Here’s where you can learn more about each:  TireMinder i10 RV TPMS with 4 Transmitters TireMinder i10 RV TPMS with 6 Transmitters TireMinder i10 RV TPMS with 10 Transmitters TireMinder i10 RV TPMS with Flow-Through TransmittersPhoto by Camping World This model offers the same features as the i10 with standard transmitters but has one important upgrade. It features a different style of transmitter known as a flow-through transmitter. Flow-through transmitters allow you to add or remove air from your tires while installed.   This makes these TPMS models a one-time installation and minimizes the work required to maintain adequate tire pressure. The Rhino Signal Booster (also included in the model with standard transmitters) provides superior signal strength to ensure the connection between the transmitters and the display.   This is an important feature if you have a longer travel trailer or fifth wheel, as the transmitters on your rear tires may be more than 30-40 feet from the display.   This TPMS is available in two models for trailers, motorhomes, or fifth wheels with four or six tires:  TireMinder i10 RV TPMS with 4 Flow-Through Transmitters TireMinder i10 RV TPMS with 6 Flow-Through Transmitters TireMinder Smart RV TPMSPhoto by Camping World TireMinder also makes a smart TPMS system designed for RVers that don’t want to add a 3. 15-inch display to the cockpit. Instead, the transmitters use a Bluetooth adapter that’s compatible with several generations of smartphones (iPhone and Android).   You can set up push notifications for all TireMinder alerts and view tire pressure and temperature readings simultaneously. The Smart TPMS is also available with standard or flow-through transmitters.   In this group, there are three models to choose from:  TireMinder Smart RV TPMS with 4 Standard Transmitters TireMinder Smart RV TPMS with 4 Flow-Through Transmitters TireMinder Smart RV TPMS with 6 Flow-Through Transmitters Learn more about TireMinder, including specific product reviews, over on RV. com. How To Install a Tire Pressure Monitoring System on Your RVhttps://youtu. be/dWi0sHJFfiMTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. After unpacking your TPMS, follow the manufacturer’s instructions for the correct installation.   Every manufacturer is slightly different. The video above outlines the installation and setup procedures for the Tire Linc tire pressure monitoring system. Following the initial setup procedures is vital to ensuring the proper operation of your TPMS.   Because they offer many popular models, here are the basic installation steps for TireMinder TPMS models:  Connect the signal booster to a 12 or 24-volt power source.   Add the recommended battery type to each transmitter.   Power on the display monitor or download and open the recommended app on your smartphone. Toggle the display (or smartphone) into Learn mode. You should see an L in the center of the display to verify you’ve changed modes successfully. Note the current tire position, which will be marked by this flashing symbol (- -). Screw a transmitter onto the corresponding tire. Within 15 seconds, you should hear a beep and see the tire’s current PSI displayed.   Use the left or right buttons to change to the next tire position and then repeat until all transmitters are installed, and the current pressure is displayed for each tire.   Toggle the display back into Monitoring mode and then into Pressure Setting mode. Press and release the left buttons to set your desired unit of pressure measurement (PSI or BAR).   Press and release the center button to set your desired temperature metric (℉ or ℃). Press and release the center button again to exit metric settings. You should see the pressure for the selected tire position blinking.   You can then use the left and right buttons to adjust the pressure baseline for each monitored tire.   After completing that step for all tires, press and hold the center button for five seconds until the display returns to Monitoring mode.   How To Reset a Tire Pressure Monitor SystemPhoto by TireMinder Some tire pressure monitoring systems also have a reset or ‘Start Over’ mode. This mode is designed to be used if you suspect a faulty installation, have lost track of which transmitters go on which tires, are buying a new RV need to reset tire positions, or want to re-install the system for any other reason.   Here are the step-by-step instructions for resetting a TireMinder TPMS:  Enter Monitoring mode and press and hold the left and right buttons for five seconds until ‘Learn’ appears in the top center of the display. All active tire positions should display their current pressure.   Press and hold the center and right buttons for five seconds until the display beeps twice and all tire positions display the (- -) symbol. If you intend to re-install, you can begin the process immediately since you’re already in Learn mode.   If not, press and hold the left and right buttons until all tire positions disappear. This will return you to Monitoring mode, and you can proceed with a new installation when ready.   Can You Turn Off a Tire Pressure Monitoring System? Photo by Camping World Continuous monitoring is one of the important benefits of installing a tire pressure monitoring system on your RV. That said, there are several ways that most systems can effectively be turned off.   One way is to disconnect your tow vehicle from your towable camper (if this is your setup). Your display will enter a ‘disconnect mode’ where it continues displaying information for your tow vehicle’s tires, but the transmitters on your RV will be off.   Other methods include unplugging the signal booster, powering down the display, or removing the transmitters from your RV’s tires. But this last method is risky because you’ll need to track which tires the transmitters came off to re-install them correctly. They... --- ### Everything You Need for an RV Party > Planning on hosting a gathering at your next campsite? Here's everything you need for an RV party to keep guests engaged and entertained! - Published: 2023-05-18 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-for-an-rv-party/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Gear Guide, Kitchen, Outside RV, Paddle, Patio - Authors: Tucker Ballister Planning on hosting a gathering at your next campsite? Here's everything you need for an RV party! With the right RV setup, hosting an RV party is a blast for any occasion – birthdays, anniversaries, or holidays just to name a few.    Once you have the right party gear, it’s as easy as kicking back and enjoying quality time with friends and family around good food and fun outdoor games. Once you have an RV of your own or have rented one through Good Sam RV Rentals, here’s how to prepare for a successful, stress-free RV party. Campsite DecorSetting the scene is the first step to hosting a successful RV party. Here are some essentials to help you decorate your RV’s exterior so guests feel welcome and inspired to have fun or relax. Outdoor Patio Lightinghttps://youtu. be/H8JqlMT1HJM Set up your campsite lighting first before your outdoor RV furniture is in the way. Café string lights help you set a warm ambiance in your campsite. String them along the outside edge of your awning, between trees, or anywhere else you want to brighten up.   For a lighting upgrade, check out Enbrighten’s selection of RV patio lights. They offer color-changing options, classic LEDs, solar lights, and more. Some of their lights even connect to a remote or your smartphone so that you can change the lighting color or intensity at the touch of a button.   Explore Camping World’s entire selection of outdoor patio lighting options. Portable FirepitPhoto by Camping World We all love having a wood-burning campfire whenever it’s possible. Unfortunately, that’s not always the case. So, as a prepared host, you should always have a portable firepit handy as your backup plan.   Some RVers love a firepit like the Ukiah Qube. It’s easy to light, requires no clean-up, and is compact enough to store under most RVs. As a bonus, the wood lid can be a beautiful serving board or side table for snacks before you’re ready to light the fire later in the evening. Here’s our entire selection of portable firepits for your RV. Camp Chairshttps://youtu. be/DFa9y-0UXE8 Make sure you have enough seating for all party guests. Eventually, everyone will want to sit down and relax. It’s up to you whether you go with budget-friendly camp chairs or reclining chairs that will truly have your guests feeling like they’re on vacation.   If you’ve never experienced the feel of an upgraded camp chair, they are worth it. You can avoid feeling hunched over and having a chair you can barely get out of at the end of the night. Instead, you’ll look forward to the moment when dinner is cleaned up and you get to sit down and relax around the campfire.   Find the perfect camp chairs, rockers, or recliners for your RV party. Canopies, Tents, and Screen SheltersPhoto by Camping World Adding the right canopies, tents, or screen shelters to your RV party setup can provide relief from the sun, rain, or bugs. They can also give you an outdoor dining space protected from insects or a private retreat for guests to get out of the elements.   This is one of those party supplies you’ll want to have on hand for inclement weather – it’s all about the comfort of your guests. It’s up to you to anticipate their needs and decide whether you need a screen shelter for meals, a pop-up privacy shelter as a changing room, or a simple canopy for extra shade.   Explore canopies, tents, and screen shelters. Picnic AccessoriesPhoto by Camping World Having your guests help you set tables before mealtime is fine, but you’ll need all the supplies to set them up for success. Here’s a quick list:  Tablecloths and seat covers Caddies and/or picnic baskets Food covers and insect screens Utensils (forks, knives, spoons, etc. ) Dinnerware Towels and/or napkins Oven mitts and pot holders  If your guests are interested in planning a group RV trip, you might even lay out a few Wild Sam guidebooks for them to peruse and ignite conversation. Find all the picnic supplies you need at Camping World. Insect RepellersPhoto by Camping World Even the best-laid plans can be spoiled by too many biting, stinging insects. Especially if you’re planning an RV party for the spring or early summer, insect repellers should be part of your campsite setup.   Rechargeable options like this Thermacell Repeller eliminate waste and don’t create a mess like torches or candles. This SkeeterHawk Mosquito Zapper not only reduces insects in your campsite but also functions as a hanging lantern for additional light and ambiance.   Discover Camping World's collection of insect repellants. Food & Beverage EssentialsWith the scene set, it's time to focus on food and refreshments. Here are some RV party supplies to help you surprise your guests with a delicious meal and their favorite beverages.   Portable GriddlePhoto by Camping World Every good RV party requires a grill master, and even the best grill master is limited to the capability of the grill they’re cooking on. Make sure you have cooking equipment that will have enough space and power to cook for a crowd. Blackstone is one of the most recognizable names in that space today and has a reputation for being built to last. Their Blackstone On-the-Go 22” Griddle Package features a flat-top griddle with two independently-controlled heat zones, a 5-piece griddle tool kit, an LP quick connect with a 15’ hose, and flexible folding legs for easier transport.   Shop grills, griddles, and smokers. Prep & Serve Cook StationPhoto by Camping World The more prep you can do before your RV party, the more you’ll enjoy it when guests arrive. Because many RVs have limited counterspace inside, a prep table can greatly help when preparing a meal for a party.   Of course, you can get a regular folding camp table for outside meal prep. But a true prep & serve cook station provides multiple shelves for staging ingredients, setting your cutting board, creating a dish drying rack, and even setting a small portable camp stove. Explore our entire inventory of prep stations and folding camp tables. Barbecue UtensilsPhoto by Camping World Don’t forget everything you need to cook on your grill, griddle, or smoker. Your barbecue utensil set should include a metal spatula, tongs, barbecue fork, and anything else you regularly use over the fire.   Depending on your setup, you might need additional grilling accessories like an LP quick connect, a meat thermometer, grease cups, and propane cylinders. Ensure your RV party doesn’t go south because you can’t effectively cook and serve your meal.   Get your essential camp utensils at Camping World. Coolershttps://youtu. be/rrwzpy5Vsao A camping cooler – or two – will definitely heighten your guest’s party experience. You can use them to store extra food as you prep for a cookout. Or, you can stock them up with your preferred beverages for guests to grab and go as they choose.   As an added bonus, the right camping coolers provide extra seating for guests when you run out of camp chairs. Just ensure you re-stock your coolers regularly if you have a thirsty crowd.   If you hate making ice runs to the store, consider investing in an electric cooler. Find the perfect coolers to ice down beverages for your RV party. S’mores SuppliesPhoto by Camping World No RV party is complete without dessert; a classic choice here is S’mores. Whether you stock your S’mores caddy with Hershey’s, Reese’s, or another chocolate of choice, you’ll need roaster forks for guests to compete over who can roast the perfect marshmallow.   If you want to get really fancy, grab a few pie irons and challenge your guests to make their best “Pudgie Pies. ” Pick up this book of Pie Iron Creations to give them a little extra inspiration.   Recreation & Overnight GearTaking care of the décor and food sets the stage for an excellent party. But don’t forget to pick up a few recreation essentials to give guests things to do around the campsite. Lighted Outdoor GamesPhoto by Camping World From cornhole to horseshoes, there are many outdoor games to add to your RV party. Lighted outdoor games keep the fun going after the sun goes down.   Brookstone offers some of the best lighted outdoor games for RVers. Their selection includes cornhole, glow-in-the-dark Four-in-a-Row, lighted flying discs, a glow-in-the-dark tumbling tower, and more.    Shop our entire inventory of outdoor games for camping. Bikes or e-BikesPhoto by Camping World Your campsite is the center of your RV party universe, but a gracious host gives their guests the ability to explore. Maybe your guests want to ride down to the campground pool for a dip. Maybe someone needs to make a last-minute run to the camp store for supplies.   Offering bikes (or e-bikes) provides a quick (and safe) way for guests to get around without moving cars or tow vehicles. The more amenities your campground offers, the more your guests will appreciate the extra freedom to explore. Check out more cycling equipment for... --- ### Should I Use RV Slideout Supports? > Learn about the pros and cons of RV slide out supports and whether your RV can benefit from using them for certain applications. - Published: 2023-04-24 - Modified: 2025-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/should-i-use-rv-slide-out-supports/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, RV Basics, Slide-outs - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn about the pros and cons of RV slide out supports and whether your RV can benefit from using them for certain applications. RV slide-outs are a miraculous invention because they dramatically increase the space inside your RV. That leads to a much more comfortable camping experience, but it also means you must consider whether installing RV slideout supports is a good idea for your coach.   When a slide room is extended, a lot of weight is placed on the slide room extensions and supporting frame. This leads some RVers to ask the natural question: should I use RV slideout supports?   What are RV Slideout Supports? Photo by Camping World Slide-out supports are a weight-bearing accessory with a wide, flat base at the bottom. The top secures under the frame of your slide-outs. They can be raised or lowered to accommodate your situation. The Benefits of Slideout SupportsHere are a few reasons to add slide-out supports for your RV:  Relieve stress on your slide-out extensions. Reduce sag on the entire slide-out. Reduce swaying and rocking when you’re moving around inside. Stabilize fully extended slide-outs. Are Slideout Supports Necessary? Photo by Camping World Once your slideouts are extended, it’s time to consider if they warrant additional support. RV manufacturers design how slide-outs work so that they're safe and stable without supports, but extra support will extend the life of your slide-out and reduce maintenance needs. They are also helpful when camping on uneven ground and essential when slideouts contain heavy RV furniture or camping gear. Slide room supports are best for long-term RV living.   They’re most useful for full-time or seasonal campers that are set up in one place for a month or longer. They should also be used each time you set up camp if your slide-outs hold a lot of weight, but they’re not absolutely necessary, especially if you move camp frequently. But be careful! Technician Tip: Failure to support the coach chassis with jacks and/or stands before installing slide-out supports can damage the sidewall and/or the slide-out as the coach and slide-out would not be able to move together in the wind and as occupants move about inside. Explore RV StabilizersHow To Extend RV Slideoutshttps://youtu. be/KG1VpP02gdELearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Regardless of whether you use slide-out supports or not, many slide-out issues can be avoided by operating them properly. Complete these checks before extending your slide-outs:  Ensure your slide-out has enough clearance by knowing its depth and adding six inches.   Ensure all people and passengers are clear of the slide-out and its components.   Refrain from standing on the floor of the slide-out when extending or retracting.   Remove slide-out locks (if applicable). Ensure the space around the slide-out inside your RV is clear – above, below, and on the sides. Items may have shifted during your drive. Check every time!   Ensure your RV battery is fully charged. Now, here are the quick steps to using your RV’s slide-outs: Locate the slide-out control switch inside your RV. Depress the switch's ‘Out’ or ‘Extend’ side to extend your slide-out. Listen for the slide-out motor winding down or groaning, indicating it’s time to release the switch. You may hear a clicking sound on some trailers when fully extended. You may also notice interior lights dimming as the slide-out seals. On Schwintek systems, hold the switch for five seconds once the room is fully opened (or closed) for the control board to complete its calculations. Failure to do so will cause the room to go out of synchronization over time. Visually, look for the fascia on the interior of the slide-out to set flush with your RV’s interior wall. Never extend or retract slide-outs partially. They must be fully open or closed to maintain their seal and keep the interior of your RV waterproof. How To Manually Retract RV Slideoutshttps://youtu. be/dTssolugl9kTroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Picture this: You’re packing up camp and hit the RV slide-out’s retract button to bring your slide in – nothing happens. You can do a few checks first, but the good news is that the main RV slide-out types can be retracted manually.   Watch the video above to learn how to retract your RV’s slide-outs manually, or check out our step-by-step written tutorial.   How To Troubleshoot RV SlideoutsHere are a few more resources to help you problem-solve common RV slide-out issues.   Rack and PinionLearn how to troubleshoot issues if your RV has a rack and pinion – also known as a through-frame – slide-out. https://youtu. be/muno_enpHh4Troubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Cable SlideHere are some easy methods for troubleshooting your cable-driven RV slide-outs. https://youtu. be/L8de07GYK6gTroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Schwintek SlideExplore solutions for common issues with Schwintek slide-outs. https://youtu. be/Aof-JWvaHXETroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. For full-time RVers, slide-out supports are a great investment. They’ll protect your slide-out from sagging when extended for a month or longer. For more full-time RV tips, here are a few great resources:  How to Live in an RV Full-Time to Save on City Living Full-Time RV Life or Part-Time RV Life: How to Know Which is Right for You An Authentic Budget Breakdown of Full-Time RV Living What other questions do you have about RV slide-out supports? Share in the comments below! --- ### A Guide to RV Cargo Carriers > Learn about the various types of RV cargo carriers and how to choose the right one for the gear that doesn't fit inside your RV. - Published: 2023-04-21 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-guide-to-rv-cargo-carriers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Outside RV, Storage - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn about the various types of RV cargo carriers and how to choose the right one for the gear that doesn't fit inside your RV. Whether you’re towing a micro camper or driving a large diesel motorhome, you might need more storage space than your RV provides. Some gear simply doesn’t belong inside or underneath your RV too, which is why RV cargo carriers are so useful.   Types of RV Cargo Carriers Let’s look at the most common cargo carriers for your RV:  Hitch-Mounted RV Cargo Carrier Photo by Camping World Hitch-mounted cargo carriers are easy to install and easy to use. They are the most common and require a compatible hitch receiver and pin to secure to your RV.   This category includes flat cargo carriers, enclosed cargo boxes, cargo cages, hitch-n-go cargo carts, and more. There are also accessories to weatherproof this type of carrier, like this cargo carrier bag. Tongue-Mounted RV Cargo Carriers Photo by Camping World This style is typically only used on A-Frame travel trailers. Most styles create a platform above the trailer’s propane container storage area. This style generally secures larger cargo items like coolers, portable generators, and air compressors.   RV Cargo Carrier for your Bumper Photo by Camco Also known as bumper racks, this style bolts directly to your RV’s rear bumper. This style is useful for RVs not equipped with a hitch receiver from the manufacturer. They require a more involved installation, but most offer the same performance and durability as hitch-mounted carriers.   Roof-Mounted RV Cargo Carrier Photo by Camping World Roof-mounted cargo carriers are another solution for your tow vehicle or small campers like the Coleman Rubicon 1200RK or Forest River NoBo 10. 6. Some require compatible roof crossbars, but others are simply weatherproof cargo bags you can strap directly to the roof of your small camper or tow vehicle.   This category also includes racks specific to certain recreation equipment, such as bike racks and carriers for kayaks and paddleboards. Shop Camping World’s complete selection of RV cargo carriers. How to Choose an RV Cargo Carrier Now that you’re familiar with the various types of cargo carriers, here are some tips to help you choose the right design for your RV: Where Will You Mount It? Photo by Camping World The ideal mounting location for your cargo carrier depends on your RV’s design.   You probably want a hitch-mounted cargo carrier if:  Your RV has a hitch receiver that’s not being used for towing. You want to maintain easy access to tongue-mounted propane containers. You probably want a bumper-mounted cargo carrier if:  Your RV isn’t equipped with a hitch receiver.   You probably want a tongue-mounted cargo carrier if: You have a toy hauler or a travel trailer with a rear entry door. Your tow vehicle can handle the added tongue weight. You probably want a roof-mounted cargo carrier if:  Your hitch receiver is already in use (for towing or cargo). You want to maintain access to your trailer’s tongue.   You have compatible crossbars on your tow vehicle. You need storage for the gear you’ll use once you drop your RV at a campsite.   What Will You Carry? Photo by Camping World The types of camping gear or recreation equipment you intend to carry should guide your choice of a platform cargo carrier, enclosed cargo box, cargo basket, or cargo cart.   Platforms are best for larger items that are easy to strap down with heavy-duty tie-down straps. Enclosed cargo boxes are best for any gear you don’t want to be exposed to the elements.   Cargo baskets are best for multiple small items that aren’t easy to secure on an open platform. Cargo carts are best if you know you’ll need to transport gear a considerable distance in camp (such as from your campsite down to the beach).   How Much Will You Carry? Photo by Camping World Beyond the mounting hardware and cargo carrier design, look closely at the weight capacity of the models you’re interested in. Ensure the carrier you choose can handle the combined weight of the items you plan to transport in it.   How to Install an RV Cargo Carrier Photo by Camping World Depending on the make and model you get, you’ll need to follow the manufacturer’s installation instructions. But here are a few tips for securing a cargo carrier for your RV:  Use a locking hitch pin. This is the best way to ensure the carrier's security and contents for hitch-mounted carriers.   Ensure accessibility. Ensure you don’t install your carrier where it will impede your ability to access parts of your RV, such as entry or compartment doors, propane storage area, or spare tire.   Check it frequently. Check your cargo carrier's hitch pin and/or mounting hardware before each trip. Add it to your pre-trip RV checklist. The Best Cargo Carrier for an RV Here are two of the most popular RV cargo carriers:  Stromberg Carlson Hitch-Mounted Cargo Carrier Photo by Camping World Fit: 2” Class III and IV hitch receivers Weight: 40 pounds Weight Capacity: Up to 500 pounds. This is the easiest way to add exterior storage space if your RV has a compatible hitch receiver. You’ll need tie-downs to strap everything down securely, but this platform has the ability to hold significant weight.   Of course, the caveat is understanding how to load your RV safely so that weight is evenly distributed. This is essential for safe towing and helps maximize your fuel economy.   The platform measures 60” long by 23” wide and is powder-coated to resist rust and corrosion. It’s also designed to allow water to drain and includes built-in tie-down holes for easily securing your cargo.   Shop this RV cargo carrier. Stromberg Carlson Trailer Tray A-Frame Cargo Carrier Photo by Camping World Fit: Most A-Frame trailers with up to 30-pound propane tanks Weight: 63. 1 pounds Weight Capacity: Up to 300 pounds. Some trailers have a rear entry door restricting your ability to add a hitch or bumper-mounted cargo carrier. Or maybe you already have one of those carriers and still need extra storage.   That’s where an A-frame cargo carrier that mounts on your trailer’s tongue comes in handy. This model has a distance of roughly 29. 5 inches from your trailer’s frame to the bottom of the tray and accommodates mounting widths from 14 to 55 inches.   Once installed, it’s durable enough to mount larger RV accessories like a portable generator, an air compressor, or even large tools. But it works fine for smaller items like camping chairs, a small portable RV tote tank, or cargo boxes. The only downside is that you may need to modify your propane container covers to maintain access to the valves and regulator controls. You’ll also need to remove the tray or leave the cover off to maintain access to your propane containers for refilling.   Check the price of this RV cargo carrier. Cargo carriers are an excellent way to add storage space to your RV without breaking the bank. Speaking of storage, here are a few more resources to help you maximize the space in your RV:  10 Storage Ideas for your RV Bathroom Is a Cargo Trailer RV Right for You? Tips for Making the Most of Food Storage Space in a Small RV Maximizing RV Counter Space with a DIY Stove Cover What do you need an RV cargo carrier for? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### What Does A Motorhome Fuel Filter Do? > Discover the basic function of a motorhome fuel filter and what you need to know to maintain yours properly. - Published: 2023-04-20 - Modified: 2023-10-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-does-my-motorhomes-fuel-filter-do/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Engine, Learn To RV, Motorhome, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister The basics of a motorhome fuel filter and what you need to know to maintain yours properly. Taking care of your motorhome, whether it's a new or used motorhome, starts with the chassis and engine. Without the proper engine maintenance, you aren't going anywhere – even if the rest of your RV is immaculate. It might be easy to overlook, but your motorhome’s fuel filter plays an important role in keeping your RV on the road and the engine running efficiently. Let's take a look at the fuel filter and some things you should know about it. What Purpose Does a Motorhome Fuel Filter Serve? Photo by Camping World Your motorhome’s fuel filter catches dirt or debris before it can enter the fuel system. Some contaminants will simply reduce your fuel economy, while others can permanently damage your engine. Your engine's injectors are built to very tiny tolerances. This means that even the littlest bit of dirt or grime can clog them. The fuel filter keeps those injectors clean, allowing them to do their job and keep your engine running strong. As you can imagine, fuel filters don't last forever. Over time, they collect all the contaminants they keep out of your fuel system. If you don’t replace your fuel filter regularly, it becomes clogged, and contaminants may begin to bypass the filter and enter your fuel system.   That's why changing your fuel filter according to the manufacturer’s recommendation is important.   Here are the main parts of a motorhome fuel filter:  The Base Plate is where the filter meets your motorhome’s mounting assembly. It prevents leaks, maintains pressure, and allows for easy installation. The End Cap supports and holds the filter media. It attaches to the media using an adhesive and also prevents leaks.   The Center Tube is usually made of steel and supports filtration, preventing it from collapsing inward while acting as an outlet for filtered fuel.   The Filter Media is usually a cellulose or synthetic material that captures particulates and is typically pleated for more filtration surface area.    The Compression Spring provides the force that holds the internal components in place throughout differential pressures.   The Drain Valve, when present, allows fuel to bypass the filter media when the filtration media is too clogged to allow fuel to pass through.   The Water Sensor on diesel fuel filters sends a signal to the RV’s dashboard when the water in the filter reaches a critical threshold. This signal tells the driver it’s time to drain water from the filter.   The Canister is the housing that protects all the internal components. It’s usually made from steel and is designed to contain the pressure inside and prevent the filter from bursting. Do All Motorhomes Have a Fuel Filter? Photo by Camping World You’ll find fuel filters on gas and diesel motorhomes, but they work slightly differently. Gasoline fuel filters generally have a single filtration medium that removes dirt and debris.   Diesel fuel typically includes more impurities than regular gasoline. So diesel fuel filters usually include two filtration mediums: one to remove larger debris and water, the other to remove finer particles.   The major difference is that diesel fuel filters remove water, and gasoline fuel filters do not. How Often Do You Need a Motorhome Fuel Filter Replacement? Photo Camping World You should change your fuel filter regularly, according to the manufacturer’s recommendation. Most manufacturers recommend replacing your fuel filter every 20,000 to 40,000 miles or at least every two years. Changing it more frequently won’t hurt, but you shouldn’t neglect regular fuel filter replacement. If you do, you're asking for an issue with your motorhome's engine. Every manufacturer will have slightly different advice on their recommended fuel filter replacement intervals. Consult your motorhome manufacturer’s guidelines. If your RV sits idle in storage for long periods, you might also want to change the fuel filter because it’ll be full of fuel most of the time. As your vehicle sits idle, the fuel in that filter ages and can cause issues when you restart your engine.   If your motorhome sits for many months or even a year, you should probably consider changing the fuel filter before starting the engine. Here are some signs you may have a dirty fuel filter:  The engine won’t start or takes longer to start than normal.   Your engine stalls, especially on hilly terrain.   You’re experiencing better performance at high speeds than at low speeds. You feel engine hesitation when climbing or accelerating. How to Change the Fuel Filter on a Diesel MotorhomePhoto by Camping World Before changing your motorhome’s fuel filter on your own, recognize that the fuel system is under pressure. This pressure must be relieved before you remove the filter. This can typically be done by removing the gas cap, but it may require more extensive procedures on some RVs. Most fuel filters also have three hoses connected to the top. These are usually one-way hoses, meaning that if you hook them up to the new fuel filter backward, you can cause significant damage to the new filter and your fuel system.  For these reasons, along with the delicate nature of the water sensor connected to the bottom of most motorhome fuel filters, we highly recommend contacting your local Camping World Service Center to schedule an appointment when it’s time to replace your RV’s fuel filter. Fuel Additives Can Help If your RV sits for more than two weeks at a time, you need to add some kind of fuel stabilizer to the fuel system. Make sure it's a fuel stabilizer that's designed to work with your engine.   Most fuel stabilizers are designed to work well in almost any engine, but you still need to do your due diligence to ensure you're putting the right fuel additive in your tank. Fuel additives are designed to keep gas fresh and help keep your engine inside clean. Most will protect for up to 24 months, meaning they’ll work great for winterizing your RV. Explore Camping World’s full selection of fuel additives. Don't Forget Your Motorhome's GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Remember, there's a fuel filter on almost all types of engines. Some are more robust than others. Your RV's onboard generator or the portable generator you use while camping probably has one too.   When you change the fuel filter on your motorhome, think about changing the filter on your generator too. The same goes for fuel additives and stabilizers. Your generator will benefit from adding a stabilizer whenever it goes more than two weeks without use. Here are more resources to help you use and maintain your generator:  How to Winterize your RV Generator How to Maintain a Generator How to Change the Oil and Air Filter on Honda Portable Generators Your motorhome’s fuel filter plays a vital role in the engine working at optimum efficiency. Replacing it regularly will keep you rolling down the road smoothly to your next camping destination. Have a question about your fuel filter? Need help with RV maintenance? Comment below or give the Camping World Service Department a call today! --- ### How To Pack for Your First RV Trip > Prepping for RV adventures is a balance of bringing the essentials versus overpacking. Here's a list to help you pack for your first RV trip! - Published: 2023-04-19 - Modified: 2024-06-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/pack-first-rv-trip/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Checklist, Storage - Authors: Cy Wood The best basics for your kitchen, bathroom, bedroom, and campsite. Plus, what NOT to bring. Everyone’s guilty of overpacking. Unless you’re a minimalist, there’s almost always something in your bag you don’t really need. When packing for your first RV trip, extra things can get in the way – and add lots of weight. As you consider what to bring on your first trip, try to avoid filling the RV to the brim. Here are a few camping supplies and staples you’ll want with you on your first trip, and many more. A First RV Camping Trip ChecklistThink of your packing list from different areas of the RV: kitchen, bedroom, bathroom, RV setup, and camping needs. We've suggested a few things we recommend leaving at home to save you space and ensure you have a great time on your first trip. Kitchen Needshttps://youtu. be/oEtj-XTX2i4 One of the best parts of traveling in an RV is the ability to cook great meals. Avoid going out to eat for every meal by having a well-equipped RV kitchen. You can bring kitchen items from home, but you'll be packing and unpacking those items every time you go on a trip. Instead, consider outfitting your RV kitchen with space-saving items like collapsible, stackable, and nesting kitchen tools. We recommend some of the following: Cooking utensils Stackable mixing bowls and food storage containers Pots and pans  Skillets and griddles Measuring cups and spoons Knives and a cutting board Dinnerware and placemats Coffee maker Toaster or toaster oven Pot and pan protectors Bar accessories and unbreakable wine glasses Food and canned goods (unless you want to stock up once you’re there) Aluminum foil Dish soap Sponges/Scrubbers, towels, and pot holders Trash bags Think about what small appliances you'll really use, like a pressure cooker, slow cooker, or toaster. Be considerate of your space. Do you really need your bread maker? Or that particularly bulky blender? The more trips you go on, of course, the more you’ll realize what you use and don't use. Explore Camping World’s full collection of RV kitchen and dining essentials. Bedroom NeedsPhoto by Camping World Remember to bring a bedding set for every bed in your RV that will see use. Don't forget about bunks and dinette beds. Have an extra set of linens on hand in case you need to wash or swap out a set mid-trip. If you're camping in the cold, extra blankets are always welcome and can double as padding for breakable items when in transit. Mattress pads and toppers Sheets Comforters and blankets Pillows Closet storage items (hampers, hangers, organizers, etc. ) Bunk ladders and accessories Shop all RV bedroom essentials. Bathroom NeedsPhoto by Camping World Toiletries are a must, but here’s a full list of everything you might want in your RV’s washroom. Towels and washcloths Towel racks Toiletries Toothbrush and soap holders RV toilet paper  Tissues Shower curtains and liners Shower caddies and organizers Bath mat and other accessories Bathroom cleaning supplies Sewer chemicals  Discover more essentials to add to your RV’s bathroom. RV Setup Needshttps://youtu. be/kw-Qf6a9luY So you've made it to your first campsite – now what? If you’re new to RVing, here’s the equipment you’ll need to set your RV up when you arrive. Leveling blocks Wheel chocks Hitch lock (for towables to prevent theft) Potable water hose Water filter and water pressure regulator Sewer hose and connection adapters (you can buy these as a kit) Sewer hose support Power cord (if your RV isn’t already equipped) Power cord adapters Surge protector Of course, your exact needs will vary depending on your RV’s make and model. If it’s your first trip pulling a towable RV, learn about everything you need to hitch and tow. Don’t forget any smaller hand tools you might need to maintain your RV. Shop Camping World’s lineup of essentials for using and maintaining your RV.   Camping Needshttps://youtu. be/WHkktqoCmzE If you’ve been camping before, you have a good base idea of what to bring along for this. Remember, you’re going out to relax. You may still need to work but think of the various ways you’ll also get to play.   Below is a list of popular camping supplies you might want to bring for additional comfort. Flashlights, lanterns, and headlamps Refillable water bottles Clothes (be sensible) Insect repellent Sunscreen Camping chairs Camping cooler Outdoor toys and games Indoor board games (or a deck of cards) Patio mats and outdoor rugs Smartphone or tablet First aid kit Any other recreational equipment you need to enjoy your time! The truth is, your camping list can be as long or short as you desire. It also depends on your RV’s available storage space. On longer trips, keep your RV light on gear to maximize your RV’s fuel economy. Remember, most destinations offer opportunities to rent gear from nearby outfitters. Discover Camping World’s full selection of outdoor camping supplies. What NOT to Bring on Your First RV TripBefore any trip, it’s important to remember a couple of things. First, unless you’re becoming a full-time RVer, you don’t need to pack up your entire life. A few nice decorations for the RV go a long way.   Otherwise, be practical and remember that camping is often about doing more with less. Storage space is important on any RV (like the Happier Camper, for example), but so is weight. These are a few things we recommend leaving at home. Heavy tools (other than must-have tools for operating or working on your RV) Kitchen appliances you won't use more than once (as mentioned above) Firewood (most campsites sell wood on site, and many prohibit wood from being carried in due to the risk of invasive species) Food in bulk (try meal planning to know exactly what you’ll need) Your entire wardrobe (bring the essentials for the weather you'll encounter) With a few trips under your belt and a few more miles on the RV, you’ll soon grasp what you need for a fulfilling trip. For the must-haves, visit Camping World – we’ll outfit you with all the necessities. What questions do you have about preparing for your first RV trip? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### RV Security Systems Explained > Here's everything you need to know about RV security systems to protect your investment on the road and while it's in storage. - Published: 2023-04-18 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-guide-to-rv-security-systems/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Outside RV, RV Electronics, Technology - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here's everything you need to know about RV security systems to protect your investment on the road and while it's in storage. RV security systems help you protect your RV, and the belongings inside it, from theft when you’re on the road. Though RV theft is rare, the peace of mind of securing your investment helps many RVers travel with less stress and worry. What Is the Best RV Security System? Let’s highlight the ways you can protect your RV investment.   Hitch & Trailer Locks Hitch Receiver Lock Kingpin Lock Hitch Lock One of the benefits of owning a towable RV is the ability to detach and use your tow vehicle to explore. When you leave your travel trailer or fifth wheel behind, you’ll want to know nobody can hitch it up and tow it away.   That’s why a hitch and trailer lock is integral to an RV security system. It allows you to secure the tongue of your travel trailer or the kingpin of your fifth wheel so your RV can’t be towed away by any truck. Shop Camping World’s selection of hitch and trailer locks. Wheel LocksPhoto by Camping World Tire locks work for motorized or towable RVs and are one of the most affordable ways to boost your RV’s security. This wheel lock fits most RV tires from 7. 25” to 11. 25” wide and requires a key to remove.   At just 4. 3 pounds, it’s easy to install, and the lock itself is manufactured with heavy-duty steel. However, it has soft PVC grips on the ends so that it won’t damage your rims. No assembly is required, and it’s compact enough to store in any compartment underneath your RV. Check the price of this anti-theft wheel lock at Camping World. Keyless Entry Locks with Bluetooth CapabilityPhoto by Camping World You just got back to your RV after a long day of adventuring. Everyone’s tired, ready for a quick meal, a shower, and sleep. You head to unlock the RV door, but your key isn’t on the chain where you always keep it – the sense of dread sets in.   Many of us have dealt with lost keys – it’s never fun. It’s why most RVs come with two entry door keys, allowing you to keep a backup in a safe, concealed location for emergencies. But what if you lose both keys? With a keyless entry lock, you don’t have to worry about losing your keys. You can program a four-digit pin number for easy entry and exit, but you’ll still have backup keys to provide a second way to open your door.   With a system like the Bauer Keyless Entry Lock, you’ll also have Bluetooth connectivity that turns your smartphone into a key fob. You’ll be able to unlock your RV’s door from your phone, with the pin pad, or with a traditional key. It fits 2. 75-3. 75 inch door cut-outs with door thicknesses ranging from 1. 375 to 1. 5 inches. You can pair up to six smartphones so the whole family can use the Bluetooth functionality, but it also allows you to view locking/unlocking history to monitor for unauthorized entries.   Learn more about this Bauer keyless entry lock or shop Camping World’s entire selection of RV locks. Motion Sensor LightsPhoto by Camping World Sometimes, ensuring the security of your RV is all about the right deterrents. If someone, or something, is sneaking around your RV in the dark of night, it might only require a light on the subject to make them think twice.   Motion sensor lights are another option to bolster your RV security system. These Energizer lights won’t mount directly to your RV, but they can be mounted in your campsite temporarily and won’t drain your RV’s battery.   Three adjustable lighting fixtures with LED bulbs produce up to 25 lumens. The lights turn on automatically in low light conditions and when it detects motion within 25 feet in a 180° field of view.   This motion sensor light allows you to customize its Bright and Eco modes. You can set how early or late you prefer the light to be active so it operates within your preferred timeframe and saves battery power when you don’t need it. It also boasts an IP54 water and dust ingress rating.   Check out these Energizer motion sensor lights. Window & Door AlarmsPhoto by Camping World Sure, your RV window latches already provide a degree of security. But what happens when you have a broken latch? Or when you leave your RV unattended, and someone is really determined to get in? Window and door alarms are another useful theft deterrent for your RV. They’re typically battery-operated and require no wiring for easy installation. This particular model from GE features a 120-decibel alarm, loud enough for your campground neighbors to notice.   For reference, some RV generators have a noise output of 50-60 decibels. The alarms attach to your windows or doors with double-sided tape. When the two pieces of the alarm separate due to an intrusion, the alarm sounds and deters the potential intruder.   Check out these window & door alarms from Camping World. Security CamerasPhoto by Camping World If your RV is prepped for a backup camera or a side-view camera over the door, you can also consider adding a security camera to either of those locations. This is a great option for smaller towables where you may want added security but not necessarily need the navigation ability of a backup camera.   Luckily, Furrion is one of the most trusted brands for backup and security cameras right now. Their Vision S camera offers a 120° field of view, including night vision, motion detection, and an auto-wake function.   The 720x480 high-resolution camera offers live streaming but not the ability to record and store video. It comes with a Sharkfin mounting bracket, but additional mounting hardware may be required.   Shop the Furrion Vision S security camera at Camping World. A Note on Home Security for RVersSome RVers travel for months at a time, leaving their primary residence empty. While there are many home security solutions out there, everyone has their own preferences on what gives them the most peace of mind.   We know RVers that install remote video cameras they monitor from the road to check how well their snow removal service clears the driveway in the winter. We know others that rent their home to trusted tenants or ask neighbors to check on their homes and water the plants on a weekly basis.   A Doorbell with a Video CameraPhoto by Camping World There’s no perfect answer, but a doorbell video camera can be an affordable solution that gives you more peace of mind when you head out to explore your next RV snowbird destination. Replace your existing doorbell with this Premier Wi-Fi doorbell with a video camera to check who comes to your front door while you’re away. It works with 2. 4G Wi-Fi and can be controlled remotely.   When a visitor presses the doorbell, the sound activates, and the camera sends real-time images and audio to your cellphone. It also boasts built-in night vision and gives you the ability to record video and still images. This camera also supports real-time audio chats with visitors. So you’ll be free to tell them how much fun you’re having on your RV trip.    Check the price of this doorbell with a video camera. When you’ve invested in a beautiful home away from home, protecting it with a security system makes sense. Once you’ve done that, here are a few resources to help you plan your next RV adventure. The Complete Guide to Everything You Must Have for RVing How to Plan a Family RV Trip Planning the Perfect RV Staycation in your Hometown How do you ensure your RV’s security and give yourself peace of mind on the road? Share your tips in the comments below! --- ### Guide to RV Steps > It's tough to enjoy your RV if it's hard to get in and out. Our guide to RV steps will help you ensure easy, safe entry and exit for your RV. - Published: 2023-04-14 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-guide-to-rv-steps/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Learn To RV, Lippert, Outside RV, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Everything you need to know for repairing, replacing, or upgrading your RV's steps. RV steps are a feature that many RVers take for granted. They’re necessary for entering and exiting your motorhome or travel trailer. Still, most of us don’t consider how to maintain them properly or whether upgraded RV steps will make our camp lives easier or safer.   The truth is that getting in and out of your RV can be dangerous – and not just when overnight temperatures create slippery conditions outside.   Let’s examine the different types of RV steps and explore tips for RV step maintenance and potential upgrades in this guide to steps for your RV.   Types of RV StepsAll steps for RVs aren’t created equal. There are often distinct differences between motorhomes and travel trailers. Manufacturers also choose different steps based on the weight and design of their models.   Here are the main RV step types:  Solid RV StepsPhoto by Camping World Solid steps are the most common option for towable RVs. They fold up into the doorway when you’re towing and fold out when you reach your campsite. The best models include adjustable legs that allow you to achieve maximum stability on uneven ground. Here’s a short tutorial on LCI’s solid step system:  https://youtu. be/KROeKn5kDgQ Electric Steps for an RVPhoto by Camping World Electric steps are more common in Class A and Class C motorhomes. They typically feature a motorized assembly connected to a power switch inside your coach. When turned on, the steps automatically extend and retract when you open and close your RV’s entry door.    Manual RV StepsPhoto by Camping World You might find manual steps on older used motorhomes and towables. but some folks also decide to replace their electric step assembly with manual steps because they easily slide or fold up under the entry door. This removes the electric motor and reduces potential troubleshooting issues down the line.   Portable RV StepsPhoto by Camping World Portable RV steps, also known as porch steps, are a more common option for full-timers or those living permanently in their RV in a single location. They provide more stability and generally offer a larger handrail, making it easier for RVers with less mobility to enter and exit. RV Handicap StepsPhoto by Camping World Depending on the design of your RV, you may also be able to install a Handi-Lift for better accessibility. Burr Engineering makes several designs that can lift up to 300 pounds anywhere from 40 to 50 inches off the ground.   Consult a Camping World Service Center to see if you can install a Handi-Lift for your RV Truck StepsPhoto by Camping World Truck steps are an excellent choice if you have a truck camper or need an easier way to access the bed of your tow vehicle. The most affordable steps for your truck attach to your hitch receiver (as long as it's a compatible size). Other designs secure to an open truck tailgate or hook onto the door latches to provide easier access to roof-mounted accessories.   Shop Camping World’s complete selection of truck steps. How To Measure for RV StepsPhoto by Camping World For solid steps, you’ll measure from the ground to the threshold of your RV’s entry door. Ensure the unit is level and on flat ground before measuring the height. You’ll also measure the width of your entry door frame from the inside edge to the inside edge.   You’ll then use your measurements to consult the manufacturer’s recommendations and determine the proper step width (usually 26” or 30”) and whether a double, triple, or quad step is best for your RV.   The easiest method for electric or manual steps is to measure the dimensions of your existing steps and note the number of steps your RV currently has. Pertinent dimensions include the width and depth of the step and the entry height of your RV – the distance from the ground to the bottom of the first interior step.   You’ll also need to ensure the steps you choose to replace your existing steps offer equal or greater weight capacity. The safest choice is to consult your manufacturer for RV step replacement recommendations.   How To Add RV Step CoversPhoto by Camping World To begin, you’ll need to select compatible step covers or rugs for the size and type of your RV steps. Measure the width and depth of the tread on your steps. Use those measurements to shop for compatible step covers. You’re better off finding covers that fit your steps than cutting or modifying oversized covers.   The installation method depends on the exact step covers you purchase, but most are simple. The covers wrap around the step and typically include two grommets with springs that hold them in place.   Some designs give you multiple grommets to tighten the covers to your preference. Some use straps with Velcro or buckles to secure to your RV steps.   Explore Camping World’s selection of RV step covers. Here are a few more tips for installing and maintaining your RV step covers:  Clean steps before installing covers.   Remove covers seasonally, clean, and dry completely before re-installing. Carpet covers can still accumulate ice in freezing temperatures. Check before trusting them to have the grip you need to enter or exit your RV safely.   Some step covers must be removed for travel. Consult your manufacturer to see if your model falls into this category. How To Manually Retract RV StepsPhoto by Camping World If you have solid steps or manual steps, you’ll already extend and retract them manually. For RVers with electric steps, it pays to know how to manually retract them if something goes wrong with the electric motor. Technician Tip: This process may differ based on the original equipment manufacturer (OEM). Consult your owner’s manual or contact that manufacturer for more troubleshooting assistance.   On most electric step assemblies, the motor is located behind the steps underneath your RV. It’s typically easily accessible, but if it stops working, your first checks should be to verify adequate battery power and the function of the step power switch.   If you cannot restore power to operate your steps, start by identifying the step frame, step linkage, and linkage pin. These components are typically labeled in your owner’s manual.   Step Frame: The majority of the assembly, including the steps, but not including the motor. Step Linkage: The component responsible for extending and retracting the steps.   Linkage Pin: The component that attaches the step frame to the retracting mechanism. From there, here’s how to manually retract RV steps:  Remove the linkage pin from the system to loosen up the frame. The linkage may have pressure against it, so the pin might need to be driven out with some type of drift and a hammer. Some models have a bolt that must be loosened before removing the linkage. Steps should move freely once you remove the pin. You may need to jerk them gently to separate them from the retracting mechanism. You should now be able to retract your RV steps manually without resistance.   Once free of the linkage pin, the steps will move with extreme ease and may catch you off guard. Be prepared for them to move with minimal force. Secure them in the fully retracted position using zip ties or aluminum wire.   Replace the linkage pin to avoid losing it and having to replace the entire linkage mechanism.    Technician Tip: This is a temporary solution. Once achieved, you should proceed to your nearest RV service center to have your electric steps inspected and repaired. Be aware that this will leave a larger height to deal with to get in and out of your RV, so a step stool might be helpful to avoid falling and provide easier entry and exit.   How to Maintain Electric RV Stepshttps://youtu. be/wFJvESd2J9k If you have electric steps for your RV, here are a few quick maintenance tips:  Ensure the power switch is on. This is your first check if your steps aren’t working as expected.   Wait for the motor to stop with the steps fully extended before stepping on. Using steps while they’re moving can weaken the joints and cause damage. Use your RV step handrail to ensure balance and stability. Consider upgrading to a larger handrail for added support.   Install skid guards or step rugs. These will provide more grip and traction. Use motion-activated step lights to see where you’re stepping after dark.    Visually check your steps before and after each trip. Ensure no obstructions or pinched hinges prevent your steps from operating smoothly.   Lubricate step hinges every 30 days.   If you can’t hear the motor, trace the electrical wires to the battery and check for loose or broken wires or blown fuses. If your steps aren’t working, you can also check the wires and mechanisms of the step switch. This requires using a digital multimeter and knowing your RV’s wiring schematics.   If any... --- ### What Owners Love about Their Coleman RV > We polled Coleman RV owners to find out what they love about their travel trailers and toy haulers. Here's what they said! - Published: 2023-04-13 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-owners-love-about-their-coleman-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Find Your RV, RV Brands, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister We polled Coleman RV owners to see what they love about their RVs. Here's what they said! Coleman offers some of the most affordable and lightweight travel trailers on the market. Two of their newest trailers, the Lantern LT 17B and 17R are perfect for families and couples looking for a comfortable and easy-towing RV.   We asked Coleman owners what they loved about their RVs, and they had a lot to say. Find out more below about some of Coleman’s newest models and what actual Coleman owners think about their camping experience. Here’s a little more info on these Coleman travel trailers:  Coleman Lantern LT 17B Overview https://youtu. be/ytGSE19kVPU Camper Specs Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 2,985 pounds Hitch Weight: 392 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 Coleman’s Lantern LT 17B has been trending recently as one of the most popular and affordable family travel trailers. The rear bunks are excellent for the kids but can also be used for storage space if you need a couple's RV.   The queen bed and convertible dinette round out the sleeping areas in this towable camper. You’ll also love the ease of towing this lightweight trailer if you have a smaller truck or even some SUVs.   Shop Camping World’s inventory of Coleman Lantern LT 17B travel trailers. Use our towing guide to determine your vehicle’s towing capacity. Coleman Lantern LT 17R Overview https://youtu. be/B_25_rC5jg8 Camper Specs Length: 21’5” Dry Weight: 2,970 pounds Hitch Weight: 380 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 In response to customers’ positive feedback on the 17B, they developed a similar floorplan for couples. The Lantern LT 17R replaces the rear bunks with a spacious dry bathroom and wardrobe closet.   The 17R features more interior floor space and 2-3 times more storage than the 17B. It’s also lighter and easily towable with smaller trucks and even some SUVs while boasting a convertible dinette when you need sleeping space for kids or guests.   See when Coleman Lantern LT 17R models hit Camping World dealerships near you. What Owners Love About Their Coleman RV The Coleman brand has a well-known reputation in the camping industry, and they make some amazing towable campers. We asked Coleman RV owners what they love about their RVs, and here’s what they said. They Love Everything About It Coleman Model: 2022 Coleman Lantern LT 17B What They Love: “We love we have everything we need. It's basic; that is all you need while camping. ” Coleman Model: 2022 Coleman 202RD What They Love: “Love everything about it. Perfect for a couple. ” https://youtu. be/XLxytI0R2uc Coleman Model: 2022 Coleman Lantern 285BH What They Love: “Love the outdoor kitchen and bunks in the rear that fits all our kiddos! Awesome travel trailer! ” https://youtu. be/GojPwn6LQJ0 They Love the Size Coleman Model: 2023 Coleman Lantern LT 17B What They Love: “I love how compact it is! ” Coleman Model: 2020 Coleman Lantern Toy Hauler What They Love: “It’s comfortable and is a nice home away from home. ” https://youtu. be/6sgCowebaeo They Love How Easy it is to Tow Coleman Model: 2021 Coleman  What They Love: “The ability to pull it with my Tahoe. ” They Love the Interior Coleman Model: Coleman Light 2955RL What They Love: “We love the space and especially the fireplace. ” https://youtu. be/obvQV-Era2o Coleman Model: 2020 Coleman Lantern 250TQ Toy Hauler What They Love: “What I like about it is it is set up nicely inside. It’s only 30 feet long but has a lot of storage. I like the colors of the interior and good storage on the pass-through. ” https://youtu. be/ma7_KOM0fNU Shop Camping World’s nationwide inventory of Coleman RVs. Coleman offers a variety of lightweight and affordable RVs. Here are a few resources you can use to learn more about specific Coleman models:  Coleman Rubicon Coleman Light Coleman Lantern LT Coleman Lantern Thor Motor Coach Coleman Have you owned or rented a Coleman RV? Tell us the make and model and what you loved about it in the comments.   --- ### Camping Supplies to Make Spring Camping Extra Fun > Take your spring camping trip up a notch with these exciting and highly useful camping supplies. Check them out! - Published: 2023-04-12 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-supplies-to-make-spring-camping-extra-fun/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Spring - Authors: Tucker Ballister Fill your RV's cargo space with these fun outdoor games and camping supplies. Spring camping is one of the best ways to dust off winter chills and get excited for the warmer months ahead. When it’s time to get your RV out of storage, take stock of your camping supplies and find what you need to replace or add to your camping setup. Camping Supplies for Spring Camping Start by ensuring you pack all the essentials. From there, consider adding these fun (and highly useful) camping supplies to make spring camping extra fun. Outdoor Games Making the most of a spring camping trip means entertaining yourself and others. While hiking, swimming, biking, and other outdoor activities are a great way to spend the day, you're bound to find yourself hanging out at the campground at some point. That's where outdoor games come in. You can set up a badminton or volleyball net, get out the cornhole boards, play horseshoes, or toss around a football or baseball. Brookstone even makes lighted outdoor games so you can continue playing after sunset.   Looking for more inspiration? Check out our complete list of perfect family games for the campground, or start browsing Camping World’s selection of outdoor games and toys. Portable Grill Photo by Camping World There's nothing quite like grilling outside on a beautiful spring day. Cooking outside is also a great way to keep the temperature inside your RV comfortable as the weather warms up.   Some RVs come with their own outdoor kitchens and grills. If your RV isn’t equipped with an outdoor kitchen, consider adding a portable grill to your spring camping setup. The key to a great RV grill is to keep it compact.   Blackstone’s griddle kit is one of our favorites. The kit comes with a 22-inch griddle, quick-connect propane hose, and a five-piece griddle tool set. It’s everything the RVer needs for outdoor cooking.   You can also explore this breakdown of great portable grills for RVers. As you start to think of meals for the campground, do whatever prep work you can ahead of time. Browse our collection of cooking recipes perfect for RV travel to get the ideas flowing. Discover Camping World’s complete collection of portable camping grills. Propane Firepit Photo by Camping World Everybody loves a roaring campfire in the evenings, but fire restrictions sometimes make that impossible. A propane firepit is much easier to set up and start than building a campfire.   The Ukiah Qube firepit is one of our favorites. It requires two one-pound propane tanks that give it a 3. 5-hour burn time. It can produce flames up to 20” high and comes with a butcher block cover so it can serve for camp meal prep or an extra stool during the day.   The best parts for owners of smaller RVs? It weighs less than 20 pounds and measures just 12. 5” x 12. 5” x 13. 5”. So you shouldn’t have a problem finding storage space for it, but you can also explore other campfire alternatives here. Check out other portable firepits. Padded Camp Chairs Photo by Camping World There are your average camp chairs, and then there are extra-large, padded camp chairs. If you have the space in your RV, you’ll love being able to relax comfortably when your campsite is set up.   These XL padded camp chairs even feature an oversized cup and wine glass holder. They’re available in gray plaid and red plaid and offer a 400-pound weight capacity while weighing less than 13 pounds. Shop all camping chairs from Camping World.   Patio Lighting Crafting the perfect ambiance for your outdoor living space requires the right lighting above all else. There are plenty of patio lighting solutions for RVers. Enbrighten offers a variety of outdoor lighting options to help you customize your patio space. They have café string lights, lanterns, bistro lights, fixtures, landscape lights, and more. Some even offer multiple color modes with remote-controlled or Wi-Fi-enabled operation. Check out our full selection of outdoor lights for your RV. Outdoor Prep & Serve Station Photo by Camping World Most campgrounds have picnic tables, but not all. Plus, they aren’t the most convenient surfaces for meal prep – it only takes knocking your shins against those bench seats so many times before you’re ready for a better solution.   That’s where a folding outdoor cooking station comes in handy. It gives you a stable surface for your camp stove or griddle and provides countertop space for prepping, cooking, and serving your favorite dishes without having to go in and out of your RV a hundred times.   Shop our selection of folding cooking tables for your spring camping trip. S'mores Supplies Sitting around a campfire telling stories and relaxing is always better with S'mores. That's why you should bring everything you'll need to make them – S'mores sticks, marshmallows, chocolate (or Reese’s peanut butter cups if you’re feeling adventurous), graham crackers, and a S’mores caddy to keep it all organized.   If your campground bans open fires, try crafting this DIY solar oven for s'more making. It's a fun craft for kids with a tasty reward. If you want, you can also use marshmallow sticks to cook other foods like hotdogs if you feel like having a meal over a campfire instead of having one cooked on your portable grill. Patio Mats & Outdoor Rugs https://youtu. be/CdYMNt15KEk Most of us would love it if every campsite had a concrete pad surrounded by plush, green grass. Unfortunately, that’s far from the reality of RV life. Thankfully, there’s an easy solution to make your outdoor patio space look nicer and minimize the dirt that gets tracked inside – patio mats. CGEAR makes some excellent patio mats that are “sand-free. ” What does that mean? Their patented weave allows sand and finer-grained dirt to fall right through when you lift it up. Still, they keep dirt from coming up from the bottom, making them easy to clean and helping you keep less dirt from entering your RV.   Explore Camping World’s full collection of patio mats and outdoor rugs. Camping Cooler https://youtu. be/rrwzpy5Vsao Just like you need space to heat up your favorite camping meals outside, you’ll also need space to keep your favorite beverages ice cold. Every RV has limited refrigerator space, so the best way to supplement is with a quality camping cooler. LAKA Coolers makes three excellent hard-sided camping coolers with 20, 30, and 45-quart capacities. They’re rotomolded like other top-of-the-line coolers and designed with tie-down spots for better security.   You can also shop our full lineup of hard-sided camping coolers. Paddle Gear Photo by Camping World Don't limit yourself to the land. Explore the water with a kayak, paddleboard, or canoe. An excellent arm and core workout, paddle sports are good for the body and mind. Enjoy the freedom of floating on the lake or river and pulling off on the shore at your leisure to skip rocks or cool off. You may think a watercraft is too cumbersome to bring along in your RV, but that's not true. Inflatable paddleboards, inflatable kayaks, and origami folding kayaks are excellent RV travel options. Explore our complete line of paddle equipment. With these camping supplies, you're bound to have a wonderful time. Here are a few more resources to help you prepare for your first RV trip of the spring:  How to Dewinterize your RV to Prep for Spring Camping RV Safety Tips for Spring and Summer Storms Spring Cleaning: Tips for Organizing the Inside of an RV What other camping supplies would you add to this list? Leave a comment below! --- ### The Many Faces of RVers > Join us in meeting and exploring the many faces of RVers. We love our RV community and encourage you to share your adventures with us! - Published: 2023-04-06 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-many-faces-of-rvers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Mike Tiojanco People from all backgrounds, ages, career paths, and life stages are hitting the road in ever-growing numbers. Here are a few that are documenting their journey. So who is RVing these days? People from all backgrounds, ages, career paths, and life stages are hitting the road in ever-growing numbers. Here are a few that are documenting their journey. Tell us your RV story to be featured on the Camping World blog! Chase & Lindsay Garrett of We're Out 'N AboutChase & Lindsay are a young couple working as traveling nurses and living in their RV full-time. RV Make & Model:2023 Keystone Fuzion 424 and 2019 Travel Lite 625 Truck Camper How many years have you spent RVing? 5 years full-time but we’ve both RVed our entire life with our families. About Chase & LindsayWe decided to take our career as ICU nurses on the road by becoming traveling nurses. Since we both grew up RVing and loved the lifestyle, we knew it was the only way we’d want to travel! We’ve been full-timing for almost 5 years & have no intentions of stopping. We actually just upgraded our 30-foot travel trailer to a 45-foot toy hauler since we’re so invested in the freedoms this way of life brings. We love that we’re able to live our lives to the fullest while experiencing everything the country has to offer from the comfort of our own home! Follow Chase & Lindsay on Instagram. What are your 2023 RV Plans? We’re continuing to full-time! We’re currently being snowbirds in southern Arizona. We’re hoping to explore the West Coast & Pacific Northwest in 2023! Dan & Samantha Mathews of We Are Dan and Sam RV Make & Model:2021 Thor Ace 33. 1 How many years have you spent RVing? This is our second time RV living. So far, four months this time around! About Dan & SamanthaWe work for ourselves and love to travel. It was a good transition between renting and building our home! We love family time and being in a different state whenever we want. Follow Dan & Sam on Instagram. What are your 2023 RV Plans? We are most excited to spend two full months at the beach! Kirsten Trout of Kirs and Devin Fifth Wheel Living RV Make & Model:2020 Riverstone 391FSK How many years have you spent RVing? 5 years. About Kirs & DevinMy husband Devin and I started fifth wheel living full-time on January 1, 2018. We wanted to move to Nashville, but the housing prices and apartment prices were so high (and still are high) that we couldn’t afford to move to Nashville. would be moving to Nashville just to pay rent. My husband showed me the RV living option, and I fell in love with the lifestyle. It’s just like a tiny house but more affordable. We were only going to do it for a year while we looked for a house, but that was five years ago. We fell in love with the lifestyle and the freedoms that have come from it. Follow Kirs & Devin on Facebook. What are your 2023 RV Plans? Maybe get another RV, one with two bathrooms and two bedrooms. Toy haulers are a good setup for full-time families that want those two options. Karen Akpan of The Mom Trotter RV Make & Model:2021 Keystone Montana High Country 385BR How many years have you spent RVing? 2. 5 years. About KarenCoincidentally around when Covid started. We full-time RV travel around the country. We love being able to change our backyard and neighbors whenever we want, and we can summer all year long if we want. Follow Karen on Instagram and explore Karen's advice for road schooling. What are your 2023 RV Plans? Expand and explore the number of states we have covered. And meet fellow amazing RVers. Amanda & David Boles of The Rollin' BolesThe Rollin Boles (with dog, Bailey) RV Make & Model:2005 Tiffin Phaeton 40QDH How many years have you spent RVing? 5 years. About Amanda & DavidWe started RVing with a 19-foot travel trailer that we absolutely loved. We had recently built our dream home in Nashville on five acres but quickly realized we preferred RVing over being stationary. So we sold everything, went full-time in a bigger rig, and haven't looked back since! We have been full-time RVing for five years, and we absolutely love it. We love waking up to a new backyard and always having our upcoming travel plans to look forward to. It's allowed us to explore more of this beautiful country than ever before. We enjoy being able to meet new people and visit friends and family all over the country. We get to experience new adventures every day, and we wouldn't trade RV life for anything! Follow Amanda & David on Instagram. What are your 2023 RV Plans? Las Vegas, NV Death Valley National Park Moab, UT Capitol Reef National Park Flagstaff and Phoenix, AZ Great Sand Dunes National Park Southern Colorado Houston, TX Big Bend National Park James & Stefany Adinaro of The Fit RVPhoto by Stefany Adinaro @TheFitRV RV Make & Model:Winnebago EKKO How many years have you spent RVing? About 13 years. About James & StefanyWe initially saw RVing as a more comfortable way to participate in cycling and running events (hot meals and no port-a-johns for us! ). But once we had the RV, we realized RVing is an easier and more comfortable way to see the country. We haven't been through a TSA line in years now! We also love that RVing gives us an easy way to travel with our (reluctant) adventure cat, Mel. That cat has seen more than most non-RVers see in a lifetime. Follow James & Stefany on Instagram and watch their interview with Camping World about staying fit and healthy on the road. What are your 2023 RV Plans? In 2023, we'll start the year with a few RV shows where we'll lead seminars. We also plan to RV to some active cycling and running events (races, fun runs, Fondos, etc. ) That's kind of 'getting back to our roots' in RVing. Finally, we have a few RV rallies on our schedule in the summer and fall. The Pacific Northwest has been on our minds lately, and we hope to spend a few weeks there riding it up. It should be a super fun year! Jenny Anderson of Girl of 10,000 LakesJenny and her family outside their retro RV. RV Make & Model:2015 Glacier Rage’n Ice House and Riverside RV Retro 820R How many years have you spent RVing? 5 years. About JennyOur RV journey didn't begin on the road. It actually started on the ice on the frozen lakes of Minnesota. We started RVing because we wanted a way to go ice fishing while sleeping on the lake to maximize our time on the ice. Winters in Minnesota can feel long, but having a fish house RV has completely changed that. Winter can't be long enough! And during the warmer months, we love RVing in our retro-style RV, which we call the Peppermint Patty. Both RVs have allowed us to camp and travel with our family comfortably, no matter the season. Follow Jenny on Instagram. What are your 2023 RV Plans? We plan to take the fish house RV out on frozen lakes as soon as the ice is consistently 14 inches thick. That means ice fishing for most of the beginning of 2023. After that, we'll take the Peppermint Patty to its annual spring turkey hunting camp, followed by summer camping with the whole family on some of our favorite lakes in Minnesota and Wisconsin. Tara Burnett of Tara's Tiny TrailerTara journaling in the back of her modular Happier Camper. RV Make & Model:Happier Camper HC1 How many years have you spent RVing? My childhood was spent in giant motor homes! Just got my own RV about 2 years ago! About TaraGrowing up in Washington State, my family and I traveled the West Coast in our RV. I loved how it felt to embark on journeys to new destinations, discover fun roadside attractions, delight in terrific local food, and best of all, set up and hang out together at the campsite where we would get to know other interesting campers. I hope to provide my kids with memories of camping as well! Follow Tara on Instagram. What are your 2023 RV Plans? In 2023, I plan to continue the exploration of the Pacific Northwest. I cannot wait to explore new camping areas, hiking trails, natural wonders, and the amazing towns and people we meet along the way. We also plan to make the adventurous road trip to Disneyland and visit our Happier Camper friends in Southern California. Mike & Jennifer Wendland of RV Lifestyle MikeMike and Jennifer Wendland - RV Lifestyle Bloggers RV Make & Model:2022 Arcadia 3250 Fifth Wheel and 2023 Leisure Travel Vans Unity FX Motorhome How many years have you spent RVing? 11 years as influencers, 20+ years as RVers About Mike & JenniferMike Wendland is a veteran journalist who, with his wife, Jennifer, travels North America blogging about the people,... --- ### 100+ RV Tips and Tricks From Experienced Campers > If you're new or you've been RVing for years, it never hurts to hear advice. Check out 100+ RV tips and tricks from experienced campers! - Published: 2023-04-05 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/100-pieces-of-advice-from-experienced-rv-campers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Tips - Authors: Brad Cowan Whether you’re new to the RV lifestyle or you’ve been RV camping for years, it never hurts to hear some advice from time to time. Whether you’re new to the RV lifestyle or you’ve been RV camping for years, it never hurts to hear some advice from time to time. After all, aren’t we all striving to make our next adventure our best adventure? We asked RVers for some of their best RV tips and tricks, and they had a lot to say. But first, let's meet these road travelers. Here are more than 100 RV tips and tricks from experienced campers. Share your own advice from the road in the comments below. RV Tips and Tricks for Beginners "Visit a large or regional RV show. Have a list of what RVs you are most interested in and go through each one, and stretch out on the beds while you’re at it. See how the kitchen flows. Stand in the shower. Side-by-side comparisons help you quickly know what works and what doesn't. And be prepared to buy. You get the best deals at the show! " -Mike (RV Lifestyle) "Start by renting! These days there are more RV rental options than ever, including peer-to-peer sites. Renting an RV for your first trip will give you a great sense of what's important to you in an RV so that your first RV purchase can be more on-target. " -Stef (The Fit RV) "The biggest advice we have is to maybe rent one or even just go camping in a cabin or tent and see how you feel about the outdoors. " -Gaby (Adventures with Gaby Gaby) Leave your apprehensions at the RV door. Millions of people RV! They do it because it’s fun. Get excited and focus on the kind of fun you want to have. -Rachael (2 Traveling Dogs) "Make a list of must-haves. How many do you need to accommodate for sleeping? Do I go for a towable or a motorhome? Do I need a kitchen and bathroom inside the RV or am I comfortable with using the campground bathrooms? Once you consider your budget and your needs, go for it! " -Tara (Tara’s Tiny Trailer) "Just do it! Do your homework, find the RV that best suits your needs, check out blogs, watch videos, and jump right in. Embrace and enjoy the learning curve and make memories along the way. " -Keith (Soulful RV Family) "First, go into your local RV dealership and walk around. Don’t look at the price tags and don’t have any expectations, sit on the couches, pretend you’re cooking to assess the space and stand in the shower. What do you wish the RV had? Once you lock down which RV you like and why then go out and rent one that’s as close to it as possible. Take a trip, and enjoy yourself! By the end of the trip, you will have an idea if this is the right RV for you. " -Kirsten (Fifth Wheel Living) Start small! Bigger isn’t always better. Sometimes a more convenient, easier-to-pull RV is the best option. You’d be surprised how much time you spend outdoors vs inside your RV. Also, look at your vehicle’s tongue weight and hitch capacity if you go with a travel trailer. -Jenny (Girl of 10,000 Lakes) "Do it! The normal office, 9-5, and the sticks and bricks option will always be there. The best advice we ever received was “always take the adventurous route”. We have lived that phrase for years. " -Dan & Sam (We are Dan and Sam) "RVing is a continuous learning process. It can test you but when you are open to the experience, so much joy can be found! " -Abby (Abby’s Rollercoaster Life) "Go somewhere close to home to take a "practice run". You'll gain confidence in towing and operating the RV and work out any of your newbie nerves. It's normal to make mistakes and for things to go wrong on your first trip so being close to home will take some pressure off. " -Lindsay (Follow Your Detour) Advice for Finding RV Campgrounds You Love Image: Camping World "Read reviews. Google search for photos. Use RV groups and forums to ask others about them. " -Mike (RV Lifestyle) "The Good Sam Campground directory has been a go-to resource for years. It's available electronically, and in a print version for when you're out of coverage. Lots of options to search, sort, and filter campgrounds are available. " -Stef (The Fit RV) "I love going to Instagram and using hashtags for whatever city I’m going to. " -Gaby (Adventures with Gaby Gaby) "We use resources like Good Sam’s Campground Finder to get an idea of what options are in an area. Then we choose based on the things that the campground offers that are the most important for us to have a great stay. For us, it’s always nature. We check out what pictures people have posted to make sure it’s the type of campground we’re looking for. " -Rachael (2 Traveling Dogs) I absolutely love the state campground websites! Many are easy to use and book, are updated often, and show off some amazing gems your state has to offer. Tip: if you have a campground you are trying to get into and it always seems to be booked, set your search parameters on the site, come back throughout the week, and hit refresh on the search. I always find great campsites due to last-minute cancellations! -Tara (Tara’s Tiny Trailer) "Google! Just type in the city and state and add 'campground' after it. Check out the reviews, prices, and photos to see if it’s the right fit for you. " -Kirsten (Fifth Wheel Living) "Look for campgrounds based on the activities you love to do. We love water activities like boating, fishing, and swimming so we always try to find campgrounds that are near the lake or river. " -Jenny (Girl of 10,000 Lakes) Look for which one has the amenities you desire! A play area for the kids, a dog park, or anything adventurous. -Dan & Sam (We are Dan and Sam) "Think about your RV first. Do you have the means to camp off-grid? Or will you need electricity for your fridge and pets? " -Abby (Abby’s Rollercoaster Life) "Ask other seasoned RVers. They often have hidden gems to share! " -Lindsay (Follow Your Detour) RV Tips and Tricks Camping with Your Family Image: Camping World "Build in space to be apart and to have alone time as well as face time with different folks and group time. Take hikes. Sit quietly in nature. Then hang out together by the fire. " -Mike (RV Lifestyle) "We RV with our cat, Mel. For traveling with a cat, the most important thing is finding a place for the litter box that's convenient for them and out of the way for you. Once that's covered, it's all about slowly acclimating your cat to its rolling home — start without rolling first so that it becomes a safe space for your pet and build from there! " -Stef (The Fit RV) "Make a checklist and take things you think you won’t need — like rain boots and coats even when it’s summer. " -Gaby (Adventures with Gaby Gaby) "Have patience! You may think you know your dog. But travel has a way of opening your eyes to your dog’s true personality. Watch your dog thrive as she tries new activities. Don’t forget the treats. " -Rachael (2 Traveling Dogs) "Buy a first aid kit. Especially with kids! Get all the things you use at home for cuts, burns, bug bites, etc. I also add children's medicine. Other items to add are extra pairs of contacts, small travel scissors, a thermometer, cough drops, flossers, eye drops, and anything else in your medicine cabinet at home. This will save a ton of stress and long late-night drives to find a town with a store that's open when you need it! " -Tara (Tara’s Tiny Trailer) RVing is a great way to reconnect with your spouse or kids. In that small space, you cannot escape, and it forces the needs and desires of the family to come before any one individual. - Keith (Soulful RV Family) "We have an outdoor fence for our pets, and I wish I got it sooner. It was so easy to put together and my dogs love it! They can run outside without being on a leash, and I don’t have to worry about them getting tangled or lost! It’s true peace of mind. " -Kirsten (Fifth Wheel Living) "Set reasonable expectations if you’re camping with young kids. There are so many moving parts when trying to camp with kids, especially young kids. Try to pick campsites closer to home when RVing the first few times. It’s nice to have the option to pack it up and call it early if you need to. " -Jenny (Girl of 10,000 Lakes) "We love remote places and getting away from the hustle and bustle of the city. But keep in mind... --- ### What Owners Love About Their Happier Camper > The Happier Camper is one of the most versatile, lightweight campers out there. Here's what owners love about their Happier Camper! - Published: 2023-03-16 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-owners-love-about-their-happier-camper/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Happier Camper, Lightweight, RV Manufacturers, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister The Happier Camper is one of the most versatile lightweight travel trailers available today. The Happier Camper is one of the most versatile lightweight travel trailers available today. Its modular design allows you to customize the interior to your preferences, transitioning from a comfortable couples RV, to a toy hauler, to a pop-up art studio. And the possibilities don't stop there. We've seen owners turn their Happier Campers into mobile bars and businesses too. If you drive an SUV, minivan, or crossover vehicle, it's likely you can easily tow this lightweight fiberglass camper. What is a Happier Camper? Happier Camper is a fiberglass towable travel trailer that comes in four distinct models: HC1, HC1 Studio, HC1 Venture, and Traveler. They also make Adaptiv® system kits for outfitting compatible camper vans. Learn more about the Happier Camper here or check pricing and availability at a Camping World near you. HC1 Review HC1 Studio Review What Owners Love About Their Happier Camper We canvassed the digital landscape to see what Happier Camper owners were saying about their lightweight, modular travel trailers. Here’s what we found. They Love the Look and Design Photo by Camping World “What I love about my camper... it’s so dang sexy! Ok, I admit I was pulled in by attraction. I was caught up with looks, looks are extremely important to me. But when you have looks and personality, aka tough seamless fiberglass shell, off road package, flexibility of the modular interior, and can sleep 4 comfortably despite its tiny exterior – you’ve got a winning partnership. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Loving the @fiamma__official awning! Although looks like Granger is happy to soak up the sun! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Check out that solar – makes our boondocking a reality! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) Photo by Camping World “This back hatch is the perfect way to view the sunrise and a hot air balloon taking flight. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “And that’s only one side on the HCT. So much room and still so lightweight! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Impressive wingspan. HC1 Venture can get business done from three sides with serving bars out the road and curb side and out the rear hatch – that’s awesome. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) They Love the Easy Set Up Photo by Camping World “My favorite feature of the Happier Camper has to be the hatchback. I can pull up to a river, a lake, a beautiful view. Open the hatchback, lay there, hang out. I can have meals there and really bring nature in but have the comforts of my camper. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Camping World (@campingworld) “Best set up! ! ! ! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Loved setting up the camper for our first pop up. There was lots of room to transport all the tables and bins. We got lucky and had a beautiful day to open the windows and hatch, getting the full experience. So many people stopped by to see the camper... I think I may have sold three. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) They Love the Adaptiv® System Photo by Camping World “The camper is almost naked! I thought I’d show off this stripped down version of the interior. I was doing a little cooking project out in the orchard. I had the cubes on both sides of the table removed, so that I would walk in and out, and access the table for cooking. The bunks are down into a couch for seating and huddling next to the heater! Mobile kitchen/cooking station for this trip! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “From this... to this! Swiiiiipe! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “(Almost) a blank slate... ready to create the ideal layout. Great showcase of the grid Adaptiv system. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Being able to change her complete set up in just a few minutes. HC1 Life! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) They Love Its Versatility Photo by Camping World “With this beauty, I can camp anywhere. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “You know it’s the best kind of adventure when you had to put the Jeep in 4WD. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) Photo by Camping World “A new highlight... fishing right off the camper. We had a great stay at Long Point Campground, Sabastian, Florida. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “I love the outdoor bar. I know we have some owners who use their rig for farmer’s markets and for pop up events – feel like this is the most versatile camper on the market! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Hmm... should we have gotten the off grid package? ? ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) Photo by Camping World “Friday morning workspace doesn’t get much better than this. Lakefront, blue skies, unlimited vitamin D, and windows/doors wide open... ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Love the versatility of the Happier Camper HC1. When I’m camping by myself, I can sleep on the bottom bunk, use the top bunk for bags/clothes and other necessities, and leave the table set up for seating. (I’m 5’8” and have plenty of room on the bottom bunk). ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) They Love How Easy it is to Tow and Park Photo by Camping World “Campground host saw our Happier Camper and said I’ll find a place for you with that tiny camper. He took us to this spot he said only we could get to. It was amazing! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Amazing how this tiny camper lets me drag her along for the adventures. I love this little camper. She is also super easy to tow, make turns, and fits anywhere. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) Photo by Camping World View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “My versatile fiberglass trailer... so easy to tow in all terrains... so easy to reconfigure... this New Years we pulled in front of our friend’s house ‘cause Safety First’! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) They Love How Easy It is to Clean “Starting out the new year with a clean camper and getting ready for an upcoming big trip! I love how easy it is to vacuum and rinse the inside and change the layout to make room for guests! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) They Love the Ultralight RV Lifestyle Photo by Camping World “The moment you realize how much your life has changed all due to Happier Camper. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “I cannot explain how much I love camping sunrises. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Old Florida at its finest all enjoyed from our Happier Camper. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) Photo by Camping World “Lazy afternoons at the lake with our Happier Camper HCT and our Solo Stove grill – can’t wait to get back to warmer weather and camping. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Camper tailgating – fabulous in every season! ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) “Let’s get lost. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Happier Camper (@happiercamper) Ruby’s Quick Take on Her HC1 Follow Ruby (aka Adventure Mom) as she provides a quick tour to show you what she loves about her HC1. Who doesn’t want to be a happier in their camper? But if you’re interested in other lightweight travel trailers, explore these helpful resources: Camping Trailers Under 3000 Pounds The Best Family Travel Trailers Under 4500 Pounds 12 Travel Trailer Floorplans from Leading RV Brands What do you think about these ultralight, modular travel trailers? Share your thoughts or experiences in the comments below. --- ### Why Generator Covers Are a Smart Investment > Explore the benefits of using generator covers for your RV generator to ensure it stays protected during your adventures. - Published: 2023-03-14 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/heres-what-you-need-to-know-about-generator-covers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Buying Guide, Generators, Learn To RV, RV Electrical - Authors: Tucker Ballister Explore the benefits of using generator covers for your RV generator to ensure it stays protected during your adventures. Do you use a portable generator to camp off-grid or without a power pedestal hook-up? If you said “yes,” then do you know the importance of a generator cover to prolong the life of this piece of gear? Let’s face it – portable RV generators can be expensive. So here’s what you need to know about generator covers that protect your investment and maximize the life of your portable generator. Do I Need to Cover My Generator? Photo by Camping World There are several reasons to purchase a cover for your portable generator: You aren’t able to store it inside between trips. Ensure you winterize your RV generator properly before covering it for winter storage. The generator’s design doesn’t offer any weather protection. The more you camp, the more likely you are to encounter rain, snow, and other weather that can damage your generator. You’re tired of waking up in a panic when a rainstorm blows in, and your generator is exposed outside. You have a louder generator. The right cover can also muffle it to reduce noise output. Technician Tip: Ensuring proper ventilation is critical when covering a running generator. We’ll discuss this more below, but you cannot use a cover that doesn’t provide ample ventilation if you plan to use it on a running generator. Hooking up a portable generator requires placing it at least 20-25 feet away from your RV – your RV’s 30 or 50-amp power cord is your distance guide. That often leaves it sitting in the open, exposed to moisture, dust, and debris. Moisture causes rust and corrosion; dust and debris can cause mechanical failure. A cover allows you to continue using it in inclement weather, reduces environmental exposure, and maximizes its lifespan. Learn more about maintaining an RV generator. Can You Cover a Generator While Running? Photo by Camping World You can cover a generatorwhile it’s running with the right cover. However, as the manufacturer recommends, it must be compatible with your generator’s make and model. Covers for running a generator are designed to ensure proper ventilation, which is vital for generator safety. This way, the top of your generator is covered while the sides are open to the air, protecting your generator from overheating and protecting the cover from heat damage. Learn how to use a portable generator safely. How to Choose a Generator Cover for Your RV Images by Camping World Before deciding if your generator needs a cover, consider your generator size and type. Smaller inverter generators can be tucked under your trailer (when they’re not running) to keep them out of the rain. Technician Tip: Running a portable generator underneath your RV is unsafe due to the release of carbon monoxide (CO) gasses. A generator cover must allow for ventilation for the generator’s exhaust if used while the generator is running. Larger generators are the best candidates for a cover. They won’t easily fit under your trailer or in your truck’s camper shell between uses, and they’re more likely to be stored outside at home. They need added protection from bad weather if you want them to last. The right cover for your generator depends on its size, design, and intended use. The manufacturer is your best resource for compatible cover models. Most manufacturers also offer products specifically designed for their generator models. When it comes to intended use, consider whether you need a cover for long-term storage or weather protection when your generator is running. A cover for long-term storage can boast a simpler design. You need something that slips over your generator and secures easily to offer protection in wet conditions. It can be secured with a pull-string strap or an elastic band. A cover for a running portable generator requires a design that maintains proper ventilation for your generator to run safely. It’ll need some sort of frame to extend beyond your generator’s dimensions and sides that fold or roll up for ventilation. It’s a small covered home for your generator that secures to the generator’s frame to keep it out of the elements. Shop Covers for RV GeneratorsHow To Protect a Generator in the RainPhoto by Camping World The best protection in the rain is to use a cover. Alternatively, you can utilize a tarp if you don’t plan on running it. If you’re boondocking and need to run your generator in wet weather, your best option is one with roll-up sides. However, that cover style may not be available for all models. In adverse weather, you may place your generator under an elevated tarp or pop-up canopy, provided you retain the manufacturer’s recommended amount of air space around it. Still, this approach comes with significant safety risks. Ensure you’re aware of these portable generator safety tips. Can You Use a Tarp? You can wrap your generator in a tarp for long-term storage, but not if you plan on running your generator. Setting up an elevated tarp over your generator provides some protection but not as much as a well-designed cover. Stringing a tarp over a running generator also poses considerable safety risks. You’ll need to ensure proper air space around all sides. Most generators require at least five feet of clearance on each side, but this can vary depending on the manufacturer. You must also be 100% confident in your tarp’s security. If it falls while your generator is running, it presents significant safety risks for your tarp, generator, RV, and campground neighbors. Technician Tip: Inspect your generator monthly when wrapped for storage. Rodents can chew through a tarp or cover to access your generator. Once inside, they can soil everything, chew up wiring and fuel lines, and pack it full of nesting material.   Learn how to winterize your generator before covering it. The best protection you can give your generator against the elements is to purchase and use a compatible cover. Shop Generator CoversDo you have any questions? Share in the comments below. --- ### 50 Dramatic RV Renovations > RVs have a reputation for boring, brown, and beige interiors. But check out these dramatic RV renovations and you might think otherwise! - Published: 2023-03-10 - Modified: 2024-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/50-dramatic-rv-renovations/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Creative RV renovations to inspire you to give your RV a makeover.  RVs have a reputation for brown, beige, and altogether boring interiors. But outdated interiors in older RVs are the perfect canvas to express yourself. Renovating your RV can also increase its resale value or make it more desirable as a Good Sam RV rental. We compiled some of the most creative and interesting RV renovations below to inspire you to take that used RV and give it a makeover. If you don’t have an RV to renovate, browse our curated collection of pre-owned RVs that are just begging for a remodel. If you’re ready to get to work on your own RV, find out what your design style is, or head to a Camping World Design Center to get help and advice from the in-store experts. Then, browse Camping World’s selection of new mattresses, RV furniture, window treatments, and storage solutions to bring your unique RV dream to life. 1. Love That RV View this post on InstagramA post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Wood accents and an alpine green paint color give this travel trailer a new life as a modern mountain getaway. 2. Wanderful RV Interiors View this post on InstagramA post shared by Wanderful RV Interiors (@wanderfulrvinteriors) Wood beams on the ceiling and arched storage and shelving make this fifth wheel RV feel like a Scandinavian cabin. 3. VanLife Captain View this post on InstagramA post shared by Vanlife Captain by Project Van Life (@vanlifecaptain) A luxurious rain shower and expansive skylights on this renovated skoolie make this rolling home into a rolling spa. Here's Everything You Need to Upgrade Your RV Shower. 4. Wild Rouge Tribe View this post on InstagramA post shared by @wild_rouge_tribe Pops of yellow, pattern, and leather make this Class C right at home in the desert West. 5. Home on Woodlark View this post on InstagramA post shared by Amy (@homeonwoodlark) The subway tile backsplash and a new wood countertop make this RV kitchen look like it belongs in a New York City apartment. Get your own peel-and-stick subway tile at Camping World. 6. New Look RV Renovation View this post on InstagramA post shared by New Look RV Renovation (@newlookrvrenovation) Painted cabinets, a faux brick backsplash, and new gold hardware completely transformed this RV kitchen. 7. Smith Wheelin’ View this post on InstagramA post shared by Kaylee Smith (@smithwheelin) It’s hard to believe this is a Keystone Montana. Light wood, white walls, and natural fiber accents make this RV feel bigger and brighter. 8. RV Family Reno View this post on InstagramA post shared by Rachel • RV Reno and DIY (@rv. family. reno) This RV went from brown to beautiful in just seven weeks thanks to white paint, new flooring, and nature-inspired home decor. 9. RVing Dogs and Wine View this post on InstagramA post shared by RV’ing Dogs & Wine (@rvingdogsandwine) This interior designer and general contractor has turned her skills to RVs, and the results are breathtaking. Currently renovating a Bighorn 3070RL, this fifth wheel is getting a new contemporary look with additional countertop space. 10. Kaci and Chris View this post on InstagramA post shared by Kaci & Chris | RV Lifestyle Creators (@kaciandchris) A $20 paint sprayer and a vessel sink turned this RV bathroom from outdated to outstanding. 11. Boundless Bronnekes View this post on InstagramA post shared by Kestra & James | Family RV Adventure Travel (@boundlessbronnekes) This RV kitchen saw updates in stages. The final look with butcher block countertops and mint green cabinets feels fresh and fun. 12. Tucker Ballister View this post on InstagramA post shared by Tucker Simmons Ballister (@tuckerballister) Camping World’s very own technical RV writer transformed his rolling home into a rolling office by removing an old couch. Find out how to remove old furniture from your RV. 13. Revolution Trailers MB View this post on InstagramA post shared by ReVolution Trailers Upfitting (@revolutiontrailersmb) This fifth wheel looks like it could be the interior of a modern high-rise apartment. New flooring and day-night roll-down shades make this space feel bigger and brighter. 14. Tomaz Coast to Coast View this post on InstagramA post shared by Casie Igor - RV Renovators (@tomazcoasttocoast) A custom dog kennel and renovated bunk beds stand out in this Class C renovation. 15. Adventures with Tucknae View this post on InstagramA post shared by Tucker & Janae | Full-Time RV Life & Boondocking (@adventures_with_tucknae) Bold and fun colors customize this RV kitchen. 16. Vagabond Vintage View this post on InstagramA post shared by RV Inspiration (@rvinspiration) A 2020 Forest River Cherokee Arctic Wolf⁠ fifth wheel⁠ takes on a new look with minor changes like peel-and-stick decals, cozy pillows, and blankets. 17. Bohemian Decor View this post on InstagramA post shared by BOHEMIAN DECOR (@bohemiandecor) This toy hauler renovation turned the garage into a plant-filled garden oasis. 18. Nomadic on Wheels View this post on InstagramA post shared by Nomadiconwheels (@nomadiconwheels) This renovated Class B van showcases a curved shower, sleek cabinets, and a cozy bed. 19. RV Family Reno View this post on InstagramA post shared by Rachel • RV Reno and DIY (@rv. family. reno) A “Coastal Cottage” inspired renovation is ready to park at one of these campgrounds right on the beach. 20. Wayland Ventures View this post on InstagramA post shared by Wayland Ventures (@wayland_ventures) These professional RV renovators work with you to customize your RV to your desires and make it feel like a residential home. 21. Sincerely Sepe View this post on InstagramA post shared by SIERRA SEPE |Design & Reno (@sincerelysepe) RV breakers and switches are hidden behind a hinged painting, while the TV displays photography and serves as another functional piece of art. 22. Rec Pro USA View this post on InstagramA post shared by RecPro (@recprousa) Airstream renovations are timeless and always intriguing. 23. Place of my Taste View this post on InstagramA post shared by A n i k o (@place_ofmy_taste) This fifth wheel has much more character after some paint and lighting changes. The high-top bar in the slide-out makes the most of this RV’s panoramic windows. 24. Darlin Trailers View this post on InstagramA post shared by RV Renovators | Ron & Shayna (@darlintrailers) This small lightweight RV feels much bigger after some paint and RV appliance upgrades. 25. The Camp Revival Company View this post on InstagramA post shared by ? ? ? ? the Camp Revival Company ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? (@thecamprevivalcompany) This Palomino Solaire got a Texas-inspired interior upgrade and is ready to camp with a family of 4. 26. RVing Dogs and Wine View this post on InstagramA post shared by RV’ing Dogs & Wine (@rvingdogsandwine) This Bighorn’s bathroom feels modern with marble-look tile. 27. Revamping Camping View this post on InstagramA post shared by David & Carrie (@revampingcamping) Barn doors! This RV renovation gives the kid's bunkroom a true divider instead of the stock curtain it came with. And it gives Mom and Dad some privacy in the rest of the RV once the kids go to bed. 28. Darlin Trailers View this post on InstagramA post shared by RV Renovators | Ron & Shayna (@darlintrailers) This bright fifth wheel bedroom is a relaxing space to start the day. 29. Megatron Plati View this post on InstagramA post shared by Megatron (@megatron_plati) An exterior paint job turned this RV into a sleek and modern home. 30. Living Over Wheels View this post on InstagramA post shared by Living Over Wheels Family (@living_over_wheels) This bland RV bedroom transformed into a playful and fun personal room for kids. 31. Vieves RVs View this post on InstagramA post shared by vieves (@vieves_rvs) An RV dinette was removed to make way for a new piece of RV furniture – a chaise lounge couch with plenty of room for lounging. 32. The Wanderlust Wests View this post on InstagramA post shared by Thewanderlustwests (@thewanderlustwests) Peel-and-Stick wallpaper made a colorful impact on this kitchen. 33. Ashley Joyfully Growing View this post on InstagramA post shared by Ashley | Joyfully Growing ? ? ? ? (@ashley. joyfullygrowing) This RV renovation feels calm, minimalist, and soothing. 34. Darlin Trailers View this post on InstagramA post shared by RV Renovators | Ron & Shayna (@darlintrailers) Floral wallpaper and a new sink give this RV bathroom some personality. 35. Rebrushed by Maddison View this post on InstagramA post shared by M A D D I S O N || furniture refinishing, DIY + mom life (@rebrushedbymaddison) This furniture-flipper is remodeling a Keystone Passport 219BH travel trailer and starting with removing the dinette in favor of a barstool looking out the window. 36. Big Maria Travels View this post on InstagramA post shared by Big Maria (@bigmariatravels) Green and white make this gutted camper-turned-RV rental feel like a calming nature retreat. 37. Revolution Trailers MB View this post on InstagramA post shared by ReVolution Trailers Upfitting (@revolutiontrailersmb) Black, white, gold, and natural wood keep this RV feeling simple and serene. 38. Darlin Trailers... --- ### Must Have RV Tools and Maintenance Supplies > Use our list of must have RV tools and maintenance supplies to stock your RV for easy DIY maintenance and emergency scenarios. - Published: 2023-03-07 - Modified: 2025-04-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/60-must-have-rv-tools-and-supplies-for-safe-travels/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Inside RV, Outside RV, RV Checklist, Tires & Chassis - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister These must have RV tools help you camp smarter and prepare for emergencies. There are certain must-have RV tools that all RVers need. Unlike emergency essentials you should keep in your RV, these tools help you camp smarter. Some will help in an emergency, but most are designed for routine RV maintenance. Don’t believe us? Take the advice from experienced campers. Before diving into this RV tool checklist, download our Customer Reference Handbook to keep track of your personal RV maintenance checklist. Keeping up with RV maintenance helps you enjoy safe adventures while maximizing your RV’s resale value if you eventually decide to upgrade. Must-Have RV Tools for Safe TravelsWithout further adieu, here’s your checklist of must-have RV tools. Tire GaugePhoto by Camping World Maintaining the proper pressure in your motorhome or trailer tires is imperative to safe travels. Most RV tires have a 5-6 year lifespan, but that can decrease significantly if you don’t maintain your tires correctly. Keeping a tire gauge in your RV makes it easy to check tire pressure before and after each trip. Tire pressure should also be checked before winterizing your RV and during the dewinterizing process in the spring. Explore these resources to learn more about proper RV tire care: Everything You Need to Know About RV and Trailer Tires How to Maintain RV Tires in Storage RV Tire Basics You Should Know Should You Invest in a Tire Linc TPMS? Shop NowPortable Air Compressor or Tire InflatorPhoto by Camping World A tire gauge allows you to check tire pressure, but what if you need to add air? You can stop and pay for air at a gas station. Or you can keep a tire inflator onboard and have free air whenever needed. A portable air compressor or tire inflator is imperative if you’re interested in boondocking. The chances for tire issues increase when navigating unmaintained dirt roads. As you explore further off the beaten path, your need for this RV tool increases. Learn more about portable air compressors for your RV. Shop NowPortable Fuel TankPhoto by Camping World Honestly, you can get away without this RV tool if you’re only planning RV staycation trips and traveling a short distance. But a portable fuel tank is essential for long road trips, especially if you plan on boondocking. An extra 2-5 gallons of fuel will help you avoid running out before reaching the next gas station. Plus, it’ll give you peace of mind knowing you have a backup fuel supply when your tank’s Empty light comes on. Shop NowTie-down Straps & Bungee CordsPhoto by Camping World If you’re new to RVing, we hope you don’t have to learn this lesson the hard way: when you’re driving an RV, anything unsecured inside will shift, bounce, fall, and possibly be irreparably damaged. That’s why tie-down straps and bungee cords are so essential. They find the most use securing items on cargo carriers or tying down power sports equipment in a toy hauler, but there’s no predicting how many uses you’ll find if you keep them stocked. But you can be sure you’ll find yourself wanting if you don’t. Here are a few useful articles on loading your RV: How To Safely Load Your Travel Trailer How To Pack a Toy Hauler with Flammables Safely Essential RV Safety for Every Road Trip Shop NowWindshield WipersPhoto by Camping World Some RVers avoid driving in inclement weather, but maintaining visibility when it’s precipitating is vital if you’re pushing to reach your destination. Windshield wipers are a smart item to stock in your RV toolkit so you can quickly replace them as needed. Of course, windshield wipers are specific to your motorhome or tow vehicle, so consult your owner’s manual for recommendations on wiper replacement. Shop NowJump StarterPhoto by Camping World Jumper cables are something that all motorists should carry on the road, but you can take things a step further with a jump starter. Successful RVing requires embracing self-sufficiency, and the ability to jump-start dead RV batteries without a second vehicle can save you when you over-discharge your battery on an off-grid camping trip. Technician Tip: You must select a jump starter of sufficient size and quality to crank your engine, preferably with a LiFePO4 (lithium iron phosphate) battery. Shop NowReplacement Light BulbsPhoto by Camping World Nobody likes it when the lights go out on a camping trip. That refers to headlights, taillights, brake lights, running lights, interior lights, and patio lights. All combine to ensure a safe, illuminating RV experience. Take note of the bulb types for your RV’s light fixtures and stock replacements. If you happen to have portable lights – flashlights, lanterns, or headlamps – that require batteries, stock those too. Shop NowMultimeterPhoto by Camping World A digital multimeter (DMM) helps you test AC and DC voltage, continuity, and other important metrics of your RV’s electrical system. Having a multimeter, and knowing how to use it, can save you time and money by properly identifying and remedying electrical issues. To maximize its usefulness, a quality DMM must be a true RMS (root mean square) with an AC/DC clamp. Disclaimer: You should understand how RV electrical systems work, know how to operate a multimeter, and know the proper safety precautions to take when troubleshooting your RV’s electrical system. Here are a few helpful resources, but your manufacturer or owner’s manual should also be consulted:  AC vs DC Power and Your RV’s Electrical System Troubleshooting RV Electrical Systems How To Troubleshoot RV Electrical Outlets Shop NowHand ToolsPhoto by Camping World Hand tools are also essential for RV maintenance and safe travels. From tightening screws on cabinet handles to removing lug nuts on a tire, countless maintenance and repair tasks will be much easier with the proper hand tools. Here’s a quick checklist of some hand tools to keep in your RV: #2 square bit (aka, a Robertson bit) Bottle jack rated for the RV that’s being lifted and jack stands (never use a jack without a jack stand) Battery terminal cleaner Bubble level Breaker bar Caulking gun Channel locks Cordless drill Cordless impact driver Drill bit set Hammer and/or mallet Multi-bit screwdriver Multi-tool Oil filter wrench and oil drain pan Pipe wrench Plier Set Polarity/GFCI tester Pry bar Putty knife Socket and ratchet set Tape measure Thermometer Torque Wrench Tread depth gauge Utility knife Vise grips Wire brush Wire cutters Wire crimpers Wire strippers Wrenches (Adjustable, Allen, Lug, Metric, and Standard) Shop NowOther RV Maintenance Supplies Awning Cleaner Lap Sealant Slide-out Protectant Prepared RVers also stock other supplies that can’t quite be considered tools. Still, these RV maintenance supplies are good to keep in case you need them instead of having to track them down when the need arises. Here are some examples: 3M cleaner or denatured alcohol Dry silicone lube Duct tape Electrical tape Foaming window cleaner (ammonia-free) Fuses Filters (air, oil, and fuel – as required) Lap sealant (as recommended by the manufacturer for your RV’s roof type) Lighter Lubricants for rubbing surfaces, such as slide-out seals Replacement fluids (engine oil, coolant, power steering fluid, brake fluid, windshield washer solution, DEF fluid – if required) Safety glasses Shop towels/rags Silicone sealant Super glue Thread seal tape (one rated for LP gas and one rated for potable water) WD-40 Wire connectors Work gloves Zip ties Where To Keep RV Tools and SuppliesThings will get quite messy if you don't have a dedicated place for your must-have RV tools and maintenance supplies. It's also wise to keep them separate from your traditional camping gear for RV. You'll need the right toolbox to keep everything organized and easily accessible. Consider where you'll store your toolbox and whether any other RV gear will be placed on top of it. The right RV toolbox for you should fit somewhere that gives you easy access while remaining durable enough to protect the RV tools inside. Shop Now Depending on your skills and experience, there are other specialty tools you can invest in to tackle yur DIY RV maintenance checklist. However, even the right tool can be useless if you’re unsure how to work safely on your RV. And remember that any modifications you make may void any existing warranties on your unit. So it’s best to understand your warranty policy and contact a Camping World Service Center if you’re not 100% certain of the service task you’re about to perform. What other RV tools do you keep in your motorhome or travel trailer? Share in the comments below. --- ### How To Critter Proof a Pop Up Tent Camper > Tent campers are more susceptible to critter damage than other RVs. Learn how to critter proof a pop up tent camper to protect yours. - Published: 2023-03-02 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/critter-proofing-tent-camper/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, How To, Learn To RV, Pop Up Camper, RV Basics - Authors: Cy Wood Tent campers are more susceptible to critter damage than other RVs. Learn how to critter proof a pop up tent camper to protect yours. Tent campers (also called pop-up tent campers and tent trailers) are a nice go-between for those who still love tent camping but want to be off the ground when they sleep. The thing is, all kinds of critters also love pop-up tent campers. Because many folding tent campers feature screens and fewer hard materials, they’re easier for pests to invade – and they love chewing through the screens. That said, some of these tips apply to keeping critters out of all types of RVs. How to Critter Proof a Pop Up Tent Camper Here are a few tips to help you critter proof your pop up tent camper, whether you’re putting it away for the winter or getting it ready for a trip. Store Food Properly Photo by Camping World Food is the biggest reason critters make their way into your camper. Be it insects, mice, or something larger, the aroma of something delicious will bring them out in droves. Keep food sealed in airtight food storage containers or zipping plastic baggies. Because space is limited inside most pop-up campers, consider using a hard-sided camping cooler for sealed food storage. If your campsite has a food locker, use it. When camping, it's also a good idea to cook outside when you can. This keeps food odors from lingering inside your tent camper and attracting curious critters. Additionally, remove all foods from your RV refrigerator and pantry if you’re putting your camper away for the winter. Then, do a thorough cleaning to remove aromas. Remember, plastic containers won’t stop a dedicated animal from getting into your RV. Inspect Your RV for Entry Points Nearly every RV, including motorhomes and travel trailers, has gaps for water and LP lines, electrical wiring, and steel cables to operate the lift mechanisms. These gaps are often larger than necessary to make installation easier. Unfortunately, these make excellent entry points for mice and other pesky creatures. Finding gaps requires crawling underneath your pop-up tent camper with a flashlight. You’ll also need a partner inside to identify entry points as you shine the light. Once you find the gaps, it’s possible to fill them to reduce the chances of critters entering your camper. However, it’s important to recognize that modifications can void any existing warranties you may have. So you may begin by contacting your warranty provider to inquire about the terms of your policy before you continue. That said, critters can absolutely total a pop-up tent camper in a few short weeks, so mitigation is essential. Minimal expanding spray foam mixed with steel wool is an old, albeit effective, solution for filling potential entry points. Installing a full belly plan or small wood or metal plates over the individual openings must be done with the utmost care to avoid damaging plumbing and LP lines, electrical wiring, lift mechanism cables, or your camper’s suspension. Utilize Rodent and Insect Repellents Photo by Camping World Dozens of old home remedies seem to work for that lucky guy on the message board. Some are actually worth a shot. Here are a few examples: Gain dryer sheets and borax spread out throughout the camper Cotton balls soaked in peppermint oil Mouse repellent balls Irish Spring soap Fresh Cab Botanical Rodent Repellent Rope lights Mouse traps Insect screens Bug zappers Mosquito repellent Outdoor cats Explore Camping World’s complete selection of insect and rodent repellents. Finally, poison can be used to mouse proof a camper if you exercise extreme caution. Using safe bait stations is a good idea if you choose this option, as they restrict the size of the animal that can get to the bait. These must be strategically placed and monitored, especially when RVing with children or pets. The safest choice is to place these inside or in underneath compartments when your camper isn’t being used for an extended period. Always consult the manufacturer’s safety warnings and use proper protective equipment when handling poison for the purpose of critter control. Remove Cushions and Store Your Camper in Travel Mode Photo by Camping World For the cost of replacing a mess of chewed screens and mattress pads, it’s probably worth your time to remove the tenting and cushions and store them in a safe place for the offseason. Mice love to use cushions to steal insulation for their winter homes, so removing them certainly beats repairing or replacing them later. Whether you remove cushions or mattresses before storing your pop-up camper or not, it should always be stored in travel mode. That means with the pop-up down and locked in place. Even then, opening and inspecting your camper once a month is recommended to address issues before they progress to a point where expensive repairs are needed. Clean Out Storage Compartments Photo by Camping World Speaking of the offseason, it also won’t hurt to clean out your camper’s storage compartments. We’ve seen rodents create shelters inside ski boots, watersports equipment bags, and just about anywhere they can find a source of insulation. It takes a little extra time, but emptying your camper and storing your camping gear inside a garage can eliminate the temptation for critters to create a seasonal home. If you do keep your gear in your camper, it’s a good idea to pack everything into hard-sided storage boxes. Awesome Pop Up Tent Camper Trailers Small pop-up campers are a great option for new RVers. They allow you to experience the benefits of RV living without overpaying before you find out if this is the right choice for your travel desires. Here are a few popular pop up tent camper trailers: Forest River Rockwood Freedom 1940LTD https://youtu. be/3q--hSKipNI Open Length: 20’2” Dry Weight: 1,608 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 The Rockwood Freedom 1940LTD is as lightweight and compact as they come. It features a two-burner stove that can be closed and carried outside if you don’t opt for the outdoor griddle add-on. Cooking outside is another great way to reduce the temptation for critters to explore your tent camper. Shop Forest River Rockwood Freedom pop-up campers at Camping World. Forest River Rockwood Hard Side A213HW https://youtu. be/CWbr3zcuW-0 Open Length: 21’2” Dry Weight: 2,670 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 3 The Rockwood Hard Side A213HW eliminates many of the issues of pop-up tent campers by removing the tent walls and replacing them with hard-sided walls. That design provides additional insulation, but you will find slightly minimized headroom on one end of the camper because of the A-frame style. Check out Camping World’s Forest River Rockwood Hard Side pop-up camper inventory. Livin Lite Quicksilver 10. 0 https://youtu. be/p_1lhvhEJ-g Open Length: 20’2” Dry Weight: 1,190 pounds  Sleeping Capacity: Up to 5 If you’re looking for a used pop-up tent camper to dip your toes into the RV lifestyle, the Livin Lite Quicksilver 10. 0 is one of the most affordable options out there. It’s also lightweight and off-road capable, designed to comfortably sleep a large family in the two 60” x 84” beds plus a convertible dinette. Shop Livin Lite pop up campers at Camping World. Use Camping World’s Towing Guide to determine the towing capacity of your current vehicle. That’ll allow you to choose a pop-up trailer you can tow safely without putting too much wear and tear on your tow vehicle. Check out this tutorial to learn about RV weight ratings to ensure safe towing. Do you have any ideas for pest-proofing a pop-up camper? Leave a comment and let us know. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About the Nepallo Pontoon Boat > Why choose a pontoon for your water adventures? We'll tell you in this guide to everything you need to know about the Nepallo Pontoon Boat! - Published: 2023-03-01 - Modified: 2025-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/everything-you-need-to-know-about-the-nepallo-pontoon-boat/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Buying Guide, Nepallo - Authors: Tucker Ballister The Nepallo offers the ability to tow skiers one weekend and cruise around while fishing the next. The best way to beat the summer heat is to get on the water. And what better way to do that than in a Nepallo pontoon boat with friends and family? The Nepallo brand offers the versatility you need to tow skiers one weekend and cruise around while fishing the next. Powered by Suzuki, Nepallo pontoon boats provide luxurious comfort in a stylish yet affordable package. Here’s everything you need to know about your new favorite boat, the Nepallo Pontoon:  Nepallo Pontoon Boats Overview Nepallo’s lineup includes 11 models. They all have certain attributes in common. For example, the tube diameter on all 2022 Nepallo boats is 25 inches, and the deck width is standard at 8’6”. All Nepallo pontoon models are available in blue or pearl white color schemes, but things get unique from there.   Here’s a quick spec breakdown:  2022 Model Deck Length Tube Length Overall Length Approx. Dry Weight (pounds) Persons Capacity Persons Weight Capacity(pounds) Persons, Motor, & Gear Capacity(pounds) Max H. P 16TA 16’ 16’3” 17’8” 1600 8 1100 1500 40 18QA 18TL 19’3” 19’6” 20’10” 1955 10 1450 1920 60 20QL20TL 20’5” 20’8” 21’11” 2200 11 1490 2020 90 22QL22TL 22’5” 22’8” 24’ 2450 12 1625 2250 115 22QL-ST22TL-ST 22’5” 22’8” 24’5” 2605 14 1965 2590 140 24QL 23’10” 24’1” 25’5” 2700 12 1755 2380 115 24QL-ST 23’10” 24’1” 25’10” 2855 14 2025 2650 140 Abbreviations Index TA = Traditional Angler QA = Quad Angler TL = Traditional Lounger QL = Quad Lounger ST = Sport Toon (three toons instead of two) Nepallo Pontoons: Powered by Suzuki https://youtu. be/agOg5TAGd00 Nepallo’s Standard Features With all of these models, you’ll get standard features that make the Nepallo comfortable, durable, and enjoyable. The Nepallo’s standard features include:  Build & Safety Suzuki 4-stroke outboard motors. Installed and tested at the factory. Pressurized toons Full aluminum skin Integrated rub rail system Stainless steel cleats LED docking lights Navigational lights Helm courtesy light Direct-fill fuel tank Foldable, deep-water boarding ladder Watch the video below for an overview of the Nepallo’s deck-down craftsmanship: https://youtu. be/vk5HiDHIRC0 Interior All-vinyl upholstered furniture with quilted inserts 10-foot power bimini Italian soft-grip steering wheel Swiveling and sliding helm seat Woven vinyl flooring Stainless steel cupholders Under-seat storage Safety gates Check out this video detailing the deck-up construction on Nepallo pontoons:  https://youtu. be/5GHPsvFK0aQ Entertainment & Tech Boss marine-grade audio system with Bluetooth compatibility Two Boss speakers GPS speedometer Tachometer Fuel gauge Trim gauge Rocker switches 12-volt receptacle Learn more about the standard features of all 2022 Nepallo pontoon boat models.   https://youtu. be/HNrE5laWX9A Nepallo Pontoon Boat Floorplans Let’s circle back to those abbreviations from earlier and show you the floor plans for the different 2022 Nepallo pontoon boat models.  Here’s a video walkthrough of the Nepallo floorplans:  https://youtu. be/TRwAcE5FTww Nepallo Traditional Angler Floor Plan Nepallo 16TA Nepallo Quad Angler Floor Plan Nepallo 18QA Nepallo Traditional Lounger Floor Plans Nepallo 18TL Nepallo 20TL Nepallo 22TL Nepallo Quad Lounger Floor Plans Nepallo 20QL Nepallo 22QL Nepallo 24QL Why Choose a Pontoon Boat? Photo by Overtons There are many boat types to get you on the water safely; bowriders, bass boats, and catamarans, just to name a few. But pontoon boats are arguably the most versatile option on the market today. And these aren’t your grandparents’ toons.   Sometimes called ‘the SUV of boats’, pontoons are perfect for the active lifestyle because they can seamlessly transition from fishing adventures to towing tubes or water skiers to anchoring and enjoying a picnic lunch.   They also offer more interior space and a higher passenger capacity than other boat types used for family recreation. That means plenty of room for family, friends, coolers, and other water sports equipment. Unlike a bowrider, you won’t be tripping over excess gear lying in your way.   Pontoon boats are also exceptional for adventures in the early spring or fall because they provide a smoother and drier ride than other boats. With higher sides to eliminate water splashing into the cabin and elements like nosecones, spray fins, and wave tamers, pontoon boats keep you warm, dry, and comfortable on the water. Speaking of the ride, pontoons provide more seating options and interior layouts than most other boats. Some examples include forward and rear-facing lounges, daybeds, bartop seating, fishing chairs, and captains/co-captains chairs. Finally, pontoon boats are easy to clean and maintain, especially for new boat owners. Outboard motors last for years, as long as you stick to their normal maintenance schedule. And the fully water-resistant interior means it’s easy to hose off and wipe down between uses.   Why Choose a Nepallo Pontoon Boat? Photo by Overtons Quite simply, Nepallo pontoon boats are built by the best. They are produced by Forest River Marine, which is a division of Forest River, Inc. Forest River’s excellent craftsmanship has been honed with over 20 years of pontoon boat building experience, in addition to being one of the US’ leading manufacturers of RVs, cargo trailers, and commercial vehicles.   But when you buy a Nepallo pontoon boat, you get more than just a well-built marine watercraft. You also receive the support of warranty programs from Forest River.   That includes a five-year component warranty covering furniture, upholstery, electrical, flooring, and canvas. It also includes a lifetime structural warranty that covers the hull, transom, toons, and cross members for the entire life of your boat for the original owner.   Where Can You Find Nepallo Pontoon Boats? Photo by Overton's Nepallo pontoon boats are exclusively sold by Camping World. They’re currently available at eight dealers, with plans to expand underway. Here’s a quick list of current locations offering Nepallo pontoon boats:  Coldwater, Michigan Sherman, Texas Summerfield, Florida Forest Lake, Minnesota Baxter, Minnesota Little Falls, Minnesota Buford, Georgia Poteau, Oklahoma Check out Nepallo’s dealers to find information on location, directions, contact information, store inventory, and hours for boat sales, parts and service, and boat accessories for these five locations.   The Nepallo is truly a game-changer. With a focus on quality and a commitment to accessibility, Nepallo pontoon boats will take your boating experience to the next level. Shop Nepallo pontoon boats today! --- ### Gateway Arch National Park RV Camping Guide > RVing Gateway Arch National Park is more accessible than more remote national parks. Check out our guide to help plan your next trip! - Published: 2023-02-27 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-gateway-arch-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Missouri, National Park - Authors: Tucker Ballister Gateway Arch National Park is located along the banks of the Mississippi River in the heart of St. Louis. RVing Gateway Arch National Park is easier and more accessible than in more remote national parks. In fact, this park is located in an urban setting, giving visitors unique opportunities to discover the important role St. Louis played in the Westward Expansion of the United States in the 19th century. Why Visit Gateway Arch National Park in an RV? Photo by Hendrickson Photography via Shutterstock Gateway Arch National Park is located along the banks of the Mississippi River in the heart of St. Louis. Because it’s in the city, parking can be a challenge at any time, regardless of your vehicle’s size. This makes setting up at a nearby RV park a great option, allowing travelers to visit the park using the bus or light rail. The park’s main draw lies in its collection of US history – from Thomas Jefferson’s involvement in America’s push westward to the story of the Dred Scott trial, one of the most important court cases ever tried in the early history of the United States. There’s also plenty to do in Missouri and Illinois, as this park is located right along the border of those two states. From riverboat cruises to museum tours, this region is brimming with the potential for urban exploration. When to Visit Gateway Arch National Park Photo by Patricia Elaine Thomas via Shutterstock The park surrounding St. Louis’ 630-foot tall Gateway Arch is open year-round, excluding major holidays. The most popular time to visit runs from just before Memorial Day through Labor Day weekend, when the park’s hours run from 9 am to 8 pm. During the offseason, the park is open from 9 am to 6 pm. The hours that the park are open are more important than in most others, as the visitor center must be open in order to access the tram ride to the top of the arch.  Check the National Park’s website for up-to-date hours for the season you plan to visit. Because many park attractions are indoors, visiting during the spring, fall, or winter provides opportunities to avoid crowds. Winter highs hover right around freezing, with roughly a 50/50 chance of sunshine versus cloud cover or precipitation. By summer, highs are in the mid-to-upper 70s, with sunshine on nearly 70% of days. Consult the park’s website or the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration for more info on St. Lous weather trends. Where to Stay Due to its urban location, there are no campgrounds inside Gateway Arch National Park. Fortunately, nearby RV resorts and campgrounds allow you to set up your base camp and utilize a towed vehicle or public transportation to access the park. Staying Outside the Park DraftKings at Casino Queen RV Park Photo by Good Sam If you're looking for a place to camp near the Gateway Arch and need full hookups, here are a few options in the area:  DraftKings at Casino Queen RV Park: Located in East St. Louis, IL, roughly four miles from the park. Cahokia RV Parque: Located in Cahokia, IL, roughly six miles from the park. Sundermeier RV Park: Located in St. Charles, MO, roughly 27 miles from the park. Lazy Day Campground: Located in Danville, MO, roughly 83 miles from the park. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Visit Photo by CJ Hanevy via Shutterstock Research public transportation to and from the campground you choose. Ride-sharing apps are a more feasible option here than in most national parks. Book tram rides to the top of the Arch in advance. Reservations should be made ahead of time (especially if visiting during the peak season). Arrive at least 30 minutes in advance of your scheduled tram time. All visitors must pass through a security checkpoint before entering the park. There are no restrictions on bag size that can be brought into the park, but you must always keep your bags and other possessions with you. The top of the Arch is unfortunately NOT wheelchair accessible. You must ascend at least 96 steps to reach the top and descend safely. Learn more about accessibility at Gateway Arch National Park. How to Get Around Gateway Arch National Park Photo by Jon Rehg via Shutterstock The park is located near the convergences of Interstates 44, 55, 64, and 70. All visitors must enter the park through the west entrance facing Fourth Street and the Old Courthouse. The park exit is between the Gateway Arch legs. Technically, there are no parking areas within the park boundaries. Nearby parking garages are your best option, such as the location at Stadium East. The park’s website offers the most current information for paid parking prices. If visiting by RV, counting on a parking garage is unwise. Your best option is to arrange public transportation or a rideshare from your RV campground or park further away and utilize public transportation to access the national park. The MetroLink regional transit system is a great option for getting to the park. There are also three bus drop-off areas on Memorial Drive, near Luther Ely Smith Square and near the Old Courthouse on Market Street, respectively. Be aware that most parking facilities in the city are a significant walk from the park entrances. So, public transportation or a rideshare is your best option if you’re trying to reserve your steps for touring the park. Places to Go Put these main attractions on your itinerary, especially if it’s your first time visiting Gateway Arch National Park. The Visitor Center Photo by Sean Pavone via Shutterstock The visitor center should probably be your first stop in any park, but it’s a must when visiting Gateway Arch. It’s located directly underneath the Arch itself and includes the museum, theater, store, and cafe. Visitor center hours vary seasonally, so check the National Park Service's website for current operating hours. The Museum Photo by NPS The museum under the Arch is the perfect place to continue your journey, especially if you’re a history buff. The exhibits contain intriguing information on more than 200 years of historical events. Peruse them in chronological order, or let curiosity be your guide. The Top of the Arch Photo by NPS The view alone from America’s tallest monument is certainly worth riding the tram to the top. Guided tours require advance reservations and run for 45-60 minutes. For those that can’t reach the top due to accessibility, there’s also a live stream in the museum showcasing the view from above. The Old Courthouse Photo by CJ Hanevy via Shutterstock Although currently under renovation, the Old Courthouse played a vital role in many cases throughout the 19th century. Listed in the National Underground Railroad Network to Freedom, it holds much historical significance linking to the abolitionist movement and early legal challenges to slavery. Check the NPS website for project updates to see when the courthouse will reopen. Things To Do in Gateway Arch National Park You can cover a lot of ground in one day at Gateway Arch. Here are some popular to-dos for first-time visitors: Ride the Tram Photo by NPS The park’s tram system takes you to the top of the arch, where you can enjoy breathtaking panoramic views of the city and river below. Dick Bowser designed the system, despite having no formal education and only two weeks to do so.  It’s truly a one-of-a-kind invention that transports up to 11,000 people in 14 hours. By combining principles used in the design of modern elevators with those of the carnival Ferris wheel, Bowser created a design that is without peerl. Self-Guided Tours Photo by NPS Fill your time in the park with several self-guided tours along the river, through the Explorer’s Garden, near the Reflection Ponds, and more. Here are a few to choose from: Gateway Arch Wellness Challenge Explore with Lewis and Clark Move Along the Mississippi A Moment of Reflection Rise to the West Watch Monument to the Dream Photo by NPS If you visit on a hot summer day, cooling off and relaxing might be right up your alley. In that case, pop into the Tucker Theater to enjoy a screening of Monument to the Dream, a 35-minute film showcasing the efforts that architects, builders, and supporters endured to bring the Arch to life. Biking Photo by NPS The park’s location is also a perfect launching point for cyclists. Several bike trails, including the Great Rivers Greenway, leave from or run through the park. Download a printable Bike St. Louis map or view the interactive map to plan bike routes during your visit. What to Bring and How to Prepare Photo by Sandy. M82 via Shutterstock Because you can’t camp inside the park, you’ll have to pack for a day trip in and out. Here are a few items you should consider to prepare for a full day in the park. Wear comfortable walking shoes for a full day on your feet. Pack a camera to capture views from the top of... --- ### How Do RV Water Systems Work? > RV water systems supply potable water to various fixtures – kitchen and bathroom sinks, toilets, indoor and outdoor showers, etc. Learn more! - Published: 2023-02-23 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-do-rv-water-systems-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Construction, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here's how to take good care of your RV's water system. RV water systems supply potable water to various fixtures – kitchen and bathroom sinks, toilets, indoor and outdoor showers, etc. In this article, we’ll focus on the design and function of your RV’s water distribution system and provide tips for using and maintaining it properly. How Do RV Water Systems Work? https://youtu. be/aF92WXFJqrcTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to Camping World Tutorials to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Most RV water systems can operate as self-contained systems – meaning you draw from a tank of potable water on board. This tank is usually called your fresh water holding tank. Sanitizing an RV fresh water tank must be done regularly to ensure safe water for drinking, dishes, and more. Potable: (adj. ) safe to drink Your RV water system pumps water throughout your coach using a water pump – a device that pressurizes the plumbing lines to drive water from the freshwater tank out through your faucets, fixtures, and hot water heater. The water heater must be turned on to heat water, which the pump distributes to hot water lines. Your RV water system also heats and distributes water to fixtures when connected to a city water source. A check valve in your water pump prevents your fresh water tank from filling when connected to city water. Another check valve at the city water inlet prevents water from flowing backward out of the inlet when the pump is running. City water: (n. ) a municipal water supply. In the case of RV parks, it can sometimes refer to water pulled from a local well and distributed via underground mains to campsite spigots. RV Water System RV Plumbing DiagramHere’s a quick diagram of the basic design of RV water systems: Photo by Camping World Disclaimer: This general diagram may not be 100% accurate for all RVs. Consult your owner's manual or contact your RV manufacturer for an up-to-date diagram of your RV's water system. RV Water System ComponentsHere are the various components you’ll find in most RV water distribution systems: Pressure RegulatorPhoto by Camping World Most RVs require the use of an external pressure regulator installed at the spigot if you’re connecting to city water. However, some units have a built-in regulator at the city water connection on the RV’s exterior wall. Most regulators also have backflow preventers and strainers to keep debris out of your RV’s water system. External and built-in models protect your water pump and system components from damage that can be caused by unregulated city water pressure. City water hookups can have pressures at high as 150 PSI (pounds per square inch). A pressure regulator reduces that pressure to an acceptable level for your RV – usually between 40 and 50 PSI. Learn more about why you need a camper water pressure regulator for your RV. Shop RegulatorsRV Water Filter SystemsPhoto by Camping World Some RVs are equipped with a water filter built into the distribution system. Others require installing an external water filter at the spigot (but after a pressure regulator, if applicable). Onboard filtration systems are typically installed in an underneath compartment or under the kitchen sink. They are usually cartridge-style filters that remove impurities that affect the incoming water’s texture and taste. Onboard and external water filters must be replaced regularly according to the manufacturer’s recommendation. Water quality standards differ dramatically from region to region and campground to campground, so some water filtration mechanism is vital to safe RV adventures. Learn more about getting clean drinking water in your RV. Potable Water Tank (Fresh Water Tank)Photo by Camping World Potable water tanks are often made of polyethylene or a similar plastic material. The number of gallons of water these tanks hold depends on the make and model, as well as sometimes based on supply chain availability. Most RVs have a permanent fresh water tank built into the RV in manufacturing, but some have a small, removable tank. Permanent RV potable water tanks are filled via a labeled fill port on most RVs' off-camp side – opposite the main entry door. Shop RV Potable Water TanksIn-line StrainerPhoto by Camping World Most modern water pumps include a built-in strainer, but older RVs may have a separate in-line strainer installed between the water tank and the pump. These inline filters are simple screens that collect dirt, sand, and other debris before they can damage your water pump, check valves, vacuum breakers, and faucets. They do not filter the same impurities as a water filter. Water Pump RV water systems distribute water in three main ways: by a demand pressure system, a city water pressure system, or a manual pump system. A demand pressure system utilizes a water pump powered by a small 12-volt motor. Most RV water pumps pressure to a range of 40-50 PSI. An internal pressure switch turns the pump off when the set pressure is reached. Most water pumps are also equipped with a strainer and check valve. The strainer removes large sediments that could damage the pump. The check valve prevents water from flowing backward through the pump into your potable water tank when connected to city water. A city water pressure system relies on the pressure supplied by a potable water source from a spigot. It requires a water pressure regulator to decrease pressure to a safe level for RV plumbing. A manual pump system utilizes a foot or hand-operated pump to pressurize the system and distribute water from the tank to the fixtures. Technician Tip: There was a fourth method for water distribution – air pressure. This method utilized an onboard air compressor to pressurize the system in place of a water pump. But it was more common on older RVs and is rarer to find now. Should you come across a pneumatic system, become fully trained in the use and maintenance of the system before use. These systems will contain a very high volume of pressure, and severe injury can occur if extreme caution is not exercised. Also, the compressor must be food grade and likely oilless. Using the wrong compressor or maintaining it incorrectly can contaminate the potable water system. Most RV fresh water distribution systems are designed to utilize two potential supply sources – demand pump (via your portable water tank) and city water are the most common. Shop RV Water PumpsShut-Off ValvePhoto by Camping World The shut-off valve in an RV water system keeps water in the tank if repairs are required in other parts of the distribution system. Closing the valve allows for repairs without draining the tank. Piping/TubingPhoto by Camping World According to NFPA 1192, the piping that transports water from that tank to your fixtures must be rated for use with potable water. Pipes and tubes transporting hot water must also be rated for hot water use. The most common piping material used in today’s RVs is CPVC or polyethylene cross-link tubing (PEX). Other common materials include PVC and polybutylene. The materials must be rated for hot and cold installations, and the requirements for material, type, size, installation, and support are all outlined in NFPA 1192. Water distribution piping is often red or blue but may be transparent or opaque. RVs with red and blue piping make identifying hot and cold water lines easier, but additional testing is required to determine if the lines are hot or cold for models with transparent or opaque piping. Accumulator Photo by Camping World An accumulator tank is mostly found on higher-end units but can be added to any unit by a professional RV technician. It’s a small water storage tank (usually made of ABS plastic or metal) that’s located downstream from the water pump to help maintain consistent water pressure, reduce water sputtering, and minimize the cycling of the water pump. Internally, an accumulator is divided into two halves, separated by a rubber membrane. The user will pressurize half of the accumulator by adding compressed air through a Schrader valve, typically to 30 PSI. The water system will add pressurized water to the other half. When there is no demand on the system, the pressure is stored inside the tank and will be immediately released when a fixture or valve is opened. This provides immediate high-pressure water flow without delay. The water system then keeps the water flowing. If the water pump is being used, the accumulator will absorb the pulsations caused by the pumping action. This provides a smoother, more city-water-like experience. The air pressure is adjustable to fine-tune the performance to the user's preference. Water Heater RV water heaters supply hot water to your fixtures and run on 120-volt AC power, propane, or both. Many RV water heaters today are known as DSI (direct spark ignition) water heaters. That means there’s no pilot light to be lit manually before each use. Water heaters that use propane must be listed for RV use because they must be designed and tested for the added vibrations and bouncing that come with the RV lifestyle.... --- ### How To Fill an RV Fresh Water Tank > Whether camping off-grid or just needing water between campgrounds, all RVers should know how to fill an RV fresh water tank. Here's how! - Published: 2023-02-21 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-fill-an-rv-fresh-water-tank/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Whether camping off-grid or just needing water between campgrounds, all RVers should know how to fill an RV fresh water tank. Water is essential when RV camping – dishes, showering, and, perhaps most importantly, staying hydrated. As a new RVer, be sure you know how to make clean drinking water. For those who always camp in RV resorts with full hookups, you might never worry about filling your fresh water tank. But, if you’re interested in boondocking and camping off-grid or just need water for travel days between campgrounds, all RVers should know how to fill an RV fresh water tank. Where Is my RV Fresh Water Tank Fill? Photo by Camping World On most motorhomes and travel trailers, you’ll find the fresh water tank fill on the off-camp side – opposite the main entry door. This is the same side you’ll find the city water inlet and sewer outlet more often than not. Some, however, have the fill location on the camp side or in the back of the RV. On new RVs, the fill location should be clearly labeled on the exterior. However, that label sometimes falls off or is accidentally removed on used RVs. Consult your owner’s manual if you’re having trouble locating your RV’s fresh water tank fill. How to Fill an RV Fresh Water Tank Photo by Camping World All RVers will need a potable water hose for this process. Most garden hoses are not recommended for drinking water, so make sure you check the hose’s recommended uses. You'll also need a water filter if your RV lacks an onboard filtration system. With those supplies in hand, follow these steps: Potable: (adj. ) Safe to drink Position your RV near a potable water source. Pull up close enough for your potable water hose to reach between the spigot and your fresh tank fill. The proper distance depends on your hose’s length. Connect your RV water filter to the spigot. Connect your fresh water hose to the water filter. Insert the open end of your water hose into your fresh tank fill. Turn on the water spigot and let it run until you see water spurting out of the tank vent. Turn off the spigot, remove the hose from your tank fill, and replace the fill cap. Disconnect the hose and filter and clear water from the hose before storing it. Remember that you’ll need to turn on your RV’s water pump to pressurize the lines after filling your fresh water tank. The pump should then be turned off until you have another demand for water supply. How to Fill an RV Fresh Water Tank Without a Hose Your RV’s fresh water tank can be filled directly from a portable water container if you don’t have a hose. You’ll still need a funnel to do so, but you’re more likely to have water spilling back out of the inlet without a hose. This is often called ‘gravity filling,’ so let’s talk a little more about that fill method. How to Gravity Fill an RV Fresh Water Tank https://youtu. be/xV8VP-SVVZQ Gravity filling might be the best way to refill your RV’s fresh water tank if you're boondocking for an extended period. This means using gravity to transfer water from an external portable water container into your RV’s fresh water holding tank. Here’s how to do it: Create a DIY gravity fill device using a clean funnel and a 6-12” section of potable water hose. You can attempt to fill it with only a funnel, but you’re more likely to have water spilling back out of your inlet. Better yet, use a flex funnel. Place the device’s hose (or just your funnel) into your fresh water tank inlet. Position your water storage container above the funnel. Use a portable camping table that extends high enough if you don’t want to hold the container throughout the process. Open the handle or lever on your water container and allow water to flow into your tank. To fill your tank completely, you’ll need to repeat this process several times. The number of times will depend on your portable storage container size compared to your RV’s fresh water tank capacity. Shop water storage containers. You might also be interested in conserving and creating power when extended boondocking. How to Hook Up to City Water Whether your fresh water tank is full or empty, hooking up to a city water connection is another way to get clean water in your RV. Here’s an overview of how to hook up to power and water: You should also learn why you need a water pressure regulator when hooking up to city water. FAQs About RV Fresh Water Tanks Here are a few common questions about your RV’s fresh water system: Should I Drive with a Full Fresh Water Tank? Photo by Camping World The added weight of the water in a full fresh tank will decrease your fuel economy, whether you’re driving a motorized RV or pulling a towable. RVs are designed to travel safely with a full fresh water tank. To be smart, you can budget for how far you’ll travel and how much water you’ll need between destinations. That will allow you to fill your tank partially to have water on your journey without dramatically increasing fuel consumption. The standard rule of thumb is one gallon of water per person per day for hydration and another gallon per person per day for hygiene uses. Try to fill your freshwater tank as close to your camping destination as possible to enjoy better fuel economy. Why is my Fresh Water Tank Filling When Connected to City Water? Photo by Camping World The most common reason that your fresh water tank is filling when connected to city water is that you have a faulty check valve in your water pump. This valve keeps water from passing through the pump and into your fresh water tank when you’re hooked up to city water. A faulty check valve is typically caused by fine sediments that entered the system when filling the tank without a filter. It may also occur when the water pump was not properly winterized, allowing ice to form. The water expands as it freezes, and this damages the check valve. Do I Need to Sanitize My RV’s Fresh Water Tank? The NFPA 1192 standard for RVs states that the fresh water system should be sanitized before each use. Some interpret this to mean it should be sanitized before placing it into service each season, such as when dewinterizing your RV in the spring. Others believe it is prudent to sanitize your RV’s fresh water system after it has been allowed to sit for more than 2-4 weeks between uses. Here’s an overview of how to sanitize your RV’s fresh water tank: And here’s the full step-by-step tutorial outlining the process of sanitizing your fresh water tank. Why Isn’t the Water Flowing in My RV? There are several reasons you aren’t seeing water flow out of your RV faucets. Reasons vary based on whether you’re connected to city water or pulling water from your fresh water tank. Here are some troubleshooting tips to help you restore water flow to your RV: Filling your fresh water tank is relatively simple. Follow the steps above, and you’ll have a full tank ready for your next off-grid adventure. Do you have any questions about filling your RV’s fresh water tank? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### Here's What Makes a Great Fishing RV > RVing has transformed the way my family experiences fishing. Now let's explore what makes a great fishing RV! - Published: 2023-02-21 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-to-look-for-in-the-perfect-fishing-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Find Your RV, Fishing, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Vintage RV - Formats: Video - Authors: Jenny Anderson RVing is how we make fishing a family activity. RVing has transformed the way my family experiences fishing. Gone are the days of booking mediocre hotel rooms so that we can be near our fishing spot when we wake up. And when hotels weren't an option, I certainly haven't missed the body aches from sleeping on a hard surface while tent camping. Instead, we can park our camper just steps from our fishing hole for days or even weeks at a time. We can fish the early morning bite, have lunch, take a cat nap and head back out for the evening bite. We can clean our catch in the kitchen and store fresh walleye fillets in the fridge or freezer – or better yet, cook it on the spot. RVing is how we make fishing a family activity, because our kids now have a place to nap and play comfortably. Our Fishing RVs Our family fishes year-round and we have a few different pull-behind campers to make that possible. One is a retro camper from the 1970s that we primarily use for ice fishing and the second is a newer camper for regular camping. Currently, I'm researching how to convert our newest camper into an ice fish house too. What can I say? We love fishing. While neither camper has everything I like, they've allowed me to figure out what features make the perfect fishing RV. I'll break down these features below. Off-Grid Living Most RVs these days come with battery and propane hookups. But if you bought an old converted camper like us, you'll want to know the basic power sources for off-grid living. If you're able to boondock or disperse camp near your fishing spot, make sure you have a big deep cycle battery with an inverter. If you power anything other than LED lights, you'll want at least a 100 amp hour battery and an 1800 watt inverter. We usually run lights and the water to the pump/toilet when we need to. When it starts to cool off in the evening, you may want to run the furnace so make sure you have a full 20-pound propane tank, as well as a backup tank. If propane isn't an option, a generator can also power an electric heater. Here are some ways to keep your camper warm. Washburn County Long Lake Camping in a retro vintage camper. Higher Clearance If your secret fishing spot is off the beaten track, you'll probably be dodging potholes, winding through dirt and gravel roads, or even rolling over snow and ice-covered paths. Look for an RV with raised suspensions, offset wheels, off-road tires, and a roof rack for storing watercraft like canoes and kayaks. There are camping trailers specifically designed for off-roading like the Forest River No Boundaries 10. 6 – a durable off-road trailer for rougher terrain that can withstand all four seasons. Truck campers also offer higher clearance since it's an RV that sits in the bed of a pickup truck so the clearance depends on what truck you drive. Truck campers can have all the features of a typical travel trailer or fifth wheel but are often designed for one to two people. It's compact, self-contained, and can have pop-tops or hard sides. Want to learn more? Click here to find out What Makes an RV Built for Off-Road. Some RV manufacturers, like A-Liner, will offer greater off-road capability through an off-road package option. The Kitchen Sink A kitchen sink makes all the difference in determining whether we eat freshly caught fish for dinner. Most campgrounds and boat launches don't offer fish cleaning stations, so I usually clean our catch in the RV sink. Cleaning fish can get messy so having an area where you can fillet and rinse fish with clean water is convenient. Most modern campers have a sink attached to an electric pump with a pressurized water tank, but a sink can be as basic as a manual foot pump that pumps water out of a five-gallon freshwater jug through a spigot, draining into a five-gallon grey water jug. Even better for cleaning fish is an outdoor kitchen. Our friends, Chase and Lindsay of We're Out N' About, have a lot to say about why they love their outdoor kitchen. Pass-Through Storage Surprisingly, many RVing anglers store their fishing rods in the shower or on top of their beds. But with bumpy roads, that can be risky – especially if you like to travel with hooks already tied to your rods. Pass-through storage is the safest and most convenient place for rods. You can mount PVC pipes or a fishing rod storage system to the ceiling of the pass-through storage to secure rods in rough road conditions. It's also a place that's easily accessible when you're headed out the door to your next fishing spot. Toy Hauler I've only recently discovered the convenience of having a toy hauler. It's a fantastic camper, but is also the best RV for carrying large items. If getting on the water is important to you, consider a toy hauler for transporting kayaks, canoes, small boats, and other water sports equipment. A toy hauler garage is an enclosed area, sectioned off from sleeper quarters, that keep watercraft from getting damaged or dirty while on the road. The Anderson family enjoying the view from the back of their toy hauler. Ice House If you like to fish year-round like our family, an ice house or a fish house is designed for that exact purpose. It's an RV that also serves as an ice fishing house, complete with holes in the floor with removable covers, winter-rated insulation, a hydraulic or winch cranks to bring the frame down to the ice, a more powerful heater for those bitter cold days, and all of the amenities you'd find in a typical RV. It's luxury on ice but can also serve as a camper for spring, summer, and fall. There are other add-on components to convert a fishing RV to ice house, including rattle reels – fishing reels that attach to the walls so that the fishing line goes directly into an ice hole. Our fish house will have a fish camera and monitor this year – a fun addition for the kids (and adults) to watch what's happening below the ice in real-time. We also store our ice fishing fish finders in one of the cabinets to grab it as soon as our first hole is augered and see if there are fish in that particular location. An icehouse is sometimes called a fish house, ice shack, ice fishing shack, wheelhouse, darkhouse, or permanent house. At the end of the day, the perfect fishing RV fits your lifestyle. The only non-negotiables for successful fishing while camping is your rod and reel, line, tackle, bait, and at times, a bit of luck. What would you like to see in a fishing RV? Tell us in the comments below. Explore and find your next fishing RV at Camping World. --- ### Mount Rainier National Park RV Camping Guide > Mount Rainier has explosive views and outdoor opportunities for all seasons. Enjoy our guide to Mount Rainier National Park RV camping! - Published: 2023-02-17 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-mount-rainier-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Washington - Authors: Shelley Dennis Find glacier-fed waterfalls, Douglas fir forests, and vibrant flowering meadows in Mount Rainier National Park. Standing 14,410 feet in height, Mount Rainier is one of the most iconic and imposing sites in the entire Pacific Northwest. The mountain's snowcapped peak looms large on the horizon, even 70 miles away in the city of Seattle. The breathtakingly beautiful mountain sits at the center of a vast wilderness expanse that is Mount Rainer National Park, a place where visitors can find glacier-fed waterfalls and lakes, miles of Douglas fir forests, and vibrant flowering meadows. This wild and untamed place is a vast, spectacular playground for outdoor enthusiasts and nature lovers alike. Adventurous travelers will find the national park holds an undeniable allure that is hard to ignore. The mountain is calling, and you must go. Why Visit Mount Rainier National Park in Your RV? Photo Credit: arshad ullah/Getty Despite its remote and wild nature, Mount Rainier National Park is actually very accessible by RV. Located just an hour outside Seattle, this wilderness setting is perfect for day trips or extended camping excursions. Inside the park, visitors will find endless opportunities for adventure, including the chance to explore lush rainforests, hike through alpine meadows, and camp in the shadow of the titular mountain—which happens to be an active volcano. The park has something to offer anyone who enjoys the outdoors and beautiful space. With more than 150 trails to wander and 147 miles of road to drive, there are many ways to take in this pristine wilderness. RVers will also find three fantastic campgrounds inside the park boundaries, each with sites for motorhomes and travel trailers. All of this makes it a great destination for camping, exploring, and relaxing. At the heart of it all is the mountain itself. Those with the time and inclination can make the arduous trek to Rainier's iconic summit. But be warned, this is no easy undertaking, requiring stamina, determination, and a true spirit of adventure. When to Visit Mount Rainier National Park The park is open year-round and offers wildly different experiences depending on when you go. Here's what you need to know: Mount Rainier National Park in the Spring Early spring can be cold and wet, but as the season continues, the park warms up nicely. Average high temperatures range from the low 40s in March to the upper 50s in May. Overnight lows range from the mid-20s to mid-40s during that same time period. Snow storms can still be quite common at altitude, leading to road closures at times. Be sure to check online or at a ranger station for the current conditions.  Crowds tend to be low during this time of year but grow in numbers closer to the start of summer. Mount Rainier National Park in the Summer Photo Credit: Jennifer J Taylor/Getty Summer is a popular time to visit the park, which is busiest from mid-July through mid-August. That's when Rainier's famous wildflowers bloom, bringing a dizzying array of colors with them. The weather is usually fantastic, with dry conditions and warm—but rarely hot—temperatures. Expect daytime highs in the low 70s and overnight lows in the 50s, with cooler conditions at higher altitudes. Mount Rainier National Park in the Fall Photo Credit: Claudia Cooper/Getty Autumn is an amazing time to visit Mountain Rainier National Park, which is awash in the season's colors starting in late September. Autumn does bring cooler temperatures—expect low 50s during the day and upper 30s at night—and October can be rainy. During peak leaf season, the park's trails and roads can be quite busy but taper off as fall wanes. Mount Rainier National Park in the Winter Smooth snowy landscape near Mt Rainier with high contrast and corniced hill The national park gets plenty of snow during the winter, with some areas receiving several hundred inches of accumulation. As a result, many of the roads and trails are closed for the season. But the park is still very much open, and there is plenty to do, provided you dress for the weather and don't mind the challenges that winter brings. Average daytime temperatures tend to hover around 35ºF, while overnight lows drop into the low 20s. Where to Stay Photo Credit: National Park Service There are four campgrounds in Mount Rainier, three of which can accommodate RVs. None of the sites have hookups of any kind, so dry camping is the only option. The campgrounds do have water and flush toilets but keep in mind they are only open for a limited time each year, usually running from late May through late September. The park charges a site fee of $20 at each location. The park's campgrounds include the following: Cougar Rock: Located in the southwest region of the park, this campground sits at an elevation of 3,180 feet and features 179 individual campsites. This campground can accommodate motorhomes 35 feet in length and trailers up to 27 feet. Sites are available on a first-come, first-served basis, although advanced reservations are available at recreation. gov. Ohanapecosh: Head to the southeast corner of the park to find this campground, which also has 179 designated campsites. Ohanahpecosh can accommodate motorhomes up to 32 feet in length and trailers as long as 27 feet.  Sites are available on a first-come, first-served basis, although advanced reservations are available at recreation. gov. White River: The White River Campground is the smallest and most remote in the park, offering 88 individual sites at an altitude of 4,400 feet. RVs are restricted to no more than 27 feet in length for motorhomes and 18 feet for trailers. There are no advanced reservations available for this location, which operates on a first-come, first-served basis. Staying Outside the Park Photo Credit: Packwood RV Park If the campgrounds inside the park are full or you prefer a campground with full hookups, there are some excellent options nearby. Here are a few suggestions for places to park your rig: Maple Grove Resort and Golf Course: Maple Grove is one of the best RV resorts in the region, with plenty to offer visitors. The campground is located in Everett, WA, and is less than an hour from Mount Rainier National Park. Rainier Wings/Packwood RV Park: Located in Packwood, WA, this campground is a little more than an hour away from the national park. Mounthaven Resort: This charming RV resort is found in Ashford, WA, which is found just outside the boundaries of Mount Rainier National Park. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your RV Camping Stay Mt. Freemont Lookout in Mt. Rainier National Park, Washington If you plan on visiting Mount Rainer during the busy summer season, book your campsites early. The park can get very busy in July, August, and early September, making it challenging to find an open site. Reservations for the Cougar Rock and Ohanapecosh campgrounds can be made on recreation. gov, but White River is always first-come, first-served only. Camping or overnight parking is prohibited everywhere other than designated campgrounds. All vehicles must be parked within the designated campsite parking area, not beyond the barriers or on vegetation. Camping is limited to 14 consecutive days in any developed campground within the park and no more than 28 days total in any designated campground within the calendar year. Keep campfires small at all times, and do not leave them unattended. Buy firewood locally to prevent bringing invasive species into the park. Dogs, cats, and other pets must be caged, on a leash (no longer than 6 feet), or otherwise under physical restraint at all times. How to Get Around Because it is located in west-central Washington state, access to Mountain Rainier National Park is very good. The park sits a relatively short distance from several major metropolitan areas, including Seattle, Tacoma, Yakima, and Portland. Visitors to Mount Rainier will find five entrances to the park. The southwest entrance is open year-round and can be accessed via SR 706. The northwest entrance at Carbon River via SR 165 is only open to cars up to the entrance point. From that point on, only pedestrians and bicycles are allowed. Three entrances on the east are open seasonally from about May to September via SR 123. Once in the park, vehicles can travel SR 706 year-round from the southwest entrance to Longmire Visitor Center, where the road is closed from late September until spring. However, in the summer season, SR 706 continues through the southern section of the park, becoming Stevens Canyon Road. Once reaching the southwest entrance, vehicles can travel the entire eastern region on SR 123 and SR 410. All roads are a bit narrow and winding but offer awe-inspiring views and pull-offs to enjoy the scenery or take a break. Traffic jams are possible during the busiest times of the year, especially on the weekends, so be prepared to be patient. The narrow roads can also be challenging for larger motorhomes and travel trailers, so allow plenty of time for your drive. With nearly 150 miles of road to wander, there is plenty to see. When visiting... --- ### How Does an RV Furnace Work? > Let's talk about everything you need to know about your RV furnace's operation, including how to clean, reset, troubleshoot, and more. - Published: 2023-02-16 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-does-an-rv-furnace-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: HVAC, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Construction - Authors: Tucker Ballister An RV furnace heats air and then circulates it through your RV using a fan. One of the greatest perks to camping in an RV instead of a tent is reliable cooling and heating. It’s much more comfortable to wake up and prep your coffee in a heated recreational vehicle than climbing out of a wet tent to light your camp stove and try to get a fire going. Just like residential units, RV heating systems require regular maintenance. But how can you service or repair an RV furnace if you don’t know how it works? To maintain an RV furnace, you’ll need to know how it works. An RV furnace heats air and then circulates it through your RV using a fan. Most RV furnaces operate on DC power even when your RV is plugged into shore power, allowing it to work at a campground or when camping off-grid. But there’s much more to it. So let’s dive into everything you need to know about operating, servicing, and troubleshooting RV furnaces.   How Do RV Heating Systems Work? Photo by Camping World There are two main types of RV heating systems: forced air furnaces and hydronic heating systems. In forced air furnaces, outside air for combustion is force-fed through a sealed combustion chamber assembly and discharged to the exterior, while interior air of the RV is moved across a heat exchanger. This design ensures that no products of combustion are mixed with the interior air. Hydronic heating systems use a heated surface to heat water that is distributed to radiators throughout the RV. That surface can be heated by burning fuel (i. e. , propane or diesel), an electric element, or using primary engine coolant to heat that surface. Some hydronic heating systems heat potable water and can be used for engine preheating. Technician Tip: All RV heating systems should have a data plate containing the manufacturer, make, model, serial number, and input and output (measured in BTUs/hour) of the appliance. This plate helps you identify your appliance for specific service and maintenance procedures. Your owner’s manual can also help you understand the type of heating system you’re working with. How Does an RV Furnace Work? https://youtu. be/GEqa87eLq0s If you’re working with a forced air RV furnace, heat is distributed throughout your RV using a blower fan that’s powered by a small motor. Most forced air furnaces burn propane to heat air, but some utilize diesel fuel (more common with hydronic heating systems). Before we outline the process, let’s define a few key terms. A sail switch is the first safety switch in an RV furnace. It prevents your furnace from attempting the ignition sequence if the blower motor isn’t running at a minimum of 75% of its rated speed. A limit switch is the second safety switch. It opens at a preset temperature to prevent overheating. The limit switch is mounted on the heat exchanger or the burner assembly housing. It shuts off the burner but allows the combustion blower to continue running to lower the equipment temperature. Safety Tip: The limit switch does NOT act as a thermostat. If your blower never shuts off, but your burner is cycling on and off at regular intervals, your RV should be inspected by a qualified RV technician immediately. This is a symptom of an overheating limit switch, which could result from blockages, faulty components, or LP gas adjustment issues that create a very dangerous situation.   When you turn on your RV furnace, here’s a general overview of what happens if it's working properly: The thermostat is turned on and signals for heat. An electrical current is sent from the thermostat to the time delay relay built into the circuit board, which closes to energize the blower motor after a delay of 10-20 seconds. If the motor isn’t reaching 75% of its rated speed, potential issues include low DC power, a faulty motor, a blocked return air inlet, or a blocked exhaust.   When the motor comes up to speed, the sail switch is moved by the airflow to close a micro-switch and continue the circuit. The micro-switch is set to require a minimum fan speed to close. If the motor isn’t running fast enough, you have a sticky switch, or there’s an airflow blockage that doesn’t allow the switch to close – the current will be interrupted. This circuit is independent of the thermostat and motor circuit. The sail switch closes, sending power to the limit switch, which then sends power to the circuit board. Under normal operation, the limit switch is closed and opens at a preset temperature to prevent overheating. The circuit board delays ignition for 10-20 seconds, allowing the blower motor to purge any gas remaining in the combustion chamber. The circuit board opens the gas valve and sends a high-voltage current to the electrode. If ignition occurs, the electrode senses the flame and sends a current back to the control board, stopping the high-voltage spark and keeping the gas valve open If ignition doesn’t occur, the board will go into lockout mode and need to be reset before trying again. Most circuit boards will pause for 20 seconds, then try for 7 seconds. They’ll repeat this three times before going into lockout. Technician Tip: A lockout can result from a faulty circuit board, faulty electrode, faulty gas valve, or any combination of these issues. If locked out, conduct a brief inspection (LP gas on, no airflow obstructions, proper voltage, etc. ) and then switch the thermostat off and back on. The circuit board should provide three more tries.   Download this RV furnace diagram for a visual example of RV furnace design. The pictured furnace is the Dometic DFMD30 Mojave Propane Heater. Yours may differ depending on the make and model. Consult your owner's manual for the schematics of your RV's furnace. How To Reset an RV FurnacePhoto by Camping World To reset most RV furnaces, you’ll simply turn off the power switch, wait about 10 seconds, and turn it back on. If your model doesn’t have a power switch, turn off the main breaker to the furnace, wait 10 seconds, and turn it back on. If no breaker exists, remove and reinstall the fuse corresponding to your RV furnace. That’s why it’s important to have your RV’s circuit breaker panel properly labeled. Learn more about troubleshooting RV circuit breakers. Where is My RV Furnace Located? Your furnace location depends on the manufacturer and the floorplan. For example, the furnace in my Sunset Park Sunlite Classic is located below the refrigerator and to the left of my circuit breaker panel. Regardless of your floorplan, understand that the furnace itself won’t be visible. You will see a return air vent (or vents) inside your RV and the air intake/exhaust vent on the RV's exterior. Here’s an example of what your return air and exhaust vents might look like: Photo by Camping World Technician Tip: It is a good practice to locate the exhaust vent on the RV's exterior and verify the exhaust is present and clear. We’ve seen too many campers lean a lawn chair against the vent, which could present a fire danger. If you’re shopping for an RV, it’s a good idea to look for a model with an exterior access panel to service the RV furnace. This panel isn’t included on all RVs, especially entry-level travel trailers. How to Turn on an RV FurnacePhoto by Camping World Most RV furnaces are controlled by a wall-mounted thermostat. Depending on your make and model, you may have a digital control panel or an analog thermostat. Most analog thermostats have a small On/Off toggle switch on top, and RVs with a digital control panel will have a display for turning your furnace on and off. In either case, your next step is to turn the thermostat up to a setting above the current ambient temperature inside your RV. If your furnace is functioning properly, you should hear the blower motor turn on and feel air blowing out of your interior vents. Within 10-20 seconds, you should hear the pilot light ignite and feel hot air coming out of your vents shortly thereafter. If you leave your furnace on, it should continue to cycle on and off to keep the inside of your RV at the desired temperature. How Much Propane Does My RV Furnace Use? https://youtu. be/1Ox29Fn682Q To operate your RV furnace, you’ll need an adequate propane supply. If you're not already familiar, take the time to learn about connecting and turning on propane in your RV. The amount of propane your furnace uses depends largely on its BTU rating. BTU is short for British Thermal Units, which is a unit of heat measuring how much heat it takes to raise the temperature of one pound of water by 1℉ at sea level. A furnace with a higher BTU rating burns propane more quickly than one with a lower rating. So your first step will be determining your furnace’s BTU rating, measured in BTUs per hour. Before we get caught... --- ### Camco 350 Portable Electric Cooler Review > See if you're ready to upgrade from a traditional cooler to an electric cooler in this Camco 350 portable electric cooler review. Learn more! - Published: 2023-02-15 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gear-review-camco-350-portable-electric-cooler/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camco, Camping, Cooking, Gear Review, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Chase & Lindsay A cooler is a great supplement to your RV’s refrigerator space. Before we began full-time RVing, we had a household refrigerator with a freezer and a giant deep freezer in the basement for extra frozen goods. Downsizing to an RV refrigerator and freezer was one of the biggest challenges we faced when exploring the RV lifestyle. It required frequent trips to the grocery store since we couldn’t stock up like we used to. Then, one day, we got the bright idea to get a camping cooler to store more perishable food than we couldfit in our RV refrigerator. Is the Camco 350 a Regular Cooler or an Electric Cooler? Photo by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout The first cooler we tried was one of those large models advertised to hold ice for days. It worked okay, but obviously, the ice melted. Too many times, it left us with wet, soggy groceries. Frequently draining and restocking ice in a traditional cooler isn’t ideal for a full-time RVer. This led us to explore portable electric coolers. The Camco 350 portable electric cooler is a game changer for RVers needing more fridge or freezer space or even those who hate dealing with ice. Once we got this electric cooler, we could stock up on more groceries, keep them longer, and avoid soggy cooler messes. We recommend an electric cooler to fellow campers because we have loved ours so much. Features of the Camco 350 Portable Electric CoolerThe days of freezing hands as you dig through a cooler of ice are over. The Camco 350 looks like your ordinary cooler, but it’s far from ordinary. Here’s what you need to know to decide if this is the right portable electric cooler for you. App ControlPhoto by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout The Camco 350 has a dedicated app with Bluetooth connectivity. We can check our cooler’s temperature and adjust it from our smartphones. This is ideal for road trips to check that our portable power station keeps it powered and cool, helping prevent spoiling our food. Besides adjusting the temperature, we can adjust specific settings using the app or the cooler's built-in LED control panel digital display. This includes changing the temperature readings to Celsius, changing modes to conserve power when boondocking, or even setting limits on voltage so the cooler knows to shut down before draining our RV batteries. We love devices with phone connectivity and app capability and love that this Camco 350 has that technology. Two Power Source OptionsPhoto by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout The Camco 350 can be powered in two ways, but it does require electricity. It comes with a 12-foot DC power cord with a car plug adapter for 12v DC vehicle outlets and a seven-foot AC power cord for standard 120v AC outlets. When camping with full hook-ups, we plug it into our AC outlet. On travel days, we use our EcoFlow DELTA or Jackery Power Stations to keep it powered and keep the contents fresh or frozen while traveling. If we want to use it for tailgating, this electric-powered cooler plugs into the 12-volt outlet on our truck since the Camco comes with a longer 12-volt power cord. The Camco 350 is always a hit at tailgates, and people always talk about how “cool” of a cooler it is. Dual Internal Compartments with Independent Temperature ControlPhoto by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout Inside, the Camco 350 features dual internal compartments with single-zone temperature control. The main compartment with the removable wire basket can be used as a freezer or refrigerator. The temperature range is from -4℉ to 68℉, and with the ability to set the temperature anywhere in that range, you can easily store contents you want to cool or freeze. We personally use ours as a freezer for extra food storage. Even while using the main compartment set at 0℉, the smaller compartment remains a refrigerator. This has been super convenient for storing drinks and extra condiments. Storage CapacityPhoto by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout The Camco 350 has a 35-liter capacity that allows you to store up to 36 twelve-ounce cans. If you need bigger, Camco makes a few larger options. This size was perfect for us. We can easily fit multiple bags of frozen chicken, vegetables, ground meat, and more in this cooler. Easy To CarryPhoto by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout The Camco 350 weighs only 28 pounds when empty and has two durable, easy-carry aluminum handles, making it easier to carry with a friend. At just over two feet long, it’s not too bulky to grab both handles and carry alone either. LED LightingPhoto by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout Another great feature inside the Camco 350 is the LED lighting, which helps us quickly find what we need without keeping the cooler door open for too long. Whether using it inside as additional storage or outside at a campfire, the LED lights help you find exactly what you’re looking for without needing a headlamp. Benefits of the Camco 350 Portable Electric CoolerPhoto by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout The biggest benefit of this cooler has been the freezer and refrigerator space we’ve added to our RV. It has saved us thousands of dollars because we were considering trading in our RV for a more popular travel trailer floor plan with a bigger refrigerator and freezer. Another benefit is eliminating the hassle of dealing with ice. There’s no more running to the camp store to restock, and since there won’t be melted ice inside the cooler, the contents don’t get soggy and spoil as quickly. It gets bonus points for keeping our hands warm and dry when we reach for our favorite beverage or a pack of hot dogs. The Camco 350 cooler has made our RVing experience much more enjoyable. We love having a good stock of groceries; this cooler has made that possible. The size is perfect for a few bags of frozen chicken, ground meat, and vegetables—not to mention the fridge space in the second compartment for extra drinks or condiments. This is one of the RV products we use daily and highly recommend to fellow RVers, especially full-timers or those with smaller RV refrigerators. Check the PriceShop All Electric Coolers Since getting this cooler, we’ve never looked back at the conventional camping coolers we used to use. The Camco line of electric coolers is perfect whether for road trips, RVing, camping, boating, or tailgating. What do you think about this portable electric cooler? Share your thoughts below! --- ### Kobuk Valley National Park RV Camping Guide > This National Park is off the beaten path, but its backcountry allure is undeniable. Your guide to Kobuk Valley National Park RV camping. - Published: 2023-02-10 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-kobuk-valley-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis You’ll need an RV basecamp in Anchorage or Fairbanks, but it's worth it to explore Kobuk Valley. Tantalizing for backcountry adventurists, RVing Kobuk Valley National Park is a bit of a challenge – you’ll need a base camp in Anchorage or Fairbanks. Once you’re in the park, you’ll be immersed in the Arctic Circle’s vast mountain landscapes, forests, rivers, an astounding abundance of wildlife, and every weather anomaly known to mankind. Yes, this 1. 75-million square mile national park acts as a palette for some of Mother Nature’s most amazing handiwork, yet it cannot be explored by conventional means. Visitors must enter and exit by bush plane, as no roads segment this unchecked environment. The extra effort required to peer into the secret world of the Kobuk Valley is certainly outweighed by the rewards received. Here’s our guide to visiting Kobuk Valley National Park. Why Visit Kobuk Valley National Park? Photo Credit: NPS Kobuk Valley National Park is an experience outside the norm, attracting those who are determined to explore the wilderness without the trappings of today’s conveniences. Self-reliance is a must here, but prepared adventurers will enjoy experiences you truly can’t find anywhere else on Earth. An RV can make it to Anchorage or Fairbanks but must take a bush plane into the park from there. Visitors who put Kobuk Valley on their list of places to visit should be avid explorers experienced in backcountry camping and safety, as there are no services within the park. Groceries, medications, and gear for inclement weather must be brought along, and there are no campgrounds, roads, or potable water. In other words, self-sufficient adventurers will experience the trip of a lifetime here. When to Visit Kobuk Valley National Park The park is open year-round, but the best time to visit is from late June to late July. Even then, your travel plans will be dictated by weather systems. Plan extra days for inclement conditions, as they determine whether a plane can get you and your gear into or out of the park. Choose what season you would like to explore, but remember that snow and cold temperatures can occur any month of the year. There’s potential for hypothermia and other cold-related illnesses year-round, so be prepared with the proper clothing and gear. Kobuk Valley National Park in the Spring Photo by BlueBarronPhoto via Shutterstock Snow and ice can still cover the park throughout most of the spring, especially at high elevations. March highs average in the teens, with highs remaining near freezing throughout April and finally climbing into the high 40s and low 50s by the end of May. In terms of cloud cover, this is one of the clearer times of the year, making it a good option for visitors wishing to see the Northern Lights. Average daylight hours in March are 11. 9, with that number climbing to 20. 6 hours by May. Kobuk Valley National Park in the Summer Photo by BlueBarronPhoto via Shutterstock Summer provides lots of opportunities for exploration, as the sun doesn’t set from June 3rd through July 9th. A bright-colored tent can make it hard for many visitors to sleep, and many bring a dark eye mask as an aid. Summer highs average in the mid-60s, but it’s not uncommon for daytime temperatures to reach the 80s in July. Even in the heart of summer, cold temperatures, wind, rain, clouds, and even snow are possible. Kobuk Valley National Park in the Fall Photo Credit: NPS Fall can arrive in Kobuk Valley in the early weeks of August, with the possibility of snow increasing as September creeps closer. November is typically the snowiest month of the year, with an average accumulation of 8. 1 inches. August is the valley's cloudiest month of the year, but average temperatures remain in the mid-50s to low-60s. By November, however, the average high temperature rarely climbs out of the single digits. Kobuk Valley National Park in the Winter Photo by Beth Ruggiero-York via Shutterstock Winter offers its own exhilarating landscapes, but winter days are extremely short. The sun only creeps above the horizon for 1. 5 hours on the shortest day of the year, December 21st. That means a unique chance to experience extended twilight hours and the Northern Lights, which are most visible on the darkest winter nights. Where to Stay Photo by NPS There are no campgrounds within Kobuk Valley National Park. There aren’t even any roads to the park, much less within it. However, towns like Fairbanks have private campgrounds where you are welcome to park your RV, then hop a plane to the park. Backcountry camping is allowed throughout the park, and individual campers are not required to have a permit. Groups do need to register, however. Come prepared for all kinds of weather and animal interactions – bring insect repellent and bear spray, and keep all food in bear-resistant containers. There are no designated campsites, as backpackers can set up camp wherever they venture. It is strongly suggested, however, that all visitors be adept at using a map, compass, and GPS. Learn more about backpacking and camping in the park. Staying Outside the Park River's Edge RV Park Photo by Good Sam Here are a few campgrounds you can use to set up an RV basecamp for explorations into Kobuk Valley: Anchorage Anchorage Ship Creek RV Park: Offering full hookups, Wi-Fi, and numerous outdoor amenities just a few blocks from downtown Anchorage. Golden Nugget RV Park: This park offers full hookups with pull-thru sites that can accommodate vehicles up to 45 feet long. Fairbanks River’s Edge RV Park & Campground: Right along the banks of the Chena River, this RV park provides full hookups, Wi-Fi, a restaurant, and a self-service RV wash. Tanana Valley Campground: This RV park offers electric hookups, fire pits, hot showers, and laundry, all in a scenic forested setting. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo Credit: NPS Here are a few more tips if you’re planning a backcountry trip in the park: Hone your orienteering skills before visiting the park. The Great Kobuk Sand Dunes is the most popular location for backcountry camping. Hiking is easier in the mountains because the ground is drier. However, landing a plane at a higher elevation is more difficult, meaning you’ll likely need to agree on a lower elevation drop zone with your pilot before hiking up to ridgelines. Respect private property and No Trespassing signs you encounter in the park. Be aware that local residents can hunt and gather in the park. Learn more about subsistence activities in Kobuk Valley and be respectful during your visit. How to Get Around Kobuk Valley National Park Photo Credit: NPS There is only one way to access the park: by bush plane. Commercial airlines offer flights from Anchorage to Kotzebue and from Fairbanks to Bettles. From those locations, an air taxi is required to fly into the park. Dependent upon where you wish to land, your plane might have wheels or floats. Those with wheels can land directly on the Great Kobuk Sand Dunes. Floatplanes will most likely land on the Kobuk River. Studying topographic maps before booking an air taxi is essential, as you’ll need to discuss suitable backcountry landing spots with your pilot. You’ll also need to schedule dates and times for pick-up with your pilot, allowing for weather delays. Learn more about season-specific travel options in Kobuk Valley. Places to Go Put these destinations on your list for your inaugural visit to Kobuk Valley National Park: Northwest Arctic Heritage Center Photo by NPS The park’s heritage center in Kotzebue offers ranger programs, information, and a museum dedicated to the Arctic ecosystem and the Inupiaq culture. Backcountry campers can borrow bear-resistant containers and get travel-related logistics and up-to-date weather forecasts. Great Kobuk Sand Dunes Photo by BlueBarronPhoto via Shutterstock With three dune fields comprising more than 20,000 acres, the Great Kobuk Sand Dunes are the largest active Arctic dunes in North America. NASA actively studies them to learn more about the polar dunes on the planet of Mars. Bush planes on wheels can land right on the sand, and setting up a campsite here is a breeze. With any luck, visitors will see caribou migrate or a brown bear venture across the sand. Giddings Cabin Photo Credit: NPS Visit this log cabin to see how archaeologist Lewis Giddings lived and explored this region for many years, discovering the ancient cultures who hunted at Onion Portage for over 10,000 years. The cabin is still occasionally occupied by scientific excavation groups but is not open to the public. Things to Do in Kobuk Valley National Park Here are some ideas for how to spend your time in one of the most remote and least visited national parks in the United States: Flight-Seeing Photo by BlueBarronPhoto via Shutterstock If you don’t want to camp in the park, experiencing it from a bush plane is a great option. Most charter companies offer flights for up to four passengers, and you’ll find... --- ### A Guide to Portable Air Compressors for Your RV > Maintaining tire pressure, inflating paddleboards—learn the importance of this RV accessory. Here's our guide to RV portable air compressors! - Published: 2023-02-09 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/a-guide-to-portable-air-compressors-for-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Buying Guide, Care & Cleaning, Gear Guide, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Tucker Ballister Do you know how important it is to maintain the right pressure in your RV’s tires? Do you know how important it is to maintain the right pressure in your RV’s tires? Have you installed an RV tire pressure monitoring system (TPMS)? If your tires are low, do you know the benefit of carrying a portable air compressor instead of having to find an air fill station? Many RVers neglect proper tire care, but you should only do so at your own peril. Your RV’s tires are its foundation – you’ll only go as far as your tires allow. While we’ve covered tips for tire care before, you should know how portable air compressors can help with tire maintenance. A portable air compressor is a compact, lightweight tool that provides compressed air for inflating RV tires, performing RV maintenance, and various other purposes. Here’s everything you need to know about portable air compressors for your RV. Why Do You Need a Portable Air Compressor? Photo by Camping World Here are several reasons to keep a portable air compressor in your RV:  Maintain proper tire pressure without paying for air at gas stations. Blow dust and pet hair out of your intake and exhaust tubes on the furnace and blower and flue tubes on the water heater. Clean off your RV patio mat or campsite pad.   Inflate your stand-up paddleboard.   Put air in your bicycle, e-bike, ATV, or dirt bike tires. Power portable tools that require compressed air.   What’s the Difference Between a Tire Inflator and a Portable Air Compressor? Photo by Camping World Honestly, there’s not much difference. Tire inflators are meant for the specific purpose that their name suggests. Portable air compressors are more versatile and can be employed for myriad uses. Generally, tire inflators move high volumes at lower pressures, while compressors move a lower volume but continue to do so up to much higher pressures. There’s a broad crossover between the two, and the performance will ultimately depend on the models you’re comparing. How to Use a Portable Air Compressor Technician Tip: Start by consulting the operating manual that came with your portable air compressor. There may be variations in the exact operating procedures recommended by different manufacturers. Here are the basic steps for using most portable air compressors: 1. Check the recommended PSI for what you’re inflating. Photo by Camping World RV tires, paddleboards, bike tires, and other inflatables will have a recommended air pressure measured in pounds per square inch (PSI). Here are some examples of average ranges for different inflatables: RV Tires: 35-100 PSI Inflatable Paddleboards: 8-15 PSI Mountain Bike Tires: 25-50 PSI ATV Tires: 4-8 PSI Dirt Bike Tires: 6-18 PSI  Using a tire gauge, check the current pressure of whatever you’re inflating compared to its recommended pressure. For RV tires, check the pressure when the tires are cold, meaning you haven’t driven within the last three hours. 2. Connect the compressor to its power source. Photo by Camping World Most portable air compressors for RV use will come with a 12-volt adapter plug. Some also come with alligator clips to connect directly to your RV battery. Others will require a 120-volt AC outlet. Consult your compressor’s manual to find the right power source and connect it safely. 3. Connect the air hose. Photo by Camping World One end connects to your air compressor if it isn’t permanently connected. The other will connect to your RV tire, paddleboard, bike tire, or whatever you’re inflating. This will require the appropriate adapter for whatever you’re filling (i. e. , tire chuck for RV tires, Schrader or Presta valve for most bike tires, Boston or Halkey Roberts valves for paddleboards, and other watersports inflatables). 4. Turn on the compressor. Photo by Camping World You may only need to run your compressor for a few seconds for smaller inflatables. This is also true if you’re topping off RV or bike tires. Getting a compressor with a built-in gauge is the easiest way to ensure you’ve reached the recommended air pressure. Otherwise, you’ll need to disconnect the compressor from whatever you’re filling and check with a pressure gauge. 5. Disconnect the compressor and store it properly. Photo by Camping World Once your inflatables are at the desired pressure, disconnect the compressor, cap the valve on your tire or inflatable, and store the compressor safely in its case. If yours didn’t come with a case, consider using a storage bin that allows you to seal your compressor and protect it between uses. Technician Tip: Portable air compressors can get very hot during use. Allow yours to cool in a safe place before storing it away.   How Do You Choose a Portable Air Compressor for your RV? Here are a few factors to help you select the right portable air compressor for your RV: Size and Weight Photo by Camping World We are talking about “portable” air compressors, but some models are much larger than others. The kind you’ll want for your RV must easily fit in one of your underneath storage compartments. It must also be light enough to move and easily set up wherever needed. Cubic Feet Per Minute (CFM) CFM is defined as “a measurement of airflow volume, determined by how many cubic feet of air pass by a stationary point in one minute. ” For practical purposes, a compressor with a higher CFM rating will fill inflatables more quickly. Technician Tip: Remember that CFM can vary depending on temperature, atmospheric pressure, and humidity levels.   Pounds per Square Inch (PSI) Photo by Camping World Most manufacturers advertise the maximum pressure that their compressors can achieve. This is especially important when you need a compressor that can fill larger RV tires, such as those on class A RVs. Ensure your compressor can fill tires to the recommended pressure stated by your RV’s manufacturer. Duty Cycle and Run Time This is the length of time a compressor can run at a full load before needing to cool down. Overheating can be problematic with cheaper portable air compressors, which is why many nicer models include an automatic overheating shutoff feature. Power Source Look closely to ensure you can use the air compressor in various settings. The best models offer multiple power adapters for 12-volt and 120-volt capability. When RVing, the main emergency scenario in which you’ll need an air compressor is addressing flat tires on the side of the road. If you have a nail in your tire, or a slow leak, an air compressor could help get you to a safer place to assess the tire and make a patch or a change. In this case, a compressor with 12-volt capability is essential. Air Hose and Power Cord Length Photo by Camping World The lengths of your compressor’s air hose and power cord determine whether you can reach all your tires. This is especially important for longer RVs, and you’ll simply need to ensure you can reach every tire to fill them evenly, according to your RV manufacturer’s recommendation. Learn the importance of following your RV manufacturer’s recommendation and other essential information about RV and trailer tires. What is the Best Portable Air Compressor for your RV? Photo by Camping World Because the most common use for a portable air compressor amongst RVers is filling tires, let’s start there. The best portable air compressor for your RV should be rated to fill your tires to the manufacturer’s recommended air pressure (PSI). Check out this review of the TireMinder RV AIR Compressor. You’ll also want something light and compact to move easily and store in your RV. Most RVers will be fine with a tire inflator or a hand-carry air compressor, neither of which is really meant for air tools. If you have some RV DIY projects in mind, you’ll need a more powerful compressor rated for the tools your project calls for. Shop portable air compressors and tire inflators at Camping World. From keeping the right amount of air in your tires to quickly inflating paddleboards so you can get out on the lake, a portable air compressor is a great addition to your RV toolkit. Here are some other resources to help you complete your RV tool collection: Cordless Power Equipment RV Campers Love 21 Emergency Essentials for RV Owners 10 Must-Have Campfire Accessories for Your Next Camping Trip Here’s Everything You Need to Go Off-Grid Camping Do you have any questions about portable air compressors for your RV? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### What You Need to Know About RV Surge Protectors > Learn how to protect your RV's electrical system and appliances by knowing everything you can about RV surge protectors. - Published: 2023-02-07 - Modified: 2025-03-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-you-need-to-know-about-rvs-and-surge-protectors/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Basics, RV Electrical - Authors: Tucker Ballister Unprotected power surges can destroy your RV’s electrical system and the items connected to it. Having access to electrical power sets camping in a travel trailer, motorhome, or fifth wheel apart from other types of camping. An RV’s amenities make camping more comfortable in large part thanks to power for lights, outlets, and appliances. RV surge protectors are essential for protecting your RV’s electrical system so you can enjoy those amenities. While you can do several maintenance tasks to ensure your RV's electrical system remains healthy, you should protect it with a surge protector when plugging it into a power pedestal. If you don’t, you run the risk of a power surge that could destroy your RV’s electrical system and the items connected to it. Here's what you need to know about RV surge protectors. Why Do You Need an RV Surge Protector? https://youtu. be/gSsvJ0Sojv8Learning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. When you connect your RV to a power source – like shore power at an RV park – you expect the right amount of electrical power to come out of the outlet and that it’s wired correctly. The acceptable range for AC power in an RV is between 108 and 132 volts, with 120 volts preferred. But some outlets aren’t wired correctly and could be prone to power surges, or the voltage could be too low. These errors can wreak havoc on your RV's electrical system and even fry your electronics. Using a surge protector can eliminate major electrical issues. Not all RV parks are wired by certified electricians, and miswired pedestals are more common than you might think. Technician Story: When traveling the east coast, I saw park voltages as low as 82 volts AC, but I rarely saw it go over 130 volts AC. Usually, this took place on hot summer evenings when everyone returned to their RV from their daily outings, cranked up the AC, and ran a shower. This would cause the voltage throughout the park to plummet. A surge protector protects your RV's electronics from the power outlet you plug into. An outlet that seems fine could suddenly provide a huge surge of electricity, like in the event of a lightning strike. Would you rather purchase a surge protector or purchase all new electronics after a surge? The cost savings can be huge – a voltage surge repair bill can cost as much as $3,000 to $5,000! What Does an RV Surge Protector Do? Photo by Camping World Surge protectors plug into the outlet where you would plug in your RV. Then, you plug your RV power cord into the surge protector. It is a buffer between your RV and the power of the electrical outlet. This intermediary device monitors the amount of power from the outlet and ensures no power spikes travel through your RV. Technician Tip: Generators may not work well with some surge protectors. Generators do not have an earth ground unless the user provides one (attaching the generator chassis to a known good ground) or fakes it with a floating neutral (installing a jumper wire between the ground and neutral on the generator). It can be removed if the user has an issue with a portable surge protector. But with a built-in model, it cannot be bypassed. Not all surge protectors are created equal. As you can imagine, surge protectors have multiple price points, and you generally get what you pay for. The less expensive models are a one-and-done design, like a fuse. They must be replaced with a new surge protector once they have experienced a protection event. At best, some may come with a coupon for a small discount on the replacement. The best models can be reset manually or will self-reset once the danger has been corrected. There’s also the possibility of purchasing a product protection plan. Protecting your investment is vital whether you do that or practice caution in the field. What Kind of RV Surge Protectors Are Out There? https://youtu. be/TOCzsAiEiIgLearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. There are two types of surge protectors: a basic surge protector and an electrical management system (EMS). While they do different things,they have the same purpose—to keep your RV's electronics safe. Surge Protectors versus Electronic Management SystemsThe main difference between a typical surge protector and an electrical management system is its breadth of protection. A surge protector offers protection only from high voltage, which can occur from several potential scenarios: A miswired RV in another campsite sending faulty power back into the campground’s electric system. Power lines touching each other in the wind or when bumped by a passing RV. RV outlets miswired for 220-volts AC instead of 120-volts AC. Reversed hot and neutral connections. Technician Tip: Low voltage caused by more demand on a campground’s system than it can provide can be just as damaging to your RV as electrical surges – potentially causing circuit board damage or heating an already poor connection and increasing the risk of fire.  Loose connections or damaged outlets in the campground’s system can cause arcing, surging, or voltage drops, as well as open grounds or open neutrals that damage your RV. Heat building in a loose connection can result in fire.   An electrical management system is a more robust solution that protects your RV from high voltage, low voltage, reverse polarity, open neutral, open ground, and various other issues. EMS surge protectors regulate voltage by not allowing power into your RV if it’s out of the acceptable range. High-end surge protectors can even provide voltage regulation by keeping power even at all times. These systems are more expensive, but they're worth it. They protect your RV's electronics more holistically, which is what you want. What Surge Protection Equipment Should You Get? https://youtu. be/YkkuBZl3mSgLearning to use your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Many electronic management systems are sold with the words "surge protector" in the product's name. The reason? Most people have at least some idea of what a surge protector is. The words energy management system (EMS) can be confusing if you know you need protection for your RV's electronics but aren’t sure what to get. Here’s our complete guide on how to choose an RV surge protector. Below are a few recommendations. These are energy management systems though they're called surge protectors. They will protect your RV against various problems and should ensure your RV electronics stay safe and function as designed. Technician Tip: Some models, especially EMS designs, may have a time delay that allows the system to confirm a no-fault condition before allowing power to pass to your RV. It’s critical to read your product’s owner’s manual to understand all its features before using your device.   1. Hughes Autoformer Watchdog 30 and 50 Amp Surge ProtectorsPhoto by Camping World The Hughes Autoformer Watchdog is available in 30-amp and 50-amp models. These surge protectors have gained popularity largely because of their emergency power-off feature. They’re also heavy-duty, weather-resistant designs with Bluetooth capability to track power levels from your smartphone. Technician Tip: These might be the best thing out there today. They protect extremely well against all conceivable faults and automatically reset when the danger has passed. If there is permanent damage to the components, they are also user serviceable in the field. Shop Hughes Surge Protectors2. Southwire Surge Guard Portable 30-Amp and 50-Amp Surge ProtectorsPhoto by Camping World This Southwire Surge Guard also offers a model for 30-amp RVs and one for 50-amp coaches. It protects against various wiring issues, including reverse polarity, open neutral, and open ground. It also protects against low and high voltage, low and high frequency, and elevated ground line current. The units feature a locking bracket to prevent thieves from stealing them once they’re in place. They also include wireless technology, so you don't have to get out of your RV any time you want to check power status, as long as you purchase the wireless LCD display we’ll highlight below. Shop Southwire Surge ProtectorsThe Southwire Surge Guard Wireless LCD DisplayPhoto by Camping World This is the LCD display that complements the wireless capability of Southwire’s 30—and 50-amp surge protectors. It provides total visibility for easy monitoring of your surge protector and the status of the connected power source. 3. Progressive Industries EMS-PT30X and EMS-PT50X Surge GuardsPhoto by Camping World Progressive Industries' EMS-PT30X and EMS-PT50X surge protectors are excellent electronic management systems for RVs. Choose the appropriate size for your 30-amp or 50-amp RV electrical system. They protect against various electrical issues, including high and low voltages, open ground, open neutral, and reverse polarity. Additionally, they offer better weather resistance than competing models and include a built-in scrolling digital display. Shop Progressive Surge ProtectorsHow to Keep My Surge Protector From Getting StolenPhoto by Camping World The best way to avoid someone stealing your surge protector is to choose one with... --- ### How To Use a Portable RV Waste Tank > Portable RV waste tanks are ideal for long-term camping destinations with partial hookups. Here's how to use a portable RV waste tank. - Published: 2023-02-06 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-a-portable-rv-waste-tank/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Waste & Plumbing - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Using a portable RV waste tank is similar to the process of emptying your gray and black water tanks. Using a portable RV waste tank is similar to the process of emptying onboard RV holding tanks. These portable waste tanks are ideal for long-term camping destinations with “partial hookups,” meaning – there isn’t a sewer connection at the campsite, but there might be a dump site at the campground or nearby. Full hookup sites are often more expensive and harder to find than partial hookup sites. That’s why portable waste tanks are really useful to have on hand. Learn more about portable waste tanks and why you might need them. What is a Portable RV Waste Tank? Photo by Camping World Portable RV waste tanks serve as temporary holding tanks, allowing you to transport waste to the dump station without moving your RV. Some have two round three-inch openings, and others only have one. Most also have a waste tank vent opening that serves as a pressure relief valve. Here are a few nicknames used for portable waste water holding tanks: Blue boys Tote tank Honey pot Toilet tote Toot wagon Cutlass supreme If your tank has two three-inch openings, the top opening is your tank fill, and the side opening is for dumping the tank. If your tank has one three-inch opening, you’ll use that to fill it, seal it during transport, and empty it again into an approved dump station. What You’ll Need to Use a Portable RV Waste Tank Clear Elbow with Bayonet Fitting and 4-in-1 Adapter Drain Hose Storage Caps Sewer Hose Clear Elbow Most heavy-duty portable waste tanks for RVs come with the required sewer accessories. For sanitary use, you’ll need the following: Disposable gloves A 90-degree clear double bayonet elbow connector A 3-foot flexible sewer hose with bayonet and lug storage caps A short female-to-female flexible drain hose A clear bayonet elbow with a removable 4-in-1 outlet adapter Caps with lanyards for each three-inch opening A tow adapter Again, the required accessories are included if you choose a product like this Camco Rhino Waste Tank. How to Use a Portable RV Waste Tank Start by consulting your tank’s manual for the manufacturer’s recommendations for safe use. Wear gloves and any other personal protective equipment (PPE) you prefer when dealing with RV waste. Then, here’s how to use your portable RV waste tank. Empty your RV's Holding Tank(s) into the Portable Tank Photo by Camping World Connect a 90-degree clear elbow to the fill opening on top of the tank. A clear elbow is recommended to see when the tank is close to its capacity. Attach one end of your sewer hose to the clear elbow and the other to your RV’s holding tank outlet. Open the waste tank vent and empty your tanks into your tote the same way you’d empty them at a dump station – black tank first, then the gray water tank. Technician Tip: Remember that your portable waste tank usually has less room than your RV's tank capacity, so you may need to empty one tank at a time and make several trips. Close your holding tank valves and screw the waste tank vent shut before detaching the sewer hose from your RV’s tank outlet. Cap your RV’s outlet before proceeding. For tanks with two 3-inch openings: Connect the detached end of your sewer hose to the dump opening on the side and leave the clear elbow and the other end of the hose connected to the fill opening. For tanks with one 3-inch opening: Detach the sewer hose completely and cap both openings (on your RV and the portable tank). Cap the sewer hose before transporting it and the tank. Transport your Portable Tank Photo by Camping World Transport your portable RV waste tank to the nearest dump station. Most can be rolled by hand or attached to your truck hitch and towed at slow speeds – a recommended max of 5 MPH. If you must travel a longer distance, be careful to secure your portable tank in an open truck bed, so it doesn’t move around while in transit. Empty Your Portable RV Waste Tank Photo by Camping World Start by positioning your portable waste tank near the sewer drain connection at the dump station. For tanks with two openings: Detach the sewer hose and 90-degree connector from the tank’s fill opening and cap the fill opening. Attach the 4-in-1 adapter to the 90-degree connector and screw or place the connector into the dump inlet. Open the waste tank vent and pull the handle on the dump opening to empty its contents. You may need to tilt your tank to empty it as the level drops. For tanks with one opening: Remove the fill opening cap and attach one end of your sewer hose. Attach your 90-degree clear elbow connector and 4-in-1 adapter to the other end and screw or place the connector into the dump inlet. Open the waste tank vent and lift the end opposite the fill opening to empty it. You may need to lower and raise your tank several times to empty it completely. How to Clean a Portable RV Waste Tank Photo by Camping World Rinsing out your portable RV waste tank is the final step in proper use. Do this while your sewer hose is connected and the tank valve is open (for two-opening waste tanks). Remove the waste tank vent cap completely and attach the female-to-female drain hose adapter. Connect the dump station’s rinse water hose to the adapter and turn it on to let freshwater flow through your tank. Rock your tank gently back and forth to dislodge waste particles. For tanks with two openings: It may be helpful to close the side tank valve, fill your tank halfway, then rock it back and forth before opening the valve and draining the tank. For tanks with one opening: You’ll need to fill your tank partially, shut the water off, and tilt it to rinse and drain. Final Safety Tips for Using a Portable RV Waste Tank Here are a few more things to consider: Clean all the sewer accessories you use with your portable waste holding tank after each use. Remember that your portable tank’s capacity is typically less than your RV’s holding tank capacity. It may require multiple trips to empty your holding tanks completely. Read the manufacturer’s instructions before towing your waste tank behind your truck to ensure safe, sanitary transportation. Now that you know how to use a portable RV waste tank, check out some of our best-selling portable tank models for dry camping or state parks without full hookups. Once you have yours, you’ll enjoy more comfortable extended stays and expanded campground options. Do you have any questions about using an RV portable waste tank? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Zion National Park RV Camping Guide > Zion National Park is absolutely incredible. Here are the ins and outs of how to enjoy this national park with an RV. - Published: 2023-02-03 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-zion-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Utah - Authors: Claire Braud Utah’s first national park sees around five million annual visitors. Plan your trip with this guide. Towering cliffs in shades of cream and rust, deep slot canyons, depictions of the tribes that called this land home, and overlooks that make you feel like you’re one with the angels, Zion National Park is one of the Utah Five and provides adventurers a chance to experience the beauty of the high desert. Spanning a little over 200 square miles, Zion National Park is one of the smaller parks on the list, but that doesn’t stop it from having some of the most diverse landscapes and a bounty of activities for explorers of all ages and abilities. It’s no surprise that Utah’s first national park has become more popular recently, pulling in around five million annual visitors. Why Visit Zion National Park in an RV? Photo by Asif Islam via Shutterstock RVing to Zion National Park offers a few key benefits. Its proximity to Utah’s other national parks makes it perfect for an adventurous road trip. Easily take the comforts of home with you as you RV through Zion, Canyonlands, Bryce Canyon, Arches, and Capitol Reef national parks. Bonus points if you travel down to Arizona for Grand Canyon National Park. And it’s not just national parks you can hit nearby. Zion is also close to popular monuments and state parks like Coral Pink Sand Dunes, Antelope Canyon, Grand Staircase-Escalante, Monument Valley, Horseshoe Bend, and the Vermillion Cliffs. Ready to go deep in the Narrows or take on the heights of Angels Landing? Then gear up and get ready for breathtaking views. Due to its popularity and accessibility, there are a few things you need to know before you venture into Zion National Park. When to Visit Zion National Park Zion National Park offers adventures for all seasons and welcomes visitors to most areas of the park year-round. If you are looking for a typical southwestern experience, the summer months offer average daily highs in the 80s and 90s but can sometimes reach triple digits. Want a unique experience with the red rocks dusted with fresh snow? Winter temperatures typically reach no higher than the 50s during the day and dip into the 20s at night. But temperatures and conditions also fluctuate dramatically with elevation, so here’s what you need to know about each season. Zion National Park in the Spring Photo by Checubus via Shutterstock Spring months in Zion bring mild to chilly temperatures but fewer crowds and the benefit of wildflower blooms during the later spring months. Temperatures in The Narrows may be too cold, with much of the hike being in the Virgin River, but there are still plenty of things to experience in other parts of the park. Remember that the park shuttle will ramp up during this time, closing access to Zion Canyon Scenic drive, so be sure to plan ahead. Zion National Park in the Summer Photo by SWMC via Shutterstock By far the most popular time to visit Zion National Park, summer brings great temperatures for hikes and big crowds. So, if you want to have the park more to yourself, we recommend visiting in spring or fall. The summer months also bring with them monsoon season. These storms typically pop up in the late afternoon, and preparation for them is a must. Zion National Park in the Fall Photo by Lebid Volodymyr via Shutterstock Fall in Zion National Park brings back the mild temperatures of spring and is another ideal time to visit if you are looking for fewer crowds. The shuttle runs through November, so you’ll need to plan ahead for destinations within Zion Canyon. You’ll get the opportunity to see fall foliage against the signature Ponderosa pines of the southwest. Zion National Park in the Winter Photo by Edi Chen via Shutterstock Winter in the park brings the colder temperatures of the high desert and the possibility of snow. The bonus of visiting during winter is that you’ll be able to navigate the Zion Canyon Scenic drive in your own vehicle, as it’s the only season where the shuttle isn’t running except on holiday weekends. Where to Stay Photo by Marc Venema via Shutterstock Zion National Park has only three campgrounds inside park grounds, with two being friendly to RVs up to 40 feet in length. If you have a Class B RV that’s 19 feet or shorter, you can access the Lava Point Campground, which only has six available camping spots and must be booked no less than two weeks in advance. If you’re looking to stay in the park, here are the two best options: South Campground Operational from March through October ½-mile from the south entrance 117 total sites No hookups Sites include a picnic table and fire ring Learn more Watchman Campground Operational year-round ¼-mile from the south entrance 95 RV sites with electric hookups Access to a dump station Learn more Staying Outside the Park McArthurs Temple View RV Resort Photo by Good Sam If you can’t find a campsite in the park, here are a few campgrounds within an hour's drive: McArthurs Temple View RV Resort (1 hour) Zion River Resort RV Park & Campground (25 minutes) WillowWind RV Park (40 minutes) Sand Hollow RV Resort (40 minutes) Bauers Canyon Ranch RV Park (25 minutes) Bryce Zion Campground (30 minutes) Kaibab Paiute Tribal RV Park (1 hour) Crazy Horse RV Resort (40 minutes) J & J RV Park (35 minutes) Red Canyon Village (1 hour) Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your Camping Stay Photo by Joseph Sohm via Shutterstock Whether you choose a developed campground inside the park or nearby, these tips will help you enjoy your time in southern Utah: Reservations for the park’s campgrounds can be made up to six months in advance through Recreation. gov. Here are the reservation links: South Campground Watchman Campground Lava Point Campground Camping is not permitted in any pullouts or parking lots in the park. There are few trees in the campgrounds to provide shade. Ensure your RV awning is working, or bring an extra canopy shelter for relief from direct sunlight. Feeding wildlife is prohibited, and all food must be stored in a rigid, lockable container. Campground bathrooms include flush toilets, running water, and trash receptacles. They do not offer showers or electrical outlets. The nearest pay showers are in Springdale, accessible via car, shuttle, bicycle, or foot. How to Get Around Zion National Park Photo by Lissandra Melo via Shutterstock Zion National Park is located in the southwest portion of Utah near the Utah-Arizona border, making it fairly accessible from a few key locations. Approximate driving times to the park from nearby cities: From Las, Vegas, NV: Under three hours From Phoenix, AZ: Under seven hours From Salt Lake City, UT: Under five hours. The main interstate that runs near the park is I-15, which takes you to Highway 9, where you can access the park. You can also get to Highway 9 by traveling on Highway 89 from parts of Utah and Arizona, depending on which side of the park you choose to enter. Once you’re inside the park, getting around will typically require taking the free shuttle. That includes if you’d like to explore the Zion Canyon Scenic Drive. Shuttle stops and times vary seasonally, so be sure to research Zion shuttles before your trip. That said, Highway 9 does run through the park, allowing you to drive your vehicle and experience breathtaking views. Be advised that vehicles over 11'4" tall and/or 7'10" wide require an escort or traffic control to pass through the Zion-Mount Carmel Tunnel. Zion Canyon Shuttle System Photo by OLOS via Shutterstock The Zion Shuttle System is free and does not require advance reservations. It typically runs from March to November, with weekend routes available in February or March and some holiday season availability. The shuttle route proceeds from the Zion Canyon Visitor Center up to the Temple of Sinawava, and you can expect to ride for about 45 minutes to make it all the way to the top. Check the shuttle schedule to ensure you don’t miss the last ride down, or you might be hiking back to your car. Remember, you must take the shuttle to the respective trailhead if you are doing the Narrows or Angels Landing hikes. Though you don’t need a permit to ride the bus, you will need to secure one for hiking Angels Landing. Places to Go in Zion National Park There’s no shortage of stunning vantage points and unique landscapes in Zion National Park. Deep valleys, slot canyons, and soaring cliffs allow visitors to take in the natural wonder from whatever angle they please. But this national park camping guide wouldn't be complete without a few can’t-miss destinations. The Narrows Photo by Stephen Moehle via Shutterstock The Narrows is one of Zion’s most iconic features. It’s a deep gorge with cliffs towering over 1,000 feet above. You can take the wheelchair-accessible trail for one mile along the... --- ### How To Winterize Your RV Generator > If your motorhome is equipped with an onboard generator, learn how to winterize your RV generator so it starts without issues next year. - Published: 2023-02-02 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-winterize-your-rv-generator/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Generators, How To, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Winterize - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Keep your generator efficiently and maximize its lifespan with proper winterization. When you aren’t plugged into a power pedestal, your RV’s generator is your main AC power source. To keep it running efficiently and maximize its lifespan, you’ll need to learn how to winterize your RV generator.   Of course, the exact procedure depends on the make and model of your generator. Begin by consulting your generator’s owner's manual or contacting the manufacturer for generator winterization best practices.   That said, here are the reasons to winterize your generator and an overview of how to do it.   Why Winterize Your RV Generator? Here are a few reasons why it’s smart to winterize your RV generator when you aren’t using it for an extended period:  Maximize your generator’s lifespan and efficiency. Prevent fuel varnish and deterioration. Reduce corrosion of engine bearings and other components.   Prevent the need for more expensive maintenance. Avoid battery drain or accidental surge.    When to Winterize Your RV GeneratorPhoto by Camping World You should winterize your generator when you don’t plan to run it for 30 days or more, and there's a strong likelihood of freezing temperatures. This can be incorporated into your larger process of winterizing your RV each season. Here are some other resources to help you protect your RV from freezing temperatures: How to Winterize your RV Everything you Need to Know About RV Antifreeze How to Dewinterize your RV for Spring Camping How to Winterize Your RV GeneratorHere’s how to winterize your RV generator:  Step 1: Fill the Fuel TankPhoto by Camping World Your RV’s fuel tank should be full whenever your generator is idle for a minimum of 30 days. With air space inside your fuel tank, condensation can form and lead to rust and other issues. It can also water down your fuel, making it more susceptible to freezing temperatures.   The type of fuel you use depends on your generator’s manufacturer. Diesel generators require diesel fuel, LP generators require propane, and most gasoline generators can be filled with regular or ethanol-blend gasoline, so long as it’s less than 10% ethanol. For diesel generators, your fuel choice is especially important, as certain fuel blends are designed for certain ambient temperatures. Your owner’s manual is your guide to choosing the right fuel to use when winterizing your generator. Many RV owners empty their RV’s fuel tank before winterization. This guarantees that you’ll have fresh fuel (nothing more than 30 days old) in the tank while your generator is resting.     Step 2: Stabilize the Fuel SupplyPhoto by Camping World Regular gasoline deteriorates over time, resulting in a gummy substance that can clog your carburetor, fuel filter, and fuel pump. Non-ethanol fuels are more stable than ethanol blends, making them the preferred choice for units that aren’t used often or that will be stored for a while. Diesel fuel won’t varnish like regular gasoline, but it can become gel-like in cold weather and be subject to algal growth.   So, for gasoline (regardless of the fuel type used) and diesel generators, you’ll need to add a fuel stabilizer to your RV’s fuel tank and run it through the engine when winterizing. Most manufacturers will recommend specific stabilizers for their generators.   Technician Tip: Once fuel begins to varnish and deteriorate, it’s too late to add a stabilizer or preservative. If fuel is bad, disassemble your generator’s fuel system components, remove as much from the system as possible, and dispose of it properly. Then, use a fuel system cleaner to remove the remaining contaminants.   Step 3: Run the GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Now it’s time to start your generator and run it for 30-60 minutes under load. Depending on your manufacturer's recommendation, you may need to run your generator for additional time.   For example, Onan recommends running your generator for 30 minutes plus another two minutes for each foot of the fuel line.   This ensures your fuel stabilizer runs through the entire line and all engine components, reducing gasoline deterioration and varnish and preventing seals from hardening in diesel and LP generators. It also keeps oil and its protective additives distributed throughout the engine, reducing wear. Technician Tip: Running your generator ‘under load’ means turning on at least one interior appliance, such as your air conditioner.   Step 4: Change the Oil and FilterPhoto by Camping World Once your fuel stabilizer is run through the system, it’s a good idea to change the engine oil and oil filter to prevent acid accumulation that can corrode engine bearings. Again, you’ll need to consult your owner’s manual for the correct type and amount of engine oil, as well as the correct filter replacement.   Technician Tip: Only use OEM (original equipment manufacturer) parts for oil filters and recommended engine oil. Generic or replacement parts are often made with inferior materials that can void any existing warranties and result in expensive problems.    Step 5: Prevent Engine Fogging and Check Electrical ConnectionsPhoto by Camping World For gasoline generators, you should remove the spark plug and apply a fogging spray to prevent rust and condensation in the cylinder.   For all generators, visually inspect all wiring connections to ensure they are secure and protected. If necessary, clean battery cable connections and apply a lubricant to the linkage points.   Technician Tip: Only lubricate linkages if recommended by your generator’s manufacturer and utilize the appropriate lubricant based on their recommendation. Step 6: Disconnect the BatteryPhoto by Camping World Your final step is disconnecting the battery’s ground terminal to the generator. This will prevent battery drain and protect the system from accidental surge if your RV is plugged in for long-term storage.   Technician Tip: Many manufacturers will also recommend running your generator at least once a month for a minimum of 30 minutes under 50% load.   Final ConsiderationMany generator manufacturers recommend a monthly run time for their units. Consult your operating manual to see how often you’ll need to run your engine at normal operating temperature and whether you’ll need to add more fuel stabilizer and top off the fuel tank at those intervals.   RV Generator FAQsBeyond proper winterization, here are a few more tips to help you operate and maintain your generator.   How do you choose an RV generator? The right generator for your RV should handle the load of your largest RV appliances (typically your air conditioning unit). Still, the right RV generator for your setup may only allow you to run some of your appliances simultaneously.   Learn more about how to choose a generator for your RV in this video:  https://youtu. be/ktQNaPwGSDc Technician Tip: Any built-in or permanently mounted generator must be listed for RV use and installed according to that listing. How long can you run an RV generator? Most RV generators (built-in and portable generators) can run for 8-24 hours. That requires they are properly ventilated, prepped for weather and temperature changes as needed, and provided with the proper amount of fuel.   Here are a few more tips for how to operate a generator:  https://youtu. be/o-Ba3cARtuE Can you leave your generator compartment closed while it’s running? RVs with built-in generators are designed to provide proper ventilation for your generator when the compartment door is closed. Manufacturers actually require the cover or access door to be closed when the generator is running to prevent damage to the generator or coach.   Technician Tip: Keeping the compartment door for your built-in generator closed during operation prevents heat and fumes from escaping to places they aren’t supposed to be. On the other hand, portable RV generators should be placed at least 25 feet from your RV (and others). They should also be set on a non-flammable surface, such as concrete, and connected to a known good earth ground – either permanent or temporary, as stated in your generator’s operating manual.   Read our complete article on generator safety tips.   Add winterizing your RV’s generator to your seasonal checklist to ensure it runs as efficiently as possible for your next camping season. Download Camping World’s Maintenance Handbook to track your RV’s seasonal maintenance needs. Do you have any questions about winterizing your RV generator? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### Popular Fifth Wheel Floor Plans > Finding a fifth wheel RV that fits your needs doesn't need to be overwhelming. Here's a list of popular fifth wheel floor plans. - Published: 2023-02-01 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/popular-fifth-wheel-floor-plans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Keystone, RV Floor Plans - Authors: Tucker Ballister Find the best floor plan for our lifestyle. One of the most beautiful – and perhaps overwhelming – parts of buying a fifth wheel RV is finding the right floorplan. Fifth wheels come in numerous layouts, and you’re bound to find one that fits your personality and needs. Below are just a few fifth wheel floor plan options popular among RVers. Popular 5th Wheel RV Floor PlansBecause fifth wheels tend to be longer and heavier than some travel trailers, they require a truck with a higher towing capacity. Use our Towing Guide to find out how much your truck can tow before you check out these popular fifth wheel floor plans. Before you take your new 5th wheel on its maiden voyage, download or print and laminate this hitch checklist for reference. Bunkhouse Fifth WheelsBig family or RVing in a group? Bunkhouse models feature loads of sleeping spaces to keep everyone comfy. Add slideouts and these models are spacious enough to accommodate multiple people comfortably—even on rainy days. Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BHhttps://youtu. be/Ac18YnoVskM Length: 32'3" Dry Weight: 7,655 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 10 Photo by Keystone The Cougar Sport is the newest addition to Keystone's line of fifth wheel RVs. The bunk room fifth wheel floor plan of the 2700BH features double-over-double bunks in a private room at the rear. You'll also enjoy a spacious living area and a private primary suite, but easy towing is the biggest selling point for this new, lightweight fifth wheel. Cougar Sport 2100RK Length: 26'3" Dry Weight: 6,720 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 https://youtu. be/yAHR16D4Jzc Find all Keystone Cougar Sport fifth wheels available at nationwide Camping World locations. Featured RV - Forest River Sabre 350BH Length: 40’1” Dry Weight: 11,853 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Photo by Forest River The Forest River Sabre fifth wheel offers a unique floorplan with a raised bunkhouse area in the rear and ample storage space underneath. That basement storage area is accessible from the fifth wheel’s rear exterior, and there’s also an outdoor kitchen on the passenger side. In addition to a dedicated bunk area for kids or guests, the Sabre also features a second bathroom. So your primary suite, featuring a king-size bed, full wet bath, and washer-dryer prep, remains private day and night. Discover Forest River Sabre 5th wheel trailers at a Camping World near you. Bunk Room Fifth WheelsBunk room fifth wheels are also ideal for families or group camping, but they provide a little more privacy than standard bunkhouse models. The bunks are completely separated from the main living and kitchen areas by a door, and some even feature a second dedicated bathroom, so the kids aren’t using your primary bathroom in the middle of the night. Featured RV - Forest River Wildcat One 36MBMore manufacturers have been rolling out bunk room 5th wheels with the room located in the center of the floorplan. These are classified as "mid bunk fifth wheels," and the Forest River Wildcat One 36MB is a great option in that category. Length: 42’7” Dry Weight: 11,538 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 8 Photo by Forest River Forest River’s Wildcat One is new to the scene. It features a centrally-located bunk room with a slide-out, a loft area, and ample storage for all the kid’s belongings. Placing the bunk room in the center of the floorplan frees up the rear for the kitchen, dining, and entertainment rooms. In that entertainment area, you’ll have a TV, an electric fireplace, theater seating, and a fold-out sofa if you need extra sleeping space. The dinette also converts to a small bed, and the kitchen features a center island to give you plenty of counterspace for meal prep. Shop our nationwide inventory of Forest River Wildcat fifth wheel RVs. Front Living Fifth Wheels Designed for maximum comfort for a couple the front entertainment option dedicates itself to a spacious living room. Multiple couches and a large screen TV mean these models pretty much come with their own entertainment room or just make for ample space to allow guests to crash, thanks to hide-away beds. Featured RV - Forest River Cedar Creek 371FL Length: 41’11” Dry Weight: 16,615 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Photo by Forest River The Cedar Creek fifth wheel from Forest River features an ideal floorplan for hosting guests on your RV travels. The front living area boasts two tri-fold sofas, theater seating, a panoramic front window, and a hidden telescoping TV for watching movies on rainy evenings. At the back of the unit, the primary bathroom includes his-and-hers sinks and a closet with a washer-dryer prep. In the kitchen, you’ll love the large central island and the options for a second half-bath or a bonus pantry for storing dry goods. Check out our nationwide selection of Forest River Cedar Creek fifth wheel trailers. Rear Living Fifth Wheels Rear living floor plans emphasize living space. Some of these models utilize this plan to offer two separate bathrooms. Dinettes, a large kitchen area, and theatre-style seating make this floorplan popular among those who love cooking delicious camping meals. Featured RV - Forest River Cardinal Red 29RL Length: 34’7” Dry Weight: 11,825 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 adults Photo by Forest River The Cardinal Red fifth wheel is also new to Forest River’s lineup. The floorplan looks very similar to the Wildcat One, with the exception of the central bunk room. You’ll still get three slide-outs that vastly expand the rear living area. That area includes your entertainment center, a spacious kitchen with a central island, theater seating, and a convertible dinette for eating or extra sleeping space. The Red Climate package for this 5th wheel includes a ducted air conditioning system with two 13,500-BTU A/C units and prep for a third, making it ideal for camping in hot and humid climates. Explore Camping World’s inventory of Forest River Cardinal fifth wheels. Rear Entertainment Fifth Wheels These fifth wheel floor plans are built around an entertainment center at the rear of the camper. Spacious couches surround the large-screen TV, making these models ideal for watching the game and keeping the tailgate party going. And with large kitchens that overlook the entertainment area, the snacks are never far out of reach. Featured RV - Forest River Salem Hemisphere Elite 35RE Length: 42’9” Dry Weight: 12,194 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 adults Photo by Forest River The Salem Hemisphere Elite 5th wheel from Forest River features a floorplan we’ve truly never seen before. The centerpiece is two breakfast bars in a U-shaped design on either side of the kitchen’s deep sink with a high-rise faucet and pull-out sprayer. Four slide-outs give you ample interior living space, making it comfortable for full-time RV living. Other features that support full-timers include an enclosed underbelly with 12-volt heating pads, an extra-large pass-through storage compartment, a washer-dryer prep, and an optional 200-watt solar package. Discover Hemisphere Elite fifth wheels in your area. Featured RV - Keystone Montana High Country 311RDhttps://youtu. be/vSwO2bNbpIQ Length: 42’9” Dry Weight: 12,194 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 adults Photo by Keystone RV The Keystone Montana High Country fifth wheel’s rear entertainment floorplan places the Smart HDTV and electric fireplace on the trailer’s rear wall, along with plenty of overhead cabinet storage. The Hide-a-Bed sofa provides comfortable daytime seating and extra sleeping space at night. There’s also a power theater seating for watching your favorite shows, and you can upgrade to an optional dining table with four individual chairs over a traditional RV dinette. You’ll love the large wardrobe with washer-dryer prep in the primary bathroom and the 18 cubic-foot residential refrigerator in the kitchen. Shop Camping World’s selection of Keystone Montana High Country 5th wheels. Rear Kitchen Fifth WheelsPhoto by Camping World The chef in your family will love a fifth wheel floor plan with a rear kitchen floorplan. It allows you to concentrate on meal prep and cooking without people walking back and forth through the kitchen. The entry door will typically be into the living room, but some rear kitchen floorplans offer two doors – one into the living room and one into the kitchen. This makes it easier to prep meals inside and transport them to your campsite’s picnic table. Featured RV - Keystone Montana 3901RKhttps://youtu. be/QTt2cwdhL6c Length: 42’4” Dry Weight: 14,541 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 4 Photo by Keystone RV This Keystone Montana floorplan is lengthy, giving it room for a spacious rear kitchen with 270-degree solid surface countertops and a huge residential refrigerator. It also boasts a kitchen slide-out, a pull-out spice rack, and an oversized stainless steel sink. The primary bedroom has a walk-in wardrobe, double-door entry, washer-dryer prep, and LED lighting. Two bathrooms also give you plenty of privacy when camping with your family or entertaining guests for the holidays. Search for Keystone Montana 5th wheels in your region. Featured RV - Forest River Cherokee 235MB Length: 29'6" Dry Weight: 7,384 pounds Sleeping Capacity: Up to 6 Photo by Forest River The Forest River Cherokee is so new to the scene that... --- ### RV Trash Cans and Where to Put Them > How do you manage trash and recycling in your RV? Here's what you need to know about RV trash cans and where to put them! - Published: 2023-01-31 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-trash-cans-and-where-to-put-them/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Tucker Ballister The best place to put trash cans in your RV depends on its floor plan and layout.  How do you manage trash and recycling in your RV? The biggest problem with RV trash cans is there’s often not a specific place for them, except in bigger, luxury RVs. Trash in an RV fills up quickly, becomes smelly, and attracts flies and animals. RV kitchens are so small that there is rarely a place to hang or store a trash can. This is especially true in micro campers or teardrops, meaning you’ll need to get creative to collect and dispose of RV trash before it becomes a problem. Depending on your floorplan, you may need to get creative to store an RV trash can and recycling in a conveniently accessible location in your RV. Where To Put RV Trash CansMost new RVers don’t think about where to put trash until they’re finished cooking and need a place to put it. The best place to put trash cans in your RV depends on its floor plan and layout. Here are a few locations: In the KitchenPhoto by Camping World This is the most obvious location for an RV trash can. Most of us want easy access to a trash can while we’re cooking, but not all RVs have enough space under the sink. Plumbing lines and the placement of certain appliances can limit the available cabinet space under your kitchen sink, meaning you’ll need a small trash can or over-the-door bag holder if you choose this location. In the BathroomPhoto by Camping World RV bathrooms are also compact, requiring an over-the-door bag holder or a waste basket that's small enough to fit under the sink. A trash can in your bathroom is useful for disposing of hygiene products that can’t go down your RV toilet. Some even use an RV trash can in the bathroom to collect RV toilet paper and reduce the possibility of having to unclog a black tank. If your RV bathroom doesn’t include a vanity or cabinet space, you may be limited to hanging a trash bag over your shower faucet handles. In the PantryPhoto by Camping World If your RV has a floor-to-ceiling pantry, you can utilize that space to store a larger RV trash can so you don’t have to empty it daily. This is a great option for full-timers with more travel trailer floor plans. Next to the CooktopPhoto by Camping World This will alsodepend on the floorplan, but some RVs, like this Keystone Montana, offer taller cabinet space to the left or right of the stove and oven. If the shelves can be removed, you’ll have more space for a taller RV trash can. OutsidePhoto by Camping World Are you tired of awkwardly hanging a trash bag from your campsite’s picnic table? Get a collapsible trash can, which creates the perfect outdoor trash can and takes up minimal storage space when not in use. In an Exterior CompartmentPhoto by Camping World This is another great location for a trash can if your RV is equipped with an outdoor kitchen. It can also be a useful storage location if you utilize a secondary trash can to collect aluminum and glass recycling. RV Camping Trash Can IdeasHere are a few RV trash can ideas: Over-the-Door Bag HolderPhoto by Camping World Great for small campers or weekend warriors who don’t create much trash. Cabinet-Mount Trash CanPhoto by Camping World Ideal for mounting trash cans under your kitchen and bathroom sinks. Collapsible Garbage Bag Holder Photo by Camping World Excellent in a larger RV pantry or as an outdoor trash can that doesn’t require storage space when you don’t need it. Ceramic Waste Basket Photo by Camping World A versatile, stylish option that can be used anywhere in your RV, especially if plastic receptacles don’t exactly match your RV’s decor.   Collapsible Utility Container Photo by Camping World It can easily be lined with a trash bag and used as an outdoor trash can. Get two of these and use the second for dirty laundry storage. 12-Gallon Pro Box Photo by Camping World Use it as a recycle bin to store glass and aluminum recycling until you reach the next campground with recycling collection containers. Large POP Container Set Photo by Camping World Use one for temporary food scrap storage and the rest for your favorite cereals, grains, and dried fruits. Because trash isn't the original intended purpose for some of these creative waste collection ideas, you'll find them in the various locations: RV Trash CansBins & BasketsFood StorageRV Storage & OrganizationWhat To Use for a Trash Can in a Small RVPhoto by Camping World A trash bag holder that mounts on the inside of a cabinet door is an ideal option when space is limited. It saves cabinet space for appliances, cooking utensils, cleaning supplies, and other kitchen and living essentials. One option is getting an actual trash can that mounts inside a cabinet. It’ll give you a rigid waste basket that’s less likely to leak or fall out of place. But it will still require more cabinet space than a simple cabinet-mount trash bag holder. From a space-saving perspective, the over-the-door bag holder is the way to go. The downside is that you’ll need to empty trash more frequently, and it’ll be riskier to travel with a full bag due to a higher likelihood of leaks or spills. Of course, if you have a place in mind outside an enclosed cabinet space, you could opt for a ceramic RV waste basket. But you’ll need to carefully empty and secure it to keep it from breaking every time you move your RV. Tips for Recycling and Composting as an RVerPhoto by Camping World Space isn’t the only limiting factor when it comes to separating and disposing of different types of trash. When traveling in an RV, you’re often limited to the available trash or recycling receptacles that campgrounds offer. Here are a few tips to help you do your best at recycling and composting as an RVer:  Get a recycling receptacle. This can be a second RV trash can, a 5-gallon bucket, or a plastic storage bin that allows you to store recyclables until you reach a destination where you can dispose of them properly. The key here is a container that can be closed and sealed and stored underneath your RV or in your tow vehicle so it’s out of the way. Dedicate a receptacle for food scraps. Old food storage containers or recycled packaging (i. e. , yogurt containers) are great candidates for collecting food scraps. Ask campgrounds about their waste services. Call ahead to find out what combination of trash, recycling, and composting services are offered at your preferred RV parks and resorts. Explore Harvest Hosts locations. Some farms, breweries, and wineries on the Harvest Hosts platform may accept food scraps to add to their composting efforts. Inquire when booking. Dedicating yourself to recycling or composting while RVing takes more planning than at home. Research destinations in advance, and plan road trips around stops where you can appropriately dispose of food scraps and recyclables. Tell campground owners that sustainable waste practices are important to you – the camper. The more campers prioritize earth-friendly waste management, the more momentum campgrounds have to change. Use these resources to minimize your environmental impact when RVing: Transition to Plastic-Free RVing Guide to Environmentally Conscious Camping Tips for Environmentaly-Friendly RV Trips Do you have other tips for waste management and eco-friendly RVing? Share your advice in the comments below! --- ### Theodore Roosevelt National Park RV Camping Guide > Our parks might not exist without Teddy Roosevelt. Visit the park named after him with our guide to RVing Theodore Roosevelt National Park! - Published: 2023-01-27 - Modified: 2024-08-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-theodore-roosevelt-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: National Park, North Dakota - Authors: Tucker Ballister Your complete guide to visiting one of the most spectacular landscapes in North Dakota in an RV. You could easily argue that the national park system wouldn’t exist without the contributions of President Theodore Roosevelt. He was a force for change in how Americans valued land and championed the conservation of the country's natural resources. Theodore Roosevelt National Park honors that legacy and protects one of the most spectacular landscapes in North Dakota. One that held a special place in the heart of the President himself. Here's our guide to RVing Theodore Roosevelt National Park. Why Visit Theodore Roosevelt National Park in an RV? Photo by ZakZeinert via Shutterstock Theodore Roosevelt National Park is an excellent destination to add to a Dakotas national parks road trip, looping in spots like Wind Cave National Park and the Badlands along your route. Because the closest major airport is nearly two hours away in Williston, ND, an RV road trip is the best way to explore everything this park has to offer. You can camp inside the park or just outside the entrance in the charming town of Medora – sometimes referred to as “North Dakota’s #1 Tourist Destination. ” The town is an excellent place for an RV base camp because it provides easy access to the park’s scenic drives, hiking trails, and fossil displays. Perhaps the park’s biggest attraction is its wildlife – populous herds of massive bison, sprawling prairie dog towns, bounding pronghorn, feral horses, and seasonal elk herds are regularly spotted right from park roads. I personally went in search of bison on a 5-mile loop hike, only to encounter a herd of 50 or more upon returning to my truck. I saw plenty of bison tracks leading through the prairie dog towns as I meandered across a river, over open grassland, and through a flood plain – three of the park’s main ecosystems. When to Visit Theodore Roosevelt National Park Theodore Roosevelt National Park is open year-round, but some, if not all, park roads close during the winter because of snow. A considerable amount of wind is common in the park throughout the year.  Here’s a little more about the seasonal weather patterns in this North Dakota destination: Theodore Roosevelt National Park in the Spring Photo by Rusty Dodson via Shutterstock By mid-April, the overnight lows have typically climbed out of the teens, and daytime highs average in the mid-to-upper 50s. Snow and freezing temperatures are still possible, but spring can be a great time to see the park’s wildlife as they shake off the chill of winter and grow more active as things warm up. Theodore Roosevelt National Park in the Summer Photo by Kris Wiktor via Shutterstock Summer highs regularly rise into the 70s and 80s, which can feel quite hot in this dry northern climate. Low temps can sometimes dip into the 40s but often bottom out in the low 50s.  Summer does come with the possibility of violent afternoon thunderstorms, so check the weather often before and during your visit. Theodore Roosevelt National Park in the Fall Photo by Hank Erdmann via Shutterstock Daytime temperatures begin to dip into the 40s by late October, but the early fall months are a beautiful time to visit. You’ll enjoy smaller crowds and excellent wildlife viewing along the park’s roadways. Be prepared for overnight temperatures to potentially drop below freezing. Theodore Roosevelt National Park in the Winter Photo by Bogdan Denysyuk via Shutterstock For the well-prepared, the park offers winter activities like cross-country skiing and snowshoeing. You’ll just need to be ready for potentially difficult winter weather, as storms frequently roll in and average low temps rarely rise out of the single digits. Where to Stay Juniper Campground Photo by NPS The park has two main campgrounds open to RVs: Cottonwood Campground and Juniper Campground. Both also welcome tent campers, but neither has hookups or communal showers. Cottonwood Campground is your best choice for visiting the park’s south unit. It has a total of 76 sites, 12 of which are tent-only. Roughly half the sites can be reserved, which is strongly encouraged because it usually fills to capacity from the middle of May through mid-September. For those interested in the park’s north unit, Juniper Campground operates on a first-come, first-served basis. There are 50 total sites, but nine are reserved for tent camping. Only the Juniper group site may be reserved from May through September. Staying Outside the Park Photo by Red Trail Campground If you’re unable to book a site in the park, check out these nearby RV parks:  Red Trail Campground: Located in Medora, about three minutes from the South Unit Visitor Center. North Park RV Campground: Located in Dickinson, about 40 minutes from the South Unit Visitor Center. Medora Campground: Located in Medora, about four minutes from the South Unit Visitor Center. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your Camping Stay Photo by Wirestock Creators via Shutterstock Use these tips to plan and make the most of your visit: Reservations should be made in advance through Recreation. gov using these links: Cottonwood Campground Juniper Campground Group Site Choose your campground based on the park unit (north or south) you plan to spend the most time exploring. Cellphone reception is limited or nonexistent in most parts of the park. Plan accordingly. There are no services at either campground. Pack food and drinks in a camping cooler before you arrive. The closest dump stations are outside Juniper Campground and Medora, but they are only open seasonally from May through September. Visitors can also obtain a backcountry permit for backpacking in the park’s wilderness areas. How to Get Around Theodore Roosevelt National Park Photo by Bram Reusen via Shutterstock The park is divided into two units: north and south. That means your first decision is which unit you prefer to explore. The park is most easily accessed from Interstate 94, and you’ll take exit 61 to access the park’s south unit if you’re driving in from the east. From the west, use exit 24. For those wishing to explore the park’s more remote north unit, you’ll exit I-94 and head north on US 85, regardless of whether you’re coming from the east or west. After about 50 miles, you’ll turn left onto Scenic Drive to find the park’s north entrance. Once you’re in the park, the best ways to get around are by car (towing a vehicle is a great idea if you have a motorhome), on foot, by bicycle, or on horseback. There are no maximum RV length restrictions on park roads, but they are windy and can occasionally be blocked by herds of migrating wildlife. Take it slow and enjoy the journey. Check road closures as your trip dates approach to stay prepared. Places to Go Especially if it’s your first time visiting Theodore Roosevelt National Park, make sure these destinations are on your list: The Visitor Centers Photo by NPS You can begin your visit at one of three visitor centers in the North Unit and South Units or Painted Canyon. The park unit you intend to explore most will be your guide for which to choose, but check the National Park Service’s website for seasonal visitor center closures and construction updates. Here’s a quick synopsis of what you’ll find at each location:  North Unit Visitor Center: Historical exhibits, a bookstore, RV parking, and a theater. South Unit Visitor Center: Self-guided or ranger-led tours, a bookstore, and a museum. Painted Canyon Visitor Center: A gift shop, exhibits, displays, and panoramic views. The South Unit Photo by Nancy Bauer via Shutterstock Start your South Unit visit with the park’s iconic 48-mile scenic drive. If you plan to travel in your RV, stop by the South Unit visitor center to ask park rangers about the best places to turn around on this two-way paved loop. Along the way, take the opportunity to park in a few pullouts and get out to enjoy wide views of the rolling badlands. Many pullouts also have informational displays and trailheads to stretch your legs and explore further. The North Unit Photo by ZakZeinert via Shutterstock Most visitors head to the South Unit first, meaning the North Unit offers more solitude if that's what you're looking for. The 28-mile out-and-back scenic drive is a great introduction, with the unit’s most outstanding view located about halfway through at River Bend Overlook. The road is mostly paved and accessible to RVs and passenger vehicles, but there is one small gravel section. You can access plenty of nature trails along the route, and bison can be seen throughout the daylight hours. Elkhorn Ranch Unit Photo by Zack Frank via Shutterstock President Roosevelt chose this land to be his personal ranch after the passing of his mother and wife. As such, there’s a solemn feel to the area, and there are no visitor services or park facilities in the Elkhorn Ranch Unit. The only way to access the ranch in the old days was on horseback, but you can now drive... --- ### Is RVing With a Toad Right For You? > Many people choose to tow a dinghy behind their motorhome, but there's a lot to consider to determine if RVing with a toad is right for you. - Published: 2023-01-26 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-rving-without-a-toad-right-for-you/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Dinghy Towing, Hitch & Tow, Motorhome, Tips - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo If you travel in a motorhome, you might be wondering if you want to bring another vehicle. Should I RV towing a toad? Once you've chosen a motorhome versus a towable RV, it's common for this to be the next question. Here's what you need to know about toad towing. What Is a Toad? Photo by Camping World A toad is a vehicle that RVers tow behind their motorhome. It's also called a dinghy or a tow vehicle. Many people, including full-time RVers, RV without a toad. Depending on your travel style and your RV’s towing capacity, you may or may not need to pull a compact car behind your RV. If you'd like to know more about dinghy towing, check out Good Sam's 2020 Guide to Dinghy Towing. The Benefits of RVing With a Toad Photo by Camping World RVers tow a vehicle because of the convenience once they reach their destination. It makes it easier to shop for groceries, sightsee, and navigate tight or congested city streets without moving your large motorhome. Sure, it adds unhooking your toad to your campsite setup checklist. Once your vehicle is unhooked, you're free to explore and run errands without driving your RV until it's time to move to your next destination. This is particularly advantageous for full-timers or those that seek snowbird destinations for a full season. You can park your RV long-term and still visit local attractions, run out for groceries, or easily pick up visitors from the nearest airport. That said, there are benefits to towing a vehicle for short RV trips. You won’t have to break camp every time you want to move, and you can tow a 4x4 vehicle like a Jeep Wrangler if you’re interested in exploring dirt roads to find trailheads or fishing spots. A toad also makes urban exploration easier, as you won’t have to navigate crowded, narrow city streets in a large RV. You’ll also be able to park at trailheads that don’t offer RV-accessible lots. If you’re interested in towing a vehicle behind your RV, these resources will help: Understanding RV Weight Ratings How Much Can Class C RVs Tow? What Vehicles Make the Perfect Toad? Sounds great, right? So why would anyone RV without a toad? The Cons of RVing With a Toad The number one reason to RV without a toad is that your RV isn’t rated to tow a vehicle. Every make and model has a specific towing capacity. Start by determining yours before considering towing a front-wheel drive vehicle behind your motorhome. Here are the other downsides to RVing with a toad: Decreased Fuel Economy and Harder Maneuvering Photo by Camping World While a toad can offer convenience at your destination, it does make it more difficult to maneuver your RV. You’ll need to remember the extra length and weight you tow when cornering, parking, backing up, and pulling into gas stations. If you've never driven an RV before, you'll want to remember that adding a toad will add some difficulty. Because of the added weight, a toad will affect your acceleration, fuel economy, and braking. Any RV will be easier to drive without a toad. Increased Maintenance Costs Photo by Camping World Maintenance is another reason to go without a toad. First, you'll have to maintain and insure a second vehicle if you decide to tow a vehicle. Second, towing puts extra strain on your RV’s engine, transmission, and suspension system. Towing a toad requires extra maintenance, so you’ll need to budget enough to maintain your RV and your towed vehicle. Download our Customer Reference Handbook to track your RV’s seasonal maintenance needs. You’ll also need specific accessories for towing a vehicle with wheels on the ground. Here are some examples of dinghy towing accessories: Tow Bars & Brackets Rock Guards Tow Car Brakes & Accessories Why Else Would You RV Without a Toad? Photo by Camping World Additionally, the main benefit of RVing without a toad is having your RV’s amenities everywhere you go. Hungry after a hike? Your kitchen is at your disposal. Don’t want to use trailhead bathrooms? Your RV bathroom is just steps away in the parking lot. RVing without a toad also means you’ll have a safe place for your pets to relax while you explore. If you choose the right RV with a built-in generator, you can also keep the air conditioning running while you’re away, which is particularly important when visiting national parks with pet restrictions. Keeping your RV at the right temperature when leaving pets for any amount of time is very important. Learn more about safe RV temperatures for your pets. Is RVing With a Toad Right For You? Answer these follow-up questions to decide for yourself. What Is Your RV Travel Style? Photo by Camping World If you have a slower pace of travel, you'll probably enjoy the convenience of having a tow vehicle. That includes seasonal Workamping or extended snowbirding, where you'll appreciate having a second vehicle instead of relying on public transportation or renting a car. Your RV will be parked much more than you’re driving, meaning you won't deal with the inconveniences of towing a vehicle behind your RV regularly. You’ll also deal with hitching up and unhitching your toad only when relocating your entire camp. If you travel fast, however, you may tire of hitching and unhitching a towed vehicle because you’re already breaking camp often. You’ll also be inconvenienced by the challenges and increased maintenance costs of towing, and you’ll be more affected by the decreased fuel economy that comes with flat towing a vehicle behind your RV. If you RV primarily for tailgating, races, festivals, or concerts, you may not need a toad, as you’ll often be camping onsite. What RV Do You Drive? Photo by Camping World Your RV and what it's rated to tow determine IF you can tow a vehicle, HOW WELL it tows, and WHICH VEHICLES can be towed safely. Many class A, B, and C RVs are capable of towing, but their towing capacities will vary greatly. Generally, diesel motorhomes are more efficient for towing a vehicle because their engines offer more torque, delivering increased horsepower at lower revolutions per minute (RPMs). This puts less overall strain on the engine as well. In addition to towing capacity, you’ll need to ensure your RV is equipped with the proper vehicle towing accessories and braking system. Not all motorized RVs are built with a hitch receiver that’s rated for the weight of a towed vehicle. Beyond towing capacity and the proper towing equipment, consider your RV’s length. RV owners with longer motorhomes may benefit more from an RV toad because you can park safely in a campground and get around in your towed vehicle. On the other hand, owners of small, more nimble RVs may not want to sacrifice their current maneuverability by towing a second vehicle. Ultimately, your answer depends less on the type of RV you have and more on your travel style and preferences. How Comfortable Are You Towing? Photo by Camping World The more experience you have towing, the more likely it is that RVing with a toad is right for you. All RVers go through an adjustment period, but towing an 18-foot vehicle behind a 34-foot motorhome can be a lot to get used to if you’re new to RVing. If you're not entirely comfortable driving your RV as it is, you can always start RVing without a toad and revisit your choice down the road. For those that are new to RVing, you might also be interested in learning about the easiest type of RV to drive. Safety on the road is paramount to your RV adventures, so take the time to consider all the angles before you decide whether RVing with a toad is right for you. Do you have additional questions about RVing with or without a toad? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### How To Keep RV Drawers Closed During Travel > Got a pesky RV drawer or cabinet that won't stay closed? Learn how to keep RV drawers closed during travel and organize your RV efficiently! - Published: 2023-01-25 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-rv-drawers-closed-during-travel/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Decorating & Design, How To, Inside RV, RV Basics, Storage, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Properly organizing your RV and securing cabinets and drawers can prevent items from falling out or falling on you when you open them. Do you have a pesky drawer or cabinet in your RV that doesn’t want to stay closed? While RV drawers and cabinets have closures, most RV travelers deal with this problem at some point. Learning to keep RV drawers closed during travel protects your RV from damage and ensures the safety of belongings and passengers. You don’t want items falling and breaking while on the road. Properly organizing your RV and securing cabinets and drawers can prevent items from falling out or falling on you when you open them once parked. Kinds of RV Drawers Let’s learn what kind of RV drawers and cabinets are in your coach and how to secure each type. Overhead Cabinets Photo by Camping World In RV floor plans, you’ll see these denoted as ‘O/H’ or ‘O/H Cabinets. ’ There are kinds of overhead cabinets – doors that swing open to one side and doors that open upwards and are supported with struts. They hold shut with a double-roller catch, magnetic catch, or spring-loaded catch. RV Sliding Drawers Photo by Camping World You’ll find these drawers in most RV kitchens, bedrooms, and bathrooms. They are ideal for storing cutlery, toiletries, and personal belongings and are typically secured with a double-roller catch. Spice Racks Photo by Camping World Some luxury RVs feature spice racks in tall, skinny sliding drawers that secure with double-roller or spring-loaded catches. Others feature open spice racks requiring cupboard bars or spice clips to secure your spices. Pantry Cupboards Photo by Camping World Some RVs have a vertical pantry space designed for dry goods storage. These cupboards typically have large hinged cabinet doors that swing open and secure with a double-roller cabinet catch. Medicine Cabinets Photo by Camping World You’ll find these in most RV bathrooms with a mirrored front for your cosmetic needs. Depending on your RV’s make and model, they secure with a double roller cabinet catch or a magnetic catch. Exterior Compartments Photo by Camping World Securing your exterior compartments during travel is just as important as your interior drawers. They are typically closed using a thumb lock and a keyed lock. Both locks should be closed before you drive or tow your RV to keep your exterior compartments shut during travel. Tug at them before hitting the road to ensure they are firmly shut. How to Keep RV Drawers Closed During Travel Photo by Camping World No matter the type of drawer or cabinet, they should all be secure when in the closed position with a latch or catch. It’s especially smart to check all cabinets, cupboards, and drawers for latches before you purchase an RV. Conduct an RV walk around to find them all, particularly on a used RV. My travel trailer didn’t come with a latch for the sliding drawer in the kitchen. So I had to get creative. I used a bungee cord to keep the drawer closed until I could install a permanent solution. But how do you find a replacement latch or catch for your “problem drawer? ” Most RV cabinets and drawers are secured shut with a double-roller catch, a spring-loaded catch, or a surface-mount strong magnetic catch. Depending on its make and model, you may find other latches and catches on your RV. Explore Camping World’s cabinet and drawer hardware selection to find replacement catches, latches, handles, mounting brackets, strikes, and more. Technician Tip: It’s best and easiest to replace your existing catch with OEM (original equipment manufacturer) parts of the same type. So if you don’t recognize the specific latch or catch on your RV’s cabinets, consult your owner’s manual or contact your RV’s manufacturer. How to Load your RV Properly Even shiny new RV drawer latches can fail if you don’t load your RV correctly. That means distributing the weight evenly and not placing heavy items in places where they could shift during travel and bump a drawer open. For example, a heavy crockpot in an overhead cabinet will move during travel. It’s unlikely that a small magnetic latch will be strong enough to hold the cabinet shut. Keep heavy items down low in cabinets and cupboards with more robust closures. Only you know what organization method works best for you, but here are some important safety considerations for properly loading your RV. How to Organize RV Drawers In addition to securing RV drawers and cabinets, clever organization keeps them closed while you travel and makes it easier to find what you need when you arrive. Our main tip is to install drawer and cabinet liners before loading anything in. Measure your drawers and cabinets and cut the liner to the appropriate size. The liner helps items grip and prevents things from shifting. Cabinet and Drawer Liner Pot & Pan Protectors Dish Protectors Here are a few items to help you organize RV storage drawers: Premium drawer liner. Available in multiple colors, this is the best product for cushioning all the drawers and cabinets inside your RV. Dish protectors. This 24-piece set of protective pads is perfect for protecting your dishware and comes with eight pads in each size – dinner plates (10”), salad plates (6”), and bread plates (4. 5”). Pot and pan protectors. Keep your cookware from scratching or breaking as you go down the road with this six-piece pad set. Comes with two pads of each size (20”, 14”, and 10”). How To Keep Things From Falling Out of RV Cabinets Stackable Baskets Dish Organizers In-Cabinet Spice Rack Storage Bins Over-the-Door Bag Holder Cutlery Tray Drawer Dividers Cupboard Bars Cabinet and drawer organizers also prevent shifting even with your RV cabinets closed. Here are several other RV cabinet organizers to consider: Cutlery tray. Loose cutlery can damage your drawers and put your hands and fingers at risk. Drawer dividers. Get rid of that junk drawer and know precisely where batteries, toiletries, or other accessories are when you need them. Walnut spice rack. Clear drawer space for other kitchen items by hanging a spice rack. Consult our article on RV wall hanging for best practices. Cupboard bars. Easy to install and perfect for keeping anything that shifts while you travel from falling out of your cabinets when you open them. Stackable baskets. Organize canned or dried goods and optimize the storage space in your RV cabinets. Dish organizer. Keep your plates secure instead of stacking them loosely. Pull-out spice rack. Organize and secure your cooking spices while keeping them out of sight until you need them. Storage bins and boxes. Organize and protect larger kitchen and living essentials in storage areas under your sofa or dinette seats. Over-the-door bag holder. Great for smaller campers that don’t have the space for a regular RV trash can. More Tips for Organizing RV Drawers and Cabinets Photo by Camping World Here are a few more tips to help you optimize your RV’s interior storage space:  Organize by weight. The heaviest items should be stored in low areas, such as the bottom shelves in kitchen cabinets or under sofas or dinette cushions. Prioritize by use. Place your least-used items towards the back of cabinets and drawers, leaving space for frequently used items in easy-to-reach locations. Utilize hooks & hangers. Create more hanging storage in your RV to free up cabinet and drawer space for the essentials. Staying organized in your RV will help you travel easily and efficiently. Check out our other resources for RV storage and organization tips: 6 RV Organization Hacks You Need to Try Tips for Organizing the Inside of an RV After Spring Cleaning Everything You Need to Upgrade your RV Shower 50 RV Hacks and Tips You Haven't Tried How do you organize your RV’s drawers and cabinets and ensure they remain closed while you travel? Share your tips in the comments below.   --- ### Tips for RV Travel With a Senior Dog > Discover the secrets of RV travel with a senior dog. Learn how this lifestyle can add years and quality to your furry friend's life. - Published: 2023-01-25 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-for-rv-travel-with-a-senior-dog/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Pets, Road Trip, Tips - Authors: Rachael Johnson People can still enjoy an active travel lifestyle as we get older. Our dogs can too! I would do anything to keep my dogs with me as long as possible.   But like humans, our dogs get older and time flies by too fast. Fortunately for our dog, Peanut Butter Brickle, we found a “fountain of youth" – the RV travel lifestyle. I often hear people say that older dogs just want to sleep. Peanut Butter Brickle, our 14-year-old dog, would wholeheartedly disagree. For almost seven years, we have been camping and RVing with dogs by our side. We sincerely believe that the RV lifestyle has added not only years to his life but also quality of life.  And isn’t that what we all want? – a rich life of memories made with man's best friend. Peanut Butter Brickle and Digby Pancake enjoying the oudoors. Photo: Rachael Johnson Don’t Underestimate Your Dog People can still accomplish many fun and active things as we get older. Our dogs can too! You know your dog better than anyone. You know your dog’s health, limitations, and personality. If your dog is physically able to enjoy a walk, consider the RV travel lifestyle. Brickle and Digby in Capitol Reef National Park One of the best parts about RV travel for dog parents is that you can customize how you travel! Having a house on wheels allows you to take breaks more often, have your dog supplies on hand, and move to accommodate the weather. As our dog, Digby Pancake, got older he was more sensitive to hot temperatures. So we planned our trips and RV routes to avoid very hot temperatures. Invest in a remote RV thermometer so you can regulate temperature inside the RV at all times. A cooling dog bed can also help pups who are sensitive to heat.   We were known to get to a campsite that wasn’t shady or too close to others and ask to change campsites. If it didn’t work for the dogs, we moved on. Even if your dog has limitations with age, like decreased mobility, there are ways to accommodate your dog. We purchased dog stairs from Camping World to get Brickle in and out of our tow vehicle more easily. We also purchased a ramp for Digby Pancake to safely get him in and out of the RV. Just like a regular house, your house on wheels can be altered in order to help your dog enjoy life to the fullest. Don't Be Afraid to Experience New Things We find that our dog, Brickle, is happiest when we travel. For him, new sights, smells, and a home base to explore gives him renewed energy. I see that energy in the pace of his steps and his appetite, not only for mealtimes but for life. His excitement doesn’t start when we get to a new campground, it starts when we start the truck and the RV heads down the open road. What is amazing to me is that although we have traveled full-time for years, he will remember every campground we have ever visited. I see him picking the same trails to hike on and remembering landmarks. Never think that your dog doesn’t notice the little things, or that your dog doesn’t remember specific places or people. If our senior dogs cannot enjoy what they used to when they were younger, the thrill of a car ride in a new place with the windows down can be magic! Many National Parks do not allow dogs on trails, so we took opportunities to enjoy the roads and sights from the RV with our dogs. These were some of our favorite memories as we watched them see buffalo, bears, or other animals from the safety of our vehicle. After a ride, a picnic would always be nice in the park picnic areas, which generally allowed dogs. Help Your Dog Find a Purpose I see the fulfillment in my dogs with their sense of purpose when it comes to travel.   Just like humans like to accomplish things every day, so do our dogs. Brickle takes pride in his work, work like: Taking the lead during hikes Finding his favorite spot at the campsite Alerting us to the time of day Yes, dinnertime is always on time with Brickle on watch. Each new dog-friendly campground gives us a new plan for our day’s activities. But we always include at least an hour to give him time to sniff, explore, and get settled as soon as we arrive at camp. Our newly adopted dog Fruitycake was very timid, scared, and lacked confidence. We were nervous about taking him camping for the first time. And we were right to be nervous! For the first few weeks, Fruitycake was unsure of his role in our family, what camping meant, what his boundaries were, and what was expected of him. His barking almost got us kicked out of a few campgrounds – we admit! But he blossomed about a month into our travels with a routine and diligence in training. It also took a lot of patience on our part. However, the key to Fruitycake’s happy camper success was Brickle’s experienced lead. We have watched older dogs train younger dogs better than we could. Brickle seems to find joy and purpose in showing Fruitycake what is expected of him. New pup to the pack, Fruitycake, right. Image: Two Traveling Dogs Keep Your Dog Healthy On The Road Digby Pancake passed away recently after battling illnesses for years. We know that RV travel kept him with us for longer than if we had not traveled. We made sure to get him the healthcare he needed with scheduled vet visits, pet insurance, alternative health treatments, a good diet, and purpose. Even when Digby was feeling his worst, he would ask to take a ride in the car or the RV. Take A Test Drive With Your Dog If you are unsure if RV travel is right for your senior dog, renting an RV from Good Sam may be a perfect opportunity to find out!   There are many pet-friendly RVs available for rent, and some may even be delivered directly to your campground of choice.   Make sure to pack your dog’s bed, favorite toys, and things that bring them comfort. Allow your dog to find their ownsafe place in the RV and allow time to adjust. Be sure and have your dog leashed before exiting the RV.   A senior dog may get confused more easily in a new place at first, so pack your kindness and many extra treats. Pick a destination close to your home or in a familiar area may make the first trip easier. Cherish Every Minute With Your Senior Dog When people ask us how old Brickle is with a sad look, I don’t understand. Just because Brickle is almost 14, he lives every day to the fullest and he enjoys being out on the trails having new adventures. Give your senior dog a chance to try the RV lifestyle, no matter what their age is.   A senior dog should be given the opportunity to thrive! Fresh air, new scents, new scenery and adventure may be what your dog needs now more than ever. And remember, just like us, our dog’s personalities can change as they get older. Brickle has become more tolerant, kind, and observant with age. Your dog may surprise you!   When our dogs are happy – we are happy.   My senior dog gives me a reason to get up early, plan more trips, and to live every day with attention. The RV life has certainly kept my senior dog young, and it has kept me young too. We know that life is short.   But our dogs truly live each day to the fullest and teach us to do the same. Dogs do not know how young or how old we may be. Don’t judge your dog on their age, but give him the opportunity to experience that “fountain of youth” like Peanut Butter Brickle! Find everything you need to travel safely and comfortably with your senior pet at Camping World. --- ### Voyageurs National Park RV Camping Guide > Minnesota's only national park is a haven for paddle enthusiasts. Plan your visit with our RVing Voyageurs National Park RV Camping guide! - Published: 2023-01-20 - Modified: 2024-06-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-voyageurs-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Minnesota, National Park - Authors: Amanda Zerebko Everything you need to know to plan your RV vacation in Minnesota’s only national park. Take a break from your home away from home RVing and visit Voyageurs National Park. Voyageurs is Minnesota’s only national park and is unique because it offers a completely water-based experience for those willing to take the plunge. With over 218,000 acres that are accessible year-round, Voyageurs National Park is an oasis of forests, waterways, and wild, undeveloped areas. Sharing its northern border with Canada, you will enjoy some of the best-unspoiled nature available in Minnesota. Why Visit Voyageurs National Park in an RV? Photo by BlueBarronPhoto via Shutterstock Take a break from the road and trade in your tires for oars. Experience over 84,000 acres of waterways, 655 miles of undeveloped shoreline, and more than 500 islands. Open year-round, with no entrance fee, you can explore the pristine nature anytime. Boating, hiking, snowshoeing, stargazing, paddling, and more are all great ways to experience the park. The solitude and beauty of the park keep visitors coming back year after year. Roughly a 4. 5-hour drive north of Minneapolis/St. Paul, Voyageurs National Park is located in the northernmost part of Minnesota, sharing a border with Canada. While you can’t stay in your RV within the park boundaries, you can park at any visitor center, explore boat rentals to access the various camping sites, or trade in your tent for a houseboat. RV camping is available in nearby communities for those wishing to explore the park during the day. When to Visit Voyageurs National Park Voyageurs National Park is open year-round for enjoyment no matter the season. Check the National Park Service’s website before visiting to discover road or access closures. Voyageurs National Park in the Spring Photo by Steven Schremp via Shutterstock Spring is an unpredictable season in Voyageurs. Weather changes quickly and can snow well into late April and early May. The average ice-out is May 3rd. Check local weather and updates on the NPS website before planning your trip. If visiting the park to fish - opening weekend in May is touted as some of the best walleye fishing in the world. Late spring brings life to the park with the first signs of offspring. Ducklings, fawns, and the occasional moose calf can be seen dotting the landscape. Voyageurs National Park in the Summer Photo by George Burba via Shutterstock This is the busiest season for Voyageurs. Planning your trip in advance is crucial to ensuring you stay where you want, as campsites will fill up quickly. The mosquitos, flies, and gnats are in full force this time of year - pack mosquito nets and bug spray. Your first aid kit should also contain antihistamine and anti-itch cream. June, July, and August boast mild weather and highs in the ’70s. This is the best time for swimming at Voyageurs. Although not too warm, pack plenty of sunscreen as the water reflects the sun. Voyageurs National Park in the Fall Photo by Danita Delimont via Shutterstock One of the greatest times to visit is early fall. The weather is pleasant, the bugs are gone, and the magical sunset hour is breathtaking. Fall colors cast perfect reflections on the water. Packing extra clothes is important in the fall as you never know what the wind will bring. September and early October will keep the night lows above freezing. Voyageurs National Park in the Winter Photo by Jacob Boomsma via Shutterstock As an ice-fishing, cross-country skiing, and snowmobiling paradise, the lake is a perfect destination for those that enjoy playing with old man winter. Be mindful of ice conditions and weather reports, as temperatures can dip below 0℉. Where to Stay Blueberry Island Campsite on Rainy Lake Photo by NPS A highlight of visiting Voyageurs is tent camping on a private island. The nightly call of mainland wolves, waves caressing the beach, and loons chatting in the distance. Some islands even have docks so you can motor to them. Others are accessible by canoe or kayak only. All campsites within the park are only accessible by watercraft, with the exception of two hike-in sites near the Ash River Trail. Voyageurs has 270 reservable sites, including campsites, houseboat sites, and day-use destinations. Many of the sites available within Voyageurs are on islands. There are four accessible campsites (N41, R26, R74 & K54) with accessible boat docks and tent pads. Frontcountry campsites include tent pads, bear-resistant food lockers, a metal picnic table, a fire ring with a cooking grate, and access to an outdoor vault toilet. Amenity availability may depend on your choice of small, large, or group sites. Backcountry campsites have a fire ring and pit toilet. It is recommended to bring bear-proof containers or rope to hang food. Visit the NPS website and click on a site to view its location, distance from visitor centers, boat access type, and the size and max person limits of each site. Another great opportunity to experience the park is to rent a houseboat. There are many companies available to rent from. If renting a houseboat, you will want to reserve a houseboat site on Recreation. gov for each night of your stay. If you desire a break from your sleeping bag, you can book a stay at the Kettle Falls Hotel. The only hotel and restaurant available in the park are located 15 miles from the nearest road and only accessible by boat. Kettle Falls Hotel is open May-September. Staying Outside the Park Pines of Kabetogama Resort Photo by Good Sam Although there are no RV sites within Voyageurs, there are opportunities in the park's gateway communities. Staying nearby, you can have the amenities you desire while accessing the park for day excursions and activities. Pines of Kabetogama Resort: Located in Kabetogama, about 5 minutes from the Lake Kabetogama visitor center. Open May through October. Rainy Lake RV: Located in International Falls, about 10 minutes from the Rainy Lake visitor center. Open May 1st - October 1st. Ash Riviera Resort: Located in Orr, about 10 minutes from the Ash River visitor center. Open late April through late October. Woodenfrog State Forest Campground: Located in Kabetogama, about 11 minutes from the Lake Kabetogama visitor center. Open early May through November. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by Steven Schremp via Shutterstock Use these tips to plan your stay nearby or camping at Voyageurs National Park: Reservations can be made at Recreation. gov and open November 15th for the following High-Use Season (May 15 - October 15) and April 15th for Low-Use Season (October 16 - May 14. ) Look at the pictures and orientation of the site. If you are hoping to see the Northern Lights, finding a site with a north-facing beach is ideal. If you want a view of open water, choose a site that isn’t nestled in the trees. Ensure the beach of your site can accommodate the watercraft you’ll be using. Check fire restrictions before your visit. All wood must be purchased from retailers approved by the Department of Natural Resources (DNR). Tent campers can park vehicles at any visitor center for up to 14 days during their reservation. Check-in at all sites is 3 pm, and checkout is 12 pm. Sites can be temporarily used for swimming or picnicking between 12-3. How to Get Around Voyageurs National Park Photo by Jon Lauriat via Shutterstock Voyageurs National Park is a water-based park accessible by watercraft or, in the winter, snowmobile. Plan ahead by bringing your watercraft or securing a rental from a nearby outfitter. There are three visitor centers in Voyageurs National Park and additional access sites at Crane Lake and Orr/Pelican Lake. The visitor center parking lots have ample RV and boat trailer parking available. From June through September, guided boat tours and ranger-led programs are available. These depart from the Kabetogama and Rainy Lake Visitor Centers. More information can be found on the Events Calendar. Places to Go Add these destinations to your itinerary when visiting Voyageurs National Park: Visitor Centers Photo by Jacob Boomsma via Shutterstock Voyageurs has three visitor centers. At each location, interactive exhibits, a theater for viewing the park film, a children's activity table, and a staffed information desk provide details of park activities, boat tours, and ranger-led programs. Rainy Lake Visitor Center sits on the shore of Black Bay in Rainy Lake and is open year-round. Kabetogama Visitor Center is on the southwest shoreline of Kabetogama Lake and is open from late May to late September. Ash River Visitor Center is inside the historic Meadwood Lodge and is open from late May to late September. Ellsworth Rock Gardens Photo by Jon Lauriat via Shutterstock Ellsworth Rock Garden is a breathtaking attraction created by Jack Ellsworth in the mid-1900s. The gardens contained 62 terraced flower beds filled with over 13,000 lilies. It features art sculptures made entirely of stone, including multi-tiered tables and carved figures. Ellsworth passed in 1975, and the location became part of the park. The gardens were... --- ### Here's Everything You Need to Go Off-Grid Camping > When the parks are full and you can't find a campground, it's time for off grid camping. Here's everything you need to go off grid! - Published: 2023-01-20 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/heres-everything-you-need-to-go-off-grid-camping/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Camping, Gear Guide, RV Checklist - Authors: Tucker Ballister Camping off the grid often means better views, fewer people, and the ability to camp for free.  Off-grid camping is the ideal alternative when you can’t find any spots at RV parks or campgrounds for your RV. In fact, some RVers prefer boondocking spots over RV parks or developed campgrounds. Camping off the grid often means better views, fewer people, and the ability to camp for free. Off-grid camping requires a little more preparation. From finding an off-grid-capable RV to learning how to drive it on the backroads, it requires planning and the right tools to camp without electric power or city water. Here’s Everything You Need to Go Off-Grid Camping Learn how to boondock in an RV with the right camping gear and mindset before your next trip. RV GPS Unit (and Paper Maps) Garmin 1090 Garmin 780 The first step to camping off the grid is getting there safely. Several sites help campers find free and legal places for primitive camping, like on public land or in national forests. RV GPS units are useful for getting you there, especially for navigating a large RV. They can help you avoid underpasses with low clearance, steer you around traffic, and identify RV-friendly gas stations along your route. But every smart off-grid camper knows the importance of a backup – in this case, paper maps. Check out road atlases and travel directories, so you’re always prepared for the road ahead. Generator (Portable or Built-in) If your RV came equipped with an onboard generator, you have a leg up for off-grid camping. If it didn’t, learn how to choose the right generator for your RV with this short video. Once you have your generator, take the time to learn how to operate a portable generator. Explore Camping World’s selection of portable generators. Solar Setup Photo by Camping World The right solar power array can dramatically increase your RV’s off-grid capability. Without one, you’re limited to the charge capacity of your RV batteries. Of course, that generator you just grabbed will recharge your batteries, but its ability to do so will be limited by the amount of fuel you bring to power your generator. Solar energy is an excellent resource for off-grid campers, but you’ll need solar panels, a charge controller, and ample battery storage to efficiently harness and utilize solar renewable energy. Learn more in our guide to solar camping before you explore our selection of solar kits for RVs. Portable Power Station Diversifying your energy sources is key if you want to camp or live off-grid. A portable power station is a great addition for boondocking because it essentially adds an extra battery to your camping setup. Many portable power stations plug into your tow vehicle's 12-volt outlet or solar panels to be recharged. There are many power stations to keep your small electronics charged when you can't plug your RV into the electrical grid. Check out these in-depth power station reviews: BioLite BaseCharge 1500 Jackery Explorer 880 EcoFlow Delta River Southwire Elite Portable Power Stations Discover Camping World’s selection of portable power stations. Cellular Signal Booster There’s no better way to improve your cell service when dry camping than with a cellular signal booster. Whether you need it for remote work or emergency calls, reliable service is vital to a stress-free boondocking experience. To be clear, a cellular signal booster won’t give you a signal if your camping site offers absolutely no service. It boosts your existing signal to improve service if you need to reach out – or simply want to load your favorite YouTube sports highlights. Discover cellular signal boosters for your next off-grid camping trip. Extra Fuel Storage Photo by Camping World Not all off-grid destinations require driving hundreds of miles off the beaten path, but some do. You can’t be too careful about having enough fuel to get your motorized or towable RV to the next gas station, especially when you’re boondocking. Furthermore, many people like off-grid camping because it provides access to trails or dunes for riding dirt bikes, ATVs, or other motorized toys. Those toys all require fuel too. So unless you’ve chosen a toy hauler with an onboard fuel station, you’ll need extra fuel storage for your off-grid camping trip. See our selection of portable fuel tanks and caddies. If you carry fuel and flammables in your RV, please watch the following video to ensure you load those flammables safely: Extra Water Storage Reliance Aqua-Tainer 7-Gallon Reliance Rhino Pak 5. 5-Gallon Arrow Home 1. 25-Gallon Arrow Home 3-Quart You’ll need to calculate how much water you need for the duration of your stay and bring extra to be safe. While most off-grid-capable RVs are equipped with large onboard freshwater tanks, carrying extra containers is a good idea if you won't be camping in an area with a nearby water source. The Reliance Aqua-Tainer is one of our favorites for storing up to seven extra gallons of water, but other options offer 5. 5, 1. 25, and 0. 75-gallon capacities depending on your RV’s available storage space. Check them all out. Energy-Saving, Rechargeable Lights MPOWERD Luci Pro LED Lantern and Mosquito Zapper Ecolantern Orange If you haven’t gathered by now, the name of the game with off-grid camping is conserving power. To that end, your RV should be equipped with energy-saving LED lighting instead of traditional bulbs. Beyond that, you can conserve power by reducing the amount of time you use your RV lights if you bring rechargeable LED lanterns, flashlights, or headlamps. Solar rechargeable lights, like the Luci Pro, are our preference, but if you use a battery-powered option, just make sure you bring backup batteries. See our lineup of camping flashlights, headlamps, and lanterns. High-Quality Cooler When you learn the basics of RV refrigerators, you’ll understand why overpacking them is a no-no. Depending on the length of your off-grid adventure, you’ll need to supplement your fridge space with an insulated cooler that keeps ice for several days. Everyone has their opinion on the best coolers for RV camping. Here are some in-depth camping cooler reviews: YETI Roadie 48 LionCooler X40A by ACOPower RV Magazine's Guide to Camp Coolers  Explore hard and soft-sided coolers from Camping World. Portable RV Waste Tank Photo by Camping World Portable RV waste tanks (also known as ‘tote tanks’) are great for long-term off-grid camping because they allow you to empty your holding tanks without moving your RV. Most are made to be towed slowly (no more than 5 MPH) to a dump station to empty their contents. They can also be loaded into a truck bed and transported further for emptying. So if you’re off-grid for a full season, you can load up your portable tank and empty it whenever you make your supply run into town. Learn if a portable RV waste tank is right for your RV lifestyle. Water-Saving Showerhead Water conservation is vital to any successful boondocking adventure. You’ll need a water-efficient showerhead when you clean off so you don't waste water. Replacing your showerhead is also one of the many ways to upgrade your RV shower. In this case, it could make the difference between getting home fresh or needing to head straight for the shower after your trip. Discover water-saving showerheads. Portable RV Toilet Thetford Porta Potti Curve Thetford Porta Potti 365 HikeCrew Portable Toilet The last thing that can help you extend your off-grid adventure is a portable RV toilet. If your RV doesn’t already have a toilet, you need one for dry camping. Even if it does, a portable toilet makes it easy to dispose of waste without moving your entire RV. Portable toilets can easily be transported to a dump station and emptied. Plus, a portable toilet allows you to set up your own “Porta-Potti” if you prefer doing your business in nature. On the more practical side, it can keep your RV’s interior smelling clean and fresh if everyone is doing their business outside instead. Just be sure to follow Leave No Trace waste principles to leave your favorite off-grid campsites, trails, and land better than you found them. Learn more about portable RV toilets to discover if it’s the right choice for your off-grid camping needs. Camp Toys and Games Giant Kick Croquet Toss Brightz Bag Toss Road Trip Board Game Disconnecting from your cellphone and other electronics is one of the best benefits of off-grid camping. So give your family more reasons to put their phones down by packing a collection of fun games and activities to enjoy at camp. Outdoor yard games like bag toss or pickleball are popular favorites. But don’t forget board games and puzzles if the weather isn’t perfect. You could even get an inflatable projector screen for an outdoor movie night. Check out some of the best portable projectors for RVs and camper vans. With these RV accessories in hand, your first step is complete. Here are a few more resources to prepare for your next off-grid camping trip: How to Conserve and Create Power When You’re RV Boondocking Tips for Beginner Boondockers 3 Types of Boondocking Every... --- ### Maximize RV Counter Space With A DIY Stove Cover > Is your RV lacking counterspace? See how these creative RVers increased their counterspace by making a DIY stove cover. - Published: 2023-01-19 - Modified: 2025-04-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/maximize-rv-counter-space-with-a-diy-stove-cover/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, Inside RV, Kitchen, Tips - Authors: Rachael Johnson Learn how this RV couple created their own DIY stovetop cover. The Captain once said that space was the final frontier. But not if you have an RV. Chances are, you’ve already explored and exploited every inch. By now, you’re probably looking at ways tocreatespace in your RV – or at least use it more efficiently.   One of our favorite space-creating features in our previousClass A motorhomewas a built-in stovetop cover. This allowed us to maximize our RV’s counterspace when the stove was not in use. Unfortunately, our current fifth wheel did not come with that feature, so we had to get creative.   Camping World has a greatselection of stovetop covers. These vary in materials from metal to glass and, our favorite, cutting boards. But what if you want something a little more unique? Then it’s time for a DIY stove cover. Where Did We Get the Inspiration for a DIY Stove Cover? Photo by Nate Johnson @2TravelingDogs Our first idea was to make a stove cover from scratch. After all, it’s really just a flat work surface that fits over your stove – simple enough. For inspiration and ideas, we looked at some crafting and DIY sites. We discovered two things: Another name for a stovetop cover is a noodle board. History tells us that people needed extra counterspace to make and cut noodles. The name certainly fits. Wow! The amount of DIYs on this subject is almost endless. Even so, the styles we saw were all quite similar. While these DIY versions were nice, they certainly didn’t fit our style.   We wanted something a bit more artistic. As our noodle board wasn’t going to be used for making noodles, we didn’t have to be as concerned about using food-safe materials. If this concerns you, we suggest acutting board stove topper. As we thought about what would make a noodle board artistic, a vision of a priceless painting lying across our stove with a waffle iron sitting on top popped into my head. That was my inspiration.   Why couldn’t a priceless piece of art be used as a stovetop cover? The only thing stopping me from bringing this idea to fruition was... the priceless part. So I decided to lower my expectations of what art looks like and visited a home decor store. Can You Turn Home Decor into a DIY Stove Cover? Photo by Nate Johnson @2TravelingDogs Once at the store, I realized that almost every piece of wall art or decor could work as a noodle board with a few modifications.   The piece I was most drawn to was a wood wall hanging with an old-style nautical map imprinted. We love the ocean and all of the designs surrounding it, so it was a natural choice. It was approximately the right size as well.   Choosing something close to the size of your stove is a good idea. Too small, and you're wasting space. Too big and it becomes a hassle to store, wasting even more space. The ideal stove cover is the same size as your stove – otherwise, it’s counterproductive. The wall decor actually worked great as a stovetop cover before modifications. You might find a rigid wall hanging that serves your purpose without any modifications, but we wanted to complicate things a bit.   As I was leaving, I saw some awesome nautical-themed cabinet pulls. Then, I grabbed some jute rope that matched perfectly to the roped edges of the wall hanging. Altogether, I escaped the store for under $32. Our Step-by-Step DIY Stove Cover Processhttps://youtu. be/y1pOL9kHwpAMy thoughts surrounding the project involved a stovetop cover on which we could put our French Press coffee maker and cups and a surface that could double as a serving tray. Here’s my process: 1. I removed the original rope edging. Photo by Nate Johnson @2TravelingDogs 2. I measured and drilled holes for the cabinet pulls to be placed evenly spaced on each corner. Photo by Nate Johnson @2TravelingDogs 3. I installed four of the cabinet pulls, securing them with a washer and nut in the back. I did have to cut the thread on the pulls to ensure they did not extend too far to interfere with anything. Photo by Nate Johnson @2TravelingDogs 4. I ran three rows of the rope around the two short sides and one long side as a railing for the tray. I left the front long side open to conveniently place items on top. I then tied a knot on each rope end to secure it to the pulls. Photo by Nate Johnson @2TravelingDogs 5. That was it! Project complete! Well, not quite. The last step is really why we feel using wall art as a noodle board is perfect for the space limitations of an RV. Hang it on the wall when not in use. Hey, it’s still art, right? Photo by Nate Johnson @2TravelingDogs DIY Doesn’t Have To Be ComplicatedPhoto by Nate Johnson @2TravelingDogs We also learned a few things during this project that might help you pick a suitable piece of wall art to transform. Rigid wall art is probably your best choice to convert into a stove cover.   I certainly wanted to fulfill that vision of a priceless painting being used as a noodle board, but to do so would require a rigid frame underneath and a transparent top to protect it. Doable but a much lengthier project.   A few pieces of decor we liked had more of an open design while being rigid around the edges. Again, we would’ve needed to install plexiglass or another durable transparent material for these pieces to be transformed.   Consider whether you want your finished piece to be a topper that merely sits over the stove or a true cover that extends out and has supporting edges that rest on the RV kitchen countertop. Ours, technically, is a topper version.   Ultimately, it’s up to your style and desired project difficulty. We hope this has inspired you to make your own bougie stovetop cover, noodle board, or serving tray thingy. Which one of those names best describes what we made? Yes, Captain. The Fine Print About Our DIY Stove CoverPhoto by Nate Johnson @2TravelingDogs As happy as we are with how it turned out, we want to remind everyone tonever have a stovetop cover in place when the stove is in use or hot. If you have an oven, any stove cover should be removed during use, as it still could produce heat at or near the stovetop.   Also, be mindful of any stove vents that should remain uncovered to perform their function. Always check with your RV and stove manufacturers to ensure a cover of any type is acceptable. Also, never have food in contact with any materials not deemed food-safe. Have you ever attempted a DIY stove cover project? Share your thoughts in the comments below! --- ### What Is It About 2023 RVs? > There’s a lot of buzz around new RV models hitting the market this year. So you might be wondering – what’s so special about 2023 RVs? - Published: 2023-01-17 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/whats-so-special-about-2023-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Coleman, Diesel Motorhome, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Happier Camper, Keystone, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister A closer look at some new 2023 RVs in each class, and what they have to offer.  There’s a lot of buzz around new RV models hitting the market this year. So you might be wondering – what's the big deal about 2023 RVs? Let’s take a closer look at some new RVs in each class, and find out what they have to offer. Travel Trailers Coleman Lantern LT 17R Who’s It For? First-time RV Couples Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: 2,970 pounds Tongue Weight: 380 pounds Carrying Capacity: 1,430 pounds Check if your vehicle can tow this RV. What’s So Special About the Coleman Lantern 17R? Affordable and easily towable.   Large rear bathroom with huge storage closet. Convertible booth dinette. Single-basin sink and two-burner cooktop.   An electric fireplace that doubles as the RV’s main heater. Explore Camping World's selection of Coleman Lantern 17R travel trailers. Keystone Outback 328RL Who’s It For? The Luxury Glamper Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: 8,736 pounds Tongue Weight: 1,075 pounds Carrying Capacity: 1,764 pounds Use our Towing Guide to see if your vehicle can tow this RV. What’s So Special About the Keystone Outback? Light and beautiful decor. Kitchen island with skylight above. Built-in pet kennel under the king-size bed. Two 12-volt refrigerators. Spacious angled shower with glass enclosure. Shop Camping World’s selection of Keystone Outback trailers. Airstream Flying Cloud 25FBQ Who’s It For? The Cozy Camper Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: 5,600 pounds Tongue Weight: 875 pounds Carrying Capacity: 1,700 pounds See if your vehicle can tow this travel trailer. What’s So Special About the Airstream Flying Cloud? Rear hatch with insect screen. Quiet Stream ducted air conditioning system. Flip-up windows for extra ventilation. 300-watt solar panel with a 1,000-watt pure sine wave inverter. Option for a queen-size bed for split bunks at the front. Discover Airstream Flying Cloud travel trailers at your local Camping World. Lightweight Towables Coleman Rubicon 1200RK Who’s It For? The Solo Adventurer Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: 1,682 pounds Tongue Weight: 191 pounds Carrying Capacity: 1,318 pounds Check your vehicle’s towing capacity. What’s So Special About the Coleman Rubicon? A height of under seven feet means it can fit inside most garages. Towable by most SUVs Steel-reinforced wheel wells for easy roof access. Roof prepped for kayak and bike racks or other roof accessories. Outdoor kitchen with flat-top griddle. Explore Coleman Rubicon towables in your region. Happier Camper HC1 Who’s It For? The Traveler Who Always Likes to Change Things Up Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: ~1,100 pounds Tongue Weight: 110-150 pounds GVWR: ~3,500 pounds Discover the tow rating for your vehicle. What’s So Special About the Happier Camper? Adaptiv™ customizable floorplan for ultimate flexibility. Sleeping capacity for up to 6. Rotomolded cubes provide both seating and storage. 42 square feet of interior space with a 6-foot interior height. Six D-ring tie-downs for toy hauling capability. Learn more about the Happier Camper. Fifth Wheels Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RK Who’s It For? The Sporty RV Couple Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: 6,720 pounds Tongue Weight: 1,175 pounds Carrying Capacity: 1,780 pounds Check your vehicle’s towing capacity. What’s So Special About the Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RK? It's lightweight, compact, and affordable. Rear kitchen with great flow from the entry to the master suite. Convertible dinette and a pull-out sofa for extra sleeping space. Well-designed kitchen and pantry storage. SolarFlex 400 package with charge controller and inverter. Explore Camping World's Keystone Cougar Sport 2100RK inventory. Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH Who’s It For? The (Extended) RV Family Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: 7,655 pounds Tongue Weight: 1,395 pounds Carrying Capacity: 2,535 pounds Learn how much your tow vehicle can safely pull. What’s So Special About the Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH? It's lightweight, compact, and affordable. Triple double-over-double bunks provide plenty of room for the whole extended family. The U-shaped dinette and tri-fold sofa convert for even more sleeping space. L-shaped kitchen with seamless pressed countertops. Two massive underneath storage compartments for camping gear. Discover Camping World's Keystone Cougar Sport 2700BH inventory. Keystone Cougar 320RDS Who’s It For? The Lounge Lover Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: 11,140 pounds Tongue Weight: 1,765 pounds Carrying Capacity: 2,610 pounds Learn about your vehicle’s towing capacity. What’s So Special About the Keystone Cougar? J-shaped lounge with reclining chair and pull-out, king-size bed. Cozy electric fireplace below Televator-mounted TV. U-shaped kitchen with abundant counterspace. Large front wardrobe with washer-dryer prep. Double-door fridge-freezer combo. Explore Keystone Cougar fifth wheels in your area. Keystone Montana 3901RK Who’s It For? The Camping Foodie Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: 14,541 pounds Tongue Weight: 2,975 pounds Carrying Capacity: 2,259 pounds See if you can tow this 5th wheel. What’s So Special About the Keystone Montana? Raised rear kitchen floorplan increases underneath compartment storage. The 1. 5-bath design provides flexibility and privacy for family camping. Powered reclining theater seating and tri-fold sofa. Ducted air conditioning system with two roof-mounted A/C units (and prep for a third). Double vanity in primary bath with massive walk-in closet and washer-dryer prep. Discover our nationwide selection of Keystone Montana 5th wheels. Toy Haulers Keystone Raptor 431 Who’s It For? The Four-Wheelin’ Family Who Can Tow It? Dry Weight: 16,205 pounds Tongue Weight: 3,625 pounds Carrying Capacity: 3,795 pounds Check the tow limit for your vehicle. What’s So Special About the Keystone Raptor? Slip-resistant garage flooring for safety and easy cleanup. Drop-down bed plus two rollover sofas in the garage for sleeping up to 4. Rear party deck with full insect screen for indoor-outdoor living comfort. Large Everchill refrigerator with dual pull-out spice racks on the side. Built-in central vacuum system for easy cleaning. Check pricing and availability on Keystone Raptor toy haulers. Class A Motorhomes Forest River Georgetown 7 Series 36K Who’s It For? The Luxury-Loving Full-Timer What’s So Special About the Forest River Georgetown 7 Series? Powered, Euro-style drop-down bed over the cockpit chairs. Roof-mounted 115-watt solar panel with a 3,000-watt pure sine wave inverter. Seamless sink and cooktop covers for expanded kitchen counterspace. Powered Thomas Payne™ recliners with massage and heat settings. Hidden twin-over-twin bunk space that converts to a massive central closet. Shop Forest River Georgetown motorhomes at your local Camping World dealership. Thor Windsport 31C Who’s It For? The Full-Timing Family What’s So Special About the Thor Windsport? Jackknife sofa, convertible dinette, and electric cabover bunk for extra sleeping space. Flush-mounted three-burner cooktop with glass cover. Split bath with sliding pocket door for privacy. 32” outdoor TV mounted inside a sealed compartment. Drain holes in the underneath storage compartments for spray-down cleaning. Find your Thor Windsport RV at your local Camping World. Class B Motorhomes Thor Tellaro 20J Who’s It For? The Van Life Family What’s So Special About the Thor Tellaro? Pop-up tent for extra sleeping capacity. Total of three jump seats for comfortable passenger seating in transit. Built-in, side-aisle wet bath. Convertible rear dinette that transforms into a king-size bed. Thule™ roof rack and magnetic ladder systems. Learn more about the Thor Tellaro camper van. Thor Rize 18A Who’s It For? The Van Life Couple What’s So Special About the Thor Rize? Compact design that’s under 18 feet for easy parking and maneuverability. 180-degree swivel captain and co-captain chairs. Pop-up Sky View bunk for extra headroom and sleeping space. Truma™ heating system controls interior heat and on-demand hot water. Built-in, 2,800-watt propane generator. Discover Thor Rize class B RVs in your area. Class C Motorhomes Thor Quantum WS31 Who’s It For? The Family Needing a Vacation on Wheels What’s So Special About the Thor Quantum? 54” x 96” cabover bunk with skylight for stargazing. Dream dinette with wireless charging capability. Built-in, 4,000-watt Onan generator. Combination two-burner gas range plus electric induction cooktop. On-demand water heater, water recycling, and water filtration systems. Check your local Camping World’s inventory of Thor Quantum motorhomes. Thor Four Winds 24LT Who’s It For? The On-the-Go Couple What’s So Special About the Thor Four Winds? Three-liter, V6 diesel engine for reliability and towing capability. Pop-up power stations with wireless charging. Murphy bed system converts from sofa to 60” x 80” bed. Built-in, 4,000-watt Flex Fuel generator. Discover our nationwide inventory of Thor Four Winds motorhomes. Whether you’re looking to buy a new or used RV or trade in your old RV to upgrade, there’s much to be excited about this year. Find an RV show near you if you want to see some of the latest RV models in person. Are you in the market to buy a 2023 RV? Tell us what you’re looking for in the comments below!   --- ### How To Replace an RV Toilet Flange Seal > The longer you own your RV, the greater the chance you'll need to learn how to replace an RV toilet flange seal. Learn how here! - Published: 2023-01-13 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-replace-an-rv-toilet-flange-seal/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Waste & Plumbing - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Replacing this toilet seal, called a flange, is certainly one of those RV maintenance tasks you can do yourself. We’ll show you how. As an RV owner, there’s a chance you’ll need to replace the seal around the base of your toilet at some point. Why? Because over time and with use, this seal breaks down, causing leaks and waste system issues. Replacing this toilet seal, called a flange, is certainly one of those RV maintenance tasks you can do yourself. We’ll show you how. Why Replace an RV Toilet Flange Seal? Photo by Camping World The most common reason you would replace a toilet flange is if you’re installing a new toilet in your RV. Once the old toilet is removed, it’s best to install a new floor flange seal at that time. While you could theoretically place a new toilet on an old flange seal, we don’t recommend it. Another reason for replacing the flange seal on an RV toilet is that you’re suffering from a leak that’s coming from the base of the toilet. To identify that the flange seal is really the culprit, however, you’ll need to start by emptying your RV’s holding tanks. Leaks around the base of an RV toilet can also be caused by an overflowing black water tank. That’s why it’s important to drain the tank and test to see if leaking is still occurring before determining that you absolutely need to replace the floor flange seal. If your tanks are empty, a bad flange seal could cause a leak around your toilet’s base when flushing. But if your toilet bowl is simply not holding water, you may need to replace the flush ball seal. How to Replace a Dometic Flush Ball Seal How to Replace a Thetford Flush Ball Seal Fortunately, knowing how to operate and maintain an RV toilet will reduce the chances of having to replace a flange seal. A little toilet TLC goes a long way, but if you know your flange seal is on its way out, here’s how to remove and replace it. How To Find An RV Toilet Flange Seal ReplacementThetford Flange Seal Before you do anything, consult your RV owner’s manual for proper toilet removal and seal replacement procedures. This will also tell you the model number you’ll use to find a compatible replacement seal. When finding a replacement seal, you must use one made by the original equipment manufacturer (OEM). This seal will usually be a flexible wax-free foam seal. Dometic and Thetford are the two most popular RV toilet manufacturers. So here are a couple of links to flange seal replacements for some toilet models from those brands: Thetford Flange Seal Replacement Dometic Floor Flange Seal Kit DO NOT USE A BEESWAX SEAL. Once they harden, wax gaskets can’t flex with your RV, making them likely to crack and cause leaks.   With this process, it’s also possible that the flange itself is cracked and needs replacement. However, it’s impossible to tell before you remove your toilet. So, if you want to be safe, acquire a flange seal and a new flange so you’re ready for a successful RV toilet seal replacement when it’s time. Recommended Tools for RV Toilet Flange Seal ReplacementIn addition to your replacement seal, you’ll need these tools and supplies: Adjustable wrench Newspaper or old towels Toilet cleaning brush Rubber gloves Paper towels or rags Flashlight How To Remove Toilet Flange Seal From RVThe first half of this task requires removing the toilet and the flange seal. Follow these steps to do so safely and efficiently: Step 1: Empty Holding TanksWe mentioned this above, but it’s worth repeating. You don’t want to work on an RV toilet with a full black water holding tank below it unless you want to deal with unpleasant odors the whole time. Here’s a quick video if you’re unsure of the best practices for emptying RV holding tanks. Step 2: Prep the SpaceIt’s a good idea to lay down towels on the floor of your RV bathroom before removing your toilet. That way, you have something to absorb any water that leaks and a safe place to set your toilet down when you remove it. Step 3: Clean the ToiletPhoto by Camping World Now you can put on your rubber gloves and clean your toilet bowl. Use a toilet bowl cleaner that’s specifically made for RVs. Make sure you open the ball valve and clean down towards the base as much as possible with your toilet cleaning brush. Step 4: Drain and DisconnectPhoto by Camping World Turn off your RV water pump and disconnect from the city water supply, if applicable. Then drain all the water out of your toilet bowl by depressing the foot pedal completely. A water line supplies clean water to your toilet’s flush mechanism at the back of the toilet. You’ll need to unscrew this water line from your toilet before proceeding. Be aware that a little water may remain in the line. Keep an extra towel underneath to absorb any water that leaks. Once this line is removed, prop it up so that gravity doesn’t cause any further leaking. Step 5: Remove The ToiletPhoto by Camping World This step requires a few subtasks. So let’s break them up: 5. 1: Remove the ShroudSome RV toilets have a shroud around the base. This shroud will need to be removed for you to gain access to the two flange bolts holding the toilet to the floor. 5. 2: Remove Bolt CapsBolt caps are small plastic caps that protect the heads of the flange bolts. These can be removed by hand. 5. 3: Remove NutsUse your wrench to loosen the nuts securing the flange bolts. Once loosened, you should be able to spin them free by hand. If a nut doesn’t loosen or the entire bolt spins, you may have a cracked or broken flange, which would require cutting the bolt to remove your toilet. Alternatively, try spraying WD-40 or another penetrating oil on the nuts and letting them sit for a few minutes before attempting to loosen them again. If you think you’ll need to cut the flange bolts to remove your toilet, we recommend contacting an RV service professional before proceeding. 5. 4: Remove Toilet Lift the toilet up and off the flange seal until clear of the bolts. You may need to gently rock the toilet back and forth to break the old seal. Then you can turn it over and set it on the newspaper or towels. 5. 5: Inspect Bolts and Nuts Check the condition of the flange bolts and nuts. If rusted, replace them with stainless steel or yellow dichromate bolts made for your toilet’s model. Consult your owner’s manual for part information. Or, if you’re installing an entirely new toilet, it should come with a new set of nuts and bolts. Step 6: Remove Old Flange SealPhoto by Camping World Now, remove the old flange seal and throw it away. The seal may remain stuck to the flange on the floor. Or, it may lift off the flange and remain stuck around the toilet's base. How To Replace An RV Toilet Flange SealNow that you’ve disposed of your old floor flange seal, here are the steps for installing a new one and putting everything back together. Step 1: Clean The Flange and Toilet BasePhoto by Camping World Take this time to clean up the flange and the base of your toilet. Use an RV-friendly toilet cleaning solution and paper towels to remove as much residue as possible. Step 2: Inspect Flange and Black TankOnce the flange is clean, inspect it carefully to ensure it isn’t cracked. If it is, you’ll need to replace it as well. Shop flanges and other holding tank fittings at Camping World. This is also a good time to grab your flashlight or headlamp and peek down your black water tank. Look for cracks, dislodged parts, or anything else that might be causing issues. If you removed your toilet and didn’t find anything wrong with the flange or the flange seal, this is the time to identify other issues that could be causing leaks around the base of your toilet. You can also take this opportunity to use your toilet cleaning brush to clean down into that tank. When you’re satisfied that nothing looks out of the ordinary, proceed. Step 3: Install a New Flange SealPhoto by Camping World Open your flange seal replacement and read the instructions. They should verify the side with the lip that should be facing downwards. Align that side with the flange and press it into place. Step 4: Replace the ToiletPhoto by Camping World This step also requires several of its own steps, but it can be useful to have a second set of hands to help you put your RV toilet back on. Let’s break it down: 4. 1: Install BoltsMake sure the bolts are in place in your flange. Some may need to be rotated to proper alignment to prevent them from shifting as you install the toilet. 4. 2: Align Toilet with BoltsTurn your... --- ### Everything You Need to Know About RV Antifreeze > From what type to use to how to drain it before the next season, here's everything you need to know about RV antifreeze. - Published: 2023-01-10 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rv-antifreeze/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems, Winterize - Authors: Tucker Ballister If your RV experiences freezing temperatures, you must learn how to winterize your RV. If your RV experiences freezing temperatures, you must learn how to winterize your RV. A big part of that process is using RV antifreeze, and there are many questions about what to choose and how to use it correctly. For starters, let’s give you a brief overview of the RV winterization process: https://youtu. be/ZBQfvASXsScTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Now that you’re familiar, here’s everything you need to know about RV antifreeze. What Is RV Antifreeze? Some RV owners call it “the pink stuff,” but antifreeze can be many colors. More importantly, it’s a liquid with a much lower freezing point than water. Replacing the water in your plumbing lines with RV antifreeze protects it from freezing, expanding, and potentially bursting. Most RV antifreeze solutions are either ethanol or propylene glycol-based. Both lower the solution's freezing point, but propylene glycol also raises the solution’s boiling point. The types of RV antifreeze used at most Camping World Service Centers have a freezing point of -50℉. Shop AntifreezeIs RV Antifreeze Toxic? It depends on the antifreeze you’ve chosen. Propylene glycol RV antifreeze is a non-toxic solution safe for RV plumbing systems and holding tanks. That said, care must be taken to completely flush antifreeze and sanitize your RV’s fresh water system when de-winterizing your RV. Here’s a quick video explaining how to sanitize your RV’s fresh water tank: https://youtu. be/EPxy89xxuk4Troubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. You should never dump RV antifreeze on the ground when you flush your system. It should be disposed of properly (more on that below), as if consumed, it can harm plants and animals. Is RV Antifreeze Toxic to Animals? When using antifreeze or other RV chemicals, your first step should be reading the warning label. While it’s non-toxic for your RV’s pipes, faucets, and fixtures, it can be toxic to humans and animals if consumed. This is especially true for cats, which can experience adverse effects if exposed to RV antifreeze in small quantities. Dogs are less sensitive but can still suffer negative effects if large quantities are consumed. Fortunately, you should use antifreeze when prepping your RV for winter storage and not handle it again until it’s time to de-winterize it. So keep your pets in the house during these processes, and you’ll be fine. If your animals accidentally consume RV antifreeze, please seek immediate veterinary attention. How Much RV Antifreeze Do I Need? Photo by Camping World The recommended amount of RV antifreeze for your motorhome or towable depends on its size. In the article and video on RV winterization, we recommend bypassing your water heater. This is mainly because you’ll need a lot more antifreeze if you don’t. Most RVs use roughly 2-4 gallons of RV antifreeze, includingwhat goes down the sinks to ensure any remaining water in the P-traps doesn’t freeze. Component Definition: P-traps are the U-shaped sections of pipe beneath your sinks that hold water to prevent odors from your gray water holding tank from entering the cabin. How Much RV Antifreeze to Put in Holding TanksPart of winterizing your RV is pouring antifreeze down the sinks to fill the P-traps. Naturally, this will result in some antifreeze traveling through your plumbing and into the gray water tank. It is recommended that you pour 1-2 cups down each sink. Additionally, you can pour another 2-4 quarts into your RV toilet and then flush the toilet to leave a small amount in your black tank. This can prevent the freezing of residual waste and save you from having to unclog your black tank in the spring. Adding antifreeze to your black water tank isn’t required, but it can prevent leftover tank waste from freezing and causing tank damage. Even if you frequently use your black tank flush to clean your tank as thoroughly as possible, RV holding tanks almost always hold residual waste. How To Get Antifreeze Into RV LinesPhoto by Camping World When your RV is winterized at a Camping World Service Center, your trained technician will utilize the T-valve before your water pump and connect a hose to pull antifreeze from the bottle into your RV’s plumbing lines. You can do this by adding a water pump bypass or disconnecting the line to the pump and connecting a three-foot hose. You’ll need the proper fitting to connect the hose to the pump, and then you can insert the other end of the hose into your bottle of antifreeze to pump it through the system. Before pumping through the system, ensure your water heater is effectively bypassed. We don’t recommend adding antifreeze to your fresh water tank because it can require up to 10 gallons before the pump can pick it up, especially if your tank has a side pickup. The antifreeze will need to completely cover the pickup opening to keep the pump from sucking air. You’ll also need to spend a lot of time flushing the fresh tank when de-winterizing your RV to get it to stop foaming at the faucets. Winterize with Camping WorldHow To Flush Antifreeze Out of an RVhttps://youtu. be/_seikC7bSbgTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Once you’ve winterized your RV, you’ll have antifreeze throughout your plumbing lines, in the P-traps, and a small amount in each of your holding tanks. Before you can safely use your RV’s water system for showering, washing dishes, and drinking, you’ll need to flush all traces of antifreeze. Here are the quick steps to flushing RV antifreeze: Position your RV near a sewer connection and connect your sewer hose. Connect a potable water hose to your fresh water inlet and fill your fresh water tank. Turn on your water pump to pressurize the system. Open all sink and shower fixtures to run water through your system and into the gray water tank. You can also depress the pedal on your RV toilet to run water through your toilet’s plumbing and into the black tank. Open all outside showers and low-point drains to let them run until clear water comes out. When your gray tank reaches two-thirds capacity, turn off all fixtures and shut down the water pump. Go outside and open the tank valves to drain your holding tanks (black, then gray). Repeat this process at least 2-3 times until the water coming out of your fixtures is clear and completely free of any colored residue that matches the original color of your antifreeze. Additionally, go back to the video above to ensure you sanitize your fresh water system thoroughly after flushing the antifreeze. How To Dispose of RV AntifreezePhoto by Camping World Sure, RV antifreeze isn’t toxic for your RV’s plumbing, but you can’t just dump it on the ground when flushing your system in the spring. Even antifreeze products labeled ‘biodegradable’ should be properly drained into a dump station, septic tank, or residential sewer clean-out. If you cannot move your RV to dispose of antifreeze in one of these locations, you may also empty it into a portable RV waste tank. You’ll then need to transport that tank to one of the aforementioned locations to dispose of it properly. Does RV Antifreeze Evaporate? Yes, but RV antifreeze evaporates much more slowly than water. This is one reason antifreeze effectively protects your RV’s plumbing when you aren’t using it for an extended period. Under the right conditions, however, the antifreeze will evaporate. The first condition is if the antifreeze temperature rises above 223℉—not impossible, but highly unlikely, during winter RV storage. The second condition is if antifreeze is mixed with water to achieve a 50/50 ratio. This is not recommended for winterizing your RV, but the effect will be a diluted solution that evaporates slower than water but more quickly than an undiluted solution. Does RV Antifreeze Go Bad? Most RV antifreeze lasts anywhere from 1 to 4 years once opened. Depending on your product choice, your bottle(s) may or may not be labeled with an expiration date. If yours aren’t, a simple test is to shake the bottle and observe the liquid inside. If bubbles appear, your antifreeze has expired. Here are some tips to maximize your RV antifreeze’s shelf life: Only open bottles when you’re ready to use them for winterization. Store RV antifreeze in a cool, dry, shaded location. Avoid leaving it outside in direct sunlight, especially when temperatures exceed 50℉. Can You Use RV Antifreeze in a Car or Truck? No, RV antifreeze and the recommended antifreeze for your automotive are not interchangeable. You shouldn’t use RV antifreeze in an automotive, and you can’t use the same antifreeze you use for your automotive to winterize your RV. This is because RV antifreeze is designed for your plumbing, while automotive antifreeze is designed for the... --- ### White Sands National Park RV Camping Guide > When RVing White Sands National Park, check out these tips on where to stay, when to go, and some amazing boondocking spots nearby. All here! - Published: 2023-01-06 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-white-sands-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, New Mexico - Authors: Chez Chesak Using an RV to explore White Sands National Park is a great way to experience the world’s largest gypsum dune field. The rolling, snow-like dunes of White Sands National Park offer a stark but truly unique landscape – a brilliant minimalist canvas worthy of quiet contemplation, reflection, and peaceful moments of solitude. There are some 275 square miles of dune fields in the Tularosa Basin, with the park holding nearly 40% or about 115 square miles. Elevations range from 3,890 to 4,116 feet above sea level, and it’s home to the world’s largest collection of fossilized footprints from the Ice Age – prints that tell the story of more than 20,000 years of human presence in the region. Why Visit White Sands National Park in an RV? Photo by Andriy Blokhin via Shutterstock Using an RV to explore White Sands National Park is a great way to experience this unique park, which is home to the world’s largest gypsum dune field. The dunes are quite dynamic, and some individual dunes move up to 30 feet per year. This white, rolling landscape is home to various species of plants and animals, all of which have evolved to survive cold winters, broiling summers, minimal surface water sources, and ground waters that are very high in mineral content. Visiting White Sands in an RV gives you an easy way to escape the desert and retreat to a well-stocked basecamp with food, water, shade, and other RV essentials. Your elevated driving position will also provide better views of the sweeping, sparkling landscape. Plan for a long day trip, perhaps even sun up to sun down, and use your RV to replenish yourself after hikes, photographic fun, viewing the sunrise or sunset, and even sledding the dunes. When to Visit White Sands National Park Photo by Evan Sloyka via Shutterstock The park is open year-round, and visitation reaches its peak in March, over the spring break holidays. Kelly Carroll, the Park’s Chief of Interpretation and a park ranger, notes: “There’s not really a peak time, but if we had one, it would be March. The holidays are very busy, too, and just, in general, it’s gotten to be an extremely busy park. Becoming a national park and then people rediscovering their public lands over the COVID pandemic really increased visitation here. ” He also notes that their least visited time is January and February, adding, “To me though, it’s a wonderful time to visit. There are so few visitors, and generally, the temperatures are mild with sunny skies. ” White Sands National Park in the Spring Daytime temperatures from March to May average about 75 degrees Fahrenheit, with cool nights dropping to around 40. Sunny days are common, as are strong windstorms, sometimes with wind speeds up to 50 miles per hour. White Sands National Park in the Summer June through August temperatures average 95 degrees with highs as hot as 110. The temps drop in the evenings, and lows at night range from 50-65 degrees. Their rainy season begins in early July and carries over into late September. During this time, late afternoon and evening thunderstorms are common, and the region will receive most of its 10 inches of annual precipitation. White Sands National Park in the Fall The fall months generally have daytime temperatures averaging around 80 degrees, with nighttime lows of 40. Sunny days with light winds are typical. White Sands National Park in the Winter Temperatures average around 60 degrees from December to February, with colder nights that drop to 23. Sporadic winter storms will bring rain and even, on occasion, snow. Where to Stay There are no developed campgrounds in White Sands National Park, making it a park that’s better for a day trip than a multi-day stay. On occasion, the park offers primitive backcountry camping in White Sands, but accessibility can be dependent on season and activity at the nearby missile range. Staying Outside the Park Boot Hill RV Resort Photo by Good Sam If you don’t want to leave the comfort of your RV to camp overnight in the dunes, here are a few nearby RV parks and resorts: Boot Hill RV Resort: Located in Alamogordo about 22 miles from the park. They have 50 sites (30’x70’ or larger), 19 of which are pull-throughs. There are a variety of amenities, including an exercise room, art gallery, gift shop, internet, and more. White Sands Manufactured Home and RV Community: Located about 19 miles from the park. It offers paved, pull-through RV spaces with full hookups, privacy walls, free cable TV, and views of the 9,000-foot Sacramento Mountains. Midtown Mountain Campground & RV Park: Located about 64 miles from the park. It offers 27 full-hookup RV sites within walking distance of wineries, eateries, and hiking & biking trails. Eagle Creek RV Resort: Located about 70 miles from the park. This now-decommissioned ski resort offers 54 full-hookup sites with gated entry, laundry, internet connection, and more. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. For public camping options nearby, check out: Oliver Lee State Park offers 41 campsites (15 of which have water and electricity) and is situated 27 miles to the southeast. Ranger Carroll is a particular fan of this campground. “It’s absolutely beautiful and well-maintained,” he says. “I love it there, especially since it has, I think, the best dark skies in the Tularosa Basin. ” Aguirre Springs Recreation Area’s campground has 55 sites (with two additional group sites). Water is only available at the entrance, and the road up to the campground gets narrow and winding. The recommended maximum RV length is 23 feet. In summer, the Lincoln National Forest’s Monjeau Lookout Campground handles RVs. It’s about 40 miles east in the Sacramento Mountains, with steep dirt roads leading to it. Carroll notes that the national forest can be some 25 degrees cooler than the temperatures in the park, offering a particularly nice escape in the summer. It’s worth noting that this forest is where the actual Smokey the Bear was found in 1950. Tips for Your Visit Photo by meunierd via Shutterstock Whether you’re spending the day in the park or camping nearby, these tips will make your trip more enjoyable: Be prepared for the possibility of blowing sand. Ensure your RV doors, windows, and roof vents are secured, and be prepared to manage sand from your shoes. If you can, use your RV’s outdoor shower to rinse footwear before going inside. You can also use a wash tub to get the sand off your shoes or take them off/swap them out before you step inside. Keep extra electronics inside the RV, and consider a protective case for your phone or any camera gear. Like snow, the gypsum will reflect sunlight back up toward you, so be sure to sunscreen places under your chin and the very sunburn-prone area under your nose. Carroll adds, “The heat out here can get intense. The white sand is so reflective, even more reflective than a mirror. You really need to be cognizant of your situation and necessary safety protocols. ” The US Army’s White Sands Missile Range occasionally conducts missile tests in the area. During these tests, the road into the dune field, Dunes Drive, may be closed for up to three hours. Park staff generally know about tests two weeks in advance, but notification may come as quickly as 24 hours before the scheduled test. All activity, including hiking, horseback riding, sledding, and driving, is prohibited during the tests, although the park visitor center and gift shop will remain open. Note that occasionally debris from these tests falls into the park. It’s often buried by sand, only to be exposed later. If you locate any sort of strange object, do not touch it, stay well away and notify park staff as it may be an unexploded ordinance. How to Get Around White Sands National Park Photo by Mariusz S. Jurgielewicz via Shutterstock White Sands National Park roads are wide and flat with very little grade anywhere. Carroll adds, “The park is perfectly able to handle RV visits. The roads are nice and wide, and there’s plenty of space to turn around. It’s never an issue to see this park from an RV. ” The park roads are known for washboard surfaces, which are important to navigate slowly in an RV. But getting there is easy, as you can access Dunes Drive and the visitor center off US 70 between mile markers 199 and 200. The park entrance is about 15 minutes from Alamogordo and an hour from Las Cruces. If you’re using a GPS unit, be careful to input ‘White Sands National Park’ instead of just ‘White Sands’ – the latter may direct you to the missile range instead of the park. Places to Go As its name suggests, the white sands are the main attraction but start by visiting these accessible places if it’s your first time in the park. The Visitor Center Photo by Cory Woodruff via Shutterstock This building is an excellent example of Spanish pueblo-adobe or ‘Pueblo-Revival’ architecture... --- ### Different Types of Space Heaters for RVs > When the temperature drops, a space heater can really help keep you comfortable inside your RV. Here are the different RV space heaters. - Published: 2023-01-04 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/different-types-of-space-heaters-for-rvs/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Buying Guide, HVAC, Inside RV, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle, Theft & Safety - Authors: Wade Thiel Explore the right kinds of electric space heaters to supplement your RV's heating system. When winter temperatures start plummeting, some RVers outfit their rigs for winter camping, and others prepare to put their RVs in storage. If you’re going to brave the winter chill, however, it pays to know about the different types of space heaters for RVs. Even if you don’t plan on RVing during the winter months, a space heater will help you keep things toasty on cool nights. Let’s discuss the varying types of space heaters so you can choose the right kind for your motorhome. Why Space Heaters for RVs Make SenseWhen the temperature drops, you naturally run your RV’s furnace more frequently. Your furnace is the most efficient way to heat your RV and it will certainly do a reliable job, as long as youdon’t run out of propane.   Therein lies the rub of relying solely on your furnace as a heat source. Not only will you burn through propane quickly, but you’ll also use electricity to circulate hot air throughout your RV. During the coldest months, you’ll burn through propane way faster than normal. If you can’t move your RV to refill or find a propane company that offers a mobile refill service, things in your RV will get dangerously cold dangerously fast.   Plus, the more you run your RV furnace, the more you’ll need to do seasonal maintenance tokeep your RV’s furnace in good working order. So, you can reduce seasonal maintenance and extend the life of your RV furnace by supplementing with a space heater.   Some RV space heaters are even capable of heating your living space while using far less energy. With that in mind, let’s take a look at the space heater options for your home on the road. The Different Types of Space Heaters for RVersThere are two main types of RV space heaters: electric and propane. There are also subcategories under each of these. As with manyRV accessories, there are pros and cons to the power source you choose for your space heater. Electric Space Heaters for RVsPhoto by Camping World If you want toreduce propane usage, go for an electric space heater. These require your RV to be connected to shore power, but they can significantly reduce the amount of propane you use whenwinter camping. Electric RV space heaters come in a variety of options: infrared heaters, ceramic heaters, oil-filled heaters, and micathermic heaters. Here’s a little more about how each of these types of space heaters works.   Infrared HeatersPhoto by Camping World Infrared heaters emit electromagnetic waves that heat up the physical objects in your RV. Instead of heating the air, these waves heat up yourRV furniture, walls,flooring, and, yes, your body.   They use the same thermodynamic principles that can be observed in the way the sun radiates heat that eventually warms up the Earth. This radiation allows infrared heaters to function effectively without the need for an internal fan, although some models have a fan that speeds up the heating process.   Oil-Filled HeatersPhoto by Serg64 via Shutterstock Oil-filled radiant heaters do an excellent job of providing consistent heat in a quiet and extremely efficient manner. They don't heat a room quickly, but once heated, the room will stay at a more consistent temperature.   The internal body of these heaters is filled with a liquid called diathermic oil. This liquid is heated and then circulated through the heater’s columns. As the surface temperature of the columns rises, heat is released into the surrounding air.   The tall and slender design of oil-filled heaters resembles old-fashioned residential radiators, but many include wheels for easy movement around your RV. They generally draw very little energy and they don’t have to run consistently to provide sufficient heat. Disclaimer: Because of their tall designs, these heaters can be hard to secure while traveling. They are best for full-time RVers that remain in one location throughout the entire winter.   Ceramic HeatersPhoto by Camping World Ceramic heaters generally use a small fan to circulate heat. They do an excellent job of providing heat quickly, but they tend to use slightly more energy. They're also louder and you’ll have to listen to the fan kicking on and off frequently. Internally, these heaters are built with ceramic plates attached to metal coils. When electricity passes through the coils, the plates heat up and continue to absorb heat until it is eventually dissipated into the surrounding air.   If your ceramic heater has a fan, air blows over the coils and speeds up the distribution heat to your RV. While ceramic heaters without a fan are still an efficient way to use electricity to heat your RV, they take a little longer to warm a space than their fan-equipped counterparts. Micathermic HeatersPhoto by Camping World Micathermic heaters combine the heat quality of radiant heaters with the speed and efficiency of convective heaters. They are built with internal panels covered in sheets of mica. When it is heated, mica is extremely effective at emitting electromagnetic waves.   Just like infrared heaters, these waves heat up the objects in your RV. However, micathermic heaters are generally considered to provide better heat and can do so more efficiently than infrared heaters. Propane Space Heaters for RVsPhoto by Camping World If you don’t have access to shore power, a small propane space heater could be the right choice for your RV. Propane heaters are also great forboondockingor long-term RV parks that charge more than you’re comfortable paying for electricity.   Propane space heaters for RVs work wonderfully and are safe for indoor use. It is also easier to find replacement propane tanks for a small heater than it is to refill your RV’s onboard propane tank.   They are considered to be themost portabletype of portable space heater because you’re not limited by the length of a power cord when deciding where to position it. That means you can take your propane space heater outside and, while it might not offer the same ambiance as aportable fire pit, it will provide plenty of heat.   Speaking of heat, propane heaters generally produce more heat than their electric counterparts. They are similar to infrared heaters because they emit electromagnetic waves that heat up objects in the space around them, but they run on liquid propane instead of electricity.   You’ll find propane space heaters with and without circulating fans. The models with a fan will heat your living space faster, but designs without fans are still extremely effective at supplementing your RV’s furnace or when used as a standalone heating solution.   Most propane space heaters that are designed for RV use, such as in a used motorhome or a used travel trailer, also have important safety features like an oxygen depletion sensor and a tip-over safety shut-off feature. As a result, you can rest easy knowing you aren’t endangering anyone if you use one of these heaters in your RV. Shop Portable HeatersFinal Thoughts on Space Heaters for RVsAs a final word of warning, it’s recommended to turn all RV space heaters off when you leave for several hours at a time. Rely on your RV’s furnace to keep things warm when you’re gone during the day.   Propane and electric space heaters are generally safe for RV use but can cause damage if knocked over by your dog or a mischievous gust of wind when you aren’t around. So err on the side of caution and only use your space heater when you are present.   Once you’ve figured out how to heat your RV safely this season, check out theseCozy Winter Wonderland Campgrounds! Need to know how to maintain your RV A/C? Click here to check out our handy guide. Do you use a space heater in your rig? If so, what do you recommend? Leave a comment below. --- ### 17 RV Driving Safety Tips for Beginners > It takes some time to get used to driving an RV, but if you follow these RV driving safety tips, you should stay safe on the road. Get Safe! - Published: 2023-01-04 - Modified: 2025-01-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-driving-safety-tips/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Motorhome, Road Navigation, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery Must-know tips to ensure your safety when you're new to driving an RV. Whether you have amotorhome or a towable RV, driving can be a daunting experience for new RV owners, especially if you choose a larger model. However, with practice and patience, you’ll be a pro at navigating parking lots, gas stations, and narrow campsites in no time. Here are 17 RV driving safety tips for beginners to help you stay safe on your RV journey. Tip #1: Make Sure You’re Legal Photo by Camping World The good news is that just about anyone with a non-commercial class C license can drive an RV. However, there are certain exceptions depending on RV size and weight, as well as the state you register your RV in.   There’s not too much to be concerned about here, but it’s always good to ensure you’re on the right side of the law before driving an RV. So here’s an answer to a very important question:Do You Need a Special License to Drive an RV? Tip #2: Be Aware of Your RV’s Size Photo by Camping World Most RVs are much larger than passenger vehicles. New RV campers can ease their learning curve by choosing the best type of camper for beginners. However, all RVs require considerations of things likeheight clearanceand turning radius. Know your RV’s height before you start driving to avoid low bridges or underpasses.   We’ll discuss the importance of wide turns later, but your RV’s size is also important for campsite selection. Don’t assume anRV resorthas sites that can accommodate your RV – call ahead and make sure.   Finally,knowing your RV’s weightcan be important when traveling on roads with weight restrictions. Larger motorhomes and travel trailers may not be permitted on roads that can’t handle their weight.   Tip #3: Get Used to Wide Turns Photo by Camping World Speaking of maneuverability, you’ll need to take wider turns – regardless of your RV’s size. This is particularly true of right turns because you’ll be up against the curb. A sharp turn could find your rear tires up on the curb or tracking over someone's lawn. You must also stay in your own lane to avoid a collision, so simply pull out farther into the intersection before starting the turn. Watch your rear-view mirrors, keep as close to the center lane as you can, and be aware of impatient drivers who may try to zip around you. Tip #4: Drive Slow Photo by Camping World When driving an RV ortowing a camper, you should not feel a need for speed. Take your time and enjoy the journey. Driving an RV too fast significantly increases the risk of accidents.   With that kind of weight behind you, braking requires more time. So you’ll need more distance between you and the vehicles in front of you. You’ll also need to maintain more awareness to give yourself time to react when you see brake lights ahead.   RVs are also more susceptible to crosswinds (winds blowing perpendicular to your RV’s path of travel) than passenger vehicles. When encountered, slowing down will reduce their propensity to blow your RV around.   Finally, slowing down will help save the pain at the gas pump. Reducing your highway cruising speed from 75 mph to 55 mph can reduce fuel consumption by as much as 20 percent. Tip #5: Practice in a Safe Place Photo by Camping World Take some time to practice turning with your RV before you head out on a road trip. Find a big empty parking lot or a dirt field and put out some cones to practice maneuvering and parking. Set up scenarios where you're pulling into a campsite forward or in reverse.   Most importantly, don’t hesitate to ask for help or sign up for a driving course. There's no substitute for practice and experience, but taking an RV driving course tolearn about your RVand its limitations will ensure safer road trips in the future. Tip #6: Plan Routes and Gas Stops in Advance Last-minute maneuvers are dangerous when driving a passenger vehicle. They can be downright reckless when driving a motorhome or towable RV. You should know your directions well in advance to avoid late lane changes that put yourself and others at risk.   To help you plan ahead, consider investing in anRV GPS unit. Many nicer models give you verbal and visual cues to keep you on your desired route. Plus, you won’t be able to get angry with your co-pilot when he or she leads you astray – you’ll both just be cross with your GPS. While looking at potential routes, consider maneuverability, low bridges, and other restrictions. Will your route take you through a busy city? Merging and yielding require patience. Driving in heavy traffic means you must be aware of vehicles around you, especially in blind spots. Finally, even getting gas can be a little tricky. Be sure to choose a gas station with plenty of room for maneuvering around the pumps and parking areas.   Become a Good Sam Member to enjoygas and diesel discountsat RV-accessible Pilot Flying J locations across the US and Canada. Tip #7: Keep Up with RV Maintenance Photo by Camping World A well-maintained RV or tow vehicle is a safe vehicle. Be sure to keep up with the preventive maintenance and conduct regular inspections of your RV systems, especially those that can cause an accident while traveling. Download Camping World’s Reference Handbook to track your RV's maintenance schedule.   Make a pre-trip checklist, and do an inspection of these items every time you get behind the wheel: Belts and hoses (check for cracking) Headlights, turn signal, tail lights Hitch or towing equipment Tires for the correct air pressure and sufficient tread depth Enjoy more resources to help you maintain your RV on the road and in storage. Tip #8: Take Care of Your RV Tires https://youtu. be/cVpEVUe6KBwTroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Tire blowouts are one of the leading causes of RV accidents. They can be caused by improper inflation, wear and tear, or overloading. Let’s address each of these issues briefly.   Tires must be inflated to the manufacturer’s recommended air pressure, measured in pounds per square inch (PSI). Installing one of the best RV TPMS models is one of the easiest ways to monitor tire pressure.   You can learn more about these systems at Camping World. You’ll also need to check the tire condition and tread depth before and after each RV trip. Check your tire manufacturer’s recommendation for minimum tread depth to determine when it’s time to change your RV tires. When checking sidewall condition, look for cracks and bulges, as they may also require changing your tires. Sometimes tires get the most wear and tear when you’re not even using your RV. This is why it’s important to usetire coversandmaintain your RV tires properly while in storage. Avoiding prolonged exposure to the elements is one of the best ways to maximize the life of your RV tires. Learn more about RV and trailer tires to keep your road trips rolling smoothly. Tip #9: Load Your RV Properly https://youtu. be/f2MMSTSRBAITroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Every unit has a maximum cargo carrying capacity (CCC) that shouldn’t be exceeded. You also need to load your RV to distribute the weight properly. The video above will help you load your travel trailer properly, but here are a few more resources:  Understanding RV Weight Ratings How to Safely Load Your Travel Trailer How to Pack a Toy Hauler with Flammables Safely Tip #10: Pay Attention to the Weather Photo by Camping World Another common cause of RV accidents is driving in poor weather. Rain, fog, ice, and especially high winds make RV driving treacherous. Plan your trip to avoid bad weather, and always factor in extra time for delays in the event of unforeseen storms. If you’re on the road and dangerous weather arises, pull over into a rest stop or at the next exit. Please note that in the event of high winds, there is simply no better option than getting off the road and waiting. Keep an eye out for debris and downed power lineswhen you get back on the roadafter a storm, and stay away from standing water on low-lying roadways. You can't tell how deep it is, and the risk of finding out the hard way is never worth the potential reward. Tip #11: Use a Spotter When Backing Up https://youtu. be/Bsu9fYX3mn8Troubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. Sure, you’ll have to get creative if you’re traveling solo, but using a spotter when backing up your RV is always a good idea. Of course, your spotter needs to knowhow to guide an RV,... --- ### Wrangell-St. Elias National Park Camping Guide > Visit the largest national park in the US and make the most of it with our Wrangell-St. Elias National Park camping guide. Plan your trip. - Published: 2023-01-02 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-wrangell-st-elias-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis From mountain peaks to tidewater glaciers, here's how to explore Wrangell-St. Elias National Park. Many people in the lower 48 have never heard of our nation’s largest national park. Wrangell-St. Eliasis massive, covering more than six times the acreage ofYellowstone. The park encompasses 18,000-foot mountain peaks, tidewater glaciers that calf into the sea, and resident wildlife like moose, bears, Dall sheep, and elk. One active volcano melts the snow from its summit while extensive glaciers scour the landscape in every direction. From fishing in mountain rivers to sea kayaking with glacier views, visitors can experience the park’s charms from the air, by sea, or on foot, absorbing the entire Alaskan Experience in one amazing national park. Why Visit Wrangell-St. Elias National Park in Your RV? The vast wilderness of Wrangell-St. Elias National Park is home to stunning landscapes, topography, and wildlife –  it encapsulates the American sense of adventure.  Where else can one climb from sea level to 18,000 feet, venture down rushing mountain streams, or hike across immense ice fields within the same boundaries? This parkisWebster’s definition of expansive grandeur. Like other Alaskan national parks, such asGates of the Arctic, there are few roads within Wrangell-St. Elias. However, RVs can travel many miles on the park's two pathways. The visitor center at Copper Center offers several trails to hike right from its spacious parking lot. Bringing yourmotorhomeortravel trailerthis far into the Alaskan wilderness would truly be a trip of a lifetime. Park at one of the entrance centers and enjoy hiking and fishing from your door. When to Visit Wrangell-St. Elias National Park The park is open year-round, but operating hours for the visitor center and facilities change seasonally. Since many wish to view Wrangell-St. Elias by air, any season is a great time to book a flightseeing tour. Thepark's webcamsare a fun way to check the weather when planning your visit. Wrangell-St. Elias National Park in the Spring Photo by Trina Barnes via Shutterstock Most visitors don’t start arriving in the park until the middle of May, which is when the majority of the snow has melted at lower elevations. While nighttime lows still regularly dip into the teens (and sometimes into the single digits), daytime highs average between 40 and 50℉.   Wrangell-St. Elias National Park in the Summer Photo by Troutnut via Shutterstock Summer is the prime season to enjoy hiking and touring the park and Kennecott Mines. The park’s wildflowers bloom most brilliantly in June and July, but this is also the peak season for the park’s mosquito population. It is also the busiest time for visitors, but Wrangell-St. Elias is so massive in size, it never feels crowded. It can snow during any month of the year at higher elevations, but daytime highs can peak in the 80s during the summer. Rain is also possible throughout the summer, with precipitation typically increasing in August and September. Wrangell-St. Elias National Park in the Fall Photo by Gray Moeller via Shutterstock As you might expect, fall comes in the middle of August in Wrangell-St. Elias. Leaves on the aspens and willows begin to change color, and the mosquito population is much more manageable than during the summer. The park typically gets its first snow early in September. Average daytime temperature slide back into the 30s, with overnight lows dropping into single digits.   Wrangell-St. Elias National Park in the Winter Photo by Joseph Sohm via Shutterstock Most of the park has an interior continental climate characterized by long, cold winters. High temperatures average 5-7℉, and it’s common for nighttime lows to dip down to -50℉. Dry snow usually coats the ground up to an average depth of two feet.   It’s not surprising for the temperature to remain below freezing for up to five months at a time, but the winter typically has clear skies, and the auroras dances through the night sky. For adventure travelers willing to brave the conditions, and come with the right gear, winter brings thrills for those who enjoy snowshoeing or cross-country skiing. Where to Stay To understand where to stay in the park in your RV, it’s easiest to break it down by region. There are also several rusticpublic-use cabinswhere overnight camping is permitted if you’re interested in leaving your RV behind for a night or two. Along Nabesna Road There is only one RV-friendly campground in the park – Kendesnii Campground. It’s located at milepost 27. 8 along Nabesna Road and offers ten designated sites for small and medium-size RVs. There are also severalpullouts along Nabesna Roadwhere camping in a small RV is permitted.   All campsites are primitive, but those in Kendesnii offer picnic tables and fire rings. There are also two vault toilets and nearby shorelines where you can collect water to filter for drinking. Along McCarthy Road and in the Kennecott Area Most campsites are found at the start and end ofMcCarthy Road. Copper River Campground sits at milepost 1. 6 and offers 12 campsites, vault toilets, picnic tables, and fire rings. There are also private campgrounds along the road from miles 1. 6 to 59. 4.   In the Copper Center Area There are no RV-friendly campgrounds inside the park boundaries in the Copper Center area, but several campgrounds are managed by private businesses and public land agencies. Here’s a mapand list of all public land campsites in Wrangell-St. Elias. Staying Outside the Park Northern Nights Campground & RV Park Photo by Good Sam You’ll find the greatest number of private campgrounds with hookups and dump stations near theCopper Center region. Here are a few RV resorts work well as a basecamp for your visit to this park:  Northern Nights Campground & RV Park: Located in Glennallen, about 10 minutes from the visitor center.   Ranch House Lodge & RV Camping: Located in Glennallen, about 30 minutes from the visitor center.   Eagles Rest RV Park & Cabins: Located in Valdez, about 2 hours from the visitor center.   Tolsona Wilderness Campground: Located in Glennallen, about 30 minutes from the visitor center.   Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your Camping Stay Photo by Kid Dog Travel via Shutterstock These tips will make your visit to Wrangell-St. Elias more enjoyable no matter where you stay.   All sites are available on a first-come, first-served basis. Keep that in mind when planning your daily schedule. Fuel stations can be few and far between inside the park. Fill up your RV’s tank and aportable fuel tankat the following locations before proceeding into the park. Chistochina or Mentasta for camping along Nabesna Road. Kenny Lake or Chitina for camping along McCarthy Road. After leaving Slana to camp along Nabesna Road, you won't find potable water available.   Any water collected from lakes, rivers, or streams in the park should betreated before consumption.   Avoid camping or hiking on private property in Kennecott and along McCarthy Road. Camping in the park requires a level of self-sufficiency that isn't necessary in parks with more developed campgrounds. Learn about RV must-haves for easy boondockingwhen planning your trip. Stay up-to-date with weather conditions and road closures before and during your visit. How to Get Around Wrangell-St. Elias National Park Arrival at the park is limited to a few modes of travel. Drive the Richardson Highway to Copper Center (the visitor center is right off the highway), then continue down Richardson to Highway 10 (toward Kenny Lake) to reach one of the park’s entrances.   Alternatively, you can drive north of Glennallen, taking the Glenn Highway to Slana and the Nabesna Road entrance. Bush planes or boats will lead visitors to the park's southern entrance at Yakutat in Icy Bay. There are only two roads within Wrangell-St. Elias: the Nabesna Road on the north side of the park is usually passable by two-wheel drive vehicles up to mile marker 29. After that, a four-wheel drive vehicle is strongly suggested. The second, and much more popular, path into the park is on McCarthy Road.  Most normal passenger vehicles can access this route. However, a 60-mile section was built over existing railroad beds, which makes for a slow trip (about 35 mph). Otherwise, there are shuttles from the town of Glennallen or Chitina. Places to Go Here's a look at some places you can visit inside the park. Copper Center Visitor Center Photo by Pecold via Shutterstock A campus-like setting with several buildings housing the ranger station, a theater, a bookstore, and the Ahtna Cultural Center lies just off the Richardson Highway. This is a great place to give travelers an overview of this enormous national park. Check on road conditions, get permits, and utilize the expertise of the park rangers regarding exploration and wildlife activity in the area. There’s also the Ahtna Cultural Center, a fascinating display of the local Ahtna people's history, art, and community. Kennecott Mines A 14-story old copper mine and mill sit abandoned in the Alaskan backcountry. This relic is worth the effort it takes to get there, and visitors can enjoy a guided tour... --- ### Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park RV Camping Guide > The least visited and more remote of the Colorado parks, here's our guide to RVing Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park! - Published: 2022-12-29 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-black-canyon-of-the-gunnison-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Colorado, National Park - Authors: Laryssa Rote A complete guide to RVing in Colorado's least-visited and most remote national park. Of the four parks in Colorado, Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park is the least visited and the most remote. Named for the minimal sunlight the canyon receives during the shorter months of the year, it’s a sight to behold when the sun graces its mountains and the shores of the Gunnison River.   Why Visit Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park in an RV? Photo by LHBLLC via Shutterstock Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Parkbeckons to RVers and campers. The 300,000-plus acre park is small compared to others but makes up for it in grandeur and intimacy. You won’t be overwhelmed by crowds, and the chances of finding a spot to park your RV or camper at the campsites is higher, making it easier to pull off a last-minute trip in the summer without much planning.   Black Canyon can also easily work into a multi-day itinerary that includes all four Colorado parks, looping inRocky Mountain National Park,Mesa Verde, andGreat Sand Dunes. Beware that RVs up to 35 feet can access the South Rim Campground, but there are restrictions on the other park roads that only allow access to vehicles up to 22 feet. When to Visit Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park Black Canyon of the Gunnison is open 24/7, 365 days a year, but the North Rim Road is closed in the winter, starting around mid-November. The South Rim Road is open year-round, but sections are closed to motor vehicles in the winter. Peak season typically runs from April to September, but it rarely gets busy enough that you can’t find a place to park. Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park in the Spring Photo by barteverett via Shutterstock Spring is a great time for climbing at Black Canyon. The towering walls offer great climbing opportunities, and being inside the canyon means less exposure to the beating western Colorado sun.   This is also a great season for bird watchers to spot peregrine falcons nesting and feeding their chicks. You can stand at an easily accessible overlook and watch the fastest bird in the world zip around, catch prey, and make raucous calls. Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park in the Summer Photo by Alex Warren via Shutterstock In the summer, Black Canyon is very hot. Bring enough water for your party, as there aren’t many opportunities to fill up. The Gunnison River running through the canyon makes for great rafting experiences and a chance to cool off.   Getting down to the water is a hike, and the river can narrow to as small as 40 feet across in some spots. Summer is the best time to head down into the canyon, but because of how narrow the canyon is, some spots receive as little as 33 minutes of sunlight during the day. Black Canyon of the Gunnison Park in the Fall Photo by Martina Birnbaum via Shutterstock In the fall, the colors change, and the temperatures drop. The first snowfall is usually around mid-November, so you get a long, temperate autumn at the Black Canyon. The summer crowds are gone, and you can enjoy the park. If you thought it wasn’t crowded during the summer, it’s almost downright desolate in the fall. Black Canyon of the Gunnison Park in the Winter Photo by Martina Birnbaum via Shutterstock The North Rim Road closes in the winter. The south rim is only open to vehicles up to a certain part. However, once you park, you have six miles (one-way) of snowshoeing or cross-country skiing access along South Rim Road. Where to Stay Photo by NPS There are two main developed campgrounds conveniently placed on either rim to provide basecamps for exploring your preferred park sections.   TheSouth Rim Campgroundis open all year, but Loops A and C close during the winter. Loop B offers 20 and 30-amp electric hookups. The campground offers potable water and pit toilets in the summer, but no water is available in the winter. Generator use is prohibited in this campground. TheNorth Rim Campgroundis small and seasonal, with only 13 first-come, first-served sites, and no electrical hookups or dump stations. Pit toilets and potable water are available in the summer only. You can bring a generator; the maximum RV length is 22 feet. A third option, theEast Portal Campground, lies at the bottom of the high canyon walls. The road in only allows RVs under 22 feet in length. There are 15 total sites, 10 of which only allow tent camping. The campground shuts down in the winter when East Portal Road closes.   Hikers and kayakers are also permitted to camp overnight in the Inner Canyon Wilderness Area. You must listen to a Ranger Orientation andobtain a Wilderness Use Permitto do so, which is free but limits the number of visitors in the area daily.   Staying Outside the Park Uncompahgre River Adult RV Park Photo by Good Sam If you can’t find a place to stay in the park, check out these nearby options.   Cedar Creek RV Park: Located in Montrose, CO, less than 20 minutes from the park. Uncompahgre River Adult RV Park: Located in Olathe, CO, about 35 minutes from the park. Silver Summit RV Park: Located in Silverton, CO, about 1. 75 hours from the park. Palisade BaseCamp RV Resort: Located in Palisade, CO, about 1. 5 hours from the park. Riverbend RV Park and Cabins: Located in Montrose, CO, less than 30 minutes from the park. Invest in a Good Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by NPS Whether staying in a park campground or nearby, use these tips to improve your visit.   Reservations for South Rim Campground can be made by visitingRecreation. gov. There are no visitor centers to grab amenities, so make sure yourRV refrigeratoris stocked with snacks and beverages. The maximum RV length in the park’s campgrounds is 35 feet. Dogs must remain inside RVs from June 1stto August 10th to protect the park’s deer population (and your dogs from mother deer nursing fawns).   Black bears are known to visit campgrounds searching for food. Utilize the bear-prooffood storagelockers or store food in a locked vehicle with the windows up (if lockers are unavailable).   Avoid leaving scented hygiene products in yourcamping tentorpop-up camperovernight.   Clean yourcamp tableimmediately after eating, and never leave food unattended. How to Get Around Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park Photo by barteverett via Shutterstock Montrose, CO, is the last urban stop before accessing the South Rim. From Montrose, take US Highway 50 east before turning onto CO 347 north and following signs into the park. Accessing the North Rim is a bit more complicated, so we recommend heading to the South Rim visitor center first for detailed directions and safety tips from park rangers.   The two main thoroughfares inside the park are the South Rim and North Rim Roads. The South Rim Road is well maintained and paved, but the North Rim Road is gravel and rougher. Only RVs 22 feet or shorter are allowed on these roads. The speed limit is slow, so going from the North Rim to the South Rim takes a few hours.   If you plan on rafting in the river, you can access the water via the East Portal Road, which is also restricted to vehicles 22 feet or shorter. It’s a meandering scenic drive with a steep descent and hairpin turns that bring you to the water’s edge.   Places to Go If entering the park via the South Rim Road, stop at the ranger station for quick history and some great, short walks to amazing overlooks. From there, check out these main park attractions during your visit.   The North and South Rims Photo by Kyootaek Choi via Shutterstock LikeGrand Canyon National Park, the South Rim is the more visited side of the park, while the North Rim offers a quieter, primitive park experience. If it’s your first visit, start at the South Rim Visitor Center, which offers a bookstore and plenty of accessible RV parking.   The North Rim is roughly 11 miles southwest of Crawford, CO, and there’s a ranger station open intermittently throughout the summer. The final seven miles of the park access road and the entire North Rim Road are unpaved gravel but accessible to most vehicles in the summer. Painted Wall Photo by Sean Sheridan via Shutterstock The tallest vertical wall in Colorado and the third-tallest in the lower 48 states at 2,250 feet high, Painted Wall is one of the park's most popular climbing areas. Luckily, you don’t have to don a harness and climbing shoes to enjoy its splendor. You can access this chasm view via South Rim Road.    East Portal Photo by Tupungato via Shutterstock You can get to the East Portal from the South Rim, although it technically sits inside the neighboring Curecanti National Recreation Area. Named for a town that... --- ### How To Choose an RV Sewer Hose Replacement > Learn how to choose an RV sewer hose replacement when yours breaks or you just need a backup to avoid a messy campground. - Published: 2022-12-27 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/getting-a-sewer-hose-replacement/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Buying Guide, How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Basics, Waste & Plumbing - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover the important considerations for replacing your RV's sewer hose. Taking care of your RV's sewer hoseproperly eliminates headaches whenemptying your gray and black water tanks, but there comes a time when every RVer needs to shop for an RV sewer hose replacement. When that happens, don't run out and buy the first thing you see. Avoid cheap products and focus on brand names people know and trust. How to Choose an RV Sewer Hose ReplacementPhoto by Camping World Shopping for a new sewer hose for your RV isn't the most exciting experience. It's not something you or anyone else likes to deal with. However, it is necessary, and if you must buy a new hose, you might as well get something good. LengthOnce you’ve traveled in your RV for a while, you’ll realize that all sewer connections aren’t created equal. At some campsites anddump stations, you’ll be fine with a 10-foot sewer hose, but that length will leave you short more often than not.   There’s no ideal sewer hose length for every situation. When you get an impromptu invite to a family residencefor the holidays, their property may or may not have a level RV spot with an easily-accessible sewer connection. Generally, having a longer sewer hose prepares you to empty your tanks in more situations. The downside to a longer hose is it takes up more space in your underneath compartment or bumper. Weigh these pros and cons when choosing a sewer hose replacement. MaterialsCheap RV sewer hoses simply don’t last as long as their sturdier counterparts, which has a lot to do with what they’re made of. Durability is a major priority when choosing an RV accessory that will spill unsanitary waste if it cracks or tears.   Camco’s RhinoFLEX brand, for example, is one of the most durable sewer hoses available, and it’s made of polyolefin reinforced with steel wire. Aside from that, thermal plastic elastomer, or TPE, is a common material used in manufacturing sewer hoses.   When comparing two hoses made of the same material, the thickness can be your deciding factor. A 26-millimeter TPE sewer hose is thicker and, therefore, slightly more durable than its 21-millimeter counterpart.   FittingsNot all hose fittings work with allRVs and sewer hookups. If you’re shopping for a sewer hose extension, this is a larger issue, but ensuring compatibility with your RV’s waste outlet is still important. If the hose doesn’t come with a compatible fitting, don’t try a makeshift solution – that’s a prime recipe for a smelly and embarrassing mess. What is the Best RV Sewer Hose? Camco and Thetford are the most recognizable brands creating high-quality sewer hoses. There are others, of course, but you won’t go wrong paying a little extra to get a brand-name product that will last. Discover our full inventory of sewer hoses at Camping World.   Here are a few of our best-selling models:  Camco Mega Tough Premium RV Sewer Hose KitPhoto by Camping World Specs Extended Length: 20’ Material: 21-mil TPE  Fit: 3” slip, 3”, 3. 5”, or 4” threaded dump station pipes This heavy-duty RV sewer hose kit has nine pieces, including a clear elbow, a clear extender, and bonus end caps for cleaner, mess-free storage. The 4-in-1 adapter that guarantees fit at most dump stations can be removed so the hose can store in a 4-inch square bumper. The kit’s two 10-foot hose sections come with REVO swivel fittings on both ends. The hose sections are designed to regain their shape if stepped on or run over, and they extend or compress according to the length needed when it’s time to dump. Check the price at Camping World.   Camco RhinoFLEX Swivel Sewer Hose KitPhoto by Camping World Specs Extended Length: 15’ or 20’ Material: 23-mil polyolefin reinforced with steel wire. Fit: 3” slip, 3”, 3. 5”, or 4” threaded dump station pipes You’ll be able to use this kit right out of the box. It features a transparent elbow that lets you see when the solids are through the hose and includes four-pronged bayonet fittings to securely attach to your RV’s waste outlet.   The hose assembly can fit into a standard 4” square RV bumper between uses. It’s constructed of a tough 23-millimeter thick polyolefin material reinforced with steel wire, and the detachable 4-in-1 adapter allows it to work with various dump station pipes.   Shop the Camco RhinoFLEX Swivel Sewer Hose Kit at CampingWorld. com. Thetford Titan Sewer Hose KitPhoto by Camping World Specs Extended Length: 15’ or 20’ Material: TPE Fit: 3” slip, 3”, 3. 5”, or 4” threaded dump station pipes The centerpiece of the Thetford Titan kit is an “uncrushable” TPE hose that springs back to its original shape if you accidentally step on it. It has an extension, a clear elbow, and a universal adapter.   You’ll also get caps to close off the hose's ends between uses to avoid unwanted messes in your storage compartment. The hose material is abrasion and puncture resistant and performs well in hot and cold temperatures. Learn more about the Thetford Titan Sewer Hose Kit. Do You Need an RV Sewer Hose Extension? Photo by Camping World Whether you’re draining tanks at a campsite or dump station, you can’t be certain that you’ll always be within 15 to 20 feet. Your standard sewer hose should be fine 90% of the time, butit's always better to have an extension than to come up short when you need it.    RV sewer hose extensions are affordable and easy to find – just make sure you choose one compatible with your existing hose fittings. You can use your RV’s rear bumper to store the extension or add PVC pipe above or below if you’re already storing your main hose there. When shopping for a sewer hose extension, the easiest way to ensure compatibility is to match the brand of your existing hose. Products from the same brand are typically designed to work together, so you don’t have to purchase extra fittings or adapters to establish a secure connection.   Shop RV sewer hose extensions at Camping World. Do You Need an RV Sewer Hose Support? Photo by Camping World The purpose of an RV sewer hose support is to utilize gravity toempty your RV’s holding tanksmore effectively. Without them, the low point of your sewer hose is often somewhere in the middle instead of being at the furthest downstream point where it enters a sewer connection.   With sewer hose supports, everything runs downhill from your RV’s sewer outlet to your hookup. Their design reduces leftover residue after the initial dump and the amount of water needed to rinse your hose before disconnecting and storing it.   That said,sewer hose supports are most useful for extended stays in sites with full hookups. If you’re always on the go and only utilize dump stations to empty your tanks, you most likely won’t bother with hose supports when you’re trying to empty quickly and be on your way.   Discover Camping World’s selection of RV sewer hose supports. What About RV Sewer Accessories? Clear Elbow Clean Out Hose Sewer Hose Accessory Bag Tank Wand Wye Adapter Sewer Hose Extension Rinse Cap There are all kinds of accessories, likeclear elbows and fitting adapters, hose weights,black tank rinse hoses, rinse caps,portable RV waste tanks, and more. Only some of these are essential accessories, but they're all nice to have. At the very least, get a clear elbow for your hose that allows you to visually check when your tanks have cleared during the dumping process.   You’ll also benefit from a sewer hose rinse cap and a way to flush out your black tank, especially if your RV isn’t equipped with ablack tank flushor you’re in the unfortunate spot of having tounclog an RV black tank. Preparation is key when handling your RV’s septic system cleanly and effectively. Explore Camping World’s complete selection of RV sewer hoses and accessoriesand geteverything you need to deal with RV waste on your next trip.   Do you have any questions about choosing a quality RV sewer hose? Ask in the comments below! --- ### Should You Change Your Motorhome’s Engine Oil if It Hasn’t Been Driven? > Learn why it's still important to change your motorhome's engine oil at regular intervals, whether you drive a lot or a little this year. - Published: 2022-12-21 - Modified: 2023-10-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/why-you-should-still-change-your-class-a-motorhomes-oil-even-if-it-hasnt-been-driven-much/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Engine, Learn To RV, Motorhome, RV Maintenance - Authors: Rick Copper Learn why it's still important to change your motorhome's engine oil at regular intervals, whether you drive a lot or a little this year. Your motorhome’s engine oil, unlike wine, does not age well. Its viscosity – how easily it flows at a given temperature – decreases over time, making it less effective at lubricating your engine. Engine oil thins as it heats up but thickens as it cools. The thicker it gets, the longer it takes to warm up and flow through your engine. As such, your motorhome's engine oil is similar to the human body, it can’t just sit around without being active. In fact, this goes for many appliances and components in your motorhome – everything needs to be maintained at regular intervals to function properly. For this article, we will focus on your motorhome’s engine oil, but you can download our Customer Reference Handbook to track your RV’s seasonal maintenance schedule. Need your RV oil changed? Contact the Camping World Service Center near you. Should You Change Your Motorhome's Engine Oil If It Hasn't Been Driven? Photo by Camping World The short answer is yes. Your engine oil needs to be changed regularly regardless of how much or how little you drive. Engine oil is commonly referred to as the "lifeblood of your engine. " On average, most RVers don't drive their motorhome more than 5,000 to 10,000 miles per year. But even if you drive less than that, changing your oil according to your manufacturer's specifications is critical to the health of your RV's engine components. Beyond that, strict adherence to the manufacturer's oil, filter, and maintenance schedule requirements is a must to avoid voiding your warranty. These requirements are usually found in your owner's manual. How Often Should You Change your Motorhome's Engine Oil? Photo by Camping World How often you should change your motorhome’s engine oil depends on your motorhome's manufacturer guidelines. Manufacturers know their motorhomes best and recommend an oil change schedule for each make and model. They are also the best resource for the type of oil and the amount of oil you'll need when completing a successful oil change. Of course, you may need to factor in your RV's mileage, the age of your motorhome, your choice of synthetic motor oil versus conventional oil, and other variables. These can impact the intervals at which you should change your motorhome's engine oil, but your manufacturer knows best. How Does RV Engine Oil Go Bad? Photo by Camping World So, how does your motorhome’s engine oil go bad even if you haven't driven much? In a few ways. OxidationThis is a natural process in which oxygen molecules mix with your engine oil’s molecules and break them down over time, similar to what happens to a peach when you break its skin. Oxygen molecules swoop in and turn that peach brown practically before your eyes. Oxygen increases your engine oil's viscosity (makes it thicker), making it perform less efficiently. TowingLet's say you pull a toad or dinghy behind your motorhome. Towing a vehicle makes your engine work harder and run hotter, speeding up the oxidation process. The oxidation rate doubles for every 20°F the engine heats up. Water ContaminationIt doesn’t matter where your motorhome is parked. Daily temperature changes cause condensation, and condensation affects your engine. When it forms inside your motorhome’s engine, water droplets can contaminate your engine oil, eventually turning it into sludge if you don't change your oil regularly. On longer RV trips, you might see drips of water coming off your tailpipe. That’s condensation coming off the engine; those drips are a good thing to see. Most combustion engines operate at or above 225℉. Because water boils at 212℉, it vaporizes and leaves the engine. Running your RV engine regularly keeps oil in the top end to avoid dry starts. When your engine sits, oil runs back out of the top end quickly, especially on newer engines that use thinner oils like 5W20 and 0W30. Checking your oil regularly, topping it off as needed, and sticking to your manufacturer’s recommended oil change schedule will help you avoid issues like oxidation and water contamination. Another Factor Can Impact the Health of Your Motorhome's Engine OilPhoto by Camping World What else can cause your motorhome’s oil to lose its effective viscosity? Gasoline. Gas must volatilize (evaporate or disperse in vapor) and exit properly through the PCV (Positive Crankcase Ventilation) system. Even on short RV trips, your engine may not heat up enough to reach normal operating temperature, but your engine certainly stays cool if you aren't driving your RV. When your RV sits for a long time, the gas remaining in the piston and valve area can mix with the engine oil and contaminate it. Fuel dilutes oil, making it less effective and promoting the build-up of sludge. Sludge is a byproduct of overall contamination. Technician Tip: Even when not in use, your RV engine should be started once a month and run until it reaches normal operating temperature (about 225℉). Once it does, let it continue running for 30-60 minutes. How to Change Your RV's Engine OilPhoto by Camping World And what oil should you use when you change it? If your motorhome is new and still under warranty, use whichever conventional or synthetic oil the manufacturer recommends. If it’s an older motorhome, chances are you'll be better off with full-synthetic motor oil scientifically designed to last longer. The process for changing your motorhome's engine oil is fairly simple: Remove the cap on the oil fill and place a container under the oil drain plug. Remove the oil filter and drain plug and allow the oil to drain completely. Install a new filter, replace the oil drain plug, and refill it with the manufacturer's recommended oil type and amount. Replace the oil fill cap and start your engine for 30-60 seconds to allow oil to circulate. Check for leaks by shutting off the engine and double-checking the level on the dipstick. Note the oil change's date and mileage on a sticker and place it in your RV's front window. Dispose of the used oil properly. Technician Tip: Oil changes will go better if the engine is warm but not hot. How to Find a Motorhome Oil Change Near MeImage from Camping World Luckily, you have options if you'd rather not change your RV's motor oil yourself. Camping World's network of service centers includes more than 180 locations nationwide. Whether you're already on the road or preparing for camping season at home, you'll rarely find a service center more than a stone's throw away. Contact your local Camping World Service Center to inquire about their RV oil change cost today. Do you have any questions or comments regarding your motorhome’s engine oil? Drop us a note in the comments!   --- ### How To Extend and Retract RV Slide-outs > Learn the basic principles of how to extend and retract RV slide-outs to expand your living space and maintain this RV component. Read more. - Published: 2022-12-19 - Modified: 2025-02-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-extend-and-retract-rv-slide-outs/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Slide-outs - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister RV slide-outs aren't complicated, but they do have mechanical moving parts that require correct use and some regular maintenance. RV slide-outs expand an RV floorplan dramatically, allowing RV campers to enjoy things like extra seating, luxury appliances, and panoramic windows. This expanded living space makes it much more comfortable to move about your RV and makes an RV feel more like home. RV slide-outs aren't complicated, but they do have mechanical moving parts that require correct use and some regular maintenance. Learn how to extend and retract slide-outs, and you'll enjoy the huge (pun intended) benefits they offer to the camping experience. If you want to know how frequently you should service your RV’s components, download our RV ownership and maintenance reference guide. Types of RV Slide-outsPhoto by Camping World There are several different RV slide-out systems, so consult your owner’s manual to learn which design your RV is equipped with. Once you do, here’s a little more detail on each: Schwintek: These systems utilize a pair of gear-reduction drive motors that rotate a vertical aluminum shaft on each end of the slide-out. There are 2-3 brass pinion gears on each shaft that drive rack gears attached to the sides of the slide-out. Rack and pinion: Also known as "electric through-frame slides," these have arms under the slide box connected to and operated by an electric actuator motor, which has a worm drive inside and is located out of sight in the belly pan. Cable: Designed with steel cables on all four corners. These cables can be seen on the slide’s exterior sides. Before Extending an RV Slide-outBefore you extend an RV slide-out, your unit must be parked, properly leveled, and stabilized. Stabilizing jacks must be in place under your chassis before extending slides. Never move an RV with the slides extended!   Watch this video to learn how to level and stabilize your RV if you aren’t familiar: https://youtu. be/bH9uv1Hi5ToWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Once those steps are complete, here are your other pre-checks: Make sure your slide-out has enough clearance to fully extend by knowing its depth and adding six inches to be safe. Ensure all people and passengers are clear of the slide-out and its components. Refrain from standing on the floor of the slide-out when extending or retracting. Remove slide-out locks (if applicable). Ensure the space above, below, and on the sides of your slide-out inside your RV is clear. Items may have shifted during your drive. Check every time! Make sure your RV battery is fully charged. Slide-outs can operate on 12-volt DC power from your RV battery. If your battery is charged, you don’t need shore power to extend slide-outs. Technician Tip: You can also connect your 7-way electrical cord to your tow vehicle to supply the necessary voltage to retract slide-outs or stabilizing jacks. This only works on travel trailers and 5th wheels, but it's a good option if your battery has been discharged too far and there's no shore power source to plug into nearby.   How To Extend RV Slide-outsPhoto by Camping World Now that you’ve confirmed proper clearance and power for your slide to extend, follow these steps: Locate the slide-out control switch inside your RV. Depress the ‘Out’ or ‘Extend’ side of the switch to extend your slide-out. Listen for the slide-out motor winding down or groaning, indicating it’s time to release the switch. You may hear a clicking sound on some trailers when it’s fully extended. You may also notice interior lights dimming as the slide-out seals. On Schwintek systems, hold the switch for 5 seconds once the room is fully opened (or closed) for the control board to complete its calculations. Failure to do so will cause the room to go out of synchronization over time. Visually, look for the fascia on the interior of the slide-out to set flush with your RV’s interior wall. Never extend or retract slide-outs partially. They must be fully open or closed to maintain their seal and keep the interior of your RV waterproof. Optional: Install slide-room supports to reduce the chances of slide-out damage. How To Retract RV Slide-outsPhoto by Camping World When it’s time to pack up, here’s how to retract an RV slide-out: Remove slide room supports (if applicable). Check the areas around, above, and below the slide-out for obstructions. Do this on the interior and exterior of your RV. Use an RV ladder or go up on your roof (if it’s fully walkable) to ensure no obstructions have fallen on top of your slide-outs. Push the ‘In’ or ‘Retract’ switch to retract the slide-out completely. When retracted, the slide-out should be flush with the exterior wall of your RV. Install slide-out locks (if applicable) How to Manually Retract RV Slide-outsRV slide-outs can get stuck when extended if used improperly or not maintained. If you are in this unfortunate situation, check out the video to learn the process for the manual operation of your slide-out. Then, head to your nearest Camping World Service Center to have a technician inspect your slide-out before further use. https://youtu. be/dTssolugl9kTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. You can also call a service center to request a visit from a Camping World mobile technician if you’re not comfortable manually retracting your slides. Keep your RV slide-outs working properly with these best practices in mind during campsite setup and breakdown. Then, the next question becomes – where will you go next? A tropical snowbird destination or a staycation close to home? Do you have any additional questions about operating or maintaining RV slide-outs? Leave us a comment below, and we’ll get back to you.   --- ### Top 5 Destinations to Escape the Cold > Are you dreaming of soaking up some sun this winter? Consider one of these five Winter RV destinations for your next getaway. - Published: 2022-12-16 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/drive-south-for-the-winter-top-5-rv-destinations-to-escape-the-cold/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, Arizona, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, Texas, Winter - Authors: Julie Chickery Take your RV to these warmer climates when winter hits in your hometown. Are you looking to escape the cold like a snowbird and have some fun in the sun? Try these amazing spots for an RV winter vacation. East coast, west coast, and in between—we've got you covered with the best winter travel suggestions in the country. Use a Good Sam Membership to access 10% off nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tampa, Florida We’ve enjoyed two fabulous winters in the Tampa Bay area and can’t wait to go back. From the amazing weather to the wide range of activities and a prime location for day trips, Tampa is at the top of our list of winter destinations. Florida coast campgrounds are obviously a big draw for visitors. Enjoy some of the sandy shores of Tampa Bay or cross the bridge to enjoy the Gulf Coast. If the beach is not your scene, there are many quiet county parks and waterways for kayaking. Tampa is also home to a terrific zoo, aquarium, and several museums. You can find Camping World at the Florida RV Supershow in Tampa in early 2023. Be sure to stay through the winter to enjoy the annual Gasparilla pirate invasion in January, complete with a parade and flotilla of boats. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Located in Northwest Tampa, Bay Bayou RV Resort is especially popular with the social snowbird crowd and has many activities during the winter months. Set amidst natural surroundings on Double Branch Creek, it doesn’t even seem like you’re in the midst of a city. Gulf Shores, Alabama Alabama may not be the first state that comes to mind when considering winter campgrounds, but that is exactly why it is such a great choice. Not everyone has discovered the peace and tranquility that a winter vacation on Alabama’s beaches can offer. Mild weather (highs in the 50s in January) and clear skies make walks on the beach a perfect way to enjoy your winter days. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Alabama Coast Campground is your gateway to the Gulf. Camp beneath beautiful live oaks, and enjoy nearby shopping and amusement parks. Sugar Sands RV Resort offers concrete pads, professional landscaping, and full hook-ups for even the largest RVs. A hot tub, playground, and swimming pool keep guests entertained. Galveston, Texas You don’t have to go to the Caribbean to experience island life. Consider becoming a winter Texan instead. Galveston Island's tropical climate and breathtaking views of the Gulf of Mexico may provide the relaxing escape you've been hoping for. With a small-town culture and southern hospitality, you’ll feel right at home. There’s plenty to explore on this island with 32 miles of beaches, one of the largest collections of Victorian architecture in the country, a charming historic downtown, and plenty of outdoor activities. Stick around through February to enjoy the third-largest Mardi Gras celebration in the United States. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Walking distance from Galveston's "Historic Pleasure Pier," the Sandpiper RV Resort is a vacation destination with a front row to the stunning ocean horizon. Slip into the swimming pool while you enjoy a beachfront view. If you’re looking for a campground with a lazy river, Jamaica Beach RV Park has got you covered. Think multiple swimming pools, one with a swim-up bar, mini golf, and public beach access just across the street. This RV park is approximately 12 miles outside of the town of Galveston. Tucson, Arizona With daytime temperatures rarely dipping below 60 and hardly any sign of rain, Tucson is a top choice for snowbirds looking to soak up some winter sun. It is the perfect setting for outdoor enthusiasts and urban explorers alike. For a closer look at the Arizona desert, spend some time hiking the trails of Sabino Canyon or exploring nearby Saguaro National Park. The Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum also provides an interesting look at Tucson's flora and fauna. For a taste of contemporary Tucson, spend some time perusing the galleries in the Catalina Foothills district or Mission San Xavier del Bac (known as the White Dove of the Desert), a stunning example of 18th-century architecture. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Rincon Country West RV Resort has just about any activity you can think of – card games, shuffleboard, wood crafting, quilting, knitting, crocheting, hiking, Bible study, pickleball, tennis, and more. In keeping with the amazing Tucson food scene, they also have food vendors and a weekly farmer’s market. Far Horizons RV Resort is set against the stunning backdrop of mountains. Sites are paved and accommodate rigs up to forty-seven feet in length. Pickleball enthusiasts will be glad to hear there is a court at the campground. San Diego, California Warm winters and a world-famous zoo—what more could you ask for? San Diego offers temperate weather perfect for exploring the city’s many outdoor attractions including its notable food districts, parks, natural reserves, and beaches. If you're looking for a more cultural experience, Balboa Park is home to over fifteen museums, and its striking old-world Spanish architecture is the perfect place to enjoy open-air concerts. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Mission Bay RV Resort, true to its name, boasts bay views right from the campsites. Sink into the newly opened pool and spa, or have some fun nearby at the golf courses and scenic trails. Referred to as San Diego's "legendary campground," Campland on the Bay is on the shores of Mission Bay. Push off on your paddleboard right from the campground. We'd love to hear from you! What is your favorite destination for an RV winter vacation? Leave a comment below. --- ### RV Show Tips: How to Get the Most Out of Your Show Visit > Attending an RV show is a great way to learn about new RVs and product and meet other RVers. Check out our tips for attending an RV show. - Published: 2022-12-16 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-show-tips-how-to-get-the-most-out-of-your-show-visit/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: About Camping World, Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery Attending an RV show is a great way to learn about new RVs and product and meet other RVers. Check out our tips for attending an RV show. What do you think of when you hear – “RV Show”? You might think of an endless maze of RVs lined up in a warehouse with sales personnel jumping out at every corner. But the days of those kinds of RV shows are moving behind us. In 2023, RV shows include live auctions, RV giveaways, play areas for kids, community areas for meeting RVers, product demonstrations, and more. Attending an RV show is an exciting outing for the whole family, whether you’re shopping for a new RV, upgrading an old model, selling your RV, or looking to learn about the latest RV innovations and camp gear. But, visiting an RV show can be a big undertaking if you go in unprepared. They cover acres of space, and the amount of information available can be overwhelming. These RV show tips will help you make the most of your RV show visit, even if you’re just attending to have fun, win prizes, and meet fellow RVers. Find an RV show near you in 2023. Guide to Buying an RV at a Show So the day went much better than expected, and you found the perfect RV! But how do you go about buying an RV at a show? Ian breaks it down in detail above, but here's a quick checklist of what you'll need: A pen and paper to record your favorite RVs' make, model, floor plans, stand-out features, and location in the convention center or state fairgrounds. A valid driver's license. The information from your existing RV if you're interested in trading in for a new model. This includes the year, make, model, condition, and trade-in value using a tool like the Good Sam RV Valuator. Pictures of your trade-in RV (if applicable). Bring at least 3-4 photos of the outside and another 4-5 of the inside. Tow vehicle information (year, make, model, and/or vehicle identification number - VIN). Use Camping World's Towing Guide to check towing capacities before visiting an RV show. A credit card to put down a deposit on your new RV. Check out the video above to learn more about the buying process at an RV camping show, but don't forget that the process may vary slightly from dealer to dealer. Who Are RV Shows For? The short answer is – RV shows are for everyone. And the best part is, most are free to attend! If you own an RV already, you can explore the possibility of a trade-in or upgrade. You’ll also find new camping gear to make your trips more comfortable. If you've never owned or traveled in an RV, these shows are ideal for imagining yourself inside a travel trailer or motorhome. There are more options to peruse than on a typical RV dealership lot. While you explore, you’ll find education on RV financing, service & maintenance, insurance, and other RV-related services. If you’re a DIY RVer, RV shows are inspirational. You can discover the latest RV floorplans or speak with design specialists about remodeling ideas to make your RV more functional and cozy. People enjoy RV travel for many reasons – escaping to warmer weather at unsung snowbird destinations, unplugging at off-grid basecamps for outdoor recreation, or traveling with the family to enjoy nature and road trips. You can use an RV to travel your own way – there is no one way! RV shows are a great way to discover how everyone enjoys the lifestyle by connecting with other RVers. You never know when a new connection will lead to new community RV trips in the future. Why Go to an RV Show? If you’re wondering why an RV show should be on your travel list this year, here are a few reasons to attend. For RV Education Photo by Camping World RV shows provide value even if you’re not in the market for a new RV. Most shows offer seminars, lectures, tutorials, and walkthroughs of RVs and RV-related products. Seminars: Many shows have veteran RV travelers who share knowledge on topics like Basic RV Maintenance, Trip Planning, and RV Packing Tips. Listen and ask questions. Product Demonstrations: Many vendors conduct live demonstrations so you can see products in action and discover new options for upgrading your RV before the next camping season. Manufacturers: Unlike dealerships, RV shows often have representatives from various RV manufacturers to answer your questions about how RVs are made and speak to their quality versus the competition. To Discover The Latest Camping Gear Photo by Camping World Vendors at RV shows offer every type of gear imaginable – portable grills, tire covers, kayaks, e-bikes, water bottles, and so much more. Looking for a new bed that fits just right in your RV? They’ve got you covered. Need an internet or satellite TV solution? Vendors will have plenty of options for your RV lifestyle. Everything you can imagine for camping adventures can be found at an RV show, and you might even find some great deals you can't ignore. To Find New Places to Visit Photo by Camping World RV shows are great places to discover new destinations and campgrounds to explore. Representatives from regional tourism bureaus often have booths at RV shows to showcase everything their destinations offer. Check the exhibitor list online before the show to make a short list of the booths you’d like to visit. To Meet Other RVers Photo by Camping World Building a community as an RVer can be a challenge. Attending RV shows can help you grow your network and expand your community of fellow campers. Whether you utilize that community to get answers to RV maintenance questions, travel recommendations, or tips for the best RV camping gear, the friendships you forge at an RV expo may last a lifetime. Tips for Attending an RV Show Photo by Camping World Whether you're buying, trading in, or exploring RV retail products, use these tips to maximize RV shows: Attend the first day to allow yourself time to return if you find something you like. Break it up — look at RVs or products one day, and attend seminars another. Wear comfortable shoes. Some shows are very large, and you'll do a lot of walking. Bring snacks and water. Many shows have food vendors, but lines can be long, and choices may be limited. Check the schedule and map in advance to identify seminars or vendor booths you don’t want to miss. Do some pre-show preparation. Consider your budget and what type of travel you do. Read this primer to help you determine what RV might work best for you. Then make a list of “must-haves. ” Spend time in the models you like. Sit in the seats, try the bed, open and close the cabinets, and see how you fit in the shower. It may feel silly, but it’ll give you a better feel of the RV. Take notes & photos of your preferred RVs. Include the exact model and configuration, length, price, and other items you liked or didn’t like. Collect contact information. Business cards are still useful for following up with sales representatives or vendors you connect with. Make a shortlist of favorites at the end. Sit down after you’ve had a chance to think about the RVs you saw and revisit your favorites. What Happens at an RV Show? Some RV shows are little more than a collection of RVs sitting in a parking lot. We think RV shows should be fun, educational, exciting to explore, and excellent opportunities to connect with other campers. With that in mind, Camping World and Good Sam will present the Ultimate RV Show in multiple locations this year. Here are some things you might find at The Ultimate RV Show: VIP Areas. Register early to receive a complimentary gift bag, retail product discounts, VIP Lounge access, refreshments, and a chance to win an RV! RV Valuation. Find out what your current RV is worth if you’re ready to sell and upgrade to a new model. RV Giveaways. Enter for a chance to win a brand-new RV. New and Used RV Inventory. Walk through RVs of all shapes and sizes to get a good idea of what it would be like to live and vacation in them. Kid Zones. Inspire the next generation of campers to discover the joys of RVing. RV Retail Spaces. Get the latest on innovative new RV accessories and camping gear. Design Specialists. Consult an expert about upgrades you want to make to your RV. Where Can You Find Camping World at RV Shows in 2023 Photo by Camping World No matter where you live, odds are we’ll be in your neighborhood sometime this year. Come see us at one of the following events: The Ultimate RV Show Presented by Camping World and Good Sam, the Ultimate RV Show is your one-stop shop for all things RVing. We’ll have new and used RVs, including the head-turning Happier Camper, RV giveaways, kid zones, access to the RV Valuator Tool, and so... --- ### How To Maintain RV Holding Tanks > Learning how to empty your RV holding tanks is essential whether you own or rent. Follow this step-by-step process to dump your tanks! - Published: 2022-12-15 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintain-rvs-holding-tanks/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here's everything you need to manage waste and maintain your holding tanks. Managing waste correctly is key to enjoyable RV experiences, and it’s also the courteous thing to do for your campground neighbors. Without properly maintained RV holding tanks, things get ugly, smelly, and downright unsanitary in a hurry.   There’s much to learn about RV holding tank maintenance if you’re new to RVing. Fortunately, the resources below will teach you everything you need to keep the holding tanks in your RV in tip-top condition. Top 5 RV Holding Tank Maintenance Tips Don’t flush anything besides waste andRV-friendly toilet paper.   Empty your holding tanks properly (black, then gray) when they reach two-thirds capacity.   Use enzyme-digesting tank treatments regularly (every 5-10 dumps for full-timers; after each trip for part-timers).   Sanitize your fresh water holding tank annually (in the spring when de-winterizing your RV).   Deep clean gray and black holding tanks annually (using RV sewer chemicals and your black tank flush, if applicable)  How To Find RV Dump Stations Photo by Camping World Knowing how to empty your tanks only helps if you knowwhereto dump them. RV parks and resorts with full hookups make things easy, but learning aboutall the places to dump your RV wastegives you choices when you’re on the road. Here are five options:  RV service centers Rest stops  Travel centers Campgrounds(even if you’re not staying overnight) City wastewater treatment plants What You Need to Maintain RV Holding Tanks Sewer Hose Clear Elbow Connector Sewer Hose Supports Rinse Hose Potable Water Hose Sewer Accessory Bag Sewer Chemicals Portable Waste Tank (Only for Extended Stays without Sewer Hookups) Flexible Tank Wand (For Deep Cleaning or Unclogging) Shop Camping World's complete selection of RV maintenance accessories. How to Empty RV Holding Tanks https://youtu. be/Y9UORkO3Vrk Dumping your tanks properly is key to maintaining them, but it’ll also help you avoid nasty messes. Here are the basic steps:  Find the sewer dump site. Prepare by putting on your personal protective equipment (PPE). There should be a water spigot near the dump site, and some even have a rinse hose. If not, have a rinse hose available and connect it to the spigot (do not use the same potable water hose you use to source drinking water). This hose will be used for clean up. Set aside for now. Retrieve your sewer hose. Connect it to your RV and to the sewer dump site. Double-check the fittings and the hose for loose connections or cracks. If everything looks secure, set up a sewer hose supportfor gravity assistance, which helps to clear the hose more completely. Identify the black water and grey water handles. Pull the black tank handle to dump black water first. Pull the grey handle to empty the grey water second. Do not pull both at the same time. After both tanks have emptied (watch for this through the clear or opaque hose elbow), it's time to use your black tank flush if you have one (more on this below). After flushing, close both tank valves. Disconnect your sewer hose and rinse it using the dump station's water source. Pack up and wash up. Read the full breakdown here.   How to Use an RV Black Tank Flush https://youtu. be/jtWs6ZfXC3E This option only applies tomotorhomes and trailersequipped with a black tank flush. If you have one, use it regularly to avoid clogs and impeded tank sensors. You’ll need yoursewer hoseconnected to a hookup before running water through your black tank flush.   From there, here are the basic steps:  Empty holding tanks and locate the black tank flush inlet. Connect a water hose to the inlet and open your black tank valve handle. Run water through the tank until water from the sewer hose is clear. Turn off the water and disconnect the water hose. Empty the sewer hose, disconnect it, and store it safely and securely. Learn the important nuances of each step and how frequently to use your RV’s black tank flush. How to Sanitize Your RV Fresh Water Tank Photo by Camping World Sanitizing your RV's fresh water tank should be part of your annual RV maintenance routine. Even if you use an RV water filter to keep most contaminants out of your tank, full sanitization is the only way to ensure your drinking water is safe on your next RV trip. This process is best done with access to sewer hookups and a freshwater source. You can use bleach or environmentally-friendly solutions. With either, you'll need the correct ratio of water-to-cleaning solution to avoid damaging your RV's fresh water tank and water lines. Learn how to sanitize your tank with bleach or environmentally-friendly sanitizing solutions. How to Treat Your Black Water Tank Right Photo by Camping World Adding sewer chemicals to your black tank is easy, but it must be done regularly to maintain your RV’s holding tanks. Remember, this should be done every 5-10 dumps for full-timers and after each trip for weekend warriors. When you’re ready to add a tank treatment, here are the basic steps:  Attach a sewer hose to a sewer hookup and drain your black tank (using the steps above). Flush the system (using a black tank flush or running water down yourRV toilet). Close the black tank valve handle. Add water to the tank (check the recommendation from the sewer chemical manufacturer on the amount).   Add enzyme-digesting tank treatment and let itsit for the manufacturer’s recommended time period. Drain the black tank again and rinse to remove any remaining particles. Learn everything you need to know to treat your black water tank right. How to Unclog an RV Black Tank Photo by Camping World It’s not difficult to avoid clogging an RV black tank if you follow the above recommendations, but resolving clogs if they do occur is also important. We hope you never have to, but these tips will help you unclog an RV black tank.   Identify the cause of the clog. Is it due to improper toilet paper? Are you not flushing with enough water? Did you forget to empty your tanks beforewinterizing your RV? Acquire RV sewer chemicals. Read the directions to understand how long these treatments should be administered to resolve clogs. Acquire a flexible tank wand. This may not be needed if chemicals do the trick, but it’s the equivalent of snaking a residential toilet.   Know the recommendations for unclogging different clogs. Learn how to unclog an RV black tank properly. What is an RV Portable Waste Tank, and Do You Need One? Photo by Camping World Long-term campers often useRV tote tanksin locations without full hookups. A portable RV waste tank allows you to empty your holding tanks into a portable container and roll it to the campground’s dump station without moving your RV.   They’re most popular among RVers who prefer state parks orboondocking spotsoverluxury resortswith full amenities. And for that type of camping, they assist in maintaining your holding tanks instead of allowing waste to accumulate and sit for extended periods. Learn more about RV portable waste tanks and why you might need one.   Regular tank maintenance becomes a simple part of the RV lifestyle for experienced travelers. But if you ever have a tank issue you don’t feel comfortable resolving,contact your nearest Camping World Service Centerfor assistance. Do you have any questions or comments about maintaining RV holding tanks? Share your thoughts in the comments below! --- ### 8 Simple Tips to Have the Coziest Campsite Setup > There's something special about a comfortable camp. Use these tips for creating a cozy campsite on your next RV trip. - Published: 2022-12-15 - Modified: 2024-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/8-simple-tips-to-have-the-coziest-campsite-setup/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Decorating & Design, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Chase & Lindsay It’s always nice to make your campsite feel like your own personal retreat. No matter how often you go RV camping, it’s always nice to make your campsite feel like your own personal retreat. We love creating a space we can enjoy while relaxing and unwinding from the demands of daily life. No matter the time of year, these eight simple tips will ensure you have a cozy campsite. Add Outdoor Patio Lighting Photo by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout Nothing adds to the coziness of a campsite quite like outdoor patio lights. They set the mood and create the atmosphere you want to achieve. When it comes to lights, you can go as wild or simple as you’d like. We’ve seen plenty of campsites with party disco-ball lights that change colors. We personally love running warm white LED string lights around the trees or the side of our camper. It adds the perfect soft glow. If you’re looking for some outdoor lights, check out these Edison bulbs from Camping World. Or, shop all outdoor lighting to find the lighting you love. Step Out onto a Stylish Patio Mat Photo by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout No matter where you’re camping, you will always have a little “yard” space. We’ve had RV campsites with gravel, grass, sand, dirt, and concrete patios. No matter what type of terrain you’re parked on, a patio mat will make your campsite look 10 times better. Not only will it look better, but it will also keep your space cleaner. We always prefer walking on a patio mat over wet grass or mud. Plus, it’s extremely easy to sweep or hose off if it gets dirty. Some patio mats even have lights around the edges, which add extra cozy points and make it easier to walk around at night and see the edge of the patio. Here is our favorite patio mat from Camping World. If you can't decide which one you like, use The Ultimate Guide to RV Patio Mats & Outdoor Rugs to help you choose the right one for you. Have a Warm Fire to Sit Around Photo by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout No campsite is complete without a campfire. Whether you build a wood fire or use a propane firepit, the choice is yours. We’re definitely "Team Propane Firepit" due to the convenience and flexibility; you can often even use them during burn bans. Just pay attention to the campground and local burn restrictions. A few other reasons we love propane fire pits are because they’re portable, easy to use, and require minimal cleanup. We take our portable firepit everywhere, and our friends enjoy sitting around it without getting smoke in their eyes or dodging ashes and hot embers. Explore all of Camping World's portable fire pits and patio heaters. You can check out the portable fire pit that we use here. If chopping wood and starting a fire is your thing – great! Nothing can beat the sound of crackling wood, which automatically creates an extra relaxing atmosphere. Cuddle Up in Comfy Camp Chairs Photo by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout When we imagine relaxing at a campsite, we always think about sitting around a campfire with friends. Whether you have a blazing campfire or not, you’ll probably do a lot of sitting outside at your campsite, which is why comfy camp chairs are a must. These are the ones we bought from Camping World. We like these because they are so puffy and cushiony. There are even upgrades to this chair where you can get a footrest to help you kick back and relax. Use The RVers Guide to Choosing the Best Camp Chair to find the chair that suits your needs and storage capabilities. Design Your RV Entertainment System Photo by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout It all depends on what your idea of relaxing is, but adding music or TV might make you feel right at home. We know you probably didn’t picture taking a camping trip just to watch TV, but we know several campers that would say sitting around the campsite with their favorite drink of choice and watching their team play is their idea of fun and relaxation. We’re guilty of getting cozy in our two-person hammock while watching TV on a cold, rainy day. Instead of staying cooped up inside, we put our awning out to shelter us from the rain drizzle, set up our TV outside, cuddled under several blankets, and watch our favorite TV show. Another option for you is to purchase a projector. This can be much easier and more convenient than moving a TV around. We use a projector as the sole “TV” in our truck camper. We preferred that method over installing a TV. Plus, we can take it outside and project it on the side of our RV. There’s no judgment on how you choose to relax. Check out more RV entertainment system options. Hang a Hammock Photo by Camping World This is self-explanatory. If you want to increase the coziness of your campsite, having a hammock to relax in will do the trick. We have spent many hours napping in our hammock, whether mid-day or cuddled up under the stars near a fire. There are different types of hammocks you can use. We have one that ties between trees, and another that rests on a stand. Browse Camping World's huge selection of hanging chairs and hammocks. Bonus Points for Blankets Photo by Chase & Lindsay @WereOutNAbout If you want to get cozy, don’t you picture being warm and snuggled up? Blankets are great for every kind of weather and camping trip. Even as it cools down on summer evenings, it’s lovely to cuddle up with a blanket around the campfire. Plus, it might even protect you from those summer bugs. We like to be outdoors and enjoy a campfire all year. Blankets come in handy. When winter camping, it's great to use a heated blanket to stay warm. Camping World has this heated blanket available.   Browse all blankets, comforters, and throws. Don’t Forget the Decorations Photo by Camping World You can go all out on decorations if you’d like, or just keep a minimalistic vibe. Add a few key pieces, such as greenery, seasonal decor, and flowers to make your campsite feel cozier. We personally prefer fake plants just because they're low maintenance. We can use them indoors or outdoors. Our cat Moka loves to nibble on our live plants, so it’s always safest and easiest to go with fake ones in our RV, but there are so many decor options for inside and outside the RV. Another cool thing about decorating your campsite is that you can change it as often as you want. The fall season wins for cozy vibes for us, and it's so easy to decorate for. Add a few pumpkins, lanterns, and mums, and you’re good to go! We love this light-up palm tree from Camping World because it doubles as decor and lighting. We love seeing how our fellow campers decorate for the seasons and holidays. Who doesn’t love walking or cruising around a campground scoping out all the other campsites, and getting cool ideas for yourself? There are so many things you can do to make your campsite cozy. Choosing a few tips from this list will help get you started. The possibilities are endless. Who knows? Maybe one day we’ll see how you made your campsite cozy on one of our walks around a campground. Do you have other cozy campsite setup tips? Share them in the comments below. --- ### How To Unclog Your RV Black Tank > Prevention is the first job of RV plumbing. But if you're beyond prevention, here's how to unclog your RV black tank. - Published: 2022-12-14 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-unclog-your-rv-black-tank/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to prevent your tank from clogging, and what to do when it does. It’s not a spot any RVer wants to be in – realizing you must unclog your RV black tank. Honestly, there’s a lot you can do to prevent this from happening, and these resources will help you learn how to avoid clogs in your RV’s septic system: How to Operate and Maintain an RV Toilet Is it Really Necessary to Use RV Toilet Paper? How to Empty Your RV Holding Tanks How to Use an RV Black Tank Flush There’s no shame in not wanting to deal with a clogged RV septic system. Contact your local Camping World Service Center today to schedule an appointment to unclog your RV black tank.   What Causes RV Toilet Clogs? Photo by Camping World Clogs happen. So let’s start with an overview of the types of RV toilet clogs: Issue #1: You left your tank valves open when connected to sewer hookups Leaving tank valves open when connected to sewer hookups allows the liquids to drain out and leaves the solids behind, resulting in a dreaded “poop pyramid” in the bottom of your black tank. Issue #2: You stored your RV without first dumping your black tank Now you have compacted or hardened solids in the bottom of the tank. This can happen if you leave your tank valves open, but it’s a more significant issue for RVers that leave waste in their black tank when their RV is in storage. Liquids evaporate while solids dry out and harden. Issue #3: You used your RV toilet improperly Improper toilet use is the leading cause of clogs in the pipes leading to and from your RV black tank. By improper use, we mean using too much toilet paper, insufficient water, non-RV toilet paper, and flushing items other than TP and bowel movements. As a tip, an RV toilet bidet is a helpful way to reduce the amount of toilet paper of any kind your RV's plumbing system has to deal with. How to Know Your RV Toilet is Clogged Photo by Camping World Two main signs tell you a clog is present in your RV’s septic system: Nothing (or very little) drains from your black tank when you’re connected to sewer hookups and your black tank valve is open. You can’t clear the contents of your RV toilet bowl when flushing. Sometimes, your RV may exhibit both symptoms to tell you it’s time to unclog your black tank. Determining what caused an RV black tank clog can be tricky, but it helps to be honest about how well you’ve maintained your holding tanks. If you opened your tank valves for a week while connected to sewer hookups, you’re likely dealing with issue #1.   If you forgot to empty holding tanks before winterizing your RV, you likely have a clog related to issue #2. If you didn’t think using RV-friendly toilet paper was necessary, you’re probably dealing with issue #3. How to Unclog Your RV Black Tank If you’re in one of these unfortunate positions, here’s how to unclog your RV black tank and return to enjoying your RV vacations. How to Unclog a “Poop Pyramid” Photo by Camping World Start with the first four steps, but your path from there will differ depending on your results. Close the black tank valve (and the valve for your gray water tank). Pour an enzyme formula RV black tank treatment down your toilet. Leave it in the tank according to the manufacturer’s recommendation (usually a few hours and up to several days). Connect your sewer hose to a hookup and open the black tank valve. If waste flows out normally, close your sewer tank valve and fill the tank with water and additional waste digester to further break down solids. Leave for the recommended duration before emptying the black tank. If waste doesn’t flow, you’ll need to unclog your tank manually. This requires snaking your tank with a flexible RV tank wand. The best of these wands hook up to a freshwater source to have the same effect as an RV equipped with a black tank flush. To check that you’ve removed a clog, you’ll need to have your sewer hose connected and open your black tank valve. When waste flows out, add water to your black tank to flush it as thoroughly as possible. Repeat until clear water flows through your clear 90-degree elbow connector. How to Remove Compacted Solids from your RV Black Tank Photo by Camping World If you didn’t store your RV correctly after winterizing it, you’ll have to deal with a block of solids, not just a pyramid. Use these steps to remove compacted solids from your RV black tank: Fill your black tank with fresh water and add an enzyme-digesting black tank treatment. Let it sit in the tank as long as the treatment manufacturer recommends (usually at least overnight). Take your RV to a dump station, connect your sewer hose, and try emptying the black tank. If no waste flows from your tank, close the valve and let the treatment sit for longer – another 24 hours won’t hurt. Repeat the process of trying to dump your tank. When the contents begin to drain from your tank, flush it completely. Then, fill the tank with fresh water again and drain until you no longer see bits of solids exiting your clear elbow connector. How to Clear Pipe Clogs in your RV Photo by Camping World Unclogging a tank that has too much toilet paper or insufficient water is an easy fix. Things will be tougher if you flushed other hygiene products or didn’t use RV-friendly toilet paper. If nothing is draining out of your tank when you open the valve after leaving your valves closed, you’re probably dealing with a clog. Here’s your path to clearing clogged RV septic plumbing: Use a plunger to try to remove the clog. It may only push out the blockage partially, but it can reduce the backup. Try pouring an enzyme solution down the toilet and letting it sit for the recommended duration. After the time has elapsed, try flushing to see if the solution has eaten away at the clog. If it doesn’t flush, try plunging the toilet again. You may need to add more tank treatment solution and wait longer. If that doesn’t remove the clog, use a flexible PEX pipe or your tank wand to push down through the clog and into the black tank. When you do clear the clog, fill your tank with fresh water and drain it completely to remove the clogged contents. FAQs About RV Black Tanks Photo by Camping World To further help you prevent a clogged RV black tank, here’s more info to help you understand how to treat your RV septic water system right. How long can black water stay in an RV holding tank? Your best solution – when your tank indicator LED hits two-thirds, empty it. We don’t recommend letting a full RV holding tank sit for more than a week without emptying it, as this will significantly increase the possibility of odors and clogs. Expert Tip: Avoid driving long distances with a full RV holding tank, as the bumps and vibrations can cause full and heavy black tanks to drop out of the bottom of your RV.   What is the best RV black tank treatment? When it comes to RV holding tank treatments, Thetford, Camco, Walex, and Pure Power (from Valterra) are some of the leading brands for odor elimination and waste digestion. Most of their products are designed for safe use in all RV septic systems but check the directions and labels before using them in your RV. Shop Camping World’s selection of sewer chemicals. Can you put bleach in an RV black water tank? Avoid using bleach when removing clogs from RV black tanks. Caustic chemicals can damage the seals, valves, and plumbing lines, leading to more extensive (and expensive) repairs. RV tank treatments are your best friend when you need to break down waste and unclog RV black tanks. When you’ve dealt with a clogged black tank as an RV owner, you’ll know it’s much easier to avoid a clog than to fix one. Hopefully, these tips will help you eliminate your clog and get back to all the fun parts of RV living. Do you have additional questions about unclogging an RV black tank? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Winter RV Camping: What You Need to Know > From getting fresh water to protecting your pipes to driving safely, here's everything you need to know about winter RV camping. Learn more. - Published: 2022-12-14 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/winter-rv-camping-what-you-need-to-know/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Inside RV, Outside RV, Road Navigation, Tips, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems, Winter - Authors: Jessica Baker Find out how to prep and protect your RV and its essential systems for winter camping. Winter RV camping is more accessible than ever with improvements in RV technology and an increase in capable 4 season travel trailers. That’s why more people seek winter destinations for RV getaways and live in RVs full-time during all four seasons.   If you camp in the cold, you’ll need to prepare for it. If you’ll becamping in cold temperaturesthis winter, here’s what you need to know to keep your RV and yourself healthy and happy. How to Get Water For Winter RV Camping Photo by Camco Maintaining the health of yourRV’s water systemis arguably the most important factor of winter RV camping. Getting clean drinking water for your RVis always important, but when outside temperatures drop below freezing, water can freeze in your pipes and your freshwater hose. Frozen water expands, which can cause your pipes to burst. Even if your pipes don’t freeze completely, a frozen section can increase water pressure enough to stress pipe joints to the point of bursting. Unregulated water pressurewill lead to major repairs when you don’t want to be working on yourmotorhomeortravel trailer. Repairing your RV’s plumbing also comes with a hefty bill. Avoid the expense with a little preparation. Winter Considerations When Hooking Up to City Water If you’re hooking up to city water, you’ll need a heated hose that plugs into an AC outlet in your RV or at your campsite. A heated hose keeps water from freezing at the source while it’s flowing into your RV.   There are many designs, but we recommend theCamco Freeze Ban hosebecause it comes with insulated sleeves that slide over the hose fittings at the inlet and outlet. It’s also rated for temperatures down to -20℉. Learn more about this Camco insulated water hose. Some people add insulation to their heated hoses if they know temperatures will remain below freezing for long stretches. This can be done by wrapping the entire length of the hose in foil or foam insulation tape.   Technician Tip: Check the recommendations and read through the manual that came with your heated hose before adding insulation. Winter Considerations When Filling Your Freshwater Tank Photo by Camping World If you don’t have a heated hose, you can fill yourfreshwater tankinstead of connecting to city water. Many modern RVs designed for winter camping feature heated holding tank compartments to prevent water from freezing in your tanks.   For older RVs, you can add your own insulation to your holding tank compartments or place a drop light in the compartment. The heat produced by the light will be enough to keep the water in your tank from freezing unless you encounter extremely cold temperatures. Technician Tip: Drop lights must use incandescent bulbs rather than LED or fluorescent bulbs to produce heat to warm your tanks. Extreme caution should be exercised, so heat doesn’t damage the coach or start a fire.   As a rule of thumb, only connect your water hose when filling your freshwater tank. Disconnect it when you’re finished, and drain all water out of the hose before storing it. This will prolong the tank's life and the hose while preventing potential freezing. How to Keep RV Pipes from Freezing While Camping Photo by Camping World So you’ve got running water into your RV – excellent, but you’re not out of the woods yet. To keep your RV pipes from freezing, open cabinets, so the heat from your furnace heats your entire coach. You can also leave faucets barely open, so they drip overnight, but this runs the risk of overfilling your grey water holding tank while you’re sleeping. Some RVs come with heated holding tank compartments, and you can add atank blanketif yours doesn’t. Tank blankets are typically available in 12V DC and 120V AC models, allowing you to choose one that suits your off-grid or on-grid winter RV camping trips.    Technician Tip: It’s best to consult with alocal Camping Worldspecialist for assistance on modifications to avoid adding a heater that damages your plumbing.   Additionally, manytowable RVshave exposed water lines underneath the unit. These are the most likely candidates for freezing when camping in cold temperatures. An easy way to reduce the risk of exposed water lines freezing is to add foam pipe insulation and wrap it with foam insulation or heat tape. How to Keep Your RV Sewer Hose from Freezing Photo by Camping World It’s best to wait until your grey and black water holding tanks are completely full to hook up your sewer hose and empty. This reduces how long the valves are open, and heat can escape.   Some RVers enjoying long-term winter stays leave their sewer hose hooked up to an outlet for the duration of their stay. If you do this, only open tank valves when your tanks reach two-thirds of their capacity to empty.   It’s also a good idea to empty your tanks during the hottest part of the day and ensure the hose is empty after dumping. This may require lifting the hose or usingsewer hose supports,so it drains completely and minimizes the risk of waste particles freezing in the hose.   How to Prepare Your RV’s Interior for Winter Camping Winter RV camping should be enjoyable, but that’s tough if you’re perpetually cold. Fortunately, we have plenty of tips to keep your living space warm and cozy throughout the winter. How to Insulate an RV Floor Because hot air rises and cold air sinks, floors often feel extra chilly in the morning. Fortunately, there are many ways to insulate under your feet, such asinterior rugs and runners,carpet tiles, andfloor mats.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) How to Insulate RV Windows and Doors Photo by Camping World The next two obvious places for heat loss are your RV windows and doors. An RV with dual-pane windows is best for winter camping, but there are ways to insulate single-pane windows if your budget doesn’t allow for that upgrade.   You can add foil insulation to windows and doors to reduce heat loss. If you don’t like that look, you can upgrade to thicker window shades. Door window covers and a reflective sunshade that fits your RV’s front window will also help.   If you can’t find exact matches for all your windows and doors, you can purchase a foil insulation roll and cut squares to the needed dimensions. While you can, most winter RVers don’t coverALLtheir RV windows, so they can still enjoy natural light and heat from the sun during the day. Check out Camping World’s complete selection of insulation, shades, and covers to add to your RV doors and windows. In addition to adding insulation, check theweather strippingaround your RV doors. If it’s partially detached or missing, replace it to keep cold and moisture out.   Technician Tip: Use caution when installing window insulation, so you don’t block the weep holes or cause them to become obstructed with ice. The condensation will back up and run down the walls inside your RV if you’re not careful. How to Insulate RV Roof Vents Photo by Camping World Because you won’t necessarily need these vents for air circulation during the winter, you can installvent cushionsto reduce heat loss further.    Vent cushions can also be used during the warmer months to trap cool air from your AC inside your RV, making them an excellent investment forconserving energy. The good news about these cushions is that they can be installed or removed in seconds.   Electric Vs. Propane Heat Sources Photo by Camping World There are three main heat sources to help you stay warm when winter camping. The first isyour RV’s propane furnace. Your furnace is the best way to heat the inside and underbelly of your RV efficiently. So, before your winter camping trip, take the time toensure your furnace is in good working orderand check to see if it’s time toreplace your furnace filter(if applicable). Technician Tip: Never install a filter on a furnace that was not equipped with one by the factory.   Use compressed air and a soft brush to remove dirt, dust, and debris from the furnace. Make sure all vents are clean and unblocked. Perform a test by setting your RV thermostat to the desired temperature and measuring its effectiveness with a digital thermometer.   Contact alocal Camping World Service Centerto schedule a furnace inspection if your furnace isn't maintaining the desired temperature.   Your second option isa portable electric space heater. Electric heaters can supplement your RV furnace if you’re plugged into AC power all winter. They can evenconserve propaneand lower your energy bill, depending on the electric costs in your location.   The issue with space heaters is that they heat the living space above the floor, causing the furnace thermostat to switch the furnace off. Only a ducted gas furnace will send heat to your RV’s underbelly. The heated tank spaces are no longer heated if the furnace is off. Technician Tip: Portable space heaters... --- ### Everything You Need to Upgrade Your RV Shower > Here's everything you need to upgrade your RV shower to help you stay clean and comfortable on your next RV trip. Stay clean! - Published: 2022-12-13 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-upgrade-your-rv-shower/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bathroom, Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister See how adding thoughtful design touches and upgraded fixtures can transform your RV shower. You might think RV showers can’t rival the luxury of your showers at home – but think again!   RV showers might be shorter in duration since you’re limited to the size of your water heater (unless you upgrade to a tankless water heater). However, they can still have the same amenities we all love – good water pressure, storage for our toiletries, and functional items that keep the bathroom clean.   There are several ways to upgrade your RV shower – a simple shower curtain replacement can dramatically affect your shower’s ambiance. So let’s explore how you can make your shower experience more enjoyable in your RV. Upgraded RV ShowerheadPhoto by Camping World RVs are limited to a certain water pressure due to the design of their plumbing systems. This can make getting good pressure in the shower challenging, but you can’t replace your existing showerhead with just any model.   RV showerheads are specifically designed to work with pressure regulators that protect the rest of your RV plumbing. So you’ll be able to leave that essential piece of RV safety equipment in place and still enjoy sufficient water pressure with an RV showerhead.   The good news is that RV showerheads are one of the most manageable components to change out if you’re not happy with what you have. When selecting a new RV showerhead, some factors to consider include the flow rate (in gallons per minute), hose length, and spray settings – doesn’t a showerhead with a massage setting sound dreamy?   Here are a few top showerhead models to consider:  Fury RV Handheld ShowerheadPhoto by Camping World With five spray settings, this is more than your ordinary RV showerhead. It’s also designed to provide a flow rate of 1. 8 gallons per minute (GPM) at a pressure of 80 pounds per square inch (PSI), which leads to superior water pressure without draining your fresh water tank too quickly.   Check out the brushed nickel version of this RV showerhead if white isn't your preferred color. Oxygenics PowerFlow RV Handheld Showerhead Kit - Oil Rubbed BronzePhoto by Camping World The PowerFlow RV showerhead matches the water pressure delivery of the Fury model. It comes with a 72-inch flexible hose that makes it easier to rinse and take advantage of the five spray patterns. Here are your other color options:  Brushed Nickel White Oxygenics Voyage RV Handheld ShowerheadPhoto by Camping World Oxygenics features a unique showerhead design with their Voyage model, going for an oval versus a traditional round shape. Arguably its most exciting feature is the pendulum setting, which oscillates back and forth up to 500 times per minute to deliver up to 14 inches of water coverage. Explore Camping World’s selection of RV shower fixtures. New Shower Curtain and Bath MatRV shower curtains are essential for keeping water where it should be – inside the RV wet bathroom. They should be replaced regularly to prevent mold accumulation and keep your shower looking and smelling fresh.   Upgrading to a new shower curtain can also change the style and decor of your RV shower. Exercise your creativity with your choice from something seasonally festive to a curtain that matches the rest of your RV’s interior decor.   And don’t forget a new bathmat. Your shower bathmat should be water-absorbent and provide a safe, slip-resistant surface to step onto with wet feet. But what if it also pads your feet and tickles your toes, so you remain comfortable as you dry off? Enclave 15-Piece Bathroom Sets Navy Stripe Gray Plaid Terracotta Stripe Blush Stripe Enclave is your go-to name for all-in-one RV bathroom sets. They feature many colors to match your RV’s interior decor, and the set comes with a 17” x 24” absorbent bathmat with non-slip backing to keep you from slipping when you exit your shower. Here are all your color options:  Navy Stripe Gray Plaid Terracotta Stripe Blush Stripe Upgrade your RV shower with a new shower curtain and bath mat. Towel Holders & HooksYour RV towels need a dedicated space to hang and dry between uses. Whether it’s an over-the-door hook or sticky hooks on your bathroom walls, upgrade your RV shower so you’re no longer hanging towels over the shower curtain rod. Camco Over-the-Door Towel HangerPhoto by Camping World With room for up to four towels, this over-the-door hanger fits RV interior doors up to 1. 5 inches thick. It’s constructed from durable stainless steel and measures 12” W x 5. 5” H x 3” D. You’ll be able to hang and start using it instantly, as installation requires no tools or fasteners. Over Door 3 Bar Towel RackPhoto by Camping World If you’re a fan of folding your towels to hang them, here’s another over-the-door option with a different design. You don’t get the cute saying, but you get a rack that facilitates better air circulation, so your towels dry faster. Over Cabinet Towel Bar & BasketPhoto by Camping World This towel bar and basket are perfect for hanging on the cabinet underneath your bathroom sink. It allows you to hang a hand towel in front and elevated storage for RV bathroom essentials inside the cabinet.   Add hanging storage to your RV shower with new towel holders and hooks. Shower Caddies and OrganizersHanging storage is a great way to add extra storage throughout your RV, including the bathroom. With minimal shelf storage in most RV showers, a shower caddy or organizer is the best way to keep your shower and bath essentials organized in one place, upright, and easily accessible when needed.   Clear Choice 3-Chamber Shower DispenserPhoto by Camping World Loose bottles of shampoo or bars of soap aren’t ideal in an RV shower. They’ll fall, break, spill, and cause a mess if you don’t store them properly while driving. A 3-chamber shower dispenser is a perfect solution to give you a contained, secure place to keep your shampoo, conditioner, and body soap. Swivel Shower CaddyPhoto by Camping World This caddy can hang over your curtain rod or RV shower door if you need a place to store your shower essentials without installing a permanent dispenser. It is easy to install but only compatible with European-style showerheads, so be careful to avoid hanging it on regular RV showerheads.   Home Expressions 2-Piece Wire Wall-Mounted Shelf SetPhoto by Camping World This two-piece shelf set is great if you need more storage space outside your RV shower. The set comes with small (11. 5” x 4” x 5”) and medium (14” x 5” x 6”) shelves with Nordic-style baskets and natural wood shelf liners. Keep all your shower essentials organized with an upgraded shower caddy or organizer.   Shower Pan and Wall SurroundPhoto by Camping World If your RV shower is beyond a few simple upgrades, you can look into a complete shower renovation. Replacing the shower pan and shower wall surround are RV DIY projects. When you’re talking about an upgrade that has to be completely watertight when finished, it’s best to consult a Camping World performance specialist about RV upgrades and improvements. We’ll provide advice specific to your RV and, if you wish, schedule a time for a technician to install an upgraded RV shower before your next camping trip.    How To Increase Water Pressure in an RV ShowerLow water pressure in your RV will render all those other upgrades moot. Of course, it’s essential to be mindful about conserving water when showering in your RV, but how are you getting clean if the water’s just trickling out of your showerhead? Here are a few things to check if your RV is suffering from low water pressure:  Check the RV Park’s Water PressurePhoto by Camping World The place to start is at the source. If you’re plugged into city water, your pressure issues could be outside your control. But you can check the pressure at your water spigot using a water pressure regulator with a gauge. Learn more about why you need a water pressure regulator for your RV. If you’re boondocking and relying on your RV’s onboard water supply, your onboard water pump will determine water pressure. Unless your pump is off or not working, the system should be pressurized until the water level falls below the pickup and begins pulling air in, which will result in a lack of pressure overall and can be remedied by refilling your fresh water tank. Discover more tips on how to get clean water in your RV. Check for Leaks in Plumbing LinesApparatus used by technicians to pressure test RV plumbing Photo by Camping World Depending on the design of your RV, all your plumbing lines may or may not be easily accessible. Fortunately, there’s a simple way to check for leaks in RV plumbing lines before trying to inspect every inch visually.   Fill your fresh water tank, make sure all faucets and fixtures are closed, and turn on your water pump to pressurize the system. Your water pump should... --- ### Hosting a Camping Holiday in Your RV > Hosting a camping holiday in your RV can feel like a big undertaking, but it'll be much easier with these tips. Learn more. - Published: 2022-12-08 - Modified: 2024-02-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/hosting-the-holidays-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Decorating & Design, Family, Holiday, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Tips for decorating, preparing for guests, ensuring enough seating, and more. If you're going to be RVing for the winter holiday season, you must spend a little time preparing for the special day. No matter how many friends and family are joining you at the campsite to celebrate, it's a smart idea to take time to prepare for extra guests. Here are some tips to make hosting a camping holiday in your RV a major success. Decorate Your RV Photo by Camping World If you were in a house for the holidays, you'd probably spend some time decorating to set the mood. You should do the same for your RV. Decorations can do wonders to get you in the holiday spirit. No matter what you celebrate during this time of year, make time to outfit your RV accordingly. While you can't do things like a full-size Christmas tree, you can still decorate with outdoor patio lights, window decals, throw pillows, some holiday snacks—like candy canes—and more. Don't forget to do something on the outside, too. You can add a wreath to your door or put up some string lights outside and around where you're parked. Less is more when it comes to decorating to celebrate the holidays. You just need a few simple touches to transform your RV and impress guests when they arrive. Interested in reimagining what the holidays in your RV could look like? Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and complete interior design projects! Think of a Design Specialist as your personal holiday helper. Assess Your RV's Space and Seating Photo by Camping World Before you have company over to your RV, make sure to think about the space you have available and how to utilize it. Here are some pre-holiday hosting questions to ask yourself: Do you have enough hooks and hangers for everyone's coats? Are there enough seats for everyone inside your RV? Do you have enough camp chairs for everyone around the fire? Do you need folding camp tables for prepping or serving food? Are you ready to shift from food serving to entertaining guests with games as the evening progresses? If you're in an area of the country that's not too cold, consider having some accommodations outside. Deploy your awning, if you have it, and put out some comfortable camp chairs for people to sit on. Have a roaring campfire or a portable firepit that will make sitting outside enjoyable, even if it is a little chilly. Prepare Your RV for Guests Photo by Camping World Once you've assessed your space and know how everything will work, it's time to prepare for your guests. Get plenty of household supplies like toilet paper, napkins, paper towels, and disposable cups. Make a list of all the food and serving plates and utensils you need. Don't forget food storage for all those holiday leftovers too. A day or two before guests arrive, it's time to clean the inside of your RV and eliminate unnecessary clutter. If your RV has generous pass-through storage, use that space to free up room for visitors -- storing away anything you don't need while people are over. You can always bring those items back into your RV once the holiday gatherings are over. Ask People to Contribute Photo by Camping World Cooking a holiday meal for guests in a small RV kitchen can feel daunting. One of the best ways to reduce stress and ensure everyone has a good time is to ask guests to contribute. Even if they just bring dessert or appetizers, it can really help. Another smart idea is to ask people to bring their own beverages and coolers if needed. This will save tons of space in your RV refrigerator, allowing you to best utilize what space you do have. Most people won't bat an eye at bringing something, and many will be happy to contribute. For the main course, consider doing something smaller than a huge turkey unless you have a sizeable outdoor camping grill that can handle it. Many RVers that host the holidays go for something smaller like a ham or a chicken. Cooking for a crowd using a smoker is a real treat. Most side dishes can be prepared a day in advance and re-heated during your holiday gathering. If you focus on dividing up the big meal into smaller, manageable tasks and ask for help when you need it, everyone should have a wonderful time. With the right preparation and approach, your holiday gathering should be merry, bright, and full of quality time with loved ones. Once you have the hosting under control, here are some unique gift ideas to help organize an incredible gift exchange this holiday season. Have you hosted the holidays in your RV? How did it go? Leave a comment below! --- ### 83 Ways To Make Money While Traveling in an RV > Explore this collection of ways to make money while traveling in an RV to keep funding your road trip adventures. - Published: 2022-12-07 - Modified: 2025-04-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/83-ways-to-make-money-while-traveling-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Budget, Digital Nomad, Learn To RV, Remote Work, Tips, Work Camping - Authors: Tucker Ballister, Brad Cowan A complete guide to all the ways you can earn to continue your RV adventures. Life on the open road only lasts as long as your funds do. That's why creating a budgetis essential to a stress-free RV trip. For the adventure of a lifetime to truly last a lifetime, consider a job or side hustle that supports your travel plans. Luckily, there are countless ways to make money while traveling in an RV.   We compiled this list with the help of you – the RV community. We love hearing about full-time RV life and how everyone does it their way. Some work from laptops, some work at campgrounds, some make art, and some offer their talents froman office that goes anywhere. There's an idea here for everyone. Think of your own special skills and experiences as you use this list to brainstorm job ideas you can do on the road. Find the right RV for you and start your adventure working from anywhere. Digital Creator Ways Photo by Camping World Digital media has become a big business with the prevalence of smartphones, apps, and social media. Digital nomads create digital content on the road and earn money from producing that content. The biggest perk? Inspiration is all around you. 1. Freelance Writer Everyone loves a good road trip story, but there are many topics RVers can write about from the road. From gear reviews to travel recommendations to road trip advice, there are plenty of media outlets looking to publish this type of content. Pitch your story to magazines like RV Magazine. Or submit your ideas to brand blogs and gear sites, like the Camping World Blog!  Tell us your RV story, and we'll share it. 2. Proofreading & Editing Are you the kind of person that just can’t ignore spelling errs? Did you pick that one up? If so, proofreading might be the perfect road trip income source for your RV lifestyle. Freelance editors read books or written works to check for grammar, readability, and style. 3. Write an eBook Whether you write about traveling adventures, a favorite hobby, or create a how-to guide, offering your thoughts as an eBook is an easy way to create a passive income source. Self-publish and sell your eBook with the help of Amazon Kindle Direct. You write it once, promote it, then collect the profit from the sales. Write an ebook for RVers and market your book to other campers while you travel. 4. Create and Sell Courses Are your friends and community always coming to you for advice on a specific subject? If you're an expert at something, you might consider creating a course to share your knowledge. Online courses consist of a lesson plan, complete with quizzes and tests that people purchase to learn a skill. What topic are you an expert on that others might want to learn more about? 5. Photograph Your Adventures Most of us naturally take photos when we travel, but if you invest inleveling up your photography skills, you can make money while you’re on the road. There are many platforms for selling or showcasing photography. If you combine these skills with writing skills, you can sell your photos and story ideas to online or print publications. 6. Create Videos About Your Adventures  Video is king when it comes to sharing stories about adventure travel. Share your travels and RV adventures in a video that allows others to follow along. Grow your audience via a YouTube channel or social media accounts. Once you acquire enough eyes on your videos, you can start to earn revenue from ad sponsors.   7. Video Editor If you don’t have the desire to be on camera or capture footage, you can still be a part of the digital media industry. Video creators often need help editing their work. To do this job remotely, learn professional video editing software like Adobe Premiere Pro, DaVinci Resolve, or Final Cut Pro. Market your services as an editor on freelancer websites, like Fiverr, which connect video editors with jobs. 8. Podcast Host Convince others todownsize and join the RV lifestyleby hosting a podcast. With the right equipment, you can record your podcast anywhere. Build an audience of devoted listeners and let the road guide you to your next interview, episode topic, and destination.   9.   Audio Narrator Have a voice that leaves everyone hanging on your every word? Become an audio narrator and record books, stories, or poems for others to listen to. Everyone enjoys hearing a good story! 10.   Social Media Influencer  If you are good at telling stories, taking photos, and fostering an online community – you might have the skills to make it as a social media influencer.  Chances are you’re already capturing beautiful pictures and videos of your travels. Find a platform to share and curate that experience while slowly developing a community that enjoys watching your adventures. Though it's not easy, nor guaranteed, you might eventually attract attention from brands who wish to reach your travel-loving community and collaborate. 11.   Social Media Manager A social media profile is essential for almost any business. Brands hire people specifically to manage their social media account. Oftentimes, these folks can work from anywhere. If you have a knack for marketing and communications, exploresocial media manager jobsto utilize your skills in developing a content strategy, analyzing data, and managing social ad campaigns.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by JENNY ANDERSON (@girlof10000lakes) 12.   Graphic Designer Graphic design is a sought-after skill required by advertisers, publishers, magazine editors, small businesses, and others. Your ability to combine text and imagery into compelling visuals can earn you a healthy income as long as you have a reliable internet connection to share your work when it’s ready for review. Artistic Ways to Make Money Chances are you have a creative talent or skill you’re sitting on, so share it with the world!   13.   Painter Use your ever-changing surroundings as inspiration by creating artwork. Take your art around the country by participating in art shows and festivals. Or sell your work online using platforms like Etsy to reach your customers. 14.   Textile Artist  Like a painter with a canvas, a textile artist uses inspiration from their environment to create something beautiful and tangible. Sculpt, weave, and explore textiles in ways you never would otherwise. Explore festivals, boutiques, and markets along your route to find an audience for your art and discover selling opportunities for your wares.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Laura Preston (@vacilandostudios) 15.   Musician The open road is nothing if not music-friendly! Most musicians travel anyway, whether it’s from gig to gig, on tour, or simply for lyrical inspiration. Every breathtaking view deserves an awe-inspiring soundtrack. Create your own and set a tour schedule along the way while you’re at it. Meet Trent & Siobhán, professional musicians, and their full-time RVing adventure! This family of seven lives in their motorhome full-time, sharing their music and serving communities across the country. 16.   DJ Even if you’re prioritizing RV travels in states with great boondocking spots, there will be events and gatherings happening near you almost anywhere you go. Marketing your DJ services on the road has never been easier, and traveling to DJ weddings or other events can open new and exciting routes as an RVer. 17.   Modeling Brands are always looking for models for their next photoshoot. Find yourself an agent who searches for modeling opportunities for you wherever you’re traveling.   18.   Be a Film Extra  Plan your travels around shows or movies that film in certain locations and you could land a spot as an extra. Extras fill the background of a scene and don't usually have lines. Responsibilities typically include walking in and out of frame. Though not a consistent form of income, it's good work if you can get it. If you're camping around Los Angeles, you might have some luck. A talent agent will help you find opportunities like this. 19.   Foley Artist Become a part of movie magic as a foley artist. Foley artists recreate realistic sounds of action and audio needed for video — wind in the trees, the rush of a raging river, the crunch of leaves underfoot. You can create these stock sounds while traveling as long as you have the necessary recording equipment.   20.   Closed Captioner  Ever wonder how the words appear on your screen when you use closed captions? A closed captioner writes the text you see on screen for many projects, including TV shows, films, and more. The best part? You can do it from the comfort of your RV. 21. Busk Play music, create art, perform magic, write poetry – there are many ways to earn side income busking while you’re traveling. Some cities have friendlier busking policies than others (always check local laws and regulations before setting up in a new place). You might be surprised how much cash ends up in your guitar case... --- ### RV Entertainment System Options > Let's go through some RV entertainment system options, from basic cable and Wi-Fi at campsites to satellite dishes and built-in DVD players. - Published: 2022-12-06 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/entertainment-system-options/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, Inside RV, RV Basics, RV Electronics, Technology - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Discover everything you need to stay connected and entertained in your RV. Want to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Enjoying the great outdoors is one of the greatest perks of RV travel. But sometimes you just can’t miss the game or your favorite show. Fortunately,the right RVcan help you enjoy the outdoors without giving up the comforts of home— especially one with the right rv entertainment system. Your RV entertainment system options are as plentiful as home entertainment options. From basic cable to satellite TV and streaming services, here’s the full spectrum of choices to help you design the ultimate RV entertainment center. Satellites & Receivers DISH Tailgater Pro 2 DISH Wally HD Satellite Receiver with DVR DIRECTV Winegard Travel'r Pro Basic cable can be a standard amenity at mostRV parks and resorts. You’ll still find cable hookups at these developed campgrounds, but modern satellite dishes and receivers have revolutionized RV entertainment no matter where you camp.   Network providers like Spectrum and Dish now offer RV-specific packages that provide the same channel selections as your home address. You can still tune into local news broadcasts or sports programming even when you’re camping far from home.   Satellites are designed to provide optimal reception by selecting the strongest signals from overhead satellites. They’re also great forboondocking spotsor poor over-the-air TV reception areas.   Shop Camping World’s selection of satellites, receivers, and accessories. These resources will help you choose the right satellite and receiver for your RV entertainment system:  How to Choose the Right RV Satellite Dish How to Get Better TV Reception in your RV Wireless & Cellular Signal Boosters KING KX3000 WiFi on Steroids weBoost Drive X Stream or download entertainment using wireless networks or mobile cellular data. Many campgrounds now offer wireless internet networks for campers to join, though their reliability and strength can differ. That’s when some RVers turn to Wi-Fi boosters or range extenders to improve their connection strength and speed. Another way to get connected to the internet is with cellular data. If you have a smartphone, chances are you use cellular data to check the news, social networks, or browse the internet when you’re away from home.   Another way to get cellular data is with a mobile hotspot, a portable device that provides gigabytes (GB) of cellular data through providers like Verizon, AT&T, and T-mobile. Your mobile hotspot's quality reflects the area’s cell service, which differs based on your carrier. If you have a poor signal at your campsite, a signal booster is a fantastic RV accessory for improving your service. Explore a wide range of wireless and cellular signal boosters for your RV.   Whether you need an internet connection for work or play, these resources will help you find the perfect solutions for your RV entertainment system:  Everything You Need to Know About Starlink Internet for RVers RV Pro Tips – Staying Connected on the Road Portable RV Antennas DISH Playmaker King OmniGo Winegard Carryout G3 You can opt for a portable RV antenna if your unit lacks a roof-mounted satellite or over-the-air antenna, which often comes standard. The main benefit of a portable antenna is avoiding a costly and time-consuming roof installation if your RV isn’t prepped for it.   It can also help you avoid one of the most common forms of RV damage – a busted antenna because you forgot to lower it before driving. Portable antennas are also highly versatile because they can be moved around for the best connection. They are also versatile RV accessories for car camping or tailgating. Discover portable RV antennas and accessories at CampingWorld. com. Winegard is one of the leading providers of portable RV antennas, so here’s a resource to help you continue your research:  Everything You Need to Know About Winegard TV Antennas  Smart TVs, Cables, and TV Mounts Mor-Ryde Drop Down Wall Mount Sansui 24" HD DLED TV Once you’ve figured out how to acquire local channels, connect to wireless internet, or secure cell service, think of your TV display. Is your used RV ready to upgrade to a smart TV that provides easy access to your preferred streaming subscription services? Remember that RV TVs are designed to handle the bumps and vibrations of life on the road. Normal TVs are not, which means you can’t substitute them in without taking added precautions.   Plus, upgrading your RV’s TV often requires new cables to ensure your existing DVD player, Blu-ray player, gaming console, and other accessories display correctly. And don’t forget to look at TV mounts. A bigger (and heavier) TV may require a more robust wall mount to ensure its safety while driving down the road.   Explore TVs, DVD players, and TV wall mounts for your RV. RV Stereos and Speakers Nuvelon FLARE EcoBoulder Max Tokk Reactor XL Background music, jams while you cook, listening to your favorite podcasts – there are many ways your quality stereo and RV speakers can enhance your camping experience. With surround sound outdoor speakers, your RV tailgating game goes to a new level.   Whether you need to replace your RV’s waterproof outdoor speakers or you want to invest in a portable audio system that goes anywhere, you have options. Fun options like theNuvelon FLARE Bluetooth Speakerprovide high-quality sound while putting on a colorful display as your camping table’s centerpiece. Upgrade your RV’s sound system with a new stereo and speakers.   Portable RV Radios & Weather Stations Bluetooth Clock Radio Logia Wireless Weather Station Motorola Talkabout T605 Accentyour RV’s interior decorwith a classic clock radio that connects to your smartphone. Or install a 5-in-1 wireless weather station with Wi-Fi and a solar panel to keep tabs on incoming storms.   Monitoring the weather is smart camping, and it's good practice to have a weather radio in your road kit. Don’t forget a pair of two-way radios, which come in handy forcommunicating with your backup spotteror organizing a campground scavenger hunt.   Shop Camping World’s selection of radios and RV weather stations. RVing and camping are great activities for disconnecting, but they should also be comfortable, convenient, and safe. If your RV’s entertainment system (or any other part) needs an upgrade,stop by a Camping World Design Centerto speak with a specialist about your RV upgrade dreams. What are your favorite shows or entertainment choices on RV road trips? Share them in the comments below! --- ### Petrified Forest National Park Camping Guide > Our guide to RVing Petrified Forest National Park has everything you need to plan your trip to this unique Arizona park. Learn more. - Published: 2022-12-05 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-petrified-forest-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis All the details you need to bring your RV to explore the ancient rivers and lakes of the West's "Painted Desert." About 50 miles west of the Arizona-New Mexico state line on old Route 66 liesPetrified Forest National Park.  Created from ancient river beds and inland lakes, the area is known as the Painted Desert because of its colorful sandstone and mudstone deposits. What sets it apart from other desert landscapes are its numerous petrified forests, created when the plant material from trees was replaced with quartz over millions of years. Today, the park glistens with multi-hued rock layers and exposed fossils, enticing visitors to explore an out-of-this-world setting for a closer view of nature’s handiwork. Why Visit Petrified Forest National Park in Your RV? Photo Credit: NPS Jacob Holgerson The park is a perfect destination for RVers, with navigable paved roads and spacious pull-outs. Many hikers love the idea of heading off into the hills for an hour or two and returning to the comfort of their RV for shade and a bite of lunch before cruising to the next park highlight. The park encompasses over 221,000 acres and is home to hundreds of plants, animals, fossils, and rock formations. As of June 2018, the park achieved International Dark Sky Park status. It is also one of the few national parks allowing leashed dogs on most trails. When to Visit Petrified Forest National Park The park is open year-round, but with a location in the middle of the Arizona desert, temperatures range from above 100℉ to below freezing. This semi-arid desert grassland is home to plants and animals that know how to adapt to these extremes, so you’ll need to be able to as well.   Petrified Forest National Park in the SpringBecause hiking is popular here, spring is an optimum time for visitors. March highs get up to the mid-60s, but that average goes up to the high 70sby May. Low temps can still dip below freezing in the early spring but typically riseto the mid-40s by May. Spring is also one of the driest times of the year in the park.   Petrified Forest National Park in the SummerThe daytime high temperatures might be less pleasant for a visit during the summer months. Although warm, much of the park’s 10 inches of annual rainfall arrives during the summer in the form of dramatic thunderstorms.   Summer highs top out in the low 90s from June through August, and low temperatures rarely drop past the mid-50s. June and July are the wettest months, with an average of five days of rainfall each.   Petrified Forest National Park in the FallCooling temperatures make fall another popular time to visit Petrified Forest. Thunderstorms can be more frequent than in the spring, but average highs stay in the mid-80s through September before dropping into the low 60s by November.   Petrified Forest National Park in the WinterWinter can bring surprise snowstorms on occasion, but these are typically infrequent. Although it’s a desert environment, average daytime highs only rise into the high-40s or low 50s during the winter months, while the coldest month (January) sees an average low of 23℉. Where to Stay There are no campgrounds within Petrified Forest National Park. Backcountry camping is allowed at least one mile from two designated parking areas with a permit, which can be obtained for free at a visitor center. Permits are issued daily until 4:30 PM. Group size is limited to eight people, but there’s plenty to explore on foot. You can head out and camp in the park’s northern or southern wilderness areas and get away from motorized vehicles and bicycles on the park’s main road.   Staying Outside the ParkOK RV Park Photo by Good Sam Surrounding towns like Holbrook and Joseph City have private campgrounds where RVs are welcome. Here are a few: Holbrook/Petrified Forest KOA: Located in Holbrook, about 25 minutes from the visitor center. It Offers tent and RV campsites, a pool, snack bar, acamp kitchen, and a dog park. OK RV Park: Located in Holbrook, about 25 minutes from the visitor center. Provides 30 and 50-amp hookups and pull-thru sites. Laundry service is onsite, along with a clubhouse. GreatSky CampRanch: Located in Show Low, about 70 minutes south of the visitor center.    Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your Camping StayPhoto by Bram Reusen via Shutterstock For backcountry camping or day visits to Petrified Forest, here are a few tips to help you make the most of your visit:  Any collection of petrified wood, plants, and other objects is prohibited.   Bring abackpacking or camping stove, as wood and charcoal fires aren’t permitted.   Pack out any food waste and trash you pack in and follow all otherLeave No Trace principlesto protect this fragile desert environment.   A minimum of one gallon of water per person per day is recommended for summer visits. Research current conditions and possible closures before your visit. How to Get Around Petrified Forest National Park Getting to Petrified Forest National Park is pretty straightforward. It is located in the northeastern part of Arizona and is accessible via Interstate 40 at exit 311. The Visitors Center is about a mile north of the highway, but the park has regions that run north of the interstate and as far south as Highway 180. Traveling around the park requires a car or RV. No motorized vehicles are allowed on park trails; however, horses are permitted in the Painted Desert Wilderness. There is no public transportation available in the area. Petrified Forest National Park has incredibly unique examples of geology, archaeology, and paleontology within the national park system. You will come away from your visit with a sense of awe at what Mother Nature has accomplished here. Places to Go in Petrified Forest National ParkThere are plenty of interesting places to visit inside Petrified Forest National Park. Here are some of the must-see spots. Painted Desert Inn Once known as the Stone Tree House, this National Historic Landmark was originally created from petrified wood. In the 1930s, it was remodeled with the stucco façade seen today. It serves as a museum and art gallery. Painted Desert Visitors CenterPart of a 23-building complex, the Visitors Center encompasses a self-contained community with a gas station, residences, maintenance shop, restaurant, gift shop, restrooms, and information center. Visitors can enjoy park videos and ranger-led tours here. Agate House One of many ancient houses within the park that replicate the year-round residences once used by navtive people who lived in the area. The structures were built from stacked petrified wood, offering shelter from the often harsh conditions.  This one is in the park’s Rainbow Forest region. Newspaper RockAn area of the park that includes over 650 petroglyphs that were created by ancient Native Americans who lived in the region. Route 66Petrified Forest is the only national park through which the legendary Route 66 highway passes through. Remnants of "The Mother Road" can still be seen in a line of telephone poles along the old road bed. Puerco PuebloPhoto by Deep Desert Photography via Shutterstock Pueblo people wandered this area up until the 1300s and built a series of structures that housed around 200 people until drought and unknown forces caused them to abandon their homes. The foundation of this pueblo complex can be explored in the park. Things to Do in Petrified Forest National ParkThere are not only cool places to see in the park, but there's also plenty to do. Here are some recreational activities to enjoy while visiting. Hiking There are dozens ofhiking trailsthroughout the Painted Desert. Here are a few of the most popular options: Blue Forest Trail Billings Gap Overlook Martha’s Butte Onyx Bridge Devil’s Playground (permit required) Jasper Forest First Forest Point Horseback RidingPhoto by Zadranka via Shutterstock ThePainted Desert Wilderness Access Trailis two miles north of the Visitors Center and has ample parking for horse trailers. There are no designated trails, but riders are asked to leave minimal impact on the area by traveling through dry washes when possible. Camping permits are available for overnight stays in the area. Geocaching Petrified Forest National Park has created severalgeocaches throughout the park, including virtual, traditional, and earth caches. They participate in the “Find Your Park Geo Tour,” and parking has been made accessible near all coordinates. BackpackingPhoto by NPS The park is a backpacker’s paradise, as you can essentially spend the night anywhere amongst the petrified logs as long as you’re more than a half-mile away from your vehicle. Get a free camping permit at the visitor center or Rainbow Forest Museum and ask rangers for instructions onwhere to backpackthroughout the park. What to Bring and How to PreparePhoto by Jim Vallee via Shutterstock Desert living can be different if you’re not accustomed. These tips will help you make the most of your visit to this beautiful part of Arizona. Water is gold here in the middle of the desert. Fill your tank and bring an extrawater coolerto stay hydrated during your stay.   Shade is also hard to... --- ### Gates of the Arctic National Park RV Camping Guide > Gates of the Arctic is one of the last truly untouched wilderness parks. Check out our guide to Gates of the Arctic National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-11-30 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-gates-of-the-arctic-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Here's how you can really get away from it all to explore the Gates of the Arctic. For a visit to the untamed Alaskan wilderness, where your survival depends solely upon you, find your way to Gates of the Arctic National Park and Preserve. There are minimal named locations on a map of this park. In fact, there are no roads and no services — just mountains, rivers, wildlife, and solitude. Visitors come to this region above the Arctic Circle to really get away from it all, at a rate of fewer than 10,000 people per year. Why Visit Gates of the Arctic National Park? Photo Credit: NPS by Laurie Smith Imagine ecosystems that haven't been tampered with, vibrant colors as far as the eye can see, and the northern lights in winter. Gates of the Arctic is a frontier of glaciers, rivers, and wildlife unseen by most, making it a bucket list adventure for any traveler. Because there are no roads into the Gates of the Arctic, visitors must take an air taxi or hike into the park. Drive your RV to Fairbanks, as several RV parks can act as your home base in this part of Alaska. Then catch a bush plane into any region of the national park for hiking and backpacking in the summer or snowshoeing in the winter. When to Visit Gates of the Arctic National Park Photo Credit: NPS by Laurie Smith Gates of the Arctic is a wilderness park, open year-round to those seeking solitude and exploration. Time frames to come to the park are dependent upon visitors’ activities. Gates of the Arctic National Park in the Spring Spring is a great time for snowshoes and skis, but you'll start to see substantial thawing in late April - making it impossible to do any backcountry traveling. Gates of the ArcticNational Parkin the Summer Summer visitors may be looking for a challenge to hike and camp by any of the six national wild rivers within the park. You can also use a guide service for a multi-day trip that includes fishing for grayling and trout during those 23 hours of sunshine every day. Gates of the ArcticNational Parkin the Fall Fall brings beautiful scenery with plenty of colors to go around. However, the weather will start to get inclement in August, so be advised of freezing temperatures. Gates of the ArcticNational Parkin the Winter Suppose winter camping, snowshoeing, and dog mushing are tops on your list of undertakings and you are prepared for temperatures reaching -50 degrees Fahrenheit. In that case, the region offers millions of acres on which to play. Where to Stay Photo by Keith_Darnell via Shutterstock Because the park is a continuous wilderness area, there are no designated campsites within its boundaries. Backpackers and campers can set up tents and are reminded to follow Leave No Trace guidelines. So as not to establish trails or campsites, you are encouraged to set up camps in new areas every 2-3 days. Staying Outside the Park Rivers Edge RV Park and Campground Photo by Good Sam With no roads into the park, your RV can act as a home base in Fairbanks, where several campgrounds are located. Take a plane into the park for a day of wilderness exploration or a week of backcountry survival. Then head home to Fairbanks, where your soft bed and home-cooked meals await. Here are three campgrounds with RV hookups: River’s Edge RV Park and Campground: About five minutes from the airport. Tanana Valley Campground: About 10 minutes from the airport. Chena River Wayside SRA: About five minutes from the airport. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by darryl benally via Shutterstock Whether you're looking to backpack in the park or visit for a day, here are a few useful tips: No permits are required to enter the park, but visitors are highly encouraged to attend a backcountry orientation at one of the park's visitor centers before their visit. For overnight stays, guests can obtain bear-resistant food storage containers (BRFCs) at any park visitor facility, which are required for proper food storage when camping in the park. Prepare and consume food at least 100 yards away from your campsite and choose areas where you can see a comfortable distance fo avoid surprise bear encounters. Gravel bars make excellent campsites when traveling in the backcountry. They usually have fewer mosquitoes, and seasonal waters will erase the signs of your presence after your stay. Campfires are allowed (except during high fire danger), but usable wood can be tough to scavenge. Overnight, store your BRFC and clean cooking utensils off clear animal trails and at least 100 yards from your tent. How to Get Around Gates of the Arctic National Park Transportation is the operative word at Gates of the Arctic, and you must provide your own. Most visitors enter the park via bush plane or by hiking in, as there are no roads or trails. Even the Dalton Highway is five miles away, with a river crossing between it and the park. Plan ahead with reservations for flights from Fairbanks. However, leave room for numerous weather-related delays. Once you are in the national park, soak up that feeling of peace and tranquility, knowing that the rest of mankind is hundreds, if not thousands of miles away. Here is a list of National Park Service approved air taxi operators that operate in Gates of the Arctic. Places to Go There are no museums or exhibits to see in Gates of the Arctic National Park. What it lacks in ‘buildings,’ the park makes up for in spectacular outdoor attractions. Here are a few that will take your breath away: The Visitor Centers Photo by Ovidiu Hrubaru via Shutterstock Due to the remote nature of the park, it's strongly recommended to begin your visit with a stop at one of the park's four visitor centers. Acquire park maps, learn about the flora and fauna, and ask park rangers about the latest conditions for the specific areas you plan to visit. Choose the location that makes the most sense to begin your trip: Bettles Ranger Station and Visitor Center: Airport Rd, Bettles, AK 99726 Anaktuvuk Pass Ranger Station: 3030 Main St. , Anaktuvuk Pass, AK 99721 Arctic Interagency Visitor Center: Milepost 175 of the Dalton Highway, Coldfoot, AK 99701 Fairbanks Alaska Public Lands Information Center: 101 Dunkel Street, Fairbanks, AK 99701 Six Wild and Scenic Rivers Photo by BlueBarronPhoto via Shutterstock These six rivers have been designated as National Wild and Scenic Rivers, meaning that the rivers have outstanding natural, cultural, and recreational values that need to be preserved. Alatna River – This is the west gate of Gates of the Arctic and flows south. Noatak River – This river drains the largest mountain-ringed river basin in America that is untouched by human activities. John River – This river flows south through the Brooks Range of Alaska. Kobuk River – This is another west gate, but it flows west through the forested preserve. Tinayguk River – This is the east gate to Gates of the Arctic, flowing south. North Fork of the Koyukuk River – This tributary of the Koyukuk River is an east gate flowing south. Walker Lake Photo Credit: NPS Designated as a National Natural Landmark, Walker Lake is the perfect example of the varied ecological communities of the far north. It is located on the south slope of the Brooks Range. Mount Igikpak At 8,276 feet, Mount Igikpak is the tallest mountain within the park and part of the Brooks Range. Along with Mount Doonerak and the Arrigetch Peaks, it's one of the more popular locations for experienced mountaineers looking to tackle a snowy summit ascent. Check the latest climbing report for preparation and safety tips for the Arrigetch Peaks. Things to Do in Gates of the Arctic National Park With over 8 million acres, there are a lot of recreational activities that can be enjoyed. Here are just a few of the most popular ones: Hiking Because there are no trails in Gates of the Arctic, a good map and compass or GPS unit are required for hiking in this untouched wilderness. When planning routes, keep in mind that ground cover, dense vegetation, and frequent water crossings will increase hiking times a great deal. Plan accordingly and carry essentials like a first aid kit, plenty of water, and signaling items like a mirror. (Cell phones don’t work here! ) Backpacking Backcountry hiking is the best reason to explore Gates of the Arctic National Park. Because the park is immense, visitors can stay for weeks without seeing its many attributes. If you take a bedroll, tent, food, and water into the region, you can search through this vast wilderness. There are no designated trails, and hikers must avoid creating trails by walking side-by-side rather than in a line. Hunting Sport hunting is allowed seasonally in the preserve but not the park. Hunters should be familiar with Alaska hunting regulations and have licenses and tags. Wildlife Viewing Travelers through the park will have no problem spying wildlife in this almost untouched wilderness. Expect to see grizzly bears, black bears, caribou, wolverines,... --- ### Tell Camping World Your RV Story > Share your RV story with us for the chance to be featured in a future article, social post, or email newsletter. We want to hear from you! - Published: 2022-11-28 - Modified: 2024-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tell-camping-world-your-rv-story/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World We want to hear the unique way you RV. Tell us about your rig, your camping style, and what you love about the RV life What kind of RV do you have? (Required) Class A Class B Class C Travel Trailer Fifth Wheel Other How long have you been RVing? (Required) Less than a year 1-2 years 3-5 years 6 - 10 years 11 - 15 years 16+ years Why did you decide to start RVing? (Required)What surprised you about RVing? (Required)What is your best advice for new RVers? (Required)What are some of your favorite RV destinations and why? (Required)What are your favorite activities while you travel in your RV? (Required)What are some RV essentials you can't leave home without? (Required)Have you visited any National Parks in your RV? Tell us how it went! What name do you like to go by? (Required) Can we have your email in case we want to follow up to feature your story? (Required) Can we share your story on the Camping World blog or social channels? (Required) Yes No What are your public social channels you wish to share with the Camping World community? Show us a photo of your RV and camping setup! Drop files here or Select files Max. file size: 2 GB, Max. files: 5. CAPTCHA Δ --- ### North Cascades National Park RV Camping Guide > Visit this incredible national park that has over 300 glaciers and 127 lakes. Here's our guide to North Cascades National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-11-28 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-north-cascades-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Washington - Authors: Rose Aldrich A complete guide to exploring the pine forests and glacial lakes in what some call "The American Alps." North Cascades National Park, located in Northern Washington, is where the crowds are few, but the adventures are abundant. Steep, gray, snow-capped mountain terrain expands for hundreds of miles, and the park is just 2. 5 hours from Seattle.    Sometimes known as the "American Alps," the North Cascades are surrounded by vast pine forests, vivid glacier lakes, and wildflower meadows. Elevation in the park reaches 9,206 feet. The North Cascade Mountains call every lover of the outdoors to come to visit its wild terrain. This park boasts over 300 glaciers, which makes it the highest concentration of glaciers in a national park, second only toDenali National Park in Alaska. In addition to its raw beauty, it is less congested with people, even during peak season. North Cascades ranks in the top 10 least-visited national parks, making it a prize for many. Why Visit North Cascades National Park in an RV? Photo by Michal Balada via Shutterstock The North Cascades is meant to be driven. The North Cascades Highway, or State Route 20 (SR 20), is the only paved road through the park and the main means of travel. There are 30 miles of SR 20 that belong to the park, and an average drive-through takes about an hour.   The rest of the highway continues for another 50 miles that comprise part of a 440-mile loop that has recently been named the “Cascade Loop Northern Scenic Byway. ” There are numerous overlooks along SR 20, showcasing the park’s vibrant glacier lakes and alpine ranges.   Taking an RV or trailer to the Cascades ensures a more personal experience when visiting the park. With six RV-friendly campgrounds, camping within park boundaries is easily done, allowing visitors a unique encounter with the splendor of the North Cascades.   The Ross Lake National Recreation Area and the Lake Chelan National Recreation Area surround the park and are considered part of the North Cascades National Park Complex.   Both are extensions of the park’s wilderness and magnificence, hosting more overlooks, lakes, and camping sites to stay in and enjoy the rugged terrain. These areas are remote and require specific access through hiking or waterways. When to Visit North Cascades National Park Like most national parks, North Cascades is open year-round. Unlike most national parks, there are no pay stations at park entrances. Entry is free, and the peak tourist season is during the summer.   SR 20 remains open from May through October. The biggest limitation to traveling in the park is the seasonal road closure during the winter. SR 20 shuts down because of heavy snow conditions and avalanche risk.   Road closures can happen as early as November. The Visitors Center, Ross Lake Resort, and Lake Chelan Resort areas often start their season in late May. North Cascades National Park in the Spring Photo by BlueBarronPhoto via Shutterstock Spring in the Cascades marks the start of wildflower blooms. During the months of April and May, flowers bloom their most vibrant after waking up from a cold winter. Waterfalls and waterways like the Skagit River rage in the spring, oftentimes at their fullest because of the snowmelt. Spring temperatures may be frigid, ranging from lows in the 20s to highs in the 40s. Around May, peak temperatures start to crest in the 50s. SR 20 is sometimes closed until May, depending on how long winter conditions remain in the park. Be sure to check road closures before planning a spring trip. Hiking trails are usually covered in snow or are quite muddy from recent snowmelt. Make sure to bring proper footwear if you are planning on hiking. Winter layering is essential to staying warm. North Cascades National Park in the Summer Photo by Checubus via Shutterstock Summer is the park’s main season for activity. SR 20 and other dirt access roads are typically open, allowing full travel. This is the ideal season for hiking, boating, fishing, and alpine climbing activities. Trails are in their best condition during the summer, although you still should expect snow in higher elevations. Temperature averages range from lows in the 40s to highs in the 70s. Temperature ranges cool off in higher elevations, which should be considered on trails with elevation gain. North Cascades National Park in the Fall Photo by Tobin Akehurst via Shutterstock Fall is known for its stunning color changes of cedar and larch trees. The foliage turns a shimmering gold, and snowfall coats high mountain peaks. This provides some of the most picturesque and vibrant hikes in the range, but temperatures cool down quickly when fall arrives in the mountains.   Lows dip down into the 30s, and highs remain in the 50s or 60s. By late November, expect the highest temperatures of the day to be in the 30s. Snow is commonplace and should be expected on hiking trails. Be mindful of road closures and know SR 20 will shut down for the season at the first sign of avalanche danger. North Cascades National Park in the Winter Photo by Peter Bowman via Shutterstock The park is still open in the winter, but it is difficult to access. SR 20 is closed and reopens in the spring when conditions are favorable. Activities like backcountry skiing, snowshoeing, and ice skating are possible, but only experienced individuals should attempt to recreate during the winter because of harsh winter conditions and avalanche risk. Average temperatures range from the low teens to the 30s during the winter months. Where to Stay Colonial Creek North Campground Photo by NPS North Cascades is rich in backcountry camping and even boat-in campsites, but many campsites also accommodate RVs. All are located along Highway 20. Below are a few details on each, with a link to further information. Newhalem Creek Campground Seasonal potable water and dump station No showers or electrical hookups Maximum trailer and RV length is 50 feet Colonial Creek North Campground Seasonal potable water No dump station, showers, or electrical hookups Maximum trailer and RV length is 25 feet Colonial Creek South Campground Seasonal potable water No dump station, showers, or electrical hookups Maximum trailer and RV length is 36 feet Goodell Creek Campground Seasonal potable water No dump station, showers, or electrical hookups Maximum trailer and RV length is 20 feet Gorge Lake Campground No dump station, potable water, showers, or electrical hookups Maximum trailer and RV length is 30 feet Lower Goodell Group Campground No dump station, potable water, showers, or electrical hookups No maximum trailer or RV length specified Staying Outside the Park Grandy Creek RV Campground Photo by Good Sam If sites are booked up, or you are looking for more amenities provided, there is one RV-friendly campground located outside the park:  Grandy Creek RV Campground: Located in Concrete, WA, about 40 minutes from the west entrance. Friday Creek Campground: Located in Burlington, WA, about 1. 25 hours from the west entrance. Mount Vernon RV Campground: Located in Bow, WA, about 1. 25 hours from the west entrance. La Conner Marina and RV Park: Located in La Conner, WA, about 1. 5 hours from the west entrance. Riverbend RV Park of Twisp: Located in Winthrop, WA. Driving time into the park via SR 20 will vary depending on the season of your visit.    Invest in a Good Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by Andrew Bertino via Shutterstock All campsites must be reserved in advance. Reservations can be made online throughRecreation. gov. All campgrounds have a maximum visiting limit of 14 days. Wildlife is abundant in the parks and can be attracted to campgrounds by trash and food left outside. Keep all food, toiletries, and other scented products (soaps, toothpaste, deodorant, etc. ) in the bear-safe containers provided at each National Park Service campground. Dispose of food properly in the bear-safe trash containers immediately after a meal. Never feed or leave food behind for the wildlife to find. This will attract them to the campground, which will endanger the animals and other visitors. Campfires are only permitted when wildfire conditions are low. Research current burning conditions and if a burn ban is in place before starting a campfire. If wood-burning fires aren’t permitted, aportable firepitmay be an acceptable alternative. How to Get Around North Cascades National Park Photo by arthurgphotography via Shutterstock The North Cascades are great for scenic drives. SR 20 is known for having some breathtaking views and a relatively safe passage. It is a two-lane highway with an occasional passing lane.   Remember that it is a mountain passage, so be careful when towing a trailer or driving a long RV through the mountains. Also, ensure you have adequate fuel before starting the drive through North Cascades National Park, for there are few amenities until you have exited the park, which is about an hour’s drive. If you are looking for a different mode of travel, several ferries tour the waterways in the park. Ross Lake, Lake Chelan, and... --- ### Sequoia National Park RV Camping Guide > California is home to many gems in the national park system, from Yosemite to Joshua Tree. Discover our guide to RVing Sequoia National Park! - Published: 2022-11-25 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-sequoia-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, National Park - Authors: Claire Braud Your guide to exploring the park that includes the tallest peak in the lower 48 states. Sequoia National Park covers an expansive 1,300 square miles and is home to Mount Whitney, the tallest peak in the lower 48 of the United States. With roaring mountain rivers, granite peaks, an extensive backcountry, and signature Giant Sequoia trees,Sequoia National Parkbrings in over one-million annual visitors to experience its beauty.   If you’re looking for the only place in the world to feel the immense power of these storied trees, then gas up your RV and hit the road. But before you do, here’s what you need to know about RVing in Sequoia National Park. Why Visit Sequoia National Park in an RV? Photo by Virrage Images via Shutterstock Have you ever wanted to walk among giants? California’s two-for-one national park duo of Sequoia and Kings Canyon lets you venture into a land of otherworldly trees that almost seem too grand to be real. And with these giants growing only within a 60-mile area high in the Sierra Nevada mountains, it’s the only place you’ll be able to experience their power. Sequoia National Park is easily accessible in under four hours from Los Angeles, Sacramento, and San Francisco and can easily be looped into a National Parks road trip with Yosemite to the North or Death Valley to the Southeast. Because Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks are in close proximity, having an RV for your visit to these parks allows you to easily bounce back and forth. You can easily go from seeing General Sherman Tree on the Sequoia side of the park to the Zumwalt Meadow on the Kings Canyon side on the same day. When to Visit Sequoia National Park Sequoia National Park is open year-round, but seasonal closures can impact what is and is not available to visitors during colder seasons. For this reason, summer is typically the peak season for exploring the park. However, there’s plenty to do if you plan to visit in the offseason. Sequoia National Park in the Spring Photo by NatalieJean via Shutterstock Spring visitors to Sequoia National Park should prepare for winter-like conditions and some road closures. So, make sure you’ve equipped your RV with tire chains. You’ll be able to explore the giant sequoia groves while still dusted in white snow, but at milder temperatures than winter in the Sierra Nevada range. In mid-to-late spring, you’ll be able to enjoy wildflowers on display in many of the meadows of Kings Canyon. Sequoia National Park in the Summer Photo by Wirestock Creators via Shutterstock Summer is the peak time for Sequoia National Park, with the temperatures reaching mild highs in the low to mid-70s and dipping down to chilly evenings and early mornings in the mid-40s. Be prepared that some of the more popular destinations like General Grant Tree, General Sherman Tree, and Tunnel Log may have waits to get in for those iconic photographs.   Sequoia National Park in the Fall Photo by OldskoolDesign via Shutterstock Fall offers similar conditions to the spring season, with season closures and early snows. You’ll trade out the wildflower blooms for some fall foliage from some of the park's trees, but if the signature reds, oranges, and yellows of fall are what you are looking for, we recommend saving Sequoia for another time of year and heading over toAcadia National Parkfor an autumn trip. Sequoia National Park in the Winter Photo by Eric Carlander via Shutterstock Winter-loving adventurers can enjoy activities like cross-country skiing and snow showing among Sequoia’s giant groves in the winter months. Be prepared for frequent road closures and restrictions during this season, as temperatures tend to hover in the mid-30s during the day and get as low as the teens overnight. Where to Stay Potwisha Campground Photo NPS Between Sequoia and Kings Canyon, there are nine RV-friendly campgrounds, but only two of those are open year-round, and only Dorst Creek has designated RV-specific spots.   Here are your in-park camping options: Potwisha Campground: Open year-round with a 24-foot max RV length. Lodgepole Campground: Open Memorial Day thru Thanksgiving with rolling closures beginning in September; 40-foot max RV length. Dorst Creek Campground: Open July 4ththru September with 33 RV-only spots: accommodates RVs of all lengths.   Azalea Campground: Open year-round with a 47-foot max RV length.   Sunset Campground: Open Memorial Day thru Labor Day with a 30-foot max RV length. Crystal Springs Campground: Open July 4 thru Labor Day with some Memorial Day availability; 25-foot max RV length. Sentinel Campground: Open May thru Veteran’s Day with an 82-foot max RV length. Sheep Creek Campground: Open Memorial Day thru September with a 30-foot max RV length. Moraine Campground: Open Memorial Day thru Labor Day; accommodates almost all RV lengths. Staying Outside the Park Lemon Cove Village RV Park Photo by Good Sam If you are looking for campgrounds with RV hookups near the park, you can find several Good Sam parks within a two-hour drive of the park entrance. Lemon Cove Village RV Park: Located in Lemon Cove, CA, about 27 minutes from the Foothills Visitor Center.   Sun & Fun RV Park: Located in Tulare, CA, about one hour from the Foothills Visitor Center. Kings River RV Resort: Located in Kingsburg, CA, about 70 minutes from the Foothills Visitor Center. Invest in a Good Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Dorst Creek Campground Photo by NPS Reservations can be made through Recreation. gov up to one month before your stay.   Here are your links to the reservation sites for the campgrounds above:  Potwisha CampgroundLodgepole CampgroundDorst Creek CampgroundAzalea CampgroundSunset CampgroundCrystal Springs CampgroundSentinel CampgroundSheep Creek CampgroundMoraine Campground None of the campgrounds have RV hookups, so be sure to prep your RV prior to making your way to your campsite. Each park campsite has a fire ring, picnic table, and food storage box.   Check the official mapto see where the campgrounds are located within the park. If youbring a generator, operating hours are from 9 am to 9 pm in most campgrounds. Dorst Creek and Lodgepole are the exceptions, where the generator hours run from 8-11 am and 5-8 pm. You’ll findplaces to dump your RV wasteat Dorst Creek, Lodgepole, and Potwisha campgrounds. Check fire restrictionsbefore your visit, even if camping at higher elevations. Consider bringing apropane firepitinstead of having a wood-burning fire.   How to Get Around Sequoia National Park  Photo by Wollertz via Shutterstock Sequoia National Park covers a large area and is most accessible by car. All major attractions can be found on paved roads, but because of seasonal snow, you’ll need to check the park service website ahead of time to ensure routes are open. You canenter the parkfrom the south from Three Rivers or from the north via highway 180. There’s one key thing to remember as you plan which route to choose when visiting Sequoia National Park. How long is your vehicle? If you are planning to enter from the south, the National Park Service recommends a maximum vehicle length of 22 feet on Generals Highway between Potwisha Campground and the Giant Forest Museum. This path is only suited for compact class B RVs. Do you have a bigger RV and still want to explore the park? No problem. Come in on Highway 180 from Fresno, CA. Bring a smaller vehicle for your day-to-day travels, and you’ll still be able to access everything Sequoia National Park offers. A free park shuttleruns from Wuksachi Lodge to Giant Forest Museum, typically open throughout the summer and over some holidays like Thanksgiving and Christmas, pending road conditions. Places to Go With over 600 square miles to explore, there’s no shortage of adventures for all accessibility levels. Paved paths to landmarks like the Generals Sherman and Grant trees allow every visitor to experience the park’s magic. Backcountry passes to the John Muir, and Pacific Crest Trails let seasoned backpackers venture into the lesser-visited areas of wilderness. Here are some sites to visit in Sequoia National Park. General Sherman Tree Photo by zdenekkounovsky via Shutterstock Standing as a sentinel for over an estimated 2,200 years, theGeneral Sherman Treeis the largest single-stemmed tree in the world. Only a short half-mile walk on a paved trail, the General Sherman Tree in the Giant Forest sequoia grove allows explorers of all ages and fitness levels to experience one of the world's natural wonders. General Grant Tree Photo by Mia2you via Shutterstock Second only to theGeneral Sherman Tree, General Grant Tree is another easily-accessible Sequoia giant. Nicknamed the Nation’s Christmas Tree, you can find it along the paved 1/3-mile trail in Grant Grove. Check out Fallen Monarch while you're there. It's a hollowed-out giant sequoia trunk you can wander through to experience how large these trees are. Giant Forest Museum Photo by Autumn's Memories via Shutterstock While you’re at the General Sherman Tree, be sure to stop in theGiant Forest Museum. You’ll be able to dive into the history of the area, the trees, and more. Be sure to get your National Parks passport... --- ### Gift Guide for Weekend Campers > For weekend campers, it's all about packing everything you need and nothing you don't. Find gifts that they'll love this season. - Published: 2022-11-22 - Modified: 2024-05-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-gift-guide-for-the-weekend-camper/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gift Guides, Outside RV, Weekend Warriors - Authors: Whitney Cleveland Coolers, grills, camp tables, and more for the weekend camper in your life. Camping is a great activity that you can enjoy for a couple of days or for weeks or even months on end. While I know several people who spend long periods of time in their RV camping at various campgrounds around the country, I also know plenty of others who only camp on the weekend. These weekend warriors need gear just like the camper who spend large periods of time hanging out at campgrounds. If you have someone in your life who loves to spend their Saturdays and Sundays camping, then this is the list for you. Perma Chill 50 Quart Cooler Made in the USA! This 12. 5 gallon cooler is rated for 7 days of ice retention, making it perfect for backwoods camping and long fishing trips. The Perma Chill’s freezer-grade gasket, lockable lid, and tie-down slots make it easy and safe to haul to your campsite’s location. The cooler features an integrated bottle opener, inch ruler for measuring your catch of the day, and comes in five colors. Check out hard-sided coolers at Camping World ThermaCELL Radius Zone Mosquito Repellant Protect your entire campsite from mosquitoes with this awesome device. This TheraCELL is a must-have for campers, particularly those with sensitive skin or small children. This DEET-free, scent-free device provides 110 square feet of protection from mosquitoes (without having to apply yucky chemicals! ). Its rechargeable lithium-ion battery lasts up to six hours and has the added bonus of being usable while charging. This ThermaCELL comes with an automatic timer-mode for better performance. A single refill lasts about 40 hours and is sold separately. It comes with a USB battery charger and a 12-hour refill. No assembly required. Discover the latest ways to repel bugs and control insects Smoke Hollow Stainless Steel Tabletop Grill This stainless steel grill is sure to be your new favorite outdoor cooking device. 12,000 BTUs of cooking power combine to grill some of the most delicious meals you’ve ever had. Its chrome-plated warming rack will keep food warm and ready to serve throughout the day. The grill features a double-layer stainless steel lid with built-in temperature gauge, durable stainless steel firebox, stainless steel wire grates, a lockable lid, and built-in handle for easy hauling. It’s perfect for camping, tailgating, and neighborhood BBQs! Find the perfect grill for you and yours. Folding Aluminum Grill Table This aluminum table provides a safe, heat-resistant surface for your grill and cooking tools. Its fold-out side tables offer ample room for cookware, sauces, food, and other small appliances. A paper towel rack and utensil hooks are the perfect additions to this table. Its high strength steel frame is rust-resistant and durable. Overall dimensions: 57-3/4 inches wide by 19 inches deep and 32 inches high. Find all kinds of collapsible tables at Camping World. If you don't see something that catches your eye here, check out all of Camping World's camping gear on special this holiday season. --- ### Troubleshooting RV Circuit Breakers > We've created a useful guide to some common issues RVers experience when troubleshooting RV circuit breakers. Learn more. - Published: 2022-11-21 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshooting-circuit-breakers/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Electrical, Troubleshooting - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Discover tips and safety concerns for troubleshooting your RV's circuit breakers. When your RV is plugged in, 120-volt alternating current (AC) can run appliances and small electronics. Just like in your home, circuit breakers control AC power and allow you to plug in safely.   But what happens whenpower outletsor specific appliances stop working? Troubleshooting RV circuit breakers may only be part of the solution, but it’s an important piece whentroubleshooting your RV’s entire electrical system.   The video above shows you how to troubleshoot electrical issues associated with pulling too much power, like tripped breakers or blown fuses, and how to fix them. Below, we’ll go into more detail about RV circuit breakers, how they operate, and how to troubleshoot them. Understanding AC versus DC Power in your RVBefore you dive into circuit breaker troubleshooting, it’s essential to understand how RV electrical works. Here’s a short video introduction:  https://youtu. be/--QQ8wMWfIQ Learn to make the most of your RV. Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. Understanding your RV’s AmperageMost RVs are equipped with 30 or 50-amp electrical service. You can find this specification for your RV in your owner’s manual. Here’s a little more about 30-amp versus 50-amp RVs:  https://youtu. be/DuUUBdhA1qw Understanding your RV’s Electrical Distribution PanelNow that you have a basic understanding of RV electrical systems, it’s time to decipher what you’re looking at in your electrical distribution panel. If you have aused RV, hopefully your distribution panel is properly labeled, but this isn’t always the case for used andnew RVs.  Pro tip: If your panel isn’t labeled, take the time to label it because it will save you time when troubleshooting future issues.   To troubleshoot circuit breaker issues, you’ll need to know which breakers provide power protection for the different appliances of your RV. If your breaker panel isn’t labeled, consult your owner’s manual for electrical specifications that will help you label it appropriately.   Photo by Camping World How Does an RV Circuit Breaker Work? An AC circuit breaker is a protective device that opens when excessive current flows in the circuit. By opening, it interrupts current flow, and this is commonly known as “tripping” the breaker.   The tripping mechanism is enclosed in a molded plastic case with the breaker’s rating (in amps) stamped or molded into the handle. AC breakers must be manually reset to restore current to their associatedRV appliancesand outlets.   How to Check RV Circuit Breakers for ACPhoto by Camping World If a breaker is tripping, it’s important to check how many amps are flowing through the circuit after you reset it to make sure the circuit is not overloaded. To test a circuit breaker, you’ll need aclamp meterthat reads AC and DC amps, volts, and ohms. This allows you to clamp around a single wire to read amps without placing the meter in series.   With a digital multimeter (DMM) or voltmeter, you’d have to connect the meter in series, which limits your amp reading to the meter’s fuse rating, which is usually only 10 amps. By clamping around a single wire instead of connecting in parallel, a clamp meter allows you to test higher amperages. Here are some quick testing tips:  Plug your RV into a 30 or 50-amp power pedestal.   Set your clamp meter to the volts AC setting.   Make sure the breaker is in the ON position.   Place one test lead on the neutral bus bar and the other on the black wire attached to the breaker being tested. Your meter should read approximately 120 volts AC, indicating a closed breaker allowing current to flow.   If your meter reads 0 volts AC, the breaker is open.   Change the clamp meter to the AC amps setting.   Clamp around the black wire attached to the breaker being tested.   With associated loads or appliances in use, the amp reading should be less than the amp rating of the breaker being tested.   If you get a reading that’s considerably less than 120 VAC out of a breaker after verifying you have 120 VAC in the main breaker supplying power, you may need to replace your breaker.   You can also power the breaker off, unplug your RV’s shore power cord, and remove the breaker from the circuit. With it removed, you can set your DMM to the Ohms setting and test for continuity to see if the breaker is good or needs to be replaced. Troubleshooting GFCI Receptacleshttps://youtu. be/RziuH9Slenw RVs have another form of circuit breaker known as GFCI receptacles. These look like standard 120 VAC receptacles, but they are built with ground fault circuit interrupter (GFCI) protection to shut the circuit down if they sense a fault current.   RVs must have GFCI-protected receptacles in the bathroom, on the exterior, and within six feet of any sink. If a GFCI receptacle is tripped, unplug any electronics in that receptacle and use the Reset button (typically marked with an ‘R’) to restore power.   If you wish to test receptacles downstream from the GFCI-protected receptacle, you’ll need a device known as a circuit tester. It plugs into downstream receptacles and has a test button that should trip the upstream GFCI receptacle if the system is functioning properly. If it doesn’t trip, it usually signals a defective or miswired GFCI receptacle. Other Potential Issues with RV Circuit BreakersPhoto by Camping World Suppose your circuit breakers and GFCI receptacles are all functioning properly, and you’re still experiencing a lack of power to certain RV appliances. In that case, there are a few other issues to check:  Blown 12-volt DC fuses. Many new RVs are equipped with distribution panel indicator LED lights that light up if the fuse is blown and there’s a load on the circuit. The best way to be certain if a fuse is blown is to remove it and inspect it visually. Blown fuses must always be replaced with fuses of the same rating. Unreliable shore power. You should alwaysuse a surge protectorwhen plugging into a power pedestal at an RV park. This will alert you to power issues like low voltage and protect your RV’s electrical system from damage.   Faulty wiring connections. Even some new RVs experience wiring issues from the moment they roll off the factory lines. If you suspect a wiring issue,contact your local Camping Worldfor professional assistance.   RV electrical systems can be somewhat confusing to new RVers. While we encourage everyone to learn more about their RVs, you can alwayscome into a Camping World Service Centerand have a certified RV technician troubleshoot circuit breakers and other electrical issues for you. If you’re curious about how frequently you should be servicing RV components, check out ourdownloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet! Do you have any specific questions about troubleshooting RV circuit breakers? Share them in the comments below!   --- ### Unique Gift Ideas For RV Owners > Finding the perfect gift for the RVer in your life can be a struggle. But it'll be a lot easier with these unique gift ideas for RV owners! - Published: 2022-11-18 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/unique-gift-ideas-for-rv-owners/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Cooking, Decorating & Design, Gift Guides, Inside RV, Outside RV, Road Navigation, RV Tailgating, Tires & Chassis - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Find the perfect gifts for the unique RVers in your life. Finding the perfect gift for RV owners can be a real struggle. The last thing an RVer wants is more stuff to fit into their camper. But not all gifts have to be clunky and cumbersome. Great gifts serve a unique RV purpose and make the camping adventure better. Who you are giving gifts to this year? Ask them what they love most about RVing and learn more about how they like to travel. Use this information to guide your giving. In need of some help brainstorming gifts for RV owners? Discover Camping World’s Holiday Gift Guide for inspiration. Gifts for the Camp Foodie There’s just something about cooking outside that’s thrilling. For those that love firing up the grill and covering the picnic table with a spread of good eats, consider cooking gifts for RV campers. A Cast Iron Pie Iron is a fun tool for cooking tasty hand pies over the coals. Camp Chef Artisan Pizza Oven is a real crowd-pleaser and the best way to make everyone’s favorite meal—pizza. Give the chef a practical gift to make life easier – a workspace with the Folding Aluminum Grill Table. RV ovens aren’t like the ones at home. The Omnia Stove Top Oven makes oven baking in your RV kitchen energy efficient and simple. Don’t let a delicious meal go to the flies. A Mesh Food Cover is a great gift idea for outdoor eating. This Telescoping Camp Fork is a perfect stocking stuffer and essential for marshmallow toasting. Browse everything you need for a camp kitchen. Gifts for the Wanderlust Nomad Photo by Good Sam Photo by NPS We all have that friend that just can’t seem to sit still. They’re planning road trips, and their address always changes. For our peregrine pals, consider unique gifts that fuel their intrepid lifestyle. When you're constantly on the move and off-grid, nothing keeps you powered like the Champion 2500-watt Portable Inverter Generator. Help the nomad in your life avoid time-consuming tire trouble with a tire pressure monitoring system. Make sure your wanderlust friend gets everywhere safely with a Primus IQ Brake Controller. You may never stop hearing thanks for gifting a Good Sam Club Membership. With perks like fuel savings, campground discounts, and propane discounts, a membership gives back all year. There’s no better way to see “America the Beautiful” than with a National Park pass. Complete the ultimate gift with a national park passport, where travelers collect stamps at over 400 national sites they visit with their annual pass. Pick up a physical copy of an RVer's guide to the National Parks, so you're all set for adventure. GPS units designed for RVs, like the Rand McNally OverDryve RV GPS, cater to RV travel, navigating drivers away from low bridges and steep grades. Gifts for the Party Animals and Tailgaters Whether camping at a NASCAR event or tailgating for the local football game, RV’s are the ultimate accessory. For your friends who are always the life of the party, think about great gifts that will step up their entertainment game. The EcoPebble Lite Wireless Bluetooth Speaker provides audio for up to seven hours per charge. Speakerphone compatibility, a camera mount screw post, and an adjustable carry strap make this the perfect party accessory. A good host is never without their favorite beverage in hand. Keep it cold with a Stainless Steel Martini Tumbler. Everyone could do with an extra tumbler. Make a statement with this “Everything’s Better At the Campsite” tumbler. Get around the tailgating lot in the fastest and most fun way possible with the Coleman Trail 200U Mini Bike. Shop our selection of tailgating essentials. Gifts for the Outdoorsy Minimalists Minimalists are the hardest friends to shop for. After all, they don’t want more “things” but rather more “experiences. ” Think of intangible gifts that would suit their lifestyle. If you can’t help but purchase something to wrap, think of items that foster rich experiences, like games, memberships, or multi-purpose gear. Even the most minimal of minimalists need a trusted insulated coffee mug to hold hot and cold drinks. Keep your grill setup light and simple with this Rock Creek Instant Grill. Collapsible bowls take up little space and double as containers to eat out of. Say goodbye to cowboy coffee and upgrade to a single pour-over with this collapsible silicone coffee dripper cone filter. Gifts for your Off-Grid Friends It’s not easy to unplug. Luckily, there are plenty of tools that make boondocking easier. Any camper would be happy to have an item that could speed up or simplify their off-grid RV tasks. Help friends stay powered up with the Champion 4500-watt RV-Ready Open Frame Generator. Enjoying remote campsites is easier when you know your RV water filter provides safe, tasty drinking water. Take the light with you with a solar lantern, useful for searching around storage compartments late at night or lighting up a picnic table for after-dark game night. Portable solar panels are one of the easiest ways toenter the solar world. Move these Renogy Flex Solar Panels to where the sun is to get maximum exposure. Gifts for the Interior (and Exterior) Decorator Getting lost in RV renovation images online is not hard to do. There are so many incredible RV interiors out there. Decorating and customizing your RV is personal to every owner, but some RV decoration never goes out of style. Inspire an RV bathroom renovation with this Enclave 15-piece bath set. Upgrade the comfort and convenience of your RV's ventilation system with the MaxxFan Deluxe. Give your furry RV companion a comfortable place to rest with this cuddler pet bed. When camping, our patio spaces become our living rooms. Create the perfect ambiance with outdoor lights for your RV patio. Keep the interior and exterior of your RV sand-free with the help of a Sand Free Patio Mat. Seasonal throw pillows are easily interchangeable and add personality to any living space. Gifts for the Wino and Brew Lover RV travel is all about kicking back and relaxing. For many people, this means having the perfect beverage close at hand when the sun sets and the campfire crackles. Winos and beer drinkers won’t turn away these unique gifts. Picnics are a simple and romantic activity for any couple. An Adventure Wine Tote won’t go unnoticed. Not much can withstand the rumble of the roadway, least of all delicate glass. Opt for unbreakable wine glasses Keep your drink perfectly insulated with these Stainless Steel Wine Glasses with Removable Stems. No matter who you're shopping for, there's a unique gift idea out there for every RV owner. Tell us the best RV gift you’ve received in the comments below! --- ### How To Light Your RV Oven Pilot Light > Never worry about your RV oven pilot light again. Learn how to easily light and turn off your camper oven with our step-by-step guide. - Published: 2022-11-18 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/light-rvs-pilot-light/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Cooking, How To, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Propane, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Use this step-by-step tutorial to light your oven's pilot light so you can start baking in your RV. In your house, you rarely need to think of your oven pilot light — you only worry if it goes out. But in your RV, you’re responsible for lighting it and turning it off before you start driving. The troubleshooting guide above gives a quick, simple walkthrough of how to light a camper oven. Plus, you’ll learn when to leave it on and when to turn it off. Let’s cover all that.   How To Light a Camper Oven Lighting an RV oven is easy once you locate the pilot light under the bottom tray inside the oven. Here are the steps for lighting RV gas ovens:  Pre-Checks Photo by Camping World Park, level, and stabilize your RV.   Ensure you have LP in your container(s). Open the valve on top of the container. Set the regulator switch to the correct position (for towables with multiple containers).   Check adequate propane flow by lighting a burner on your RV’s propane stove.   Step 1: Open the oven door. This makes it easier to check the pilot works properly and prevents LP gas from dangerously building up inside your oven.   Safety tip: It's also a good idea to open a window, door, or roof vent before lighting your camper's oven. Step 2: Identify the lighting method. Photo by Camping World Depending on your RV, your oven may be equipped with a Piezo igniter switch. Or, it will require manual lighting using an extended stick lighter to avoid burning the hair on your knuckles. Some RVs have a Piezo igniter switch/knob that only works for the cooktop. These igniters can also malfunction on older RVs, requiring manual lighting as an alternative.   Step 3: Turn the RV oven selector knob to Pilot and hold.   Photo by Camping World This starts gas flow through your LP gas line to the pilot light. Step 4: Turn the Piezo igniter knob or light manually. Manual Lighting Method Photo by Camping World If you have a Piezo igniter, use the control button (a switch or knob) to light the pilot. If not, hold an extended stick lighter to the pilot assembly under the burner tray. Step 5: Hold for 20-30 seconds.   Once lit, continue holding the knob for 20-30 seconds to ensure the pilot stays lit and maintains a healthy blue flame with orange tips.   Step 6: Slowly release the knob. When you slowly release the knob, visually check that the pilot doesn’t go out.   Step 7: Adjust the temperature. Photo by Camping World Turn the oven safety knob to the desired temperature. Now you’re ready to continue your baking preparations to make something like thismushroom casseroleorskinny banana muffins.   Final Steps for Camper Oven Pilot Safety If you remain stationary in a campground, the pilot can remain lit when you’re done baking. To do so, simply return the oven safety knob to Pilot instead of turning the knob to OFF.   Knob on Pilot in Camp Photo by Camping World Before you travel, however, you’ll need to turn the pilot light off. To do so, turn the oven safety knob to off and ensure the pilot light goes out before departing. This provides safer travel and alsohelps you conserve propane. Knob Off for Travel Photo by Camping World Are There Other Pilot Lights on your RV? On most modern RVs, the oven pilot light is the only one you’ll need to worry about. Older RVs did require manual pilot lighting on gas water heaters, but many units are now equipped with a direct spark ignition (DSI) system.   Photo by Camping World If you have a water heater that requires manual lighting, check with the manufacturer before proceeding. Most older models will be manufactured by Suburban or Dometic, but this isn’t always the case.   Either way, you’ll need to fill the water heater tank and open the exterior access panel before manually lighting the pilot. From there, follow your manufacturer’s pilot lighting instructions.   Many RVers don’t think about baking during their vacations, but your oven’s operation is critical if you’re everhosting the holidays in your RV.   If you’re ever worried about a leak in your RV’s propane system, shut off all LP appliances, close the valves on your LP containers, andcontact your nearest Camping World Service Center. If you’re curious about how frequently to service components like your RV stove and oven, check out ourdownloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet! Do you have any other questions about lighting your RV oven pilot light? Let us know in the comments below!    --- ### How To Make Your RV Bed the Most Comfortable Bed Ever > Are you not in love with the bed in your RV? Here are some tips and tricks on how to make your RV bed the most comfortable bed ever. - Published: 2022-11-17 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-make-your-rvs-bed-the-most-comfortable-bed-ever/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bedroom, Decorating & Design, How To, Inside RV, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Upgrade your RV bed with a new mattress, mattress topper, pillows, and more. Camping has long been associated with uncomfortable nights sleeping on the ground. That's not the case if you upgrade your RV bed, which is a no-brainer when you spend roughly a third of each day using it. Are you interested in reimagining what your RV bedroom could look and feel like?  Visit a Camping World Dealership for help planning RV interior design projects, including making your RV bed the most comfortable bed ever. How To Upgrade Your RV Bed From replacing your old mattress to fitting it with the correct RV bedding, here are seven easy ways to upgrade your RV bed: 1. Get a New RV Mattress Photo by Camping World How old is your RV mattress? If your RV is more than eight years old, there's a good chance your mattress is too. RV mattresses should be replaced every 7-10 years. If your mattress is older than that, it's time to upgrade. When considering an upgrade, it's essential to be familiar with RV mattress sizes because they differ from regular mattresses. Here's a quick breakdown:  Mattress LabelDimensions (inches)RV California King72 x 84Eastern King76 x 80RV King72 x 80RV Short King72 x 75RV Queen60 x 80RV Short Queen60 x 75RV Full/Double53 x 75RV Three-Quarter48 x 75RV Bunk28-35 x 75-80RV Twin25 x 75-80Truck Bed Mattress35-42 x 79-80 Even if your mattress isn't that old, you can upgrade to a higher-quality mattress. Memory foam is one of the more popular materials for comfortable RV mattresses, and there are even high-end, temperature-controlled options out there these days. Having the right RV mattress makes a world of difference. Everyone has different mattress preferences, and you need to find one that works for you. Don't settle for what's already in your RV. 2. Fit your Existing Mattress with an RV Mattress Topper Photo by Camping World Do you like your mattress but don't love it? You can add a topper to it so that it feels a little bit more comfortable. A topper is a simple addition to your RV bed and much cheaper than getting a new mattress. Depending on your choice, it can add padding or firmness to your RV. It's also a great addition for small travel trailers with a Murphy bed, where upgrading to a firmer mattress may not be an option. I love having a topper on a bed. It can transform a reasonably comfortable bed into a seriously comfortable place to lay your head at night. A waterproof mattress pad is a great addition to RV bunks if you have kids or pets traveling with you. It'll save your mattress from stains and smells if anyone has an accident. Camping World offers a great selection of RV mattress pads and toppers. 3. Upgrade to RV Sheets with a Higher Thread Count Photo by Camping World The sheets you sleep on are an important part of staying comfortable too. Low thread count sheets will be less comfortable, and some feel downright scratchy. A set or two of higher-quality sheets will not only be more comfortable but likely last longer, which means that you'll be able to enjoy your comfy sheets for years to come. You should also think about the actual material of the fitted sheet and top sheet. Soft flannel sheets are great the for the colder months. They do wonders to make the bed more comfortable, but they can also make it harder to roll out of bed to make coffee and start your day. For the warmer months, microfiber or silk sheets will keep your sleep surface cooler. If you're moving into an RV full-time, it's smart to have multiple sheet sets that can be swapped out with the seasons. 4. Add a Thicker RV Comforter Photo by Camping World This one is really only important if you plan on camping when it's not hot out. During the hot months, a thick RV comforter isn't going to do you any good, but in the fall and winter, it makes all the difference. There's nothing better than settling into your bed with a thick comforter and a cup of hot cocoa on a brisk fall or winter night. Camping World has all sorts of RV comforters on sale, and you can find the right one for your rig. The comforter can also add a favorable visual element to your bedroom if you pick the right pattern or design. 5. Consider a Heated Blanket Photo by Camping World Winter camping requires different considerations. Those thin sheets that feel fine throughout the rest of the year won't cut in when outside temperatures are approaching freezing. Thicker sheets are a good first step, but you can also add a heated blanket to stay cozy throughout the night. Many RVers like to turn their thermostat down at night to conserve propane. That's not so fun if your bedding doesn't keep you warm. So adding a 12-volt heated RV blanket makes your bed more comfortable and saves LP gas for when you want to crank up your RV furnace in the chilly morning hours. 6. Pillows, Pillows, and More Pillows Photo by Camping World Many beds in RVs are positioned up against a wall. I can't tell you how many times I've rolled over in the night and bonked my head on the wall. What's a good way to keep that from happening? Extra pillows. Even if your bed is situated in the middle of the room, some extra pillows can do wonders to make you more comfortable. Use them to prop you up when watching TV or writing in bed. Side sleepers will love an extra-long body pillow to cuddle with Don't go overboard, but everyone has their right number -- their Goldilocks Zone, if you will. Shop Camping World's complete selection of RV pillows. 7. Accentuate with a Colorful Throw Blanket Photo by Camping World This is a great way to make your RV bed more comfortable when climbing in during the day without completely untucking the sheets and comforter. Just climb under a beautiful throw blanket to stay warm while you read, sip your coffee, or enjoy a quick nap. Another benefit of a throw blanket is protecting the comforter and sheets below, especially if you take your pets on the road. Pet hair collects on the blanket, making your RV bed easier to clean. Plus, you won't climb into an itchy bed lined with extra pet hair insulation at the end of the day. Find any of these bedding items and so much more at Camping World's website, and stop by Camping World's Design Center for more ways to make your camper feel like home. Do you have any questions about improving the comfort of your RV bed? Share in the comments below! --- ### Hawaii Volcanoes National Park Camping Guide > Visit one of Hawaii's finest national parks to witness the earth's surface at work. Here's our guide to RVing Hawaii Volcanoes National Park! - Published: 2022-11-16 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-hawaii-volcanoes-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Hawaii, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Everything you need to know to plan your trip and enjoy your visit to Hawaii Volcanoes National Park. Visitors to Hawaii Volcanoes National Park have the opportunity to experience firsthand just how powerful and awe-inspiring our planet can be. The park allows travelers to get up close and personal with Kīlauea and Mauna Loa, two of the most active volcanoes in the world. These fearsome peaks continue to shake, rumble, and spew ash and lava in an impressive display of how Pacific islands form and grow. Spread across 344,000 acres, the park's boundaries stretch from the black-sand beaches of the island of Hawaii up to 13,680 feet above sea level. This makes it an environment that is unlike any other on Earth, which is why it draws more than a million visitors on an annual basis. It should be on your must-visit list when visiting the 50th state. Why Visit Hawaii Volcanoes National Park Photo Credit: Vito Palmisano/Getty The roads inside Hawaii Volcanoes National Park can be narrow and twisting, which doesn't make it very RV-friendly at times. That said, the park is very accessible to a Class B camper van, which can serve as an excellent base camp while exploring the landscapes there. This is especially true if you want to reach some of the more remote areas where you can get up close to flowing lava. Unless you live on the island of Hawaii, you probably won't be bringing your own RV along for the trip. Instead, you can explore options for renting one locally. This can be a fun and rewarding way to explore the region, including areas beyond the park itself. When to Visit Hawaii Volcanoes National Park The park is open year-round, but occasionally some sections are closed due to volcanic activity. Before setting out for a visit, it is always a good idea to check the National Park Service website for updates. Additionally, the weather conditions within the park can vary greatly based on location. It is not uncommon for it to be hot and sunny at sea level and chilly and blustery at higher elevations. Mists often form above 4,000 feet, and temperatures at the summit of Kīlauea can be 12 to 15 degrees cooler than at the base. Bring a jacket and be prepared for wind and rain. Hawaii Volcanoes National Park in Spring Photo Credit: NPS by J. Wei Spring is a warm and wet time in Hawaii Volcanoes National Park. Daytime temperatures are typically in the upper-60s and low-70s, with overnight lows falling to around 50ºF. At this time of the year, the park can be rainy more often than not, which keeps crowds to a minimum but limits visibility. If you plan to go hiking, bring waterproof shoes and a rain jacket. Hawaii Volcanoes National Park in Summer Photo Credit: namenoname/Getty During the summer months, the rains recede somewhat as temperatures and humidity begin to rise. Expect average highs to reach the upper-70s and low-80s most days, with the mercury dropping into the upper 50s overnight. This is the driest time of the year in the park, but rain still occurs regularly. Summer is also the busiest time of year for visitors, so expect crowded roads and trails with occasional delays. Hawaii Volcanoes National Park in Fall Rainfall in September remains relatively low, but by October and November, it increases dramatically. Temperatures drop into the low-70s during the day and mid-50s at night. Early autumn tends to be a busy time in the park, but things quiet down as the season wanes. By late October and early November, there are fewer visitors, especially during weekdays. Hawaii Volcanoes National Park in Winter Photo Credit: jstewartphoto/Getty Winter is the quietest time in Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, as the wet season runs from December into March. During this time, there are more rainy days than dry ones, although temperatures usually remain comfortably in the upper-60s during the day and low-50s at night. On rare occasions, the temperature can drop below freezing in the winter, particularly at altitude. When that happens, the summit of the volcanoes may get a dusting of snow. Where to Stay Photo Credit: National Park Service Hawaii Volcanoes National Park has two campgrounds within its boundaries. Both are accessible by car, but neither has water or electrical hookups. Neither of the locations offers RV-only campsites, and most aren't big enough to accommodate a large motorhome or travel trailer. Most sites do have room for a camper van, although most visitors elect to stay in a tent. The two onsite campgrounds are: Nāmakanipaio Campground – This campground has restrooms and water with drive-in sites and a few rustic cabins for rent. It is operated by Hawaii Volcanoes Lodge Company, and reservations can be made online or by calling 844-569-8849. The maximum stay is seven days. Kulanaokuaiki Campground – This campground has nine designated sites, a pit toilet, picnic tables, and tent platforms. It operates on a first-come, first-served basis. You can pay the nightly fee at the campground's self-registration station upon arrival. Staying Outside the Park Photo Credit: Mvltcelik/Getty The Big Island has plenty of resorts and hotels to stay at while visiting, and travelers frequently use a homestay rental—such as Airbnb—while there. But if you do rent an RV on your trip, the options for campgrounds outside Hawaii Volcanoes National Park are somewhat limited. Here are a few to choose from: Camp Ho'okena: Located about 64 miles from Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, Camp Ho'okena is a beachside campground with plenty to offer. In addition to outdoor showers, toilets, and picnic tables, the campsite has an onsite concession stand with hot food, ice, and other supplies. The park offers Wi-Fi for an additional fee. Mahukona Beach Campground: This campground has 22 sites and an onsite bathhouse with restrooms and hot showers. There aren't many other amenities, but the ocean views are great, and swimming is permitted. Reservations can be made online, but Mahukona is about two hours and twenty minutes from the national park. Spencer Beach Park: Hawaii Volcanoes National Park is about a two-hour drive from Spencer Beach. The campground has basic amenities, including toilets, showers, and onsite Wi-Fi. The beach campsites are lovely, and the park closes its gates each night to provide an extra layer of security. Reservations can be made online. Invest in a Good Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your Camping Stay Photo Credit: Mirnet/Getty If you're camping in Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, here are a few tips to improve your stay: If you're camping at Kulanaokuaiki, bring plenty of drinking water. The campsite doesn't provide fresh water, so you'll want to have plenty on hand for drinking and cooking. Campfires are not permitted at Kulanaokuaiki, but you can have a fire in a BBQ pit at the Nāmakanipaio campground. No reservations are needed for Kulanaokuaiki, but the nine campsites fill up fast. Since this is a first-come, first-serve campground, head to the location early to nab a spot. The standard national park entry fee is required for staying at either campground. How to Get Around Hawaii Volcanoes National Park Hawaii Volcanoes National Park is located on the big island of Hawaii, approximately 30 miles from Hilo. The park is accessible via Highway 11 from Hilo to the northeast and Kailua-Kona 96 miles to the northwest. Transportation is needed when visiting Hawaii Volcanoes, as the park has no central transportation system. Most visitors rent a vehicle at Hilo International Airport upon arrival. The park headquarters lies just off Highway 11, where the first of two roads within the park start. Crater Rim Drive takes visitors around the rim of the Kilauea Crater, and Chain of Craters Road extends from Crater Rim into the rest of the park, including all the way to Holei Sea Arch and the Pacific Ocean. Places to Go Photo Credit: NPS by J. Wei With a park as large and diverse as Hawaii Volcanoes, there are several amazing places to visit. Here are a few that you should have on your list when you visit: Kilauea Visitor Center Located at the entrance to the park, the visitor center has trail information, a bookstore, and a theater that shows a film that provides insights into the natural and geologic history of the region. It is also a great place to connect with park rangers and get the latest information on road closures and weather conditions. Volcano House Photo Credit: National Park Service Originally a thatched-roof structure where food was sold to visitors in the 1840s, the Volcano House is now a set of buildings that operate as a hotel on the rim of Halemaʻumaʻu Crater. The original building—which dates back to 1877— still stands on the ground and now serves as the Volcano Art Center. Crater Rim Drive Beginning at the visitor center, this scenic route allows travelers to spot steam vents, craters, shield volcanoes, and the remnants of previous eruptions around the Halemaʻumaʻu Crater. The road is 38 miles long and can take some time to traverse during the busier season. Chain of Craters Road Branching... --- ### Guide to Marine Toilets > Need to repair, replace, or upgrade the head? Use our complete guide to marine toilets to learn everything you need to know. - Published: 2022-11-15 - Modified: 2024-12-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/overtons-complete-guide-to-marine-toilets/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Fishing - Authors: Tucker Ballister Need to repair, replace, or upgrade the head? Use our complete guide to marine toilets to learn everything you need to know. We all know nature can call at the most inopportune moments. Even the best pontoon boats often don’t offer a marine toilet where you can safely and discreetly handle your bathroom needs without heading back to the marina.   Fortunately, marine toilets provide a portable restroom option that can be stored sensibly on your boat. Let’s learn more about them. Why Get a Marine Toilet? Photo by Overtons Here are a few simple benefits of marine toilets: Eliminate extra trips back to the marina.   Help keep your favorite waterways clean by reducing on-shore bathroom trips.   Provide a comfortable restroom for overnight boat camping.   Can be used for car camping or living in a sprinter van.   How Do Marine Toilets Work? Photo by Overtons Marine toilets are essentially the same as portable toilets used by many van lifers with camper vans that don’t have a built-in restroom. They are small units with a toilet seat, lid, and flush mechanism – much like an RV toilet. Many also have a fresh water tank and a pump to clean the bowl after each use.   Instead of your waste going into a black water holding tank (like in an RV), the toilet seat sits on a small portable waste tank. This tank separates from the toilet seat above and must be emptied regularly. Many have a level indicator that tells you when the tank is full.   Marine toilets have varying capacities. A toilet with a higher capacity is better for longer trips, but it will be heavier when full, making it more difficult to empty. A toilet with a lower capacity will be lighter when it’s time to empty but will be best for day trips or overnighters only.   How to Use a Marine Toilet Photo by Overtons Marine toilets are similar to RV toilets. You’ll need to fill the fresh water tank before using it, and you’ll need to utilize RV-friendly toilet paper to avoid clogs. Other toilet paper can be used, so long as you don’t flush it.   To use your marine toilet, pre-fill the bowl by operating the flush mechanism for 3-5 seconds. Pre-filling helps to evacuate the contents once you’re finished without leaving any residual waste behind.   Once pre-filled, you can do your business just like at home. If you’re on a boat, setting up a privacy screen is a nice touch, especially for kids. When finished, simply operate the flush mechanism again to clear the bowl. You may need to fill and flush multiple times to clear the bowl completely.   If your marine toilet has a level indicator, check it frequently to know when it’s time to empty the waste tank. If it doesn’t, track the number of flushes and compare it to the manufacturer’s specifications to know when it’s time to visit a disposal site.   Where Can You Empty a Marine Toilet? Photo by NavinTar via Shutterstock Many marinas offer a waste disposal location for boats with onboard holding tanks. You may want to ask the harbor master before doing so, but you should be able to empty your marine toilet at these locations.   That’s the ideal solution because it eliminates the need to transport a toilet with a full holding tank. If you are faced with that reality once you get your boat onto your trailer, you’ll need to find the nearest RV dump station or city wastewater treatment plant.   Because they’re similar to dumping portable camping toilets, learn where you can dump RV waste to get other ideas of where you can empty your marine toilet.   How to Empty a Marine Toilet Photo by Overtons This differs depending on the exact model, but these are the general steps:  Disconnect the toilet seat from the lower holding tank.   Transport the tank to an appropriate disposal location.   Remove any cap on the sewer inlet at the disposal location.   Twist the disposal spout away from the tank.   Remove the spout cap from the spout while it’s facing upwards.   Depress the pressure relief valve to prevent splashing.   Pour contents into the sewer inlet.   Rinse the unit and replace the caps when it’s empty.   How to Clean a Marine Toilet Photo by Overtons The best way to avoid a clogged marine toilet is to avoid putting anything besides human waste into the disposal tank. Dispose of toilet paper and other hygiene products in any sanitary receptacle.   Even then, you’ll need to clean your marine toilet regularly. Rinsing it each time to empty the waste tank is ideal, and, fortunately, most dump sites offer a water hose to help you do so.   Periodically, you should fill the tank with fresh water and drop in one or two eco-friendly septic tank treatment tablets. This will break down the solid waste and neutralize odors to prevent backups and other potentially messy issues.   How often you should use those tablets depends on how frequently you use the toilet. On average, it’s a good rule of thumb to use treatment tablets every 4-5 times you empty the waste tank.    What are the Best Marine Toilets? If you’re ready to add a marine lavatory to your boating setup, here are a few excellent options:  Thetford Porta Potti 550P Marine Toilet with Pump Photo by Overtons Water Tank Capacity: 4 gallons Waste Tank Capacity: 5. 5 gallons Dimensions: 16. 5” H x 15” W x 16. 5” D Weight: 11. 65 lbs. With a sealed valve that traps odors and a pump to simplify waste disposal, this marine toilet makes the not-so-fun part of using a portable toilet much easier. It averages about 56 flushes per fresh water tank and has a level indicator to alert you when it’s time to empty the waste tank. Learn more about this Thetford marine toilet.   Thetford Porta Potti 365 Marine Toilet  Photo by Overtons Water Tank Capacity: 4 gallons Waste Tank Capacity: 5. 5 gallons Dimensions: 16. 3” H x 15” W x 16. 8” D Weight: 11. 2 lbs. The Porta Potti 365 only differs slightly in dimensions and overall weight. The tank capacities are identical, and it’s equipped with a pump mechanism for easy flushing. The removable seat and cover also make it easier to clean between uses.   See the full list of specs and features.   Thetford Porta Potti 320P Marine Toilet  Photo by Overtons Water Tank Capacity: 4. 2 gallons Waste Tank Capacity: 3. 2 gallons Dimensions: 13. 4” H x 16. 5” W x 15” D Weight: 10. 6 lbs. Thetford’s 320P portable marine toilet offers a lower waste capacity and higher water capacity than the 550P and 365 models. That means it’ll be lighter when you need to empty its contents, and it’s also equipped with a piston pump flush mechanism and an easy-to-read waste level indicator.   Learn more at Overtons. com. For those long days on the water, a marine toilet gives you a backup option when someone needs to go. Plus, it’s great for spending the night on the water or taking on your next camping trip.   Shop Overton’s complete collection of marine toilets.   What use would you have for a portable marine toilet? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### Rocky Mountain National Park RV Camping Guide > Explore Colorado's high country and experience a true gem with our guide to Rocky Mountain National Park RV camping. - Published: 2022-11-14 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-rocky-mountain-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Colorado, National Park - Authors: Danielle Maxey Calling all hikers, adventure seekers, and wildlife lovers to explore the magnificent Rocky Mountains. Rocky Mountain National Parkis one of Colorado's many gems for hikers, wildlife lovers, and adventure seekers. There are many ways to experience the Park, but RVing Rocky Mountain National Park should be on your national parks bucket list.   Why Visit Rocky Mountain National Park in an RV? Photo by Colin D Young via Shutterstock Visitors from all over can enjoy the different ecosystems of the Colorado mountains while having the option to see a variety of high alpine wildlife. From thick pine forests and beautiful open meadows to high rocky peaks and bare alpine tundra, exploring the park allows travelers to escape city life and enjoy the Colorado wilderness. There are several RV-friendly campgrounds within the park, making fora perfect place to basecampfor a few days. Visitors in longer RVs and trailers may be restricted on certain roadways, but overall, the park is fairly accessible to most vehicles. When to Visit Rocky Mountain National Park Rocky Mountain National Park is open year-round: 365 days a year, 24 hours a day. However, access to the park changes drastically depending on the season. When the park starts to receive snow, high-elevation roads close, limiting visitor access.   The most popular time to visit is during the summer and fall, from the months of May through October, with the peak times being June through August. Timed entry reservationsare required to access the park during the high season from late May to mid-October.   They can be made on the 1st of the month for the following month. This is when most of the park is open to visitors as the snow has melted off the higher-elevation roads. Rocky Mountain National Park in the Spring Photo by haveseen via Shutterstock In the spring, a lot of Rocky Mountain National park is inaccessible due to snow. It is a popular time for mountaineers to climb the icy and snowy peaks once the snowpack has consolidated. Skiing during this time is popular as well for that reason. Hikes lower down start opening up later in the season, and visitors have the chance to see some of the wildlife babies around the park. Rocky Mountain National Park in the Summer Photo by Kris Wiktor via Shutterstock The main time to visit Rocky Mountain National Park is in the summer, which also happens to be its most popular time to visit. The many trails allow a variety of activities. Backpacking, hiking, fishing, wildlife viewing, and climbing are popular pastimes during the summer.   If hiking in the high peaks, or going past treeline, pay attention to the weather. Daily afternoon thunderstorms are not uncommon. A rule of thumb is to be off the high peaks and back at the trailheads by noon. Rocky Mountain National Park in the Fall Photo by kan_khampanya via Shutterstock Rocky Mountain National Park dazzles in the fall. Leaf peeping is a popular pastime in Colorado from mid/late September through early October. Rocky Mountain is a popular place to view the fall colors as the aspens change to brilliant golds and oranges. Another draw to the park in the fall is to hear the bugling sounds of the elk. Rocky Mountain has a large elk herd that travelers have a high chance of seeing while visiting. During the fall, the elk bugle during their mating season, and it is an incredible experience to hear. Rocky Mountain National Park in the Winter Photo by BlueBarronPhoto via Shutterstock From as early as mid-October through March, the Rocky Mountains turns into a winter wonderland. Many trails become inaccessible to folks without the correct winter hiking gear. Cross-country skiers, backcountry tourers, and snowshoers enjoy the large amounts of snow the park receives.   Hidden Valley, an abandoned ski resort in the park, is popular amongst backcountry skiers and snowboarders, especially on powder days. Here, sledding is also a popular pastime.   Folks traveling to Rocky Mountain in the winter should be aware of avalanche danger within the park, depending on the trails they are going. Talk to rangers at the visitor centers to learn where to go and where to avoid. Where to Stay Photo by Kit Leong via Shutterstock There arefive campgroundsin Rocky Mountain National Park. Longs Peak Campgroundis tent-only and first-come, first-served, but the four others accommodate RVs.    If staying inside the park, timed-entry reservations do not need to be made, but camping reservations must be made months in advance. Here are the four main RV-friendly campgrounds in the park: Timber Creek Campground: Max Vehicle Length: 30 feet.   This campground sees little shade due to beetle kill pine (a parasite the pine trees in Colorado are prone to) and old burn areas from wildfires.   Moraine Park Campground: Max Vehicle Length: 40 feet   Moraine Park is the only campground in the Park that’s open during the winter. During this time, sites are available on a first-come, first-served basis. Glacier Basin Campground: Max Vehicle Length: 35 feet A popular site, this campground can host bigger groups at its group sites, though RVs and trailers are not allowed in the group sites.   Aspenglen Campground: Max Vehicle Length: 35 feet Aspenglen is a smaller campground compared to others. There is no dump station here, so visitors should plan accordingly. Staying Outside the Park Spruce Lake RV Resort Photo by Good Sam Reserving a spot in the park can be very difficult, especially if visiting during the high season. If you’d like more amenities, need a spot for a longer RV, or cannot make a reservation within the park, check out these nearby campgrounds. Elk Meadow Lodge and RV Resort:Located in Estes Park, Colorado. About 5 minutes from the Beaver Meadows Visitor Center Spruce Lake RV Resort:Located in Estes Park, Colorado. About 5 minutes from the Beaver Meadows Visitor Center Riverview RV Park:Located in Loveland, Colorado. About 40 minutes from the Beaver Meadows Visitor Center. Winding River Resort:Located in Granby, Colorado. About 5 minutes from the Kawuneeche Visitor Center. Manor RV Park:Located in Estes Park, Colorado. About 5 minutes from the Beaver Meadows Visitor Center. Many parks around Rocky Mountain National Park areGood Sam campgrounds, so if you invest in a Good Sam Membership, you can save 10% on your nightly stays. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by Tupungato via Shutterstock Book campsites through Recreation. gov starting in November of the year prior. Here are the links to each reservable campground:  Timber Creek Campground Moraine Park Campground Glacier Basin Campground Aspenglen Campground There are no hookups for RVs or showers inside the park. Visitors who havesolar showersmust use solar shower stalls.   Cellphone reception is limited within the park. Consider a signal boosterto improve whatever service you can get through your provider. Generatorsare allowed during certain hours in certain sites. While making a reservation, the website will say what is allowed at your camp area.   If backpacking,wilderness permitsmust also be obtained in advance. Follow campfire restrictions. In the summer, a lot of Colorado may restrict or completely ban campfires, depending on how dry and how high the fire danger is. This will be posted upon entering the campground. The hosts on-site will also know whether you can use aportable firepitduring your stay. You may be required tostore your foodin provided storage lockers. Check-in with the host. This prevents bear break-ins. How to Get Around Rocky Mountain National Park Photo by Laurens Hoddenbagh via Shutterstock Rocky Mountain National Park covers 415 square miles of different environments. There is a lot to see, and visitors canaccess the parkvia one of three entrances. Most enter from the east side of Rocky Mountain, near Estes Park, either by Beaver Point or Fall River Road. The other entrance is on the western part of the park, near Grand Lake.   During the summer and fall, the road connecting the two sides is open, allowing visitors to drive over mountain passes. Though all vehicles are allowed on the main Trail Ridge Road, folks may not be comfortable driving this portion.   The roads are fairly steep and narrow, with a decent amount of switchbacks. Visitors not used to driving mountain roads may find this section to be a bit intimidating. Go slow and stay in lower gear while descending. Places to Go When RVing Rocky Mountain National Park, there are some must-visit places to get to know the area. If it’s your first time visiting, stop by one of the many visitor centers to learn more about the park before heading out onto the popular trails and many sites it has to offer.   The Visitor Centers Photo by Kit Leong via Shutterstock There arefour visitor centersguests can stop in to learn more about the park’s history, get a National Park Passport stamp, and learn about the trail conditions and weather, as it is always changing in the park. Beaver Meadows Visitor Center Alpine Visitor Center Kawuneeche Visitor Center Fall River Visitor Center Depending on the season, some visitor centers may not be open. The Alpine Visitor Center is closed from... --- ### Bryce Canyon National Park RV Camping Guide > This southern Utah destination is a magical, hoodoo-filled adventure. Plan your trip with our guide to Bryce Canyon National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-11-11 - Modified: 2024-08-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-bryce-canyon-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Utah - Authors: Maureen Gillespie Your guide to RVing in the national park with the highest concentration of hoodoos in the world. Bryce Canyon National Park RV camping is an excellent way to explore the natural wonders of the canyon and surrounding desert.   Zion and Grand Canyon National Parks are relatively close by, so why not make an epic road trip out of your visit? Bryce Canyon National Park is a majestic destination in Southern Utah and home to the highest concentration of hoodoos in the world. Many compare the canyon’s soaring spires and oddly shaped hoodoos to huge, natural sandcastles. Why Visit Bryce Canyon National Park in an RV? Photo by Alexander Lozitsky via Shutterstock Traveling in an RV or with a travel trailer is a great option in Bryce Canyon National Park if you plan to camp at one of the park's campgrounds or in the surrounding areas of Bryce Canyon City.    But if you plan to take your trip to Bryce from late spring through the fall, vehicle size restrictions are important to consider before deciding to bring your RV into the park. Vehicles over 20 feet are prohibited from parking at the Visitor Center and viewpoints in the popular Bryce Amphitheater area when the free park shuttle runs from April through October. Alternativeparking areas for oversized vehicles are available in less busy areas of the park, the Shuttle Station in Bryce Canyon City, and the campgrounds. The campground and paved park roads can accommodate RVs up to 30 feet, but parking is limited for RVs or trailers over 20 feet during peak season. When to Visit Bryce Canyon National Park Bryce Canyon National Park is open 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. Over two million visitors enjoy the Park each year, with a peak season running from May through September.    Bryce Canyon Park in the Spring Photo by Kristi Blokhin via Shutterstock After a quiet winter, many businesses that closed for the off-season reopen for visitors. Spring is a great time to book tours and activities that are often fully booked in summer. Expect cool mornings and relatively comfortable afternoons during the springtime in Bryce Canyon. Spring is considered Bryce’s wet season, so it’s possible that rain showers at lower elevations will produce significant snowfall at the highest elevations in the park.  If you are mindful of the changing weather, spring is an ideal season to explore Bryce Canyon before the more crowded and hot summer season. Bryce Canyon Park in the Summer Photo by Maridav via Shutterstock Summer is the most popular time to visit Bryce Canyon National Park, so consider taking the park shuttle to popular lookouts and trailheads in the Bryce Amphitheater. Plan to book any campsites well in advance.   Summer in Bryce Canyon is relatively warm, with temperatures in July and August regularly reaching the 80s. Bring plenty of water and sun protection for your hikes, as there is relatively little shade in many canyon areas. There are frequent and sometimes severe thunder and lightning storms during summer afternoons. Be very careful of any signs of foul weather, and get inside a vehicle or building if you hear thunder or see lightning. Bryce Canyon Park in the Fall Photo by Marina Taylor via Shutterstock A fall visit brings cooler temperatures, smaller crowds, and the opportunity to see the foliage in the park and surrounding areas. Because of the high elevation and changing seasons, weather can vary considerably in the fall.   It’s not unheard of for Bryce Canyon National Park to see snow accumulations at the highest elevations as early as October. Dress in layers and check the weather at the Visitor Center before heading out for a hike.   Bryce Canyon Park in the Winter Photo by Ashley Hadzopoulos via Shutterstock A visit to Bryce Canyon in the winter off-season may be perfect to avoid the crowds and heat of the summer. Winter can bring heavy snow, especially at the highest elevations near the park's southern end.   After significant snowfall, the park road may be closed for snow removal, so check the conditions. Visiting Bryce Canyon in the winter is a great opportunity to see the hoodoos covered in fresh snow.    Be sure to dress for the cold and bring foot traction like Yaktrax, microspikes, or snowshoes to aid in hiking. Ice can build up quickly with heavy foot traffic on the trails and pathways. Where to Stay North Campground Photo by NPS Two campgroundsin Bryce Canyon National Park accommodate RVs.  North Campground has 50 RV-friendly sites (Loops A & B) and is open all year round. It also has 46 tent-only sites. Reservations can be made from Memorial Day weekend (end of May) through mid-October. The rest of the year is first-come-first-served. There are no water, electrical, or sewer hookups at the sites, but a dump station is available (and included) during the summer months. Potable water can also be accessed near the dump station. Sunset Campgroundis open from mid-April through October 31st on a strictly first-come, first-served basis. 50 sites accommodate RVs inLoop A, and an additional 49 sites are tent-only. There are no hookups in North Campground; however, you can use the dump station and collect potable water near North Campground during the summer months. Staying Outside the Park Yonder Escalante Photo by Good Sam If you cannot secure a campsite within Bryce Canyon National Park, check out these other nearby options:  Bryce Zion Campground: Located in Glendale, UT, about a 45-minute drive to the park entrance. Yonder Escalante: Located in Escalante, UT, about an hour's drive to the park entrance. Grand Plateau RV Resort: Located in Kanab, UT, about a 1. 5-hour drive to the park entrance. Crazy Horse RV Resort:Located in Kanab, UT, about a 1. 5-hour drive to the park entrance. Invest in a Good Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Sunset Campground Photo by NPS Reserve sites in North Campground well in advance throughRecreation. gov.   Or you can try your luck on first-come, first-served sites at Sunset Campground by arriving around checkout time (11:30 a. m. ) to claim a spot. You can stay up to 14 consecutive days in the park campgrounds, with a maximum of 30 days per calendar year. Generator hours are limited to 8-10 am and 6-8 pm. How to Get Around Bryce Canyon National Park Photo by B Brown via Shutterstock Bryce Canyon National Park is very popular, so there can be quite a bit of traffic congestion on the roads and overlooks during peak season. Most lots prohibit parking from April through October if you are traveling in an RV over 20 feet long. Fortunately, shuttle service is included with your park entrance fee.   You can hop on board in Bryce Canyon City or at designated stops within the park. The shuttle runs from April 1st through the end of October. The first shuttle leaves at 8 am, but the last shuttle time varies by season. The routeoverlooks the Bryce Amphitheater area and provides access to popular sites and hiking trails nearby. There’s no need to book the shuttle ahead of time. Just hop on and be ready to show your National Park Pass or proof of admission. You can track the shuttle down to the minute with theBryce Canyon Shuttle Tracker. So plan on leaving the RV at the campground or in Bryce Canyon City. The 15 miles of park road beyond the Bryce Amphitheater is paved, but there is considerable elevation gain as the southernmost viewpoints are over 8,000 feet. During the winter, this section may be icy or even temporarily closed for snow removal.   Any time of year, you may notice that it’s a bit harder to exert yourself at this elevation, so be prepared to go slow and drink lots of water if you hike. Places to Go Discover some of the best destinations to put on your Bryce Canyon itinerary.   The Visitor Center Photo by Leonard Zhukovsky via Shutterstock The Visitor Center is a natural first stop. It offers practical amenities such as restrooms, weather information, hiking guides, the ranger help desk, a schedule of ranger programs, and drinking water. The Visitor Center also has a bookstore, museum exhibits, and an opportunity to view the 24-minute park film “A Song of Seasons,” which chronicles the beauty of Bryce Canyon National Park in all seasons. The visitor center is open daily at 8 a. m. , but closing hours vary by season (8 p. m. summer, 6 p. m. fall/spring, 4:30 p. m. winter). Bryce Amphitheater Photo by Sean Pavone via Shutterstock Bryce Amphitheater area is the most popular section of the park and is located along the first 3 miles of the main park road. The lookouts along Bryce Amphitheater allow visitors to view Earth's highest concentration of hoodoos (irregular rock spires).   The 3-mile Queen’s Garden/Navajo Loop is the most popular hike in the park and allows you to descend into the canyon to get up-close views of the hoodoos. Remember that hiking into a canyon... --- ### Glacier Bay National Park RV Camping Guide > Glacier Bay National Park offers amazing landscapes, excursions, and adventures for visitors. Learn to RV camp in Glacier Bay National Park - Published: 2022-11-09 - Modified: 2024-08-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-glacier-bay-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Everything you need to know to plan your visit to the world's largest protected area. As a marine and terrestrial wilderness covering over 3. 3 million acres, Glacier Bay National Park is a part of the world’s largest protected area and is a World Heritage Biosphere Reserve. Its terrain varies from tidewater glaciers at sea level to the summits of the Fairweather Mountain Range. The park offers a unique glimpse into the earth’s past, shaping our expectations for the planet’s future. Glacier Bay is located in this southeastern Alaskan and is a place where visitors can come to spy brown bears browsing for salmon, breaching whales just off the coast, and stellar sea lions sunning themselves on rock outcroppings. Hike along beaches at low tide, over ice fields in the summer sun, and up rugged mountainsides as the landscape here reveals its secret allure. Why Visit Glacier Bay National Park in an RV? Glacier Bay National Park is only accessible by water or air, but that doesn't mean you have to leave your RV at home. Alaska is very accommodating to RVers, event though the state is so large and remote that much of it can only be seen by plane or boat. So, drive your motorhome or travel trailer to Haines, Alaska, and take a ferry on the Alaska Maritime Highway via Juneau to enjoy this stunning park. Alternatively, You can also book passage on a cruise ship along the Inside Passage anywhere from Bellingham, Washington to Vancouver, British Columbia for a trip to Sitka, Ketchikan, and Glacier Bay. Many smaller tour companies also offer intriguing trips to the park, with alternative itineraries that vary greatly from the standard large-ship trips. Flightseeing will give you a unique perspective on the region, as well. You can fly over or drop into Glacier Bay Lodge and Visitors Center by aircraft to explore further. Floatplanes make frequent excursions in and out of the region, ferrying travelers with limited schedules who still want to experience as much of Glacier Bay as possible. When to Visit Glacier Bay National Park The park is open year-round. However, Glacier Bay Lodge Visitors Center only operates from Memorial Day through Labor Day each year. Visitors can fly or travel by boat into the area at any time, but winter services and information are extremely limited. Daily boat tours are only available during the summer months. Glacier Bay National Park in the Spring Spring brings a lot of green plants along the mountainsides and into the valleys of Glacier Bay, plus the wildlife is on the move after their winter nap. You can see bears emerging from their dens, mountain goats moving toward lower elevations to feed, and more. The park remains very snowy throughout April and May, with warmer temperatures fueling a melt-off as the season progresses. Expect daytime highs are in the 30s and 40s. Glacier Bay National Park in the Summer The temperature typically tops out between 50 and 60 degrees in the summer. While June is fairly dry for the most part, the rest of the season brings frequent rain showers. In early summer, many of the trails are still snowed in, but by the July and August conditions start to improve. Bring a rain jacket and an extra layer, as conditions can change rapidly. Glacier Bay National Park in the Fall September and October are the wettest months in Glacier Bay, contributing significantly to Bartlett Cove’s 70 inches of annual precipitation. The fall sees a lot of wildlife activity as birds migrate south, beavers construct their winter food caches and build their dams, and bears are on the move before their winter hibernation. In early autumn, the weather conditions are stable, if a bit cool and breezy. But as the season progresses, the temperature starts to drop and rain and snow fall more frequently. Glacier Bay National Park in the Winter Winters are surprisingly mild in Glacier Bay National Park, with temperatures rarely dropping into the single digits. Average nighttime lows generally land anywhere from 25 to 40 degrees at sea level. Naturally, the higher you venture into the mountains, the more severe and cold the weather becomes. The park can be harsh and inhospitable at this time of the year, which is why it sees few visitors. Still, there are some hardy adventurers that make the trek, witnessing the pristine landscapes in serene solitude. Where to Stay Image: Shutterstock There are no campgrounds for RVs within the park and only one primitive campground accessible by foot. Boat service can drop backcountry campers off at a variety of places (here’s a map of their route). Lodging is also offered at Glacier Bay Lodge during the summer months. Staying Outside the Park Haines Hitch-up RV Park: Located in Haines, AK, about a 1. 5-hour flight from Gustavus, AK, which is a 20-minute drive from the park’s visitor center. Glacier Nalu Campground Resort: Located in Juneau, AK, about a 30-minute flight from Gustavus, AK. Garden City RV Park: Located in Skagway, AK, about a three-hour flight from Gustavus, AK. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your Camping Stay Bartlett Cove Campground requires a permit, which can be obtained from the National Park Service website. Glacier Bay Lodge is typically open each summer from Memorial Day to Labor Day. The resort is accessible by plane or boat and offers cozy rooms, a restaurant, and access to one of the last great wildernesses on the planet. How to Get Around Glacier Bay National Park Getting to the park is a challenge, but well worth the effort. Visitors on the Alaska Maritime Highway can catch a ferry from Juneau twice a week. Cruise ships travel through the Inside Passage, and tour companies offer boat tours within the park. Visitors can also access the region via small aircraft from a wide selection of locations, and Alaska Airlines runs daily flights during the summer season. There is only one road within Glacier Bay National Park which runs from Gustavus (the location of the ferry boat landing and airport) to Bartlett Cove. Limited parking is available, so having your vehicle may not be convenient within the park. Places to Go There are plenty of wonderful places to see at Glacier Bay National Park. Here are a few spots you should not overlook. Bartlett Cove Visit the Huna Tribal House for interpretive programs about the Glacier Clans who once lived here, and take a hike through a boreal forest or along the shore at this unique location. Glacier Bay Lodge Visitor’s Center The Visitor’s Center is where you will find lodging, food, and fuel, along with information on the park. A bookstore and restrooms are located there as well. Visitors can also make reservations aboard one of the park's daily boat tours. Community of Gustavus The only “town” within Glacier Bay National Park, Gustavus, has an airport and is where the ferry for the Alaska Maritime Highway docks. Dry Bay Dry Bay marks the location of Glacier Bay National Preserve, which is found in the extreme northwest corner of the park's boundary. It is accessed by air taxi and has over 30 commercial fishing camps within its region. Camping is allowed throughout the area, and there is one public-use cabin available for rent, but no communications facilities for over 100 miles. Outer Coast This wild wilderness is seldom visited but offers amazing views, numerous wildlife encounters, and challenging terrain for those willing to explore it. There is only one settlement in the region, Yakutat. The community has a population of about 600 people and is famous for being one of the top surfing destinations in Alaska. Things to Do in Glacier Bay National Park There is plenty to do at Glacier Bay National Park. All of the fun activities will keep you busy throughout your stay. Here are a few highlights: Boat Tours Photo Credit: Christopher Michel A daily boat tour leaves Bartlett Cove, taking visitors on a seven-hour excursion through the waters of Glacier Bay, where whales, puffins, sea lions, and other marine life can be viewed. This boat also offers drop-off service to explorers of the backcountry (see the link for a map). Hiking Hike along the shore and through forests at Bartlett Cove, or if you have scheduled a camp trip with a boat drop-off service, enjoy hiking in the park's wild backcountry. There are few trails found within the park, however, so intrepid visitors are often blazing their own route. Kayaking Kayaks are available for rent at the Visitors Center, or you can bring your own to enjoy some of the quiet solitude of Glacier Bay. It's one of the best ways to see the region. Don't be too surprised if you're approached by curious sealions while spotting bears, moose, and other wildlife on shore. Flightseeing Hitch a ride on a small aircraft for a truly unique overview of this massive national park. There are various companies offering flightseeing tours, which can be booked out of Juneau, Gustavus, Haines, and Yakutat. Camping One primitive... --- ### Cordless Power Equipment RV Campers Love > Cordless outdoor power equipment is ideal for campers and RVers. Check out a few that campers love and start building your own suite of tools! - Published: 2022-11-09 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/cordless-power-equipment-campers-love/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Care & Cleaning, DIY, Gear Guide - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Use this guide to build your own suite of cordless power equipment for your RV. RVers need a basic tool kit to maintain their RV, and be ready for unexpected repairs on the road. If a cabinet vibrates loose during transit, you'll need a screwdriver and screws. If you're setting up camp, you'll need a drill to wind out your scissor jacks. While you're keeping your RV stored, you'll need outdoor tools to keep the RV and the area around in clean. You might have hand tools, power tools, and outdoor tools already in your garage, but you might not have cordless tools. Cordless tools can make camping tasks a lot easier like faster setup, cleanup, and repairs. You might be thinking, 'Sure they're cordless, but they run out of power eventually. What then? ' You're right; cordless tools use rechargeable batteries. If you're you're worried about losing power, invest in a portable power bank and compatible solar panels so you can charge whenever the sun is shining. Let's look at some cordless power tools that would make a good addition to an RV camper's kit. Image: Shutterstock Why Build a Suite of Cordless Outdoor Power Equipment? RVs are designed to go off-grid, so it makes sense that your accessories can too. When it comes to building your suite of cordless power equipment, the options are endless. But before you start accumulating tools, decide which brand of tools you'd like to invest in. Some brands are only compatible with their own brand of rechargeable battery. It will save you money to have one suite of tools and a few batteries to rotate out as they charge. If you're thinking of switching brands, look into battery adapters before you ditch your whole kit. A few brands that Camping World carries in their online store only are Sun Joe, Makita, and Pulsar. Tailor your collection of tools to your needs, of course, but here are a few tools that campers love. Cordless Drill A power drill is probably one of the most useful tools for the road. Get an attachment that fits the nut on your RV's stabilizing jacks, and you'll be set up at camp faster than ever. No more backaches from cranking jacks down by hand. camco drill adapter cordless drill Shop hand tools and find the adapter to fit your scissor jacks. Cordless Tire Inflator Wherever there are RVs – there are tires, and tires need air. Having an air compressor in your tool kit could really save you on the road someday. A punctured tire could be re-inflated enough to get you closer to safety. Or maybe you're traveling between elevations and temperatures and your tires have changed in pressure. Maybe your RV tires are fine, but your e-bike or mountain bike got a flat and you need to repair it. Add a tire inflator to your tool kit to avoid common tire problems. Learn Everything You Need to Know About RV Tires and Trailer Tires. Cordless Blower Vacuum Mulcher New Sun Joe 24V-X2-BVM143-CT 48-Volt iON+ Cordless Blower Vacuum Mulcher Leaves and debris can gather around an RV easily and make your patio area a mess. Whether the RV is in storage for the season or sitting at a campsite, clean the outside up quick with a vacuum mulcher and leaf blower. The Sun Joe Cordless Blower Vacuum Mulcher is lightweight, sleek, and powerful! Enjoy up to 65 minutes of cord-free, gas-free use from a single charge and up to 155 MPH wind speed making quick work of any job. Plus, it’s versatile. With a simple twist of the knob, you can switch between blower and vacuum modes. Snow Joe 24-Volt Snow Blower Kit Snow Joe 24V-X2-SB18U 48-Volt iON+ Cordless Snow Blower Kit Where there are leaves in the fall, there is snow in the winter. Get ahead of the game with the Snow Joe 24-Volt Snow Blower. Keep the outside of your RV clear so that you can be the first to head out for a camping trip in the spring. You can clear up to 1300 square feet of snow (up to three inches deep) in 25 minutes or less from a single charge. A heavy-duty, two-blade rubber-tipped steel auger does the heavy work for you while an integrated 3-Watt LED handle light lights the way for nighttime clearing. Essential Tips for Towing in the Snow Ivation Heavy-Duty Flexible Tube Propane Torch Head Ivation Heavy-Duty Flexible Tube Propane Torch Head From snow to fire, the Ivation Heavy-Duty Flexible Tube Propane Torch Head is the perfect tool when you need high heat at your fingertips. Powered by a portable propane tank, this torch head will be one you can use in the workshop and on the road. It lights with the push of a button and allows you to control the flame for the perfect amount of heat. The rugged, full-metal construction means this torch head will last for years. Solder metal, thaw ice, or light the campfire in style — the possibilities are never-ending. Learn about building the proper campfire. Makita 18V LXT Grease Gun 18V LXT Grease Gun Ideal for the workshop or garage (including those on the go), the Makita 18V LXT Grease Gun delivers up to 10,000 PSI of maximum pressure. With two modes of speed, easily adjusted with a variable speed trigger, you can work faster and more efficiently on projects like greasing your wheel bearings. Learn when and how often to grease your RV's wheel bearings. The auto-speed mode applies grease while automatically matching the resistance of the part being greased with a varying flow rate feature. It’s cordless perfection. Pulsar PT2120 20-Volt Cordless Reciprocating Saw Pulsar PT2120 20V LiOn Cordless Reciprocating Saw What’s a suite of power equipment without a reciprocating saw? Complete your collection of cordless power equipment with the Pulsar Cordless Reciprocating Saw. It’s an ideal choice for precision work like trimming small places or cutting holes with insane accuracy. If you're renovating your RV and making adjustments to bench seats, tables, or RV furniture then a reciprocating saw is the tool to keep your handiwork clean and tidy. You can saw through wood or metal with two included blades designated for each. The dynamic charging status indicator lets you know how much life is left in the battery, so you’re never surprised with a dead battery mid-saw. Fancy yourself resourceful? Check out these RV furniture DIYs anyone can do. Pulsar PTG2216 40-Volt Lawn Mower Pulsar PTG2216 Volt Lawn Mower If your permanent RV campsite, or home, has grass – take it from an overgrown mess to a green lawn of envy with the Pulsar 40-Volt Lawn Mower. It’s lightweight and doesn’t use gasoline or oil, so you can hang it on your garage wall or in your toyhauler without worrying about weight or fluid leaks. Leave the grass around your campsite looking pristine and have all your neighbors asking how you got it that way. Sun Joe Cordless Go-Anywhere Portable Sink/Shower Spray Washer Kit Sun Joe 24V iON+ Cordless Go-Anywhere Portable Sink/Shower Spray Washer Kit Do you know what campers love at the end of a full day of adventures? A shower. The Sun Joe Cordless Go-Anywhere Portable Sink/Shower Spray Washer Kit makes a quick rinse or mini wash possible wherever you are. With a 30-minute runtime, you can use the five-gallon capacity to wash yourself, your kids, your truck, your RV, or your pet. It’s amazing at the campsite, but also at the beach, at a festival, on a boat, or anywhere! Shop all outdoor power equipment at Camping World. Campers Love Cordless Power Image: Shutterstock Cordless outdoor power equipment is the epitome of portable which is essential when you're traveling. No one wants an arsenal of awesome power equipment that can’t leave the garage when they hit the road. Speaking of the garage, keeping your cordless power equipment organized in your garage is easier than ever. Why? Because there aren’t any cords to get tangled. One bin with essential power tools, stored in your RV's pass-through storage, is probably all you need. You’ll know where everything is and, even better, you can throw it in the RV at a moment’s notice when embarking on your next adventure. Other ways cordless power equipment is perfect for the RV lifestyle: Renovations. Have the tools you need within reach — worry-free — regardless of the renovation or where you are inside the RV. Cleaning the Campsite. Whether you’re visiting a beautiful fall destination or parked in a permanent location, keeping your campsite clean has never been easier. Random Repairs. Like homeownership, owning an RV comes with repair needs at the most random times. Stay ready with cordless power equipment and fix them on the fly. If you love enjoying the freedom of the open road, you'll love the freedom from power and extension cords. What is your favorite cordless power tool? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Gazelle 6-Sided Portable Gazebo Review > The Gazelle G6 Gazebo is the perfect addition to your camping setup for an outdoor space protected from the elements. Read our review. - Published: 2022-11-08 - Modified: 2025-03-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gear-review-the-gazelle-6-sided-portable-gazebo/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Review, Outside RV, Patio - Authors: Chase & Lindsay See if your setup needs a portable gazebo for rainy days, bug protection, and more. On our fall trip through New England, we found ourselves stuck inside the RV on numerous occasions due to the rainy season. While sitting inside we talked about how nice it would be to have a gazebo to set up so we could sit outside and enjoy the outdoors. That’s what RVing is all about, isn’t it? Unfortunately, our truck camper doesn’t have an awning, so a gazebo is the perfect solution for rainy days and much more! After our trip, we ordered the Gazelle G6 6-Sided Portable Gazebo. We loved the looks of the Desert Sand color since it looked fresh and modern. We were also impressed with the size. Benefits of the Gazelle 6-Sided Portable GazeboImage: Chase and Lindsay Here are more reasons why we chose the Gazelle Gazebo and what we thought of it once it arrived. Durable QualityAfter unboxing the Gazelle G6, we were impressed with the quality. The bag itself has nice quality zippers, a carry handle, and even velcro tension straps to help decrease the circumference of the bag for easier storage. The material seems very durable, too. Easy to Use We were so excited to set up the gazebo, so we immediately pulled it from the bag and got to work. Of course, our excitement blinded our logic and we skipped reading the instructions. To our surprise, we had it up in less than five minutes without even knowing how to do it. We couldn’t believe how easy it was to set up! Now that we have set it up numerous times, we can have it up in under a minute. I can’t tell you how many times neighbors come over bewildered at how fast it went up. No one wants the hassle of setting up camp. This gazebo makes campsite set-up quick and painless. Hassle-Free Set-Up and Take-DownImage: Chase and Lindsay Being an Eagle Scout, I have done a fair share of tent camping and setting up shelters. Many tents and shelters out there can be complicated and time-consuming. With the Gazelle G6, it was the exact opposite. Setting it UpAfter taking the gazebo out of the bag and placing it right side up, it practically unfolds itself like a big star. Pull the walls out one section at a time until the built-in frame pops out. After popping out all six sides, head inside the gazebo and pushing up on the roof. Like the sides, the roof pops out and locks into place. The Gazelle G6 comes with only two tent-style poles and they’re the same length, so no confusion about which one is which. These two poles simply mount onto the sides of the door to help support the frame.   Taking it DownTaking the Gazelle G6 down is also a simple process. It’s everything above except in reverse. First, take out the two poles near the door and pull the roof down. Then go outside and push in on each wall until the gazebo is flat on the ground. Condense the frame and material together and tie the provided straps around it to slim it down. Lastly, slide the gazebo back into the bag. Spacious Carrying BagImage: Chase and Lindsay This item gets bonus points because it comes with a bag that is actually big enough to put the gazebo in for storage! I’m sure you’ve had a tent before that once you take it out of the bag, it's impossible to get it back in. Luckily, Gazelle provides a large carry bag that actually makes it easy to repack the G6 gazebo. Multiple UsesThe Gazelle G6 gazebo is perfect for our camping trips, but we canalso use it on other occasions, like beach trips and tailgating. Keeps Bugs OutWe think back to camping in Savannah, Georgia, in the middle of summer and how perfect this Gazebo would have been. The second the sun went down, the mosquitos would chase you indoors, or else you’d risk being eaten alive. This screened-in gazebo is absolutely perfect for keeping the bugs out so you can enjoy the outdoors at your convenience. Provides Shade and ShelterNot only will it help protect you from bugs, but it can also help protect you from the elements. The Gazelle G6 can protect you from rain or sun. The screen sides still allow a breeze to blow through the shelter, which can help keep you cool and shaded while in the sun. LightweightThis Gazebo is lightweight,weighing in at 34 pounds,making it easy to transfer from your vehicle or storage compartment to the place you want to set it up. Plus, the carrying bag makes it even easier to transport! Image: Chase and Lindsay CompactIts long, slender, and compact size made it easy to store in the area between our truck bed and truck camper. If it fits so easily there, we have no doubt that the Gazelle G6 could fit in any RV’s outdoor storage compartment. We’re happy we can take it along with us on all of our trips. Spacious SizeThe Gazelle G6 is the perfect size for us. The center height is over seven feet tall which makes it feel spacious. We find that it has plenty of room for us and any visitors we have. With 92 square feet of space inside the G6, we believe we’ll have the perfect amount of gazebo space for hanging out and even for our kids to safely play in one day. Kids Play ZoneAnother reason we wanted a gazebo was for our future kids to play in. Everyone knows kids love to roam off the campsite. We figured while the kids are young, this gazebo will help us enjoy the outdoors with them while not having to worry about chasing them all around the campground. Sporting Events and PicnicsSince this gazebo is lightweight, compact, and easy to transport, the usage options are almost endless. We can imagine using this at outdoor sporting events, like a tailgate. Having it at a picnic to protect the food from bugs is a great way to use it as well. Is the Gazelle Gazebo Worth It? Image: Chase and Lindsay We know there will be many occasions when we use the Gazelle G6 Gazebo. With its impressive quality, easy transport, and ease of setup and takedown, we can totally recommend this to our fellow campers and friends. We have loved having it with us and have already used it on numerous occasions. We look forward to using it more and more on our future trips! Check the PriceShop All Canopies & Shelters Have you tried a Gazelle Gazebo before? Tell us about your experience with them in the comments below! --- ### How To Read a Fishfinder > Master the art of reading a fishfinder and become a fishing pro. Learn how to interpret sonar technology and find fish like a seasoned angler. - Published: 2022-11-08 - Modified: 2024-12-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-read-a-fishfinder/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Fishing - Authors: Brad Cowan Master the art of reading a fishfinder and become a fishing pro. Learn how to interpret sonar technology and find fish like a seasoned angler. Whether you’re a professional angler or simply hoping to catch more than you did last time, there’s one thing you should add to your fishing arsenal — a fishfinder. The logic is simple — to catch fish, you must find the fish. However, that’s often easier said than done, unless you have a fishfinder installed on your boat (you’ll be able to add a link here once my article publishes tomorrow). Suddenly finding the fish not only becomes possible but exciting at the same time. Of course, you’ll need to know how to make the most of your fishfinder once it’s installed. Here’s how to read a fishfinder, so your next catch easily becomes your best catch. What is a Fishfinder? Photo by Overtons In short, a fishfinder is a device that helps boaters find fish. However, the technology behind it is more impressive than many realize. A fishfinder relies on the use of a SONAR system that sends sound waves through the water to determine if there are fish (and objects) nearby under your boat. The signals are then returned and translated into an image on the fishfinder screen. Today, fishfinders include GPS systems, as well as electronic compasses and radars, to help anglers navigate and locate fish as precisely as possible. Reading a Fishfinder Image: Lutsenko_Oleksandr / Shutterstock Understanding marine electronics is imperative to your fishing success. If you’re not sure what the information is telling you, the device is essentially useless. Reading a fishfinder properly not only alerts you to fish swimming underneath your boat but also how they’re reacting to (and hopefully interacting with) your lure. Identifying Fish When reading a fishfinder, the results are displayed from right to left — the opposite of how you read a book or a sign. As you move, the most recent results populate the right side of the screen, pushing older results to the left. Contingent upon which type of fishfinder you have, the way the results appear varies. There are two main display types when it comes to fishfinders: Fish-ID Fishfinders Arch Fishfinder Fish-ID Fishfinder Image: Shutterstock Probably the easiest display to read when it comes to fishfinders, the Fish-ID technology converts the data into a user-friendly view. With this type, there are often small fish icons indicating where fish are under your boat. Depending on screen size, the fish icons may even be different sizes to represent the actual sizes of the fish. Current Fish-ID fishfinders even use icons to differentiate rocks, plants, and schools of fish. Once you see where the fish are located, note the depth the icon is displayed at to see how far and deep you need to cast. After casting, you can see if your lure has piqued their interest or scared them away. While Fish-ID fishfinders are a great tool to have and to use, they’re not always 100% accurate and there’s a learning curve required for new users. Once you get the hang of it, you’ll be reeling them in faster than ever before. Arch Fishfinder Image: ilmarinfoto / Shutterstock With an Arch Fishfinder, the data is raw and is presented the same way without the use of creative icons. What you see on the screen is what the transducer receives — arches and lines. These can initially be more difficult to decipher than a Fish-ID fishfinder, but once you’re familiar with what you’re seeing on the screen and what it represents, you’ll quickly realize it was worth the initial discovery phase. When sonar waves are reflected off a moving target, like a fish, they appear as an arch. When they’re reflected off stationary objects, they appear as lines. Fish are often represented by arches, varying in size to symbolize the size of the fish as they move through the water, and rocks or plants typically appear as lines. While Fish-ID fishfinders are easier and quicker to read at first glance, Arch Fishfinders are generally more accurate. Take your time and give yourself grace during the learning phase. If the fish are on the move, at least you’ll see where they’re going. Popular Fishfinders for Anglers Shopping for a fishfinder can be overwhelming, but here are a few of the most popular and best-selling fishfinders on the market. Garmin STRIKER Vivid 7cv Garmin STRIKER; Vivid 7cv Featuring an easy-to-use 7-inch display, the Garmin STRIKER has high-contrast color palettes that make it easy to read what’s swimming beneath the surface. A GT20 transducer is included, and the high-sensitivity GPS allows you to mark hot spots and plan routes. The built-in Wi-Fi connectivity allows you to receive smart notifications directly on your phone, so you can monitor the screen even when you’ve stepped away. All mounting cables and hardware are also included to get you up and running as quickly as possible. Lowrance HOOK-4X Lowrance HOOK-4X With a 4-inch SolarMAX screen, the Lowrance HOOK-4X delivers crisp, clear views of fish below your boat. Thanks to an auto-tuning sonar, you can spend more time fishing and less time fidgeting with settings — simply plug it in and start fishing. Offering extreme clarity and daylight visibility, you’ll see fish on a high-resolution display in real-time. A simplified menu and keypad make quick, easy work of any necessary adjustments needed on the water. Shop all fishfinders at Overton’s. Find, Cast, Catch Locating fish has never been easier than with a dedicated fishfinder on your boat. Enjoy time on the water more than ever by eliminating the guesswork of figuring out where the fish are. Your next fishing trip is bound to be your best. Do you have advice when it comes to reading a fishfinder? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Kenai Fjords National Park RV Camping Guide > Kenai Fjords National Park RV camping is an adventure with glacier hiking, mountaineering, and whale interactions. Here's our guide! - Published: 2022-11-07 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-kenai-fjords-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis From Exit Glacier to Resurrection Bay, here's everything to explore in Kenai Fjords National Park. At 670,000 acres, Kenai Fjords National Park is no small playground. Its vast icefields, with ancient glaciers scouring the land and deeply carved bays teeming with wildlife offer just a glimpse into its allure. Very few places host killer whales and mountain goats within the same boundaries, yet this icy wonderland is full of stunning anomalies. From Resurrection Bay to Exit Glacier visitors discover life at sea and life on land are vastly different and dramatically astounding. From the world’s largest mammals to the planet’s smallest, Kenai Fjords is a park of exclamation points, and one well worth exploring to the fullest. Why Visit Kenai Fjords National Park in an RV? Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis A visit to Kenai Fjords National Park will open eyes to the wonder of extremes. From peaceful fishing along the shoreline of Resurrection Bay to the heart-pumping exhilaration of a mountaineering trip across crevasse-filled glaciers, travelers here will have difficulty returning to the mundane when they leave. Whale breaching, glacier calving, and sea kayaking are hard to compete with back home. Only a very small portion of Kenai Fjords is accessible by vehicle, but the jumping-off spot for the park (Seward) is very friendly to RVs. The town has set aside hundreds of RV dry camping spots along the shoreline just for motorhomes and travel trailers. Is there a more amazing view to wake up to than Resurrection Bay out your front window, with sea otters playing in the water just offshore? Glaciers line the mountaintops across the bay, and you can cast a line into the water from your front yard. This place is what RVing is all about! When to Visit Kenai Fjords National Park Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Kenai Fjords is accessible year-round but by different means of travel. Kenai Fjords National Park in the Spring If you enjoy winter sports like snowshoeing, cross-country skiing, and mountaineering, make this park your destination during March and April. Kenai Fjords National Park in the Summer June, July, and August are generally the best time of year to take advantage of the park's main attractions. Kenai Fjords National Park in the Fall With beautiful colors, breathtaking glaciers, and a diverse array of wildlife, Fall is a wonderful time to visit the park. Kenai Fjords NationalPark in the Winter Sea kayaking can be enjoyed any time of year, as can fishing and flightseeing; however, Summer will offer warmer temps for those activities, as well as boat tours to view certain sea life that migrates south in the winter. Where to Stay Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis The town of Seward has dedicated several miles of shoreline for RV camping. RVers can wake up with Resurrection Bay out their front windows, walk to the small boat harbor and hop on a boat tour in 15 minutes, or walk into town for lunch or dinner in 10. The sites are dry campsites located on paved parking lots but sit right on the bay. Many even have their own picnic tables. Staying Outside the Park If you can’t find an available campsite, there are many RV campgrounds around Seward. Here are a few options: Stoney Creek RV Park: Located in Seward, AK, about 10 minutes from the national park visitor center. Waterfront Park: Located in Seward, AK, about two minutes from the national park visitor center.   Kenai Princess RV Park: Located in Cooper Landing, AK, about one hour from the national park visitor center. Military Park Seward Resort: Located in Seward, AK, about five minutes from the national park visitor center. Tips for your Camping Stay If you're looking to stay in the park, you can find a spot in the Exit Glacier Area of the park. While there are no camping or reservation fees, bookings tend to fill up by summertime; and stays are limited to 14 days. How to Get Around Kenai Fjords National Park Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Getting to Kenai Fjords by car is relatively easy. Travel to Seward, located on the Kenai Peninsula, via the Seward Highway. Small planes can fly into Seward's airport, located just outside of town. Also, many visitors arrive by cruise ship. Once you arrive, there is only one road in Kenai Fjords National Park. It extends about 12 miles from Seward to the Exit Glacier Nature Center. So, exploring the rest of the park is done by boat, plane, hiking, and mountaineering. Places to Go Here's a look at all the places you can go while visiting this amazing national park. Kenai Fjords Visitor Center Located in Seward on the small boat harbor, the visitor center houses a bookstore and film about the park, and rangers are available to answer questions. Exit Glacier Open year-round, the Exit Glacier is at the end of the only road in Kenai Fjords National Park. With winter snows, the road is closed to cars, but visitors can snowmobile, dog sled, cross-country ski, or snowshoe up to the glacier. In summer, take a short hike from the parking lot to the glacier’s edge. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Exit Glacier Nature Center Located at the base of Exit Glacier, the Nature Center has rangers on staff to answer questions, there are exhibits of the glacier and an Alaska Geographic Bookstore is onsite. The trailhead for the Harding Icefield Trail is located here, as well. Things to Do in Kanai Fjords National Park There's plenty to do inside the park. Here are some of the best activities to do. Boat Tours Since a good deal of Kenai Fjords is only accessible by water, a boat tour is a great way to get your feet wet when it comes to understanding this immense park. Many tours leave from the small boat harbor in Seward and are run by private vendors. Park rangers provide geology presentations at the Kenai Fjords Tour’s lunch stop on Fox Island. Half-day tours normally stay within the protected region of Resurrection Bay and full-day tours may take visitors out into the Bay of Alaska, where marine life and a wide variety of birds can be seen. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Hiking The Harding Icefield Trail leaves from the Exit Glacier Nature Center and is a strenuous eight-mile hike from the valley floor to overlook this extensive icefield and the terminus of the Exit Glacier. In many years the last several miles of the hike are still covered in snow during the summer season, so hikers should be prepared for ice, avalanches, and intense sunlight. Kayaking Bear Glacier Lagoon is a stunning location for experienced sea kayakers to view this tidewater glacier as it calves icebergs into the Bay of Alaska. However, because the lagoon is 12 difficult miles from Seward, a water taxi to the area is suggested. Once there, kayakers need to stay at least a half mile away from the edge of the glacier and be mindful of glacier lake outburst floods that can quickly raise the water level near these icefields. Fog is also a concern, along with high surf on a coast with few landings. Taking a guided tour is a good option for many. Fishing There are many opportunities for freshwater and saltwater fishing in Seward, along Resurrection Bay, and in backcountry lakes and streams. Salmon, halibut, Dolly Varden, and rockfish are plentiful in this area, and fishing licenses are required. Mountaineering The Harding Icefield is an exceptional place for experienced mountaineers. Icefield explorers should have extensive crevasse rescue training and glacier travel skills. Groups should be connected by rope when moving together, and all participants must be proficient skiers. Snowshoeing on the glaciers is also a great way to experience the ice fields. The best time of year to explore is in April when daylight is getting longer and the temperatures are warming up. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Wildlife Viewing Land adventurers will find black and brown bears, moose, and mountain goats in great numbers throughout the region. Sealife in the area consists of birds like cormorants, puffins, and bald eagles, along with mammals ranging from stellar sea lions, sea otters, humpback and killer whales, harbor seals, and porpoises. What to Bring and How to Prepare As you can imagine, the park can tend to be both cold and wet, so it's probably a good idea to stock up on: Warm clothes and layers (gloves, hats, socks, etc) A rain jacket Water Hiking boots Brief History of Kenai Fjords National Park Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis The first inhabitants of this region were the Alutiiq people, a somewhat nomadic tribe who hunted and traveled the Kenai Peninsula coast for more than 1,000 years. Archaeological evidence suggests that they ventured along the shoreline here, capturing fish and game, and eating off the land during summer months. An earthquake in 1170 AD lowered the coast by almost six feet, possibly inundating many campsites. There were no settlements within the park until Alexander Baranov set up a fur trade post on Resurrection Bay in 1793. A small community grew around the... --- ### Easy Solo Camping Meals for RV Travelers > Check out these easy solo camping meals! Eating at the campsite has never been more simple... or more delicious. - Published: 2022-11-07 - Modified: 2024-02-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-camp-meals-for-solo-rv-travelers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe, Solo Travel - Authors: Jupiter Moon Quick meal ideas designed specifically for solo RVers. What's the best part about camp cooking? – It requires little to no cleanup and doesn’t produce leftovers that need to be stored. Plus, with new cooking tools and gadgets, cooking camp meals is more fun than ever. As a full-time solo RV traveler who loves campfire cooking, adding the wolf ‘em stick, the cast iron pie iron, and a quality folding table to my arsenal of camp tools has been a game changer. Cast Iron Square Pie Iron Rome Cast Iron Square Pie Iron The Wolf'em Stick Wolf'em Stick Having these tools on hand has absolutely elevated my solo-campfire dining experience and, hopefully, you can find something here that helps you do the same! One of my favorite things about the recipes below is that all of them can be modified to suit a vegan lifestyle or vegetarian diet with a few simple substitutions. Breakfast Camp Meal Recipes First, we’ll tackle breakfast. After all, it's often called the most important meal of the day. If you’re an early riser or morning fire person, (or if you’re a breakfast-for-dinner kind of person) these are for you.   Campfire Pie Iron Strudel Image: Shutterstock Ingredients: Refrigerated dough (pie, biscuit, pizza, or croissant) Cheese Eggs (cook before adding) Breakfast protein of choice (cook before adding) butter or oil for greasing the iron. If your iron is already seasoned, you may not need this. Learn how to season your cast iron! Instructions: Prepare eggs (or egg substitute) and breakfast protein to your preference.   Grease the iron and fit dough to seasoned pie iron and assemble toppings. Cover toppings with more dough. Hold over a fire for 2-3 minutes before carefully unlatching it to check for doneness. Flip when the dough reaches the desired color and cook an additional 2-3 minutes. Enjoy! Breakfast Cups  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Wolf'em Stick Roasting Stick (@wolfemstick) Make a biscuit cup first using theWolf'em Stick. Then, fill it with toppings to your heart's content. Ingredients: Biscuit dough Eggs (cook ahead) Vegetables of choice Protein (cook before adding) Cheese Instructions: Flatten biscuit dough and form it onto the wolf 'em stick.   Hold the wolf 'em stick over a flame for 3-5 minutes until the dough is golden brown. This is your biscuit cup. Remove from flame and fill with toppings. Serve with your favorite cup of coffee and enjoy! Lunch Camp Meal Recipes Ahh, lunch. A midday moment to refuel and recharge. Make it quick and make it yummy with the following recipes. Campfire Grilled Sandwich Make this rustic panini PB&J with your pie iron. Image: Shutterstock Ingredients: Bread Butter Peanut butter (or nut butter of choice) Second topping (jelly, fruit, honey, etc. ) Instructions: Butter bread and lay flat into seasoned pie iron. Assemble toppings. This process works for lunch meat and cheese, but can also be elevated with different toppings like pesto, prosciutto, and mozzarella. The possibilities are endless. It’s all up to you!   Cook over a fire for 2-3 minutes before carefully checking for doneness. Flip and cook for an additional 2-3 minutes. Enjoy! Wolf ‘em Sandwich Cups  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Wolf'em Stick Roasting Stick (@wolfemstick) Fill a flakey biscuit cup made with your Wolf'em stick with savory lunch ingredients. Ingredients: Biscuit dough Sandwich toppings (peanut butter, jelly, sandwich meat, cheese, etc. ) Instructions: Sautee mushrooms, onions, and other vegetables (if using) to your preference and set aside. (This step can be done at the RV or on a camp stove. )  Flatten the dough and mold it to fit the stick.   Hold over a flame for 3-5 minutes, rotating continuously. Remove from flame and carefully fill with sandwich toppings of choice, let cool for 1-2 minutes. Enjoy!   *Pro Tip — If using cheese, start with that when filling so the heat from the wolf’em cup can melt it. Dinner Camp Meal Recipes Usually one of the heartiest meals of the day, these dinner campfire recipes are sure to fill you up after a long day of outdoor exploring. Try these Italian flavors in your pie iron.   Campfire Calzone Image: Shutterstock Ingredients: Pizza or biscuit dough Marinara sauce Cheese (or cheese substitute) Pizza toppings of choice  Instructions: Assemble the dough in the seasoned pie iron. If you’re using pizza dough, the overhang is okay because you’re eventually going to want to fold the dough over the top to create a pocket.   Add your ingredients and close the pocket. If using biscuits, add flattened biscuit dough to the top iron mold. Close the pie iron and set it on the fire to cook.   Cook over the fire for 3-5 minutes. Check for doneness before flipping to the other side for another 3-5 minutes.   Carefully unlatch the pie iron and allow it to cool before digging in. The cheese and sauce will be HOT!   Campfire Cheeseburger Cups  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Wolf'em Stick Roasting Stick (@wolfemstick) Burgers can be messy. Keep those classic ingredients tidy in a hot-off-the-fire biscuit cup made with your Wolf'em stick. Ingredients: Biscuit dough Cheese Ground beef or veggie-friendly substitute (cook before adding) Onions Shredded lettuce Tomatoes Instructions: Prepare ground beef (or substitute).   Flatten the dough and form it to fit the wolf 'em stick. Hold over a flame for 3-5 minutes rotating continuously. Carefully remove the cup from the stick and fill it with ingredients. Enjoy! Dessert Camp Meal Recipes End your day of solo RV travels with a little something sweet using these recipes. They’re also excellent as snacks!   Pie Iron S'more Image: Shutterstock Ingredients: Graham crackers Marshmallows Chocolate of choice Instructions: Spray the iron with non-stick spray and line it with graham crackers. Assemble the s'more inside.    Set over fire and rotate after 2-3 minutes. Cook the second side then remove it from the flame. Enjoy! *Pro Tip — Use a Hershey's S'mores Caddy to keep all of your ingredients organized. Fruit & Cream Cups  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Wolf'em Stick Roasting Stick (@wolfemstick) Use whatever berries or fruit are in season to make this recipe change with the weather. Ingredients: Biscuit dough Fresh chopped berries Sugar Whipped cream Instructions: Mix berries and sugar then set aside.   Flatten the dough and form it to cover the wolf 'em stick. Hold over the fire for 3-5 minutes rotating continuously. Remove from fire when the cup is golden brown. Fill with fruit and top with cream. Enjoy!   Bon Appetit Solo RV Travelers With these recipes, your next solo RV excursion will be your tastiest one yet. Check out the posts below for additional camp cooking ideas. Camping World's Gear Guide for Camping Cooking Gear How to Cook Pizza Camping Cook These Cheesy Potato Tin Foil Packets Directly on the Coals 4 Korean-Style Recipes to Cook on a Camping Griddle Cook These Campfire Nachos Over the Fire What are some of your favorite recipes to cook up at the campsite? Spill the beans in the comments below! --- ### Pinnacles National Park RV Camping Guide > This National Park is a volcanic playground with talus caves and rock spires. Here's our guide to Pinnacles National Park RV Camping! - Published: 2022-11-04 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-pinnacles-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, National Park - Authors: Lydia Schuldt Slightly off the beaten path, Pinnacles is one of the newer additions to the National Park system. Just under three hours of driving from San Francisco and over an hour from Monterey, the pointy peaks ofPinnacles National Parklie within California’s smallest national park. Slightly off the beaten path of a typical national park route, Pinnacles will have you in awe with the towering peaks, rocky caves, and raptors soaring above the Salinas Valley. If you want to enjoy some solitude and take a one-of-a-kind trip, RVing Pinnacles National Park is the place to go for hiking, bird watching, rock climbing, and a unique landscape amongst the valleys of central California. Why Visit Pinnacles National Park in an RV? Photo by yhelfman via Shutterstock Pinnacles National Park is a terrific option for RV visits since it is easy to get to and less crowded than other national parks. It is a great stopping point between northern and southern California right off Highway 101 and can provide the opportunity to recharge in a quiet and peaceful place. This park is accessible to all types of RVs, but it is important to note that there is no road connecting the east and west sides of the park. If you are cruising up or down the 101, the west entrance is a great place to stop in an RV for an afternoon hike or picnic. The east side of the park is the best option for visiting if you want to stay for more than one day. When to Visit Pinnacles National Park Pinnacles National Park is open all year round. The east side is open 24 hours a day for trail access, and the gate on the west side of the park is open daily from 7:30 am to 8:00 pm. Expect long delays getting into the park on holidays and weekends due to high visitation. The best time of year to visit Pinnacles National Park is during the spring but arrive early to find parking and avoid crowds. It is not recommended to visit the park during the summer due to excessive heat.   Pinnacles National Park in the Spring Photo by Kelly vanDellen via Shutterstock Spring is the best time of year to visit Pinnacles National Park. The grass blanketing the land is green, and there is an abundance of wildflowers. The heat is more manageable during the spring, and the contrast of the budding flowers against the jagged rocky landscape is stunning. Make sure to plan ahead by arriving early since this is the busiest time of year to visit Pinnacles, and parking is limited. Pinnacles National Park in the Summer Photo by randy andy via Shutterstock Extreme temperatures make visiting Pinnacles National Park in the summer challenging. If unprepared, hikers can put themselves in dangerous and life-threatening situations due to the intense heat during the summer. If you decide to visit during the summer, be prepared with 1 liter of water per hour per person as you are hiking and hit the trails early in the morning before the sun gets too powerful. Pinnacles National Park in the Fall Photo by Logan Bush via Shutterstock Visiting Pinnacles National Park in the fall has a similar temperature as visiting in the springtime. It’s a great time of year for hiking and climbing, but it can still be crowded, so make sure to plan ahead. Pinnacles National Park in the Winter Photo by Kit Leong via Shutterstock Winter at Pinnacles National Park is an excellent time of year to visit. The temperatures will be the mildest, and it won't be as crowded as in the fall and spring. Winter is often cool and wet, and the temperatures can drop below freezing at night. Make sure to bring layers and dress properly for winter conditions despite the fact Pinnacles is located in the desert. Where to Stay Photo by NPS If you are interested in camping for a few days, you can stay atPinnacles Campgroundon the east side of the park, accommodating RVs and trailers up to 42 feet long. The campground isnext to the visitor's center and offers showers, Wi-Fi, fire rings, picnic tables, a swimming pool, a dump station, and a camp store for any food items or basic camping gear you may need. There are 134 sites, including 83 tent sites, 25 full electric hookup RV sites, tent cabins, and a group site.   Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by NPS You can book tent and RV sites up to 6 months in advance by calling (877) 444-6777 or booking online throughRecreation. gov. You must make a reservation ahead of time. The campground store is open from 9:30 am to 5:00 pm daily. The dump station is open from 9:30 am to 5:00 pm daily. Campsite check-in time is at 1:00 pm, and check-out is at 11:00 am. RV sites have hookups at 120 volts with 30-amp service, so bring the appropriate RV power adapter. The swimming pool is generally open from April 1- September 30. Staying Outside the Park Yanks RV Resort Photo by Good Sam If Pinnacles Campground is full, there are several other options for RV parks and places to camp in the surrounding area: Casa de Fruta RV Park: Located in Hollister, California, about 45 minutes from the Pinnacles National Park east entrance gate. Santa Nella RV Park: Located in Santa Nella, California, about 1 hour and ten minutes from the Pinnacles National Park east entrance gate. Morgan Hill RV Resort: Located in Morgan Hill, California, about 1 hour and ten minutes from the Pinnacles National Park east entrance. Yanks RV Resort: Located in Greenfield, California, about 25 minutes from the West Pinnacles Visitor Contact Station. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. How to Get Around Pinnacles National Park Photo by randy andy via Shutterstock The best way to get around Pinnacles National Park is by parking your RV or car and exploring by foot or by taking the free shuttle. The free shuttle operates on the east side of Pinnacles from 8:00 am to 5:00 pm on the weekends. It is important to note that there is no through road in this national park, so you will need to park either at the Pinnacles National Park East Visitor center or the West Pinnacles Visitor Contact Station. The best way to drive from one entrance to another is through the town of King City, California, on Highway 101. Parking is limited at Pinnacles National Park, so plan to arrive early on the holidays and weekends so you can find a spot for your vehicle or rig. Parking lots tend to fill up around 8:00 am on the holidays and weekends of the busy season around October-May. There are more amenities and parking available on the east side of the park, with plenty of room to turn around large RVs and trailers. Restrooms, visitor centers, and picnic areas are fully ADA accessible, but due to steep terrain, most hiking trails are not accessible for strollers or wheelchairs.   Places to Go Especially if it's your first time visiting Pinnacles, include a few of the park's most popular attractions in your itinerary. Pinnacles Visitor Center and West Pinnacles Visitor Contact Station Photo by Kelly vanDellen via Shutterstock Check out the Visitor Center past the east entrance of the park or the Visitor Contact Station by the west entrance of the park. You can learn more about the different hiking trails and climbing routes on each side of the park and any events that may be going on during your stay.   Thepark storeis a bookstore located in each Visitor’s Center, which carries a wide variety of books and souvenirs. The East Pinnacles Bookstore is open daily from 9:00 am to 4:00 pm but closed daily from 12:00 pm to 1:00 pm for lunch. The West Pinnacles Visitor Contact Station is open Thursdays and Saturdays from 9:00 am to 3:00 pm. High Peaks Trail Photo by yhelfman via Shutterstock The most iconic trail in the park, theHigh Peaks Trail, will take you up steep switchbacks through the needle-like rock formations with epic views of the landscape. This 6. 4-mile hike is one of the best places to go in the park for a challenging hike with incredible views. Make sure to leave your dogs behind for this hike since dogs are not allowed on the trails. Bear Gulch Reservoir Photo by Zack Frank via Shutterstock Bear Gulch Reservoircan be reached by hiking one mile up the Moses Spring Trail from the Moses Spring trailhead. The dam at the reservoir was created by the Civilian Conservation Corps in 1935 to prevent flooding and for the aesthetic appeal of the water. Check out the Bear Gulch Cave on your way up to the reservoir.   Bear Gulch Cave Photo by yhelfman via Shutterstock Meander through theBear Gulch Cave,home to a colony of Townsend big-eared bats. The cave is usually partially open to the public ten months a year, but it closes in the late spring/early summer for two... --- ### How To Insulate a Tent for Winter Camping > Not ready to give up your camping adventures due to cold temperatures? Learn how to insulate a tent for winter camping to stay warm and cozy! - Published: 2022-11-03 - Modified: 2024-03-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-insulate-a-tent-for-winter-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Tent Camping, Winter - Authors: Tucker Ballister Tips for selecting a winter tent and keeping it insulated in cold temperatures. An old adage says, “There’s no such thing as bad weather, only inappropriate clothing. ” Like your clothing choice, tent selection is critical to your comfort when the weather isn’t perfect.   With the right tent andcamping gear, your season can easily extend into the winter months, and you can enjoy the outdoors when the weather isn’t always fair. Aside from choosing a four-season camping tent, you’ll benefit from knowing how to insulate a tent for winter camping.   Start by Selecting The Right Tent for Winter CampingPhoto by gorillaimages via Shutterstock Winter camping in cold temperatures requires a true, four-season camping tent. These tents are designed to handle the winter elements, meaning they’re less likely to break in high winds, collapse under heavy snow, and let cold air inside than regular tents.   Whenselecting the right camping tent, smaller is better for winter camping. That’s because there will be less interior space to retain heat. Some of the best brands for four-season tents include Mountain Hardwear, NEMO, The North Face, and Hilleberg. How to Insulate a Tent for Winter CampingWith the rightcamping tentin hand, here are a few tent insulation tips:  Add Ground InsulationPhoto by Camping World Start by placing a tent footprint underneath your tent before setting it up, as this will provide an additional barrier between you and the cold ground while also preventing moisture from saturating your tent floor.   Next, utilize foamsleeping padsto create another insulation layer on the floor of your tent. The sleeping pads you choose should be insulated and have an appropriate R-value (a measure of how warm a sleeping pad is) for the conditions you're camping in. You can even add a thickblanket or rugon top of, or underneath, those pads for extra ground insulation when camping in winter conditions.   Set Up a Wind BreakPhoto by Stas Tolstnev via Shutterstock Wind may be invisible, but you’ll certainly feel it when it weaves under and around your tent’s rainfly. Wind chill can make for a very cold and uncomfortable night in a tent, even if the air temperature is above freezing.   The easiest way to protect yourself from icy winds is to choose a smart place to set up your tent. Consider if there’s a natural windbreak nearby that you can use to your benefit, such as a large rock formation or a thick line of shrubs. In an extreme case, you could build a small wall around your tent (using rocks or even snow) that can serve as a windbreak. If that’s not an option, use a tarp or a rainfly from another tent to set up a windbreak on the side of your tent. You’ll need to know the anticipated wind direction to do this effectively, which is where your cellphone or ahandheld radiocomes in handy to tune into local weather forecasts. Add a Secondary Cover to the Top of your TentPhoto by Philip Kinsey via Shutterstock Another method is to add another layer on top of your tent’s rainfly. You can use a second rainfly or a tarp, but the best solution is a thermal blanket that’s large enough to cover your entire tent.   A foil thermal blanket is a good thing to carry in case of emergency whenever you’re winter camping or backpacking. In this case, it will add a waterproof layer that helps to reflect your body’s heat back into the tent instead of allowing it to escape. String Up a Tarp Over Your TentPhoto by Tucker Ballister The rainfly on most four-season tents will offer a solid layer of waterproof protection, but it’s never a bad idea to double down on protection from moisture when winter camping. A wet tent is always going to be a cold tent, so cover your tent with a tarp for extra moisture protection.   You’ll need a generously-sizedtarpand enough string to secure all four corners of your tarp to nearby trees or rocks. String up the tarp 12-18 inches above your tent to provide some room for sag.   Ensure you pitch it with one side lower than the other to allow moisture to run off instead of pooling. Your best bet is to pitch the tarp so that water shedsawayfrom the door you’ll use to enter and exit your tent.   Line The Interior with Insulating FabricPhoto by Camping World Now that you’ve fully prepped outside your tent, it’s time to crawl in and finish your work. Fleece blankets are a great way to add insulation to your tent’s interior. Get creative to secure them to the walls and roof, being careful to leave a gap for easy entry and exit.   Lining your tent’s interior can also reduce the condensation on the inside of your tent’s rainfly when your tent isn’t properly ventilated. Read moretips on managing moisture and condensation. Utilize a Safe Tent HeaterPhoto by Camping World To be honest, a heater inside a tent made of flammable materials can be a recipe for disaster. There are, however, heaters out there that are specifically designed to help you stay warm in a tent when winter camping.   Electric space heaterstend to be safer for tent use. Still, you’ll need to research whether your tent manufacturer specifically warns against using a heater of any kind inside their tents and whether you can find a space heater safe for tent use.   Additional Ways to Stay Warm When Winter Tent CampingThese tips don’t exactly classify as “insulating your tent,” but they’ll still go a long way toward keeping you warm and comfortable.   Pick the Right Sleeping BagPhoto by Camping World Your sleeping bag choice has a lot to do with your comfort when winter tent camping. Your bag should be rated for the lowest temperature you think you'll experience, with little room to spare. Learn more aboutchoosing the right sleeping bag for any season. You can also add a sleeping bag liner inside your bag to add extra insulation and warmth. Sleeping bag liners can add up to 10-15 degrees of warmth. Warm Yourself with Heat PacksUsing heat packs inside your sleeping bag is another method to add warmth when winter tent camping. Most manufacturers caution against placing heat packs directly on your skin, but they can go on top of your thermal layers or wool socks without issue. Wear Thermal Layers (and a Head Covering)Photo by Camping World Dressing for success when cuddling into a sleeping bag is all about balance. When it’s cold, our natural tendency is to put on more layers, which can reduce your sleeping bag’s effectiveness.   It’s best to wearthermal base layerswhen sleeping in a tent and a head covering like a beanie or a balaclava. That provides comfortable insulation on your body while maintaining enough air space inside your sleeping bag to naturally capture and retain your body heat.   Use the Hot Water Bottle TrickBefore you climb into your 4-season tent, use your camp stove to boil enough water to fill your water bottle. A hard plasticwater bottle(like a Nalgene) is best because it won’t trap heat like a more insulated metal bottle.   Ensure the lid is screwed on tightly (I’ve made that mistake before), then place the water bottle at the bottom of your sleeping bag. This warms your feet and makes a huge difference when sleeping in a tent on cold nights.   Choose Your Winter Camping DestinationPhoto by Camping World Winter camping can be a great way to avoid crowds and experience destinations in a whole new light. Here are a few resources to help you plan your next winter camping trip:  Winter RV Camping: What You Need to Know 7 National Parks You Can Take The RV in Winter 6 Small Towns to RV This Winter Cozy Winter Wonderland Campgrounds Stay warm on your next winter camping trip with aportable firepitor aspace heaterif you have an RV. Ensure you follow allfire safety guidelineswhen using or operating these camping accessories and insulation materials to ensure a safe and comfortable camping trip.   Do you have additional tips for staying warm when camping in a tent in the winter? Share them in the comments below! --- ### How To Install a Fishfinder On Your Boat > Tired of the mystery of where fish are lurking? Learn how to install a fishfinder on your boat to better hone in on your prey. - Published: 2022-11-03 - Modified: 2024-12-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-install-a-fishfinder-on-your-boat/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, How To - Authors: Tucker Ballister Tired of the mystery of where fish are lurking? Learn how to install a fishfinder on your boat to better hone in on your prey. All boaters shouldunderstand marine electronicslikedepth sounders, fixedGPS navigation systems, and fishfinders. To help you locate verdant fishing grounds, you’ll also need to know how to install a fishfinder on your boat.   The installation instructions vary based on the model you’re installing. Your manufacturer will provide the best information on the best mounting and installation practices. But let’s explore the basic tips for installingboat fishfinders.   Tools and Materials Needed to Install your Fishfinder Photo by Yoshitaka Okino via Shutterstock Many fishfinders come with a mounting kit that includes the basic hardware you’ll need. In addition to that hardware, gather these tools:  Philips head screwdriver Power drill and appropriate bits Wire stripper Wire fish Depending on the model you’re installing, you may also need these materials to complete the installation:  Zip ties Marine adhesive or sealant Heat-shrink tubing Crimp and terminal electrical connectors Clamshell fitting Silicone sealant How to Install a Fishfinder on a Boat The step-by-step process for how to install a fishfinder:  Step 1: Choose Your Location Photo by Overtons The most logical place for your fishfinder is somewhere you can easily view it from the captain’s chair. However, your ability to install an aftermarket fishfinder where you can see it will depend on your boat’s cockpit design. When choosing your fishfinder’s location, balance accessibility with security. It should be easy to view and protected by your boat’s windshield, reducing the potential for damage from splashing water and wind.   You should also choose a location with no obstructions under the helm that you could damage when drilling the mounting holes. The fishfinder should have enough clearance to tilt or turn to its complete ability without hitting othercockpit instruments. Step 2: Secure the Mount Photo by Overtons Mostfish finders are secured to your boat using a binnacle mount. If yours is designed to be flush-mounted, consider hiring a professional rather than risking damage to your boat’s console.   To install abinnacle mount, start by locating your boat’s fuse block and ensuring there are terminals available to connect your fishfinderto power. The American Boat and Yacht Council (ABYC) stipulates a maximum of four terminals per stud.   Most binnacles come with a mounting template, but you can also use the binnacle itself as a guide to mark your mounting holes with a pencil. Drill out your mounting holes, being careful to run the drill at full speed because drilling at slower speeds is more likely to splinter or chip your boat’s gelcoat finish.   You’ll also need to drill a hole directly underneath the binnacle to run the electrical wires to your fuse block. The hole must be large enough for the wires to fit through easily. Before you drill, set the binnacle in its proposed location and ensure plenty of clearance for the wires to pass through without being bent or compressed.   Once that looks good, you can drill the center hole and then use the silicone sealant to run a bead around the base of the mount and each drill hole. Set the binnacle in place and dab the end of each bolt withsilicone sealantbefore running it down and securing it with locking nuts. Step 3: Install the Power Leads Photo by Overtons With your mount in place, it’s time to wire it up. If you pick a smart location, the power leads will be the perfect length to reach your fuse block. If not, you’ll need to lengthen or shorten the leads as needed.   For lengthening, consult your manufacturer’s recommended gauge to ensure you have the proper color-coded, tinned copper wire. Your connections should be made with crimped connectors protected by heat-shrink tubing (never solder wire-to-wire connections).   Safety tip: Never remove the manufacturer’s inline fuse when lengthening power leads. Doing so can fry your unit and will void your warranty.   Yourpower leadsshould be pushed under the helm, leaving no wiring exposed outside. As you run wires to the fuse block, secure them every 18 inches with zip ties to remove any slack that could get caught or pulled by your activity.   For fuse blocks with male spade terminals, crimp a female spade connector to the end of each power lead and protect it with heat-shrink tubing. For fuse blocks with screw-type terminals, you’ll need appropriately sized ring connectors.   For now, however, leave the leads disconnected as you finish the rest of the installation.   Step 4: Mount the Transducer Photo by ilmarinfoto via Shutterstock This part gets tricky, and you’ll need your boat safely trailered before proceeding. Standing behind your boat’s transom, you’ll want to identify a location for the transducer. Your ideal location should be an area on the deepest part of the hull as possible.   The mounting location must also be free of strakes, through-hull fittings, and any other objects that could interfere with the smooth hull moving toward the bow. Mounting thetransducerwith objects in front of it will create turbulence and decrease your fishfinder’s performance. With your spot picked out, place the transducer bracket up against the transom. Adjust it to hold the transducer’s face horizontally, so it sits about an eighth-of-an-inch below the hull. Mark the location of the bracket’s mounting holes with a pencil. Your next step is to run the transducer’s wires up to the helm before you mount it to avoid pulling the wires and compromising the efficacy of the sealant holding it in place.   Unless your boat previously had a transom-mount transducer, this is where you’ll need the wire fish to pull the transducer wire and plug through. Pull all the wire up to the helm, coil up any extra wire, and secure everything with zip ties.   Safety tip #1: Avoid cutting transducer wires. Your new plug connections will add electrical resistance and reduce your fishfinder’s performance.   Safety tip #2: Don’t bundle transducer wires with VHF cable or your engine’s wiring harness. It will cause electrical interference and reduce your fishfinder’s performance.   With your wires running, drill the pilot holes for mounting yourtransducer bracket. Coat the mounting screws and transom holes with marine adhesive/sealant before holding the bracket and screwing it in. Don’t worry about overdoing it with theadhesive/sealant; it’s essential for keeping water out.   Step 5: Finish and Connect to Power Photo by Overtons The final step in how to install a fishfinder return to the binnacle mount and seal off the wiring hole using a grommet or silicone sealant. Cover the hole with a clamshell fitting to protect the wires from water ingress.   Next, disconnect your marine battery and connect your power leads to the fuse block. Then, plug the power and transducer wires into the back of the fishfinder and connect the battery to test the fishfinder’s operation.   Final Fishfinder Tips and Considerations Photo by Overtons Your installation is now 99% complete, but here are a few things to consider before heading to the nearest boat ramp:  Ensure the transducer sealant is completely dry. This can sometimes take up to seven days, but it must be 100% dry to prevent water intrusion.   Transom-mount transducers often lose functionality at high speeds. If your unit provides reliable readings at speeds up to 30 mph, you’ve installed it well.   Be ready for adjustments. Most transducer brackets can be adjusted in ⅛” increments. If readings are unreliable (or unavailable entirely) once your boat gets onto plane, you may need to raise or lower the bracket to improve performance.   Protect your fishfinder. Some manufacturers provide a cover, but they usually only protect the screen. Invest in a full cover to protect your fishfinder when it’s not in use.    Once again, the exact process for installing a fishfinder will differ according to your manufacturer’s instructions. Once you know how to install a fishfinder, this job shouldn’t take more than 1-2 hours before you’re ready to grab your fishing rods and hit the water to test yournew fishfinder.   Do you have any tips on how to install a fishfinder on a boat? Share them in the comments below! --- ### Katmai National Park RV Camping Guide > Explore the wildness of Katmai National Park, where brown bears fish for salmon and the Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes will blow you away! - Published: 2022-11-02 - Modified: 2024-08-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-katmai-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Our guide to planning your adventure through the volcanoes, forests, and coastlines of Katmai National Park. Located along the Alaskan peninsula, Katmai National Park is a vast and untamed wilderness of volcanic peaks, dense forests, and windswept coastlines. The park's sprawling landscapes cover more than 4 million acres, making it larger than the state of Connecticut. Here, visitors will find a setting that is breathtakingly beautiful and awe-inspiringly vast. A place where the forces of nature remain fully in charge and mankind remains a visitor, even after 9,000 years of habitation. For outdoor enthusiasts, adventure travelers, and animal lovers, Katmai is a place unlike any other. But you'll have to leave your RV behind on this journey. There are no roads within the park, and the only way in or out is by boat or float plane. Those who make the trip are rarely disappointed, however. As this is a place that stays with you long after you've gone home. Why Visit Katmai National Park? Photo Credit: webguzs/Getty Remote, wild, and indescribably beautiful, Katmai National Park is a destination that humbles visitors with its size and scope. The Alaskan landscape is one of the last true wildernesses on the planet, barely touched by man. That alone is a reason to visit, as there are few places on the planet where we can still witness nature in its purest form. Katmai is also a destination where the Earth's awesome volcanic forces are fully displayed. The park sits along the Pacific Rim's fabled Ring of Fire and is among the most active volcanic regions on the planet. At least 14 volcanoes inside the park show signs of activity, including Mount Katmai itself. That mountain exploded in 1912, becoming the largest eruption by volume of the 20th century. Since then, it has continued to rumble, spitting ash, smoke, and steam from time to time. One of the biggest reasons to put Katmai National Park on your must-visit list is its large bear population. Each year from June through October, many of the park's brown bears gather at Brooks Camp to feed on salmon and fatten up for the winter. The ursine inhabitants seem oblivious to their human audience, preferring to spend their time feasting on fish and occasionally sparring with one another. This makes Katmai one of the premiere destinations to see these massive creatures in their natural habitat, where they put on a show worth seeing. When to Visit Katmai National Park Photo Credit: Uwe-Bergwitz/Getty The park is accessible year-round by plane or boat, with the weather playing an important role in its accessibility. Because Katmai sits between the North Pacific Ocean and the Bering Sea, conditions can change quickly and dramatically at any time of the year. Come prepared with layers of clothes, rain gear, and a sense of adventure, as you never quite know what to expect. Katmai National Park in Spring Photo Credit: Kara Capaldo/Getty Winter is slow to release its grip on Katmai National Park, making spring a cold and damp time to visit. Daytime temperatures average around 30ºF early in the season but climb into the 50s as the weeks pass. Overnight, the mercury falls into the teens and 20s, with warm sleeping bags and four-seasons tents in order. Snow and rain aren't especially common but are possible on any day. The park's famous bears begin to emerge from hibernation in April but are seldom seen at this time of year. As a result, crowds are minimal, even at the most popular locations. Katmai National Park in Summer Photo Credit: oksanaphoto/Getty Summer brings warmer weather, more rain, and larger crowds. At the season's peak, temperatures climb into the mid-60s, with overnight lows averaging in the mid-40s. This is the busiest and most crowded time in the park, although it is so massive that it is easy to avoid large groups of people. The exception to that rule is Brooks Camp and other areas where the brown bears gather. By June, the creatures have begun to gather in large numbers as they fatten for winter. The areas where they tend to congregate can get very busy well into September and beyond. Katmai National Park in Fall Photo Credit: N8tureGrl/Getty In autumn, the warm summer weather quickly gives way to cooling temperatures, with daily highs dropping from the low 50s early in the season into the low 30s by the end. The conditions get even chillier overnight, with lows tumbling into the 20s and teens. Rain and snow are still somewhat common, although not as prevalent as in the summer months. Katmai's bear population remains active into October, although they become increasingly more challenging to spot in the wild. By November, they return to their dens to hibernate throughout the long cold winter. Katmai National Park in the Winter High altitude aerial view of Katmai National Park and Preserve, Alaska, USA, during early Spring Winter is long, cold, and harsh throughout Katmai. The bears are nowhere to be seen, and the days are very short, offering little sunlight. Visitors to the park are minimal, with only a few hardy, adventurous souls braving the conditions. Daytime temperatures typically hover around 20ºF throughout the winter, with overnight lows falling into the single digits. An arctic cold snap can bring heavy snow and sub-zero conditions, making this the harshest, most difficult time to come and go from the park. No matter which season you visit Katami, pay close attention to the weather reports. Conditions can change quickly, leading to the cancellation of a flight or boat excursion. Be prepared to be flexible with your plans, as your schedule could be disrupted by the weather. Where to Stay Photo Credit: Mark Kostich/Getty Because the park has no roads in or out — and very little infrastructure in general — there are no RV campsites within Katmai. Visitors can stay at lodges operated by an independent concessioner called Katmailand, Inc. The company has cabins at Brooks Camp and a second lodge called Grosvenor. Both are rustic and remote lodges with few amenities. Visitors will need to bring their own gear and supplies for the length of their stay, including food. Katmai visitors also have the option to stay at private lodges located on private lands or inholdings adjacent to the national park. Those locations include the following: Battle River Wilderness Retreat Enchanted Lake Lodge Katmai Wilderness Lodge Kulik Lodge Royal Wolf Lodge Tent camping is also an option for experienced backpackers visiting Katmai National Park. There is a primitive campground located at Brooks Camp that is open from May 1 through October 1. The campsites fill up early, so make a reservation at Recreation. gov as soon as possible. Dispersed camping is allowed in Katmai's backcountry, although there are now established campsites. Bears are always a concern in Katmai, so backpackers and campers are required to bring a bear canister to secure their food. Carrying bear spray to ward off aggressive creatures is also permitted. All visitors to the backcountry should read the park's rules and regulations before arrival. Inexperienced travelers may want to hire a local guide for their journey. Staying Outside the Park Photo Credit: Ocean Shores RV Park & Resort Since you won't be traveling to Katmai in an RV, you'll want to find a secure place to park it while you're away. Anchorage and Homer have several good campgrounds where you can leave your rig while exploring the wilderness. Here are a few options: Anchorage Ship Creek RV Park: Located in Anchorage, AK, about a one-hour and ten-minute flight to Katmai.   Ocean Shores RV Park & Resort: Located in Homer, AK, about a 15-minute flight to Katmai. Heritage RV Park: Located in Homer, AK, about a 15-minute flight to Katmai. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your Camping Stay Photo Credit: National Park Service If you plan to camp inside Katmai National Park, here are a few tips for your stay: Be bear aware. The park's ursine population is large, active, and curious—especially when food is around. When in camp, keep your food in a secure container. Bring bear spray for extra protection. Katmai is a remote and wild place with few facilities and little infrastructure. Camping in the park is primitive, and there are no designated campsites or fire rings. Therefore, to minimize your impact on the environment, practicethe principles ofLeave No Trace. The weather can be unpredictable in the national park, so bring a tent, sleeping pad, and sleeping bag appropriate to the Alaskan conditions. If you're visiting Katmai in the summer, be prepared for long days and short nights. During June and July, the sun stays up well into the night, with only a few brief hours of darkness. Brooks Camp offers storage caches for backpackers who want to stash extra food and water. However, since the caches are mainly intended for campsite visitors, space may be limited. While dispersed camping is permitted throughout Katmai, most backpackers pitch their tents on Dumpling Mountain or the Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes. The... --- ### The RVers Guide to Horse Camping > Seeing the country on horseback is a fun and exciting way to travel. Learn about horse camping from an experienced RVer. - Published: 2022-11-01 - Modified: 2024-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-rvers-guide-to-horse-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Horse Camping, Texas - Authors: Bionca Smith Find out how Bionca and her family explore the US with their horses in tow. If someone had told me that one day, I’d be traveling with my kid, our two dogs, and two horses – I wouldn’t believe them! And, I would have so many questions. Why? How? Where did all the animals come from? Where are they all kept? What’s next? I was not raised with horses and I barely knew how to ride a horse. Now, I own two horses that join us on our camping travels. Today, while our ponies are parked at their home barn, I'm here to answer the most common questions about how we camp with horses and so much more. How Our Horse Camping Journey Started During the pandemic, we hunkered down in Texas and learned a great deal about horsemanship. Our family volunteered at barns for months and learned an extensive amount of information about the anatomy of horses, grooming, diet, exercises, body language, and more. Being around horses during a time when the world was forced to experience so much isolation helped us cope tremendously. There was so much to learn and it felt like we had been fully immersed in a hands-on course. For almost 9 months, day and night we worked with horses until we adopted our first one, and then another horse six months later. RV Camping With Horses With help to haul our RV while we hauled our horses, we moved our family to Stephenville, TX to learn more horsemanship skills and be around our equestrians 24/7. Stephenville is a popular equestrian community where we reserved a monthly spot at an RV park that included a barn for us to house our horses. There were hundreds of people living in horse trailers traveling with their horses. Some were camping long-term. Each morning we woke up early to walk down to the barn to clean our horse’s stalls, feed them, and put them back in the pasture to play and visit with other horses. As I observed the rodeo participants loading their horses daily, I grew inspired to travel west with our horses for our first month-long roundtrip journey. Preparing For The RV Horse Camping Trip It’s interesting how, without realizing it, every decision we make is writing the next page for the chapter ahead. I had no idea that our lifestyle of living in a van full-time and exploring the country with no itinerary would prepare us to do it all over again, but this time with a tent, pickup truck, and horse trailer. Where Do We Camp with Horses? State parks with horse corrals Farms Ranches Horse Motels Rodeos If we aren’t at any of the above, we camp overnight in our truck parked at a travel stop or rest stop for no more than four hours. Search Good Sam Campgrounds for RV campgrounds that accommodate horses. What Do We Eat Horse Camping? We rely on our cooler for refrigeration and cook campfire meals daily. Our meals mostly consist of fish, fruit, nuts, and vegetables. The horses eat fresh hay and grain; our pups each have different food for their age. Where Does Everyone Sleep? My son and I along with the dogs sleep in our 7-person tent or in our pickup truck for naps during the commute. Horses mostly sleep standing up and we learned from a cowboy to keep things simple when we’re on the road with them. Back in the day, when traveling with horses was a primary source of travel, no one worried about where they would sleep. When we are traveling across towns, we contact horse motels. We safely tie our horses up next to us not too far from our tent if there isn’t a pasture or horse stall for us to release them in. Where Does Everyone Use the Bathroom? Travel Stops Campground Restroom Outdoors How Do We Shower? Loves Travel Stops Campground Showers Friends and Families Homes How Long Do We Stay In The Same Spot? After the first month of tent camping at the same ranch, which allowed us to easily create and adjust to a daily off-grid routine with our animals, we finally felt ready to travel further west. The original plan was to stay in one spot for a week but we enjoyed being in numerous camping spots so much that we kept extending our reservations one by one. What I originally thought would only be a month-long trip turned into three months of detours, delays, and endless spontaneity and we’d do it all over again. We met all types of people and experienced the kind of adventure that you can only obtain when you pack accordingly and just wing it! --- ### Capitol Reef National Park RV Camping Guide > Utah is a national park mecca with popular spots like Zion and Bryce Canyon. Check out our guide to Capitol Reef National Park RV camping. - Published: 2022-10-31 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-capitol-reef-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Utah - Authors: Danielle Maxey Pass by Utah's more crowded parks if you want to experience the beauty and solitude of Capitol Reef. With five national parks, Utah’s Capitol Reef National Park may see fewer visitors than its more popular siblings, Zion, Arches, and Bryce, but it's still one of the more awe-inspiring parks in the state. RVing Capitol Reef National Park is one of the best ways to see the park, either as a grand tour of Utah’s ‘Mighty Five’ or as a standalone trip. Located in the south-central desert of Utah, Capitol Reef National Park is fairly isolated from any big cities. The nearby towns of Torrey and Hanksville are small, and getting here may be a bit of a trek. However, it’s definitely worth the journey. Why Visit Capitol Reef National Park in an RV? Photo by Peter Wey via Shutterstock RVing Capitol Reef National Park is a great experience, especially when touring other parts of the Utah desert. Capitol Reef has spectacular scenery that leaves visitors feeling like they’ve wandered into another world. It is a remote and rugged landscape, which gives a new appreciation for the desert. There are some amazing hiking and off-roading trails in the park. Capitol Reef shines for RVers who travel in rigs around or under 27 feet or those towing a four-wheel drive-capable vehicle to access remote areas in the park. Visitors in longer RVs may find themselves limited in what they can do in the lesser traveled areas of the park, though there are sites that are still accessible along the main corridors. When to Visit Capitol Reef National Park Capitol Reef is open year-round – 365 days a year, 24 hours a day. The visitor center hours change depending on the season, and parts of the park may close due to inclement weather like snow or floods. The most popular months are the shoulder seasons – March to early June and September to October. This is when the weather isn’t as hot as it is in the summer months or as cold as it is in the winter. Of course, double-check the weather before visiting Capitol Reef. While the park only sees an average of 7 inches of precipitation a year, during heavy rain in the area, flash floods can be present. Powerful and incredible to witness, they pose a danger to hikers, particularly those in canyons. Capitol Reef National Park in the Spring Photo by Zack Frank via Shutterstock One of the best times to visit Capitol Reef National Park is in the spring. Temperatures are relatively cooler during the day, while the nights are typically chilly. Average highs from March through May range from 58℉ to 74℉ while lows range from 34℉ to 48℉. Bring layers for the nights and enjoy the warmer temperatures on day hikes. Capitol Reef National Park in the Summer Photo by Lissandra Melo via Shutterstock If traveling here in the summer, visitors should be prepared for hot days with proper sun protection and water. Temperatures average can soar into the upper nineties and hundreds during the day. Average highs from June through August range from 87℉ to 91℉. Average lows range from 58℉ to 63℉. Monsoon season is during the summer and can be an amazing weather event, but visitors should be prepared to pay close attention to the weather and afternoon thunderstorms for flash flood events. Capitol Reef National Park in the Fall Photo by Nagel Photography via Shutterstock The other best time to visit Capitol Reef is early fall. From late August/early September through October, temperatures drop again in the park. Typically by November, the park’s visitor numbers decrease. Average highs from September through November range from 80℉ to 51℉ while lows range from 55℉ to 31℉. Capitol Reef National Park in the Winter Photo by Richard Semik via Shutterstock From November to March, the park sees a significant decrease in visitors, though, with proper layers, people can still enjoy the outdoor activities that Capitol Reef offers. From December through February, temperature high averages range from 40℉ to 47℉ and lows range from 20℉ to 26℉. The occasional snow may come during this month as well, shutting down roads. Where to Stay Photo by Manuela Durson via Shutterstock When RVing at Capitol Reef National Park, visitors have a couple options to choose from to stay inside the park, but this depends on the vehicle used to get there. There are technically three campgrounds in Capitol Reef National Park; however, the only one that can host RVs is the Fruita Campground. The other two require either higher clearance or 4WD vehicles to access. The Fruita Campground is open year-round but fills up quickly during the spring and fall. Campsites are reservable from March 1st  through October 31st and can be made up to 6 months in advance. November 1st through February 28th, Fruita is first come, first serve. The campground has 71 sites, but there are restrictions for each site that can be checked out before booking. There are no hookups at the site, though generators can be run within approved generator hours. The maximum vehicle length is 50 feet. For those traveling in a smaller, high-clearance van, another primitive campground exists in the park. Cedar Mesa offers five first-come, first-served campsites. Higher clearance two-wheel-drive vehicles with a shorter wheelbase are required to get here. Staying Outside the Park Photo by Fremont River RV Park If all the campsites within the park are booked, check out these options. Unlike the park’s campground, these sites have access to WIFI and showers, with some allowing for longer RVs. Especially if RVing around other remote Utah parks, these campgrounds can give a night of comfort. Fremont River RV Park: Located in Torrey, Utah, about 20 minutes from the Capitol Reef Visitor Center. Wonderland RV Park: Located in Torrey, Utah, about 15 minutes from the Capitol Reef Visitor Center. Sand Creek RV Park & Campground: Located in Torrey, Utah, about 15 minutes from the Capitol Reef Visitor Center Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by Marcin Madry via Shutterstock If staying inside the park, campground spots are available by reservation up to six months in advance. Book through Recreation. gov for stays from March 1 - October 31. Between March 1 - October 31, campers may stay 14 days at the Fruita Campground. If staying outside of those dates, the limit is 30 days. There are no hookups for RVs or showers inside the Fruita campground. Service is extremely limited, making a cellular signal booster a great addition to your RV setup. Wi-Fi access is only available at the visitor’s center. How to Get Around Capitol Reef National Park Photo by Tricia Daniel via Shutterstock Capitol Reef offers unique insights into the Utah wilderness, but getting to the park's more remote locations requires knowledge of the area and potentially a vehicle with 4WD capabilities (ATVs and UTVs are prohibited within the park). The park has multiple entrances, but most people will enter through Fruita on Utah State Route 24. A 2WD dirt road can be taken from State Route 24 to access the Cedar Mesa side of Capitol Reef. Places to Go When visiting Capitol Reef National Park, there are a few places you should be sure to see to get the most out of your visit. The National Park is divided into three areas: Fruita, the Waterpocket (South) District, and the Cathedral Valley (North) District. Fruita is the most visited area, with the Waterpocket and Cathedral Valley districts being a more remote and rugged landscape. The Visitor Center Photo by Michael Gordon via Shutterstock Capitol Reef National Park has one visitor center, accessed off Utah State Road 24 in the Fruita district. The visitor center is the only place to get the necessary permits for activities like backpacking and canyoneering. It also has information about the park’s history. Stop in to get current road and trail conditions or to learn more about the park. Fruita Orchards Photo by Laurens Hoddenbagh via Shutterstock A must-stop while RVing at Capitol Reef National Park, travelers are in for a special treat when visiting the historical orchards. These orchards were established by early settlers but are still used today. While open to visitors year-round, from around late June to Mid October, folks can come in and pick ripe fruit that the park staff mark as harvestable. It does cost to pick the fruit, but it goes to the park and groundskeeping. Gifford Homestead Photo by NPS Travelers interested in history will appreciate a stop at the Gifford Homestead. The original buildings were first built in the early 1900s by Mormon settlers and have since been renovated. From mid-March to the end of October, the farmhouse is open for visitors to tour and includes a sales area for local artisans to sell their crafts. Fruita Schoolhouse Photo by NPS The single-room Fruita Schoolhouse was built in the late 1800s and was used until the 1940s to teach the settler’s children. The National Park Service has restored the... --- ### What It's Like Living in the Thor Freedom Elite > Wondering if the Thor Freedom Elite Class C RV is right for you? Read this review and decide for yourself. - Published: 2022-10-31 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-its-like-living-in-the-thor-freedom-elite/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Thor - Authors: Jupiter Moon A little more than a year ago I won a 2021 Thor Freedom Elite 22HEC from an Instagram giveaway hosted by @UsTheRemingtons on Instagram. The giveaway was sponsored by GoodSam and, as my old 1979 Coachmen had just blown its engine, the new RV could not have come at a better time. When Camping World reached out to me to ask me to review life in a Freedom Elite, I was stoked. As someone who’s experienced both extremes of RV dwelling– from a very old vintage RV fixer-upper to a brand new model – I feel confident and qualified to review this experience. I hope my review helps you determine if a Thor Freedom Elite is right for you! Learn more about the Thor Freedom Elite here. What I Love About the Thor Freedom Elite First, let’s start with the good. There is, after all, a LOT of good with this RV. Fuel Efficiency It’s relatively inexpensive on gas which was an absolute delight as gas prices surged over the summer. Sure, it's no Prius, but when compared to diesel vehicles or Class A RVs with lower mpg ratings, driving the Freedom Elite is a relatively economical way to see more of the country without leaving the comforts of home behind. Jupiter Moon atop the Thor Freedom Elite Nimble Size It fits into 1. 5 parking spots! This agility is wonderful when traveling through cities. In my opinion, a small RV opens up a world of possibilities when it comes to exploration. Customization The Thor Freedom Elite is also customizable as far as aesthetic changes go. Updating wall color and accents in the Freedom Elite are weekend tasks at best (though if you’re not into that sort of thing you can send it to the Camping World Design Center and have the pros handle it for you. ) Since my last RV was a complete gut and remodel project, I’ve personally found it incredibly refreshing how simple and painless it is to make aesthetic upgrades to the space. Interior of Thor Freedom Elite Storage The Freedom Elite also has an incredibly spacious storage bay and multiple cabinets for storing belongings and food. It also comfortably sleeps 5 people. For its size, this is astonishing. I have the 24-foot model, but some of the longer ones have space for pantries, wine storage, and more. If you plan on regularly camping with a group I definitely recommend considering a 27 or 28-foot model. What I Don't Love About My Thor Freedom Elite Now for the less-than-great. Just like cars and homes, an RV investment comes with repairs, maintenance, and unexpected expenses. Here's my experience. Initial Repairs To be completely honest, this thing has caused me its fair share of grief with trips to the service center. Within 4 months of owning it, the staples that were used to fasten the bed frame and storage bay had worked their way out, causing my bed to collapse. Now, I’d be willing to write it off as a fluke, however, several other issues occurred at the same time. When I dropped it off at my local Camping World for service, not only were there at least 6 other Freedom Elites in the service yard, but a technician mentioned that they do frequently see Freedom Elites for servicing and warranty repairs. As I didn’t pay for the unit outright, I’m alright with a few visits to get things fixed; however, if you plan on purchasing one I’d be prepared to perform some DIY enhancements and maintenance to the structural components of your living space for added peace of mind. As is the case with most RVs, there's maintenance involved – they are, after all, earthquakes on wheels. Follow Camping World on YouTube to learn how to maintain your RV. Customization I know I listed this as a pro, and yes – making small interior design upgrades is easy. But there's a flip side too. For those of us who are handy and like to really reconfigure an RV to our liking, the Freedom Elite makes it difficult to remove RV furniture or rework the floorplan. They are designed in such a way that, between living and storage spaces and fixed components like electrical and water systems, there isn’t really a lot of room to customize a DIY remodel in the way that is possible on older RVs. The Freedom Elite floorplan is locked in. I’d advise thinking about how long you plan to own the RV and what changes you think your life may take through that time period before committing to one. Worst case scenario though, you can always sell, consign, or trade-in your unit through Camping World! Thor Freedom Elite in Service Electrical Capabilities The last and, if I’m being honest, most frustrating negative in my experience with the Thor Freedom Elite is its electrical capabilities. Despite being prewired for solar, making my Thor Freedom Elite off-grid capable in the same way that my 1979 remodel was, has proven to be a significant challenge in my experience. Full disclosure, this could be a unique issue to my experience. However, Camping World service centers aren’t typically equipped to install full off-grid solar setups. Most solar installers don’t generally like to mess with performing that kind of upgrade to new RVs— especially when they’re under warranty. To that end, I don’t know that I could recommend it to someone whose ideal RV experience includes a lot of boondocking or dry camping. However, if you’re willing and excited to plug in and use the RV as a home base, the Thor Freedom Elite has an excellent towing capacity for your extra vehicle and is a very cozy home on the road. Overall, the Thor Freedom Elite is a wonderful, compact, and efficient option for full-time RV living or traveling the country with family. I have traveled in mine for more than a year now with my two dogs, and we’ve certainly made it our home. Jupiter Moon of "Does This Count as Van Life," outside their Thor Freedom Elite. We’ve had friends visit and co-stay with us. We’ve taken it through cities like New Orleans, Atlanta, and St. Louis. And we've never had a problem navigating city streets or finding parking. Despite its drawbacks, the Thor Freedom Elite is an RV option that lives up to its name in terms of the freedom it affords in exploring the country. Explore the features and floorplans of a Thor Freedom Elite. --- ### Marine Electronics: Depth Sounders, Fishfinders & GPS > Curious about depth sounders, fishfinders, and GPS units? Use this guide to understanding marine electronics to learn more. - Published: 2022-10-28 - Modified: 2024-12-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/understanding-marine-electronics-depth-sounders-fishfinders-gps/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Fishing - Authors: Brad Cowan Curious about depth sounders, fishfinders, and GPS units? Use this guide to understanding marine electronics to learn more. Being on the water is one of the most exciting things about owning a boat. On the water is where you can relax after a long week, gather your thoughts during a challenging time in life, or live out your dreams of becoming a professional fisherman. If you fall into the latter category, or even if you’re just naturally curious, you may find yourself wondering what’s under the water. If you’re able to live your best life above the surface, then something is likely living its best life underneath. This is where marine electronics come in handy. From depth sounders to fishfinders to GPS units, there is an electronic out there to help you see what’s lurking below. Not sure what the difference is between the three? No worries. We’ll shed some light on understanding marine electronics below. What is a Depth Sounder? Image: Shutterstock A depth sounder is a type of marine navigation electronic that uses SONAR to determine water depth. It can also be used to visualize and locate objects or fish under the water. They’re often used by commercial fishing boats because of their navigational and charting abilities, but they’re available for all types of vessels. How Does a Depth Sounder Work? By transmitting a pulse into the water, a depth sounder measures the rate sound returns from any solid object it hits before reaching the bottom. Once received, the depth sounder translates that data into a depth measurement or a three-dimensional image. Shop all depth sounders here. What is a Fishfinder? Image: Shutterstock A fishfinder is a type of depth sounder. Most fishfinders return an image based on a single static object, like a fish. In contrast, a depth sounder usually returns images of all objects that are denser than the water itself, like rocks or metal. When it comes to a fishfinder, there are three basic types: Standalone Fishfinder Combination Fishfinder/Chartplotter Networked System Fishfinder Standalone Fishfinder Providing a simple image of what’s hanging out below your boat, a standalone fishfinder typically offers the biggest display and impressive performance for the lowest cost. Anglers using small boats in small inland lakes generally gravitate toward the standalone type. Combination Fishfinder/Chartplotter Image: ilmarinfoto / Shutterstock Popular among owners of mid-sized boats, a combination fishfinder/chartplotter uses GPS to navigate toward fruitful fishing areas. You can use these with a split screen view that shows the GPS feature on one side and the fishfinder view on the other. When GPS navigation isn’t needed, simply turn it off to have the fishfinder return to full-screen mode. Networked System Fishfinder With a fully networked system fishfinder, you get the best of the combination type with an improved range of data sources. Many of these have SiriusXM satellite radio and Bluetooth capabilities that allow you to control them directly from your smartphone. Shop all fishfinders here. What is a Transducer? Image: Shutterstock If you’re looking at depth sounders and fishfinders, you’ve likely seen the term transducer pop up. A fishfinder operates by using a transducer where the frequency determines the depth of your signal range and, consequently, the detail of information displayed on the screen. Generally, higher frequencies offer the finest detail resolution with the least amount of background noise on your screen. However, they can’t penetrate the water as deeply as lower frequencies. The lower your transducer frequency is, the deeper your signal can travel to return data. When it comes to transducer frequency, it’s often a compromise between clarity and depth. If you’re interested in deep-sea fishing, for example, you’ll probably want a lower frequency. If you’re sticking to shallow bays and coastal waterways, a higher frequency will deliver sharper images that help you choose where to cast next. Fishfinders for smaller boats often have the transducer included, but transducers can always be purchased separately. Shop all transducers and sonar accessories here. Do You Need a Depth Sounder, Fishfinder, and GPS? Image: Shutterstock Adding a depth sounder, fishfinder, GPS, or a combination of the two is an absolute benefit to all boaters. For practical and safety reasons, a fishfinder will quickly become a tool you use and rely on every time you’re on the water. Boats come with all sorts of screens these days, but among the most important is a depth sounder or fishfinder. Ultimately, being on a boat is supposed to be relaxing, and what better way to encourage that goal than with a marine electronic that alleviates some of the pressure? Whether you decide to use your depth sounder or fishfinder as a tool to locate fish or not, you can still use the electronic as a navigational aid. No one wants to find themselves stranded in shallow waters or, worse, have to get in the water without knowing what’s underneath. Marine Electronics from Overton's Below are view of the best-selling marine electronics from Overton's to help you with your depth sounder and fishfinder search. Humminbird HELIX 7 CHIRP Mega Di GPS Humminbird HELIX 7 CHIRP MEGA DI GPS G4N CHO Featuring Dual Spectrum CHIRP Sonar, an internal GPS, and the Humminbird Basemap built-in, the Humminbird HELIX 7 gives you the best view so you'll never miss a single fish. The high-definition 7-inch display offers several pre-loaded split-screen view options and is compatible with Bluetooth and WiFi — complete control right at your fingertips! Lowrance HOOK-4X All Season Fishfinder Lowrance HOOK-4X 4" Fishfinder All Season Pack Perhaps the world's easiest fishfinder to use, the Lowrance HOOK-4X delivers simple menus, smart access to key functions and autotuning sonar. The 4-inch SolarMAX screen gives you crisp, clear views of fish and objects with excellent clarity and daylight visibility. Simply plug it in and fish the day away! Understanding Marine Electronics Now that there’s an understanding of what a depth sounder, fishfinder, and GPS are and how they work together to improve your boating experience, you can enjoy choosing the best one for your boat. After all, knowledge is power. When it comes to using a fishfinder, you’ll quickly find that knowledge leads to a cooler or icebox full of the day’s catch. Have you used a depth sounder, fishfinder, or GPS when on the boat? Tell us what you love about them in the comments below! --- ### Lake Clark National Park RV Camping Guide > This corner of southwest Alaska showcases wild landscapes. Plan your visit using our guide to Lake Clark National Park RV Camping! - Published: 2022-10-28 - Modified: 2024-08-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-lake-clark-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis This corner of southwest Alaska showcases wild landscapes. Plan your visit using our guide to Lake Clark National Park RV Camping! In southwest Alaska, where the Alaska Mountains meet the Aleutians, lies one of the world’s most diverse regions. Lake Clark National Park and Preserveis home to active volcanoes, rushing salmon-filled rivers, glaciated valleys, and nutrient-rich tundra. This diverse landscape supports many brown bears, caribou, bald eagles, moose, and Dall sheep. Nature envelopes visitors in overwhelming landscapes and unbelievable wildlife viewing. Why Visit Lake Clark National Park in an RV? Photo Credit: NPS by C. Lindsay Your RV or travel trailer will have to sit this one out, as Lake Clark has no road accessibility. Leave your RV in a town where bush flights into the park are available, like Anchorage, Kenai, or Homer. Plan to spend several days exploring the immense landscapes of the park and watching brown bears devour sedges, clams, and salmon.   Several lodges can be booked for summer visits. Lake Clark National Park and Preserve is one of the last truly wild places on the planet. Travel here is reserved for the adventurous, those looking for experiences larger than life itself. Sensory perception is overloaded in this corner of the world, where glacier-capped mountains erupt, fish too numerous to count color the water bright red, and the landscapes are so vast that you will think you are the only person left on earth to exult in them. With 4 million acres of space, you just might be. When to Visit Lake Clark National Park Lake Clark is open year-round, and your visit will depend on what season you’d like to explore and what kind of wildlife you wish to see. Caribou and moose can be seen anytime, and birds follow the migrating season. Remember that Lake Clark National Park is remote and very isolated, so be thoroughly equipped for all of your activities. Lake Clark National Park in the Spring Photo Credit: NPS by B. Bracken The melt doesn’t really begin until late April in Lake Clark National Park. Ice conditions play a major role in the ability to visit, as it dictates whether or not planes with float or skis can land. The park receives 17-26 inches of precipitation annually, but conditions can vary dramatically from the coast to the park’s interior.   Lake Clark National Park in the Summer Photo Credit: NPS by J. Mills If fishing is high on your list of To Dos, summer will be your best bet, but hiking and camping can be enjoyed during any season if you are prepared. Brown bears hibernate from December to April but are most active during the salmon run in August and September. Summer temperatures range from 50 to 65℉, but frost and snow can occur anytime in the park from September through early June. You can go from basking in the sunshine to being soaked in a rainstorm in the park all year round.   Lake Clark National Park in the Fall Photo by Jesse Hasup via Shutterstock Temperatures begin to dip in September, but Lake Clark usually doesn’t freeze until sometime in November. While the coast remains foggy and wet, it does stay slightly warmer than the park’s interior, where the record low temperature is -55℉.   Lake Clark National Park in the Winter Photo by Terrie McClay via Shutterstock Winter can be brutally cold in Lake Clark, and conditions often prohibit planes from even landing on the lake. The average low temperature in January is 1℉, and the average high temperature is 22℉, but it’s not uncommon for temperatures in the park’s colder interior to dip below -40℉. Where To Stay Photo by Linda Burek via Shutterstock RVs must be left in the mainland communities of Homer, Kenai, or even Anchorage, as the only way into the park is by bush plane. Once on land, there are several private lodges for overnight stays or weekly visits, and those are all accessed by plane, as well. If you want to camp inside the park, you'd better be ready to tent camp and comfortable with primitive campsites. Check out the park's website for information about backpacking and camping before you go. Staying Outside the Park Ocean Shores RV Park Photo Good Sam If parking your trailer or motorhome, here are a few RV parks available: Anchorage Ship Creek RV Park: Located in Anchorage, AK, about a one-hour flight from Port Alsworth.   Ocean Shores RV Park & Resort: Located in Homer, AK, about a 1-1. 5-hour flight from Port Alsworth. Heritage RV Park: Located in Homer, AK, about a 1-1. 5-hour flight from Port Alsworth. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by NPS All camping in the park is primitive, and there are no designated campsites or facilities. Know and practiceLeave No Trace principlesto minimize your impact on the park’s environment. Access to backcountry campsites requires off-trail hiking. That can sometimes include fording rivers, avoiding bogs, and preparing for inclement weather.   Backpacking and camping in the park require advanced wayfinding and hiking skills. If you don’t possess these skills, strongly considerhiring a guide. The average backcountry hiker in the park moves at a rate of roughly one mile per hour.   Backcountry permits are not required, but all campers must know and adhere to therules and regulationsthat govern travel and camping in the park. How to Get Around Lake Clark National Park Photo Credit: NPS by W. Hill Lake Clark National Park is immense in size and grandeur, but there are no roads in or out of the park's 6,250 square miles of natural habitat. So bush planes equipped with floats, skis, or wheels, depending on the season and the landing spot, are the only way through the Chigmit Mountains and into the park. Private guide services and chartered planes are available from Homer, Kenai, Soldotna, and Anchorage. Keep in mind that weather plays a big factor in accessibility, so plan some extra time for your excursions for flight delays. Places to Go Here's a look at some of the best places inside the park that you can visit. There are many of them, but these are some of thebest spots to go. Chinitna Bay Brown bear viewing is the number one activity for visitors to Lake Clark, and Chinitna Bay is one of the best locations in the world to see up to 20 bears at a time feeding on the sedges and other available sources of food. Getting there requires a flight on a bush plane, and visitors can walk along the beach to two viewing areas, where the brown bears abound in summer. Crescent Lake Photo by Wildnerdpix via Shutterstock The most visited destination within the park, Crescent Lake attracts brown bears with its abundance of sockeye and silver salmon. The bears hunt the shoreline and Crescent River looking for these tasty morsels, and anglers flock here to catch trout, dolly varden, and king salmon, so expect to see other Homo sapiens along with Ursus arctos! Port Alsworth Photo by BlueBarronPhoto via Shutterstock Check out the park's visitor center in the summer months to solicit help from a ranger or get more information on Lake Clark National Park. Fish at Tanalian Falls or spend the night in a rustic cabin. Upper Twin Lake and Richard Proenneke Cabin Photo Credit: NPS by C. Lindsay Explore the handbuilt cabin of an Iowa native who spent 30 years living at Twin Lakes. The cabin is only open in the summer and has numerous campsites surrounding it for those who wish to explore the area further. Things to Do in Lake Clark National Park There are also plenty offun and interesting activitiesto do at Lake Clark that are unique to the area. Here are some of them. Bear Viewing Photo by Kelsay Yung via Shutterstock By far, the most popular activity in Lake Clark iswatching brown bearsin their natural habitat. Crescent Lake is a popular viewing spot, as is Chinitna Bay, where the bears feed on sedges and dig up clams. Because Chinitna Bay’s saltwater marshes green up with early summer, the bears can be found there more readily in June and July. The months of August and September bring the sockeye salmon run, so brown and black bears gravitate to Silver Salmon Creek and Crescent River and Lake, where the fish are prevalent. Day Hiking Photo Credit: NPS by K. Martin There are numerous opportunities to cut your own trail in the backcountry at Lake Clark National Park. However, there is only one designated trail system here. The Tanalian Trails are maintained and easy to follow, with several hikes of varying degrees of difficulty. You can also access some greathiking trails from Port Alsworth. Birdwatching Photo by FloridaStock via Shutterstock There is such a wide variety of habitats in the park that visitors can observe more than 180species of birds. Raptors, songbirds, and waterfowl all make this region home. In fact, it is a common occurrence to see bald eagles, peregrine falcons, trumpeter swans, owls, and puffins on... --- ### RV Decorating Ideas for Every Budget > One of the most incredible things about owning an RV is making it your own. Check out these RV decorating ideas for every budget! - Published: 2022-10-27 - Modified: 2024-05-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-decorating-ideas-for-every-budget/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Budget, Decorating & Design, Inside RV - Authors: Bionca Smith Find creative ways to update your RV's decor, no matter what your budget. Whether you’re a weekend warrior or a full-time camper, one of the most incredible things about owning an RV is turning it into a recreational reward that you look forward to camping in. You don’t have to be an expert nor do you have to hire an interior decorator to make your RV look cozy, fun, and stylish! An RV can be your canvas to express yourself, the seasons, and more. RV decorating ideas are only limited by your imagination. Although gutting and renovating an RV can be fun to imagine, it requires creative and practical to give your RV a new look and achieve the best results on any budget.  Check out our top tips for how to decorate an RV for every budget. Keep It Simple Image: Shutterstock A common mistake most new campers make when they are eager to decorate their RV is shopping for a surplus of knick-knacks they believe will look good inside their RV. This can easily lead to an RV appearing cluttered. When in doubt, remember less is almost always more. With simple ideas, any RV can be decorated and look fantastic regardless of the budget. Look for items that do double duty and have more purpose than one, like a cutting board that doubles as a sink cover. Swap Out Fixtures Image: Shutterstock Disguise an older camper with new fixtures or hardware to give it a modern look or a theme. Try using lightweight parts, or interior items designed specifically for RVs to stay within the safe weight limits for RV travel. A visit to the nearest hardware or recreation store allows a great opportunity to see the size and installation requirements of fixtures before buying them. Check out these easy RV interior lighting updates. Throw Blankets Image: Camping World Throw blankets can make any bed or sofa look stylish (and comfortable! ) within seconds. If you are not sure what kind of bedding set will look mostappealing in your RV, try a throw blanket on a white comforter set and see how you feel about it. Give it a few days or weeks before making the plunge for all-new bedding. Who knows? The layered look might be more your style in the end.   Pillows or Pillow Covers Home Away from Home Throw Pillow Pillows, pillowcases, and pillow covers allow the opportunity to change the theme of a room in minutes. Choose decorative pillows that can be used for every season or choose pillowcases that you can remove and wash for easy cleanup. Prolong the life of your pillow inserts by simply switching out the pillow covers or pillowcases seasonally. Doing so prevents the insert from being constantly exposed and washing the covers is much easier than the entire pillow. Decorative Candle Image: Jenny Anderson A single decorative candle, or a few in a group, can make an RV feel warm and inviting. Try wickless candles or limit the use of multiple candles in an RV for safety reasons. Rugs Making room for a large family in an RV is easier than you think... and super cozy with the additions of blankets and rugs. If you are unsure of how to decorate an RV, pick out a rug first! Rugs are a fun and easy accent to design a whole room around. Runners can wake up an entire space and direct the flow of traffic. A tip to keep a rug in place is to purchase a grip liner and place it underneath the rug so it doesn’t slide.  Just consider how a rug could make a night and day difference in a toy hauler garage remodel. Get Crafty Image: Shutterstock Visiting a variety of craft and recreational stores can help someone find inspiration and create a unique living space with efficiency and affordability in mind. Whether you choose to buy an item as is or repurpose it into something else entirely for a one-of-a-kind look, it's completely up to you! Create an Accent Wall Revive RV Wallboard Kit Turn a plain wall into a masterpiece in an afternoon by using peel-and-stick wallpaper. Peel and stick wallpaper comes in all kinds of designs and it is very easy to apply for a clean finish. Stick to one design or mix and match a few for an eclectic look and feel. The best part? It's super easy to switch up should you change your mind or design style down the road. LED or String Lights Image: Shutterstock Ambient lighting can transform the mood of any space, especially your RV living space. String lights are affordable, easy to stow away, and come in different styles and colors. They can easily be strung behind furniture or along the corners of walls. Fun fact: a budget-friendly time to buy string lights before you need them is right after the holidays. String lights can be used throughout the year for seasonal and emergency lighting, run off of solar batteries. Their low-watt usage doesn't need a generator to accommodate.    Using these easy decorating ideas can help transform an RV in as little as a day. If you have bigger ideas and the time to execute them, consider a consult with Camping World's Design Center. There you can meet with a Design Specialist to bring all of your interior decorating ideas to life. More RV Decorating Ideas & Inspiration Upgrade Your RV with Camping World Design Centers 7 Interior Design Styles and How to Do Them in Your RV How Different Window Treatments Can Transform Your RV's Interior 5 Ways to Personalize Your RV Interior 7 Excellent Ways to Customize Your Camper's Interior What RV decorating ideas and tips do you have for sprucing up your RV? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Fire Safety for RV Travelers > Keep your RV vacation safe and trouble-free with essential fire safety equipment and prevention tips. Learn more here. - Published: 2022-10-25 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/fire-safety-for-rv-travelers/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Propane, RV Basics, RV Electrical, Theft & Safety - Formats: Video - Authors: Julie Chickery The last thing anyone wants to consider when planning an RV vacation is the possibility of fire. However, a little prevention goes a long way to make for a safe and trouble-free holiday. It's worth it, so take the time to ensure you're protected. The video above covers the essential safety equipment for all RVs. Below, we'll discuss the causes of RV fires and provide a few safety tips for fire prevention. RV Fire Safety On the Road A truck camper is an agile RV for boondocking in remote locations. According to FEMA, approximately one in eight fires responded to by fire departments in the United States is a highway vehicle fire, which includes recreational vehicles. After accidents, mechanical failure in one of the following areas contributed to most of these fires: the engine, running gear, or wheel area of the vehicle. The most important prevention for mechanical fire is to maintain your RV or tow vehicle’s electrical system and mechanical components. Here are a few critical things every RV owner should check before each trip to reduce the chances of a fire while traveling. RV & Tow Vehicle Checklist for Fire Prevention Ensure all hoses are tight and there are no cracks to avoid flammable liquids igniting in the engine area. Keep the engine compartment clean of excess grease and dirt that increases the chances of fire under the hood. Ensure there is adequate insulation around electrical wiring. Overheated tires and brakes can also cause fires. Practice smart driving techniques to avoid overheated components. Check for proper inflation of all tires and utilize a tire pressure monitoring system. TireMinder TM-77 Tire Pressure Monitoring System Refer to your vehicle’s service logs to verify you’re current on all service items, including brake inspections and axle maintenance. Do not drive with the propane on. It can increase the fire if an accident or other mechanical flame occurs. Ensure your fire extinguisher is securely mounted within 24 inches of your main entry/exit and is not expired. RV fire extinguishers must be replaced every 12 years. Check RV electrical extension cords for proper polarity (especially when brand new). What To Do if You Experience a Fire on the Road First, get yourself and all passengers a safe distance from the vehicle and traffic on the roadway. Do not attempt to return to the RV or tow vehicle to retrieve personal property. Report the fire using 911 or emergency telephone numbers. If you have a fire extinguisher approved for Class B and Class C fires handy, only use it at a safe distance from the vehicle. Do not open the hood to access a fire under it, as air could cause the fire to enlarge. RV Fire Safety In the Kitchen Photo by Camping World According to the National Fire Protection Association (NFPA), the most common area that RV fires occur is the kitchen. Most cooking fires start with the ignition of food or other cooking materials. When cooking in a small space like an RV, it is especially important to remain vigilant anytime you are cooking. It might be especially helpful to keep these tips handy if doing any major cooking in your RV, such as during Thanksgiving. Here are a few tips to reduce the risk of a kitchen fire in the RV: Remain in the kitchen while you are frying, grilling, boiling, or broiling food.  Consider an air fryer instead of cooking with large amounts of hot oil. Turn on the range fan and open a roof vent to maintain proper ventilation. When cooking with oil, be especially vigilant. Heat the oil slowly and add food gently so the oil does not splatter. Always keep a lid handy to place over the pan in case of fire. If you are baking or roasting food in the oven, use a timer and stay close by to check it regularly. Ensure anything flammable (towels, oven mitts, food packaging, etc. ) is away from your stovetop. What To Do If You Have a Cooking Fire Never use water on a grease fire. If oil ignites in a pan, smother the fire with the lid. Leave the lid on until it has completely cooled. Turn off the heat source immediately. If the fire cannot be immediately extinguished, just get out! Your life is more important than your belongings. Be sure to close the door behind you to help contain the fire. Turn off the propane to your RV. Call 911 or the local emergency number from a safe distance outside the RV. RV Fire Safety At The Campground Chase & Lindsay with the Mr. Bar-B-Q Portabel Outdoor Firepit. Photo by Camping World One of the things we love best about camping is roasting marshmallows and sharing stories around the campfire. Unfortunately, campfires can be dangerous if not managed properly. You need to ensure that everyone stays safe around open flames. Here are some tips: Ensure open fires are allowed at the campground and be aware of the local fire danger level. Consider alternatives to an open flame if fires aren't permitted. Only build campfires in designated fire rings. If allowed to build your own firepit, dig a depression in the center of a cleared area and place a ring of rocks around it. Remove debris from the area. Don’t build a fire too large, and always check for overhanging limbs. Never use an accelerant such as gasoline or lighter fluid to start a campfire. Always keep a hose, a bucket of water, or dirt and a shovel nearby to extinguish the fire. Never leave a campfire unattended, and always supervise children closely. To extinguish a campfire, pour a bucket of water over it while completely stirring and wetting all the ashes. Turn the wood over and wet all sides. Fire Safety for Cooking Outdoors Photo by Camping World One of the great things about RV vacations is enjoying the great outdoors. Some of the best camping meals are made over the grill. Here are some fire safety tips for cooking outdoors: Place the grill safely away from your RV awning and overhanging branches. Never add charcoal starter fluid to coals or kindling that has already been ignited. Ensure you keep anything flammable (towels, oven mitts, food packaging, wooden utensils, etc. ) away from the grill. Never leave a fire unattended. Thoroughly extinguish the fire and make sure the area is cool to the touch before leaving. RV Fire Safety Alarms and Preparation Tips Photo by Camping World The most important thing you can do to protect yourself and your family in the event of a fire is to be prepared in advance. Before you leave on your next camping trip, make sure to: Ensure you have a working smoke alarm, propane leak, and carbon monoxide detector. Switch out the batteries every six months and test that audible alarms are working to ensure the batteries are good. Develop and practice an escape plan that includes at least two routes out of the RV. Be sure everyone knows how to open hatches and emergency exits. Keep multiple fire extinguishers in your RV and tow vehicle (if applicable) if you encounter any small fires that you can put out quickly. Remind everyone that their lives are more important than their belongings. Evacuating to a safe place should always be the first priority. Although we hope it never happens, we should always be prepared for the worst. By being diligent, properly maintaining our RVs, and practicing cooking safety, we can reduce the risk. Since we can’t completely eliminate it, planning ahead and practicing evacuation can ensure the whole family stays safe. Do you have any questions or concerns? Leave a comment below! --- ### Arches National Park RV Camping Guide > The red rock formations and sandstone arches bring visitors from all over the world. Check out our guide to Arches National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-10-24 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-arches-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Utah - Authors: Maureen Gillespie Discover how to RV camp in the aesthetically-shocking, Mars-like landscape of Arches National Park. Travelers from all over the world marvel at the red rock formations and sandstone arches that dominate the Mars-like landscape atArches National Park.   Located in southern Utah in the town of Moab, the park covers 76,500 acres and has over 2000 arches within its borders - the highest concentration in the world. The surrounding Moab area is a destination for rock climbers, mountain bikers, off-road enthusiasts, and geology buffs.   There is something new (or, rather, very old) and exciting waiting around every corner of the Colorado River that runs along the park's southern border. Arches National Park sees over one million visitors each year. Because of its popularity, a trial timed-entry permit system was implemented for April - October 2022. RVing in Arches National Park is an experience like none other. Here’s what you need to know before you go. Why Visit Arches National Park in an RV? Photo by LHBLLC via Shutterstock With 18 miles of scenic driving within the park and its location in Moab, Arches National Park is theperfect RV base campfor a classicAmerican southwest adventure. There is a campground within Arches National Park that accommodates RVs up to 40 feet in length, but it can fill up quickly. Luckily, the surrounding Moab area has a variety of private campgrounds, state parks, and the Bureau of Land Management off-grid camping areas to fit the needs of RVers,toy haulers, and van dwellers. Canyonlands National Parkand Dead Horse State Park are also close by and are fantastic additions to an RV trip you and your traveling companions will never forget. When to Visit Arches National Park Arches National Park is open 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. As of 2022, a pilot program for timed entry reservations is in effect from early April through early October from 6 AM to 5 PM.   Arches is a very popular national park. Plan ahead and prepare for traffic, crowds, and limited camping availability if you plan to visit during the peak season of March through October. Arches National Park in the Spring If enough rain falls in the early spring, there is a chance to see the wildflowers bloom in the desert. Wildflower growth is quite variable yearly, but the best chance to see the bloom is in April or May. If you're lucky enough to be there during bloom, you can learn more about the flowers you encounter with the park's comprehensivewildflower guide. Spring weather is also quite variable, but it is likely to be relatively warm during the day and significantly cooler at night. Bring a rain jacket or shell for the cooler temps and occasional rain showers that springtime in the desert can bring. Arches National Park in the Summer The summer is Arches busiest season and the season with the most extreme temperatures. Arriving early or late can help you beat the crowds and the sweltering summer heat that regularly reaches 100 degrees by midday. The park has limited shade, so if you plan to hike, make sure to bring sunscreen, a hat, and wear clothing that allows you to keep cool. Also, take advantage of yourRV's air conditioningand enjoy a scenic drive between viewpoints along the main park road. Arches National Park in the Fall Arches National Park is still quite busy in September and October, with many visitors visiting in the fall when temperatures are not quite so extreme. Layers are crucial as temperatures can still reach the 80s in September but fall to the 20s overnight in November. If you’re catching an early morning sunrise at one of the popular photography spots like Double Arch or Turret Arch, bring a hat andgloves. Arches National Park in the Winter Winter is the off-season in Arches, so you will likely avoid large crowds, and you’ll have a better chance of finding parking at the most popular hikes and viewpoints. It doesn’t snow much in Moab, but visiting in winter allows for a unique view of the arches when they are capped with snow.   Bringing shoe traction can be helpful, as snow can easily pack to ice and make even relatively easy trails slippery. A parka, thick socks, gloves, and a hat will keep you warm as you photograph the park on a cold, crisp morning. Ranger-led tours do not run during the winter months, and timed-entry reservations are not required. Be aware that the entry road may close for a few hours to allow for plowing in the event of snow. Where to Stay Photo by Milan Rademakers via Shutterstock Devil’s Garden Campgroundis the only campground in Arches National Park. It is located 18 miles past the entrance station and is open year-round. Reservations for camping in Arches National Park are required between March 1 and October 31, and sites are first-come, first-served from November 1 to the end of February. Devil’s Garden has 49 RV sites that accommodatemotorhomes and trailersup to 40ft long. There are an additional two tent-only group sites available. During the winter months, only 24 sites are available on a first-come, first-served basis. The campsites at Devil's Garden are not developed - there are no water or electricity hookups, and there is nodump station. Drinking water, pit toilets, and flush toilets are available year-round, but there are no shower facilities. Backpacking is also an option in the park if you're looking for remote campsites. Cell service is limited to non-existent in most of the park, but public Wi-Fi may be available at the Visitor Center (18 miles away from the campground). A cell signal booster can be a good addition to your RV if you need service during your stay.   Staying Outside the Park Spanish Trail RV Park Photo by Good Sam If you are unable to secure a campsite within Arches National Park, check out these other nearby options: The Portal RV Resort: Located in Moab, UT, and only a 5-minute drive to the entrance station. Spanish Trail RV Park: Located in Moab, UT, about a 20-minute drive to the entrance station. Shady Acres RV Park: Located in Green River, UT, about a 45-minute drive to the entrance station. Invest in a Good Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by Nadia Yong via Shutterstock Reservations can be secured atRecreation. govup to 6 months in advance for stays between March and October. Campsites are often fully booked months out. If you are camping within Arches National Park, timed entry reservations are not required. A limited number of timed entry slots are made available for the day before a visit. You can plan your trip for the offseason (November - February) and take advantage of the 24 first-come, first-served sites. Campsites can be occupied for up to seven days (consecutive or nonconsecutive) within a 30-day period, with a maximum of 14 nights per calendar year. How to Get Around Arches National Park Photo by Chad McDermott via Shutterstock Most of the roads in Arches National Park are paved, but the main entrance road is windy, narrow, and has steep grades, especially the first few miles as you enter the park. On occasion, the access road can be closed due to inclement weather or ice during winter months.   RVsup to 40 feet are permitted on the paved roads in Arches, but be sure to look out for bikers and pedestrians along the way as they also share the road. There are unpaved roads in Arches National Park that are generally passable with a two-wheel drive vehicle but require high clearance. Unpaved roads in the desert can quickly become muddy and impassable, even with 4-wheel drive, after rain or snow.   If you're looking for a relatively tame dirt road adventure, try exploring Salt Valley Road (7. 5 miles) to see the Klondike Bluffs area of the park. NoATVsor off-road vehicles are allowed in the park. Places to Go If it’s your first time visiting Arches National Park, plan visits to some of its mostpopular attractions. The Visitor Center  Photo by Mia2you via Shutterstock This is a natural first stop when visiting Arches National Park, as it is just beyond the entrance gate. Thevisitor centerhas restrooms and drinking water available. It also houses the park’s bookstore and exhibits wildlife sculptures by the artist Matthew Gray Palmer. The visitor center is generally open every day except December 25th, but the hours vary by season. Delicate Arch Photo by Josemaria Toscano via Shutterstock Delicate Archis the most famous site to see in Arches and is featured on the Utah license plate. The best way to view the arch is by hiking the 3-mile round trip Delicate Arch Trail.   It is considered a strenuous hike because of more than 500 feet of elevation gain, exposed slickrock, and a short walk along a ledge that may be a bit of a challenge for those afraid of heights, but it is well worth the effort! If you're not up for a hike... --- ### Camping World's Complete Guide to Sprinter Vans > It's the perfect option for your next road trip. Check out Camping World's complete guide to sprinter vans and make your next trip your best! - Published: 2022-10-24 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/camping-worlds-complete-guide-to-sprinter-vans/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Van Life - Authors: Brad Cowan Sprinter vans are a kind of light, commercial vehicle. Class B RVs are commonly built on sprinter van bodies. Picture this: you’ve planned the perfect getaway with your significant other or your family while the kids are on a break from school. It’s far enough away to require traveling but not so far that you have to spring for airfare or worry about carry-ons. In fact, the journey itself begs for an RV road trip. So, how will you get there? The best way possible, of course — in a sprinter van. What Is a Sprinter Van? Image: Ewa Studio / Shutterstock Chances are you’ve seen them on the road without even realizing that’s what you were looking at. A light commercial vehicle designed to carry passengers or cargo, a sprinter van can be used in a variety of ways, with the goal of getting from point A to point B in style and comfort. Ranging in size depending on passenger or cargo capacity, a sprinter van marries luxury and convenience like nothing else on the road. The main types of sprinter vans are: Cargo Party Panel Cargo Sprinter Van Built to be heavy-duty with a spacious cargo area, a cargo sprinter van is typically used to haul goods or heavy equipment. Designed to be nimble and roomy, they can provide better fuel economy than a large cargo truck or semi, but still provide ample storage space for transporting goods. Party Sprinter Van Image: alexfan32 / Shutterstock Likely the most popular type of sprinter van, the party van accommodates anywhere from 12 to 42 passengers. It’s the ultimate chauffeur-driven experience, often offering top-of-the-line upgrades from leather seats to onboard bars. If you’ve seen one on the road, it’s plausible that it was a party sprinter van. Typically used to transport passengers to concerts, weddings, tailgate parties, or one of many planned trips where the destination is grand enough to warrant a luxury ride there. It's not uncommon to find these vans listed on resale sites like Craigslist after they've spent some time in service. They're commonly bought in this used condition to gut and turn into an RV by savvy DIY'ers. Panel (Crew) Sprinter Van Combining the best qualities of the other types, a panel (or crew) sprinter van generally has one side designated for passengers and the other for cargo. These are extremely customizable and can be used for a variety of trips whether you’re carrying more passengers or more cargo. It’s simply the best of both worlds. The Benefits of Road Tripping in a Sprinter Van Image: Shutterstock Traveling in a sprinter van offers some advantages over towing a travel trailer or maneuvering a class A motorhome. Easier driving. Especially if you haven’t driven RVs before, vans are the easiest to drive and they aren’t a nuisance to navigate in and out of crowded gas stations. Better for stealth camping. You can get away with easily pulling over at a rest stop and climbing from the cab into the sleeping area to rest before continuing your trip. Easier parking. Smaller vans can fit in regular parking spaces when you have to make a pit stop in a crowded parking lot. The Mercedes-Benz Sprinter Van Image: alexfan32 / shutterstock When it comes to sprinter vans, no one does it quite like Mercedes-Benz. Transforming the idea of a van into an object of complete luxury, the Mercedes-Benz sprinter van always goes the extra mile. The Mercedes-Benz lineup features all three types mentioned above, offering floorplans optimized for hauling cargo, stowing gear, or transporting your crew to the destination of your dreams in style. Common features offered with the Mercedes sprinter van include: 360-degree camera for easier parking and navigation Active distance assist Active brake assist Blind spot assist mirror Gasoline engine Maximum traction with electronically engaged 4x4 drive Smartphone integration Whether you’re exploring a sprinter van for business, pleasure, or a little of both, a Mercedes-Benz sprinter van delivers and raises the standard all at the same time. Designed to fit your needs and your lifestyle, you’ll never want to travel any other way once you’ve taken a trip inside a luxury Mercedes-Benz sprinter van. Learn more about the Mercedes-Benz Sprinter Van. Buying a Sprinter Van Image: Gabriel. F / Shutterstock It’s likely that once you’ve traveled in a sprinter, you’ll want one of your own. Whether it’s to carry cargo for business purposes or personal excursions, owning a sprinter van is enticing. You could always opt to purchase a fully-loaded sprinter van that is ready to go like the popular options from Mercedes. Here are a few vans to consider: The Winnebago Revel Winnebago Revel (Image: Courtesy of Winnebago) Winnebago is one of the most recognizable RV brands out there, andthe Revelis one of their best sprinter van models. It’s powered by a reliable turbo diesel engine and features an on-demand four-wheel drive to help you reach remoteboondocking campsites.   A hydronic heating system helps you stay warm on cooler nights, and a 320 amp-hour lithium-ionbattery bankallows you to stay off-grid for longer. Plus, you’ll love the powered bed that quickly converts your “garage” storage area into a comfortable sleeping space when you’re ready to retire for the day. Shop Winnebago RVs in Camping World’s nationwide network. Pleasure-Way Plateau TS Pleasure Way Plateau (Image: Courtesy of Pleasure Way) ThePlateau TS sprinter van from Pleasure-Wayoffers luxury features not commonly found on most sprinter vans. That begins with a larger-than-usual galley area with six feet of counter space to help you cookdelicious camping meals.   The extended wardrobe provides extra space for clothing, and the roll-up screen on the sliding door allows you to keep the door open without being inundated by bugs. The Plateau also boasts a full wet bath and a six-cubic-footRV refrigerator.   Check out our nationwide selection of Pleasure Way RVs. Airstream Atlas Airstream Atlas (Image: Courtesy of Airstream) Airstream may be well-known for itstowable RVs, but theAirstream Atlasis among the best luxury sprinter vans out there. It’s the rare version that’s built with an RV slide-out to give you more interior living space.   With a unique, L-shaped, compact kitchen design, Airstream created more space for a luxurious RV bathroom. They also went with a Murphy bed, which folds up and gives way to a comfortable couch during the day.   Learn more about Camping World’s selection of Airstream RVs. If none of these quite suit your fancy,check out Camping World’s complete selection of camper vans. Converting a Sprinter Van When converting a sprinter van, you’ll need to decide between the cargo van or the panel (crew) van style to base your conversion. Cargo vans are typically the most affordable option and essentially provide a blank canvas with unlimited customization options. Common areas to focus on during your sprinter van conversion: Length: 144” vs. 170” Roof Height: standard (common for campers) vs. high (if standing up inside is desired) Drivetrain: 4x2 vs. 4x4 (ideal for off-road camping) Converting your own sprinter van is exciting, but it can also be overwhelming when you’re getting started. Speaking to a design specialist at your local Camping World Design Center is a great place to start when you’re converting a sprinter van or upgrading your RV. Run, Jump, or Sprint for a Sprinter Van Image: Art Konovalov / Shutterstock Whether you’re exploring renting, buying, or converting a sprinter van, you’ll find yourself fully immersed before you know it once you dip your toe into the pool. They’re becoming increasingly popular because of their unique combination of luxury and versatility. Who doesn’t like to travel in style? Plan the ultimate bachelor’s party or an epic girl’s night, a couple’s getaway to a gorgeous vineyard or a family trip to Disney, and make the journey just as fun as the destination itself. What’s your favorite thing about a sprinter van? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### How To Connect Propane to your RV and Safely Turn it On > If you run into questions about your RV propane and how to connect, we've got your ticket. Read more about RV propane systems here. - Published: 2022-10-21 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-connect-propane/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Propane, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister If you run into questions about your RV propane and how to connect, we've got your ticket. Read more about RV propane systems here. *Please note: the propane regulators in the video above and photos below are turned to face away from the trailer for display purposes only. They should face toward the trailer when towing to protect from damage. * Propane is an essential fuel source for RVs. It operates appliances like the water heater, furnace, refrigerator, oven, and cooktop, and it’s especially vital when boondocking without electrical hookups.   Because it’s a flammable liquid, you need to know how to connect propane and safely turn it on, and that’s true whether you’rerenting an RVor you own anew motorhome. So let’s cover the basics of RV LP systems and how to use them.   The Different LP Containers and Their Locations Cylinder Location on Travel Trailer Photo by Camping World There are two types of LP containers: DOT cylinders and ASME tanks. DOT cylinders are the removable type on mosttravel trailers and fifth wheels. ASME tanks are the type that are permanently mounted to the frame or floor of motorhomes and accessed through an exterior compartment door. DOT = Department of Transportation ASME = American Society of Mechanical Engineers Ontravel trailers, you’ll typically findDOT cylindersmounted to the trailer’s tongue or, in rarer cases, to the rear bumper. On fifth wheels, the cylinders will usually be found inside a storage compartment. Cylinder Location on 5th Wheel Photo by Camping World Towable RVs may have one or two cylinders, with both being found in the same location on travel trailers but sometimes being located on opposite sides of afifth wheel.   Remember that apropane cylinder coverprotects cylinders from road debris on travel trailers. If you have two cylinders, you’ll also have achangeover regulator(automatic or manual) that allows you to pull from one tank at a time. Photo by Tucker Ballister Throughout the rest of this article, here’s your reference guide to the language we’ll use when referring to the different types of propane tanks:  Tanks = ASME tanks found on motorhomes. Cylinders = DOT cylinders found on towable RVs.   Containers = the generic term referring to both.   Do I Need to Refill or Swap Out My Propane Containers? Photo by Camping World Most propane fill stations will top off tanks or cylinders at your request. The exception might be if the station's location makes it impossible for you to pull your motorhome close enough for an attendant to refill your tank. Cylinders can be swapped out or refilled. This provides more flexibility for towable RV owners. But tanks require an LP refill station to top off propane, which can be more logistically challenging for motorhome owners.   Propane Safety Tip: If, at any point, you hear a hissing sound or smell a strong scent of propane, STOP. Close the valve on the LP container and inspect the fittings and connections. If the problem persists, close container valves andcontact an RV service professional. NEVER search for a propane leak with an open flame. How to Connect DOT Propane Cylinders Photo by Camping World For those dealing with propane cylinders, here’s your step-by-step process:  Turn off all LP gas appliances inside your RV. This includes your stovetop, oven,water heater, furnace, refrigerator, and generator.   Remove the shroud covering your LP containers. Flip the switch on the changeover regulator to the container you are not removing (for two container setups). The switch should be set to a straight vertical position when swapping both containers (or for single-container setups). Close the valve on top of the LP container you’re swapping out. Unscrew the security bar holding the containers in place. Unscrew the pigtail from the container(s) you’re swapping out. Remove the empty container and set it aside. Place the full container in its place.   Remove any plastic cap covering the LP gas outlet. Screw the pigtail onto the new container.   Tech Tip: The green plastic knob on the end of your pigtails should only be tightened by hand. No tools should be used to attach pigtails to LP containers.   How to Safely Turn Propane On with DOT Propane Cylinders Photo by Camping World Now that your filled cylinder is connected, here’s how to safely turn on propane for your towable RV:  Set your changeover regulator switch to point toward the container you want to use. Open the valve on top of that LP container. Open it partially to allow the system to pressurize, and then open it fully. In a two-container setup, the reserve container valve can be opened if your changeover regulator is automatic. Check the LP level indicator on the regulator. It should be clear but will change to red when your first LP container is empty, and it’s time to switch to your second. Go inside your RV and open at least one window and/orroof vent. Test the most upstream propane appliance first (the appliance closest to your LP cylinders). Your cooktop is usually your best option (if applicable). When you run out of propane, turn off all appliances and reverse this process to swap out an old tank and swap in a new one.   Propane Safety Tip: Valves on all LP cylinders should be completely closed before towing. How to Refill ASME Propane Tanks Photo by rchat via Shutterstock Propane tanks should only be refilled at designated locations by an attendant that has been trained to do so safely. In preparation for refilling ASME propane tanks, you should:  Park close enough for the attendant to reach your propane access compartment. Shut off your engine.   Turn off all propane appliances, including your stovetop, oven, water heater, furnace, refrigerator, andgenerator. Instruct all passengers to exit your RV and wait safely at a minimum distance of 25 feet from your coach.   Follow any additional instructions outlined at the refill station.   NEVER smoke or operate any ignition source while propane is being filled. The National Fire Protection Agency (NFPA) mandates that propane dispensing equipment must be at least 25 feet from open flames and sparks and 10 feet from combustible materials. How to Safety Turn Propane On with ASME Propane Tanks Photo by Tucker Ballister Wait until the attendant finishes filling your tank and returns all dispensing equipment to its storage location. Then you can proceed with these steps to ensure safe propane operation inside your motorhome.   Check that the attendant opened the service valve on your tank (accessed through the exterior compartment door).   Go inside your RV and open at least one window and/or roof vent. Test the most upstream propane appliance first (the appliance closest to your LP tank). Your cooktop is usually your best option (if applicable). Propane Safety Tip: Motorhomes are designed for the safe operation of refrigerators using propane while traveling. No other propane appliances should be operated while driving. Additional Propane Safety and Usage Tips Photo by Camping World Follow these tips to ensure the safe, efficient operation of your RV’s LP system:  Check your propane cylinder alignment. On travel trailers with cylinders mounted on the tongue, the changeover regulator and service valve opening should face the unit. While your tank cover provides protection, this is also vital for preventing damage from debris flying up while towing. Never fill containers past 80% capacity. Propane expands in hot temperatures, and the pressure inside LP containers increases. Filling past the 80% threshold creates a significant safety risk when camping in hot climates. Find out how long does propane last in RV to gauge how much you will need. Keep containers at least ½ full when winter camping. Propane boils at -44℉, but boiling occurs more slowly in cold temperatures, reducing the vaporization rate to downstream appliances. Keeping your containers at or above 50% capacity increases the wetted surface area inside the tank and increases the vaporization rate to keep your appliances operational when RVing in the winter. Maintain your propane leak detector. Regularly check the batteries in yourpropane leak detectorand replace them if needed. Follow the manufacturer's instructions to test for functional operation at recommended intervals. Propane safety cannot be taken lightly, regardless of the type of RV you own or rent. As extracted, propane is colorless and odorless, but a substance known as ethyl mercaptan is added to give it that rotten egg smell.   When in doubt, and that smell is present, shut off all gas appliances and get out until youlocate a knowledgeable RV service technicianto troubleshoot your propane system.   Do you have any additional questions or comments about connecting, refilling, or turning on propane for your motorhome or towable RV? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### The Complete Guide to Living Van Life and Loving It > Moving into a nomadic lifestyle can be challenging, but if you’re considering van life, these steps can ensure the ride is an enjoyable. - Published: 2022-10-21 - Modified: 2024-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-complete-guide-to-living-vanlife-and-loving-it/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle, Van Life - Authors: Jupiter Moon A guide to everything from finding the right van to paving a path for self-care on the road. As long as wheels have been around, people have been living in vehicles — or out of them. Since the onset of the COVID-19 pandemic, "van life," has become the newest iteration of this tradition. Many wanderers are taking to vans, school buses, and RVs to live out the life of their dreams. These days, van life is more about taking control of your life, carving out space to pursue your curiosities on your own terms. Ultimately, van life is more than a lifestyle — it's a mindset. Step One to Living Van Life: Find the Right Rig Jupiter in front of their Freedom Elite RV Full disclosure, finding your perfect RV can be time-consuming and overwhelming at the beginning. However, it's best not to rush it. It’s an important decision and you want to choose the right rig for you. Make a list of the things that you need in a tiny space — the ability to stand up, bed size, kitchen space, etc. — and weed out any options that don’t meet those. If you’re stuck or torn between a few, try some on for size. Good Sam’s RV rental platform will allow you to try different types of RVs, from Class B’s (the most "van" like RV out there) to big ol’ Class A’s.   In this phase of the journey, you can determine what the van life will look like for you. Will you be a part-timer, full-timer, or weekend warrior? Are you planning to build it out yourself, or do you want something move-in ready? Will you need to tow another vehicle for grocery grabbing and excursions? All options are great options and with resources like the Camping World Design Center, even turn-key rigs can be turned into the custom tiny home of your dreams. Step Two to Living Van Life: Keep the Show on the Road Working Remotely While Camping in RV Van Motorhome. Is your job remote-friendly? Do you need Wi-Fi in your rig, or will you be able to sustain yourself and your travels with offline work – like work camping at a campground? Job searching can be done as you’re shopping for your rig, or as you’re building it out, but the sooner the better. You definitely don’t want to find yourself on the road with no idea whether you can afford your next tank of gas.   If you're wondering how much van life living will cost, start here: An Authentic Budget Breakdown of Full-Time RV Living Once you’ve decided on your rig and your source of income and your budget, one of the most important things to prepare is your mindset. While #vanlife looks glamorous and wonderful online, like any other lifestyle, it comes with its own challenges and obstacles such as finding clean drinking water and clearing waste tanks. If you camp off-grid, you need to consider things like the position of the sun over your solar panels. If you're camping in mountainous terrain, stay aware of the incline of the ground and grades. Step Three to Living Van Life: Pave a Path for Self-Care Image: Shutterstock While it’s true that you probably can’t prepare for all stressors of the road, you can prepare your mindset. Getting in the habit of prioritizing self-care can make stressful moments on the road a little more manageable. A few things to try are: Breathing exercises Initiating a meditation practice Moving your body (yoga, exercise routine, etc. ) Slowing down to enjoy your natural surroundings Giving yourself these tools before you hit the road is just one way to ensure that living the van life is a healthy life for you. Check out the video below for more tips on staying fit and healthy while on the road from the FitRV travelers. As with any lifestyle, van life included, remember to give yourself grace and commend yourself for branching out to try something different from the status quo. Even seasoned travelers generally need one to three weeks to reacclimate to the lifestyle and the daily decisions that come with it. Step Four to Living Van Life: Plan Stops to Avoid Burnout Image: Shutterstock Set a goal to plan at least one stop every month that lasts more than a week. If you’re a slow traveler, this may not pose an obstacle, but if you’re setting out with a packed itinerary and a list of must-sees that spans coast to coast, you may want to build in some down time. Traveling fast is exhausting and can also burn through your budget. Follow these tips for How to Find Your RV Travel Pace. It can be exhilarating to get behind the wheel with nothing but the open road in front of you, yet that freedom can quickly become tiring when every day is a new city and every night is a new hunt for a place to park. This is especially true for solo travelers — making all the decisions is fun but can be exhausting without support. Step Five to Living Van Life: Establish a Timeline Use a planner or calendar to write down when and where you want to camp. One of the last things to do before downsizing and driving off into the sunset is to give yourself a timeline. If you have the privilege and ability to live the van life, it is a game changer for customizing how you spend your time. Promise yourself you’ll commit to a trip period that makes sense for you. At the end of your pre-determined time, reassess. Treat your trip like a lease or trial period. This ensures that your belongings and livelihood aren’t going to be adversely affected by your big adventure. This can take some of the stress off making van life work long term. Plus, it allows you to enjoy the experience for what it is. Living Vanlife and Loving It Image: Shutterstock Humans have always had wanderer tendencies, and van life is just one way to explore that. Transitioning into a nomadic lifestyle can present challenges, but if you’re considering van life then these steps can help ensure the ride is an enjoyable one. Go forth and have fun friends. After all, that’s what (van) life is all about. Have you experienced Vanlife? Tell us all your tips, tricks, and advice in the comments below! --- ### Do You Need a Special License to Drive an RV? > Do you need a special license to drive an RV? Let's answer this question to eliminate this potential barrier to entry into the RV lifestyle. - Published: 2022-10-19 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/do-you-need-a-special-license-to-drive-an-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Road Navigation, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Do you need a special license to drive an RV? Let's answer this question to eliminate this potential barrier to entry into the RV lifestyle. When you see a largeluxury RVdriving down the road, it’s natural to wonder, ‘do you need a special license to drive an RV? ’ With modern motorhomes being comparable in size to semi-trucks, it’s a legitimate question to ask.   For most RVs, you’ll only need a valid driver’s license to rent an RV and drive it legally, but some states or RV types will require a commercial driver’s license (CDL) or another type of special license.   Whether you’re looking to rent a class A motorhome withGood Sam RV Rentalsor you’re shopping for a sizable RV yourself, here’s what you need to know about driving and maneuvering recreational vehicles. What Are The Different Types of RVs? https://youtu. be/7lkQmVHtdMY If you’re new here, let’s begin with an overview of the various RV types and classes:   Motorized RVs Class A RVs: The largest motorhomes, sometimes stretching up to 40 feet long.   Class B RVs: The most compact motorhomes and thebest options for van life. Class C RVs: The “Goldilocks” of motorhomes. Most are easier to drive than class A RVs while offering more amenities and room than class B RVs. Towable CampersTowable campersinclude travel trailers, fifth wheels, toy haulers, and pop-up campers. Truck campers are kind of in their own category, but they still rely on you having a truck that can handle the camper’s weight.   Because these types of campers require a truck or SUVrated to tow them safely, you’ll generally only need a class C driver’s license to tow them. However, some states do require additional licensing for driving larger towables over a certain weight.   What is a Special License? Photo by Camping World Driver’s licenses can be broken intocommercialandnon-commercial categories. Most of us received a non-commercial class C license when we completed our driver’s test unless we took the extra time to get a class M license for operating motorcycles.   But there arecommerciallicenses (CDLs) that you may need to drive an RV legally in your state. Commercial License Types Class A CDL: For combined commercial vehicles with a gross combined weight rating (GCWR) exceeding 26,001 pounds, so long as the towed vehicle weighs more than 10,000 pounds. Class B CDL: For single commercial vehicles with a gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR) exceeding 26,001 pounds or towing a commercial vehicle weighing less than 10,000 pounds. Class C CDL: Different from a non-CDL class C, this license is required for single vehicles with a GVWR of fewer than 26,001 pounds, a towed vehicle weighing less than 10,000 pounds, or a vehicle transporting 16 or more passengers. Certain states may use different letters for licenses that have similar requirements. Your state DMV’s website is your best resource for licensing requirements in your area.   Which States Require a Commercial License to Drive an RV? Photo by Camping World It’s important to recognize that while some RVs meet these weight criteria,RV stands for “recreational vehicle”– not “commercial vehicle. ” If your RV weighs less than 26,000 pounds, you won’t need a CDL in any state.   If it weighs more than 26,000 pounds, here’s a breakdown of the state CDL requirements that apply to very few RV owners and renters.     StateLicense RequirementArkansasCDL for driving or towing vehicles over 26,000 poundsConnecticutClass B CDL for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds  Class A CDL for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 poundsHawaiiClass B CDL for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds.   Class A CDL for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 poundsKansasClass B CDL for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds.   Class A CDL for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 poundsNew MexicoClass B CDL for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds.   Class A CDL for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 poundsWashington, D. C. Class B CDL for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds.   Class A CDL for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 poundsWisconsinCDL for vehicles over 45 feet in length Which States Require a Special Non-Commercial License to Drive an RV? Photo by Camping World Even if you don’t need a CDL in your home state, you may still need a special license to operate an RV or a towable camper. If your RV weighs less than 26,000 or you’re towing less than 10,000 pounds, you probably don’t need a special non-commercial license.   If your recreational vehicle doesn’t meet those criteria, here’s a list of additional requirements in certain states.   StateLicensing RequirementCaliforniaClass B license for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds or 40 feet Class A for towing more than 10,000 pounds Noncommercial Class A for travel trailers weighing over 10,000 pounds and 5th wheels over 15,000, not used for hire. MarylandClass B for single vehicles over 26,000 poundsMichiganRR recreational endorsement for towing a fifth wheel plus a trailerNorth CarolinaClass B for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds Class A for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 poundsNevadaClass B for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds Class A for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 pounds J endorsement for towing more than 10,000 pounds if GCWR is less than 26,000 poundsNew YorkRecreational vehicle or R endorsement for vehicles over 26,000 poundsPennsylvaniaClass B for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds Class A for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 poundsSouth CarolinaClass E for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds Class F for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 poundsTexasClass B for single vehicles over 26,000 pounds Class A for multiple vehicles with GCWR over 26,000 poundsWyomingClass B for vehicles over 26,000 pounds and towing less than 10,000 pounds Class A for vehicles over 26,000 pounds and towing more than 10,000 pounds Check your state DMV's website for more information on weight and length restrictions and how they pertain to licensing requirements. Which States Don’t Require a Special License to Drive an RV? Photo by Camping World It’s essentially all the rest! But if you want to ensure you’re in the clear, here’s the list of states where no commercial license is needed to operate any recreational vehicle:  AlabamaIndianaMontanaSouth DakotaAlaskaIowaNebraskaTennesseeArizonaKentuckyNew HampshireUtahColoradoLouisianaNew JerseyVermontDelawareMaineNorth DakotaVirginiaFloridaMassachusettsOhioWashingtonGeorgiaMinnesotaOklahomaWest VirginiaIdahoMississippiOregonIllinoisMissouriRhode Island How to Avoid Getting a Special License to Drive an RVPhoto by Camping World Whether you’re interested in renting or speaking with aCamping World Personal Shopperabout buying an RV, there’s one simple solution to avoid needing a special driver's license: go with a smaller type of RV. Camper vans, compact class C RVs, and small towable campers are the best options if you have less experience driving a larger vehicle or towing a trailer.   Here are a few more resources to help you learn about driving and maneuvering RVs into campsites:  How to Safely Tow a Travel Trailer How to Guide an RV How to Back Up a Trailer into Your Campsite Once again, check with your local DMV to ensure you meet all licensing requirements for driving an RV. To learn more about motorized RVs, check out the following resources: RV rules, regulations, and road restrictions Looking for Small Drivable Campers? Which Chassis Motorhome Do You Need? Did you have to get a special license to drive an RV in your state? Tell us about your experience in the comments below! --- ### Should You Leave Your RV Plugged in All the Time? > Should you leave your RV plugged in all the time? Learn the important safety and budget issues around this common RV question! - Published: 2022-10-19 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/should-you-leave-your-rv-plugged-in-all-the-time/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Basics, RV Electrical, Tips - Authors: Brad Cowan Should you leave your RV plugged in all the time? Learn the important safety and budget issues around this common RV question! When it comes to your RV, leaving it plugged in for long periods of time may not be the best idea. It can cause issues with certain appliances (seeRV refrigerator basics) and leave your RV susceptible to electrical issues if you’re not protecting your system with a surge protector.    Whether you'rerenting an RVor have decided topurchase one, RV power can be confusing for even the most advanced RV enthusiast. Fortunately, you’re in the right place to break through that fog of confusion. Should you leave your RV plugged in all the time? No. Well, "not quite," is the short answer. The longer answer? Read on for more details to ensure your RV continues to run smoothly. Understanding the Basics of RV Power PC Camping World It’s important to know how your RV is powered and how to ensure that power is used and maintained. There are two power systems that supply power to an RV: DC power which uses 12-volt direct current, and AC power which uses 120-volt alternating current. 12-volt DC power from your battery bank (whether lead-acid, AGM, or lithium) can power things like lights, fans, your tongue jack (if it isn't manual), and water pumps. 120-volt AC power, also known as "shore power," supplies power to your RV’s ACreceptaclesand is essential for larger appliances like your air conditioner. Some appliances, like your refrigerator and water heater, may be powered by either/or DC or AC depending on whether you’re boondocking or plugged into a power pedestal. Totroubleshoot RV electrical systems, it’s really important that you know how to use a digital multimeter. Shore Power When using shore power, you connect your RV to an electrical grid (the same ones that power homes) through a shore power cord(typically 30-amp or 50-amp) to receive power. The shore power is run through a converter turning AC power into DC power that charges your RV battery while supplying power to your RV’s electrical components. Shore power is generally provided by a campground or an RV park, but you can also use an outlet on the side of your friend’s garage with the correctpower adapter. To use it, it’s imperative that you make sure the power source is compatible with yourRV’s internal electrical system. Image: Camping World The easiest way to determine if your RV uses 30-amp or 50-amp is to look at the prongs on the plug of your shore power cord.   30-amp plugs have three prongs 50-amp plugs have four prongs Check out the video below for a comprehensive look athow to hook up power to your RV. https://youtu. be/cPV5RKvxVLgTroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. RV Batteries SinceRV batterieskeep your 12-volt electrical components running properly, it’s imperative that you ensure your battery is in optimal condition and operating at full capacity. Here are a few things that could potentially affect the life of your battery: Undercharging— When a battery is undercharged, the battery life is reduced over time because of sulfation (a chemical process). Sulfation is a buildup on the battery that prevents it from getting a full charge, therefore, reducing its ability to hold a charge long-term. The goal should always be to charge your battery between 80% and 100% for the best results. Overcharging— When a battery is overcharged, it’s often because it is left plugged in after it has reached a full charge. This leads to a depletion of electrolyte levels. The most common reason a battery is overcharged is when they are plugged in for months, especially over the winter months. Most newer converters are designed to avoid overcharging. If your converter has a three-stage charge mode, it will automatically go into float mode to maintain the charge instead of overcharging. Temperature— When batteries get too cold or too hot, they can lose their voltage capacity. If you’re storing your RV for the inter, remove the battery to charge occasionally throughout the season instead. A frozen battery will essentially kill its life span. Tech Tip: Never attempt to charge a frozen battery as it will likely explode. Allow it to fully thaw indoors before attempting to recharge at room temperature. Is it Okay to Leave Your RV Plugged in All the Time? Image: Shutterstock Again, the short answer about keeping your RV plugged in all the time is – no. The risks include battery damage from overcharging and frozen refrigerator coils, as most RV refrigerators need to be periodically cycled off and thawed. The longer answer is a little more complex and depends on the type of converter installed in your RV.   WFCO RV converters, for example, feature a three-stage charging system with a float mode that prevents overcharging by reducing the converter’s output when it hasn’t detected a significant variation in amp draw for 44 continuous hours.   In other words, it detects that your RV isn’t being used and reduces its output to continue trickle-charging your battery without overcharging it. When a significant change in DC current is detected, the converter switches back into a normal or absorption mode to maintain your battery’s charge.   These WFCO converters are now common in many RVs. But if you don’t have one, you risk overcharging your battery if you leave your RV plugged in for an extended period. Overcharging will deplete your battery’s electrolyte levels and shorten its capacity. To avoid this, you can unplug periodically and rely on the charge your batteries have built up. But you’ll need to avoid discharging your battery too much, as this can also reduce its lifespan.   What is the best way to prevent your battery from overcharging? Look toward the parasitic load items — clocks, propane leaks and smoke detectors, etc. These items consume a steady trickle of energy as is and can help use some of the charge from your battery. When Should You Unplug Your RV? Sound a little complicated? That’s why manysmart RV converterslike the WFCO manage this for you. It’s also why many RVers installenergy management systemsthat manage energy consumption and modify how your battery is being charged to protect and extend its life.   But if you manage your battery’s charge using a digital multimeter, your aim should be maintaining at least 90% charge through regular charging and discharging cycles.   If your RV isn’t being used, you can remove your batteries and store them inside your garage. This makes it easier to periodically check and charge them as needed. This is a good solution for climates where cold temperatures can negatively impact your battery’s health. To Plug or Unplug, That is the Question Image: Camping World Ultimately, the choice is yours when it comes to plugging in your RV or unplugging it. However, the most common reason an RV is plugged in for a long time is forgetfulness. You park your rig after your last vacation, plug it in, and don’t think about it until the next trip.   Another reason is when RV enthusiasts live in bitterly cold climates and don’t want their electrical systems, appliances, or pipes freezing during the winter. Winterizing your RVproperly is the best method for protecting these components. Remember that most RVs aren’t built for full-time living, which means they aren’t designed to be plugged in 100% of the time. But with more folks interested in just that, tech-like smart converters remove a lot of the hassle from RV battery and energy consumption management. Check out these posts for more information regarding your batteries and electrical systems:  How to Troubleshoot RV Batteries and Trailer Lights Troubleshooting RV Converters and RV Inverters How to Troubleshoot RV Electrical Systems How long do you leave your RV plugged in? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Saguaro National Park RV Camping Guide > Enter an out-of-this-world experience where giant cacti take over the landscape. Here's our guide to Saguaro National Park RV camping. - Published: 2022-10-19 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-saguaro-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Redefine your concept of what a forest looks like in this national park set in the Sonoran Desert. An out-of-this-world scene awaits those interested in RVing Saguaro National Park near Tucson, Arizona. You'll find yourself surrounded by miles of giant cacti covering a starkly beautiful landscape. A forest of 60-foot-tall saguaro cacti stands as sentries across the Sonoran Desert, like soldiers in an army of colossal succulents. These amazing plants take hundreds of years to grow and can only be found in southern Arizona and a small part of southern California, making this place a truly magical destination that must be seen to be believed. It's an unusual landscape of living wonder, full of spine-covered vegetation in a harsh setting, but in need of preservation for the generations still to come. To help you plan your visit, here's our guide to RVing Saguaro National Park in Arizona. Why Visit Saguaro National Park in an RV? Photo Credit: Nate Hovee/Getty The park is split in half by the city of Tucson. The east side exists within the Rincon Mountain District and receives more moisture than the west side in the Tucson Mountains. Both areas protect an amazing desert environment that includes prickly pear, cholla, ocotillo, barrel cactus, and, of course, the giant Saguaro cactus. It's also home to an astounding variety of wildlife. Roadrunners and rattlesnakes are common here, but so are bobcats, deer, black bears, and mountain lions. While Saguaro National Park doesn't have RV camping within its borders, Tucson is very RV-friendly. The region has plenty of campgrounds and offers opportunities to enjoy a variety of outdoor activities, thanks to its warm, sunny weather all year long. In fact, many snowbirds spend their winters in this eclectic city, which is known for rolling out the red carpet for visitors in motorhomes and travel trailers. RVers will have no problem finding RV parks and campgrounds close to the national park. Most have full hookups and numerous onsite features and amenities. Some offer shuttles to various locations in Tucson and the surrounding area, including Saguaro National Park, making it easy to leave the motorhome or trailer behind. Once in the park, there is plenty to see and do on foot or bike. When to Visit Saguaro National Park Planning for the weather is a big part of visiting any national park. So here's a little more about the seasons in Saguaro. Saguaro National Park in the Spring Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Early spring brings warm but pleasant conditions, although the season heats up quickly. Daily high temperatures average in the upper-70s and low-80s in March and April, but by mid-May are already climbing into the low 90s. Rainfall is minimal, but annual snowmelt in the nearby Rincon Mountains creates enough moisture to kick off the spring bloom of wildflowers and cacti. This colorful phenomenon lasts from mid-March through mid-April, with some of the local fauna producing flowers well into the summer. Saguaro National Park in the Summer Photo Credit: Nate Hovee/Getty Summers in Saguaro National Park are hot, with temperatures routinely climbing above 100ºF and often reaching 110ºF or more. In June, the days are warm and dry, but by July and August, frequent rainfall adds humidity to the air, making things very steamy. Unsurprisingly, this is the quietest season of the year in terms of visitors, although the park's namesake cacti continue to bloom well into July most years. Saguaro National Park in the Fall Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis The arrival of fall brings lower humidity, and temperatures slowly begin to drop. September can remain very warm, with highs in the 90s. By October and November, cooler weather arrives on the scene, with the mercury dipping into the low 80s and upper 70s. Crowds tend to remain at a minimum, which leaves the park mostly devoid of visitors. If the summer was an especially wet one, however, a second wildflower bloom sometime occurs at this time of year. Saguaro National Park in the Winter Photo Credit: mdesigner125/Getty Due to its stable weather conditions and lower temperatures, winter is the busiest time of year for Saguaro National Park. Daytime highs drop into the mid-60s in December and January before climbing into the low 70s by February. Snowfalls are rare in the park but do occur from time to time. At higher elevations, a large storm can drop temperatures into the single digits and deposit as much as two to six feet of snow over the course of several days. Accumulations tend to be much lighter at lower altitudes and melt off fairly quickly. There can also be occasional light rains, but most days are bright, clear, and sunny, making this an excellent time for hikers and backcountry campers to visit. Where to Stay Photo Credit: kellyvandellen/Getty There are no RV campgrounds within either of the park's two regions, although backcountry camping is allowed. Saguaro National Park has six designated campsites that can be reached on foot. Permits are required for all of the locations and can be obtained at recreation. gov for a nominal nightly fee. Staying Outside the Park Photo Credit: Mission View RV Resort As mentioned, there are a number of private campgrounds and RV resorts within a few miles of both Saguaro West and East. Here are a few to have on your short list of places to park your rig while staying in the area: Rincon Country East Resort: Considered one of the best RV campgrounds in all of Arizona, this resort offers 55 campsites with full hookups, free Wi-Fi, onsite laundry facilities, and a dog park. Best of all, it is located just 15 minutes from the national park. Rincon Country West Resort: Another outstanding RV resort located less than a half hour from Saguaro National Park, this campground is similarly outfitted to its sister location. Travelers will find more than 380 well-appointed campsites, all with full hookups, internet connections, and more. Other amenities include a heated swimming pool, hot tubs, and an onsite gym. Mission View RV Resort: Located on a Native American reservation, this outstanding campground features 160 campsites with full hookups, along with a heated swimming pool, game room, and gym, all located just 20 miles from the park entrance. Far Horizons RV Resort: This resort offers 40 campsites with full hookups, onsite showers, laundry services, a heated pool, a hot tub, and a sauna. It is also conveniently located 20 minutes from the park. Prince of Tucson RV Park: An excellent location for RVing families, this resort has 175+ sites with full hookups and wireless internet services. Other amenities include a heated pool, hot tub, game room, and organized onsite activities. And when you're ready to head over to Saguaro, the park entrance is just 15 minutes away. Tips for Your Camping Stay Photo Credit: Vito Palmisano/Getty With no RV camping inside Saguaro National Park, you'll need to reserve a campsite at one of the private campgrounds nearby. During the winter, those locations fill up quickly, so be sure to book well in advance of your visit. Backcountry camping is allowed in the park by permit only. Book your campsite and pay your fees at recreation. gov. Cell service is limited and spotty throughout the park, so don't rely on your smartphone for navigation. The park is open year-round, with an entry fee of $25 for most vehicles. Visitors on motorcycles are charged $20, while individuals on foot or bike must pay $15 to enter the park. All passes are good for seven days from when they are issued. Visitor centers are open from 9:00 AM to 5:00 PM every day of the year except Christmas. Saguaro's West District is open from sunrise to sunset each day of the year, while the East District is open to vehicles from 5:00 AM to 8:00 PM in the summer and 5:00 AM to 6:00 PM in the winter. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. How to Get Around Saguaro National Park Photo Credit: miroslav_1/Getty Whether you're visiting the East or West District, getting to Saguaro National Park is pretty straightforward. One thing to keep in mind, however, is the road to Saguaro West is limited to vehicles less than 25 feet long and weighing no more than 12,000 lbs. If your RV doesn’t fit those restrictions, then plan on exploring in a smaller vehicle or look for an alternate route. To get to Saguaro West, follow Speedway Boulevard west over Gates Pass to Kinney Road. Turn right and travel four miles on Kinney Road to Mile Wide Roads, turning right into the park. The visitor center is one mile past the entrance. Arriving at Saguaro East is done by exiting Interstate 10 at Exit 275 (Houghton Road) and going north for eight miles. Turn right on Escalante, traveling for two miles, then turn left on Old Spanish Trail. Traveling through both sides of the park is best by automobile, as some parts of the scenic loop drives are narrow and twisty. Driving a large RV can be slow and problematic inside Saguaro, with... --- ### How To Clean a Boat Cover > Don't neglect what protects your boat! Learn how to clean a boat cover properly to keep it in perfect condition for the next storage season. - Published: 2022-10-18 - Modified: 2024-12-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-clean-a-boat-cover/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, How To - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to clean a boat cover properly to keep it in perfect condition for the next storage season. Boat coversare an important tool for protecting your boat from water damage, falling debris, and other environmental factors. But if you want to extend the life of your cover, you need to know how to clean a boat cover.   First, you need tostart by finding the right boat coverfor yourpontoon boator ski boat if you don’t have one already. Using and maintaining a boat cover is essential for regular maintenance, as well asproperly storing your boat for winter. How to Clean a Boat Cover Over time, the moisture and debris your cover keeps out of your boat can lead to mold and mildew growth. So cleaning your boat cover should be part of your annual boat maintenance routine. Let’s cover the basics! 1. Select the Right Boat Cover Cleaner and Cleaning Supplies Photo by Overtons The most common materials for boat covers are polyester, acrylic, nylon, or some blend of the three. Fortunately, most can be cleaned with a simple solution of warm water and mild soap. However, more stubborn spots may require a heavy-duty cleaning solution that can be mixed using the following ingredients: Two cups of warm water One cup of powdered Borax One cup of white vinegar It’s best to mix these in a spray bottle for easier application. For mold and mildew spots, you may also employ something like this303 Mold and Mildew Cleaner and Blocker, which is safe for use on most fabrics.   In terms of cleaning supplies, utilize a soft-bristle brush for the actual scrubbing. You’ll also need a bucket to mix your cleaning solution, a hose connected to a water source, and gloves to protect your hands.   2. Secure the Cover Photo by Overtons Boat covers can be cleaned on the ground, but it’s easiest to reach all the nooks and crannies while the cover is secured on your boat. Utilizing aboat cover supportis a good idea, especially for larger boats, as it will prevent low spots from accumulating water as you’re cleaning. 3. Remove Loose Dirt and Debris You may proceed straight to spraying your boat cover with water to remove loose debris, but some accumulations may be harder to remove once wet. Use a brush to remove dry debris or even a leaf blower to remove the first layer. Then hose it down thoroughly.   4. Apply the Boat Cleaning Solution Photo by Overtons Pre-application tip: You can always apply the solution to a small, discrete corner of your cover to test before applying it to the entire cover. Leave it for about an hour and check for discoloration before continuing.   Using your spray bottle, apply your cleaning solution to the entire cover. Work in small sections because you’ll want to use your soft-bristle brush to work the solution into the fabric as you go.   Apply a little extra solution to the cover’s seams, as they tend to accumulate more grime and debris than other areas. Let the cleaning solution soak into the cover for at least an hour, longer if your cover is really dirty.   5. Rinse and Repeat if Necessary Once the boat cover cleaner has soaked in, you’ll need to rinse thoroughly until you no longer see soap residue coming out of the cover. Be sure to rinse your boat’s hull as well, so you don’t leave any soap residue on the exterior.   Depending on the severity of the grime, mold, or mildew on your cover, you may need to repeat this process to clean it thoroughly. You can also focus more closely on any remaining stains after performing this initial clean and rinse cycle.   6. Let Your Boat Cover Dry Completely Photo by Overtons If you took our recommendation and cleaned your cover while it was secured on your boat, simply leave it in place until it dries completely. Otherwise, hang it to dry before packing it away, as storing a wet cover will only encourage more growth of the mold you just worked hard to remove.   How to Keep Your Boat Cover in Good Condition Photo by Overtons While boat cover cleaning should be a regular part of your boat maintenance schedule, these tips will reduce wear and tear so that cleaning it is easier.   Make sure water doesn’t pool on top of the cover. Boat cover fabric is naturally a little stretchy, allowing water to pool in the center. Pooling water stresses your cover’s seams and invites mold growth. Useboat cover supportsto prevent this. Secure it properly. Use your cover manufacturer’s instructions to ensure yourstraps or tie-downsare secure to prevent ripping and tearing on windy days.   Add padding in high-stress areas. Place padding between the cover and windshield corners, depth finders, trolling motors, and other boat accessories that are most likely to tear your cover. Life jacketscan be used for padding to avoid buying something new. Avoid harmful substances. Fluids like battery acid, gasoline, grease, tree sap, and even bird droppings can cause cover discoloration. Remove them quickly if dropped on your cover, or avoid them entirely.   Never store your cover wet. Even after the lightest rain, your boat cover should be dried completely before being stored. Storing a wet cover is just asking to find mold and mildew accumulation next time you unpack it.   Protect your cover’s water-repellent finish. Over time, even the most durable of boat covers can lose their water-resistant qualities. Periodically apply awaterproofing solutionto ensure that water beads and runs off your cover instead of soaking through.   Reduce moisture and humidity under the cover. Sometimes the sealed nature of boat covers can create humid conditions underneath. Place amoisture absorber or dehumidifierinside your boat to reduce moisture and humidity under your cover.   Maintaining the integrity of your boat cover is vital to keeping your boat in good condition. For more tips on keeping your boat healthy, check out these resources:  How to Prepare your Boat for Storm Season 7 Boat Sun Protection Tips How to Properly Maintain your Pontoon Boat for Winter If you want to get out on the water next summer easily, fall is a great time to shop fordeals on the best pontoon boats!   Do you have any other tips for cleaning a boat cover? Share them in the comments below!   --- ### 100 RV Myths Debunked > RV living is different for everyone. But debunking these common RV myths will help you create realistic expectations for RVing. - Published: 2022-10-18 - Modified: 2024-09-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/100-myths-about-rvs-debunked/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, Campgrounds, Camping, Cooking, Decorating & Design, Find Your RV, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Road Navigation, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle, Sell Your RV, Solar & Sustainability, Tips - Authors: Brad Cowan We've debunked 100 RV myths on the lifestyle, cost, driving, cooking in a small space, and much more. Like most things in life, you can’t learn all there is to know about RVing until you give it a try. When you do, you’ll learn that some myths about RVs and the RV lifestyle are over-exaggerated or downright false. The truth about RV living is that it’s different for everyone. However, debunking these common RV myths will help you create realistic expectations if you’re thinking of buying your first RV or renting an RV for the first time. RV Lifestyle Myths Most aspiring RVers are attracted to the lifestyle over everything else – the freedom to roam and explore. While others question the RV lifestyle, influenced by myths about RV living that just aren’t true. Myth 1: Full-Time RVing is Hard Truth: Depending upon your definition of hard, this one could go either way. Is RVing more difficult than maintaining a sticks-and-bricks home? No, but it’s not necessarily easier, either. When you’re living on the road, your lifestyle is different than when you’re in a stationary house. Traveling in an RV takes adjustments, like having to downsize your belongings or limit long showers if you're boondocking, but we think they're well worth it for the ability to travel with the comforts of home. Check out more information about becoming a full-timer before hitting the road: An Authentic Budget Breakdown of Full-Time RV Living Essential Camping Gear According to Full-Time RVers Full-Time RV Life or Part-Time RV Life: How to Know Which is Right for You Myth 2: RVs Aren’t Good Living Spaces for Pets Truth: Not only is this false, but it’s unfair. Our pets crave a life of adventure just as we do. It’s important to create an interior space that your pet will love and research pet-friendly campgrounds before you arrive. With a little effort, your RV will be more than a good living space for your pet — it will be great. Myth 3: RVing is Only for the Retired Truth: While retired RV enthusiasts continue to gravitate toward the RV lifestyle for its comfort and ease, they aren’t the only ones doing so. According to a 2021 study conducted by the RV Industry Association, 22% of RV owners are between the ages of 18 and 34. Plus, among the many faces of current RV owners who plan to purchase another RV within the next five years, 84% of Millennials and Gen Zers have plans to do so, with 78% of them thinking of buying a new model. Only for the retired? Not the case at all. Myth 4: RVers are Lonely Folks Truth: RVing as a solo traveler can be as isolating or as social as you want. It’s totally up to you! The truth is, you’re never really alone when you’re RVing. The RV community is vast and welcoming regardless of where you end up along the way. That being said, there are ways to keep loneliness at bay while on the road. Consider joining an RV group — like Camping World's Facebook, Instagram, or TikTok — to keep up with fellow RVers between destinations. Myth 5: RV Life Requires “Roughing It” Truth: You might not have all the conveniences or luxuries of a stationary home. However, with the upgrades in RV design over the years, RVs have some of the same amenities and finishes as a home. Check out the tips, tricks, and advice below to help make your RV life your best life. Must-Have RV Electronics to Enhance Your Trip Cool New RV Tech to Add to Your RV 50 RV Hacks and Tips You Haven’t Tried Myth 6: You Have to Stay in an RV Park Truth: According to a recent Good Sam user survey, 48% of respondents said they usually stay in RV parks. For 43. 5% of respondents, state parks or national park campgrounds were also popular places to camp in your RV. The remaining 11% of respondents said they prefer boondocking in more remote camping locations. Click here to take the survey and share your preferred places to RV! Myth 7: RVs are for Long Vacations Only Truth: RVs are a great option when hitting the road for an extended road trip, but they’re so much more than that. Whether you’re thinking of becoming a weekend warrior or you’re exploring the option of RVing full-time, one thing is certain — the vacation never ends when you’re living an RV life. Learn how to find your RV travel pace and travel in the way that suits your lifestyle. Myth 8: Full-Time RVing is Impossible with Kids Truth: First, nothing is impossible. Secondly, nothing is impossible when it comes to RVing. And lastly, nothing is impossible when it comes to RVing with kids! Kids are good at adapting and typically love new adventures. RV travel with kids provides lifelong memories of amazing destinations they’ll talk about for years. If you’re going full-time with the kids, here is some advice that could help. 5 Tips for Full-Timing with the Kids Must-Haves for RV Life with Kids RV Pro TIps: 10 Tips for Roadschooling Your Kids While RVing Full-Time Myth 9: RVing is Not “Camping” Truth: Camping is all about enjoying the outdoors. And, there are so many ways to enjoy being outside. Whether you prefer tent camping, grilling under your RV awning, crafting, or sleeping in your RV, there is no right or wrong way to go camping. https://youtu. be/9zuu6-KmVU4 Myth 10: There’s Too Much to Remember When Setting Up and Breaking Down Camp Truth: There are steps to remember when setting up and breaking down camp, but it isn’t too much, and nothing a checklist won’t help with. While it may seem overwhelming at first, once you do it a few times, it becomes second nature. Myth 11: RVs are Only for Minimalist Living Truth: There’s an RV out there for any kind of living and travel style. Maybe you can't take everything with you, but that hardly seems like a bad thing. The key to a tidy roaming home is organization. Though RVing can be about paring down your possessions, you can also take and store things with you depending on the size of your RV. Whether you’re a fan of minimalism or not, the RV community is for everyone! Myth 12: RVs Are Stinky Truth: Let’s be honest: they certainly can be if not maintained properly. But maintaining your holding tanks isn’t difficult if done regularly. If you do that and undertake occasional RV interior upgrades (such as replacing old carpet with new RV flooring), you’ll live in a comfortable, odor-free RV as long as you wish. Myth 13: RVs Are Meant for Certain Trip Lengths Truth: The possibilities are endless! You can plan the perfect staycation in your hometown, embrace the weekend warrior RV lifestyle, or embark on a cross-country road trip to visit some of the lesser-known national parks in the US. Myth 14: RVs Don’t Have Space to Entertain Guests Truth: There are RVs designed for solo travel, couples, and families. Then there are RVs with bunkhouse floorplans and separate rooms that can accommodate extra overnight guests. Plus, RVs with outdoor kitchens, awnings, and the right patio lighting can be perfect for entertaining guests. You can even go so far as to use your RV as a guesthouse when you’re not traveling in it. Myth 15: RVing is About Spontaneous Travel Truth: RV travel requires a healthy amount of planning and preparation. From choosing RV-friendly roads to finding campgrounds with your preferred amenities, many RVers utilize a trip-planning tool to help map out an itinerary. A little planning goes a long way in reducing stress. Myth 16: Bigger RVs are Always Better for Families Truth: Bigger can mean more interior living space, but larger RVs are also trickier to maneuver and aren't as fuel-efficient as smaller models. Weigh these considerations when picking your family RV. Myth 17: All RVers Hate Dealing with Their Holding Tanks Truth: Learning how to empty your RV’s holding tanks can be a challenge for new RVers. But once you get the hang of it, it’s simply a minor chore to handle for the major benefits of living in an RV. Myth 18: All RVers Desire Solitude Truth: RVers are a diverse crowd with different goals and intentions for their RV travels. While some prefer boondocking, where they can enjoy privacy and serenity, others prefer locations close to breweries, coffee shops, co-working spaces, and places of community. Myth 19: Most RVers are Weekend Warriors Truth: According to a Good Sam user survey, only 17% of respondents said they most often camp on the weekends. Almost 40% of respondents classified themselves as part-time RVers and 34% categorized themselves as full-time RVers. Living in an RV seasonally or year-round is more commonplace than you might think! Click here to take the survey and share your RV experience! Myth 20: You Can Use Any Toilet Paper in RVs Truth: You can use non-RV toilet paper in an RV only if you dispose of it... --- ### Redwood National Park RV Camping Guide > Our complete guide to RVing Redwood National Park includes tips on when to go, where to camp, what to see, and much more. Read now. - Published: 2022-10-14 - Modified: 2024-08-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-redwood-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Discover one of the few places on Earth where you can stand amidst towering coastal redwoods. Redwood National Parkin California is one of the only places on Earth where you can still find coastal redwood trees. The park is home to a string of forests, beaches, and grasslands, giving visitors diverse scenery and activities.   Photographs of the Redwoods might spark your initial interest, but there's nothing like experiencing them in person. It's truly a magical place to explore, and even a drive through the park will leave you breathless. Why Visit Redwood National Park in an RV? Exploring nearly endless groves of the world's largest and oldest trees can feel like somewhat of a spiritual experience. It feels as though you've stepped into a completely different world, and you can't help but feel a deep connection with nature. All of your senses will be heightened. Not only will the sheer size of the trees amaze you, but the fresh, cool air and smell of the forest will be something you'll remember forever. When amidst these majestic giants, the peace and quiet you’ll feel is incredible. The park has so many other reasons to visit, including its wildlife and the wide variety of plant species. Redwood National Park's range of habitats makes it home to many rare animals and birds, some of which are on endangered species lists. You'll also have the opportunity to visit three California state parks in the area, Prairie Creek Redwoods State Park, Del Norte Coast Redwoods State Park, and Jedediah Smith State Park.   Whether you’re pulling atowable RVor adventuring in amotorhome, there’s plenty of RV camping along this scenic stretch of the Northern California coastline. Extend your stay by visiting in an RV, so you have enough time to really soak it all in. When to Visit Redwood National ParkThe best time to visit Redwood National Park greatly depends on what you're hoping to experience. The park is open year-round, and due to the influence of the ocean, the temperature only ranges from the mid-40s to the low-60s throughout the year.   Conditions inland tend to be drier and warmer than conditions right on the coast. Still, you should be prepared for all types of weather when you visit and pack layers whenever you leave for camp to enjoy the park’s various activities. Redwood National Park in the SpringPhoto by Andrew S via Shutterstock Spring is a great time to enjoy comfortable temperatures, fewer crowds, blooms, and bright colors. March is the wettest of the spring months, but daytime temps gradually rise into the upper 60s by May, and precipitation chances will also decrease as the spring progresses. Redwood National Park in the SummerPhoto by Stephen Moehle via Shutterstock For dry and warm weather and ranger-led programs, you'll want to visit in the summer months. While winter storms are long gone, the California Current can create thick bands of fog along the coast where the cold ocean water meets the dry continental land. These fogs are essential for the moisture that the Redwoods so desperately rely on.   Redwood National Park in the FallPhoto by Sam Strickler via Shutterstock Crowds also start to dwindle in the fall, but temperatures remain comfortable. Certain parts of the park with deciduous trees offer spectacular displays of fall color, but beware that the months get progressively wetter as the calendar moves closer to winter.   Redwood National Park in the WinterPhoto by IrinaK via Shutterstock To avoid crowds and witness the grey whale migration, visit sometime between late autumn through early spring. But winter temps are cooler, and the park averages 60 to 80 inches of precipitation from October through April when high-pressure regions over the North Pacific drive storms onto the coast.   Where to StayPhoto by Virrage Images via Shutterstock You'll have two options for camping in the Redwoods:developed campgroundsorbackcountry camping. There are four developed campgrounds, all of which require reservations. They all offer restrooms, picnic tables, fire pits, and food lockers.    Here’s a little more info on each:  Jedidiah Smith Campground: 86 tent or RV sites without hookups. Max RV length = 25 feet  Max trailer length = 21 feet.   Mill Creek Campground: 145 tent or RV sites without hookups Max RV length = 28 feet  Max trailer length = 24 feet. Elk Prairie Campground: 75 tent or RV sites without hookups. Max RV length = 27 feet Max trailer length = 24 feet. Gold Bluffs Beach Campground: 26 tent or RV sites without hookups Max RV length = 24 feet  No trailers permitted Call ahead to ensure your RV will fit in the spaces provided. If you prefer to be more secluded, you’ll need to obtain a permit for camping in one of the park’s eight designated backcountry campsites. Staying Outside the ParkSounds of the Sea RV Park Photo by Good Sam There are plenty of campgrounds and RV parks outside of the park if you can’t find a campsite inside. Here are a few great options:  Kamp Klamath RV Park & Campground:About 25 minutes north of the Prairie Creek Visitor Center.   Klamath River RV Park:About 20 minutes north of the Prairie Creek Visitor Center. Sounds of the Sea RV Park:About 20 minutes south of the Thomas H. Kuchel Visitor Center. Mystic Forest RV Park:About 30 minutes north of the Prairie Creek Visitor Center. Klamath Camper Corral:About 20 minutes north of the Prairie Creek Visitor Center. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds.   Tips for Your Camping StayPhoto by Ashley Hadzopoulos via Shutterstock There aregeneral tips for RVing in the national parks, and then there are location-specific reminders. Here are a few things to keep in mind before you visit the Redwoods: Campground reservations are available through theCalifornia Department of Parks and Recreation. Summer reservations are strongly recommended, and reservations are generally a good idea year-round.   Jedidiah Smith Campground can only be reserved from May 1st through October 1st. Many of the campgrounds were constructed in the 1940s before largerluxurious RVsbecame commonplace. Double-check campground vehicle size restrictions before booking.      Setting uphammockson any trees is prohibited, as it can damage the trees’ bark.   Beware of wildlife! Roosevelt elk are prominent in the park, as well as black bears, bobcats, mountain lions, coyotes, and more.   View wildlife from a safe distance, especially during elk mating season in the fall and when calves are being born in May and June. How to Get Around Redwood National ParkPhoto by Virrage Images via Shutterstock The coastline and inland areas that encompass Redwood National and State Parks stretch about 50 miles from Crescent City, CA to Orick, CA. Most of the park is best accessed from US 101, and although there is no formal entrance, there is a park sign located just north of Stone Lagoon. To get to the area from the north, you'll take US-199 to US-101. If you're coming from the south, follow US-101 north. The best way to get around is by car along the numerous roads and highways that connect to various trailheads and nearby state parks. Many of the roads are narrow, windy, and bumpy, and some even have restrictions that prohibit driving ortowing your RV. Check road statuses and regulations ahead if you don't have a separate tow vehicle.   Park mapsare the best way to navigate once you’re in the park. Even the bestGPS and navigation systemscan be unreliable in this area due to inaccurate coverage. The National Park Service’s regional headquarters is located at 1111 Second Street in Crescent City, CA. If you’re on a national parks road trip, some of the best parks to hit before or after visiting the Redwoods areCrater LakeandLassen Volcanic National Park. Places to GoEspecially if it’s your first time visiting the Redwoods, make sure you visit these must-see landmarks.   The Visitor CentersPhoto by NPS Fivevisitor centersprovide the information you need to optimize your visit. The most convenient location will depend on where you’re staying, but here’s a little more info about each:  Crescent City Information Center: Located at 1111 Second Street in Crescent City, CA. Hiouchi Visitor Center: Located on US 199 in Hiouchi, CA.   Jedidiah Smith Visitor Center: Located in the state park 10 miles east of Crescent City, CA.   Prairie Creek Visitor Center: Located on US 101 at the southern end of the Newton B. Drury Scenic Parkway.   Thomas H. Kuchel Visitor Center: Located on US 101 south of Orick, CA. Gold Bluffs Beach and Fern CanyonPhoto by melissamn via Shutterstock Walk through a narrow canyon with fern-covered walls on either side and a trickling stream running past your feet. Then pop out onto one of the most beautiful beaches along this stretch of coastline.   Because of the area’s popularity and the park’s mission to protect natural resources for future generations, you’ll need toobtain a parking permitif you plan to visit from May 1st through September 30th. Visit "Trees of Mystery" You can't miss this roadside attraction that has been a tourist favorite since 1946. Amongst the giant redwoods... --- ### Essential Camping Gear for Kids > When camping with the family, everyone should have what they need to enjoy themselves. Check out the essential camping gear for kids! - Published: 2022-10-13 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/essential-camping-gear-for-kids/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Family, Gear Guide, Inside RV, Outside RV - Authors: Jenny Anderson Mom and camper, Jenny, reveals the most important things to have on a family camping trip. Of all the camping adventures I’ve been on, the ones I cherish the most are the adventures with our kids. Don’t get me wrong. Before children, my husband and I went on some epic camping trips across the country. However, now that we have two toddlers, camping feels meaningful and impactful for the kids too. But traveling with children is also challenging. There is a lot more planning involved, and packing up the RV often feels like we’re moving to another house — almost. For our family, the most important things while RVing are eating, sleeping, and exploring. I’ve narrowed down our favorite essential RV camping gear for kids which has helped our family enjoy the camping experience more. Safe Place to Sleep It might sound obvious, but we all need a safe place to sleep at night. If your RV isn’t equipped with the right kind of beds for the age your kids are, then you need to adapt. Thankfully, there are lots of portable bed options that make it easy to create a safe place to sleep while on the go. Snuggle Nest Portable Infant Lounger Snuggle Nest Portable Infant Lounger We are big fans of portable “cribs” for babies. Think of it as a bassinet on the go. The Snuggle Nest Portable Infant Lounger can be folded up for easy transportation. Depending on what you prefer, it can be placed next to you on your RV bed, on the ground, or outside on the grass as a place for your littlest campers to lounge and hang out. KID-O-BUNK KID-O-BUNK® with Organizers What kid doesn’t love a bunk bed? If you need two additional beds for your kids, Disc-O-Bed’s KID-O-BUNK® is the way to go. It’s a cot sleeping system that can be used side by side, as a bunk bed, or as a bench. There’s an organizer for each cot so that kids can stick their water bottles or bedtime books in the side pockets. Our son loves that he’s old enough to sleep in the top bunk while his sister sleeps on the bottom bunk. It’s also a spacious seating option around the campfire. Coleman Kids 50°F Sleeping Bag Coleman Kids 50°F Sleeping Bag A kid-sized sleeping bag is truly essential. It’s more practical than a comforter. If your kids are anything like mine, they somehow manage to kick their covers off every night. Kids can stay extra warm and cocooned inside thanks to the comfort of the Coleman Kids 50°F Sleeping Bag. It comes in a fun, glow-in-the-dark design with a pocket to store a flashlight. Kick Back and Relax After a fun day of playing at the campground, everyone needs a place to kick back and relax, including the kids. A kid-size chair is essential because it fosters our kids’ needs for independence at the campground and the simple ability to get in and out of the chair is important. Go With Me Jubilee Portable Chair Go With Me Jubilee Portable Chair It’s a highchair, it’s a camping chair – it’s both! One of the struggles as a parent of two toddlers is trying to make sure they sit long enough to eat a meal. A portable chair makes traveling easy but when it doubles as a highchair as well as a lounge chair, it’s downright practical. The Go With Me Jubilee Portable Chair comes with a five-point removable harness, snack tray, and carry bag. Plus it's made for babies all the way up to big kids. Coleman Quad Folding Chair Coleman Kids Quad Folding Chair A reliable, sturdy camping chair can last for years to come. The Coleman Kids Quad Chair is a classic folding chair with a mesh cup holder and armrest so kids can grab their water bottles whenever they need to. This colorful design is glow-in-the-dark and sits lower to the ground so kids can get in and out with ease. Hungry Campers Our kids are always extra hungry when we’re camping. That’s probably because we’re very active. We’re always out and about hiking, fishing, and exploring the area. An action-packed day makes for hungry campers. Nordic Ware Meal Trays Nordic Ware Meal Trays, Set of 4 Everything tastes better when camping. Hunger is the best seasoning of all, but our kids love it when their meal comes on a kid-friendly plate. We use divided plates at home so we love carrying that over to the RV with the Nordic Ware Meal Trays. These are great for picnics or meals in the RV and are extremely durable. The divided compartments are helpful for scooping foods like applesauce or rice. I personally like it because I can visualize a well-balanced, healthy meal even while RVing. It’s microwavable and easy to clean up. EcoVessel Frost Insulated Stainless Steel Kids Water Bottle EcoVessel Frost Insulated Stainless Steel Kids Water Bottle with Straw Whether they’re playing outside, hiking, biking, playing at the beach, or running around the campsite, kids need to stay hydrated. The EcoVessel Frost Insulated Kids Water Bottle is insulated to keep drinks cold for up to 36 hours. The flip spout and silicone bumper are handy features for the times kids drop their water bottles on the ground. After they quench their thirst, they can stick their water bottle in the cup holder of their camp chair. Hershey’s S’mores Caddy Hershey’s S’mores Caddy with Tray This one might not be on everyone’s essential list but it’s definitely on every kid’s list. The Hershey’s S’mores Caddy makes a regular appearance anytime we’re around the campfire. This convenient caddy holds chocolate, graham crackers, and marshmallows. We like to fill it with different kinds of fun-sized chocolate bars, cookies, and stroopwafel for a unique s’mores experience. Little Explorers What is a camping trip without exploring? The beauty of camping is that it’s a time to connect with nature. We always look for ways to be creative during outdoor playtime and give our kids the freedom and space to move around and enjoy outside time comfortably and safely. Kelty Journey PerfectFit Signature Child Carrier Kelty Journey PerfectFit Signature Child Carrier No outdoor adventure is impossible for your little explorer with the right gear. The Kelty Journey PerfectFit Signature Child Carrier is truly the perfect fit for mom, dad, or whoever is up for carrying a kid on the trail. It’s extremely lightweight and keeps your kid secure with a five-point safety harness and padded aluminum roll cage. We have used ours at state parks, national parks, up and down hills, and even while cross-country skiing. There are plenty of pockets and compartments for water bottles and snacks. Motorola Solutions Two-Way Radio Motorola Solutions TALKABOUT T110TP Two-Way Radio Walkie-talkies are a fun way to give your kids some independence at the campground but still be able to keep track of them without a cell phone. After all, depending on where you camp, you might not get the best cell reception. Whether your kids like to play in the woods or you’re on a hike and they're outpacing you on the trail, a two-way radio like the Motorola Solutions TALKABOUT Two-Way Radio can give you peace of mind while giving your kids a fun tool to explore the great outdoors. Thinking about RV camping with your kids? Take advice from full-time RVers who share the pro tips they’ve learned when getting their kids acquainted with RV life. What’s on your camping essential list for kids? Let us know in the comments! --- ### Mammoth Cave National Park RV Camping Guide > Mammoth Cave National Park offers cavernous adventures under and above ground. Here's our guide for any RVer visiting! - Published: 2022-10-13 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-mammoth-cave-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Kentucky, National Park - Authors: Chez Chesak Learn where to stay, what to see, and how to get around the attractions in Mammoth Cave National Park. RVing inMammoth Cave National Parkis truly unique, as the park’s marquee feature is unlike anything else in the national park system. As its name implies, the park’s focal point is the world's longest-known cave system, that is more than 400 miles long.   Even at that length, new sections are still being discovered. According to Molly Schroer, the park’s Public Information Officer, another six miles were recently added, and “there’s no end in sight. ”  For that reason, it might not offer the same instant drama as other national parks, but it's definitely a must-see location in Kentucky. You don’t drive up and immediately see a memorable mountain range, historic fort, or one of the biggest canyons in the world. You must work just a little harder to immerse yourself into the beauty of this park – but it is worth every bit of the effort. Why Visit Mammoth Cave National Park in an RV? Photo by Ko Zatu via Shutterstock Whether you’re exploring the cave itself or engaging in some other adventure, it’s great to havean RV as a base campin this park. Two campgrounds in the park allow RVs and private campgrounds for RVs in the nearby gateway (and aptly named) communities of Park City and Cave City. The incredible cave that is the park’s namesake (and a UNESCO World Heritage Site) is full of intriguing chambers, tunnels, stalactites/mites, and domes. It runs under four Kentucky counties, extending well beyond the park’s boundaries. In addition to underground exploration, the park’s nearly 53,000 acres consists of lush rolling hills, deep river valleys, and rich diversity of flora and fauna (it’s also been designated an International Biosphere Reserve). In addition to the 20 different cave tours offered over a year, there’s a hiking, rock climbing, canoeing, kayaking, and horseback riding. The Green River bisects the park, separating it into a north and a south side. The south side is more developed and includes the visitor center area, while the north side offers more of a backcountry experience. When to Visit Mammoth Cave National Park You can visit Mammoth Cave National Park any time of the year. The only day they don’t run cave tours is on Christmas Day. Visitation peaks during the summer months and is lowest during the winter months – although the cave makes a truly great year-round destination.   This is because it’s always 54 degrees, whether it’s 90 and humid or snowing above ground. Be aware that the slower winter months offer fewer tours and departure times, and the visitor center has shorter operating hours. Mammoth Cave National Park in the Spring Photo by Kelly vanDellen via Shutterstock As the park shakes off winter’s cold, spring brings newborn deer fawns as well as harbinger-of-spring, dwarf crested iris, and celandine poppy wildflowers. Daytime temperatures warm to the mid-60s or 70s and seldomly drop below freezing at night. Precipitation averages between four to six inches. More tour options and more frequent departure times for the cave tours are provided, although certain tours, such as the River Styx Tour, may not be offered due to higher water levels. Crowds can vary depending on such factors as spring break and holidays, so tickets may sell out early for some dates. Mammoth Cave National Park in the Summer Photo by dfletch000 via Shutterstock With summer being the park’s peak season, it is alive with activity – both human and natural. There are paddlers on the rivers, a continuous stream of people entering and exiting the cave, animals foraging the forest for food, and blooming yellow prairie coneflowers, pink blazing stars, and purple passionflowers dotting the woodland trails. Summer brings more cave tour routes and departure times, but advanced reservations are very strongly encouraged. Surface daytime temperatures can top 90 degrees with high humidity, making the 54 degrees of the cave feel very pleasant. But while you might enjoy shorts and tee-shirts above ground, be prepared with a light jacket when you enter the cave. Afternoon thunderstorms on the surface are also common. Summer is also tick season in the park. To reduce the chances of tick bites, wear light-colored clothing, long pants, and long sleeve shirts, tuck pants into socks or wear gaiters, and do frequent tick checks, particularly after outdoor activities. Mammoth Cave National Park in the Fall Photo by Michele Korfhage via Shutterstock As the temperatures drop on the surface and the leaves begin to turn, the popularity of cave tours remains high, although fewer and less frequent cave tours are offered. Tickets for tours on holidays and school breaks will often sell out.   On the surface, the forest canopy fades into brilliant reds, golds, and oranges. As the leaves fall, visibility through the forest increases, revealing rolling hills and stark cliff faces. During early fall, daytime highs average in the 70s, with lows in the 50s. As the season lengthens, the lows can drop close to freezing, but it’s also the driest of the seasons in the park. The foliage season really gets going in late October. A hike to Sunset Point on the Heritage Trail provides a view of the color-splashed hillsides. Or you can drive to some of the historic churches in the park as their white exteriors provide a great contrast to the riot of fall colors. The four historic cemeteries are fascinating and provide a great gothic or even spooky autumn feel. Mammoth Cave National Park in the Winter Photo by Nikolay Shargin via Shutterstock Colder surface temperatures, fewer crowds, and perhaps a dusting of snow or icicles decorating the cave entrance bring a hush to the park and make it a great time to find some real solitude. While tour options and departure times are reduced in the winter, tickets are generally available days in advance (save for major holidays). In winter, daytime highs rarely top 50 degrees while nighttime lows often drop below freezing. Snow and ice storms are possible, with severe winter storms possibly causing temporary delays to park operations. Where to Stay  Mammoth Cave Campground Photo by NPS There are plenty ofplaces to campin the park, but two campgrounds stand out for RVers. Mammoth Cave Campgroundaccommodates RVs up to 38 feet long and trailers up to 26 feet, but there are no water or electric hookups (except at two VIP sites). A dump station is located at the adjacent service center, and sites 37 and 38 are ADA accessible. The campground is five minutes from the visitor center and offers various amenities on a seasonal basis, including a camp store, laundry, potable water, flush toilets, and coin-operated hot showers at the Caver’s Camp Store. Deer and wild turkeys often stroll through the campground to graze in the early mornings and at dusk. Maple Springs Group Campgroundaccommodates RVs up to 40 feet and trailers up to 26 feet long. All seven group sites have electric and water hookups for RVs. There are potable water and vault toilets, but both are seasonal. This campground caters to campers with horses, but RVers could use the sites as a group too. Note that it takes only about 30 minutes to drive to the campground from the visitor center if your RV can use the ferry versus a 50-minute drive if it cannot.   Houchin Ferry Campgroundis another option for tent campers, and there are backcountry campsitesthat are only accessible on foot, by horse, or on canoe orkayakvia the river.   Staying Outside the Park Singing Hills RV Park Photo by Good Sam The nearby towns of Park City and Cave City offer a few options to camp outside the park, including: Cave Country RV Campground: Located in Cave City, KY, about 18 minutes from the visitor center. Diamond Caverns RV Resort & Golf Club: Located in Park City, KY, about 11 minutes from the visitor center. Singing Hills RV Park: Located in Cave City, KY, about 12 minutes from the visitor center. Mountain Top Retreat Cabins & Campground: Located in Cave City, KY, about 13 minutes from the visitor center. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by Kelly vanDellen via Shutterstock Camping requires a permit, but you'll obtain one when you reserve a campsite.   Reservations are available from March 1 to November 30 and should be made well in advance, especially for summer stays and major holidays.   Book at Mammoth Cave Campground Book at Maple Springs Group Campground Note that there’s a two-week maximum stay at both campgrounds. Both campgrounds offer sites with picnic tables and fire pits. Transportation of firewood into the park is prohibited due to insect infestations threatening native tree species. Obtain wood in the park or bring a propane-fueled portable firepit. There is no internet and limited cellphone reception throughout the park. Some carriers have better service than others, but dead zones exist, making asignal boostera worthwhile investment for your visit. Insects, including ticks, can be prevalent in the park depending on the... --- ### A Complete Guide to PWC Lifts > Need a lift for your jet ski? Use our complete guide to PWC lifts to find the right storage solution for your personal watercraft. - Published: 2022-10-13 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/a-complete-guide-to-pwc-lifts/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Anchoring & Docking, Boat Maintenance, Boating - Authors: Brad Cowan Need a lift for your jet ski? Use our complete guide to PWC lifts to find the right storage solution for your personal watercraft. Everyone could use a lift from time to time. Whether you’re having a rough day on the water or the fish are being particularly stingy with their bites, a pick-me-up is right around the bend. When it comes to your personal watercraft (PWC), a lift isn’t just an option — it’s a necessity. Similar to your boat in that it allows you access to the water for hours of fun and entertainment, your PWC needs the same level of care and protection to last. Whether it’s the middle of summer or the off-season, a PWC lift can be the difference between riding whenever you want or spending unexpected time and money to repair your PWC. Why You Need a PWC Lift Roll-N-Go PWC Shore Ramp Many boat owners and waterfront homeowners find themselves with a PWC or two as another way to enjoy their time on the water. While a jet ski or PWC is a fraction of the investment a boat is, it is still an investment worth protecting. Here are a few reasons why you need a PWC lift: Prevent Corrosion and Marine Growth If your PWC is in the water all the time, it becomes an easy target for corrosion and marine growth. The finish of your PWC will wear down rapidly, with the paint and protective outer coat deteriorating from the constant water exposure. With a PWC lift, your PWC is kept out of the water, reducing the possibility of corrosion or marine growth over time. Easy Access for Cleaning and Maintenance By having your PWC lifted out of the water, you have an ideal vantage point to access any issues as they develop instead of noticing them when they become worse. Cleaning your PWC is also an easier task once it’s out of the water. Applying wax can seem daunting, but with a lift, it suddenly becomes a breeze. Keeping your PWC clean and healthy should always be a priority; a PWC lift ensures those are easy boxes to check for your PWC's seasonal maintenance needs. Keep Debris Away With our bodies of water not being as clean as they should and could be, unfortunately, debris can float toward and into your PWC. But litter isn’t the only thing that can accumulate when your PWC is left in the water for long periods of time. Leaves, sticks, logs, and anything else a heavy storm blows around will end up in your PWC unless you have a lift. Keeping your PWC on a PWC lift when not in use also keeps unwanted debris away. The Chance of Sinking is Reduced It’s the worst nightmare for owners of everything from the largest yachts to the smallest jet skis — sinking. If your watercraft takes on water because of a small leak or some other reason, it could sink below the surface of the water before you have a chance to notice. Pulling your PWC from under the water and repairing any issues caused as a result is costly and time-consuming. A PWC lift keeps your PWC out of the water, significantly reducing the chance of it sinking. Types of PWC Lifts Roll-N-Go PWC 11' Shore Ramp While many PWC owners keep their watercraft secured to a dock, a PWC lift can offer a higher level of security that a dock simply cannot. With a dock, your PWC doesn’t run the risk of floating away, but it can float back and forth while secured, potentially hitting the dock and suffering damage. A PWC lift removes that possibility by elevating your PWC in addition to keeping it secure during a storm or otherwise. There are different types of PWC lifts that work on their own and in conjunction with an existing dock. Floating or Drive-On PWC Lift Typically attached to the side of a floating dock, a floating or drive-on PWC lift is a budget-friendly option. Simply drive your PWC onto the lift while the lift floats the watercraft above and out of the water. Dock-Mounted PWC Lift With a dock-mounted PWC lift, your PWC is lifted completely out of the water. This option offers the most protection for your PWC and a lift combination. These are mounted on the side of a fixed dock or pier. Shop all jet ski and PWC lifts! PWC lifts, regardless of type, are available in both single and double options. Given the nature of personal watercraft — in both fun and investment — it’s common that an owner will have more than one and would need to lift both. PWC Lifts & More Image: Shutterstock When it comes to doing anything on the water, you often find the exciting part is in the accessories. PWC lifts aren’t any different. While the lift itself is a great way to protect your PWC, the right boat accessories can take your experience to the next level. (Pun intended! ) Overton’s Malibu Boat Lift Bunk Carpet — Produced from the highest quality UV-stabilized continuous filament polypropylene yarns, this bunk carpet resists mold, mildew, and stains. PWC Boarding Ladder — Climbing onto your PWC is easier than ever with this convenient, no-tools installation boarding ladder. It supports up to 300 pounds and stores under the seat or front compartment of your PWC. Roll-N-Go PWC 11’ Shore Ramp — The welded aluminum construction and stainless-steel hardware make this rugged, lightweight shore ramp the fastest and easiest way to get your PWC on and off the water. It even comes with a winch, 25’ strap, tie-down, and easy-glide keel rollers. So, the next time you’re in need of a pick-me-up, think about a PWC lift. Not only will a lift protect your investment when it’s not in use, but it will take fun and peace of mind to all new heights. What is your favorite part of using a PWC? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Kings Canyon National Park RV Camping Guide > Escape to Kings Canyon for grand vistas, mountain meadows, and rugged wilderness. Here's our guide to Kings Canyon National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-10-12 - Modified: 2025-01-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-kings-canyon-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis This "rival to Yosemite" is a perfect RV basecamp for hiking into the high country of the Sierras. Being labeled by John Muir as “a rival to Yosemite,” Kings Canyon National Park has a lot to live up to. It does so in grand style.  With the deepest canyon in the nation (hence, the park’s name), the largest grove of Sequoia trees still in existence, and rock formations not unlike Yosemite, Kings Canyon on any scale is a land full of excesses. It is partnered with neighboring Sequoia National Park but stands on its own as a natural gem within the national park system. Kings Canyon, the country’s fourth national park, encompasses stunning landscapes and exhilarating activities for all to enjoy. With hundreds of miles of hiking trails, mountaintop experiences, and rushing rivers, this is a true nature lover's park. Come to revel in the solitude of the high country and absorb wildlife and wilderness in the country’s deepest canyon. Why Visit Kings Canyon National Park in an RV? There are only two roads in Kings Canyon, but they both lead to campgrounds that allow RVs. Having your home with you on this trip would be advantageous after a day of hiking or fishing. Come back to your own kitchen, fry up the trout you reeled in earlier in the day, and then enjoy an evening around the campfire. You can view spectacular night skies and retreat to your own bed to rest up for tomorrow’s adventures! When to Visit Kings Canyon National Park Image: Shutterstock The park is open year-round. There are a number of activities offered in every season, from hiking to snowshoeing and rock climbing to cross-country skiing. The weather can vary and change quickly throughout the park. As you change elevation, the temperature can fluctuate by 20 to 30 degrees. You could easily see spring flowers in the foothills and then snow in the Giant Forest all at once. Kings Canyon National Park in the Spring Spring in the park sees the most precipitation with temperatures ranging from 64 degrees to 79 degrees. Kings Canyon National Park in the Summer Summers are often hot and dry with very little rain and an average temperature of 95 degrees. Kings Canyon National Park in the Fall Temperatures drop drastically from 90 degrees at the beginning of fall to 65 degrees as December approaches. Kings Canyon National Park in the Winter Winters are typically mild and wet with low-hanging clouds and temperatures in the 50s. Where to Stay Image: Shutterstock Kings Canyon has seven campgrounds. Six of them accept RVs but none of them have hookups, so be prepared to boondock. Grant Grove campgrounds (3) are open year-round Cedar Grove campgrounds (4) are open from early spring to late fall Staying Outside the Park Lemon Cove Village RV Park: Located in Lemon Cove, CA, about 35 minutes from the Foothills Visitor Center. Sequoia RV Ranch: Located in Three Rivers, CA, about 20 minutes from the Foothills Visitor Center. Sequoia RV Park: Located in Dunlap, CA, about 30 minutes from the Kings Canyon Visitor Center Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. How to Get Around Kings Canyon National Park There is only one way in and one way out of Kings Canyon and that's California Highway 180 from Fresno. It will bring visitors into or out of the park. However, if traveling from Sequoia National Park, Highway 198 will bring you to Highway 180 and then into the park. The roads are winding and steep in places, and in winter snow chains may be required. Once inside park boundaries traveling is simple. You will first pass through Grant Grove and then Cedar Cove. The road ends with a loop around Kanawyers. Places to Go Kings Canyon is full of unique places to visit and stop for a while. You could spend several days trying to hit everything, but here are some of the highlights to consider. Grant Grove Village This small community within the park’s boundaries houses the King Canyon Visitor Center, a market, a restaurant, and several lodging options. General Grant Tree Image: Shutterstock It’s known as the nation’s Christmas tree. This Sequoia is over 3,000 years old, 270 feet tall, and 107 feet in circumference, making it the second largest tree in the world. Cedar Grove Village Located at the bottom of Kings Canyon, Cedar Grove has its own Visitor Center and a market and snack bar, along with wi-fi. Zumwalt Meadow An alpine setting within the Cedar Grove region, this bucolic meadow is guarded by towering granite domes with Kings River running through it. There is a self-guided tour showcasing the grandeur of this lush setting. Things to Do in Kings Canyon National Park Not only are there tons of locations and destinations you should hit inside the national parks, but there are plenty of activities and things to do while visiting. Here are the most popular options. Hiking With only two roads in the park, hiking is truly the best way to experience Kings Canyon. There are hundreds of trails with varying degrees of difficulty, here are a few: Big Stump Trail: 2 miles round trip Redwood Canyon Trail – Hart Tree Loop: 3 miles round trip Big Baldy Trail: 4. 5 miles round trip Zumwalt Meadow Loop: 1. 5 miles round trip Mist Fall Trail: 9 miles round trip Horseback Riding Two stables for horseback riding are located within the park at both Cedar Grove and Grant Grove. You can cover more territory in less time on horseback if you choose. Boating Hume Lake is a great place for boating with both kayak and canoe rentals available. Fishing Fly fishing on Lewis Creek, Bubbs Creek, or Hume Lake requires a permit, and the park also offers fishing guide services. Rock Climbing Various opportunities to rock climb in Kings Canyon include everything from boulder hopping to technical climbing at Chimney Rock and Tehipite Dome. However, Chimney Rock is closed from April through August because of the nesting location for peregrine falcons. Camping There are several campgrounds within the park boundaries. None have hookups and all but one allows RVs. The campsites have various lengths to accommodate different-sized vehicles. Backcountry camping permits are also available for overnight hikers, which we highly recommend if you're looking for a true adventure. What to Bring and How to Prepare Since Kings Canyon offers several options for lodging, campgrounds, restaurants, picnic areas, and more including a post office and designated laundry and shower areas, there isn’t much you need to bring with you. However, a few things to consider are: Jacket. Dress in layers to accommodate the changing temperatures throughout the day. Water bottle. Refill at various locations throughout your visit. Backpack. The park offers amazing views of nature and wildlife through backpacking. Brief History of Kings Canyon National Park Image: Shutterstock Several Native American tribes lived in the region that became Kings Canyon National Park. Because the Sierra Nevada Mountains run through the middle of the park, natives hunted and collected acorns in lower altitudes, avoiding the mountains during winter seasons, but they did not establish permanent villages in the high country. They did, however, create trade routes from the Owens Valley in the east to the Central Valley of what would later be California. Fur trappers wandered through the area but kept to the lowlands, and by 1849 when gold rush fever escorted miners into California, one traveling miner is credited with discovering the Giant Forest of Sequoia National Park. Soon after, exploration of the surrounding lands brought logging operations to these magnificent forests. When Europeans began to arrive in the area during the 19th century, the local tribes settled in General Grant Grove.   By 1862, most natives were completely wiped out by a smallpox epidemic carried by the new settlers. The 1870s ushered in government survey crews after the discovery of the General Grant Tree, and moves were made to protect the area. Not all the logging stopped, but John Muir heard of the valley’s grandeur, and he became instrumental in calling for preservation. By 1880, all logging was suspended. It took 10 more years for the region to become General Grant National Park. Its boundaries were far smaller than today’s existing park. Within 50 years a need arose to expand the park and protect the surrounding land from the city of Los Angeles. Rapid growth there required more resources, and LA sought to build hydroelectric dams on the rivers to the east of General Grant National Park. Officials introduced legislation to place the disputed land within the existing national park. So, with the addition of 400,000 acres, the region was renamed Kings Canyon National Park, and the rivers and wilderness were preserved. Plan your next trip to the national parks in an RV. Rent an RV, trade-in your RV, or buy a new or used RV and start traveling for less than $5 a day. Have you ever wanted to go to the Kings Canyon National Park? Leave a comment below. --- ### Indiana Dunes National Park RV Camping Guide > Sand dunes and pristine beaches are just a fraction of what this park offers. Here's our guide to Indiana Dunes National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-10-10 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-indiana-dunes-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Indiana, National Park - Authors: Kyle Arnold Explore this surprising national park with towering sand dunes just south of Lake Michigan. With nearly 3. 2 million annual visitors, Indiana Dunes National Park was the ninth most visited National Park in 2021. It is marked by towering sand dunes overlooking the shore of Lake Michigan, beautiful beaches, and a very diverse ecosystem.   This national park might be the fifth smallest by landmass, but it is also the fifth most biodiverse park in the country. And that’s just a small sampling of why RVing in Indiana Dunes National Park is a very sought-after experience.   Why Visit Indiana Dunes National Park in an RV? Photo by Sarah Quintans via Shutterstock The midwest isn’t known for beautiful sandy beaches, but come summer, Indiana Dunes National Park has many incredible spots for freshwater swimming. Within the 15 miles of picturesque shoreline, nine designated beaches are absolutely perfect for cooling off.   If you are interested in the biodiversity of Indiana Dunes National Park, you’ll be thrilled to know that 1,960 different species call this park home — including rare and endangered species. Of the rare plant life, you’ll seeBlack Oak Savannas, carnivorous plants like the American Pitcher, and 43 different types of orchids that call this area home.   Indiana Dunes National Park’s 15,000 acres of land is actually split in half byIndiana Dunes State Park. The state park has another 2,182 acres and three more miles of Lake Michigan coastline to explore with similar features as the national park. Whether you only go to Indiana Dunes National Park or you visit both parks, there will be plenty to see and do in the area. The best way to get a real feel for the Indiana Dunes area is to immerse yourself in it. And with Indiana Dunes National Park and Indiana Dunes State Park each having campgrounds, you’ll get your chance to have an up-close-and-personal experience with the Indiana Dunes.   When to Visit Indiana Dunes National Park Open year-round, Indiana Dunes National Park offers something different during each season. With the bird migration, Lake Michigan winds, and a true four seasons, this National Park is worth exploring during summer, fall, winter, and spring.   Indiana Dunes National Park in the Spring Photo by Eddie J Rodriguez via Shutterstock Spring is a great time for your visit to Indiana Dunes National Park. As the weather breaks and the colors start popping out of the sand, things begin to come alive. Walking through the park, visitors will notice wildflowers everywhere.   One of the great trails to see rare flowers and plants coming back to life is theHeron Rookery Trail. Flowers begin popping out of the ground in mid-March, but you could walk this same trail a few months later and not even recognize it due to the change in vegetation.    As the days warm up, the humming of bees will surround the area too. Don’t be alarmed by this. Instead, step back and watch as these bees gather the sweetest nectar in the region. With such diverse plant life in the area, bees love this national park.    This time of year is also one of the more popular times for photographers. It is less busy than summer and offers the opportunity to see rare flowers and plant life stand tall before being encroached on by larger, more invasive plants.   Indiana Dunes National Park in the Summer Photo by PhotosbyLarissaB via Shutterstock Summer is the most popular time to visit the park. With the warmer air temperatures, people will flock to the park’s beautiful beaches. To beat the crowds in the summer, you’ll want to get there before 10:00 AM or wait until after 3:00 PM.   By arriving before or after this window, finding parking and more space on the beach shouldn’t be as big of an issue. There is so much to do here in the summer that keeps visitors returning yearly. Indiana Dunes National Park in the Fall Photo by Wirestock Creators via Shutterstock A nice sweet spot for your visit to Indiana Dunes National Park is from August 20th until mid-September. This time period is when kids go back to school, but the water is still warm enough for swimming, sandcastles, and other water activities. With warm days to explore the park, cooler evenings for comforting campfires, and overnight temps that make visitors want to bundle up, it is the perfect camping season.   TheCowles Bog Trailis probably the best trail to experience fall inside Indiana Dunes National Park. This trail is often enjoyed as an all-day event with a mid-way picnic on the beach. With the warm sun, cooler breezes, and shade, it is a good idea to take layers for this exploration. Indiana Dunes National Park in the Winter Photo by Wirestock Creators via Shutterstock For those of you willing to endure the cold temperatures and high winds coming off of Lake Michigan, you’ll be rewarded. In the winter, Indiana Dunes National Park puts on a real show for its visitors – receiving more than 40 inches of snow annually.   Shelf ice is also known to form along the southern coast of Lake Michigan, giving visitors a glimpse of what the Arctic Ocean looks like on its shorelines. These ice shelves will form as ice cold waters crash against ice chunks, forming collections of ice — with air pockets beneath — that mimic the ice formations of the arctic.    These natural formations are temporary and incredibly inviting. But they are also extremely dangerous to walk on. Due to the air pockets beneath, they aren’t stable and are very inconsistent in their thickness. It is best for visitors to stand on the shore and simply take in what nature has created.   Where to Stay There are plenty of campsites to choose from inside the park and nearby. With plenty of spectacular private campgrounds, state campgrounds, and even a campground inside the national park, RVers of all kinds will surely find one to suit their family’s needs.   Inside Indiana Dunes National Park Photo by NPS For national park lovers,Dunewood Campgroundis operated by Indiana Dunes National Park and is open from early April until early November. It has67 campsites, with 54 of them being RV-friendly.   Typically, RVs over 30 feet won’t be able to stay inside national parks, but that isn’t true here. There are some sites with parking areas as long as 65 feet in length. Making this national park accessible for everything from compactclass B RVsto the largest offifth wheels.    Just know that Dunewood doesn’t offer water, electricity, or sewer hookups at the sites. You’ll have to use one of the two dump stations and potable water stations inside the park instead. The good news is that it has great tree coverage, clean bathhouses, and easy accessibility to the park's many attractions.   Inside Indiana Dunes State Park Photo by Indiana Dunes State Park This is another great place for RVers to stay for close proximity to both the Indiana Dunes State Park and the Indiana Dunes National Park. Whether you have atravel traileror aClass A RV, there are spaces for you with water and electric hookups onsite.   There are 140 sites inside theIndiana Dunes State Park campground. Many of the campsites have a maximum length of 55 feet, and there is some overflow parking. Like Dunewood Campground, there is a limit of 14 consecutive nights for campers. Indiana Dunes State Park is located less than a mile from the beach, within walking distance to the South Shore Rail Station, and has easy access to popular hiking trails. If you want to visit the area in the winter months, this is a great option because it is open year-round. Staying Outside the Park Lakeside RV Resort Photo by Good Sam If you can’t find a spot for camping in Indiana Dunes National Park or the nearby state park, check out these great campgrounds nearby: Michigan City Campground: Located about 15 minutes from the visitor center. The park boasts 145 campsites — 85 with full hookups — and amenities that include Wi-Fi, laundry facilities, a heated swimming pool, and even a game room. Sand Creek Campground: Located about 15 minutes from the visitor center. The RV park is open from April 15 through October 15 and has over 100 campsites – 43 of which have electricity and water hookups – and restrooms and shower houses for those of you traveling in camper vans without bathroom facilities. Woodland Village RV Park: Located just 12 minutes from the visitor center. The Park is one of the cheaper, year-round campgrounds in the area, boasting 90 RV sites with a max length of 80 feet and amenities that include a laundry facility and a self-service RV wash. Lakeside RV Resort: Located about 35 minutes east of the visitor center. This seasonal RV resort sits on the shore of Hudson Lake and has 91 campsites,laundry facilities, a pool, boat ramps, and everything else you’d want from a luxury RV resort.   Invest in a Good Sam... --- ### 5 Tips for Conserving Propane in Your RV > Stay warm without spending all your money on propane. Check out these 4 tips for conserving propane in your RV this camping season. - Published: 2022-10-10 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/3-tips-for-conserving-propane/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Propane, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Maximize your RV's propane capacity with these energy-saving tips. There are many reasons you might burn through your propane: big outdoor barbecues, camping in cool temps and cranking your RV furnace, running your RV refrigerator when boondocking, and more. No matter how good you are at conserving propane in your RV, you'll eventually need a refill. Luckily, Good Sam members save 15% when refilling propane at Camping World locations. That kind of savings can really add up. Tips for Conserving Propane in Your RV In addition to this member perk, there are a few very easy ways to reduce propane usage so you can keep your RV adventures rolling — and save money too. Tip #1: Put Reflective Foil on your RV Windows Photo by Camping World Your RV isn't insulated like your home — most RV windows are not double-pane. Most of the heat loss in your RV happens through your windows. The more heat that's lost through your windows, the more propane you will burn to keep your RV at a comfortable temperature. Travel trailers and motorhomes built with dual-pane acrylic windows help to minimize heat loss. But if your RV features single-pane windows like most, adding reflective foil is a great way to reduce heat loss and conserve propane. Reflective foil is a very easy and inexpensive way to insulate your windows, keeping warm air in and cold air out. Less heat will escape through your windows, your RV then stays warmer, and your propane furnace will turn on less, reducing the frequency with which you need to find propane service to refill. You can buy a pre-sized reflective foil cover for your RV door's window. For all of your other windows, you can buy a roll of reflective foil. Start by measuring the dimensions of the windows you want to cover. That'll help you determine how much reflective foil you need. Once you have your roll, cut panels down to size for all of your windows. Place a small label on one side of each panel to remember which windows they're for. If you cut the panels to the correct size, they can fit in the tracks used to slide open your windows. Or, they can be placed between the window pane and the screen. Another option is to use double-sided Velcro tape to secure your foil panels and still retain the ability to remove them as needed. Tip #2: Install an RV Vent Insulator & Sky Light Cover Photo by Camping World Your RV vents are another major source of heat loss in the cooler months. A simple solution is to block your RV vents with RV vent insulator cushions. These cushions come in the standard RV vent size and typically boast a soft fuzzy side and a reflective foil side. They provide additional insulation and reduce heat transfer, so you can use them to increase the effectiveness of your RV's air conditioning in the warmer months as well. For winter RV camping, these cushions are an inexpensive way to reduce how much your RV furnace runs, conserving your LP gas. When installing vent or skylight covers, the fuzzy side faces into your RV, and the reflective side faces out. As a bonus, vent and skylight covers keep sound and light out, so you'll even get a better night's sleep. Tip #3: Invest in a Portable Electric Heater Photo by Camping World Supplementing your RV's heating system with a portable electric space heater is another great way to conserve propane in your RV. Remember that you'll need to be plugged into a power source (electric hookup or portable generator) to power this type of heater. For long-term RV campground stays, pay attention to whether you're being charged for electricity based on usage. If this is the case, it may make sense to rely more heavily on propane to heat your RV and keep your heating bill down. But your heating costs will differ depending on location and fluctuating electric and propane prices, so you'll need to do a little math to determine the most economical and energy-efficient solution to heat your RV. Tip #4: Rely on (or Install) a Gas/Electric Water Heater Photo by Camping World Older RVs were mostly built with gas-only water heaters for heating water. But newer models can heat cold water using propane gas or electricity. And some even feature tankless RV water heaters. If your RV has a gas and electric water heater, utilizing the electric heating method will give you hot water without burning through your precious propane reserves. But this consumes energy from your RV batteries, so you'll need to be wary of balancing your two main energy sources (propane and electricity) when dry camping. Tip #5: Cuddle Up Under Wool Blankets at Night Your furnace works the hardest to heat your RV at night. So you can conserve propane gas by cuddling up under heavy wool blankets or comforters. At the same time, you'll need to turn down the setting on your programmable thermostat to reduce propane consumption. The main problem with this method is arguing over who gets out of bed first in the morning to turn the thermostat up again. But over the course of your colder camping trips, this is a great way to conserve propane while still staying warm at night. Wool blankets are extremely warm and make a huge difference, lowering most people's ideal toasty temp by a few degrees. As an added bonus, you get a lot of warmth for very little thickness, which saves you storage space — especially if you're converting any beds at night. Wool blankets can be a bit pricey, but they're warm, durable, and will become a camping staple you'll be able to pack in your RV for a long time to come. There are much better things to spend your money on this fall camping season than constantly refilling your RV propane tanks. Fall is one of the best camping seasons if you're warm and toasty. Still have questions about how your propane system works to better conserve? Learn more about your propane hookup for camper here, or here for general RV propane info. Do you have additional propane conservation tips? Share your advice in the comments below! --- ### The Ultimate Guide to RV Patio Mats & Outdoor Rugs > An overlooked way to spruce up your patio area is with a rug. But not anymore! Check out the ultimate guide to RV patio mats and outdoor rugs. - Published: 2022-10-07 - Modified: 2025-04-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-ultimate-guide-to-rv-patio-mats-outdoor-rugs/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Outside RV, RV Lifestyle - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Set up the ideal outdoor living space with the right RV patio mats & outdoor rugs. One of the most overlooked ways to spruce up your outdoor RV patio area is with a mat or outdoor rug. But not anymore! With the wide range of outdoor RV patio mats and rugs available these days, taking your patio from basic to beautiful is easier than ever. Enjoying the outdoors is perhaps the biggest perk of the RV lifestyle, so why not ensure your space checks every box on the list of must-haves for an incredible space. Whether you’re looking for a small accent rug or a large statement piece, your choice has the power to drastically transform your outdoor area. Where to start? With the ultimate guide to patio mats and outdoor rugs, of course. Where are You Putting Your Patio Mat or Outdoor RV Rug? Image: Chase & Lindsay Before deciding the type, size, or design of the outdoor rug you want, you first must decide where to put it. The surface under your rug often determines the other factors. There’s nothing worse than finding the perfect patio mat only to discover it won’t work in your intended space. Here are the three most popular surfaces that outdoor rugs are placed on, along with a few things to keep in mind when choosing your rug. Grass. While super convenient, placing a rug on a grass surface can trap moisture, leading to mold and mildew over time. Opt for a breathable rug and consider using a temporary flooring of plastic or wood composite between the grass and the rug to serve as a barrier between the two. Also, make a point to hang the rug and allow it to dry completely — especially after a rain shower. Concrete. Similar to grass, concrete is often porous (unless sealed) and can trap moisture underneath an RV outdoor rug, leading to mildew. Choose a breathable material that allows moisture to evaporate and hang your rug periodically to thoroughly dry it out. Wood-stained deck. While wood-stained decks dry fairly quickly after rain, the section underneath an outdoor rug will remain wet longer than the rest of the deck. This leads to uneven fading of the deck stain, as well as mildew growth. Aim for a natural fiber rug that absorbs water and hang your rug to dry often. What Should Your Outdoor Rug Material Be? LED Illuminated Patio Mat with Wave Design Reversible RV Patio Mat Chevron Reversible RV Patio Mat Reversible RV Patio Mat The best RV patio mats and outdoor rugs are made of long-lasting materials that resist stains, delay fading, and hold up to various weather conditions. Here are a few of the best options: Polypropylene. One of the most durable and popular options, polypropylene rugs are UV resistant and come in many different patterns and color combinations. This material can handle high moisture and heavy foot traffic, plus it’s super easy to clean and maintain. Polyester. If you’re looking for a long-lasting, durable material that can stand up to most stains, polyester is a good choice. This material is fade-resistant, affordable, and available in many colors. Jute/Sisal. The natural material of jute or sisal results in a firm, eco-friendly outdoor rug. They’re comfortable underfoot and are biodegradable, but they are prone to fading in direct sunlight and can lead to mold and mildew growth. What Size Patio Mat or Outdoor Rug is Best? CGEAR Comfort RV Sand Free Patio Mat Depending upon the space you have available, the size of your outdoor rug should suit your RV furniture selections and the intended purpose of your patio area. For example, if you have a large patio and use it primarily as a dining area, your rug should be larger than your table and chairs but not necessarily as large as the patio itself. Consider how you’re using the space and how you want it to feel. Cozy and quaint? Try using a smaller rug with an outdoor coffee table in the center and enough space for the front legs of all the chairs to fit around it. Spacious and charming? Try a large rug that covers the majority of your patio and then group your furniture in separate conversational areas. The possibilities are endless, but regardless of how you choose to use your outdoor patio, there is the perfect RV rug to accommodate your needs. Inside Out or Outside In? Making room for a large family in an RV is easier than you think... and super cozy with the additions of blankets and rugs. We’ve all heard the interior decorating advice of bringing the outside in — rugs count too. Don’t just look at outdoor rugs as an option for your patio. Bring them inside! Outdoor rugs are perfect for indoor use, especially in RVs. They’re already stain-resistant and long-lasting, so if you see one that would be great inside, grab it and go for it. The opposite, however, is never a good idea. Indoor rugs won’t last outside. If you’re using a mat or rug on your patio, it must be rated for outdoor use. There’s No Place Like Home... Away from HomeEnjoy family time like never before thanks to the Gulf Stream Enlighten. Nothing says home like a welcome mat, even if you’re living out of your home away from home. Patio mats and outdoor rugs get all the attention for dressing up a space and making the outdoors feel like an extension of your living room but don’t underestimate the power of a mat with a message. Smaller RV doormats have a purpose beyond aesthetics. They’re practical, convenient, and help keep the dirt from the campsite out of your RV. No one likes tracking the day’s crumbs into their living space, so having a well-placed mat provides a place to wipe your feet before stepping inside. Camping World has a wide selection of patio mats, outdoor rugs, and doormats that will turn your outdoor space into your favorite space! Shop AllWant to take your patio to the next level? Check out the posts below: Campsite Patio Ideas How to Repel Bugs When Camping Outdoor Lighting for RV What do you look for in a patio mat or outdoor rug? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### How To Find the Right Boat Cover > Learn how to find the right boat cover to keep your boat protected from the elements all year-round, not just in the offseason. - Published: 2022-10-07 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-find-the-right-boat-cover-for-your-boat/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boat Maintenance, Boating, Boating Gear - Authors: Brad Cowan Learn how to find the right boat cover to keep your boat protected from the elements all year-round, not just in the offseason. When the weather starts to cool off, we often find ourselves reaching for a coat or a blanket to keep warm and to protect ourselves from the elements. Your boat, arguably one of your most prized possessions, is begging for the same courtesy. Overton's Boat Cover Selector Tool quickly finds the right cover for your boat in a matter of seconds. We'll go over the different kinds of covers below, including how to measure your boat to get the right fit. Why Cover Your Boat? A boat cover can protect your boat during the colder months from not only the weather but rodents, bird droppings, dirt, and more. Not to mention when your boat is covered, the chance of theft is lowered significantly — out of sight, out of mind. So, how do you find the right boat cover for your boat? We’re glad you asked! We have you covered below. Types of Boat CoversImage: Shutterstock Much like that winter coat you find yourself reaching for, boat covers are not a one size fits all. There are options available depending on your needs, wants, and your particular boat. When it comes time to find the right boat cover, there are typically three types to choose from: Universal Fit Boat Covers Semi-Custom Boat Covers Custom Fit Boat Covers Universal Boat CoversCovermate HD 600 Trailerable Boat Cover for 20'-22' V-Hull Boat Designed to fit based on the measurements of your boat, a universal boat cover is often the most cost-effective way to protect your vessel during the off-season.   Also, a solid option for boat owners that have a boat where a custom fit cover isn’t available, a universal cover can offer a level of protection you’re otherwise left without. Semi-Custom Boat CoverCovermate Imperial Pro Euro-Style V-Hull I/O Boat Cover, 18'5" max. length Designed to fit based on the make and model of boats with similar hull styles, a semi-custom boat cover offers a more tailored option for off-season protection. With a forgiving and liberal fit, semi-custom covers can be used across a wide range of boats that share common dimensions and features. It’s the perfect middle-of-the-road option both in performance and cost. Custom Fit Boat CoversCENTURION T5 W/ECI SKYLON SWOOP TOWER BK Designed to fit based on the specific year, make, and model of your boat, a custom-fit boat cover is exactly what its name suggests — custom. Like a well-tailored suit when dressing in your Sunday best, a custom-fit cover is tailored to your exact boat providing the utmost protection for as long as possible. Hallelujah! The numerous patterns even take into account swim platforms, bow rails, and more. Customize your boat and you can get the cover to match. How to Measure for Your Boat Coverhttps://youtu. be/vcbsTdQBDi4 While the owner’s manual of your boat may have the measurements listed, it’s always a good idea to take the measurements for yourself — especially when it comes time to find the right boat cover for your boat. It may sound intimidating at first, but measuring your boat is easy once you know how to do it. Measure the center-line length of your boat. The center-line length is the straight measurement from bow to stern, excluding the motor. Measurements should always include an allowance for bow rail heights, trolling motors, transom platforms, and ladders. Measure the beam width of your boat. The beam width of your boat is the widest distance across the boat measured in a flat, straight line. The widest point of a boat is typically in the windshield area but remember not to measure up and over the windshield. How to Measure Your Boat for a Covermate Boat CoverHow to Measure Your Boat for a Boat Cover (Image: Overton's) If you’re shopping for a Covermate Semi-Custom Boat Cover, measuring your boat is imperative to ensure your cover fits properly. Follow the measuring tips above making sure to always keep your measurements in a flat, straight line. Measuring up or over areas can lead to a cover that is slightly too big for your boat leading to sagging and improper coverage. Find the right boat cover for your boat using Overton’s Boat Cover Selector Tool! With separate tools for both semi-custom boat covers and custom fit boat covers, you can find exactly what you need with guidance. How to Properly Install Your Boat Coverhttps://youtu. be/hRdxG3TH4Hw As with anything, it’s always a good idea to read the instructions provided with your boat cover for detailed information regarding your particular cover’s installation. However, there are a few things common about the installation process regardless of the cover type. Inspect your boat for any sharp or protruding areas that could potentially puncture your cover. Place a foam pad or cloth of some sort over these areas to avoid damage to your cover. Locate the front of the cover, generally indicated by a sewn-in tag, and secure that end of the cover first. Stretch the cover over the sides and center of the boat ensuring that it’s centered and even on all sides. Having a friend or family member to help with this part makes it a quick and easy task. Attach all tie-down straps or ropes according to the instructions provided with your boat cover. With its winter coat strapped on tight, your boat is now ready for storage. Don’t forget to stock up on boat cover accessories to help prolong the life of your cover and to further ensure it performs as designed. A boat cover support system, for example, is always good to have on hand in the event of heavy rain or inclement weather to prevent pooling and stress on your cover. Finding the Right Boat CoverTaylor Made Cover For Boats With Fixed T-Tops and Bow Rails When you are on the hunt for the right boat cover for your boat, keep in mind the type of cover you’re looking for to help narrow down your search. Once you’ve decided between a universal, semi-custom, or custom-fit boat cover then the hard part is behind you. Keep your prized possession under wraps and warm during the off-season. Think of it as a long winter’s nap — a boat hibernation, if you will — that will have your boat ready to spring forth at the first sign of warm weather. Use this checklist for first time boaters if you're new! Which type of boat cover do you prefer for your boat: universal, semi-custom, or custom? Tell us why in the comments below! --- ### RV Height Clearance: Some Things to Think About > Keep your RV safe while traveling! Here are some tips you need to know and information to think about RV height clearance. - Published: 2022-10-07 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-height-clearance-some-things-to-think-about/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Road Navigation, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel One thing that every RVer needs to be conscious of is their RV's height clearance. Unfortunately, not every RV will fit under every bridge or overpass. If you choose to ignore the height of your RV, you can experience disastrous results for your RV's roof. This is true of all types of RVs from travel trailers and fifth-wheels to small Class B motorhomes and Happier Campers all the way to monster Class A motorhomes. Here are some tips and information to remember about your RV's height. Figure Out and Know the True Height of Your RV The owner's manual for your RV will list the actual dimensions of your RV and this includes the height. However, the height listed in the owner's manual may not always include appliances and additions to your motorhome. For example, If you have a roof rack, a roof-mounted AC unit, or an antenna of some kind, then there's a good chance the height listed in your manual will be inaccurate. Instead of going with the number listed, or estimating how much your roof rack or roof-mounted AC unit adds to that number, get your tape measure out. Measure to the top of the roof from the ground when the RV is sitting on a level surface. From there, get on top of the RV and measure any items or appliances that are attached to the roof. Doing this will give you the true height of your RV. Afterward, you need to make sure anyone who drives or tows your RV knows the true height of the vehicle. It's wise to write it down on a sticky note and put that sticky note right up in the cabin for quick and easy reference. You could also write it on a slip and tape that slip to the windshield in the corner. That way it's always within eyesight regardless of who's driving. Ways to Avoid Damage The best way to avoid damage, once you know the true height of your RV, is to make sure to never drive under anything that would potentially hit your RV. Common places to look out for low clearance are historic roads like the Blue Ridge Parkway, or covered bridges common in the northeast. Some gas stations too can have low covered areas that aren't accessible to tall vehicles or trucks. Here are a few extra steps you can take to ensure you avoid any accidents caused by your RV's height. Here are a few: 1. Drive Slowly Under Bridges Even if you know your RV will fit, drive slowly. This is especially important if the clearance is going to be tighter than preferred. When you slow down, it will keep the RV from bouncing over bumps or otherwise moving up and down on its suspension. This can help ensure there are no issues as you're passing under. 2. Choose the Right Route Don't drive a route where you know you could experience issues. Try to stick to roads that are bound to have high pass-throughs and overpasses. This will help keep you and your RV safe while in transit. Interstates aren't always the prettiest roads, but they are usually the most efficient and offer plenty of space for bigger rigs. 3. Be Cautious Image: Shutterstock Take it slow and always err on the side of caution. Some bridges curve and the height measurement for clearance might be for the tallest part of the bridge. Others might be mislabeled entirely. Try to avoid anything that is within a foot or less of your RV's true height. This may seem excessive, but when it comes to RV height-related issues, safe is always better than sorry. If you must proceed under a bridge that's close to your RV's true height, then do so with extreme caution. 4. Enlist Help Gas stations and rest stops all have different heights. Most of the time, your RV will be fine but don't take anything for granted. If possible, have a passenger in your RV get out to ensure you'll make it under the overhang of buildings and rest areas. If you're by yourself, ask a friendly passerby for help. Most people will be happy to give you the thumbs up or thumbs down, which is really all you need. Bridge Clearance for Your RV's Height While many signs may dictate that your RV has plenty of clearance to pass under the bridge, take it slow. Some signs aren't current or there may have been road repairs recently and the signs haven't been updated to reflect the true bridge clearance. Bridges can sag over time and repaving of the road can sometimes add up to two inches, so never trust the sign at face value. Use an RV GPS As mentioned above, choosing the right route is imperative. This is made a lot easier by using an RV-specific GPS system. The routes programmed into these systems are designed specifically for RVers and their traveling needs. This means there will be routes highlighted with plenty of room for your rig. However, don't trust them implicitly. Use your best judgement if you see an obstacle that seems low. Always keep an eye on your true height and the height of the bridges, overpasses, and any other height obstacles while you travel. If you don't want to invest in an RV GPS, then at least think about using an app. There are several RV route apps out there that can help. Smart RV Route is just one of many that can help navigate RV height-challenged routes by doing essentially the same thing as an RV GPS system. When in doubt, take it slow. That breathtaking destination isn't going anywhere anytime soon, so enjoy the ride. Do you have any tips or advice about RV height clearance not mentioned here? Questions? Concerns? Leave a comment below! --- ### How To Properly Store Your Boat for Winter > It is sad that boating season is winding down. But knowing how to properly store your boat for winter ensures it is ready for next season. - Published: 2022-10-06 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-properly-store-your-boat-for-winter/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Anchoring & Docking, Boat Maintenance, Boating - Authors: Brad Greene It is sad that boating season is winding down. But knowing how to properly store your boat for winter ensures it is ready for next season. When the temperature begins to drop, it’s time to get your boat out of the water and into storage. Unfortunately, you can’t just take your boat out and leave it in the backyard though. Before you put it away and store your boat for the cold winter months, there are steps you need to take so that it will be ready for action when springtime comes around again. Here's what you need to do to ensure your boat withstands the winter and is ready for fun next year. Prep and Clean Your Boat The first thing you should do before putting your boat away is to take it out on the water one last time. When you do, pay attention to any issues the boat may have developed during the past season on the water. Listen for engine problems and look for lighting and electrical issues. or any other signs of wear or disrepair. You want to catch any problems and fix them while the boat’s out of the water and essentially out of commission for the next several months. Doing so prevents you from losing any time on the water when the weather warms up again. If everything looks good, great! Fill up the gas tank and add in some fuel stabilizers. Then run the boat for another 15 minutes or so. By doing this, you ensure the stabilizer can make its way through the entire fuel system and hopefully prevent any issues come springtime. After adding in the fuel stabilizer, check all of the boat’s other fluids and filters. Replace them as necessary. With those boating checklist items complete, disconnect the battery. You should store the battery in a climate-controlled environment even if you can’t do the same for the whole boat. Consider hooking it up to a battery charger to ensure that it doesn’t die while it’s not being used. With the boat on dry land, you need to drain any and all water from it, especially if it will be stored outside or in a non-climate-controlled area. Mold and mildew are never a welcoming sight when boating season comes around again. Empty the bilge or any tanks or ballasts your boat has. Get rid of all water around the engine block, exhaust system, sea pump, hoses, or cooling system. Your owner’s manual will give you specifics on how to properly drain water from your boat. You should also clean all areas of the boat, inside and out. This will help keep your paint nice and prevent corrosion. There are many commercial boat cleaning products out there, but most of the time you can get by with a mild detergent, plenty of water, and a little elbow grease. A powerful pressure washer doesn't hurt either. After you’ve removed most of the grime from the boat, it’s time to dry everything completely. Park your boat in a sunny spot and get out some old towels. Moisture is not your friend and you want to eliminate it as much as possible before you put the boat away. Select a Good Storage Location If you can store your boat in a clean, climate-controlled building, do so. However, most folks don’t have a large empty garage space sitting around so you may have to pay for this type of space. There are plenty of boat storage facilities near lakes, rivers, and beaches, where you shouldn’t have too much trouble finding one for use. If you can’t, or don’t want to, store your boat in that kind of facility, the next best option is inside a non-climate-controlled building. This will keep your boat safe from the elements, although it will still leave it susceptible to cold temperatures. Again, you can rent space from storage facilities or marinas if need be. Many boat storage facilities offer dry rack storage for boat owners. Dry rack storage is exactly what it sounds like — it's a large rack that stores dozens of boats in a dry environment all winter long. Some are housed indoors, and others have a roof but no walls. This provides some protection from the elements. It isn’t as good as an indoor storage facility, but any protection is better than no protection. Lastly, if you must store your boat outdoors get a good boat cover.  A quality boat cover is essential if you will store the boat outdoors because it helps keep UV rays, precipitation, and animals out of the boat. You should put a cover on your boat even if you store it indoors. It will keep dust, dirt, and other unwanted material out which minimizes clean-up when spring has finally sprung again. There are a variety of covers available from shrink-wrap-style covers to your typical, old-school fabric or synthetic material cover. You can go with a universal fit cover or a semi-custom cover, or get one specifically designed and custom fit for your boat. If you're able, it's recommended to go with either a shrink-wrap cover or one designed specifically for your boat. Those two options ultimately do the best job of protecting your boat from the elements and can help deter pests and small animals from taking up residence inside your boat. Regardless of what you choose, make sure it’s anchored down well and covers your boat completely. Excessive sunlight, rain, and snow are not your friends when it comes to storage and you want to ensure your boat isn’t exposed to the elements. Chill While Your Boat is Stored for the Winter Image: Shutterstock Whether you're storing the boat your father passed down or your new pontoon for the winter, there's nothing left to do but wait until the season passes. Unless of course, you want to plan ahead and start stocking up on boat fenders, pool floats, towable tubes, wetsuits or drysuits,  inflatable docks, and even marine grills. Yes, you can chill knowing warmer days are ahead! Do you have any winter storage tips for boat owners? How do you prep your own boat for winter? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Lassen National Park RV Camping Guide > Everything to know for Lassen National Park RV camping, including where to go, what to do, and where to camp in or near the park. Read now. - Published: 2022-10-05 - Modified: 2025-01-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-lassen-volcanic-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis This Northern California park showcases the ongoing tectonic battle taking place below the Earth's surface. Power from inside the Earth’s crust has molded California's Lassen Volcanic National Park into an active landscape that continues to transform today. From erupting geysers to bubbling mud pots, the park is a living example of vulcanism and the considerable strength it has to alter the planet and move land masses. The Earth's tectonic plates are locked in an ongoing battle in northern California, where four distinct types of volcanoes are in full view to those interested in Lassen National Park RV camping. The park is also home to jagged peaks, scenic waterfalls, and alpine meadows full of wildflowers that bloom in the spring and flourish all summer long. Winter brings its own treasures, as adventurous travelers on snowshoes will discover. Hiking past boiling lakes billowing with steam while surrounded by fresh snow is a surreal experience for the winter explorer. No matter the season, this wild and tumultuous land will entice visitors with surprises around every corner. Why Plan a Lassen National Park RV Camping Trip? Photo Credit: MBRubin/Getty Northern California has a lot to offer visiting RVers, and Lassen Volcanic National Park is one of the region's best features. In addition to its stunning and dramatic landscapes, Lassen has five campgrounds that provide space for motorhomes and trailers. Additionally, the north and south entrances are paved for easy access, and the Manzanita Lake Camper Store caters specifically to the needs of RVers and tent campers. These amenities make exploring the park's geothermal features and hiking to its mountain lakes and waterfalls more enjoyable. Especially when you can return home to your “mobile cabin in the woods” for a good night’s rest at the end of the day. When to Visit Lassen Volcanic National Park The park is open year-round, but some roads are closed in the winter due to snowfall. The spring and fall shoulder seasons are a good time to go, as crowds are minimal and the weather remains quite good. Here's what to expect during each season: Lassen Volcanic National Park in Spring Photo Credit: MBRubin/Getty Spring brings warming temperatures and slow but steady snowmelt to Lassen Volcanic National Park. Still, it can take some time for the snow to disappear altogether, and it is not unusual for some sections of the park to remain closed into June. Daytime highs average around 70ºF, with overnight lows falling into the 30s. But the weather can be unpredictable, with snow showers occurring on a regular basis. Before going to the park, check the website for updates on current conditions. Lassen National Park RV Camping in Summer Photo Credit: BurneyImageCreator/Getty Summer brings the warmest and most stable weather conditions to the park. Average temperatures climb into the mid-80s during the day but continue to be chilly at night, often dropping into the 40s. Most days have clear skies and plenty of sunshine, although an afternoon thunderstorm can occur from time to time. This is the busiest time of year for visitors, so expect more people on the trails and at the park's visitor centers, stores, and campgrounds. Lassen National Park RV Camping in Fall Photo Credit: s_gibson/Getty Fall is a wonderful time to visit Lassen, as most of the park remains open into November, with just an occasional snowshower occurring at higher altitudes. Early in the season, the days remain warm, with average temperatures falling in the low- to mid-60s during the day and the low-30s at night. Things get considerably chillier as autumn continues, however, so be sure to bring a warm jacket and dress in layers. Crowds tend to trickle off during the fall, although the park can be quite busy on weekends in mid-to-late October, as visitors return in numbers to witness the spectacular colors of autumn leaves. Lassen Volcanic National Park in Winter Photo Credit: MBRubin/Getty Winter is the quietest season in Lassen Volcanic National Park, with far fewer visitors than during the warmer months. The park receives an average of 30 feet of snow each year, which closes off some roads, facilities, and campgrounds. Snowstorms lasting for one to three days are not uncommon, although there are plenty of days when the sky is clear, and the sun is shining. The average temperature at lower elevations is around 55ºF during the day and 25ºF at night. Those temperatures drop about 5ºF for every 1000 feet of elevation gain, so keep that in mind when visiting. Dress in warm layers and bring proper attire for any outdoor activities. Where to Stay Photo Credit: MBRubin/Getty Lassen has seven campgrounds in total, although only the Southwest Walk-in site is open year-round. That location is also not accessible by RV, which means if you want to stay in the park from late fall to late spring, you'll need to do so in a tent. Other sites for Lassen National Park RV camping open in late spring and close for the year around mid-October. Reservations are highly recommended from July through September and can be made at recreation. gov. Visitors can't make reservations onsite, so be sure to book your campsite before arrival. Visitors are permitted to camp within the park for up to 14 days per year. While there are six campgrounds in the park that are accessible by vehicle, the National Park Service recommends that RVers only stay at three of those locations. These include the following: Manzanita Lake Campground: No hookups, but the site has a camp store, coin-operated showers, toilets, a laundromat, and kayak rentals. There are 179 individual campsites and 20 camping cabins. Butte Lake Campground: A beautiful and remote location, this campground has fewer amenities than Manzanita Lake. RVers will find toilets and bear-proof storage options, but little else. This location has 101 campsites. Summit Lake North Campground: RVers staying at the Summit Lake Campground will need to park their rigs at the North site. There isn't much in the way of amenities here, but the 94 individual campsites are located close to some of the best hiking and kayaking found anywhere in the park. Staying Outside the Park Photo Credit: Redding Premier RV Park If the campgrounds inside the park are booked, or you prefer to stay at a place with more amenities, there are a few Lassen National Park RV camping options located nearby. Those include: Hat Creek Resort & RV Park: Located eleven miles from the park, this campground has everything from cottages and yurts to RV and tent sites with full amenities. These include WiFi, restrooms and showers, laundry services, a snack bar, and groceries. Hat Creek Hereford Ranch RV Park & Campground: This RV campground is located 25 miles from Lassen Volcanic National Park and features 53 campsites. It offers full hookups, WiFi, showers, restrooms, and a self-service RV washing station. Lassen RV Resort: This campground is located about an hour away from the park, but it is an outstanding site with first-class facilities. It has 44 RV sites with full hookups, internet service, restrooms, showers, laundry, and more. The Village at Childs Meadow: Found in Mill Creek, CA this campground is located just a half-hour away from the national park. It features 26 RV campsites, WiFi, restrooms, showers, and laundry facilities. Redding Premier RV Resort: Located an hour away from the national park, this campground is one of the best in the region. It has 104 RV campsites, full hookups, a swimming pool, games, and everything else you would want for your visit. Mountain Gate RV Park: Another outstanding campground that is within an hour of Lassen. This site offers 108 campsites, full hookups, WiFi, a dog park, showers, restrooms, laundry, and more. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your Lassen National Park RV Camping Stay Photo Credit: JINCHAO LYU/Getty Reservations for Lassen's three RV campgrounds can be made up to six months in advance. To reserve your site, visit recreation. gov or call 1-877-444-6777 There may be a fire ban inside the park during the summer months. Check the website or look for posted signs on arrival for the latest rules on campfires. If permitted, wood may be gathered from within 30 feet of the road, and logs must be no larger than 4 inches in diameter. Quiet hours run from 10:00 PM to 6:00 AM each day and generator use is restricted to 8:00 AM to 10:00 AM, 12:00 PM to 2:00 PM, and 5:00 PM to 7:00 PM. Sleeping in vehicles and boondocking are not allowed. Dispersed backcountry camping is allowed within the park, but all backpackers must have a permit. Campsites are limited to three tents, six people, and two vehicles, including an RV or trailer. Group sites require a minimum of 10 people, but are limited to no more than 25 people and six vehicles. All food must be stored in a bear-proof container. All campsites have storage lockers available onsite. Pets are welcome at the park's campsites but must remain on a leash no longer than six feet at all times. Getting To and Around Lassen Volcanic National Park Located... --- ### How To Choose an RV Water Heater > Do you need to replace a broken RV water heater or want to upgrade? Learn how to choose the right RV water heater replacement. - Published: 2022-10-04 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-choose-a-water-heater-for-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Water Systems - Authors: Tucker Ballister Do you need to replace a broken RV water heater or want to upgrade? Learn how to choose the right RV water heater replacement. We all enjoy hot water and that doesn't have to change when we go camping. That's why recreation vehicles (RVs) come equipped with water heaters. If you have to upgrade or replace your unit, choosing a water heater for your RV can be a little daunting, but it doesn't always have to be. Why Replace an RV Water Heater? Photo by Camping World If you keep your RV long enough, the day will come when you decide to replace or upgrade your water heater. It might just be that your heater went bad after more than a decade of use. Or maybe the water heater tank froze, expanded, and cracked because you didn't winterize your RV properly. Maybe you just want a newer, bigger, better model. Or maybe you can't find the right parts and accessories for a simple fix, so you're forced to replace the entire unit. Whatever the reason, it's good to know what types of water heaters are on the market and how to pick the right one for your RV. A Primer on RV Water HeatersPhoto by Camping World If you don't have any experience using RV water heaters, the first thing to know is that you won't be able to take those long hot showers you're accustomed to at home. The majority of models have six or 10-gallon hot water tanks. A bigger tank is typically preferable for family camping. This also means being frugal when washing dishes. The good news is that new technology for RV water heaters provides advanced designs that increase the amount of hot water in camper they can produce, so you can enjoy slightly longer showers and have plenty of hot water for dishes. Some of the most popular camper water heater manufacturers include Dometic (formerly known as Atwood), Suburban, and EccoTemp. They all offer reputable products with benefits for the consumer. The main differences will lie in the construction/size of the storage tank and the method of ignition. The Different RV Water Heater TypesModern RVs are manufactured with different types of water heaters. Each type has its own features and benefits. Propane-Only Water Heaters (LP)Photo by Camping World The most basic type of RV water heater works on liquid propane (LP) gas. Older models required you to manually light the pilot using a long match or striker. Newer models typically come with direct spark ignition (DSI). Rather than requiring manual lighting, a switch inside your RV lights it automatically, so long as your LP gas supply is turned on and you have enough gas in your cylinder or LP tank. Gas water heaters tend to be the most affordable replacements. They also have fewer electrical components than more advanced designs, making troubleshooting easier. Their tank capacities and recovery times — how much hot water they can produce per hour — vary depending on the make and model. Check out this gas-only Dometic water heater. Gas + Electric Water HeatersPhoto by Camping World This is the most common unit found in newer RVs. These models can run off LP gas or 120-volt electricity, which makes them more versatile than gas-only designs. If you're plugged into electricity and want to conserve propane, you can utilize electricity to heat your water. But when you're boondocking without an electrical power source, you can still heat water using your RV's LP gas supply. Sometimes known as combination water heaters, these units used to be available with both manual ignition and direct spark ignition (DSI). Today, most models incorporate the latter for added convenience. These water heaters typically have more BTUs to heat water faster, recover quicker, and produce more hot water per hour. Note: Using the electric mode may limit the amount of electricity you have to run other 120-volt devices and appliances. Check out this Dometic gas/electric water heater. Tankless RV Water HeatersPhoto by Camping World Tankless water heaters, also known as on-demand water heaters, are the most energy-efficient models on the market right now. This is because the LP gas-fired heat exchanger only heats the water when there is a demand. Plus, they can deliver continuous and nearly endless access to hot water, so long as you have water in your freshwater tank or you're connected to a water source.  It's the closest you can get to a residential or commercial water heater. You don't have to worry about manual ignition or DSI. You open the hot water faucet and mix in the cold to get the desired temperature. Learn more about this Girard tankless water heater. Because of their added features and convenience, tankless water heaters tend to be the most expensive of these three types. They require more complex maintenance than the other designs and are more sensitive to lower water pressures, which is why many employ a pressure regulator along with this heater style. Check out this Excel Vent-Free tankless water heater. Portable Heat Pump Water HeatersPhoto by Camping World Due to the popularity of small campers and camper vans these days, several manufacturers have come out with portable water heaters. They are designed for outdoor use and are typically fueled by propane or an electrical component — some models have both. They also include a pump element to supply water pressure to a connected hose. They're ideal for RVs that don't have their own built-in water heating element, and they're relatively inexpensive. But you'll need to have the storage space inside your RV to keep it safe between uses. See the specs for this Eccotemp portable tankless water heater. RV Water Heater Maintenance TipsPhoto by Camping World Regardless of which type you choose, following these tips will help you get the most out of your RV water heater: Use an RV water filter.  This minimizes the potentially corrosive chemicals and particles that enter your RV's water system. Learn more about sanitizing your RV's freshwater system. Inspect your anode rod regularly.  Not all models come with an anode rod, but it's an important component for corrosion and build-up prevention in those that do. Inspect it regularly according to your heater's owner's manual. Adjust it to your desired temperature. Your owner's manual will have specific instructions, but you can adjust your water heater to heat to your desired temperature. Drain your hot water tank in the winter.  While winterizing your RV, drain your hot water tank completely to avoid damage from leftover water freezing and expanding. Inspect the heater tube when de-winterizing your RV.  When your RV has been in storage, insects and small critters can build nests in your heater tube. Inspect and clean it out if necessary before firing up your heater for a new camping season. Most of these water heaters can be installed in existing water heater openings with minimal modification. However, you should still talk to the service folks at your local Camping World SuperCenter store about replacing your existing water heater with an upgraded model to ensure you find a compatible unit and install it properly. Do you have any other questions about RV water heaters? Leave a comment below! --- ### Where Can You Dump Your RV Waste? > When it comes to RV waste, the only thing you want is to know where to dump it. Here's how to find an RV dump station near you! - Published: 2022-10-03 - Modified: 2025-03-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/where-can-you-dump-your-rv-waste/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Brad Cowan Waste not, want not — it’s a way of life. Much like the RV life, the motto focuses on getting the most out of everything. The adventure. The journey. The destination. It applies to nearly every situation, every scenario, except one. Actual waste. When it comes to your RV waste, the only thing you want to know is where to dump it. We’ve gathered the details on how to find an RV dump station near you. It can be a dirty job, but someone must do it. And if that someone is you, it helps to know where you can dump your RV waste. So, let us help. What Is an RV Dump Station? Image: Shutterstock Before finding one, it’s important to know what an RV dump station is. The last thing you want is to find it and then not know what its purpose is. Talk about waste — a waste of time. An RV dump station is a designated pull-up area where RVers can empty their holding tanks. Your gray and black water tanks can be dumped and cleaned at a dump station before you’re back on the road again. The best part about a dump station is it allows you to dump your tanks responsibly into an existing sewer system through a sewer hookup. They typically have conveniently placed water spigots for cleaning up your sewer hose or using your RV’s black tank flush. How to Find an RV Dump Station Near You Image: Benjamin Clapp / Shutterstock If you’re staying at some of the best Good Sam Campgrounds, you will probably have access to a dump station onsite. But if you’re boondocking or between campgrounds, finding a dump station to empty your tanks every few days is a necessity. When looking for an RV dump station available for public use near you, check the places below: Local campgrounds and RV parks Travel centers Rest stops RV service centers City wastewater treatment plants Sporting goods stores Boat marinas While not all of these public locations will have an RV dump station, you now have a more complete list of your options when you need to get rid of RV waste. Even if they don’t have one, chances are someone there knows where a dump station is located close by. If you’re staying with a friend or relative, you may be able to use their sewer clean-out to empty your RV’s holding tanks. This is typically possible whether they’re connected to a municipal sewer system, or their property boasts a septic tank. It’s essential that the property owner knows you’re emptying your tanks and has given you permission to do so. Please don’t go around emptying RV waste into any residential clean-out you can find. Find an RV Dump Station Online Image: Camping World Now, thanks to the Internet, finding an RV dump station is easier than ever. Include a quick search of RV dump stations along the way when you’re mapping out your next RV road trip so you don’t have to locate one in transit. But a simple search sometimes leaves out pertinent details like times of operation or fees. For complete and accurate information regarding a specific dump station, try using one of the many apps or websites dedicated to RV dump stations. Good Sam & Camping World RV Dump Service Locations When you join Good Sam, you have access to RV dump stations located throughout the country. Several Camping World retail locations offer both propane refill and RV dump services. Use this state by state directory to find a dump station near you and enjoy free dump station privileges with a Good Sam Membership. How Much Does It Cost to Use an RV Dump Station? Image: Shutterstock While a Good Sam Membership grants you access to free RV dump stations, most dump stations charge a fee. If you’re hoping to only use free dump stations during your trip, it’s wise to thoroughly plan out your route including dump sites. For those stations that do charge a fee, it’s typically a nominal fee ranging from $5 to $20, on average. Some campgrounds charge a small fee for non-campers to use their dump station. Regardless, it’s always a good idea to research the dump station so there aren’t any surprises once you arrive. How To Empty & Maintain Your RV’s Holding Tanks After you’ve done the research, planned the route, and arrived at the dump station, it’s important that you know how to empty and maintain your RV’s holding tanks. The last thing you want to happen is to arrive with full tanks and not know what to do with them. Empty Your RV’s Holding Tanks Emptying your holding tanks can be completed in 15 steps: Find the sewer hookup. Connect a water hose to fresh water. Wear PPE (Personal Protective Equipment). Retrieve your sewer hose and check the fittings. Connect the sewer hose. Use a sewer hose support. Identify black water and gray water handles. Dump the black water first. Empty your gray water tank next. Perform a preliminary freshwater flush. Use your black water tank flush. Close the handles and clear the hose. Disconnect your sewer hose. Perform a final rinse. Pack up and wash up! Maintain Your RV’s Holding Tanks While it’s important to empty your holding tanks, it’s even more important to maintain them so they’re always in tip-top working condition. Without your holding tanks, camping will inevitably be a lot more difficult than it needs to be. Here are some additional tips for operating and maintaining an RV toilet. Lighten the Load at an RV Dump Station Image: Shutterstock There’s no denying how much better you’ll feel after you locate and use an RV dump station, so don’t take them for granted. Plan ahead to make sure you’re in close proximity to one when you need it. No one wants unnecessary baggage, especially in the form of waste, tagging along on their trip. With a few dump station locations mapped out in advance, emptying your holding tanks will be a quick process. For more information on waste and holding tanks, check out the posts below: How to Treat Your Black Water Tank Right How to Sanitize Your RV Fresh Water Tank How to Use an RV Black Tank Flush What is an RV Tote Tank and Why You Might Need One Do you have experience with RV dump stations? Tell us your tips and advice in the comments below! --- ### Mesa Verde National Park RV Camping Guide > Walking around these well-preserved archaeological sites will leave you in awe. Here's our guide to Mesa Verde National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-10-03 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-mesa-verde-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Colorado, National Park - Authors: Lydia Schuldt Discover the logistics to plan your RV trip to this World Heritage Site in southwestern Colorado. Located in Colorado to the south of the La Plata Mountains,Mesa Verde National Parkprotects the cultural heritage of the Ancestral Pueblo people and is a World Heritage Site with roughly 4,700 archaeological sites and about 600 cliff dwellings.   If you want to step back in time and see how the Ancestral Puebloan people lived, RVing Mesa Verde National Park will leave you in awe as you walk around some of the most well-preserved archaeological sites in the United States.   Why Visit Mesa Verde National Park in an RV? Photo by MarclSchauer via Shutterstock Mesa Verde is ideal for visiting in an RV since it is much less crowded than other national parks and is the perfect place to stop to rest and recharge for a few days while you are RVing around the American southwest. Spend a few days hooked up atMorefield Campgroundlocated inside the park, and drive less than 40 minutes away to explore the mountain town ofDurango. Make sure to make a reservation ahead of time since the campground only includes 15 full hookup RV sites. Driving around the park takes around two hours and is accessible by all motor homes with parking options at most overlooks. If you have a trailer or car hitched on the back of your RV, make sure to unhook just past the main entrance gate due to a few tight turns throughout the park and trailer restrictions. When to Visit Mesa Verde National Park Mesa Verde National Park is open 24 hours a day, 365 days a year, with peak season in the summer. Most of the cliff dwellings can only be viewed on ranger-led tours, which are offered from the beginning of May through the end of October. The National Park Servicewebsite provides more specific updates on hours of operation. Mesa Verde National Park in the Spring Photo by travellight via Shutterstock Spring at Mesa Verde is an excellent time to visit when the bitter cold temperatures start rising, and more aspects of the park begin to reopen. Weather can still be intermittent, and the cliff dwellings can be viewed from afar. But the tour season for the cliff dwellings and other events in the park doesn’t begin until May 1. Mesa Verde National Park in the Summer Photo by John de Bord via Shutterstock Summer is the busy season at Mesa Verde National Park when advanced reservations are required for cliff dwelling tours and are available online up to 14 days in advance. This is a wonderful time of year to explore all the hiking trails Mesa Verde offers and take in the stunning views of the sacred dwellings. Mesa Verde National Park in the Fall Photo by Danita Delimont via Shutterstock Mesa Verde starts to get quiet again in the fall, making it a great time of year to continue to enjoy the hikes. The fall is a good time to escape the heat with cooler temperatures, avoid the crowds, and enjoy the high mesa autumn views.   Mesa Verde National Park in the Winter Photo by Colin D Young via Shutterstock Winter at Mesa Verde is significantly quieter. Although you cannot take any tours, there are wonderful opportunities for winter recreation. Hiking trails are still open before the snow falls, and there are many options for cross-country skiing and snowshoeing once there is a base of snow on the ground. Be prepared for winter driving conditions and only self-guided activities at this time. Where to Stay Morefield Campground Photo by NPS The only campground in Mesa Verde National Park isMorefield Campground. The campground is in a beautiful canyon with plenty of wildlife and native flowers. There is a camp store for supplies, Wi-Fi, bathrooms, showers, and coin-operated laundry.   Morefield Campground offers 267 campsites with fire pits and picnic tables, but only 15 of them are full hook-up RV sites, so making a reservation is highly recommended. Tips for your Camping Stay For reservations at Morefield Campground, go through Aramark or call 1 (800) 449-2288. Tent sites are usually available first come, first serve due to the many dry camping sites at Morefield Campground. Up to two cars and four motorcycles are permitted per site. No more than one RV or travel trailer may be hooked up at the full hookup sites. Quiet hours are from 10:00 am to 6:00 pm. Keep all coolers, cooking equipment, food, and utensils locked in your vehicles when not in use to prevent wildlife from coming into the campground. Staying Outside the Park Oasis RV Resort Photo by Good Sam If Morefield Campground is full or you want to stay closer to Durango, there are some other private campground options such as: Oasis RV Resort & Cottages:Located in Durango, Colorado, about 50 minutes away from the Mesa Verde Visitor and Research Center Mancos State Park:Located in Mancos, Colorado, about 20 minutes away from the Mesa Verde Visitor and Research Center Bayfield Riverside RV Park:Located in Bayfield, Colorado, about 1 hour away from the Mesa Verde Visitor and Research Center Alpen Rose RV Park:Located in Durango, Colorado, about 50 minutes away from the Mesa Verde Visitor and Research Center Sky Ute Fairgrounds and RV Park:Located in Ignacio, Colorado, about 1 hour and 10 minutes away from the Mesa Verde Visitor and Research Center Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. How to Get Around Mesa Verde National Park Photo by Michael Silver via Shutterstock The easiest way to get around Mesa Verde National Park is driving a car or an RV without a trailer or towed car. Trailers and towed vehicles are not permitted in the park beyond Morefield Campground. Towable campers must be dropped off at your campsite or in the parking lot by the main entrance before you venture further into the park. There are a few sharp turns on this scenic route that ranges from 6,900 to 8,572 feet of elevation and plenty of pull-offs to take in the views. Plan on at least 2 hours of driving in and out of the park. TheWetherill Mesa Roadis open from early May to late October. It's 12 miles long, beginning at Far View and ending at Wetherill Mesa. The road has a vehicle length restriction of 25 feet and a weight restriction of 8,000 pounds due to tight curves and steep grades. The only other vehicle restriction in the park is a height restriction of 20. 5 feet for the tunnel between mileposts 4 and 5 on the main road after you go through the park entrance. Many of the roads are also open to bicycles for those wanting to explore the park out of their vehicles. Places to Go These are the most popular spots to visit on your trip to Mesa Verde: Mesa Verde Visitor and Research Center Photo by CYSUN via Shutterstock Right before the entrance to the park, make theMesa Verde Visitor and Research Centeryour first stop. Check out different rotating exhibits and learn more about the rich culture and history of the Ancestral Puebloan people. This is also a place where you can learn about different tours or offerings that are happening in the area during the time of your visit.   Mesa Top Loop Road Mesa Top Loop Road was closed starting July 2022 for construction. Consult the park's website for the latest conditions and safety alerts. TheMesa Top Loop Roadon the park's south end is open from 8:00 am to sunset daily and offers views of many pit houses and cliff dwellings. Download the park’s app ahead of time so you can listen to the narration of the dwellings along your drive and finish the loop near the entrance to the world-famous Cliff Palace.   Cliff Palace Photo by Sopotnicki via Shutterstock Along theCliff PalaceLoop road, find the largest cliff dwelling in North America and a world-famous sacred dwelling that once inhabited around 100 Puebloan people. With over 150 rooms, take a tour of Cliff Palace and walk back in time and see how the Puebloan Ancestors lived 1,400 years ago.   Cliff Palace is only accessible on a ranger-led, thirty-minute tour. These tours are offered from late July to late October. If you are not around during the tour operating season, check out the view of Cliff Palace from the Cliff Palace Loop road or across the canyon. Balcony House Photo by NPS Also located along the Cliff Palace Loop is more of an adventure tour of theBalcony House. This tour involves scaling a cliff face, climbing up ladders, and squeezing through tunnels on your hands and knees. Prepare to get dirty and a little scared! The one-hour tour of Balcony House runs from late July to late October. Petroglyph Point Hike Photo by NPS Check out thePetroglyph Point Trailright before Cliff Palace Loop and Mesa Top Loop for some rugged scrambling, epic views, and a large panel of Ancestral Pueblo petroglyphs. This is a moderate 2. 4-mile loop that has some technical aspects and... --- ### Joshua Tree National Park RV Camping Guide > Joshua Tree is a desert wilderness perfect for exploring. This is your guide to Joshua Tree National Park RV camping. - Published: 2022-09-27 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-joshua-tree-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Joshua Tree is a desert wilderness perfect for exploring. This is your guide to Joshua Tree National Park RV camping. If you ask other RVers which national park is their favorite, someone is bound to mentionJoshua Tree National Parkin Southern California. It's a camper's paradise with wide open space and panoramic views. Most evenings, the landscape glows at golden hour, and the sky turns from red hot at sunset to dark blue and star-filled at night. You can enjoy the remoteness of the park but also its proximity to Palm Springs and the Coachella Valley. Take the time during your visit to enjoy the endless roads of the desert landscape, play on the rock formations, and, of course, marvel at the Joshua Trees. Why Visit Joshua Tree National Park? The first reason to visit Joshua Tree National Park is to see its famous and fascinating Joshua Trees. Since the Mojave desert is the only place in the world where they grow naturally, Joshua Tree National Park is the best place to see them. These trees range between 15-40 feet tall and can live an impressive 150 years. They’re members of the Yucca family and appear as though they're from a different planet, with limbs unpredictably jetting out like they have their own minds. Another great reason to visit Joshua Tree National Park is the warm weather and abundance of sunshine. It’s no secret thatRVers love to snowbirdand theCalifornian desertis a wonderful place to be during the spring and fall months. You’ll enjoy sunny days and clear nights, perfect for dry camping with solar panels. When to Visit Joshua Tree National Park Joshua Tree National Park is open year-round, but the best times to visit are during the spring and fall months. Park elevations range from 536 feet to 5,814 feet above sea level, so expect conditions to vary depending on where you go in the park. Joshua Tree National Park in the Spring Photo by sumikophoto via Shutterstock Spring is a very popular time in the park because the temperatures range from the mid-60s in February to the mid-70s in April. Depending on the year, wildflower blooms can be seen in the latter part of spring at the lower elevations within the Pinto Basin. Joshua Tree National Park in the Summer Photo by blazg via Shutterstock Due to extreme desert heat (+100℉ days are the norm), the park is pretty quiet during the summer months. Late in the summer, monsoon season hits Joshua Tree, which cools down the daytime temperatures but can also lead to flash flooding in valleys and ravines.   Joshua Tree National Park in the Fall Photo by Kelly vanDellen via Shutterstock Monsoon season continues into the fall, but it soon gives way to one of the best times to visit. Temperatures from August into October fall from the upper 90s into the low 80s, and evening temperatures range from the low 70s to the low 50s, on average.   Joshua Tree National Park in the Winter Photo by warnsweet via Shutterstock In the heart of winter, the park's average daily temperature is 60 degrees Fahrenheit, which is perfectly comfortable, but the nights get cold and often drop to freezing. Overnight temperatures in December and January average in the mid-30s. Check the park’s websitefor the latest weather alerts and condition updates. Where to Stay Joshua Tree National Park Joshua Tree National Park is pretty remote and expansive. You'll want to stay a few days. Unlike other national parks, there are no lodges or resorts for overnight accommodations. There are eight developed campgrounds, however, and camping out under the stars at Joshua Tree is an unforgettable experience.   Here are a few important things to be aware of ahead of time if you plan to camp in Joshua Tree. Reservation versus First-Come, First-Served Cottonwood Campground Photo NPS Four of the developed campsites require reservations. They’re larger than the first-come, first-served campgrounds, and some offer water and flush toilets. These campgrounds fill up very quickly. We recommend planning well in advance. Reservation Required Campgrounds Black Rock Campground Cottonwood Campground Indian Cove Campground Jumbo Rocks Campground Ryan Campground Black Rock and Cottonwood are the most developed campgrounds (water, toilets, sanitation dump stations, etc. ) and the best options for larger RVs. Both accommodate RVs and travel trailers up to 35 feet in length.   Indian Cove, Jumbo Rocks, and Ryan can all accommodate RVs up to 35 feet in total length, but Jumbo Rocks only accepts trailers up to 20 feet long.   First-come, First-served Campgrounds Hidden Valley Campground Photo by Karel Stipek via Shutterstock These campgrounds are great options if you have a smaller rig and the good fortune of securing a site. During the popular season, these campgrounds fill every weekend and often during the week, as well.   Belle Campground Hidden Valley Campground White Tank Campground These are primitive campgrounds, so you will need to bring (and carry out) everything you’ll need during your stay. Staying Outside the Park Photo by Sam's Family Spa and RV Resort If you’re unable to find a site in the park or you’re looking for a campground with more amenities, here are a few nearby campgrounds:  TwentyNine Palms RV Resort and Cottages: About 10 minutes from the north entrance. Sam’s Family Spa and Resort: About 45 minutes from the main visitor center.   Catalina Spa and RV Resort: About 50 minutes from the main visitor center. Palm Springs Oasis RV Resort: About 45 minutes from the south entrance. Indian Waters RV Resort and Cottages: About 30 minutes from the south entrance. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Photo by Leigh Trail via Shutterstock Reservations for the reservable campgrounds can be made up to six months in advance.   Reserve using the links below or by calling 1-877-444-6777. Black Rock Campground Cottonwood Campground Indian Cove Campground Jumbo Rocks Campground No campgrounds in the park offer electric RV hookups. All camping gear must be set up within 25 feet of the site's picnic table.   Generator use is restricted to 7-9 am, noon-2 pm, and 5-7 pm. Hammocks are not permitted in campgrounds and must be hung from rocks or climbing bolts elsewhere to protect the park’s sensitive vegetation. Backpacking is permitted in the park, but it requires more advanced planning and preparation. How to Get Around Joshua Tree National Park Photo by Virrage Images via Shutterstock Nestled between I-10 and California SR 62, Joshua Tree is located in Southeastern California and is easy to access. Several towns nearby, including Palm Springs, Indio, and Twentynine Palms, make perfect supply stops before entering the park.   Indio is the last best stop on I-10 if you’re entering the park from the south. The park’s south entrance is located off Exit 168, about 30 minutes east of Indio. The park also offers a west entrance on Quail Springs Road, about 10 minutes southeast of the town of Joshua Tree. And the north entrance is just ten minutes south of Twentynine Palms on Utah Trail.   Several paved roads allow you to traverse the park, but going from site to site can require long drive times. The most frequented sites are located near the northern edge of the park, so if you’re coming from the south along I-10, you’ll be driving through the park for an hour or so before you spot your first Joshua Tree. Places To Go There are many places to visit in the park that offer a variety beyond the infamous trees. It’s a unique location that features the intersection of two desert ecosystems. Cholla Cactus Garden The Cholla Cactus Garden is its own special area and is unlike any other part of the park. Be sure to enjoy the flat, ¼-mile nature trail to get the best look at the cacti. This patch of cacti is incredible because it mostly consists of Teddybear Cholla, which is the star of the cactus world.   The Cholla Cactus Garden is so impressive, and you’ll love snapping photos of these majestic plants. Their beauty changes throughout the day depending on how the sunlight hits them. A small word of advice, look but don’t touch. Ouch! Arch Rock Arch Rock is a very popular rock formation located a half-mile from White Tank Campground. The loop trail is easy to follow and a perfect activity for the whole family. Of course, the Arch Rock itself is the thing people most want to see, but there's lots of space to wander around and explore the other rock formations, too. It’s also a very popular place for night photography and stargazing. If interested, White Tank Campground is a really convenient place to stay because of its proximity to the trailhead. Keys View Photo by Mike Ver Sprill via Shutterstock Keys View is a popular lookout that offers incredible panoramic views of the park and the Coachella Valley. If beautiful scenery is your thing, make sure to visit Keys View. It’s about a 20-minute drive from the main road to the lookout via Keys View Rd.... --- ### A Quick Guide to Work Camping > Work camping (or workcamping) isn't new. But if you're wondering how to workcamp as an RVer, here are some excellent tips and resources! - Published: 2022-09-27 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/quick-guide-work-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Digital Nomad, Full-Time, Learn To RV, Remote Work, Work Camping - Authors: Cy Wood Staying on the road full-time is easier when you know the many ways to work along the way. Work camping (or workamping) is by no means a new concept. As long as campers have been RVing full-time, they’ve been finding jobs to help supplement their mobile lifestyles. With modern technology, though, our options have significantly expanded. Work camping doesn’t mean what it used to, but it's arguably more accessible than ever. Here's what it is and how to find a workcamp. Want to make money while living the RV life? Here are the things you need to know. A Brief History of Work Camping Before 2020 and the expansion of working remotely, work camping meant traveling to find a part-time job where you were camping — at a campground, RV resort, national park, state park, local monument, etc. These jobs were usually seasonal (i. e. during heavy camping seasons). The responsibilities of these seasonal jobs include collecting park and camping fees, renting facilities, answering questions, answering phones, and conducting basic grounds maintenance. Seasonal work camping was a more common option for older RVers or retirees. At national and state parks workcamps, workers are sometimes given a free campsite in exchange for working a certain number of hours per week. This allows the workcamper to answer visitor questions while also offering a discount on seasonal RV camping. Modern Work Camping Opportunities These days, Wi-Fi, smartphones, expanded cellular coverage, and accessories like signal boosters have redefined work camping. Now, if you conduct your work from a laptop, you an work from anywhere. Businesses across the globe employ remote workers, and many of those workers have taken to the road in some of the best RVs for working remotely. If you’re camping in a workcamp, many offer Wi-Fi or a wired internet connection as part of the camping fee. Many RVers and van lifers that prefer boondocking over traditional campgrounds also swear by Starlink internet. This expanded connectivity has expanded the definition of work camping. You no longer have to be tied to a specific location, and numerous online jobs can be done with a computer and a solid internet connection. Which Type of Work Camping Is Right For You? There are two main types of work camping conducive to RV living: location-based, where you camp on-site of your job (or very close by) , and location-independent, which allows you to park your RV anywhere you can get Wi-Fi or enough cell reception to operate a mobile hotspot. Benefits of Remote Work Camping Let's start with the benefits of remote (location-independent) work camping: Be Your Own Boss Many RVers start their own businesses in marketing and public relations, or photography, consulting, writing, graphic design, and almost anything remotely associated with the web — but the sky is the limit. Even if you don't start a business, many companies will allow you to work remotely as long as you meet deadlines. If you’re digitally savvy, you can probably turn it into work from your RV. And the side benefit of working for yourself is the ability to set your own schedule. If you need an extra day to travel to your next destination, you can typically take it. Check out stories from these real RVers working from the road.  From Marketing VP to Digital Nomad with Hannah from Curly Nomad  Finding Remote Work with More Than a Wheelin RVing Photographer: An Interview with Savannah Cummins Why We RV: Mandy Lea of Mandy Lea Photo Why We RV: Ben and Rebecca Pazdernik of His and Hers Vlogs Customize Your Work View Image: Shutterstock We all work in different ways, but many remote workers find that regular scenery changes provide added inspiration. It's often easier to buckle down and finish your work when finishing frees you up to explore the gorgeous beach or enticing hiking trail lying outside your window. Of course, if you really need to pop out for a quick dip in the ocean, that’s perfectly fine. You can work in the evening. Because you’ve got nowhere to be. Fund Your Explorations There's no more waiting around until you have the money for RV travel. You can travel and earn as you go, so you don't waste time sitting around wishing for the day you'll be able to explore. Especially in the US, there's so much diversity to be discovered. Remote work allows you to travel while still working towards your career goals. Benefits of Location-Based Work Camping There are also advantages of setting up an RV base camp to work in one place as well. Here are some benefits of employment at a workcamp: Learn a Place Inside and Out Whether you're a camp host or enjoying a work stay at a farm, winery, or another type of business, you'll have the chance to really get to know the workcamp you're at. Instead of moving around every few days, you can stay for a whole season. Gros Ventre Campground Photo by A Mattson via NPS Build Community Staying in one place for a longer period naturally provides more opportunities to meet people and build community. Even if you wind up moving on after one season, you'll likely have connections in that place if you ever return. Group of Friends at Beach Acquire New Skills While remote work allows you to capitalize on your digital skill set from anywhere, a workcamp can help you build new skills. You might learn how to be a park host one season and acquire the skills of organic farming the next. And you never know where those new skills will lead. What To Look For in an RV for Work Camping Some newer RVs come with a desk area, but almost any model can be equipped with one. If you're not interested in giving up space to create a home office in your RV, a convertible dinette works well as a desk too. Comfortable desk space is arguably the most important RV feature for remote work campers. But here are a few others to consider: An outdoor shower.  Great for work camping jobs that require you to get your hands a bit dirty. Blackout window treatments. Great for times when you're 'off-duty' as a campground host. Solar prep or solar panels.  Great for extended work camping stays without full hookups. A portable power station.  Essential for remote workers to keep their electronics charged. How to Find Work Camping Jobs Some RV parks advertise host positions on their websites, but here are a few free work camping job boards to check out: Workamp News Workamping Jobs Kamper Jobs State and national parks also advertise work camping jobs on their regional or federal websites. So if you know you're looking for a job in a particular region, search for jobs based on the state or federal agency operating campgrounds in that area. Final Tips for Work Campers You can workcamp from the road, but a word to the wise: it requires discipline when you’re working alone. These tips will help you maximize productivity when working so you can enjoy it when you're not: Keep tasks organized in a print or digital planner so you're not constantly trying to remember which deliverables are due when. Set definite times when you're going to focus on work without distractions. Communicate early, often, and effectively. Whether it's with clients for your remote work or a location-based employer, communication is key to win-win work camping. Want to get started as a work camper? Camping World can help you find the RV that best suits your work/life balance. What other questions do you have about work camping? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### How To Use Mooring Whips To Protect Your Boat > Learn how to use mooring whips to protect your boat from damage due to high winds, waves, and other environmental factors. - Published: 2022-09-27 - Modified: 2024-12-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-use-mooring-whips-to-protect-your-boat/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Anchoring & Docking, Boating - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to use mooring whips to protect your boat from damage due to high winds, waves, and other environmental factors. There are many benefits to owning a boat, from pulling kids ontowable tubesto practicing yourwakeboarding skillsand everything else in between. Yet all boat owners need to knowhow to dock their boat safely, and mooring whips are a great tool to help you do just that.   What is a Mooring Whip? Photo by Overtons Mooring whipsare specially designed fiberglass poles that resemble long fishing rods. These poles are typically mounted to the edge of a dock using durable aluminum bases. A marine-grade rope line runs from the base of the pole up through a pulley at the top and then back down.   How Do Mooring Whips Work? Photo by Overtons Mooring whips utilize variable pressure to pull your boat away from the dock and hold it in place. When the end of the line running through the pulley is tied to a cleat on your boat, the poles bend out and away from the dock.   Many also securespring linesthat help to hold your boat in place and prevent damage from bumping or rubbing against the dock. These spring lines can have a minimum and maximum length, depending on the design of the whips.    Some boaters alternatively usemooring buoysto anchor their boats away from a dock. However, that requires using a smaller boat,kayak, or personal watercraft to get back and forth from the boat to shore. Mooring whips keep your boat away from the dock while still providing easy access to it when you’re ready to hit the water.   How to Install Mooring WhipsPhoto by Overtons The instructions for installing whips on the edge of your dock will vary depending on the manufacturer. Most smaller boats require two whips to secure the fore and aft cleats, so you’ll need to ensure the whips are spread the correct distance apart to hold your boat in place.   Most manufacturers recommend a whip separation that matches two-thirds of your boat’s overall length. It’s smart to install mooring whips on the side of the dock with the most protection from the wind.   Here are some basic steps for installing mooring whips:  1. Align bases with your boat’s cleats. 2. Secure the bases. 3. Assemble the whip poles.   4. Feed the whip lines through the rollers at the tips of the whip poles. 5. Install the poles into the bases. 6. Attach the pole cleats. Remember that your owner’s manual is your best resource for exact installation instructions. How to Use Mooring Whips to Protect Your BoatOnce you’ve followed the manufacturer’s detailed instructions for installing your dock whips, it’s time to learn how to secure and adjust them. This comes after slowly maneuvering your boat alongside the dock.   Step 1: Attach LinesPhoto by Overtons Start with the bow and stern lines running from the whip poles to your boat. Don’t tie them to your boat’s cleats yet, but connect them to your boat for easy access. The eyelet at the bow is a great place for your bow line, and the port-side handle works great for the stern line.   Then attach spring lines to their fore and aft anchor points. Now you can return and secure the bow and stern whip lines to your boat’s cleats using acleat hitch knotfor each. Step 2: Tighten Bow Whip LinePhoto by Overtons Now pull your boat over to the dock carefully and climb out. Move to the bow whip line and untie it from the cleats on the whip and the base. Pull the line to tighten, and you should see the whip begin to bend.   The poles should be slightly bent but without too much tension. Your owner’s manual will provide recommendations on the proper amount of tension to place on your mooring whips.   After tightening the bow line, allow the boat to float away from the dock until the bow, stern, and spring lines stop it. You can then readjust the tension if needed. Step 3: Repeat for the Stern Whip LinePhoto by Overtons Then move to the stern whip line and repeat the process. You want the same amount of bend in both whips to avoid placing too much stress on one. Both whip lines should be tied to the base and upper cleats on their respective whips using cleat hitch knots. Step 4: Secure Additional Bow and Stern LinesPhoto by Overtons Many boaters also secure additional lines from the bow and stern to the dock. These can go to the same dock cleats as your spring lines and affix to the bow eye and the port-side handle on your boat.   How to Untie Your Boat from Mooring WhipsPhoto by Overtons When you’re ready to take your boat out, start by untying the bow line from the base and upper cleats on the whip. Let the tension out of the line, but be careful not to let go of it.   Tie a figure-eight knot at the end of the whip line to prevent it from running out through the line roller if you happen to lose grip. Once you let the tension off, pass the line under the base cleat and secure it to the upper cleat with a cleat hitch knot. Repeat this process to release tension from the stern whip line and secure it.   Use the lines to pull your boat towards the dock and climb in. Untie the bow and stern lines from their cleats on your boat and hang the lines from the upper cleats on the whips to keep them out of the way.   Next, unhook the spring lines from the bow and stern of your boat and place the unhooked ends on the dock. Finally, disconnect the bow and stern lines from your boat and toss them onto the dock before gently shoving off and idling clear of the dock.    Other Accessories to Protect Your BoatPhoto by Overtons Dock whips alone are a great solution to keeping your boat anchored away from your dock. But they are also commonly used withboat fendersordock bumpersto ensure the highest level of protection.   For more tips to protect the investment you’ve made into one of thebest pontoon boats(or any boat for that matter), these resources should prove useful:  How to Tie Boat Fenders How to Prepare Your Boat for Storm Season Overton’s Complete Guide to Trailering a Boat Do you have any questions about using mooring whips to protect your boat? Share them in the comments below! --- ### Isle Royale National Park Camping Guide > Isle Royale is a water lover's paradise with over 400 islands to explore. Here's our park guide to Isle Royale National Park camping! - Published: 2022-09-26 - Modified: 2024-08-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-isle-royale-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Michigan, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Learn where you can park your RV and catch a ferry to explore the 400+ islands of Isle Royale National Park. Water is the main star at Isle Royale National Park. With over 400 islands inside the park boundaries, visitors traverse the waters of Lake Superior to then navigate channels and waterways by kayak or canoe, sailboat, or fishing vessel, all for a little island hopping. Why Visit Isle Royale National Park in an RV? This is one of those parks where an RV doesn’t quite fit in, unfortunately. You'll need to park on the mainland in Michigan's Upper Peninsula or Minnesota and take a boat or seaplane to the island. But Isle Royale National Park is worth leaving your rig behind because it’s unlike any other national park in the United States. Divers have found treasure in the waters here, as 10 shipwrecks offer up their secrets. Wildlife, such as red squirrels, wolves, moose, and red fox, harbor a mystery here, too, as to how they crossed the depths to arrive here more than 100 years ago. Because of its remote nature, it's only of the least-visited national parks, meaning fewer crowds and more undisturbed nature. This park will quench your thirst for adventure and exploration, whether it's on a day trip or a backpacking expedition into one of the park's designated wilderness areas. When to Visit Isle Royale National ParkIsle Royale National Park opens every year from April 16 to October 21. From November 1 to April 15, Isle Royale and its surrounding islands are closed to visitors because of the harsh weather conditions. However, the waters of Lake Superior are open to boaters year-round. Isle Royale National Park in the SpringPhoto by Gina Gleason via Shutterstock Spring offers breathtaking views as the park comes to life, with daily high temperatures hovering around 65 degrees. Isle Royale National Park in the SummerImage: Shutterstock Summer in the park offers many water activities and hiking opportunities, with daily high temperatures reaching 76 degrees. Isle Royale National Park in the FallImage: Shutterstock Fall offers stunning vistas and fall foliage that rivals a movie set with daily high temperatures of around 58 degrees. Isle Royale National Park in the WinterPhoto by John McCormick via Shutterstock The park is closed during the winter season. Where to StayImage: Shutterstock When it comes to staying inside the park, there are over 30 different small campgrounds. They are categorized into group campgrounds (like Rock Harbor Campground), campgrounds accessible by hiking trails, campgrounds accessible via Lake Superior, and campgrounds accessible by inland paddling trails. The park's campgrounds offer little to no amenities, and you’ll need a permit to stay. Follow the National Park System’s guidelines on camping in Isle Royale National Park. Staying Outside the ParkSince you won’t be taking your RV into Isle Royale National Park, it is best to dock it in an RV park (like the one below) in one of the three towns (Houghton, MI; Copper Harbor, MI; Grand Portage, MN) that offer boat access to the islands and use that as your home base. Happy Land RV Park: Located in Kakabeka Falls, ON, about an hour away from Grand Portage, MN. City of Houghton RV Park: About five minutes from the Houghton visitor center. Hancock Campground: About 10 minutes from the Houghton visitor center. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. How to Get Around Isle Royale National ParkImage: Jacob Boomsma / Shutterstock There are two ways to get to Isle Royale: by ferry or by seaplane. Both leave from three different ports on the mainland. If you are coming from Minnesota, depart at Grand Portage. If Michigan is your departure state, you can leave from Houghton or Copper Harbor. Once in the national park, there are no motorized or wheeled vehicles allowed except wheelchairs. Travel is on foot or by boat. Several services ferry visitors between islands, and many bring their own kayaks or canoes to enjoy the waters. Rentals are also available at Rock Harbor Lodge. Places to GoThe islands of Isle Royale National Park provide a variety of sections to visit. Here are the three regions with a list of services available in each. Houghton Visitor CenterRanger III - Photo Credit: NPS by Joe Hudzinski Located on the mainland of Michigan, Houghton is the home to the park’s ferry, Ranger III. The visitor center has a bookstore, park movies, restrooms, and information about Isle Royale. Boating permits can be obtained here, as well. Rock Harbor Visitor CenterPhoto Credit: Ray Dumas (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Located on the northeast end of the park, this visitor center has area displays, park information, and backcountry permits available. Services available in the Rock Harbor area: Dockage with Power and Water Pump Out Service Fuel Rock Harbor Trading Post Showers Laundry Potable Water Restaurant Lighthouse Boat Rentals Windigo Vistor CenterImage: Shutterstock Located on the southwest end of the park, Windigo has ranger programs, park information, and displays. Backcountry permits are issued here as well. Services available in the Windigo area: Pump Out Service Fuel Windigo Store Showers Laundry Potable Water Windigo Camper Cabins Things to Do in Isle Royale National ParkWith over 8 million acres, there are a lot of activities that can be enjoyed in the park. Here are a few of the most popular ones: HikingPhoto by Becca in Colorado via Shutterstock A great way to spend a day at Isle Royale is to hike the many trails. There are trails of varying distances and difficulties, and hikers should be prepared for uneven terrain.   Check out trail maps for  Rock Harbor and Windigo. BackpackingPhoto by Jacob Boomsma via Shutterstock Spend several days exploring the islands of Isle Royale National Park by backpacking and canoeing through the region. A permit is required, but there are numerous small campgrounds for just this purpose. Be sure to look at which campsites are accessible by water and which are accessible by land. Avid backpackers will want to hike the Greenstone Ridge Trail, which runs the entire length of the island. FishingPhoto by Weidman Photography via Shutterstock Catch your fill of lake or brook trout or any of over 40 species of fish when you cast a line in Lake Superior, Tobin Harbor, or one of the many harbors in Isle Royale. Michigan fishing licenses are required to fish in Lake Superior. However, no licenses are needed for fishing on the park's inland lakes. Boating, Kayaking, and CanoeingPhoto by Arlene Waller via Shutterstock The most efficient and enjoyable way to experience the park is by water. If traveling by canoe or kayak, your boat must be at least 15 feet long to handle rough water and not swamp. Only sea kayaks are useful here, as recreational models are not appropriate for the marine environment. Canoe routes and portages are located on the eastern half of the island. Sailboats and motorized boats have several docks where they can tie up. Boats with motors are not allowed on lakes, and no personal motorized vehicles are allowed within the park. Scuba DivingPhoto by Focused Adventures via Shutterstock Because of the harsh weather and difficult navigation on Lake Superior, many ships have been lost here. There are ten shipwrecks within the park boundaries, preserved for SCUBA diving enthusiasts and photographers. Divers must register at one of the visitor centers before diving and mark dive spots with a flag. Isle Royale Charters is the only company licensed to guide SCUBA trips within the park. What to Bring and How to PrepareImage: Jacob Boomsma / Shutterstock Since Isle Royale National Park is a collection of islands, visitors must cross Lake Superior’s cold waters. Travel time by seaplane is 35 to 45 minutes. Travel time by ferry is 1. 5 hours to seven hours, contingent upon departure and arrival locations. There are very limited services within the park. Plan to bring everything you will need for the length of your visit, such as: A quality hiking backpack Layered clothing Rain gear Food and water First aid supplies Cell service is also unreliable. Do not plan your trip dependent on your cellphone. Signals are rare and typically become available on a high ridge and only on rare occasions. Public Wi-Fi is not available. Brief History of Isle Royale National Park Sitting in Lake Superior, Isle Royale is part of the state of Michigan, although the park is closer to Canada and Minnesota. None of those designations existed when copper was first found here thousands of years ago. Several copper implements were discovered in Indian settlements, dating back to 3000 BC. The copper for these items was mined on Isle Royale, which was called Meinong. The Chippewa Native Americans lived on the island until the mid-1800s, when it was relinquished to white settlers. By the turn of the century, the island had become a vacation destination for the wealthy. Walter Singer built a hotel and cabins along the shore at Washington Harbor, purchasing a boat to bring guests to “Island House Resort. ” Soon competition appeared on the island, and tourism began to grow. By 1912 the Washington... --- ### Hot Springs National Park RV Camping Guide > Hot Springs National Park RV camping is easy and enjoyable for all RVers. The park boasts intriguing history, healing waters and relaxation! - Published: 2022-09-23 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-hot-springs-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arkansas, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Nestled in the Ouachita Mountains, explore Hot Springs National Park for your next RV adventure. Known as the “Valley of the Vapors” to Hernando de Soto when he arrived in 1541, Hot Springs National Park lies in a small valley of the Ouachita Mountains in west-central Arkansas. With 43 natural springs erupting from the rock, the region is highly sought after for its healing waters, and visitors today can stroll through historic bathhouses that harken to times past. Enjoy a soak and steam. Residents have for over 100 years or have a brewsky at another of the converted bathhouses. Venture along the 26 miles of trails over Hot Springs Mountain and participate in several informative park ranger tours. Located within a city, this is an unusual national park, but one that celebrates our natural resources while protecting them. Why Visit Hot Springs National Park? Very amenable to RVers and campers, Hot Springs has several nice campgrounds that cater to motorhomes and travel trailers. Tent campers can also find plenty of places to stay. Imagine driving through the beautiful Ouachita Mountains to arrive at Hot Springs National Park, where you can enjoy the history of the area, and then participating in the bathhouse ritual of a tub bath, a sit in the vapor cabinet, application of hot packs, and relaxing in a cooling area, just as they did 100 years ago. After this afternoon of pampering, you will definitely be ready for a nap in your RV, then a nice meal, either prepared at the campsite or taken at a restaurant in town. The park and the town of Hot Springs lend themselves to a relaxing getaway. Having your home on wheels with you will give you more time to embrace the slower pace of Victorian times that are still prevalent here. Even your RV will feel pampered when you leave this mountain hideaway! When to Visit Hot Springs National Park The good news about visiting Hot Springs is you can do it any time of year. And even when the weather is a bit cooler, you can retreat inside and enjoy a refreshing soak to warm up. Here's a little more info about the weather in this park: Hot Springs National Park in the Spring Photo by Jeremy Janus via Shutterstock In terms of hiking through Hot Springs National Park, it's tough to beat the spring weather. With lows hanging around 50 degrees Fahrenheit and highs ranging from the 50s to the 70s, you'd be hard-pressed to find a more temperate time to explore. Hot Springs National Park in the Summer Photo by amy71465 via Shutterstock The park is open year-round, but the peak visiting season is in summer. But summer days can be hot and humid, and the heat index occasionally rises above 110 degrees Fahrenheit. Hot Springs National Park in the Fall Photo by Bill Kennedy via Shutterstock Autumn brings a whole new dimension for hikers in the park, with beautiful fall colors on the trees. The fall months, along with spring, also bring more rainfall to the park. Hot Springs National Park in the Winter Photo by Michael t Morrison via Shutterstock Because Hot Springs National Park is located within the Ouachita Mountains, winters can be a little chilly. While average lows drop into the mid-20s, the wind chill can often make things feel much colder. Where to Stay Gulpha Gorge Creek Photo by NPS Even though Hot Springs is small as national parks go, there is one campground within park boundaries. It's called Gulpha Gorge Campground and has 44 campsites with full hookups, including 30 and 50-amp options. The campground also features restrooms (but no showers or dump stations), and the maximum RV and trailer length is 60 feet. Staying Outside the Park Photo by Good Sam If you're looking for a camping spot outside the park, explore these nearby campgrounds: Cloud Nine RV Park: Located about 13 minutes east of the visitor center. J&J RV Park: Located about seven minutes east of the visitor center. Treasure Isle RV Park: Located on the Ouachita River, about 20 minutes west of the visitor center. Caddo Valley RV Park: Located about 45 minutes south of the visitor center. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Campground reservations are accepted up to six months in advance through recreation. gov. There's no entrance fee for the park and plenty of free parking around town. Pack appropriately. While it's a year-round park, summers can be toasty and humid. Dress accordingly while stocking up on insect repellent and plenty of water. The park is pet friendly, so long as you keep them on a leash. You can find plenty of additional activities in the area through the city of Hot Springs' website. How to Get Around Hot Springs National Park Photo by All Stock Photos via Shutterstock If traveling from Little Rock, take Interstate 30 to Exit 111, which is US 70. Continue west on US 70 to Spring Street in Hot Springs. Take a right turn on Spring, then right on Central Avenue. The National Park Visitor Center is located at 369 Central in the Fordyce Bathhouse. Hot Springs National Park has made it easy on RVers when they arrive in town, as well, with RV and bus parking available one block south of the national park’s visitor center. There is also city transit if desired. Places to Go There are plenty of places to visit at Hot Springs National Park. Here are some of the best places to stop. Bathhouse Row Started in the early 1800s as mere tents covering individual hot springs, these bathhouses later became ornately designed buildings, each with its own personality. Today these eight structures line one street with its own designation as a National Historic Landmark District within the park. Lamar Buckstaff – It's still used as a bathhouse today Ozark – Today, it houses the Cultural Center Quapaw – It's still used as a bathhouse today Fordyce Maurice Hale Superior – Today, it is Superior Bathhouse Brewery Fordyce Bathhouse Photo Credit: Niagara66 Early reviews proclaimed Fordyce Bathhouse to be the best in Hot Springs. Now, it's the home of the national park's visitor center and features a historic museum. Individual visitors do not need reservations to enjoy a self-guided tour of this bathhouse. Superior Bathhouse Brewery Photo Credit: Rennett Stowe It's the first brewery located within a national park! Located in the Superior Bathhouse on Central Avenue, it has a colorful history as the “people’s bathhouse. ” Now, the hot thermal waters are used to brew beer. Things to Do in Hot Springs National Park Hot Springs National Park is full of things to do. You won't get bored while you're there. Here are some of the things you can do on park grounds. Strolling Photo Credit: Eric SF As one of the smallest national parks, Hot Springs is easily accessible. You can easily visit each of the bathhouses on Bathhouse Row on foot and stroll down the Grand Promenade to window shop at all of the boutique shops and unique stores in downtown Hot Springs. Hiking Photo by Kelly vanDellen via Shutterstock With 26 miles of trails and paths, you can enjoy hiking the natural surroundings of Hot Springs Mountain. Here are a few of the trails available: Carriage Road – 0. 1 mile Dead Chief Trail – 1. 4 miles Floral Trail – 0. 7 miles Goat Rock Trail – 1. 1 miles Honeysuckle Trail – 0. 5 miles Hot Springs Mountain Trail – 1. 7 miles Soaking in the Hot Springs Buckstaff Bathhouse Photo Credit: Sara D. Garland The thermal waters of Hot Springs National Park are being enjoyed and preserved in separate bathhouses. While they don't feel like natural outdoor springs, they are more protected from pollution and provide a much cleaner bathing experience. These natural resources astound us at their course of travel far underground, then re-emergence superheated here in the middle of Arkansas. They bring with them healing properties and bountiful hope, both in the past, present, and future, because of Hot Springs National Park’s existence. Scenic Drives and Overlooks Hot Springs Observation Tower Photo by linangflo via Shutterstock Exploring the park by car is one of the best ways to get a lay of the land. There are numerous scenic drives on North Mountain, West Mountain, Sugarloaf Mountain, and Hot Springs Mountain. Each drive offers numerous overlooks that are perfect for sightseeing and photography. What to Bring and How to Prepare Photo Credit: Brandon Rush Make sure you have a bathing suit to enjoy as much hot spring soaking as possible during your visit. The bathhouses are a bit of a drive from the campground, so towing a toad or dinghy is advised if visiting in a motorized RV. Bring and wear good walking shoes to explore Bathhouse Row and downtown Hot Springs. Get a good hiking backpack for when you're ready to hop out of town and explore the park's hiking trails. Brief History of Hot Springs National Park... --- ### Class C RVs That Sleep 8 People > Consider a Class C motorhome if you're looking for something with extra capacity. Here are five class C RVs that sleep 8 people! - Published: 2022-09-23 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-c-motorhomes-that-sleep-up-to-8-people/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Entegra Coach, Family, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Motorhome, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Wade Thiel Find the perfect Class C motorhome for your growing family. Class C motorhomes tend to be the RV that first comes to mind when many people think of camping and road trips. The design has been around for decades, and it's a proven one that continues to get better as time goes on. Did you know that it's one type of RV that sleeps 8 people? Class A and Class B motorhomes offer serious benefits of their own, but Class C motorhomes are a good middle-of-the-road option between the other two types of motorhomes. Class C RVs work for the solo explorer, the adventurous couple, as well as families large and small. If you have the need for a camper that can sleep up to eight people, look no further than the venerable Class C motorhome. Any of these could be the best motorhome for a large family. Here are several units that will sleep eight people with ease. Thor Omni RS36 Image: Thor Bells and whistles. If you like them, then you'll love the Thor Omni RS36. With a king-sized bed in the rear, bunk beds across from the bathroom, a cabover bunk at the front, and a dinette that converts to additional sleeping space, it's no surprise the Thor Omni is at the top of everyone's list. Plus, there is theater seating! And a full kitchen. It's everything you love about home but on the road and with enough space for the whole family. Ring the bell. Blow the whistle. This one is a winner. Shop Omni RS36 RVs. Jayco Greyhawk 31F Image: Jayco With the Greyhawk 31F, you get the queen bed, the bunk beds, the sofa (which converts to a bed), the dinette (that converts to a bed), and the cabover bunk. But! You also get swivel driver and passenger chairs. You get the spacious bathroom with dual entry from the main living space and the primary bedroom. You get the fully functional kitchen and an 18-foot awning just outside the main entrance. Basically, you get it all — especially enough room to sleep at least eight people. Shop Greyhawk 31F RVs or explore Jayco's entire RV lineup. Winnebago Minnie Winnie 31H Image: Winnebago Style. It's important. It's important even when you're on the road toward the destination of your dreams. Why not try on the Winnebago Minnie Winnie 31H? There's an overhead bed above the driver and passenger seats, there's a sofa bed and a U-shaped dinette that converts to a bed, there's a queen bed in the back, and there are bunk beds along the way. Plus, a bathroom a kitchen, and even a pantry. It's the perfect marriage of form and function. See? Style. Travel in it. You won't regret it. And everyone will be envious. Shop Minnie Winnie 31H RVs. Thor Freedom Elite 30FE Image: Thor The Freedom Elite 30FE offers a smart layout. It's a floorplan with two slides on either side of the RV. There's a cabover bed up front, a jackknife sofa in the main living area, and a dinette that can all be used for sleeping. There's also a set of bunks on the rearmost slide and a large queen bed. The rest of the floorplan features a full kitchen and bathroom on the driver's side of the RV, making this a fantastic weekend getaway vehicle or longer haul machine. Shop Freedom Elite 30FE RVs. Thor Quantum LF31 Image: Thor The Quantum LF31 is a Class C RV that has a very different layout than the camper featured above. This model has a single large slide down the driver's side of the RV. At the front of the camper are a cabover bunk, a jackknife sofa, and a large dinette that all provide ample sleeping space. Also, on the driver's side slide are bunk beds. At the rear of the camper is a queen bed. The single large slide really opens up space and makes enjoying the floorplan possible. Shop Quantum LF31 RVs. Forest River Forester 3271SF Image: Thor Another option very similar to the Quantum LF31 is the Forest River Forester 3271SF. This camper also has a single large slide down the side of the RV. At the front of the camper is a cabover bunk. On the passenger side at the front of the living area is a sofa and across from that is a dinette that doubles as a sleeping space. Housed in the side are some bunks, and at the rear of the camper is a queen bed, giving you all the sleeping space you need for up to eight people. Shop Forester 3271SF RVs. Jayco Redhawk 31F Image: Jayco Another option similar to the two above but with a slightly different configuration is the Redhawk 31F. This camper features a cabover bunk at the front of the RV. In the kitchen and living area, there's a sofa and a dinette. The dinette can double as a sleeping area. The slide on the driver's side of the RV features bunk beds, and there's a queen bed in the master bedroom at the rear of the RV. While the RV's layout is similar to the others, this camper does have its entry door closer to the front of the camper. Shop Redhawk 31F RVs. Entegra Coach Esteem 31L Image: Entegra Coach If you're looking for something a little different, consider the Esteem 31L. This camper features two different slides on either side of the RV. At the front is a cabover bunk. On the passenger side of the RV is a dinette that can double as a bed and there's a sofa across from that. In the rearmost slide-out are bunk beds. At the very rear of the RV is a queen bed that completes the list of sleeping areas. As you can tell, the slides really help open up the floorplan and make sleeping this many people possible. Shop Esteem RVs. Whether you're looking for a shorter Class C RV, a used motorhome, or a travel trailer, find it at your local Camping World. Have you driven a Class C? Tell us what you liked about it in the comments below! --- ### Yosemite National Park RV Camping Guide > Explore some of the most well-known landmarks in the country. Check out our complete guide to Yosemite National Park RV camping. - Published: 2022-09-21 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-yosemite-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Rebecca Kelly Explore some of the most well-known landmarks in the country. Check out our complete guide to Yosemite National Park RV camping. When you think about national parks, there are a few places that immediately come to mind. Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, Zion, and, of course, Yosemite. With its stunning landscapes, iconic rock faces, and pristine wilderness, Yosemite is one of the country's most popular outdoor destinations. It is a must-visit place for hikers, backpackers, and rock climbers, although it has plenty to offer anyone who appreciates breathtaking scenery on an epic scale. Ansel Adams spent his life trying to capture the essence of this beautiful place, capturing some of his most memorable photos there. But, you can’t truly appreciate what Yosemite has to offer until you visit it yourself. Here's how to make that happen and what you should see and do once you get there.   Image by Unaihuiziphotography/Getty Why Visit Yosemite in Your RV? Covering nearly 760,000 acres, Yosemite is epic in size and scope. There is so much to take in here that a single visit only scratches the surface of what the park has to offer. By visiting in an RV you'll have the perfect base camp for your outdoor adventures, with a comfortable and warm setting to return to at the end of the day. Hike the trails, soak in the scenery, and enjoy a beautiful campfire after sunset. This is a place that any adventurous traveler or outdoor enthusiast will fall in love with, and most likely return to again in the future. Image by jssuley/Getty When to Visit Yosemite As with most national parks, Yosemite is open year-round and accessible 365 days a year. If you’re RVing, it’s best to go in the late spring through early fall, avoiding chances for major snowfall at the lower elevations. You’ll find that all of the park's areas are open from June through September, although it is the busiest time of the year for travelers. Be prepared to share the roads and parking lots, as even on weekdays, it can get very crowded.   Yosemite in the Spring Spring brings warming temperatures and a slow, gradual thaw to Yosemite National Park. The park's numerous mountain peaks continue to be shrouded in snow, but at lower elevations, winter is in full retreat. Daytime temperatures average in the mid-50ºF to mid-60ºF range in the Valley, falling into the low- to mid-30s at night. All temperatures are colder at altitude, although much of the backcountry remains closed throughout March and April. Snow showers are not unheard of at this time of year, but most days are clear and sunny. Crowds remain at a minimum but continue to grow throughout the season, making this a good time to visit if you're looking to avoid traffic jams. By May, Yosemite is ramping up for the busy summer season, with plenty of visitors making their way into the park. Note: Due to high traffic volumes, a reservation may be required to drive into the park from 6:00 AM - 4:00 PM daily from late May through the end of September. Visitors who have a camping permit will not need a separate entry reservation. Yosemite in the Summer The warm summer weather causes the park's winter snows to melt off, swelling its streams and rivers. This is good news for visitors who have come to take in Yosemite's numerous waterfalls, as they are at their peak in June and early July. As the summer wanes, the waters retreat, with some drying up altogether. Temperatures average in the upper 80s in Yosemite Valley and upper 60s at higher elevations during the day and as much as 20ºF cooler at night. Hotter conditions are possible throughout July and August, so be sure to bring plenty of water on any backcountry excursions. Rainfall is minimal, but showers do occur throughout the park all summer long. Most of Yosemite's 2+ million visitors come during the summer, which can make getting in and out of the park a challenge. The vast majority of those travelers spend the bulk of their time in the Valley, which means backcountry trails are usually quiet and mostly empty. Traffic jams on the roads are not uncommon, so be patient and adjust your schedule accordingly.  Thankfully, there is plenty of stunning scenery to enjoy along the way. Note: Due to high traffic volumes, a reservation may be required to drive into the park from 6:00 AM - 4:00 PM daily from late May through the end of September. Visitors who have a camping permit will not need a separate entry reservation. Image by edb3_16/Getty Yosemite in the Fall The weather in Yosemite becomes less predictable in the fall, with wild fluctuations in temperature and an increased chance of snowfall starting in October. How early that snow arrives dictates how much of the park remains open, with backcountry trails and locations shutting down for the year as the snow accumulates. In September, the average high temperature is still in the lower 70s, but by November, it drops to about 50ºF. Autumn blizzards can close roads, so be sure to check the park's website for the latest conditions. The summer crowds diminish substantially after Labor Day, yet the weather conditions remain warm and stable throughout September. That is a popular time to visit Yosemite and still have full access to the park. In October and November, the number of visitors drops dramatically, but weather conditions are harder to predict. When the snow starts to fly, trails and campgrounds begin to close for the year, greatly limiting access. Note: Due to high traffic volumes, a reservation may be required to drive into the park from 6:00 AM - 4:00 PM daily from late May through the end of September. Visitors who have a camping permit will not need a separate entry reservation. Yosemite in the Winter Yosemite Valley and the Wawona area remain open to vehicle traffic all winter long, but other parts of the park are completely shut down. The park is often sunny at this time of year, but temperatures can be chilly. The average high temperature in the Valley during the winter is 53ºF during the day and 28ºF at night, although it is not uncommon for the mercury to drop much lower. Heavy snows are possible at any time, with some road closures possible. Check the Yosemite website for the latest information. Winter is the quietest time to visit Yosemite National Park. Visitors are few, and traffic is at a minimum. Due to the weather conditions, travelers should dress warm and be prepared for potentially challenging conditions. Especially if they plan to go hiking, backpacking, or camping. Image by SpemHere/Getty Where to Stay Yosemite has13 campgrounds that are open to visitors, each with its own features and amenities. Of those, only Camp 4 is off limits to RVs, although motorhomes and travel trailers are not recommended in Tamarack Flat, Yosemite Creek, and Porcupine Flat. All others are open to RV camping. Reservations are required at all campgrounds and can be made through recreation. gov or by calling 877-444-6777. There are no first-come, first-serve RV campsites within the park, and visitors without a reservation will be turned away. Sites can be reserved up to five months in advance and go quickly, so be sure to book early. The park offers free wilderness permits for backpacking and camping in the backcountry. Apply for your permit well in advance if you plan to camp in a remote part of Yosemite. The trails there are extremely popular with hikers and backpackers and the park uses a lottery system to hand out most backcountry permits. It is recommended that you apply 24 weeks in advance of your planned visit. Yosemite RV campgrounds include the following: Upper Pines: Open all year, this campground has 238 sites and accepts RVs up to 35 feet in length. Lower Pines: Open April to October, this campground has 60 sites and accepts RVs up to 40 feet in length. North Pines: Open April to October, this campground has 81 sites and accepts RVs up 40 feet in length. Wawona: Open all year, this campground has 93 sites and accepts RVs up to 35 feet in length. Bridalveil Creek: Open all year, this campground has 110 sites and accepts RVs up to 35 feet in length. Hodgdon Meadow: Open all year, this campground has 105 sites and accepts RVs up to 35 feet in length. Crane Flat: Open June to October, this campground has 166 sites and accepts RVs up to 35 feet in length. White Wolf: Open July to September, this campground has 74 sites and accepts RVs up to 27 feet in length. Tuolumne Meadows: Open June to October, this campground has 304 sites and accepts RVs up to 35 feet in length. Tips for Booking a Campground in Yosemite National Park All of Yosemite's campgrounds are completely full from April through September. Reservations are required for any stay during that time. Book plenty early if you hope to get a spot. Reservations aren't necessary for late fall through winter, but it is a good idea to book your campsite... --- ### How To Protect RV Solar Panels from Hail > Knowing how to protect your RV solar panels from hail will help you prepare for the worst while still hoping for the best. Here's how! - Published: 2022-09-21 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-protect-rv-solar-panels-from-hail/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Solar & Sustainability - Authors: Brad Cowan Knowing how to protect your RV solar panels from hail will help you prepare for the worst while still hoping for the best. Here's how! As much as we wish for it, the RV lifestyle isn’t always sunshine and rainbows. Inevitably, there will be storms that delay your journey or, in the case ofsolar panels, threaten to break you. But don’t give up! There are ways to weather those storms that include protecting your solar investment. As with all inclement weather, a little preparation often dictates how well you survive it. Knowing how to protect your RV solar panels from hail will help you prepare for the worst while still hoping for the best. How Delicate are RV Solar Panels? Image: Chase & Lindsay Since installed RV solar panels are designed to capture as much sun as possible, their positioning can leave them vulnerable in the eye of a storm. Solar panels are typically mounted on the roof of your RV and left exposed. While covering them would render them ineffective, this exposure can be problematic in severe weather. Most solar panels are built to withstand wind and rain, but hail is a different story. If hail is large enough to dent your home or vehicle, it can potentially break, shatter, or dent your solar panels as well. The best way to remedy this is to be proactive in protecting your RV solar panels. Protecting Your RV Solar Panels from Hail Image: Shutterstock Don’t worry, protecting your RV solar panels isn’t as complicated or time-consuming as it might sound. It’s straightforward and worth it to protect your long-term investments in solar panels and your RV. Here are ways to protect your RV solar panels during a hailstorm: Invest in Durable Solar Panels When choosing solar panels, pay attention to their weather resistance ratings. Are they rated for high winds? Do they have a snow load? If so, they are likely to perform better in areas where a hailstorm is possible. Most solar panels are certified to withstand winds up to 140 miles per hour and hail up to an inch in diameter falling at roughly 50 miles per hour. Check your owner’s manual to understand the severity of the conditions your panels are built to withstand. Install Solar Panels Properly Angle your solar panels and time your energy use for peak sun hours. Solar panels must be installed face up to absorb their full potential of UV rays. However, you can angle the panels at 45 degrees to combat hail. This allows the hail to glance off and minimizes the changes of direct contact. There are also mounting options that allow you to change the angle of your solar panels quickly and efficiently. Larger hail may still inflict some damage but altering the angle of your panels can reduce the odds of hail damage. Perhaps the best case is to invest in portable solar panels. The downside is having to set up and break down each time you move camp. But you’ll retain the option to disconnect and store your panels when the forecast looks menacing. Explore Camping World's portable solar solutions. Use a Solar Panel Protection Cover Image: Chase & Lindsay A solar panel protection cover provides security for your panels when they aren’t in use. The main downside is rendering your solar panels ineffective, but that’s a short-term disadvantage outweighed by the long-term benefit of keeping your solar panels healthy. There are a few cover options that provide different levels of protection. Mesh covers create a protective layer over the panel. They absorb the impact of the hail as much as possible so the solar panel itself isn’t hit with a direct hail stone. There are also solid covers that must be installed before the storm arrives. They provide complete protection against impacts from hail and other falling debris. One of the best ways to protect your solar panels from hail is with a layer of methacrylate. It’s a polymer coating that forms a hard, durable protective surface. Once applied, your solar panels will be more durable while retaining the ability to capture UV rays. Think of it as a screen protector on your favorite device. Stop by aCamping World Service Centerfor help with choosing, installing, covering, or repairing your solar panels. Commit to Routine Solar Panel Maintenance & Monitoring Image: Shutterstock Regular maintenance and monitoring of your solar panels won’t prevent hail damage, but it will give you a reference point to detect damage if it occurs. Check your solar panels routinely and monitor their power output and performance. You can also improve their performance by cleaning off dirt and dust during regular inspections. Maintaining your RV solar panels is an important part of protecting them. It ensures they’re working as designed and allows you to detect damage before, or immediately after, it occurs. Understanding RV Solar Panels Image: Camping World Protecting your RV solar panels is futile if you don’t have a clear understanding of how the panels function. To better understand how solar panels operate for your RV, check out the detailed posts below.   The RVers Guide to Solar Camping How to Get the Most Out of Your Solar Panels This Summer Since many RV enthusiasts exploring the thought of installing solar panels on their RV are also entertaining the idea of boondocking, you should understand how to boondock as well. How to Boondock in an RV Baby Steps to Boondocking: Tips for Beginner Boondockers 3 Types of Boondocking Every RVer Should Know About How to Conserve and Create Power When You’re RV Boondocking 3 Pieces of Equipment Every Boondocker Needs for Their RV Oh, Hail — Don’t Forget to Check the Weather Image: oksana. perkins / Shutterstock Last but not least, check the weather forecast anytime you’re venturing out in your RV. Do a comprehensive weather check of the areas you’re traveling through, not just the destination you’re going to, and keep an eye on conditions hourly. Doing so helps you get ahead of storms by taking cover and protecting your RV solar panels. Storms are unfortunately inevitable, but the damage they cause can be minimized with proper preparation. Exploreelectric thermometersto help you monitor the weather. And remember, after every storm the sun reappears. Protecting your RV solar panels ensures you’re ready. How do you protect your RV solar panels in a storm? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Olympic National Park RV Camping Guide > Travel from beaches through rain forests to mountain tops, all within the same park. Here's our guide to Olympic National Park RV camping. - Published: 2022-09-20 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-olympic-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Washington - Authors: Shelley Dennis Everything you need to plan your RV trip to one of the nation's most stunning (and varied) landscapes. Encapsulating three distinct ecosystems and nearly a million acres, Olympic National Park in the state of Washington features glaciated mountains, fertile temperate rain forests, and picture-worthy coastlines. Altitudes range from sea level to well above 7,900 feet at Mount Olympus, making RVing Olympic National Park a bucket-list trip. You can see why this “home of the gods” is included in the national park system. From shining seas to moss-covered old-growth forests and pristine mountain lakes like Lake Quinault, Olympic National Park harbors many of God’s most stunning landscapes. Why Visit Olympic National Park in Your RV? Olympic National Park covers three different ecosystems. What better way to see pristine coastlines, temperate rain forests, and awe-inspiring mountain vistas than by RV? Several of the 15 campgrounds inside the park have room for RVs that range in size between 21 feet and 35 feet. Park your motorhome and then jump in the toad or tow vehicle and dash off to explore over 900,000 acres of wilderness, wildlife, and wonder. Then return home for a great meal and a good night’s sleep in your own bed, before heading out again the next morning. When to Visit Olympic National Park The park is open year-round. However, mountainous terrain accumulates a good deal of snow, so campgrounds and roads are sometimes closed due to weather. The most popular time of year is the summer when high mountain valleys are filled with wildflowers, animals wander their natural habitats, and beaches beg to be combed. Olympic National Park in the Spring Photo by Galyna Andrushko via Shutterstock Weather remains unpredictable in the spring, and snow still causes closures for campgrounds and roads. Regardless, spring is the second most popular time to visit the park. Pack weather-appropriate clothing and gear, which in this season means ponchos, waterproof shoes and outerwear, and general rain gear. Olympic National Park in the Summer Photo by Galyna Andrushko via Shutterstock Summer is the most beloved time for visitors to Olympic National Park, with July and August being the most popular months. Expect moderate temperatures—often 60℉ to 70℉—but keep the rain gear handy as thunderstorms and rain are still common in the warmer months. Olympic National Park in the Fall Photo by vewfinder via Shutterstock Temperatures in the fall drop to the upper 50s and mid-30s, rainfall increases, and it's not uncommon to see snow in the high country fall in September. This is still a great time to visit the park, but expect a wetter season with more than half of the days in November typically seeing rainfall. Olympic National Park in the Winter Photo Credit: NPS Danielle Archuleta With winter comes less access, but a plethora of outdoor activities like snowshoeing and skiing can be enjoyed with the beauty of the Pacific Northwest serving as a striking backdrop. Heed road closures due to snow or low-visibility conditions, and it's common for many campgrounds to close during these months. Where To Stay Photo by S Winter via Shutterstock Olympic National Park has 15 campgrounds, some of which are open year-round but do not have running water during the winter season. Of these, 10 are suitable for motorhomes and trailers, with some accommodating rigs up to 35 feet in length. Not all sites have dump sites and vary in accessibility by RV. There are also no showers or water/electrical hookups at any of the park-operated campgrounds. Sol Duc Hot Springs RV Resort and Log Cabin Resort RV & Campground do offer showers and hookups, but they are operated by private concessionaires. Here's a quick campground breakdown: Deer Park Campground – 14 sites for tents only. Dosewallips Campground – hike in campsites for tents only. Fairholme Campground – 88 lakeside campsites with room for RVs of 21 ft. or less. Graves Creek Campground – 30 streamside sites, no RVs or trailers allowed. Heart O’ The Hills Campground – 105 sites with room for RVs from 21 ft. to 35 ft. Hoh Campground – 78 rainforest campsites with room for RVs from 21 ft. to 35 ft. Kalaloch Campground – 170 oceanside sites with room for RVs from 21 ft. to 35 ft. Log Cabin Resort – 38 full-hookup sites for RVs up to 35 ft. Mora Campground – 94 campsites with room for RVs from 21 ft. to 35 ft. North Fork Campground – 9 rain forest sites, not recommended for RVs or trailers. Ozette Campground – 15 lakeside campsites, room for RVs of 21 ft. or less. Queets Campground – 20 sites, not recommended for RVs. Sol Duc RV Park and Campground – 82 riverside sites, with room for RVs from 21 ft. to 35 ft. South Beach Campground – 55 sites overlooking the ocean with room for RVs from 21 ft. to 35 ft. Staircase Campground – 29 forested sites with room for RVs from 21 ft. to 35 ft. There is also backcountry dispersed camping throughout the park. A permit is required. Staying Outside the Park Photo by Good Sam If you’re looking for full-hookup RV camping outside of the park, here are some great additional options. Elwha Dam RV Park: Located less than 10 miles from the park entrance, this campground has 51 full hookup sites, along with cabins and tent space. Eagle Tree RV Park: Located in Poulsbo, WA. This park is about 1. 5 hours from the park entrance and boasts 53 full-hookup RV sites. Skokomish Park at Lake Cushman: Located in Hoodsport, WA. This park boasts 30 lakefront campsites and provides great access to Olympic National Forest. Gilgal Oasis RV Park: Located about a half-hour drive from the Olympic National Park visitors center, this campground has 25 paved, full hookup sites. John Wayne's Waterfront Resort: Located about a half-hour drive from the park, this campground has 31 full hookup sites. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for your Camping Stay Sol Duc Hot Springs Campground and RV can be booked online at recreation. gov. Log Cabin Resort RV & Campground offers reservations by phone at 888. 896. 3818 Firewood may be collected at most sites when not available by concession. Bears, rodents, birds, and other scavenging wildlife are common. Be prepared to practice proper food storage in your trunk or animal-proof food storage locker. Vehicle camping is only allowed in authorized campgrounds in the park If you would like to splurge with some time away from the RV, the park has numerous lodges and cabins available, as well. How to Get Around Olympic National Park Photo by Michael Carni via Shutterstock Olympic National Park incorporates more than two-thirds of the Olympic Peninsula, but Highway 101 encircles almost the entire park. Enter Olympic from this highway from virtually any direction. The park is separated into ten sections, and roads leading from Highway 101 will give visitors access to hiking trails, campgrounds, and activities. Some roads and destinations close with winter weather, so check road conditions before entering the park. Plan your route through the park using the National Park Service's interactive trip planner. Places to Go There are plenty of fantastic must-visit places inside Olympic National Park. Here are just a few of them. The Visitor Centers Photo Credit: Ian Poellett (CC BY-SA 3. 0) There are three visitor centers in Olympic National Park. Open year-round, the main visitor center has exhibits, a “Discovery Room” for children, ranger-led programs, and the Wilderness Information Area, where those wishing to venture into the backcountry can get information and permits. With a stunning vantage point overlooking the Olympic mountains, the Hurricane Ridge visitor center offers a park movie, information, a gift shop and snack bar, restrooms, and ranger-led hikes. The area has numerous picnic tables and trails, as well. Open daily in summer and Friday through Sunday in the off-season, the Hoh Rain Forest visitor center provides information on the rain forests throughout the park, along with self-guided nature trails. Ozette Find your way to the Ozette region of the park by following Hoho-Ozette Road from Highway 112. Here travelers will discover the still waters of Lake Ozette and plenty of history dating back more than 2,000 years. The Ozette Loop Trail will take hikers along the coast in solitude, with three-mile boardwalks where migrating whales and seals can be viewed. Kalaloch and Ruby Beach Accessed directly from Highway 101, visitors can hike and camp along this southwest portion of Olympic National Park. Birds like bald eagles and gulls are popular here, and hikers will find starfish and anemone in tidal pools along the way. Hurricane Ridge Photo by 2009fotofriends via Shutterstock See the top of the world from this major roadway in the mountainous portion of the park. Open daily in the summer and Friday through Sunday each week in winter (dependent upon weather conditions), Hurricane Ridge has a variety of hiking/snowshoeing trails. When possible, the Hurricane Ridge Winter Sports Club runs two rope tows and a Poma lift for downhill skiing enthusiasts. Hoh Rain Forest If ever there was an enchanted... --- ### How To Tie Boat Fenders > Learn how to tie boat fenders and keep your boat protected. Find out why boat fenders are essential for docking safely and preventing damage. - Published: 2022-09-20 - Modified: 2024-12-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-tie-boat-fenders/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Anchoring & Docking, Boat Maintenance, Boating, Boating Gear - Authors: Brad Cowan Learn how to tie boat fenders and keep your boat protected. Find out why boat fenders are essential for docking safely and preventing damage. Protecting your boat should never be an afterthought. The last thing you want is damage to your boat that prevents you from enjoying a day on the water. Boat damage also hurts your wallet because you neglected to protect your investment with boat fenders. The good news is that boat fenders make it easy to dock your boat with peace of mind and know that it’s resting safely and securely. Choosing the best boat fender and learning how to tie boat fenders is a process every boat owner should know. Not sure how? No worries! We’re all in this together. How Boat Fenders Protect Your Boat Image: Overton's Before getting into the right boat fenders for your boat and how to tie them, it’s important to know how they’re protecting your boat. Boat fenders are tied to the outside of your boat to create a buffer zone between your boat and whatever is next to it. Instead of your boat rubbing against the dock or other boats, boat fenders absorb rubbing or impacts to protect your boat’s exterior and minimize paint scratches, dents, and dings. For example: Boats that dock, or raft, together typically place their fenders at the point of contact. Doing so prevents them from crashing into each other. Boats that are tied to a floating dock will often place their fenders above the waterline to create a buffer zone between the dock and the boat itself. How to Choose a Boat Fender for Your Boat Image: Daniel Bond / Shutterstock Choosing the right size boat fender ensures that your boat is properly protected and that the fenders will work as designed. There are three factors to consider when choosing boat fenders: size, placement, and quantity. Choosing the Size of Your Boat Fender The size of your boat fender depends largely upon the size of your boat. When in doubt, always go larger. The smaller the boat fender, the less protection it offers. In some cases, a small fender may even collapse or be smashed upon impact. Placing Your Boat Fenders Image: Shutterstock Placing your boat fenders along the side of your boat involves a bit of strategy. Aim to hang your boat fenders along the widest part of the hull, as that is the part of your boat most likely to be touched during docking. But the hull isn’t the only place to hang boat fenders. You should also consider what your bow and transom could touch. Are you backing into the dock? Are you docking next to a jetty? Protect your boat with boat fenders on every side, if necessary. Your boat fenders should also be hung at the correct height. The proper placement is determined by the height of the piling or dock you’re next to. Don’t forget to factor in the tide as well when docking your boat in the coastal region. With floating docks, your fenders should be just above the waterline. Never feel bad about readjusting your boat fenders until they’re in the perfect place. Better safe than sorry applies here. Choosing the Number of Boat Fenders for Your Boat As a rule of thumb, every boat should have a minimum of three boat fenders. Any less and your boat isn’t sufficiently protected. If your docking situation puts your boat at risk of touching something beyond just one side, it’s wise to tie fenders on all sides that could be affected if your boat moves. Consider having an extra fender, or two, just in case. Often referred to as a “roving fender”, this extra boat fender isn’t tied on in a certain place but can be used at the last minute if you notice it’s needed. Types of Boat Fenders Dockmate Hinged Fender Inflatable Vinyl Buoy Fender When it comes to boat fenders, there are plenty of options to provide the best protection for your boat. Check out the most popular types below: Cylindrical Boat Fenders: The most common type of boat fenders, cylindrical fenders are available in double-eye and center-hole styles. Round Boat Fenders: Often the strongest type of boat fender, round fenders come in a range of sizes from 9 to 27 inches in diameter. Specialty Boat Fenders: For cases when a standard boat fender doesn’t offer the protection you need, a specialty fender can save the day with its unique shape. Don’t forget to explore boat fender covers, fender pumps, and storage options to keep your boat fenders in tip-top shape and ready for use at all times. How to Tie on Your Boat Fenders Tie On Boat Fenders Once you have your boat fenders and have decided where to place them, it’s time to tie them on. Most vinyl fenders will come with a fender line already tied or spliced onto one end. If your boat fender does not have a line, grab a fender line and tie it to one end of the fender using the bowline knot. Take the opposite end of the fender line and tie it to your boat rail using a clove hitch knot. This type of knot is best as it easily allows you to adjust the length of your fender line to place your boat fender in the perfect location. If you decide to hang your boat fenders horizontally instead of vertically, tie a fender line to each side and tie the remaining free ends of both fender lines to your railing. How you choose to hang your fender — horizontally or vertically — is often based on the type of surface your boat will contact. Decide if the fenders need to be tied vertically or horizontally. If you're going alongside another boat, a flat area of a dock or a seawall, vertical fenders usually work well. If, on the other hand, you're going alongside a piling or a post, most likely you'll want to hang your fenders horizontally. Have you used boat fenders to protect your boat? Tell us your favorite tricks you’ve learned along the way in the comments below! --- ### Great Sand Dunes National Park RV Camping Guide > A helpful guide for RVing Great Sand Dunes National Park and Preserve in Colorado. When to visit, things to do, getting there, and more! - Published: 2022-09-16 - Modified: 2024-08-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-great-sand-dunes-national-park-and-preserve/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Colorado, National Park - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Everything you need to hit the road in search of one of our nation's most surprising collections of sand dunes. When most people think of Colorado, they think about the Rocky Mountains and popular ski towns. The Great Sand Dunes National Park and Preserve can often be overlooked, but it is one of the state's most notable spots! The sand dunes, which are believed to have started forming about 440,000 years ago from the combination of opposing winds and a huge supply of sand from the valley floor, are the tallest in North America. They're a must-see for any RVer. Why Visit Great Sand Dunes National Park and Preserve in an RV? Not only are the sand dunes a rare natural phenomenon, but the entire area surrounding the national park is filled with beauty. As you drive to the park, you'll quickly fall in love with the San Luis Valley and be greeted with sweeping views of the Sangre de Cristo Mountains on the east and the San Juan Mountains to the west. Once inside the park, you'll be amazed by its diversity. Its high desert landscape is home to lakes, forests, wetlands, grasslands, meadows, and shrublands. Plus, with over 100,000 acres to explore, you're sure to find what excites you most! Great Sand Dunes National Park and Preserve was also recently named one of the quietest national parks, which is just another feature that makes it feel somewhat bizarre. It's truly a park of contrasts that you have to see to believe. When to Visit Great Sand Dunes National ParkImage: Shutterstock You can enjoy a visit to the park any time of the year, although summer can be very hot and crowded. Great Sand Dunes National Park in the SpringSpring will give you the most comfortable temperatures. However, it can be really windy, and March and April are the snowiest months. Great Sand Dunes National Park in the SummerThe sand surface temperatures have reached up to 150°F in the hottest months of the year! Summertime also brings many thunderstorms to the area, so it's best to enjoy the park early in the morning or during the evening. Great Sand Dunes National Park in the FallEarly fall tends to be the best time to visit the park, with mild temperatures. Great Sand Dunes National Park in the WinterDon't let the winter weather deter you. The area is generally sunny throughout winter, and because of its dry air, it doesn't feel as cold as more humid destinations. Remember that most of the programs offered take place from May through September. Where to StayPiñon Flats Campground is a National Park Service campground located about a mile north of the visitor center. It's open from April through October and has 91 non-hook-up RV and tent sites. Reservations in advance are recommended. Roadside camping is also permitted along Medano Road only at the 21 numbered RV sites in Great Sand Dunes National Preserve. Several hiking areas inside the park allow overnight backpacking with a free backcountry permit. Staying Outside the ParkCool Sunshine RV Park Photo by Good Sam There are also many options for camping outside the park entrance. Here are a few nearby campgrounds with their approximate distances to the park: Cool Sunshine RV Park: About 40 minutes from the visitor center. Great Sand Dunes Oasis Campground: About 10 minutes from the visitor center. Blanca RV Park: About 30 minutes from the visitor center. Conejos River Campground: About 1. 75 hours from the visitor center. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Free camping with electric hookups at San Luis Lakes State Wildlife Area Campground 15 miles west of Great Sand Dunes Visitor Center. Entrance requires a Colorado wildlife annual access pass or hunting or fishing license, but no reservation is needed, and the views are priceless. Tips for Your Camping StayPhoto by Patrick Lienin via Shutterstock Reservations are made through recreation. gov and can be placed up to six months in advance. Pinon Flats can accommodate RVs up to 33 feet and travel trailers up to 20 feet. Expect limited cell reception in the park, and the closest Wi-Fi is located about 40 miles southwest in Alamosa, CO. Pets are welcome in the Pinon Flats Campground but must remain on a leash at all times. Black bears are potential visitors, so keep all food stored inside your RV or in the locked boxes provided. Collecting firewood in the park, as well as transporting firewood from other regions, is prohibited. Regionally harvested firewood is available at the visitor center, campground, and camp store. How to Get Around Great Sand Dunes National Park and PreserveImage: Shutterstock The most common route to the Great Sand Dunes is to take I-25 to Walsenburg, west on US 160, then north on State Highway 150. Once you turn onto CO-150, you can follow it right into the park. If you're coming from within Alamosa, you can take CO-7 north to County Lane 6 and go east until you get to CO-150. It's best to follow the map on the NPS website, as GPS units have been known to lead visitors to primitive 4WD-only roads. Once inside the park, you'll want to be aware of areas requiring a high clearance vehicle and check road conditions before heading out to explore. Places to GoIf it's your first visit to Great Sand Dunes, here are the must-see spots: The DunesThere are no designated trails in the 30-square-mile dune field, and hiking up the dunes is quite challenging. In fact, it takes the average person about an hour to reach the top of the first dune ridge. If you're up to the challenge, the high dune on the first ridge is the most popular destination and provides a great view of the entire dune field. The more advanced explorers who are willing to spend about five hours round trip can enjoy Star Dune, the tallest dune in North America (750 feet). Lastly, if you have a high clearance 4WD, you can drive right to Eastern Dune Ridge to enjoy views of its impressively tall, steep dune face. Otherwise, 2WD vehicles must drive part of the way and hike 3/4 mile to reach it. Medano CreekImage: Shutterstock Medano Creek is at the base of the dunes and easily accessed from the parking lot. It offers a beach-like environment at Great Sand Dunes, and visitors love splashing in the shallow waters. When creek flow is high, you might even spot some children floating on rafts in the waters. During certain conditions, a phenomenon called "surge flow" occurs where sand forms and falls in the creek bed, creating waves that look like the ocean. You can check the Medano Creek conditions here. Medano Pass 4WD RoadPhoto by marekuliasz via Shutterstock This is not your average road!  Medano Pass is 22 miles of sandy, rocky, and wet terrain that is only passable with a high-clearance 4-wheel drive vehicle during warmer months. It will take you about 3 hours to drive the entire road, which connects Great Sand Dunes with the Wet Mountain Valley and Colorado State Highway 69 and gives access to Great Sand Dunes National Preserve. You'll want to check the road conditions ahead of time and follow the NPS's recommendations for reducing your tire pressure and follow their mileage chart to ensure your safety. Other Nearby AttractionsZapata Falls Photo by Andrew Repp via Shutterstock There's so much to see and do outside the park too! Take a hike to Zapata Falls and along other trails inside the Rio Grande National Forest and the San Isabel National Forest that both surround the park. The San Luis Valley is also home to three national wildlife refuges, perfect for bird watching. The nearby towns of Alamosa and Mosca are filled with history and eclectic culture, and Hooper is home to the UFO Watchtower if you're into paranormal activity! Things to Do in Great Sand Dunes National Park and PreserveThere's plenty to do in the park, and each activity will help you learn to love this area even more. Here are some of the top activities. Sandboarding and SleddingImage: Shutterstock Colorado is known for its skiing, and the park offers its own version. You'll find that the first activity most visitors want to enjoy is hiking to the top of the dunes, only to slide right back down on a sled or sandboard Sandboarding and sand sledding are permitted anywhere on the dunes, so long as you stay away from vegetation, but you'll be greatly disappointed if you bring just a standard sled or board. You'll need one with an extra slick base material and possibly even special wax for it to work in the sand. The NPS does not rent gear, but there are several nearby retailers that do. HikingPhoto by NPS In addition to the dunes, there are plenty of hiking trails in the park for exploring its alpine lakes and tundra. Here are a few forested trails to help you escape direct sunlight during your visit. Montville Nature Trail: A short hike with views of the dune, valley, and Mt. Herard. Mosca... --- ### How To Manually Close RV Slide-outs > Learn how to manually close an RV slide-out if it won't retract automatically. This procedure is only designed for retracting an RV slide. - Published: 2022-09-16 - Modified: 2025-02-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-manually-operate-rv-slideouts/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Maintenance, Slide-outs - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister How to bring your slideouts in manually if they get stuck out, and why you should go straight to a service center next. RV slide-outs have given otherwise compact RVs more interior living space since their invention in 1915. They completely change the look and feel of your RV interior, providing more space for cooking, lounging, and entertaining guests.   But what do you do if your RV slide-outs don’t retract when you’re packing up camp? Lubricating your slide regularlyis one way to avoid this issue, but there is a way to operate RV slide-outs manually. The procedure varies based on the type of slide your RV is built with, so understanding that is your first step.   Types of RV Slide-outsPhoto by Camping World RV manufacturers use different slide-out manufacturers in their builds. Understanding how your RV slide-outs work depends on the type used in your RV's construction. While there are more than these three RV slide types, these are the most common:  Cable-operated slides feature steel cables on all four corners of the slide (visible on the exterior sides of the slide).   Schwintek system (worm gear) slides feature a “worm gear system. ” The number of worm gears depends on the size of your slide.   Rack and pinion (aka electric through-frame) slides feature arms underneath the slide box connected to an electric actuator motor to extend and retract the slide.   Check your RV owner’s manual to familiarize yourself with your RV's slide type(s). How To Operate an RV Slide ManuallyMost slides have a method of manual retraction. This is essential if your slide gets stuck fully out or halfway between full extension and complete retraction. The one potential exception isRVs with full-wall slide-outsthat require a large motor capable of producing enough force to move a slide that weighs several thousand pounds. If your slide is stuck and you can’t diagnose and remedy the issue, manually retracting it is your best bet, as it will allow you to drive safely to aservice locationfor an expert diagnosis.   Pre-Checks Before Manual RV Slide OperationPhoto by Camping World Before you begin:  Consult your owner’s manual for manual slide retraction recommendations. Check that nothing is in the way of your slide (interior and exterior). Find the hand tool, or appropriate tool attached to a portable drill, responsible for manually actuating your slide’s movement.  The right tool for manually retracting your slide-out depends on your slide type.   Manual Operation for an Accu-Slide Cable-Operated Slide-outIf your RV is built with cable slides, you’ll need these tools to operate the slide manually:  Portable drill 12-inch flexible extension Proper #3 square torque bit The extension should come with your RV, but you’ll need them if you can’t locate yours. Consult your owner’s manual to ensure you have the proper drill adapter and extension.   Photo by Camping World With those tools accessible, here’s your manual retraction process: 1. Locate the slide-out motor. The motor is best accessed frominside your RV or travel trailer. It's usually located on top of the slide-out in the center with cables and pulleys attached. You may need toremove the interior fascia to gain access. If you’re in warranty, remove the fascia; technicians will replace it once you take your RV to aservice center. Or you can use that extension to try to operate the motor without removing the fascia.   2. Fit the square #3 bit into the end of the motor. 3. Connect the flexible extension to the square bit and secure the other end into your portable drill.   You’ll need to flex that extension up and over the fascia if you haven’t removed it.   4. Drive counterclockwise to bring your slide-out in. Retract until the seal is flush with your RV’s exterior wall. Manual Operation for a Schwintek (Worm Gear) Slide-outPhoto by Camping World The good news is that you’ll only need a standard writing pen for this slide type. If your RV is equipped with a Schwintek slide (also known as a worm gear slide), here’s your manual retraction process: 1. Locate the slide-out’s electronic control box.   It could be in an underneath storage compartment or inside your coach. When your slide-out is extending, the control box counts motor revolutions to keep the slide-out in timing and ensure that both ends extend equally and together. 2. Bypass the electronic control box. Read the instructions on the control box and follow them. Instructions can be found in your owner’s manual as well.   3. Using a pen, push the reset button six times, then hold on the 7th. Red and green lights should start flashing. 4. Depress the normal slide-out switch to test its function. Your slide-out should come in so you can get to a dealer to figure out the issue with your electronic control box. There’s little to no risk in overriding this control box to retract your slide. It should not be done to extend your slide, however.   Manual Operation for a Rack and Pinion (Through-Frame with Electric Motor) Slide-outhttps://youtu. be/muno_enpHh4? si=T53YYD55DAiOqNhVTroubleshooting, repairing, or maintaining your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. If you’ve determined your RV features a rack and pinion slide-out, here’s how to manually retract an electric through-frame slide:  Version 1 - Slide-outs with an extension rod running from the motor through the I-beamPhoto by Camping World 1. Locate the extension rod attached to the electric actuator motor. 2. Unhook the battery. *This removes the potential for electric backfeed that could damage the slide-out system. 3. Connect the manual override crank tool to the extension rod. 4. Turn the crank handle clockwise to retract the slide-out. 5. Stop when you feel resistance and the slide is flush with the exterior RV wall. *Don’t overcrank, as it can damage the slide-out. Version 2 - Slides with the hex nut attached to the electric actuator motorPhoto by Camping World 1. Locate the hex nut on your slide-out's electric actuator motor.   You’ll need to slide underneath your RV to gain access. In the worst case, you may need to cut a hole in your RV’s underbelly to access the actuator motor.   2. Utilize a ratchet with an appropriately sized fitting for the hex nut. 3. Turn the ratchet clockwise to retract the slide. RV slideouts are excellent amenities for increasing your RV's interior space. But a stuck slide-out must be remedied ASAP. Use these manual retraction tips to secure your slide-out room before safely driving to aCamping World Service Centerfor a complete diagnosis.   Do you have any questions about manual slide operation or slide-out troubleshooting? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### The Best Campgrounds Near Rail Trails & Bike Trails > There are thousands of miles of scenic bike trails across the country; many are located near the best campgrounds. Check out some of our favorites! - Published: 2022-09-16 - Modified: 2024-02-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-campgrounds-near-rail-trails-bike-trails/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Biking & Cycling, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Massachusetts, Minnesota, Utah, Virginia - Authors: Jenny Anderson From paved trails to rural rail trails, opportunities for road biking, fat-tire biking, mountain biking, and electric biking are endless. There are hundreds of thousands of miles of scenic bike trails across the country and many of them are located near some of the best campgrounds. From paved trails to rural rail trails, the opportunities to go road biking, fat biking, mountain biking, and electric biking are endless. Whether you want to have access to nearby cities by trail or simply want to get some exercise in the great outdoors while camping, we narrowed down five of the best campgrounds located near rail trails and bike trails — all of which are Good Sam Parks. Save 10% with your Good Sam Club Membership when you stay at any of these campgrounds! Susanville RV Park — Susanville, California Image: Shutterstock Discover the windy path of the Bizz Johnson National Recreational Trail in northeastern California. The 25. 4-mile scenic rail trail takes you from Susanville to Westwood with much of the trail winding along Susan River Canyon. Susanville RV Park is nestled near downtown Susanville just 2-miles from the Bizz Johnson Trailhead. You’ll find plenty of space at this Good Sam campground with 101 full hookup sites and 45 big rig pull-through sites. It’s pet-friendly with bathrooms, showers, laundry, a fitness center, and WiFi. The nearby Bizz Johnson trail is unique because you not only get a view of the mountains, but it takes you across bridges, trestles, and even tunnels giving you a better look at the history of the Central Pacific Railroad. If you visit in October, be sure to check out the Rails to Trails Festival at the Historic Railroad Depot in Susanville. More Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Eagle Lake RV Park Days End RV Park The Portal RV Resort — Moab, Utah Image: Shutterstock Explore Moab’s iconic national parks, desert, and canyons on two wheels through Lions Park and Bike Path. Portal RV Resort is a luxury RV resort with stunning views of the Moab Rim. The resort is located just a mile from Lions Park and Bike Path Trailhead. It’s also near downtown Moab and just 5 minutes from Arches National Park. It’s a true luxury resort with a heated pool and a hot tub, pickleball court, an enclosed off-leash dog park, a conference center, and a gym. Lions Park includes a 2. 5-mile-long path along the banks of the Colorado River. The path leads to a bridge that connects to a network of trails taking you to Arches and Canyonlands National Park and Dead Horse State Park. Adventure-loving mountain and fat bikers can ride the dirt and slick rock trails including the 11. 3-mile Sovereign Trail. RVers who plan to bike can ride down Rubicon Trail, go across the street, and get on a bike that leads straight to Lions Park and Bike Path Trailhead. More Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Shady Acres RV Park Spanish Trail RV Park Paradise Lake Family Campground — Spout Spring, Virginia Image: Shutterstock The 31-mile High Bridge Trail is as “rail trail” as it gets. Cycle across one of the highest bridges at a height of 125 feet and a length of 2400 feet long. The bridge stands above the Appomattox River with an idyllic view of rural Virginia. Paradise Lake Family Campground in Spout Spring is a 20-minute car ride from the start of the High Bridge Trail in Pamplin. There are 93 campsites with either full or partial hookups. When you’re not busy biking the High Bridge Trail, you’ll want to check out the beach at Paradise Lake, go fishing or take a dip in the swimming pool. If you’re a history buff, you’ll appreciate nearby Appomattox. During the Civil War, the High Bridge was nearly destroyed by Union and Confederate soldiers to prevent the other side from crossing the river. There are several museums and historic attractions in Appomattox. More Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Lynchburg RV Parkview RV Park Atlantic Oaks — Cape Cod, Massachusetts Image: Shutterstock Camp near the ocean while staying active and enjoying the salty air by bike. The Cape Cod Rail Trail gives cyclists the opportunity to experience quaint seaside villages, kettle ponds, beaches, lighthouses, and forests up close and personal. Atlantic Oaks is located at the center of Cape Cod with a direct connection to the Cape Cod Rail Trail and just 1. 5 miles to bay beaches. There are 100 campsites with full hookups including cable TV, restrooms, free showers, WiFi, a dog park, and a playground. The Cape Cod Rail Trail is a smooth, paved trail that stretches 25 miles — ideal for families and bikers of all skill levels. The trail passes through Nickerson State Park as well as the towns of Yarmouth, Dennis, Harwich, Brewster, Orleans, Eastham (where Atlantic Oaks is located), and Wellfleet. If you don’t have room for a bike while traveling with your RV, check out the bike shops that are located directly on the trail, or consider an RV bike rack so you can take your bike with you everywhere. More Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Old Chatham Road RV Campground Shady Knoll Campground Old Barn Resort — Preston, Minnesota Image: Jenny Anderson An abandoned railroad construction led to the development of 60 miles of paved trails along the Root River, now known as the Root River State Trail in the bluffs of southeastern Minnesota. The Old Barn Resort connects directly to the Root River Trail and is tucked along the limestone bluffs and the Root River. There are 276 campsites with full and partial hookups as well as the option to tent camp. This family-friendly resort is a one-stop-shop with a restaurant and bar onsite, an indoor/outdoor heated swimming pool, an 18-hole golf course, and direct access to the Root River for fishing or tubing as well as opportunities to hike and bike on the Root River Trail. There are many historic towns situated along the route that make perfect stops for bikers who want to check out the local cuisine, fly fishing outfitters, river tubing, canoe and kayak outfitters, and quaint shops. The Root River Trail runs through the towns of Chatfield, Fountain, Preston (where the Old Barn Resort is located), Harmony, Lanesboro, Whalan, Peterson, Rushford Village, Rushford, and Houston. More Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Money Creek Haven Big River Resort Image: Jenny Anderson Remember: with a Good Sam Membership, you can save 10 percent at these Good Sam parks and campgrounds, plus over 2,000 more!   What (and where) are some of your favorite campgrounds near rail trails and bike trails? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Haleakala National Park Camping Guide > Haleakala is a place of contradictions, from cinder landscapes to lush coastal rainforests. Here's our guide to Haleakala National Park! - Published: 2022-09-15 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-haleakala-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Hawaii, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Add a trip up the mountain to your Maui itinerary and experience the beauty of "The House of the Sun." The House of the Sun is an apt name for a place that hosts the world’s most stunning sunrises. At Haleakala National Park in Hawaii, visitors vie for the opportunity to see what Mark Twain once described as “the most sublime spectacle I have ever witnessed. ” It seems the sun begins and ends at Haleakala Volcano, where it is believed that the demigod Maui lassoed it in the sky, slowing its descent to lengthen the days on this beautiful island. Today, you'll need more than a day to discover the treasures hidden between Haleakala’s rain-forested rocky coasts and the top of its desolate crater. Why Visit Haleakala National Park? Haleakala National Park is a remote region full of contradictory landscapes and topography. From sea level to over 10,000 feet, the park is home to an amazing array of wildlife and vegetation. Dolphins may greet you along the coastal rainforest and endangered songbirds might sing you to sleep at your campsite. Awe-inspiring sunrises give credence to the park’s name, and it is easy to see how Polynesians believed Haleakala to be the House of the Sun. It's one of the most unique places in the US and, honestly, the world. The wildlife is abundant and interesting, the views are spectacular, and the place is magical in all the right ways. When to Visit Haleakala National Park Haleakala National Park is open year-round, but temperatures and weather can be deceptive. Maui's south Pacific location doesn't receive the same four seasons as most parks in the US, so it makes more sense to break down weather patterns by the park district. But wherever you go, prepare for drastic weather changes. Weather in the Summit District Photo by Evan Austen via Shutterstock Weather at the park's higher elevations can be unpredictable. On average, the temperature will drop 3°F for every 1,000 feet of elevation climbed. The crater's summit can be as much as 30°F cooler than the island's coastal regions. High winds and rain are also possible at a moment’s notice, but year-round high temperatures range between 50 and 65°F. Weather in the Kipahulu District Photo by Alex GK Lee via Shutterstock The Kīpahulu District is lower in altitude and exhibits typical tropical weather, with hot and humid temperatures and moisture in the forecast most days. Because it's on the island's windward coast, this district receives an average of 187 inches of rain annually. Daily high temperatures range from 70 to 80°F, and nighttime lows rarely drop below 65°F. Be aware that flash floods are hazardous when hiking or recreating in the Kipahulu District. Stop by a visitor center for updates on current conditions. Where to Stay Hosmer Grove Campground Photo by NPS Within the park, there are two accessible campgrounds for camper vans, car camping, or tent camping. Each has pit toilets, picnic tables, fire pits, and a stay limit of three nights per month. Kīpahulu is best for camper vans, trailers, and pop-up campers, but there are no RV hookups. Hosmer Grove Campground lies below the summit at about 7,000 feet and offers six designated walk-in sites spread in an open, grassy area. Kīpahulu Campground is close to the Kīpahulu Visitor Center and offers 20 total sites (15 drive-ins and 5 walk-ins). There are also three historic wilderness cabins in the crater that can be reserved for up to two consecutive nights. Otherwise, travelers are encouraged to book lodging in any of the surrounding towns. Tips for your Camping Stay Camping reservations are required and can be made up to six months in advance. Check availability at Hosmer Grove and Kīpahulu campgrounds. Reservations at Hosmer Grove include a reservation to view the sunrise from the volcano's summit for the morning after their stay. Campsites can accommodate up to five people and a single tent. Vehicles must park on paved surfaces, and a printed reservation confirmation may be required. Wet conditions are always possible when camping in the park. Explore how to choose the right camping tent to find one that will keep you dry. How to Get Around Haleakala National Park Photo by iofoto via Shutterstock A trip to Maui requires a flight. But once you arrive, you can rent an RV or rent a car to get to Haleakala National Park. From the airport in Kahului, you can take Route 37 to Route 377 and Route 378 to access the park's entrance to the Summit and Wilderness Districts. If you're visiting the Kīpahulu District, take Route 36 to Route 360 to the park entrance. Allow several hours to enter either area, as the roads are very windy and steep. Remember that there are no gas stations or groceries available within the park boundaries, so stock up before you enter. Places to Go Here's a look at some of the must-go places in the park. If you're going to make the trek out there, you might as well hit these particular spots. The Visitor Centers Photo by Happy Hour Photography via Shutterstock There are three visitor centers in the park: Headquarters, Haleakala, and Kipahulu. We highly recommend starting your visit to the park with a stop by the most convenient visitor center for the district you're planning to visit. Park rangers are your best resource for up-to-date trail conditions, wildlife behavior, and park maps. Summit District Photo by NPS Overlooking the Haleakala Crater, this park region has cinders underfoot and outstanding views from above the clouds. It offers amazing sunrise and sunset observation points and several hiking trails through shrubland. The park headquarters visitor center is located here. Kīpahulu District Photo by NPS Accessed by road to Hana, the Kīpahulu region lies along the coast, with rain forests, waterfalls, and Hawaiian cultural sites. Hike through lush vegetation to rocky shores, where sea turtles, dolphins, and humpback whales frolic in the surf. This district has its own visitor center. Wilderness Area Photo by NPS Designated as a biological reserve, the roadless sections of Haleakala National Park encompass more than 24,000 acres of land. These areas are important preserves for native and endangered plant and animal species. Visitors will find barren red desert land in the crater leading to coastal rain forests in the wilderness valley at the base of the mountain. The region can be accessed by two hiking trails: Halemauʻu Trail and Keoneheʻeheʻe Trail (Sliding Sands). The Haleakala visitor center is located within the Wilderness District. Things to Do in Haleakala National Park Here's a look at some amazing things you can do and see while in the park. You definitely won't be bored here. Sunrise and Sunset Views Photo Credit: NPS by Wendy Swee One of the most popular activities at Haleakala is driving up to 10,023 feet above sea level to watch the sunrise or sunset from the top of a dormant volcano. In fact, it has become so prevalent that reservations to view sunrise are now the only way to capture the morning’s entrance. Sunset viewing is a little less in demand, so no reservations are necessary for that. Hiking Photo by EpicStockMedia via Shutterstock The best way to see Haleakala National Park is on foot. There are numerous hiking trails organized by the district. Hikers are reminded to stay on designated trails, as required by law and enforced by the National Park Service. Summit District Trails Over 30 miles of trails lie within the Summit District, where temperatures are much cooler and the air thinner at high altitudes. Pā Ka‘oao Trail is close to the park headquarters, with a view of ancient rock walls and the crater of Haleakala Volcano. Sliding Sands Trail takes hikers down into the crater and ends in the Kīpahulu District. Leleiwi Overlook is a short walk to the crater viewpoint. Halemau‘u Trail leads to a Rainbow Bridge and the crater floor. Supply Trail intersects with Halemau’u Trail. Hosmer Grove takes hikers through a biological reserve, where over 50 endangered species of plants endemic to the Hawaiian Islands flourish. Kīpahulu District Trails Two trails lead explorers through coastal rain forests and past waterfalls. Pīpīwai Trail is a moderately strenuous hike to Waimoku Waterfall and through a bamboo forest. Kūloa Point Trail takes hikers to ocean viewpoints and several archaeological sites. Backpacking Photo Credit: NPS There are two backcountry camping areas available to backpackers. Each camping area lies on a trail and has a two-night maximum stay. They are great base camps from which to explore more of the park, and permits and advanced reservations are required for backcountry camping. Hōlua Campsite is almost four miles from Halemau`u trailhead and accesses the Wilderness District. Palikū Campsite is more than nine miles down the Sliding Sands Trail and is located at the base of rainforest cliffs for a lush, cool campsite. Campers are reminded that daytime temperatures run from 40 to 70 degrees, with nighttime temps at 30 to 50 degrees, so plan accordingly. What to Bring and How to Prepare Photo by Maridav via Shutterstock The Summit Area offers better cell reception than the... --- ### The Best Places to RV in September > September brings with it some of the best weather and the best places to RV. Check out some of our favorite spots. - Published: 2022-09-15 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-places-to-rv-in-september/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Fall, Florida, Maine, Montana, National Park, North Carolina, Texas, Vermont, Wyoming - Authors: Brad Cowan From Maine to Montana, explore these beautiful fall RV destinations. September brings with it some of the best weather and the best places to visit if only to witness Mother Nature doing what she does best — painting her landscape with autumnal colors. With summer, you’re forced to endure the heat. In winter, you must brave the cold. But fall gives you refreshing days sandwiched between cool mornings and nights that make it the perfect time to explore the country in your RV. So, channel your inner Earth, Wind & Fire and pack everything from our fall camping gear list because the best places to RV in September will surely have you dancing from destination to destination. Acadia National Park — Maine Image: Skyler Ewing via Shutterstock Very few places compare to an east-coast autumn and Acadia National Park proves that point every year. With its rugged mountains, thick forests, alpine meadows, and windswept coastlines, fall shows off by transforming the foliage and the views entirely. There are plenty of roadways to explore by RV as well as trails for hiking and biking and water for kayaking. Regardless of how you soak it in, the September views will not disappoint. Located on the coast of Maine, it’s the perfect way to wrap up summer. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Timberland Acres RV Park Desert Narrows Camping Resort Narrows Too Camping Resort Green Mountain National Forest — Vermont Image: Shutterstock Don’t let the name cause confusion, the Green Mountain National Forest partakes in the fairytale fall foliage like the forests in the rest of the country. Plus, is there anything comparable to fall in Vermont? An ideal location for nature lovers who look forward to a good autumn hike, the Green Mountain National Forest always aims to please. The beautiful scenery stretches along the backbone of the Green Mountains, and if you’re lucky, includes a majestic moose sighting. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Kingdom Campground Apple Island Resort Lone Pine Campsites Blue Ridge Parkway — North Carolina Image: Getty One simply cannot make a list of places to RV in September without mentioning the Blue Ridge Parkway in Asheville, NC. It’s referred to as one of America’s most popular scenic drives for a reason, and one of those reasons is the fall itself. With vivid reds, vibrant oranges, and vivacious yellows lining the parkway, you’ll feel like you drove onto the set of your favorite fall movie. Not to mention, Asheville is home to Grandfather Mountain and just an hour away from the Great Smoky Mountains National Park. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Asheville Bear Creek RV Park Scenic RV Resort Mama Gertie’s Hideaway Campground Texas Hill Country — Texas Image: Shutterstock While it might not be the first place that comes to mind when planning an RV trip in September, the Texas Hill Country is one of the best places to visit. The early autumn weather brings warm and sunny daytime temperatures with chilly evenings perfect for campfire conversations. There are charming towns set against the landscape of limestone cliffs and rolling hills that make stunning use of the transition from summer to fall. With a diverse blend of cypress, oak, sumac, maple, and sycamore trees, the fall foliage alone is a reason to stop by. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Mission City RV Park Tejas Valley RV Park Summit Vacation & RV Resort Bridger-Teton National Forest — Wyoming Image: Shutterstock Consisting of 3. 4 million acres, the Bridger-Teton National Forest is one of the most Instagram-worthy spots in Wyoming — especially when September rolls around. With the onset of fall, the crowds die down as the animals start to migrate toward the valley floor. Adjacent to both Yellowstone and Grand Teton national parks, the forest is breathtaking any time of the year but even more so when the leaves start to change. Witness the ample wildlife, explore the great wildlands, and listen to the immaculate watersheds. You won’t regret it. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Greys River Cove Resort The Longhorn Ranch Lodge & RV Resort Snake River RV Park & Campground Glacier National Park — Montana Image: Krishna Wu via Shutterstock Not every RV enthusiast is on the hunt for the changing foliage, and that’s okay. If you’re an adventurist who enjoys the colder side of fall, then consider Glacier National Park in September. While the fall colors are still present, the weather leans cooler than in other areas of the country. Located near the Canadian border, you can expect a rusting setting bustling with wildlife and plenty of opportunities to take the photo of a lifetime. September is peaceful and quiet in the park, but those temperatures drop close to freezing by the end of the month. Good Sam Campground Nearby Big Arm Resort & Marina The Lodge & Resort at Lake Mary Ronan Rollins RV Park Florida Keys — Florida Image: Shutterstock For the RVer that feels the opposite and is looking for warmer weather in September, the Florida Keys are waiting for you. With the option to appreciate nature, be on the water, and be in the sun enjoying the heavenly temperatures, it’s no surprise that the Florida Keys are popular year-round. Divided into three regions — Upper Keys, Middle Keys, and Lower Keys — the Florida Keys stretch over 180 miles into the ocean along the southern tip of Florida. While you’re there, visit restaurants, breweries, ice cream shops, boutiques, and more, all in the comfort of shorts and flip-flops. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Sunshine Key RV Resort & Marina Fiesta Key RV Resort Grassy Key RV Park & Resort Best Places in September to RV Image: Shutterstock As with any season when it comes to RVing, the destinations are endless. There are countless options to visit, but these are just a few favorites to consider when planning your next early fall excursion. Remembering the 21st night of September (and every other night of the month) will now be easier than ever. What are some of your favorite places to RV in September? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Troubleshooting RV Electrical Systems > Take a look at potential elements that could cause an interruption in your power. Here are tips for troubleshooting RV electrical systems. - Published: 2022-09-14 - Modified: 2024-07-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshooting-electrical-system/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Electrical, Troubleshooting - Authors: Camping World Troubleshooting RV electrical systems isn’t as complex as you might imagine. You’ll need a basic understanding of AC and DC power Troubleshooting RV electrical systems isn’t as complex as you might imagine. You’ll need a basic understanding of AC and DC power, the ability to operate a volt meter, and the know-how to understand your volt meter's readings. But there are various electrical issues that require different troubleshooting approaches. So let’s provide overviews of those components and some basic electrical troubleshooting tips for common RV electrical problems. Disclaimer: Working on RV electrical systems can be hazardous. If you’re not comfortable with any of the testing methods below, contact a Camping World Service Center to schedule a diagnostic appointment today.   Understanding AC and DC Power Your RV's electrical appliances derive power from shore power (AC) or your coach batteries (DC). Your microwave and air conditioner usually require AC power, but your water pump, refrigerator, and vent fans can operate using 12-volt DC power. AC stands for ‘alternating current’ and DC stands for ‘direct current’. RVs offer AC and DC power so they can provide electricity in a multitude of environments. They can operate when plugged into an RV power hookup in an RV park or campground (AC) while still being operational from 12-volt batteries in a boondocking area without full hookups. Here are more tips to help you understand the basics of your RV’s electrical system. Understanding 30 Amp versus 50 Amp RV Power Shore power requires plugging into a 30 or 50-amp power pedestal using the appropriate RV power cord and surge protector. Depending on your RV’s make and model, you’ll typically require a 30-amp or 50-amp electrical service. 30-amp power cords have three prongs.   50-amp power cords have four prongs. Photo by Camping World Looking at your RV’s power cord is the easiest way to determine your required electrical connection. It’s possible to run a 50-amp RV using a 30-amp service with limited functionality (i. e. larger appliances with high amperage draw may not work efficiently). But the opposite is not the case. Troubleshooting Circuit Breakers Modern RVs have a circuit breaker panel that separates your RV’s electronic components onto different circuits. Your owner’s manual is your best guide to which specific breakers and fuses correspond to your RV's various electronics and appliances. Sometimes, a tripped circuit breaker or a blown fuse is the case for an RV appliance to stop working. Checking for tripped breakers is essential in troubleshooting your RV’s electrical system. If a breaker is tripped, it’s usually a sign that the corresponding circuit has been overloaded. So, you’ll need to evaluate which appliances or electronics are connected to that circuit. And you may need to unplug a few to avoid tripping that breaker again. Troubleshooting Electrical Outlets Your RV’s electrical outlets require AC power for you to plug in small electronics and appliances. If you can’t find an issue with your power source, fuses, or circuit breakers, the individual GFCI electrical outlets that make up your RV's 120-volt system may need to be tested. When plugged into shore power or a portable generator, your outlets should supply roughly 120 volts of AC power. If you plug in and aren’t getting power, your first step is to check the RESET button on the outlet. If that button isn’t depressed, the circuit is open and will not provide power to anything that’s plugged in. So your solution may be as simple as pressing that button to reset the outlet and close the circuit. Consider this in-depth guide to troubleshooting RV electrical outlets. Troubleshooting RV Converters and RV Inverters RV converters and inverters supply safe electrical current to your RV’s appliances. They allow you to use DC appliances when plugged into AC power (converters) or AC appliances when you rely on your coach’s DC batteries (inverters). Converters are usually located next to your RV’s fuse panel and circuit breakers. When they aren't working properly, you’ll typically notice dimming lights, decreased vent fan speed, or your RV batteries may struggle to hold a charge. But if you suspect your RV converter or inverter might be bad, there are tests you can use to verify your suspicions before you contact a Camping World Service Center. Use these tips for troubleshooting RV converters and inverters. Troubleshooting RV Batteries Learning everything you need to know about RV batteries can seem daunting. But they really aren’t as complex as you think. There are three main types: flooded, lithium, and absorbent glass mat (AGM). Flooded batteries are still standard on most RVs and travel trailers, but AGM batteries require less off-season maintenance and offer a higher depth of discharge. Lithium batteries are considered the next revolution for high-performance RV batteries. Currently, they require unique charge systems that aren’t standard in many recreational vehicles. Unless your RV is equipped with a compatible battery management system, you won’t be able to swap directly from a flooded or AGM battery to a lithium battery. Testing your battery’s charge is a big part of troubleshooting your RV's 12-volt system. But if you determine your battery is good, you may also need to test your RV’s charging system. So check out our complete guide to RV battery and trailer light troubleshooting. Maintaining Battery Life Whether you’re boondocking or just traveling for several days between developed campgrounds, maintaining your RV’s battery life is important if you want it to keep working the way it was designed. Minimizing appliance usage, utilizing rechargeable solar lanterns or flashlights, or installing solar panels to trickle charge your battery during the day are all good tips to help you avoid fully discharging your RV battery. If you're interested in upgrading your RV batteries, learn more about lithium: Knowing how to troubleshoot your RV’s electrical system will give you peace of mind. But it will also help you provide service technicians with accurate information if you need to take your RV in for repairs. Providing accurate technical information can aid the technician’s diagnosis and help them identify the issue more quickly. Ultimately, this leads to your RV spending less time in the shop and you waiting less before you can get back on the road. What other questions do you have about RV electrical systems and troubleshooting? Leave us a comment below! --- ### Cozy RV Decorating Ideas for Fall Camping > Fall is arguably the best camping season and the perfect time to change up your RV decor. Check out these easy RV decorating ideas! - Published: 2022-09-14 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/cozy-rv-decorating-ideas-for-fall-camping/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Fall, Inside RV, Outside RV - Authors: Jenny Anderson Decorate your RV for the coziest fall camping trip ever. Fall is quite possibly the best camping season of all. The air is crisp, the leaves change into beautiful hues of red, orange, and yellow, and the mosquitoes have finally taken a hike. As summer fades and the cooler temperatures set in, it’s also time to change up your RV decor from light and airy to warm and cozy. Here are some easy ways to decorate your RV this fall camping season. Layered in Cozy Image: Jenny Anderson Nothing says cozy like soft throw pillows and cuddle-worthy blankets. As temperatures cool off, make your RV feel extra “homey” by layering up your bed, sofa, and camp chair with these basic creature comforts. Pair different textures for added depth. Chenille, velvet,and plush fabrics in warm colors like terracotta, burgundy, and olive are the perfect accents to give your RV a touch of fall. Festive Front Door  Image: Jenny Anderson Give your RV autumnal curb appeal with a festive wreath. A wreath on your door is an easy way to dress up the outside of your RV and invite fall into your home-on-wheels. Find a wreath with pops of warm colors, flannel, pinecones, pumpkins, dried or faux maple leaves, or other elements of nature. Go the DIY route with a wreath form, floral wire, and glue gun to create your own wreath. Hang your fall wreath withCommand Outdoor Hooksor dangle it from the awning, camp chair, orflag stand. Smells like Fall Image: Jenny Anderson Fall is associated with some of the best smells of all — buttery pumpkin, apple cinnamon, warm vanilla, cloves, pecan pie, chai, sandalwood, bonfires, and more. Something about walking into your RV and smelling those delicious fall scents is comforting and wonderful. The glowing warmth of a candle sets the seasonal ambiance. If a real candle sounds like a fire hazard, consider a scented flameless candle that can be controlled with a remote. Place your candle on a decorative trayand make it a centerpiece in your kitchen, dining area, or RV outdoor space. Big Comfy Chair MacSports Club Chair After an all-day adventure of hiking and leaf peeping, you’ll need a comfy chair to kick back and relax on at your campsite. Or on a crisp, cold fall day, snuggle up inside your RV in aMacSports Club Chair, grab a book and watch the leaves slowly fall from the trees outside your window. This spacious, padded chair can be used indoors or outdoors and comes in fall colors like brown, navy, tan, and olive. Not sure what chair is the best chair for you? No worries. Check out the RVers Guide to Choosing the Best Camp Chair. Bring the Outside In Image: Jenny Anderson One of the best parts about fall is that you can’t help but notice nature a little bit more. With the changing season comes colorful leaves, ripe and juicy apples, unique-looking gourds and pumpkins, with acorns and pine cones. Take a fall hike and go foraging for the best-looking leaves or the biggest acorn and pine cones. Go the pick-your-own route at the orchard or pumpkin patch. Then add those elements to natural woven baskets orwater hyacinth basketsfor beautiful centerpieces on your RV dining table or countertop. It’s an easy way to bring a piece of fall into your RV. Explore Camping World's assortment of home decor. Stylish Pots for Soup Season Rachael Ray Cucina 12-Piece Porcelain Cookware Set, Pumpkin Orange Fall means soup season! From creamy potato stew tobutternut squash soupand white chicken chili, the cooler temperatures are a great excuse to take out the porcelain pots and cook up the ultimate comfort food. Add a touch of fall to your kitchen with theRachael Ray Cucina 12-Piece Porcelain Cookware Setwhich fittingly comes in pumpkin orange, or pick up any set of pots & pans and get started on fall comfort food. If you enjoy cooking on the campfire, then bust out thedutch ovenand try theseseven campfire soupsto make over the fire. Fall in Love with Fall Falling in love with fall is easy when you know what awaits – leaves, hikes, campfires, soup, and cozy campfire drinks. Check out the fall articles below to make this camping season the best season yet. Fall Camping Gear List RV Destinations Perfect for Viewing the Fall Foliage Fall Camping Destinations in the South The RVers Guide to Fall Family Camping 5 Beautiful, Picture-Perfect Fall RV Destinations 5 Fall Craft Ideas to Do at the Campground Once your RV is decorated for fall,gear upfor the cooler temperatures, bust out your coziest sweater, and start planning your next camping trip by checking outfive campgrounds to visit this fall. How do you like to decorate your RV for fall? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Guide to Trailering a Boat > Learn the essential steps for safely trailering a boat. From hitching to launching, ensure a smooth journey on the water. - Published: 2022-09-13 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/overtons-complete-guide-to-trailering-a-boat/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the essential steps for safely trailering a boat. From hitching to launching, ensure a smooth journey on the water. Trailering a boat is arguably one of the biggest skillsnew boat ownersmust master. Failing to do so is when your boat, trailer, and tow vehicle are susceptible to damage. Always exercise caution and approach it the right way.   With experience comes expertise, but there are important lessons to learn before you try to trailer your boat for the first time. Even experienced boaters sometimes use a checklist to ensure they’ve remembered everything when trailering a boat.   How Much Does a Boat Trailer Weigh? Photo by Stas Knop via Shutterstock Boat trailer weights vary according to the type of boat they are meant to transport. However,the average weight of a boat trailer is 600 pounds. Consult the trailer’s manufacturer for its exact unloaded weight and hitch weight ratings.   When it comes to trailering a boat and towing it safely, your tow vehicle will need to handle the combined weight of your boat, trailer, and anywatersports equipmentyou have stored in your boat. To calculate the payload and towing capacities of your vehicle, you can use thistowing capacity calculator.   How to Hook Up a Boat Trailer A major key to trailering a boat is ensuring a safe connection between your tow vehicle and your trailer. Follow these steps to hook up your boat trailer securely:  1. Align the hitch andhitch ball. Photo by Camping World 2. Lower the hitch onto the ball. Photo by Camping World 3. Close the hitch latch and insert thesafety pin. Photo by Gabor Tinz via Shutterstock 4. Cross the safety chains under thehitch couplerand attach them to your tow vehicle. Photo by Camping World 5. Ensure the trailer’s breakaway cable is attached to your tow vehicle. Photo by Camping World 6. Plug in thetrailer lightsand check that they are working properly. Photo by Al Serov via Shutterstock 7. Remove any wheel chocks holding the trailer in place before towing. Photo by Camping World How to Back Up a Boat Trailer Trailering a boat is an important part, but so is driving your boat trailer. Backing up a boat trailer is an art form, but it can be easier than backing up a travel trailer because you’ll generally have more visibility. Still, it takes some getting used to, and it’s good to tow your boat to an open parking lot nearby to practice before you have the pressure of backing up down a boat ramp.   These tips will help you practice backing up a boat trailer: 1. Set yourself up for success. Photo by Overtons When you pull down the boat ramp, the best thing you can do is make a 180-degree turn to align your boat and tow vehicle. This helps to back up straight instead of executing a turn in reverse.   This also allows you to make smaller steering corrections as you back down the ramp. Over-correcting is a common mistake for first-time boat drivers, but the more you keep your steering adjustments small, the easier it will be to correct them if you accidentally steer the wrong way.   2. Remember how your steering will impact your boat.   Photo by Camping World Backing up a trailer is tricky the first time because the rear of your boat will swing in the opposite direction of the way you steer. When you turn the top of your steering wheel to the left (counterclockwise), the back of your boat will head to the right, and vice versa.   It takes practice to get used to this. Some drivers prefer to place their hands on the bottom of the wheel, as that will reverse your steering. If your hands are on the bottom and you move the wheel to the left (clockwise), your boat will follow to the left.   3. Take a second to inspect the boat ramp. Photo by Andy Fogelsonger via Shutterstock Before you get too far down the ramp, put your vehicle in park, set the emergency brake, and exit to visually inspect the ramp. Look for objects on the ramp and in the water where you’ll launch that could harm your boat or trailer.   This inspection could impact which side of the boat ramp you decide to launch on and can save your boat from damage. Worst case, it might cause you to abandon that boat ramp altogether and search for an alternative launching location.   4. Go slowly, and when in doubt, straighten out! Photo by Overtons When backing your boat down, it’s good to go slow so that minor steering imperfections aren’t costly. But if you wind up angled to a point where you don’t think you can straighten out by continuing in reverse, don’t hesitate to stop and pull forward to straighten out.   Personal anecdote: The first time I backed up a boat trailer, I zig-zagged all the way down the ramp. Fortunately, there was nobody for me to hit or inconvenience with my beginner’s skills. Don’t repeat my mistake, and don’t be ashamed to pull forward and straighten if you start zigging when you wanted to zag.   5. Rely on your side mirrors as much as your backup camera.   Photo by Camping World It’s easy to rely on yourbackup camerawith today’s modern vehicles. But using it too much when backing up a boat trailer can be misleading. It’s often better to rely on your side mirrors to check your boat’s alignment.   Using these mirrors will also help you spot any obstacles behind and on the sides of your trailer. In many cases, these obstacles won’t be visible via your backup camera because your boat will be blocking them. 6. Set the parking brake before leaving your vehicle.   Photo by Overtons Whether you need to get out and check your alignment or you have your boat in the water, and you’re ready to detach it from your trailer, you should always set your parking brake before leaving your tow vehicle.   Because towing a boat is similar to towing a small travel trailer, consider checking outCamping World’s tips on safely backing up a trailer. How Should a Boat Sit on a Trailer? Photo by Overtons Before you load your boat on a trailer, you should know how it should sit. There’s a little variance based on whether you’re trailering a boat meant for wakeboarding versus one of thebest pontoon boats, but there are also some commonalities.   For one, your boat should rest on your trailer so that the center of gravity is slightly forward of the trailer’s axle. If your boat sits too far back on your trailer, it’s harder to steer and more likely to bounce or sway at high speeds.   Thankfully, many boat trailers make this easier by using abow roller. The bow of your boat rests on the roller and is typically held in place by a strap connected to amanual or electric trailer winch. In addition to front-to-back alignment, you’ll need to ensure your boat is parallel with thebunk boardsholding your boat’s weight. The next section will provide more tips on trailering a boat while loading at a boat ramp.   How to Load a Boat on a Trailer When you’ve finished your day on the water, and it’s time to load your boat back on your trailer, use these steps for trailering a boat safely:  1. Drop off your trailer driver.   Photo by Overtons The first thing you need to do is get your trailer driver ashore. To do so, you’ll usually have two options: pull up next to a dock at the boat ramp or pull close enough to shore for them to exit the bow of your boat.   Either way, you’ll want to idle up gently and then reverse and wait out of the way while your driver backs down the boat ramp. If you’re pulling up to shore, it helps to have someone at the bow using aboat hookto check the depth to ensure you don’t run aground.   Here are more tips for docking a boat. 2. Ensure your driver backs up far enough... but not too far.   Photo by Overtons Your boat trailer needs to be deep enough for you to idle on safely, but not too deep. Once your tow vehicle’s exhaust enters the water, you’re a little too deep. A good rule is that roughly two-thirds of your trailer’s bunks should be submerged.   Don’t submerge your exhaust, but back up far enough for your boat to glide onto the trailer and keep the bow above your trailer’sbow stop. The parking brake should also be set on your tow vehicle before your driver gets out to help guide your boat onto the trailer.   3. Account for wind as you idle towards your trailer.   Photo by Overtons Regarding speed, you want to idle when approaching your boat trailer. That means just popping your boat in and out of gear but not giving it much additional throttle. This allows you to approach... --- ### How To Improve Your RV's Security > Unfortunately, not everyone you meet on the road while RVing is friendly. So here are tips on how to improve RV security! - Published: 2022-09-13 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/protecting-rv-theft/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Theft & Safety - Authors: Cy Wood One of the best parts of the RV lifestyle is meeting great people on the road, many of whom may become lifelong friends. But when you’re moving your RV around a lot, it’s natural to consider your RV’s security.   When considering how to prevent RV theft, it’s best to be prepared. RVs are a significant investment themselves, not to mention that they’re often full of belongings you value. Here are several ways to deter Grand Theft RV, from simpleoutdoor lighting ideasto completeRV security systems. Do Your Homework Photo by Camping World Knowledge is your most valuable asset in the fight against RV theft. Researching where you'll travel and the potential dangers of those areas is critical. It doesn't require a ton of time, and it may lead to something as simple as booking a campground in a safer neighborhood, but that can go a long way towards improving your RV’s security.   Utilize Trailer Hitch and Fifth Wheel Locks Photo by Camping World Fortravel trailersandfifth wheels, swiping a full rig can be as simple as backing up, hooking up, and pulling away. Unless you always keep your trailer attached to your tow vehicle (which is unrealistic), you’ll need a way to secure it when you detach.   Hitch and trailer locksfit into the hitch opening and lock with a bar over the top, preventing anyone from dropping the hitch onto their own vehicle. A fifth wheel lock wraps around the hitch beneath the trailer and makes it impossible to connect to afifth wheel hitch. You can even double your trailer hitch’s security by installing a hitch lock and a traditional padlock. Swap the regular hitch pin for a heavy-duty padlock for an easy-to-install, dual-factor hitch security system.   Additionally,Camping World’s selection of wheel chocksincludes chock locks and RV wheel locks (also known as wheel boots). Both are difficult for thieves to remove to get your RV rolling.    Upgrade Your RV Locks and Deadbolts Photo by Camping World When you’re traveling, the ability to solidly lock your RV door at night can provide peace of mind. While the RV camping community is generally trustworthy, you might not always be overnighting in a safe campground.   If you'vedecorated your RV's interior, you may have heirlooms, trinkets, and personal touches that hold emotional value. Because your RV is a rolling living space, it comes withdoor and window locks—just like your home.   But just like in a house, those locks have varying degrees of security. Replacing and upgrading the standard door lock on your RV is easy. Some modern RV locks offer Wi-Fi compatibility and an infrared camera that lets you see who’s knocking.   Others feature door alarms and entry sensors. And you can even install akeyless entry systemthat improves your RV’s security when you’re gone and makes it more convenient to get in when you get back.   When you do leave, it’s a good idea to close your windows, as these can be access points for RV theft. Oh, and always—always—lock your deadbolt if you’re concerned about your RV’s security. Install Exterior and Interior Lighting Photo by Camping World A person is far less likely to enter your RV if it looks occupied or like the owners are nearby. If you do leave for a while, leave a light oninside your RV, or let the radio hum tunes from your favorite station.   For some high-quality lighting options, check out our selection ofRV light bulbssuitable for both indoor and outdoor lighting. Some of these even include motion sensors, so they’ll turn on if anyone wanders a little too close to your RV. Even if you don’t invest in motion detector lights, think ahead when you leave your RV. If there’s a chance you won’t return until after dark, leave an exterior light or spotlight on. This can deter thieves and make it safer for you to navigate your campsite when you return in the dark (unless you have night vision). Explore more RV patio lighting ideas.     Pull Blinds or Shades When You Leave Photo by Camping World Alternatively, keep theblinds or shadesdrawn so that no passersby can see any of your goods inside. RV theft is more likely if there are valuables clearly on display through your RV windows. This also pertains to your RV’s outdoor living space. If you bringe-bikes,kayaks, or othercamping gear, put everything away before you leave your RV for an extended period. The more you can keep your valuables out of sight, the more secure they’ll be. On this note, you can also research RV safes to keep very valuable or sentimental items locked away. That way, even if someone breaks into your RV, they won’t have direct access to your most prized possessions.    Camp in Groups Photo by Camping World Camping in groups is also helpful, as others around are more likely to watch your RV and belongings while you’re away. If you just need to make a supply run, you’ll know that a trustworthy friend or family member is near your RV while you’re gone.   Sometimes, those who stay behind don’t have to be diligent about watching your RV. Their presence alone can be enough to deter potential RV thieves. Just ensure you can trust the folks you invite on your next RV camping trip.   In addition to who you camp with, some even recommend considering how you park in a campground. Most campgrounds are designed for RV owners to back into campsites, and this strategy has obvious benefits.   But in the interest of security, there are benefits to parking with your nose in. This is rarely possible for travel trailers, but if someone is trying to steal yourClass A RV, the fact that they’ll have to back up to get out of your site is an added hurdle some thieves won’t want to overcome.   Install an RV Security System Photo by Camping World Variouselectronic theft-deterrent devicesexist for RVs as well. From motion-sensor lights to security alarms, equipping your rig is a small price to pay for peace of mind. Some RV security alarm systems even come with an outdoor motion-sensor camera.   These systems often include Bluetooth compatibility, allowing you to monitor your RV’s security, whether on-site or away having fun. Most systems operate using efficient rechargeable batteries, and some can be trickle charged by a built-in solar panel.   Add theft prevention to yourpre-departure RV checklistto ensure a smooth trip. You can find additional security accessories for your RV atyour local Camping World.   Have other RV security tips? Leave them in a comment below. --- ### Guadalupe Mountains National Park RV Camping Guide > Explore stunning vistas with steep canyons, rugged mountains, and more. Here's our guide to Guadalupe Mountains National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-09-12 - Modified: 2024-08-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-guadalupe-mountains-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Texas - Authors: Shelley Dennis Everything you need to visit this West Texas national park in your RV. At first glance, Guadalupe Mountains National Park might appear desolate and remote, but visitors find a region that reaches from the desert floor to the highest mountain in Texas. In the towering cliffs of El Capitan lie the remnants of an ancient marine fossil reef, the largest in the world. Carved out of these imposing mountains sits an interior of sheer-sided canyons, white gypsum sand dunes, and a habitat so sweeping in its diversity that over 1,000 plant species and a variety of 60 mammal groups live here. A peek into the park will overwhelm travelers with its grandeur and humble existence as they realize it’s been hiding in plain sight all along! Why Visit Guadalupe Mountains National Park in an RV? Photo by LHBLLC via Shutterstock The park has two campgrounds that accept smaller RVs, and the area is large enough to spend several days exploring. Rather than driving two to three hours back to an RV park or motel in the city every evening, most travelers opt to boondock in their motorhomes or trailers. Having your home with you provides a great platform from which to venture out into the wilderness. And Guadalupe Mountains National Park is a perfect companion to visit alongside Carlsbad Caverns National Park, which is located just 32 miles north. When to Visit Guadalupe Mountains National ParkPhoto Credit: Leaflet With a location in the Chihuahua Desert, this park hits temperatures over 100 degrees in summer. So, most visitors enjoy the cooler season to explore the desert floor. However, mountain peaks are much more temperate for hikers, and those looking for fall colors won’t be disappointed by coming to the Guadalupe Mountains in October and November. Guadalupe Mountains National Park in the SpringThe spring season often brings warm and mild temperatures with occasional showers. Guadalupe Mountains National Park in the SummerMuch like spring, summer temperatures are warm and mild, although they climb to 100 degrees or more toward the middle of the season. Guadalupe Mountains National Park in the FallFall brings cooler temperatures and high winds occasionally exceeding 70 miles per hour. Guadalupe Mountains National Park in the WinterFreezing fog and snow is common in winter, especially in December and January. Where to StayImage: Shutterstock There are two campgrounds within the park that have room for smaller RVs, and each is equipped with bathrooms. However, there are no RV hookups or showers. The campgrounds are located at Pine Springs and Dog Canyon. Staying Outside the ParkSeveral campgrounds are nearby if you’re looking to stay outside the park. Bud’s Place RV Park & Cabins: Located about 50 minutes away. Bonnie & Clyde’s Getaway RV Park: Located about 1 hour away. Sun West Mobile City: Located about 44 minutes away. Carlsbad RV Park & Campground: Located about 43 minutes away. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at all Good Sam campgrounds. Tips for Your Camping StayThere are three developed campgrounds in the Guadalupe Mountains that are all open year-round for tent and RV camping. The campsites in both the Pine Springs and Dog Canyon campgrounds allow reservations up to six months in advance. Pine Springs Campground Reservations Dog Canyon Campground Reservations Frijole Horse Corral Campground Reservations Please remember that quiet hours are from 8:00 PM to 8:00 AM, and generators may not be used during these hours. How to Get Around Guadalupe Mountains National ParkPhoto Credit: Leaflet Getting to the National Park is not difficult, but the location is a bit remote. The park is located 110 miles east of El Paso, Texas, or 56 miles southwest of Carlsbad, New Mexico, in the Chihuahua Desert on US Highways 62/180 or via New Mexico State Road 137. Once there, roads through the park go only to the following: Pine Springs Visitor Center and campground, McKittrick Canyon Contact Station, Frijole Ranch, Salt Basin Dunes area, Williams Ranch (high clearance vehicles required), and the park trailheads. Places to GoThere are plenty of fantastic places to go in the Guadalupe Mountains National Park. Below are some spots you must check out during your visit. Dog CanyonA remote forested canyon on the north end of the park, Dog Canyon lies at the base of steep cliff walls. It’s a perfect place for hiking and camping in solitude. McKittrick CanyonImage: Shutterstock One of the most visited locations in Guadalupe Mountains National Park, this canyon is splendid in the months of October and November, when autumn colors are at their peak. This is a day-use-only destination. Williams RanchA high clearance vehicle is needed to access Williams Ranch, and travelers must check out a gate key at Pine Springs Visitor Center to traverse this rugged road for 15. 6 miles. The ranch house backs up to Bone Canyon. Frijole RanchThis old ranch on the edge of the Guadalupe Mountains is surrounded by six springs, a virtual oasis in the desert. The ranch headquarters building is home to the Frijole Ranch Historic Museum, telling the human story of the region from Native Americans to the formation of the national park. Salt Basin DunesGypsum has eroded into sand dunes here at the Salt Basin Dunes, in some places up to 40 feet tall. The wind is the sculptor and can make the area inhospitable on occasion, and the dunes are a designated day-use area, so no camping is allowed. Things to Do in Guadalupe Mountains National ParkImage: Shutterstock There are more than just places to go in the Guadalupe Mountains National Park. There are plenty of fun things to do, too. Here are some of the best! HikingThe park features more than 80 miles of hiking trails, which include the option to hike to the highest point in Texas. Here are just a few samples: Indian Meadow Nature Trail – 0. 6 miles Marcus Overlook – 4. 5 miles Lost Peak Trail – 6. 4 miles McKittrick Canyon Nature Trail – 0. 9 miles The Grotto – 6. 8 miles Permian Reef Trail – 8. 4 miles Devil’s Hall Trail – 3. 8 miles Guadalupe Peak Trail – 8. 5 miles Backpacking If you enjoy hiking but want to staylonger in the backcountry, check outthe packing information, trails, and campsites on the park’s backpacking page. Wildlife ViewingThe diversity of ecosystems within Guadalupe Mountains National Park provides habitat for various animals, such as mule deer, black bears, coyotes, mountain lions, and javelinas. During warmer temperatures, reptiles like diamondback rattlesnakes and prairie lizards will soak up the sun. The best viewing is close to water sources like Smith Springs, Manzanita Spring, and McKittrick Canyon. Horseback Riding Bring your own horses and ride on open stock trails at the park. There are corrals at Frijole Ranch and Dog Canyon, and all horse trails begin and end at these locations. Riding off the trail is not allowed. BirdwatchingThe Guadalupe Mountains are an exceptional place to go birding. One of the best places to start is at Frijole Ranch, where water is more accessible, as are trees with shade. You’ll see everything from a roadrunner to mountain bluebirds, tanagers, and Cooper’s hawks throughout the park. What to Bring and How to PrepareSince you’ll be in the desert, planning ensures a safe and successful visit to Guadalupe Mountains National Park. A few things to bring and ways to prepare are: Water. There isn’t any water available, so make sure to carry plenty of water (at least one gallon per person, per day). Wear appropriate clothing. Think of coverage: hats, long sleeve shirts, long pants, and sunscreen to cover any skin you leave exposed. GPS or Map. Carrying a GPS or map can help if you get turned around inside the park. Backpack. Wearing a backpack with a flashlight (and the necessities listed above) inside allows your hands to be free as you explore. Brief History of Guadalupe Mountains National ParkPhoto Credit: Fredleyfish4 The first inhabitants of the Guadalupe Mountains were hunter-gatherers that followed game into the area about 10,000 years ago. Since then, the region has been influenced by the Spanish. Although they did not explore the mountain range, they forever changed the area by bringing horses. Mescalero Apaches, like those that came before, tracked game through the Chihuahua Desert and utilized various parts of the prolific agave plants found there. In fact, visitors today might come across an agave roasting pit within the park. After the Civil War, Americans began moving west. The Butterfield Overland Mail was established to transport passengers and mail east to San Francisco. Its trail ran through the park region, and cavalry troops, including Buffalo Soldiers, were assigned to protect the line. In that effort, two Apache camps were destroyed, and what was left of the tribe was eventually driven out of the area and to a reservation. One of the first settlers to make a permanent home was rancher Felix McKittrick in the 1870s. By the 1920s, Wallace Pratt arrived. A geologist for what would later become Exxon Oil, Pratt fell in love with the McKittrick Canyon and built two homes there. In... --- ### Exciting Shoulder Season Camping Destinations > Looking for a spot to explore over fall break or a weekend getaway? Check out our favorite epic US destinations. - Published: 2022-09-09 - Modified: 2024-07-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exciting-shoulder-season-camping-destinations/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Fall, Florida, Maine, National Park, North Carolina, South Dakota, Spring, State Parks, Tennessee, Texas - Authors: Lindsay Lane Amazing national parks, state parks, and campgrounds to visit during the spring and fall shoulder seasons. It's that time of year again! There’s a shift in the temperature, the sun is setting a litter earlier, and the leaves are beginning to turn from their vibrant green to a rich autumn color. For many RVers and campers this change in the season, and the back-to-school grind, ignites this longing inside for evenings around the campfire, cool weather hikes, and s’mores. Whether you’re looking for a seasonal spot to explore over fall break or a shorter weekend getaway, there are epic destinations located all over the US to scratch that camping itch! Here are a few of our favorites: Great Smoky Mountain National Park Image: Shutterstock If you’re in the eastern United States, the Great Smoky Mountain National Park is a great area to explore. While this is the most visited National Park in the US, the crowds tend to begin thinning out in September making fall the perfect time to plan a visit. Great Smoky Mountain National Park is within driving distance of several eastern US cities, which makes it doable if you only have a weekend to get away. This park is situated on the border of east Tennessee and western North Carolina and offers beautiful hikes, history, and scenery. When visiting this park be sure to check out Newfoundland Gap for epic views, the Roaring Fork Motor Nature trail where you can find historic log cabins as well as spot a black bear or two, and Cades Cove with countless waterfalls off this loop. If you have a little more time on your hands, you can even begin or end your drive on the Blue Ridge Parkway when visiting the Great Smoky Mountain National Park. One more thing to do while you’re visiting is hike seventy-one miles of the famed Appalachian Trail. Make it a point to add part of that trail to your bucket list! Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Twin Creek RV Resort Riveredge RV Park & Cabin Rentals Pine Mountain RV Park Grayton Beach State Park — Florida Image: Lindsay Lane Wanting to hold onto one last bit of summer? There’s no shame in that! The gulf coast on the Florida panhandle offers the perfect warmer, fall getaway spot. The gulf coast summer crowds are typically gone at this point, which leaves the Florida beaches open for those seeking that one last summer feeling trip. Grayston State Park offers both RV sites and cabins and nearly 2000 acres of untouched land, which is almost unheard of in this stretch of beaches. Besides some of the most beautiful water in the continental US, you’ll find white sand dunes, abundant coastal wildlife, trails to hike, and even one of many dune lakes located along scenic highway 30A. You can rent kayaks and paddle boards onsite to enjoy the lake or the ocean. Plus, this park features a manmade reef that offers snorkeling and the opportunity to see amazing sea life! While visiting, make the short drive into Seaside to visit the food trucks for dinner and to check out the cute little beach town where The Truman Show was filmed. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Camping on the Gulf 30A Luxury RV Resort Geronimo RV Park Zion National Park Image: Lindsay Lane Known as the Disney World of national parks for the crowds and its size, Zion National Park is an incredible spot to visit. Fall camping season is the perfect time to go to avoid those busy crowds! Late September and early October not only offer small crowds but also days that are still warm enough to enjoy hiking through the water of The Narrows, and cool enough to hike the iconic Angels Landing. RV camping is located within the park, or right outside the national park gates in the town of Springdale. It’s recommended that you utilize the shuttle system in this park so be prepared for that. Or, if you own an e-bike this park is the perfect place to enjoy a bike ride without car-populated roads. If you’re pressed for time make sure to hike The Narrows trail to at least Wall Street, Angels Landing to at least Scout Lookout, and Emerald Ponds. These 3 trails will deliver a great experience while visiting this park. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby WillowWind RV Park Zion River Resort RV Park & Campground Sand Hollow RV Resort Custer State Park — South Dakota Image: Lindsay Lane The fact that Custer State Park remains a state park is a mystery. Although those who are aware of this lesser-known gem say it’s for good reason. The state park status causes this spot to be less crowded simply because most people have never heard of it. Visiting in September is a perfect time to enjoy the water of Sylvan lake. The boulders and rocks found in and around this lake provide a picturesque backdrop for paddle boarding, kayaking, spending the day along the shore, and swimming. You’ll want more than one day in this park so you can hike some of the unique trails like the Cathedral Spires trail and Sunday Gulch trail. Take the time to drive Needles highway for some of the most unique views in the US. RV resorts and camping are located within this park and right outside, in the town of Custer. This quaint town offers a historic, walkable downtown with one of the best burger places in the country — Black Hills Burger and Bun Co! If you have a little extra time in this area make the drive over to Badlands National Park for a true two birds, one stone experience. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Heartland RV Park & Cabins Beaver Lake Campground Rafter J Bar Ranch Camping Resort More Shoulder Season Camping Destinations Image from Getty A few other shoulder season camping spots perfect for exploring in the fall are: Yellowstone National Park — enjoy fewer people and beautiful fall foliage. Rocky Mountain National Park — changing leaves and snowy mountain tops. Big Bend National Park — fall brings the perfect temperature to enjoy the Rio Grande river. Acadia National Park — vivid colors, plus the earliest sunrise in the US. Heading to any of these destinations during the fall camping season provides a chance to see these beautiful spots with fewer crowds, cooler temperatures, and one last chance to soak in the outdoors before the cold, dreary winter months set in. Now the biggest question you have to answer is how will you choose where to go? Have you visited any of these destinations during the shoulder season? Tell us about it in the comments below. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About RV Tires and Trailer Tires > Many RV owners take their tires for granted, but that can be dangerous. Here's everything you need to know about RV tires and trailer tires! - Published: 2022-09-09 - Modified: 2025-04-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-about-rv-tires-and-trailer-tires/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Care & Cleaning, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Basics, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Tucker Ballister Many RV owners take their tires for granted, but that can be dangerous. Here's everything you need to know about RV tires and trailer tires! Many RV owners take their tires for granted. Maintaining your RV and trailer tiresis essential to your RV maintenance duties. But what happens when it comes time to replace your RV and trailer tires? Equipping your RV with the right tires comes down to several factors. Each RV manufacturer recommends metrics and measurements to help you choose properly-rated tires for theirRV and travel trailer models.   Because tires are the foundation of your RV, here’s everything you need to know about RV tires and trailer tires.   How Long Do RV Tires and Travel Trailer Tires Last? Photo by Camping World Because most motorized andtowable RVsare driven less than passenger vehicles, their tires tend to lastbetween three and six years on average. The more you drive, the more frequently you’ll need to replace your tires.   The tread wear is the metric to monitor over your tires’ lifespan. When that tread falls below a depth of 4/32”, it’s time to replace your RV tires. But even if your tires have plenty of tread left, keeping them for more than 8-10 years is not recommended.   Most RV and travel trailer tires should be replaced every 10,000 to 15,000 miles. But each manufacturer recommends a service life for their tires, so it’s best to seek their advice on tire replacement intervals.   RV tire coverscan protect your tires from UV exposure, dry rot, and other wear and tear that can shorten your tire’s lifespan. Even if you aren’t driving your recreational vehicle a lot, leaving your tires exposed to the elements will decrease their serviceable life. How to Change an RV Tire Photo by Camping World Blowouts happen, so if you find yourself needing to swap a blown RV tire for a spare, you’ll need the following tools:  Spare tire  Your RV may or may not have one. They are less common onClass A RVsdue to the weight of the vehicle and the dangers of changing a tire on the side of the road.   If you don’t,call Good Sam Roadside Assistanceto get you back on the road. Bottle jack rated for the weight of your trailer DO NOT USE your RV’s built-in hydraulic or stabilizing jacks to lift your RV.   Alug wrenchor torque wrench Impact driver with the correct size socket for wheel lugs Wheel chocks Tire gauge Tire inflatororair compressorwith the appropriate fittings With those tools in hand and your RV parked in a safe location, follow these steps:  Retrieve your spare tire.   Place wheel chocks in front and back of tires you aren’t changing to keep your RV from moving.   Use your lug wrench to loosen all lug nuts holding the tire in place. Place the bottle jack under your RV’s frame. Extend the bottle jack until the tire is completely off the ground. If the tire is blown, you need to extend it high enough for the inflated spare tire.   Use your impact driver and socket to remove wheel lugs.   Remove the blown tire and set it aside.   Center the spare tire on the lug threads. Replace wheel lugs by hand (at least get them started by hand to avoid cross-threading). Initially tighten lug nuts with the impact driver. Retract the bottle jack to lower the tire onto the ground.   Tighten lug nuts entirely with your torque wrench.  All manufacturers recommend lug nuts be tightened to a specific torque setting. Use your tire gauge to check the pressure in your spare tire.   If necessary, inflate your tire to the recommended PSI. Remove wheel chocks.   Store the blown tire safely until youfind a tire or service centerto acquire a new spare.   Store all your tire-changing tools.   Driving your RV without a spare in tow isn’t recommended. If you’ve had to install a spare, you should replace the original tire as soon as possible before continuing on your RV road trip. How to Change a Trailer Tire Photo by Camping World This process is largely the same fortravel trailers. But there are a few additional pointers to remember. Follow the same steps as above, with these safety tips in mind:  Ensure your trailer’s stability. Even if your trailer is hitched to your tow vehicle, you should placewheel chocksin front and back of the tire(s) you aren’t changing to prevent the trailer from shifting and potentially falling off your bottle jack. You may consider extending your trailer’sstabilizing jacksonce your bottle jack is extended. This provides a backup to keep your trailer elevated if the bottle jack fails or slips out of place. Inspect the wheel hub after removing the old tire. This should be done for RV and trailer tires. Visually inspect the hub for cracking, buckling, or other signs of damage. If you notice any major signs of damage,contact roadside assistancebefore moving your RV.   Find a replacement spare. Don’t travel far without a spare tire for your travel trailer orfifth wheel. Tires for smaller trailers can be harder to come by, butcontacting your nearest Camping World Service Centeris a good place to start when looking for the best trailer tire providers in your area.   How Much Are RV Tires? Photo by Camping World Tire prices fluctuate depending on size, brand, weight capacity, and quality. Butthe average RV tire costs somewhere between $250 and $300.   Tires forClass A RVstend to be more expensive than car tires or tires forClass C RVsbecause they are larger and heavier. Owners ofClass B RVswill usually pay less per tire because they require smaller and lighter tires, but your cost may be higher if you decide to invest in higher-quality tires made for off-roading.   How Much Are Trailer Tires? Most travel trailer tires are smaller than tires for motorized RVs. Their average cost is likely to fall between $100 and $200. But, of course, that cost can fluctuate depending on the exact brand, tire size, load range, tread pattern, and construction you’re looking for. How to Identify RV and Trailer Tires Photo by Camping World Trailer tires are usually identified by an ST or LT rating. ST stands for ‘special trailer tire,’ and LT stands for ‘light truck’ tires These ratings will be at the start of the tire’s label, such as ST 205/75 D14. Here’s a quick breakdown of the rest of that label:  205 denotes the tire width measured in millimeters.   75 states the tire’s height-to-width ratio (i. e. height = 75% of width in this case).   D stands for ‘diagonal’ but also denotes a bias ply tire (R would denote a radial tire).   14 tells you the tire’s diameter in inches.   Radial or Bias Ply Tires? Photo by Camping World Many RV owners don't know they have options regarding the types of tires for their RV or travel trailer. Radial tires are more common, but bias ply tires are a reasonable alternative for certain uses. Here are some quick definitions:  Radial tires are built with steel belts inside the tire running at a 90-degree angle to the tread center line.   Bias ply tires are constructed with nylon belts running at a 30 to 45 degree angle to the tread center line.   The general consensus is that radial tires provide a smoother ride, less trailer bounce and sway, longer tread life, wider footprint, tougher overall construction, and the ability to run cooler.   Bias ply tires are generally less expensive and offer stronger sidewall construction. They also have the advantage when it comes to carrying heavy loads, as they offer a uniform number of plies to support weight in both the tire’s tread and sidewall.   The best tire type for your trailer is indicated on your trailer’s information label (D = bias ply, R = radial). Generally, radial tires are recommended for trailers used regularly for longer trips. Bias ply tires are recommended for double axle trailers used for shorter, less frequent trips. What PSI Should My RV Tires Be? Photo by Camping World RV tires have their maximum pressure stated on the tire’s sidewall. This maximum pressure should never be exceeded. That said, the RV manufacturer will usually state the recommended tire pressure for your RV, not necessarily the tire manufacturer.  InstallingTire Linc sensors is one of the best RV upgrades you can make to check the tire pressure in real-time and avoid blowouts. The RV manufacturer’s recommended tire pressure rating can be found on your vehicle information label or in your owner’s manual. But it’s important to recognize that this pressure rating is for cold tires (i. e. , when your RV or travel trailer has been parked for at least three hours).   Should Trailer Tires Be Inflated to Max PSI? Photo by Camping World The dangers of over-inflating trailer tires include more difficulty braking and a higher likelihood of tire blowouts. Over-inflated tires also wear out quicker, don’t provide as much traction on wet roads, and can alter your fuel efficiency.   To avoid over-inflating, fill your... --- ### Troubleshooting RV Converters and RV Inverters > The article explains why your RV has a converter and inverter, where to find them, and how to troubleshoot RV converters and RV inverters. - Published: 2022-09-09 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshooting-converters-inverters/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Electrical, Troubleshooting - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister RV converters and RV inverters are essential to supply the correct type of electricity to your RV appliances. RV converters and RV inverters are essential to supply the correct type of electricity to your RV appliances. The video above helps explain why these two devices are essential and where to find them in your RV. But here’s a written breakdown. What is an RV Converter? Photo by Camping World When you hook your RV up to 30 or 50-amp shore power, that power comes into your RV as alternating current (AC). An RV converter changes that 120-volt AC to 12-volt direct current (DC), allowing you to use appliances that require DC and charge your RV battery simultaneously. Your converter will typically be found next to your RV’s fuse box and breakers. What Happens When the RV Converter Goes Bad? Photo by Camping World When it goes bad, your converter will give you one of three main warning signs. These can vary depending on make and model, but you’ll typically see one of three things when your RV converter goes bad:  Onboard batteries won’t hold a charge. This could be a bad battery or a bad converter, so further testing is required. Interior lights aren’t as bright as normal.   Vent fans are spinning slowly.   Both of these final points can be signs that these small RV appliances aren’t getting enough power.   How to Troubleshoot RV Converters Testing an RV converter is a delicate process that must be completed in the correct sequence. Consult your owner’s manual for specific testing instructions from the manufacturer, as the exact voltages and recommended testing sequence may vary from model to model. But these quick tests will help you test most RV power converters:  Test your Coach Battery Photo by Camping World Disconnect from all power sources. Turn off the engine, generator, and inverter. Connect a voltage meter to battery terminals to test. Set your voltage meter to the Volts DC setting. Your battery should maintain a consistent charge between 12. 3 and 12. 9 volts DC. If you get a reading below 12. 3 volts DC, recharge the battery until you get a reading between 12. 3 and 12. 9 volts DC. Then wait 2-3 hours and re-test. If your battery isn’t holding a charge, it needs to be replaced. Test your Converter’s Output Voltage Photo by Camping World Disconnect battery cables from the coach battery. Plug your RV into a reliable AC power source. Set your volt meter to the Volts DC setting. Place the meter’s probes on the disconnected battery cables. Red probe to the positive battery wire. Black probe to the negative battery wire. Ensure good connections to the cables. Voltage should read between 13. 6 and 14. 4 volts DC if the converter functions correctly. If the output voltage reads 0. 0 volts DC or the battery isn’t charging: If equipped, ensure the battery disconnect switch is in the normal use position. Check for an open inline fuse in the battery wire circuit. Check for loose wiring connections. Check for a Reverse Battery Hookup (if no DC output comes from your converter) Photo by Camping World Check the reverse polarity fuses on your RV’s fuse board. Visually inspect them for breaks in the fuse element. If no breaks are found, use a continuity tester to test for continuity. If you find blown fuses, it’s a sign that your RV battery was connected in reverse. This could be the case at the battery or the converter. Check the cables at both locations and reconnect them properly. Replace the blown fuse with a fuse of the same type and Amperage rating as the original.   If no blown fuses are found, the connections to the battery and/or converter aren’t reversed, and you’re still getting an output voltage of 0. 0 volts DC, contact the manufacturer or your nearest Camping World Service Center for further troubleshooting assistance. Some RV converters are also equipped with an AC reverse polarity protection feature. If the AC neutral wire and the lead wire coming into your converter are connected backward, it triggers this protection feature and shuts your converter down. Some converters may have an audible alarm that sounds when the AC wires aren’t connected properly. If your converter is equipped, the alarm will continue to sound until the wires are appropriately reconnected. Will an RV Converter Work Without a Battery? Photo by Camping World If your RV is unplugged and your battery dies, you’ll be without power in your coach. Using your RV without a battery isn't recommended, as the 12-volt components inside often draw more amperage than your converter can supply. Your battery is essential for providing the power to operate these components safely. If your RV is plugged in and the battery is disconnected, some small electronics, such as RV lights, may work off the converter alone. But maintaining a healthy battery in your RV is essential to safe RV use. If you do need to disconnect your battery for any reason, power off all 12 volt appliances inside. Then consult your owner’s manual for the proper disconnection and replacement procedures. What Does an Inverter Do in an RV? If you’re dry camping or boondocking and not using a generator, installing an RV inverter is a good idea if your RV didn’t come with one pre-installed. RV inverters change DC to AC, but you’ll need to consult your owner’s manual for specifications on what type of inverter suits your RV and the appliances you want to power. How to Test an RV Inverter Photo by Camping World Use this sequence to test if your RV’s inverter is functioning correctly: Disconnect from shore power and other power sources (like an RV generator). Turn on appliances powered by the inverter one at a time. If an appliance is working, turn it off before testing another appliance. After checking appliances, plug a small accessory into any outlets powered by the inverter to test them. Most RV inverters only operate one or two circuits of your RV’s electrical system. Some high-end luxury RVs offer the ability to invert all circuits using multiple inverters. But most RV inverters power specific outlets or appliances, such as your refrigerator, microwave, or television. Your owner’s manual will tell you which outlets or appliances should be powered by your inverter. But if you’re having trouble locating that information, contact your RV’s manufacturer. If all the appliances and outlets on the inverter’s circuits are working properly, your inverter is doing its job. But further troubleshooting is required if you encounter a lack of power at any outlet or appliance. How to Troubleshoot RV Inverters Different symptoms will call for different RV inverter troubleshooting procedures. Because there are various inverter makes and models out there, your owner’s manual is your best resource for specific troubleshooting procedures. That being said, here are some general troubleshooting tips for RV inverters:  Check for Adequate DC Power Supply Photo by Camping World Most RV power inverters are equipped with a status light. If the status light is off, you usually have one or two problems: The inverter is switched Off. There’s no DC voltage connected to the inverter. To remedy: Switch the inverter On. Connect a battery with the correct voltage. A healthy RV battery should have a voltage above 12. 5 volts DC. If the voltage is between 12. 5 and 10 volts DC, your battery may be wearing out, but it may just need to be charged. Charge it until you get a reading of about 12. 5 volts DC and wait 2-3 hours before retesting. If the voltage is below 10 volts DC on the initial test, your battery may be bad, but it may also need to be recharged. If there’s a continuous draw on the battery, such as a light that was left on, it could draw the battery below 10 volts DC. While this may shorten the battery's life, it doesn’t mean you have a bad battery. Please refer to our guide on troubleshooting RV batteries and lights for tips on ensuring your RV is equipped with healthy coach and engine batteries. And if you have determined you have a battery, you’ll need to replace your RV battery before further testing. Test Incoming AC Voltage Photo by Camping World Some units are equipped with a dropout setting if the incoming AC voltage is lower than the programmed threshold (80 volts AC is standard on many units. ) To test: Set volt meter to the volts AC setting. Connect meter probes to AC neutral and lead wires. Red probe to lead wire. Black probe to neutral wire. Ensure voltage is present and above your inverter’s volts AC dropout level. If it is below the minimum threshold, you have an inadequate shore power source that could damage your RV’s electrical system. You should already be utilizing a surge protector to protect your RV, but disconnect immediately if you find low voltage. Check Circuit Breakers and Fuses Photo by Camping World Turn off any and all appliances/devices that aren’t functioning properly. Locate... --- ### Our Favorite Class B RVs for Van Life > What is the best, most convenient RV for living out your dreams on the road? The Class B! Check out our favorite Class B RVs for van life. - Published: 2022-09-08 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/our-favorite-class-b-rvs-for-van-life/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B RV, Find Your RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Van Life, Winnebago - Authors: Brad Cowan What is the best, most convenient RV for living out your dreams on the road? The Class B! Check out our favorite Class B RVs for van life. You’ve seen it on the covers of magazines. You’ve scrolled by beautiful images on social media. You’ve heard it discussed on your favorite outdoorsy podcasts. Van life has taken the RV community by storm while attracting a whole new generation of RVers. Now, more than ever, the idea of seeing the country while living and traveling in an RV seems like a dream come true. For many young RVers, especially those with remote jobs, hitting the open road and taking your home with you is an appealing option worth exploring. What is the best, most convenient RV for living out your dreams on the road? The Class B, of course! Smaller than Class A and Class C campers, Class B is the perfect choice for anyone wishing to live a more compact lifestyle. Check out a few of our favorite Class B RVs for van life below. Thor Tellaro Length: 21’1” Height: 9’5” GVWR: 9,350 lbs. Sleeping Capacity: 2 With all the features you love in a larger RV in a compact and easy-to-drive design, the Thor Tellaro will have you living van life in style. The no-hassle parking combined with safety features like electronic stability control and anti-lock brakes make the journey just as amazing as the destination every time. Built on the RAM Promaster 3500 XT window van chassis, the Tellaro is a fuel-efficient RV that helps you save money on the road. Inside, the kitchen has everything you need to create culinary magic, including a two-burner gas cooktop and a pull-out countertop extension. Shop the Thor Tellaro. Winnebago Travato Length: 21’ Height: 9’4” GVWR: 9,350 lbs. Sleeping Capacity: 2 Fun fact: the Winnebago Travato is the top-selling camper van in the country. Why? Because of its energy and fuel-efficient systems and streamlined features work together to keep RVers on the road longer. And let’s face it, being on the road is always the goal. While downsizing is inevitably part of choosing van life, it doesn’t mean you have to get rid of everything. The Travato has under bed, roof, and bike rack storage to hold larger gear, overhead storage for books and smaller items, and RAMâ Tough-Trackä mounts for your electronics. Shop the Winnebago Travato. Jayco Swift Jayco Swift (Image: Jayco) Length: 20’11” Height: 9’3” GVWR: 9,350 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 2 Looking for the Class B that has everything you need to get off the grid? Look no further than the Jayco Swift. Designed specifically for van life RVers that want to explore a big city one weekend and dry camp in a remote location the next, while being comfortable every mile along the way. The Swift is engineered, thanks to JRIDE technology, to provide stability and precision when driving. From premium shocks to a balanced drive shaft, your on-the-road experience will always be out-of-this-world. Shop the Jayco Swift or explore Jayco's entire RV lineup. Jayco Terrain Jayco Terrain (Image: Jayco) Length: 19’7” Height: 10’1” GVWR: 9,050 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 2 If you want a Class B with a bold look and features designed for adventure-seeking nomads, the Jayco Terrain is worth exploring. With the same JRIDE technology as the Swift RV, the Terrain packs a punch with adjustable shocks and a heavy-duty rear stabilizer bar. The Terrain also uses the JAYCOMMAND Smart RV System, which streamlines your main operations and allows you to monitor and control onboard equipment from a central touchscreen. If you already have the world at your fingertips, it only makes sense to control your RV the same way. Shop the Jayco Terrain. Thor Sanctuary Length: 19’8” Height: 10’5” GVWR: 9,050 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 2 Vanlife may already be the breath of fresh air you’ve been looking for. But if you’re interested in taking the lifestyle to another level, consider the Thor Sanctuary. Surround yourself with nature without sacrificing any of the comforts you’re used to by investing in not just an RV, but a true sanctuary. For maximum camper nirvana, open the sliding entryway to hear your environment through the convenient screen door. Then open the large side windows to provide the perfect vantage point to watch the sunset. If mother nature is being friendly, open the back doors for a true indoor/outdoor living experience. Shop the Thor Sanctuary. Airstream Interstate Length: 24’6” Height: 9’8” GVWR: 11,030 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 4 Speaking of taking experiences to another level, the Airstream Interstate (built on the Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis) turns van life into a life of luxury. With space for at least seven passengers, the Interstate marries style and comfort for the ride of a lifetime. The biggest perk though? There’s a bathroom and a kitchen onboard. Whether you’re going to the beach, a tailgating party, a concert, or a destination on your bucket list, the lounge of the Interstate elevates your in-transit entertainment. How? With two widescreen LED HD televisions -- one in the front and another for riders in the back. Shop the Airstream Interstate. Is Van Life Worth It? Image: Shutterstock Absolutely! With the popularity of van life on the rise, more and more people are hitting the road full-time to see all the beautiful locations the country has to offer. If a new Class B isn’t in your budget, but you still want to join the van life movement, consider purchasing a used Class B. To truly make it your own, consider partnering with Camping World’s Design Center. A Design Specialist will provide the tools, resources, and installations necessary to turn your interior design dream into reality. The best part about purchasing a used Class B RV and using the Design Center? You can finance the cost of the renovations into the price of your RV for one, convenient payment. Just like van life, it’s a win-win. Have you experienced van life? Tell us about it in the comments below! --- ### Guide to the Best Inflatable Docks > Make the most of your time on the water with inflatable docks. Find out why these versatile and fun floating platforms are the next big trend. - Published: 2022-09-06 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/overtons-complete-guide-to-the-best-inflatable-docks/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Brad Cowan Make the most of your time on the water with inflatable docks. Find out why these versatile and fun floating platforms are the next big trend. The only thing better than being in the water is being on the water. With tubing, water skiing, wakeboarding, and kneeboarding consistently growing in popularity, it’s no surprise that people are enjoying their time on the water more than ever. But if you’re wanting to relax on the water, explore the option of an inflatable dock. With inflatable standup paddleboards and inflatable kayaks showing up everywhere, an inflatable dock is the obvious next step. They’re durable, versatile, and, most of all, fun. What is an Inflatable Dock? Also referred to as inflatable rafts or swim platforms, an inflatable dock is simply a floating platform you can use for a surface to rest on while in the water. You can use them in a lake, the ocean, or even a pool if space allows! Why Do You Need an Inflatable Dock? Solstice Inflatable Floating Dock In case fun isn’t reason enough to get an inflatable dock, there are numerous ways to enjoy one that should convince you it’s a solid decision. Use it as a swim deck. Swim around it, hang on to it, jump off it, and then relax on it when you need a break. Use it as a water-level platform. It’s the perfect platform for kayakers, paddle boarders, and water sports enthusiasts to use while on the water. Use it as a platform/dock extension. Connect it to your existing dock or platform to extend the surface space available on top of the water. Use it to create an inflatable island. Connect it to other inflatable accessories to create your own water island for parties. Regardless of how you use an inflatable dock, the easiest decision to make is to get one. It takes time on the water to an entirely new level. How to Inflate an Inflatable Dock? Overton's 12V Electric Pump To take advantage of all the perks that come with an inflatable dock, you first must inflate it. How? It’s easy! Simply attach an electric pump or manual hand pump (some inflatable docks come with their own air pump) to the floating dock valve and turn it on or pump manually. That’s it! Some air chamber designs may affect the speed at which your dock inflates, and some air pumps may require an adapter attachment depending on the type of valve fitting the dock comes with. It’s often a quick and easy process that will have you on the water doing what you do best — having the time of your life. What to Look for in an Inflatable Dock? Aqua Leisure 10' Hex Dock Inflatable Island All inflatable docks are designed to provide a floating surface, but there are a few key features to keep in mind when shopping for one. Durability When it comes to material and construction, your inflatable dock should be made with durability in mind. Ideally, you’re looking for a heavy-duty 1000D PVC material with drop-stitch construction and double-reinforced seams. If possible, find an inflatable dock with a padded deck surface for added comfort and a longer lifespan. When you factor in the friends, family, and even pets you’ll be sharing your dock with, you’ll want it to last as long as possible. Size & Weight Capacity Aqua Pro 8' x 5' Inflatable Dock The size of your inflatable dock depends largely on how you intend to use it. If you’ll have several people on the dock at once, the dock should be larger to accommodate. Typically, inflatable docks range anywhere from 5’ x 5’ to 10’ x 10’. While the average weight capacities for inflatable docks range from 400 to 800 pounds, it’s imperative that you never max out the weight of your dock for safety reasons. Generally, the larger the size of the dock, the more weight it can hold. Attachment Point Access One of the best parts about an inflatable dock is the accessories you can attach to it. Whether you’re looking to attach a cooler or a beach chair, anchor your SUP or kayak, or attach to another inflatable dock, attachment points make all the above possible. Most inflatable docks come with D-ring attachments, but the number of attachment points varies from platform to platform. Make sure yours has enough to attach the accessories you have in mind. What are the Best Inflatable Docks? Now that you know how to inflate one and what to look for, here are a few of the best inflatable docks on the market. Overton’s Inflatable Floating Dock Overton's Inflatable Floating Dock, 10' x 8' x 6" Size: 10’ x 8’ x 6” Weight Capacity: 1,320 lbs. Perfect for a play space, launching pad, or lounge area, the Overton’s Inflatable Floating Dock checks all the boxes. With super rigid, high-pressure, drop-stitch construction, it supports kids and adults whether they’re sitting or standing. It can even hold beach chairs for maximum lounging. Island Hopper Patio Dock Island Hopper Patio Dock Size: 15’ x 6’ x 6” Weight Capacity: 2,000 lbs. Extend the deck of your boat or use it by itself, the Island Hopper Patio Dock is versatile. Designed to hold 10 or more friends and family, you can use this dock when sunbathing, swimming, wakeboard launching, and more. An electric pump is included for convenience. Solstice Circular Mesh Dock Solstice 8' Circular Mesh Dock Size: 8’ x 8’ x 8” Weight Capacity: 1,000 lbs. While most inflatable docks are square or rectangular in shape, the Solstice Mesh Dock turns heads with its circular design. The inflatable dock surrounds a mesh center that allows you to be in and on the water for the best of both worlds. It fits up to six people and includes a pump and carrying bag. Experience the Water like Never Before Overton's Inflatable Floating Dock With an inflatable dock, you’ll crave warmer weather more than ever. Grab an inflatable dock today and get the most of your time on the water. Experience water sports or lounging with added convenience by having a dock ready wherever and whenever you need it. Interested in building a dock instead? No worries. Check out this guide for everything you need to build a floating dock. Have you ever been on an inflatable dock? Tell us what you loved about it in the comments! --- ### 6 Benefits of Living In An RV > If you’re thinking about living in an RV, here are all the benefits of living in an RV. Learn why it's better than many other ways of life. - Published: 2022-09-05 - Modified: 2024-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/benefits-of-living-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Discover the reasons why some folks are calling the RV lifestyle "The New American Dream." Many people associate RVing with retirees who have saved for years to travel in an RV. While they make up a good portion of the RV community, so too do young solo travelers, couples, and families in all stages of life. Many have even sold their houses and embracedthe full-time RV lifestyle. There are a lot of benefits to living in an RV, but if you’re wondering whether the RV lifestyle suits your preferences, you should know thatrenting an RVis a great option when you start. That way, you’ll have more experience to draw from whendeciding whether to buy a new or used RV. The Benefits of Living in an RV There are many benefits of living in an RV, from the flexibility to work anywhere to the chance toset up a seasonal RV basecampfor your favorite adventure sports. Full-time RVing isn’t reserved for retirees anymore.   Here are a few reasons people are choosing the RV lifestyle. Live Simply The idea ofdownsizing and traveling lightlyappeals to many. RVing forces you to consider every item you bring on your journey, forcing you to purge possessions that might be weighing you down. Chores and upkeep are simplified, asmaintaining an RVcan be simpler than keeping up with household maintenance. And cleaning and organizing an RV definitely takes less time than tidying up around a 2,000-square-foot residence.   Overall, RVing is ideally suited to a simple life: more time outdoors, quality time with family, being present with a partner, and the endless pursuit of adventures. Better Focus Spending time with those who are most important to you is easier in an RV–not just because you’re traveling in close quarters. Our modern lives can be filled with many distractions that take away from being present with our surroundings. Living in an RV may help remedy a feeling of disconnect, from family or self, thanks to its ability to put us in the present.   And while RVing is best when the weather is at its finest, your family can bond over your favoriteboard games or puzzleson rainy days. Or, enjoy movies, music, sports, or TV shows using your RV’s entertainment center. Some comforts of home come with you when you travel in an RV. Travel For Less Imagine visiting any part of the country without paying for lodging, airfare, and rental cars. Evenfully equipped RV parksare less costly than conventional travel lodging. With an RV, your hotel and transportation are one and the same.   Sure, you may opt to stay in a campground to enjoy more amenities, but there are plenty ofstates with unique boondocking spotsif you're interested in saving money and camping for free. If you drive aclass A RVorclass C RV, you might explore public transportation in cities once you have your RV parked at a campsite.   But with smallerclass B RVs, it’s easier to navigate and find parking to explore. If you have atowable RV, you’ll be able to disconnect your tow vehicle from your travel trailer and use it to get around, eliminating the need for a rental car or paid transportation.   If you become a Good Sam member, you can also enjoy fuel discounts at Pilot Flying J gas stations across the US and in parts of Canada. Explore more travel savings and benefits of a Good Sam Membership. Enjoy a Flexible Schedule Living in an RV full-time allows you to come and go as you please. Traffic can sometimes be a nuisance, but you won’t have to wait in security lines, suffer flight delays, or abide by hotel check-in and check-out times. Flying also puts a finite limit on how much time you spend in a location. Rebooking a flight by a few days could cost hundreds of dollars. Full-time RVers can stay or leave with flexibility, depending on whether you have more to explore or feel like you’re ready for the next destination.   If you become comfortable withboondocking in an RV, you’ll also have more control to arrive and depart from campsites on your own schedule, and you’ll probably have the views all to yourself. Embrace the Freedom to Work Anywhere Many jobs only require a laptop and an internet connection. With improvements in data coverage across the nation, not to mention free Wi-Fi at most restaurants, coffee shops, campgrounds, and travel centers, more people are opting to work on the road instead of checking in to an office daily. That doesn’t even mention the manyRVs that are now built specifically for working remotely. Fleetwood even recently announced a new motorhome in their Frontier lineup with a floorplan that features a corner office.   RV accessories likecellular signal boostersallow remote workers to access the internet from mobile hotspots while living on the road. And many RVers are exploringthe benefits of Starlink internetfor their remote work needs.   Bottom line: there are moreresources for remote workersthan ever. So why would you want to settle for the same view out of your office window every day when hitting the road gives you a different one on a weekly or monthly basis? Take the Comforts of Home on Your Travels RV life truly is the best of both worlds. Travel anywhere and take in new experiences all day. Return home and sleep in your own bed every night. Cook in a fully equipped kitchen in the evening. Grill on your patio as you watch the sunset. Tune into your favorite shows or sports games. Enjoy a hot shower after a long day of sweating on the trail. Relax and soak in nature under an awning that offers protection from sun and light rain.   Even if you don’t have one ofthe most luxurious modern RVs, most RV campers enjoy a “glamping” experience. You don’t have to go outside if you need to use the restroom in the middle of the night, and you don’t have to wake up in a wet tent.   And when you’ve been spending a lot of time pushing your physical limits and you’re feeling a little run down, afolding sofaorreclining chairis the perfect place to get off your feet and rest. So Why Live in an RV? Photo by Camping World RVing could be a perfect lifestyle if you want a simpler, more flexible, and less expensive way to travel (or live). You can enjoy all the amenities of a traditional residence in a mobile package that can be relocated when you desire new surroundings.   You can also travel extensively and test out new cities if you’re searching for your next home base. RVing allows you to explore for more than just a few days. You to stay for an entire season or longer, so you can decide if that new city or town feels right for you.   Finally, full-timers that embrace RV living tend to learn new skills, encounter new communities, and explore new cultures and customs. There’s a lot to see in the US alone (like our wonderful national parks! ), and you could honestly spend a lifetime exploring! If you’re ready to explore the benefits of living in an RV, Camping World can help you get there. With thePersonal Shopper program, you’ll have someone by your side throughout the entire process to help you find the perfect RV for your needs. Or, tryrenting an RV with Good Sam RV Rentalsto see if the lifestyle feels right for you. Do you know of any other benefits of living in an RV? Or do you have questions about full-time RV living? Leave us a comment below! --- ### Great Basin National Park RV Camping Guide > Great Basin is a gem with 5,000-year-old trees, mountains, a glacier, and caves. Check out our guide to Great Basin National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-09-02 - Modified: 2024-08-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-great-basin-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Nevada - Authors: Shelley Dennis A guide to one of the least-visited and most remote parks in the lower 48 states. Nevada's Great Basin National Park is a land of contrasts and diversity. Located not far from the state's border with Utah, the park includes arid landscapes, towering mountain peaks, and ancient bristlecone pines. It is a place where visitors can climb above 13,000 feet on Wheeler Peak or drop beneath the surface of the Earth in a vast network of subterranean caves. Here, you'll find high alpine deserts, wide-open spaces, and a mountain glacier, all within one sprawling ecosystem covering more than 77,000 acres. Best of all, you'll also find silence and solitude. Since the park receives about 90,000 visitors annually, it is often all but deserted. This allows adventurous travelers to explore everything that it has to offer without having to deal with large crowds, long lines, and packed trails. Here's what you need to know before RVing Great Basin National Park. Why Visit Great Basin National Park in Your RV? Photo Credit: johnandersonphoto/Getty For adventurous travelers and avid outdoor enthusiasts, RVing Great Basin National Park has a lot to offer. Where else can you go mountain climbing and spelunking all on the same day? Visitors can wander amongst the bristlecone pines—among the oldest species of trees on the planet—and hike miles of trail with the Sierra Nevada mountains serving as a dramatic backdrop. Because of its remote location, Great Basin remains a true hidden gem in America's national park system. It is off the beaten path and requires a little work to get there, but the rewards for making the drive are enormous. This is an untouched wilderness with an abundance of wildlife, sweeping vistas, and some of the darkest skies in the entire country. Best of all, it is a place where you can truly escape from the hustle and bustle of modern life. It is a place where you can find adventure in various forms. And unlike most other national parks, you can do so at your pace, spending hours on the trail without encountering another person. When to Visit Great Basin National Park As with most national parks, Great Basin is open year-round, welcoming visitors 365 days a year. But there are certain times of the year that are more accommodating to visitors than others. For instance, winters in the park can be very cold and snowy, while summers tend to have more stable conditions and comfortable temperatures, making it the most popular time to visit. Here are a few more details on the four seasons inside Great Basin National Park: Photo Credit: Jeff Ross Great Basin National Park in Spring Spring can be slow to arrive in the park, as it takes a while for the temperatures to begin to rise. Average daytime highs are usually in the 40ºF-50ºF range, with snow remaining at high elevations throughout March and April. The number of visitors at this time of year is low, with some intrepid travelers exploring trails on snowshoes and cross-country skis. By late spring, things begin to warm up, however, with 60ºF temperatures common in May. Photo Credit: Allan Allnoch/Getty Great Basin National Park in Summer Summer isn't always the most comfortable time to visit Nevada, but the national park is relatively mild compared to other parts of the state. Throughout June, July, and August, the high temperature ranges between 75ºF-85ºF during the day, falling into the mid-50s at night. Those warm days and cool nights bring the largest crowds, although even at its busiest, the Great Basin remains manageable. Watch for afternoon thunderstorms, which are a regular occurrence throughout the summer. Photo Credit: DCrane08/Getty Great Basin National Park in Fall Fall is one of the best times to visit the park as the summer travel season is over, but the weather remains favorable. Daytime highs tend to be in the 60s and lows in the 30s, with rainfall at a minimum. In October, the park's aspen trees turn a brilliant golden hue, which attracts more visitors while the days are still warm and sunny. Photo Credit: ChrisBoswell/Getty Great Basin National Park in Winter Winters can be long and cool inside Great Basin National Park, where temperatures are typically in the 40s during the day and often fall to the 20s at night. Snowfall at lower elevations is infrequent but does accumulate over the length of the season. Higher up, it can be heavy, closing some of the alpine trails until spring. The park's scenic road also closes for winter, limiting access to some areas. On weekdays, the park is almost completely empty on most days. Where to Stay Photo Credit: Anne Lindgren/Getty There are six developed campgrounds within the Great Basin National Park and several primitive sites located along Snake Creek Road. None of the sites has hookups. The National Park Service recommends reserving a campsite through recreation. gov for visits between Memorial Day and Labor Day. For the rest of the year, the sites are first-come, first-served basis. Of the in-park campground, Lower Lehman Creek is the best for RVers. It features pull-through sites for RVs and trailers, making it more accessible than some of the other locations. But with just 11 sites at Lower Lehman, it can fill up quickly. The Baker Creek Campground is the only other location with potable water. Visitors to Upper Lehman, Snake Creek, Grey Cliffs, and Wheeler Peak campgrounds will need to bring their own. Where to Stay Outside the Park Photo Credit: Valley View RV Park RVers looking for more full-service campgrounds with electrical, water, and other hook-ups will want to stay at one of the off-site campgrounds. These include the following: The Border Inn & RV Park: Located in Baker, NV, about 15 minutes from the Great Basin Visitor Center. Whispering Elms Motel, Campground and RV Park: Located in Baker, NV, about six miles from the Great Basin Visitor Center. Valley View RV Park: Located in Ely, NV, which is about an hour away from the Great Basin Visitor Center. Ward Mountain Campground: Located in Ely, NV, this campground is operated by the US Forest Service. It is about an hour from Great Basin National Park. Willow Creek Campground: Located inside Ward Charcoal Ovens State Park in Ely, this campground has just two RV-specific campsites that are a little over an hour from the Great Basin Visitor Center. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. For those who prefer boondocking, the Bureau of Land Management offers primitive campsites in the Sacramento Pass Recreation Area. This location sits just 15 miles west of Baker, NV, and is very close to Great Basin. Tips for Your Camping Stay Photo Credit: Elizabeth M. Ruggiero/Getty There is a $20/night fee for camping inside Great Basin National Park, although that cost drops to $10/night for senior citizens and annual pass holders. The park does not accept checks, so be prepared to pay in cash or with a credit card. There are no fees for camping at primitive sites along Snake Creek, but there is no potable water there either. Reservations for visits to the national park between Memorial Day and Labor Day can be made via recreation. gov or by calling 1-877-444-6777. Most campsites within the park do not have potable water, but water can be found about a half-mile into the park past the main entrance on NV Hwy 488. Be sure to fill up there if needed. An RV dump station is also found at the same location along NV Hwy 488. That station is open from late May through October but is closed in the winter. There is a $10 fee for using the facility. Firewood is not available for sale within the park. Visitors can collect wood that has already fallen onto the ground for use in campfires. Additionally, firewood can be purchased at the Whispering Elms and at Ferg's Firewood self-pay stations in Baker. There are no shower facilities inside the park. Pay showers are available at Whispering Elms, Border Inn, and the Sinclair Gas Station in Baker. The Great Basin Cafe and Gift Shop is located in the Lehman Caves Visitor Center and is open from 8:00 AM to 3:00 PM April through October. How to Get Around Great Basin National Park Located just south of Highway 50 — commonly known as the “Loneliest Road in America” — Great Basin is accessed from Highway 487 to Baker, then Highway 488 into the park. Once inside Great Basin, visitors can traverse Wheeler Peak Scenic Drive throughout the northern section of the park. Be advised that vehicles or trailers over 24 feet cannot travel past Upper Lehman Campground. Also, keep in mind that during the winter months, the road is not plowed, so access is limited due to snowfall. There are several unpaved roads throughout the park leading to many trailheads for exploring more of Great Basin's bristlecone pine forests, but a four-wheel-drive vehicle is recommended on those routes. The National Park Service's maps are a handy resource when planning your route through Great Basin. Places to... --- ### How to Make Tent Camping Comfortable > Whether you're hosting guests or you haven't taken the leap into RV camping yet, enjoy these tips for how to make tent camping comfortable! - Published: 2022-09-02 - Modified: 2024-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-make-tent-camping-comfortable/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Tent Camping, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister One of the significant benefits of the RV lifestyle is the ability to sleep in a real bed every night.   But even the largestluxury RVscan’t fit all of your friends and family should they join your next camping trip.   That’s why all RVers need to know how to make tent camping comfortable. Even if you don’t have to use a tent for your own sleeping accommodations, there’s a lot to be said for going above and beyond as a camp host. Here are some camping hacks to improve your tent camping experience:  Pick a Good Tent Spot Photo by Camping World Thebest camping equipmentcan’t make up for a poor tent spot. You might know the feeling. You thought you scoured the ground for sticks and rocks, but somehow you wound up with a tree root right in the middle of your back, ruining all chances of getting a good night's sleep.   The trick is balancing the“Leave No Trace”principle of always camping on durable surfaces with your desire for a carpet-like surface to set your tent on. A healthy bed of pine needles is always lovely, but you may not have that option in your specific locale.   Regardless of your location, take the time to pitch your tent in a relatively flat spot that's free of sharp or pokey objects and clear of any sensitive plant life you might harm by smashing your tent down on top of it.   Side note: A perfectly flat tent spot is hard to come by. Most spots will have a slight incline, so you want to ensure that the head of your tent is on the uphill side of that slope. Use a Roomy Camping Tent Photo by Camping World When it comes to choosing acamping tent, you should choose based on how many people will be sleeping in it. Look at the tent’s total footprint (usually in square footage) and divide that by the number of people it needs to accommodate.   That will tell you how much space each person will have if divided up equally. But you need to account for backpacks and other camping gear you need to keep inside the tent overnight. Ultimately, more space inside a tent usually means a more comfortable camping experience for everyone.   Backpacking tents are great for long-distance hikes because they're lightweight and easy to set up. But they don't always provide a comfortable place to rest after a long day of adventures. Balance Rainfly Protection with Breathability Photo by Camping World It can be easy to install a tent’s rainfly without consideration, but you do have a choice. If the forecast is clear and you’re camping in one of the many locations listed as an International Dark Sky Sanctuary, leaving your rainfly off toenjoy stargazingmay be ideal.   Just know that a tent without a rainfly offers less insulation, as a rainfly helps to trap body heat inside. But on the flip side, trapping too much of that heat can lead to condensation on the inside of the rainfly.   If too much condensation accumulates, it can drip inside your tent. Most quality tents are designed to balance protection and breathability on their own, but if you experience too much condensation inside your tent, consider opening a roof vent or leaving a vestibule unzipped overnight (weather permitting).   Invest in a Quality Sleeping Pad or Air Mattress Photo by Camping World Your sleeping pad choice can make or break your tent camping experience. A minimalist backpacker might be willing to sleep on the ground with only a thin foam pad to carry less weight, but a bulkier sleeping pad is worth it when you’re car camping.   There are also elevatedcots and air mattressesthat can improve your sleeping experience in a tent. Air mattresses can be hit-or-miss in their ability to hold air throughout the night, so it can be worth investing in a quality air bed that won’t leave you on the ground after eight hours.   Explore all sleeping pads, cots, and air beds from Camping World. And Don’t Forget a Camp Pillow Photo by Camping World Finding a decent camping pillow can be tough. If you’re car camping, you can always bring a regular pillow from home, but you might want to use a pillowcase dedicated to camp use to avoid bringing camp first back to your home bedroom.   That said, regular pillows are bulky and don’t necessarily pack well when trying to fit everything into a car or SUV. That’s why many tent campers go withan inflatable pillow, especially if you’re hiking into a campsite.   They take up minimal space and inflate within seconds when you’re ready to sleep. The best part is that you can control how much air you put in, which allows you to customize your pillow to the perfect firmness. Choose the Right Sleeping Bag Photo by Camping World Your sleeping bag choice dictates whether or not you stay warm throughout the night. Like most things, there’s a Goldilocks Zone to shoot for. You want a bag that keeps you warm and cozy without heating you up so much that you start to sweat.   Many people don’t realize that sleeping bags are at their most efficient when you’re only wearing undergarments or base layers inside. Wearing multiple layers to bed compromises your sleeping bag's performance because it reduces the amount of space between your body and the inside of the bag.   Sleeping bags are designed to retain your body heat. In theory, the more insulated they are, the better they are at retention. The problem is that sleeping bag temperature ratings can be a little misleading.   When you see that a sleeping bag is rated for 20℉, for example, you should research whether that is acomfort ratingor alower limit rating. A bag with a 20℉ comfort rating may remain comfortable down to 10-15 ℉, but a bag with a 20℉ lower limit rating will more likely be comfortable for 25-35℉ nights. That being said, here’s a quick table to help you narrow down your choices:  Activity/SeasonSleeping Bag RatingSummer+30℉ and up Winter+15℉ and lower3-Season (summer, fall, and winter)+15℉ to +30℉ Explore Camping World’s selection of sleeping bags for tent camping. Or Go with More Traditional Bedding Photo by Camping World If you set up an air mattress in your tent, you can also opt for more traditional bedding instead of a sleeping bag. Some people struggle to sleep well inside a sleeping bag because they feel confined.   So maybe your solution to stay comfortable is to make your queen-sized air mattress up withproper sheets,camping pillows, and acomforter. Remember that this might not be as warm as a properly-rated sleeping bag on cooler evenings. But you can go for a cold weather solution by choosing flannel sheets and a more insulated comforter. Shop RV bedding and bedroom accessories.    Control Your Tent’s Climate Photo by Camping World Using external heat sources inside a tent is always a bit dicey, but it is possible with the right solution. Portable heatersthat arerated for safe use inside of a tentcan keep you from freezing your you-know-whats off on cold nights.   On the flip side, trying to sleep inside of a hot, sticky tent in mid-summer is sometimes worse than the nightmares you might have if you actually fell asleep. Adding a portable cooling unit or, at the very least, abattery-powered or rechargeable fancan do wonders to circulate air and keep you cooler on hot nights. Disclaimer: Practice extreme caution when using portable heat sources inside of a tent. Most tents are not designed for them, but there are exceptions. Consult your tent’s warning label and owner’s manual for best practices.   Or Use the Water Bottle Trick Photo by Galashevsky Yakow via Shutterstock This trick is intended for cold weather camping. The idea is simple:  Boil water on your camp stove.   Pour the water into a reusable water bottle.   Nalgene bottles work well because insulated bottles don’t allow heat to escape. Do NOT try this trick with a standard thin plastic water bottle.   Let the bottle cool for 5 minutes.   Ensure the top is secured and place the bottle at the bottom of your sleeping bag.   The bottle will keep your feet warm throughout the early parts of the night, making it easier to fall asleep and stay asleep. Cold feet are one of the chief complaints from tent campers, and this trick is an excellent remedy to that issue.   Make a Plan to Answer that Midnight Nature Call Photo by Theeraphong via Shutterstock Nobody likes climbing out of their sleeping bag in the middle of the night. But, unfortunately, sometimes nature calls. You can make sure you use the restroom before climbing into your tent, but that might not do the trick.   That’s why some tent campers get creative and bring an old water bottle into their tent for their middle-of-the-night... --- ### RVers Favorite Camping Gadgets and Where to Find Them > Check out our reader's top choice for their favorite camping gadgets and our recommendations for where to find them. - Published: 2022-09-01 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rvers-favorite-camping-gadgets-and-where-to-find-them/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gear Guide, RV Electrical, RV Electronics, Solar & Sustainability, Technology - Authors: Brad Cowan We asked and you answered - these are your favorite camping gadgets. One of the best parts about owning an RV  is the ability to travel with the comforts of home. Your home probably has a few products that make your life easier and more enjoyable. RVing too can be improved with some handy items that enrich your outdoor experience. It's these little things that make a big difference. We’re talking about the things that put the "fun," in functional — the gadgets! Gadgets to an RV enthusiast are like toys to a kid, you can never have too many and they get cooler every year. We asked you what your favorite RV gadgets were, and you didn’t hesitate to answer! Check out RVer's favorite camping gadgets. We've rounded up where to find these items below. Grills & GriddlesImage: Camping World From tailgating parties to weekend getaways, everyone loves eating tasty meals when they’re on the road. Whether you’re cooking up dinner for the family or appetizers at the campsite, a quality grill or griddle is always a favorite way to fire up the tastebuds. “Our Blackstone griddle... my husband and daughter have made fried rice and then added chicken. They have done burgers. The nice thing is you can have dinner cooking all at once. ” -Alice D. Mastering the grill is an acquired skill, sure, but learning is half the fun. There’s no denying how addictive it is to prepare your food quickly and easily while on the go. Feed a few, a crowd, or even grill for your pets all from the comfort of your RV or the campground. “My gas grill with smoker box. ” -William R. Upgrading your existing outdoor kitchen with a new grill or griddle ensures a good meal is mere minutes away — the perfect solution for growling stomachs. Not sure what to grill? Try these salmon and asparagus foil packets or this grilled pear and arugula pizza. You won’t regret it. Shop all grills and griddles, including popular options from Blackstone, at Camping World. Surge Protectorshttps://youtu. be/gSsvJ0Sojv8 While most gadgets are all about fun and games, sometimes you have to play it safe. When it comes to your RV’s electrical system, it’s only as good as the protection you provide it. A surge protector is imperative when RVing as it guards against electrical surges and low voltage among other issues. “ important gadget is the big surge protector. got it at Camping World in Oakwood, GA, where we buy all our campers. ” Brenda V. It’s entirely possible to RV without having a surge protector, of course, but it’s not recommended. If you’re looking to get the longest life out of your RV, surge protectors are the best way to protect your RV’s electrical system. “The surge protector. ” -Lynn N. Travel with peace of mind knowing that a surge protector is the one gadget that will provide a critical line of defense between a campground’s electrical stand and your electrical system. It’s the easiest way to prolong the life of your RV appliances. Shop all surge protectors at Camping World. Solar PanelsImage: Chase & Lindsay For many RVers, their favorite camping gadget is none other than a solar panel. Solar panels are popular for good reason! It’s a smart way to have the sun work for you while you’re out and about on your adventures. “ just one? Dang... solar power freaking awesome! ” - Marie P. Whether your journey is taking you off-road or your destination will have you boondocking, solar power will quickly become your best friend. Thanks to the big, bright star above, you could be able to power your television, the coffee machine, your RV’s onboard battery, and everything in between. “We love our solar panel. We like to boondock camp and it miserable when the jack out of juice to get the trailer back on the suburban when we ready to move on. ” - Carla R. Summer is the most popular season for RVing, so it should come as no surprise that you would invest in solar panels to get the most out of the season in more ways than one. Going solar is a fun and earth-friendly way to make the most of natural resources. Shop all solar panels at Camping World. Ice MakersAvanti Portable Countertop Ice Maker, Dark Blue "Ice, ice, baby," — Vanilla Ice must have been speaking directly to the RV community with his popular song from the 90s. Without a doubt, one of the camping gadgets that popped up in response after response is none other than an ice maker. “Countertop ice maker! ” - Jaime L. Regardless of if you invested in a luxury RV upfront that has an ice maker onboard, or you’ve taken the time to upgrade your RV with a countertop ice maker of your own, there’s no denying the perk of having ice available whenever you want. No one wants to break down camp just to drive to the corner store for another bag of ice. Use it to fill the cooler and take cold drinks and food with you on adventures. “My ice maker. ” -Joyce S. Take your favorite beverage to the next level and beat the heat like never before thanks to a quality ice maker. Before you know it, your RV will be serving up better ice than your favorite restaurant and every camper at the campground will be screaming "stop, collaborate, and listen," because it's clear that "ice is back with a brand new mission. " Shop all ice makers at Camping World. Favorite Camping GadgetsImage: Camping World The list of favorite camping gadgets is endless since the RV lifestyle encompasses such a wide range of campers with an even wider range of interests. From coolers to bathroom renovations, patio upgrades to washers and dryers, it’s obvious camping has become even more fun because of the items available to enhance the experience. “ Splendid washer/dryer. can bring less clothes and don’t have to waste time hanging out at a campground laundromat. ” -Bob K. RVing is a good time thanks to the numerous places to go and things to see, but it’s a great time thanks to the people you meet along the way. Stock up on all your favorite gadgets and essential camping gear at Camping World before hitting the road for your next getaway. What’s your favorite camping gadget? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Winegard TV Antennas > Winegard is one of the leading providers of RV antennas. Here's everything you need to know about Winegard TV antennas! - Published: 2022-08-31 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-know-about-winegard-tv-antennas/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics - Authors: Tucker Ballister A staple of the television reception industry since 1954, learn why so many manufacturers trust Winegard antennas. Winegard entered the television reception industry at the dawn of the television era back in 1954. Since becoming a Camping World vendor in 1973, they’ve demonstrated a strong commitment to adapting to evolving technological advancements and customer needs. Today, the Winegard Company is the leading television reception products provider in the RV industry. With a diverse line of Winegard TV antennas and a proven track record of quality, they have earned the distinction of being a preferred satellite provider.   A Smart Satellite TV Antenna Choice Photo by Camping World Winegard Company, located in the heart of the Midwest in Burlington, Iowa, takes great pride in designing and manufacturing its antennas in the US. Winegard is committed to providing top-quality products by putting all of itsRV antennasandantenna accessoriesthrough stringent environmental testing procedures to ensure they can survive the harshest weather conditions. Furthermore, all automatic antennas are live tested before leaving the facility. With a Winegard antenna, you can be confident you are getting a top-quality product, and their antennas are backed by a limited warranty that covers parts for two years and labor for one year. Shop Camping World’s complete selection of Winegard TV antennas. Types of Winegard TV Antennas Photo by Camping World Winegard has launched more than ten new mobile television antennas in recent years, so there’s a good bet that you’re considering Winegard TV antennas if you’re trying toupgrade your RVwith anew antenna or satellite dish.   Winegard satellite TV antennascan be categorized into three main groups: Portable Antennas Automatic Roof-Mounted Dome Antennas Automatic Multi-Satellite Antennas By understanding the differences, you can identify the essential features to help youselect the best antenna for your specific needs. Let’s take a closer look at each group. Portable Winegard Antennas Flexibility is the primary benefit of portable Winegard antennas. They can be set up in your desired location and moved around as needed. They can also go with you forRV camping, car camping, ortailgating trips.   Winegard Carryout® G3 Antenna Photo by Camping World If you want a portable antenna, your next step is to choose an automatic or manual portable antenna. Winegard’s Carryout® G3 Automatic antennais now equipped with larger reflectors that translate to faster channel surfing and signal acquisition. This antenna's speed and accuracy are incredible, but users rave about how simple it is to use. The Carryout antenna hooks up to a 12-volt power source inside your RV and comes with a 25’ coax cable, a power inserter with a 3’ coaxial cable, and a 110-volt power cord. The 13’ x 16’ dome provides maximum flexibility in selecting the best location for optimum reception.   This outdoor antenna is compatible withDIRECTV® SD, DISH® SD/HD, Bell TV SD/HD, and the DISH® Wally™ receiver and Pay As You Go programming, although the latter two accessories are sold separately. It also supports up to two receivers and can be mounted on the roof if you want a permanent RV television antenna. Winegard Playmaker and Playmaker Dual Portable Outdoor TV Antennas Photo by Camping World TheWinegard Playmaker single-receiveranddual-receiver portable antennasare two of their most popular options. Both offer a compact 16” x 13” size that allows them to easily store in your RV or tow vehicle when you’re on the move.   An optional roof mount is sold separately if you decide to install one permanently. But whether you set it up on the ground outside your RV or mount it to the roof, these antennas offer a faster setup than most other automatic antennas.   They are also powered by their receiver, eliminating the need for a separate power cable. Because these are DISH products, they are designed only for stationary use and are compatible with only the DISH Solo HD receivers or DISH Pay-as-you-go service for viewing on one or two TVs.   Winegard Mounted Dome Antennas Mounting a dome antenna on your RV’s roof only needs to be done once. From there on out, you won’t have to worry about setting up a portable TV antenna whenever you move to a new destination.   Dome antennas are durable enough to handle adverse weather conditions. And by mounting a dome antenna permanently, you can free up RV storage space for other toys or recreation equipment.   Winegard RoadTrip T4 Dome Antenna  Photo by Camping World The compactWinegard RoadTrip T4 satellite dome antennais designed based on the Carryout Automatic Portable. It requires minimal roof space with the smallest footprint on the market (14. 3” in diameter x 13. 5” tall and weighing only 10 pounds). RoadTrip’s updated antenna design and smooth rounded dome provide maximum signal strength, reduced noise, and smooth tracking ability. It’s compatible with DISH Network Pay-as-you-go service and programming, as well as Bell TV (standard and HD) and DIRECTV (standard) programming. These antennas automatically receive signals from the best satellite when you change channels and provide in-motion tracking capability. So you can tune into programming whether you’re stationary in a campground or moving between sites. Multi-Satellite Winegard TV Antennas Multi-satellite TV antennas are typically provider-specific, but they can deliver superior performance compared to the other types. However, they tend to be larger and bulkier, making them a liability for a permanent installation on your RV’s roof (especially if you’re already pushing the limits of acceptable RV height clearance).   If you use one as a portable model, they can deliver great reception because they automatically raise, rotate and skew to lock on all satellites simultaneously, so there’s never toggling between satellites.   There are two main benefits to this: 1) Family members can watch separate programs on any TV in the RV simultaneously; 2) They work great with DVRs. DISH Winegard TRAV’LER® Pro Smart Multi-Satellite TV Antenna. Photo by Camping World The TRAV’LER® Prois Winegard’s premier multi-satellite TV antenna. Made from reflectors that are approved, certified, and used for the home market, the TRAV’LER® antennas provide everything satellite TV has to offer. Multiple receivers allow you to watch different channels simultaneously if your RV is manufactured with multiple televisions. And it’s compatible with the DISH Hopper 3 DVR system and Wireless Joeys for recording your favorite shows to watch later.   Equipped with cloud connectivity, you’ll also be able to monitor the antenna’s search sequence, check signal strength, and troubleshoot issues from a remote device with the Winegard Connected App.   Why Winegard TV Antennas? Photo by Camping World While the Winegard Company holds the title of one of the longest-standing RV TV antenna manufacturers, they are also one of the largest home satellite antenna manufacturers. Winegard distributes satellite antennas to the US, Canada, Mexico, and New Zealand for companies such as DISH Network®, Sky Mexico, SkyNetwork Television, and Bell Distribution. Choosing the right satellite TV antenna or dishgreatly impacts your RV entertainment choices.   Once you get a high-quality antenna, consider thesetips for improving TV reception in your RV. What is your experience with RV TV antennas, and which antenna brand are you currently using? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### 5 Campgrounds to Visit This Fall > Fall is one of the best times to load up the RV and head to a campground. It's not hot and the trees are beautiful. Here are 5 places to go! - Published: 2022-08-31 - Modified: 2025-01-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/five-campgrounds-to-visit-this-fall/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Fall, Florida, North Carolina, Oregon, State Parks, Washington, Wisconsin - Authors: Camping World Take advantage of what's left of the warm weather at these gorgeous fall campgrounds. With the weather finally starting to cool off, it's easy to lean into the upcoming holidays and the laidback lifestyle that typically comes this time of year. But don’t start hibernating just yet! There is still plenty of camping to do. Arguably, fall is the best time to pack up the RV and hit the open road. When you're RVing, choosing just one campground is like choosing your favorite child — it's impossible. So we included a few additional campgrounds to explore while you're out and about. (And if you still need more, check out our list of some of the best RV campgrounds to visit all year round! If a campground is booked up, try another nearby! Will you be camping this fall? 1. Carolina Hemlocks Recreation Area & Campground — North Carolina Image: Shutterstock Swim, fish, and relax at the beautiful Carolina Hemlocks! Located in the mountains of the Pisgah National Forest, the campgrounds also offer challenging trails and hiking for the adventurer that never quits. Some campgrounds even offer stunning river views to maximize the time you're spending in nature. Imagine those views in fall in North Carolina — have your camera ready. You can expect moderate temperatures and miles of North Carolina’s breathtaking scenery during the day while being lulled to sleep by the South Toe River at night. Just a short drive away from Mount Mitchell State Park, campground amenities include picnic areas, restrooms, fresh drinking water, and memories to last a lifetime. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Buck Creek RV Park Mama Gertie's Hideaway Campground Scenic RV Resort Asheville Bear Creek RV Park Lakewood RV Resort 2. Ocean Pond Campground — Florida Image: Leigh Trail / Shutterstock With over 60 campsites and access to the gorgeous 1,760-acre lake, Ocean Pond is an RVers paradise! The hunting, long trails, and swimming make this a great spot to park the RV and get in touch with your wild side. The Great Florida Birding Trail and the Florida National Scenic Trail pass through this campground making it a backpacker's dream destination. Located in the Osceola National Forest, the area is rich with early American history and has played host to the largest battle fought on Florida soil during the Civil War. History enthusiasts are welcome to venture into the Olustee Battlefield State Park and relive the past during the annual civil war reenactment. A campground that marries the past and the present? Sign us up. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Ragans Family Campground Lake City RV Resort Travelers Campground Lake City Campground High Springs Campground 3. Devil's Lake State Park — Wisconsin Image: Shutterstock Containing over 28 miles of hiking trails and a 360-acre lake, Devil’s Lake has a full range of recreational entertainment and amenities to satisfy your comforts while also appealing to your nature bug. From biking to hiking, swimming to scuba diving, staying at Devil's Lake is nothing short of heavenly. This stunning state park encompasses the heart and culture of RVing. There are more than 27,000 acres of natural areas and parkland open for exploring. Soak in the fall foliage as it starts to transform the surrounding trees and witness mother nature at its best. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Sherwood Forest Camping & RV Park Ho-Chunk Gaming RV Park Yukon Trails Camping Arrowhead Resort Campground Sky High Camping Resort 4. Loon Lake — Oregon Image: Shutterstock Surrounding mountains and astonishing views make Loon Lake a prime location for your next RV road trip. This resort is a must-visit location before the chill of winter starts to set in, due to the wide variety of activities provided by the lake that are best experienced during the fall. Skiing, fishing boats, wave runners, pontoon boats, and a 30-foot houseboat are all available to rent! Whether you want to pitch your tent for a night, relax on the lake, or venture out into the woods, Loon Lake certainly accommodates every type of RVer. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby The Mill Casino Hotel & RV Park Lucky Loggers RV Park Osprey Point RV Resort Bay Point Landing South Jetty RV & Camping Resort 5. Andersen's RV Park — Washington Image: Shutterstock Located on the beautiful Long Beach Peninsula in Washington State, this ocean-front RV destination has the feel and serenity of paradise. Situated on five acres adjacent to the Pacific Coast, Andersen’s RV Park brings you closer to the water than any other RV park in the state! Unlike most RV spots, Andersen’s offers you an array of fun activities and adventures that only an oceanfront location can provide, such as ocean surf fishing, beach walking, clamming and crabbing, Dunes Trail, ocean wildlife, and deep sea fishing. Regardless of the occasion, Andersen’s RV Park is a must-visit place to add to your list. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Wallicut River RV Resort Kenanna RV Resort Ocean Park Resort Cedar to Surf Campground Long Beach Fall is the Best Time to Visit RV Campgrounds Image: Shutterstock Whether you're venturing out with the intention of staying at one location, or you have hopes of hopping from campground to campground, there are plenty of options out there to choose from. With a Good Sam Membership, you can save 10% at over 2,000 Good Sam parks and campgrounds. Don't wait until next spring or summer to start checking off destinations. Fall is the perfect time to extend the RVing season a little longer, not just to get an up-close view of the trees as the leaves change and the spectacular views that come with it but to take advantage of the weather as well. Lean into all the activities that can be enjoyed this time of year and fall back on the memories all through winter. For more places to visit in the fall, check out the articles below: The RVers Guide to Fall Family Camping RV Campground Etiquette Basics RV Destinations Perfect for Viewing the Fall Foliage Why Fall is the Best Time to RV Have you been to any of the campgrounds listed above? Tell us all about your experience in the comments below! --- ### Shenandoah National Park RV Camping Guide > Enjoy nature's respite from the hustle and bustle of Washington D.C. city life. Here's our guide to Shenandoah National Park RV camping. - Published: 2022-08-30 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-shenandoah-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Virginia - Authors: Shelley Dennis A complete guide to planning your RV trip to the waterfall and wildflower-laden Shenandoah landscape. Located an hour and a half from Washington, D. C. , RVing in Shenandoah National Park RV camping offers the “back to nature” option for city dwellers and a hiker’s wonderland. From numerous waterfalls, wildflower-filled meadows, and unending mountain vistas, this park has everything you need to put the brakes on life’s non-stop carousel of craziness. A visit to Shenandoah is guaranteed to teach travelers how to stop, look, and listen to the quieter side of existence. Here's what you need to know about the park before visiting. Why Visit Shenandoah National Park in Your RV? Shenandoah National Park RV camping offers the perfect opportunity to escape the city crowds of Washington, D. C. , and enter the bucolic meadows, mountains, and forests. The park is a gift of tranquility amid chaos. Its rolling mountain landscapes remind us that time continues on here, but at a slower, more meaningful pace. When we encounter the staggering beauty of a crashing waterfall in the forest, we realize that the sound of Mother Nature can be loud but magnetic, drawing us closer as if to vocalize her secrets to us. That’s when it hits us: sharing her confidences makes us an accessory, a witness to the mysterious splendor that lies just outside the city on this lovely slice of Virginia real estate. Skyline Drive is a curving scenic byway that can be traversed in a motorhome, and the park has five campgrounds with hundreds of campsites available for motorhomes and travel trailers. It is an ideal spot to rest and relax or take your activity up a notch with some challenging hikes. When to Visit Shenandoah National Park Photo Credit: NPS Neal Lewis The park is open year-round, but roads may be closed based on inclement weather. With summer activities like fly fishing, hiking, and bicycling, Shenandoah sees more visitors than during the cold weather months of December, January, and February. However, winter does offer spectacular scenery with fresh snowfall, and spring brings with it the budding of deciduous trees and shrubs. Autumn colors present prime viewing opportunities for a scenic drive, and the park becomes the number one attraction in the valley. Where to Stay Shenandoah has five campgrounds that are open from early spring until late fall, weather permitting. RVers who wish to stay in the park should check the opening dates for each campground. Potable water and dump stations are at all but Lewis Mountain Campground. There are hundreds of developed campsites, but none offer full hookups. There is also backcountry dispersed camping throughout the park. A permit is required. Here are the five campgrounds: Mathews Arm Campground: Best for those entering the park from Front Royal. Big Meadows Campground: Centrally located with easy access to many popular destinations. Lewis Mountain Campground: The park's smallest campground for those seeking more solitude. Loft Mountain Campground: Sits atop Big Flat Mountain in the southern part of the park. Staying Outside the Park If you would rather have access to water and electricity, here are a few campgrounds outside the park boundaries for more options: Waynesboro North 340 Campground: Located in Waynesboro, VA, about 25 minutes from the Rockfish Gap Entrance Station.   Misty Mountain Camp Resort: Located in Greenwood, VA, about 25 minutes from the Rockfish Gap Entrance Station.   Shenandoah Valley Campground: Located in Verona, VA, about 40 minutes from the Rockfish Gap Entrance Station. North Fork Resort: Located in Front Royal, VA, about 20 minutes from the Front Royal Entrance Station. Want to make the most of your trip? Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Tips for Your Camping Stay Campground reservations can be made up to six months in advance and are strongly encouraged for weekends and holidays. Reservations can be made through recreation. gov. Once you get to the home page, search for the campground you want to reserve. Firewood brought in from outside the park must be USDA certified and labeled due to the threat of the emerald ash borer. Charcoal grills are considered open fires and are not allowed in the park. Proper food storage and waste disposal are important to reduce potentially dangerous interactions with black bears and other park wildlife. How to Get Around Shenandoah National Park Photo Credit: NPS Neal Lewis Shenandoah lies 90 miles west of Washington, D. C. , running through the Blue Ridge Mountains. The park can be accessed from the north end via Interstate 66 from the DC area, or from I-64 from Richmond, Virginia, at the south end. Skyline Drive is the major road stretching 105 miles through the park, from Front Royale (the north entrance) through Thornton Gap to Swift Run Gap and ending at Rockfish Gap (the southern entrance). The road is a two-lane paved thoroughfare. Virtually all of Shenandoah National Park’s sights, amenities, and hiking trails lie along this boulevard. Places to Go While anywhere in the park will provide you with beautiful views, there are a few spots that you need to check out when you visit. Big Meadows Lodge Visit this 80-year-old historic lodge, which has a dining room, taproom, and craft shop on site. The lodge is located at Mile 51 on Skyline Drive, close to Big Meadows and the Byrd Visitor Center. It has lodge rooms, rustic cabins, and hotel rooms available for rent. Rapidan Camp The former summer home of President Herbert Hoover and First Lady Lou Henry Hoover has been refurbished and is open for tours during the Summer and Fall seasons. Exhibits about the Hoover Presidency are located in the adjoining Prime Minister’s Cabin. Dickey Visitor Center The Dickey Visitor Center is located at Mile 4. 6 on Skyline Drive and has plenty of RV parking for visitors to head inside and gather more information about the park. It also has ranger-led programs, a bookstore, movie, and park information. Byrd Visitor Center Located at Mile 51 on Skyline Drive, this center has information, first aid, a park movie, a bookstore, and rangers to answer any questions you might have. This is also where backcountry permits are issued. Waterfalls Known for its waterfalls, Shenandoah does not disappoint, with more than two dozen cascades in gorges, hollows, and canyons. Each requires a hike, but the end result is well worth the effort! Here are just a couple of the waterfalls, along with links to hiking maps for each: Overall Run Falls – park at Mile 21. 1 to hike to the tallest waterfall in the park at 93 feet. Rose River Falls – Mile 49. 4 is the starting point for a hike to this 67-foot waterfall with up to four cascades after a good rain. Dark Hollow Falls – Mile 50. 7 offers a moderate but steep descent on one of the park's most traveled trails South River Falls – Mile 62. 8 will begin the hike to the third tallest waterfall in the park. Jones Run Falls – Mile 84. 1 takes you on a less strenuous hike to Jones Run Falls. . Things to Do in Shenandoah National Park Other than stopping in at the places listed above, there's plenty to do inside the park. You won't be bored while enjoying all that  Shenandoah has to offer. Fishing When RVing Shenandoah National Park, you can explore over 70 mountain streams that offer abundant fishing grounds, but to keep the populations of brook trout healthy, rangers regulate fishing access. Check the List of Regulations before dropping a line. Hiking With over 500 miles of trails within the park boundaries, hiking is, by far, the most popular form of outdoor activity in Shenandoah. Blazed trails are marked: blue blazes indicate hiking trails, white blazes delineate the Appalachian Trail, and yellow blazes designate horse trails. Be sure to use a map and prepare with proper clothing and water. Dogs are allowed on many of the trails throughout Shenandoah National Park, but there are nine trails that are off-limits for pets. Check with a ranger for these specific trails. Bicycling Bring your own bike or go on a guided tour through Shenandoah, as the entire Skyline Drive is open to bicyclists. However, because the road has many blind curves and steep hills, extreme caution is advised. Bikes are not allowed on trails or grassy meadows. Horseback Riding Many of the trails through the park are designated as horse trails. Some are gravel paths, and others are steep, rocky trails that offer a challenge to several skill levels. Guided trail rides are available from Skyland Resort in the spring, summer, and fall. You may wish to bring your own mount, and there are designated trailer parking areas, but the park does not offer overnight horse facilities. However, backcountry camping with horses is allowed, but a free permit is required. Here’s a list of Horseback Riding Regulations. Picnic Grounds Shenandoah has several large picnic areas located throughout the park along Skyline Drive. They offer picnic tables and grills and are situated at scenic viewpoints. Here are... --- ### The #1 Thing To Remodel in Your RV According to You > Whether a little change or a full remodel, we wanted to know if you could remodel your RV, what would you change. We asked, and you answered! - Published: 2022-08-30 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-1-thing-to-remodel-in-your-rv-according-to-you/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bathroom, Decorating & Design, DIY, Inside RV, Kitchen, Renovation & Modification, RV Furniture - Authors: Brad Cowan Discover the most popular area of an RV for a remodel, according to RV owners. One of the easiest ways to make your RV feel more like home is to remodel it. While manufacturers are becoming more and more aware of what RV enthusiasts are looking for when it comes to design, there’s no denying the mileage you get from adding your own personal touch. Whether it’s a little change here and there or a full interior remodel, we wanted to know if you could remodel your RV what one thing would you change. So, we asked, and you answered! Replace the Flooring Image: Shutterstock It should come as no surprise that a remodel often starts from the ground up. The flooring in your RV may be outdated, damaged, or simply not your taste, but that doesn’t mean you have to live with it that way. Updating your RV flooring is an easy fix that quickly provides a new foundation for all your remodeling desires. “No carpet on the stairs or slide-outs! ! ! ! It’s so much easier to care for and keep clean . ” -Kim P. Not sure which flooring to choose? No worries. There are pros and cons to all RV flooring types including carpet, hardwood, laminate, and vinyl. One thing to keep in mind is how your flooring choice will tie into the rest of your design decisions. “Get rid of the carpeting and put in a really durable vinyl flooring! ” -Deborah S. Don’t forget to factor in more than just durability when updating your RV flooring. It’s important to consider how it will feel under your feet, the maintenance level when it comes to keeping it clean, and how it fits into your budget. Update the Furniture If a remodel of your RV is on your list of things to do, then updating the furniture is a must. The Camping World Design Center can help you plan design upgrades that include furniture as well as install the new pieces for you. “I would replace the cheap, uncomfortable couch and rockers with better furniture. ” -Bonnie J. New RV furniture is an easy way to revive an old RV. With a comfortable rocker or two, a better sofa, a dinette with a smaller footprint, or even a new mattress, the next time you step into your RV will feel like the first time all over again. “The mattress! Then I would address an easier way to make the bed... not sure I’ll have the flexibility to put sheets on under the shelf and closet door forever. ” -Carrie M. If consulting Camping World’s Design Center isn’t within the scope of your remodeling project at the moment, no worries. There are plenty of custom RV furniture DIY projects anyone can do. A common toolkit that consists of paint, fabric, and a drill can go a long way in achieving the look you’re after. “Wouldn’t have my water tank under the couch so we could get recliners. ” -Connie H. Before you purchase the new furniture, it’s wise to ask yourself a few questions first. Starting with what’s underneath the existing RV furniture. The last thing you want to do is cause more work by biting off more than you’re ready to chew. Change the Interior Color Scheme Image: Shutterstock Let’s face it, the color schemes of the older, used RVs leave a little to be desired. They’re often dark and gloomy, failing to reflect or highlight the beauty of the destinations surrounding them. Luckily, switching up the interior color scheme of your RV is an easy and often inexpensive remodeling choice. “All the brown... the walls, the cabinets, and the curtains. ” -Heather T. The obvious choice might be to paint everything white to achieve that light and bright feel that is the complete opposite of the darker colors of the past. However, there are several interior design styles that you can do in your RV that aren’t centered around all-white everything. “Would love some color on the walls or even white walls with colorful valances. There’s too much brown. ” -Kim F. Creating the look and feel in your home away from home should be fun. Even more, spending time in your RV after a long day of adventures should be something you crave. The easiest way to ensure that happens is by customizing your camper’s interior. Upgrade the Bathroom and Kitchen The bathroom and kitchen are often the two most expensive rooms to remodel in any home. The same applies to an RV. But upgrading the bathroom or the kitchen doesn’t have to break the bank. In fact, there are RV bathroom renovation ideas that are possible regardless of your budget. “The bathroom. I love everything about ours except the bathroom. The sink is not big enough. ” -Mkay D. Switching out the sink for a larger option can make all the difference in the bathroom while upgrading to a sink with two sides can enhance your time in the kitchen. Remodeling a room doesn’t always have to mean ripping everything out though. Sometimes you can work with what you have by repurposing or reorganizing it for an entirely new feel. “I’m going to change the backsplash in my camper... I need some color! Neutrals are nice and marketable, but I live in color. ” -Wendi H. A quick change like a new backsplash can completely transform the kitchen. Combine that with a few new must-have RV kitchen items and you basically have yourself a brand new kitchen that still allows room in the budget for remodeling elsewhere in your RV. Remodeling Your RV Image: Camping World Taking the path less traveled doesn’t mean leaving your personal style behind. Upgrade your RV with the Camping World Design Center and see your dream design come to life. If you’re in the market for a used RV, you can even wrap the cost of the Design Center into the financing of your purchase. Change up the look of your RV and change your life in the process. What is the number one thing you want to remodel in your RV? Join the conversation by telling us in the comments below. --- ### How To Kneeboard > Get ready for an adrenaline-pumping adventure with kneeboarding. Learn how to get started and experience the thrill of gliding on the water. - Published: 2022-08-30 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-kneeboard/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Brad Cowan Get ready for an adrenaline-pumping adventure with kneeboarding. Learn how to get started and experience the thrill of gliding on the water. Originating in the early 70s, kneeboarding was introduced to water enthusiasts as a new way to get people on the water. It quickly became popular and, today, is still one of the best ways to enjoy your time behind a boat. Kneeboarding is fun for all ages. Once you get the hang of it, it’s a sport you’ll find yourself returning to repeatedly, even when you’ve moved on and mastered wakeboarding and water skiing. So, how do you kneeboard? Find out below! How To Get Up on a Kneeboard Image: Jackson Stock Photography / Shutterstock When it comes to the world of watersports, kneeboarding is often considered an introductory activity. It’s generally easier than water skiing or wakeboarding, and allows you to get your feet wet before moving on to more challenging watersports. Start with these five steps to get up on your kneeboard: Begin on your belly. Lay flat on the kneeboard with your feet in the water behind you. Secure the handle of the tow rope in the hook at the top of the kneeboard and allow the boat to slowly move forward to tighten the line. Hanging onto each side of the board with your elbows resting in the kneepad grooves, balance your weight on the board. Pull yourself up onto the kneeboard. As the boat begins to accelerate, slowly pull yourself up by bringing your knees up to your elbows. When your knees are positioned into the kneepad grooves, rock back on your heels slightly to straighten your arms and back. Strap your knees in. When you’re comfortable on the kneeboard, secure the kneeboard strap over your thighs and take the tow rope from the hook. Hooking the handle with your elbow can be helpful to free your hands to secure the thigh strap. Then, hold the handle with your knuckles up and your thumbs under, keeping your arms in front of you with a slight bend in your elbows. Communicate with the boat driver (through pre-approved signals) to increase or decrease speed. Control the kneeboard. Once you feel confident on the kneeboard, you can start to steer it with a slight tilt of your head and shoulders in the direction you’d like to go. Lean the smallest amount in one direction to have the kneeboard turn naturally. To turn sharper and with more speed, lean back and toward the direction you wish to turn. Add in tricks. After you’ve mastered the steps above, you can start adding in tricks. It’s the best part! Ultimately, it’s all about how you position your body and distribute your weight. Practice getting up several times and perfecting your turns before attempting additional tricks. If you fall, don’t get discouraged. It gets easier! Kneeboard FAQs for Beginners Image: andrijapajic / Shutterstock It’s natural to have questions when you’re trying something new, kneeboarding included. So here are a few of the most frequently asked questions beginners have. The knees! Is kneeboarding bad for the knees? No. Generally, kneeboarding is not bad for your knees. If done correctly and with a quality kneeboard, knee injuries are rare. Some people experience knee discomfort when kneeboarding for a long time, but increasing your flexibility or shortening your sessions helps with this. As with all sports, if the rider is attempting stunts and tricks, the likelihood of injury increases. The impact of bouncing, jumping, and landing on the water can create discomfort. Choosing the right kneeboard can help prevent injury, as well as provide additional support during stunts. How fast does the boat go when pulling a kneeboarder? The speed of the boat pulling you when kneeboarding should be whatever speed you’re comfortable with. As a general rule, follow the guidelines below based on age. 5-10 years old — 10 MPH or slower 10-13 years old — 10 to 15 MPH 14-17 years old — 15-20 MPH 18 years old and older — 20 MPH or rider’s preference/comfort level What do I need to start kneeboarding? Other than a boat, or access to one, there isn’t much required to start your kneeboarding adventure. It’s also not that expensive in the beginning compared to other watersports. To start, you need three things: Life Jacket — Not sure what life jacket to get? Find the right life vest for you. Kneeboard Tow Rope Kneeboard Choosing a Kneeboard When choosing a kneeboard, your options range from recreational to competitive. As a beginner, it’s recommended to start with a recreational kneeboard. They tend to be less expensive than competitive kneeboards and with more options available. A recreational kneeboard is designed with superior buoyancy to help keep you afloat. Other beginner-friendly features of recreational kneeboards include a hook to hold your rope as you pull up and fins for extra tracking. Here are a few kneeboards to consider: Gladiator Viper Kneeboard With a low-profile design, the Gladiator Viper Kneeboard is constructed to give you a comfortable and stable ride. It’s a perfect option for beginners with an aquatic hook, padded adjustable strap, and deep contoured kneepad. Get the Viper Kneeboard by itself or grab the Gladiator Viper Kneeboard Package with a padded kneeboard bag included. HO Agent with Pannolock Strap If you’re a kneeboarding fan, then you’re likely familiar with Frankie Panno. With the HO Agent Kneeboard designed with tweaks from Panno himself, you’ll feel like a professional in no time. The diamond tip and tail shape provide a clean spin release off wakes and the two-stage rocker gives maximum pop. The best part? The Pannolock Strap is a double-locking strap created to keep you stable while attempting all the big tricks of your dreams. Get on the Water with Your Kneeboard O'Brien Black Magic Kneeboard The best way to get used to kneeboarding is to simply get on the water. You’ll stumble. You’ll fall. You’ll wipeout. Then you’ll get up, fall in love with the sport, and start counting down the minutes until you’re able to kneeboard again. It’s a cycle that continues to happen for the best of us. Have you ever been on a kneeboard? Tell us about your experience, including tips and tricks, in the comments below! --- ### Grand Canyon National Park RV Camping Guide > Our guide to Grand Canyon National Park RV camping has everything you need to explore this breathtaking natural wonder. Learn more. - Published: 2022-08-29 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-grand-canyon-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie A guide to visiting one of the natural wonders of the world - and one of the nation's most-visited national parks. Grand Canyon National Parkis the second-most visited national park, just behindGreat Smoky Mountains National Park. It's one of America's most distinguishable natural landmarks, not to mention one of the seven natural wonders of the entire world.   Even those who don’t venture down into the canyon during their visit are amazed by the geological forces that have shaped the region for millennia. But hiking into the Inner Gorge puts things into a whole new perspective Why Visit Grand Canyon National Park? Image by bluejayphoto from Getty The Grand Canyon is truly a sight you have to see to believe. It's a mile deep, 277 miles long, and 18 miles wide. Photos or videos don’t do it justice as the canyon’s sheer size is astonishing.   From many points on the river, it’s impossible to catch a glimpse of the river winding by below. That river is responsible for so much of the canyon’s history, but there’s a story to be told in the layers of ancient rock visible from every angle.   It's a bucket list destination and something everyone should see in their lifetime. Its name says it all; it's truly "grand" and a jaw-dropping masterpiece that will leave you speechless. Here are some other reasons to visit the Grand Canyon: The canyon is bigger than the entire state of Rhode Island.   Geological activity and erosion have been at work here for more than six million years.   It’s home to 373 bird species, 91 species of mammals, 58 reptile species, and 18 fish species.   The Village of Supai (the only village in the canyon) is the most remote village in the lower 48 states. They still receive deliveries by mule. When to VisitThe Grand Canyon area experiences various weather conditions due to its wide elevation span. On average, temperatures rise roughly 5. 5℉ for every 1,000 feet of elevation loss. The canyon itself impacts the weather, and conditions differ greatly from the North Rim to the South Rim.   Late spring and early fall, however, tend to be the best times to visit. But no matter what time of year you head to the Grand Canyon,check the weather in advanceand plan accordingly to make your visit as enjoyable as possible. Grand Canyon National Park in the SpringApril was a perfect time for my first visit to the park! Photo by FollowYourDetour. com While temperatures aren't as warm as in the summer, most of the snow has melted by late spring, and new precipitation is rare. You won’t experience summer crowds yet, and average high temperatures begin to climb into the 70s by May. However, overnight temperatures below freezing are still common if you visit in March, April, and sometimes early May.   Grand Canyon National Park in the SummerPhoto by I and J Photography via Shutterstock As with most national parks, summer is a popular time to visit, but the crowds can be challenging. It's estimated that 5. 9 million people visit the park every year, and most of these visitors choose the summertime when the entire park is open and accessible. Average summer highs on the South Rim climb into the low 80s but can easily exceed 100℉ once you descend into the canyon. Heat-related illnesses are a big deal for hikers in the summer, so pack plenty of water and be aware that most hikes require a challenging uphill climb on the way home (like reverse mountain climbing! ).   Grand Canyon National Park in the FallPhoto by My Good Images via Shutterstock The weather is very comfortable and mild throughout most of the fall. Storms, however, are more common and can often be unpredictable. Late August is one of the park's wettest times of the year and is commonly known as “monsoon season. ” Thunderstorms can cause flash floods with little or no warning, endangering hikers at the park’s lower elevations if you’re not prepared. The first freezing overnight temperatures usually occur in late October or early November, but daytime highs range from the mid-70s in September down to the low 50s by November.   Grand Canyon National Park in the WinterPhoto by Rooproject via Shutterstock Winter can be one of the most peaceful times to visit, despite snowy conditions and cold temperatures. On average, the North Rim sits at roughly 8,297 feet of elevation, and the South Rim lies at roughly 7,000 feet in elevation.   You'll have far fewer crowds in the winter but still chances to see the park’s winter wildlife. Plus, blankets of snow covering the canyon are a beautiful sight to behold. But you’ll need to be prepared for the possibility of snow, freezing temperatures, icy roads and trails, and potential park closures. Where to StayPhoto by Arina P Habich via Shutterstock There are four developed campgrounds within Grand Canyon National Park. Mather Campground,Trailer Village, andNPS Desert View Campgroundare all located on the South Rim. Then there'sNorth Rim Campground, which is open seasonally from mid-May through mid-October. Mather Campground and Trailer Village are open year-round, and Desert View is open seasonally from mid-April through mid-October.   Trailer Village is the only campground with full hookups and pull-through sites for RVs up to 50 feet long.   Staying Outside the Park Grand Canyon Railway RV Park: Located in Williams, AZ, about one hour south of Grand Canyon Village.   Canyon Gateway Grand Canyon RV Park & Glamping: Located in Williams, AZ, about one hour south of Grand Canyon Village. Village Camp Flagstaff: Located in Bellemont, AZ, about 1. 5 hours from Grand Canyon Village. Grand Canyon Camper Village: Located in Tusayan, AZ, about 15 minutes from Grand Canyon Village. Raptor Ranch RV Park & Campground: Located in Williams, AZ, about 35 minutes from Grand Canyon Village. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds. Another great option is to camp inside theKaibab National Forest, which surrounds the park. There's plenty of space and even some free primitive camping areas. While you won't have the amenities of a campground, you can enjoy the peace and quiet of the forest while being a short drive from the park!   Tips for Your Camping StayImage by MichealJust from Getty RV parks and campgrounds inside the park book up well in advance. Reservations can be made up to six months in advance. Reservations are required for the park’s developed campgrounds during peak season and can be made via the links below or by calling 1-877-6777 (excluding Trailer Village). Trailer Village RV Park Mather Campground Desert View Campground North Rim Campground Winter tent and RV camping are available at Mather Campground (first come, first-served after November 30) and Trailer Village RV Park. How to Get Around Grand Canyon National Parkimage by MargaretW from Getty Driving into Great Canyon National Park is its own enjoyable and scenic adventure. To get to the South Rim, you'll drive from Flagstaff along Highway 180 to Highway 64. You'll wind your way along this route through the beautiful Kaibab National Forest.   If you enter the park through the North Rim, which is only open seasonally from mid-May or mid-October, you'll take Highway 67 from Jacob Lake. Severalshuttle and bus servicesare available to avoid congestion in the park. You can park just outside the South Entrance Station in Tusayan and catch a free shuttle into the park. Shuttles run every 20 minutes and are a great option for avoiding long entrance lines andparking frustrations. The shuttle services run from March through September. Another option is to ride theGrand Canyon Railwayand enjoy a unique experience on a restored vintage locomotive. You can take a round-trip ride from Williams to the South Rim and learn about the history while soaking in the changing terrain. Grab a seat in the observation dome for the most scenic ride! Places to GoPlanning your Grand Canyon visit starts with deciding whether you’ll spend most of your time on the North Rim or the South Rim. The South Rim is the most popular option for first-time visitors, which is why many of theseplaces to goare accessible from there. But we’ll provide a little info on the North Rim as well. The Visitor CentersPhoto by OLOS via Shutterstock There are a total of five visitor information centers to choose from. Most new visitors start at theGrand Canyon Visitor Center on the South Rim, but you can also get up-to-date information from park rangers at the following locations:  Verkamp’s Visitor Center: Closest option for visitors arriving by train.   Historic Kolb Studio: Great for visitors in the area of the Bright Angel trailhead.   Yavapai Geology Museum: Stunning canyon views along the South Rim’s paved walking trail. Shrine of the Ages: Within walking distance of Mather Campground and Trailer Village. Desert View DriveBeginning near Grand Canyon Village, this 23-mile drive offers scenic viewpoints, picnic areas, and the Tusayan Pueblo site en route to the park’s eastern entrance. It’s the only scenic drive accessible to private vehicles on the South Rim and begins... --- ### Must-Haves for Every RVer > Check out this collection of all of our RV must haves and start customizing your own camping experience. Here's how! - Published: 2022-08-29 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-complete-guide-to-everything-you-must-have-for-rving/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Family, Gear Guide, Inside RV, Kitchen, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Pets, RV Electronics, Storage, Winterize - Authors: Brad Cowan Everyone has a different idea of what is a "must have," but this list is a good place to start. When it comes to RVing, having fun isn’t the only prerequisite. There are several RV must haves if you want to get the most out of your adventures on the road. Everyone has a different idea of what are "must have" items, but this collection of all of our must-have lists is a good place to start in customizing your own camping experience. You’ll find essentials here for a full-timer or weekend warrior, nomads working from the road and escaping the 9-to-5, travelers pulling a travel trailer, or driving a Class A motorhome. Your RV trip will be better — arguably your best — if you stock up on everything you must have for RVing. Must-Have Kitchen Essentials Image: Camping World The heart of every home, even your home-away-from-home, is the kitchen. The table is the place where everyone comes together over a warm meal, a family game, or cozy drinks after a long day. In the kitchen and at mealtime, conversations turn into memories. So, what are the must-have essentials that take your RV kitchen from standard to superb? I’m glad you asked. Check out the must-have kitchen essentials below: Cast Iron Skillet. It’s a camping cooking staple. It’s versatile, easy to clean, and durable. You can take it from your RV kitchen to the campfire creating numerous one-pan meals in the process. Check out the Lodge 6. 5” Seasoned Cast Iron Skillet, perfect for frying eggs or bacon! Food Storage Containers. Whether you are meal prepping or storing leftovers, food storage containers are super convenient. The Thinstore Collapsible Bowls, for example, take up very little room when not in use while their leak-resistant lids help reduce spills when storing food. Food storage containers help eliminate single-use plastic too, essential for sustainable traveling. Quality Cookware Set. Space is limited in an RV kitchen, so it’s a good idea to opt for items that stack together to save space without sacrificing function in the long run. Take a look at the Granite Stone Stackmaster 10-Piece Cookware Set, an ultra-nonstick set of pots and pans that nest inside one another to maximize space inside your cabinets. More RV must haves for the kitchen: 7 Must-Have RV Kitchen Items 12 Must-Have RV Kitchen and Living Essentials Great Portable Grills for RVers Camping Kitchen Gear You Need for Your RV 3 Ways to Improve RV Kitchen Storage Space RV Must-Have Kid and Pet Essentials Image: Camping World There’s no denying the value that comes with experiencing travel as a family,. Experiencing it through the eyes of a child, both human and the furry kind, takes the adventure to an all-new level. For some, kids or pets in tow encourage taking the path less traveled. Prepare for traveling with the group with gear that makes things easier. 3 Must-Have Essentials for the RV Kid BAGGO Portable Bean Bag Toss Game Day-Night Roller Shades Franklin Professional Horseshoes Set National Parks Jenga State Sticker Map Day-Night Roller Shades. The perfect solution to keep kids from rising with the sun. Games & Toys. Keep the little ones (and adults, too) entertained while on the road. State Sticker Map. Get them in on the fun of traveling by tracking their own adventures. More must-haves for RV life with kids. 3 Must-Have Essentials for the RV Pet Guardian Gear Handi-Drink Mini Lippert Screen Defender Entry Door Screen Protector Waggle RV Pet Monitor 4G with GPS Waggle RV Pet Monitor. Get real-time updates on your mobile device regarding the temperature of your RV and keep your pets safe when you step away for a minute. Lippert Screen Defender Entry Door Screen Protector. Protect your RV screen door from damage by providing an additional layer that keeps your pet safe at the same time. Portable Water Bowl. Ideal for hikes, long rides, and campsites to quench your pup’s thirst quickly and conveniently. That’s not all! More RV must-have pet essentials: 6 Summer Must-Have RV Accessories for Traveling with Pets Tips for RVing with Dogs RV Interior Updates Your Dog Will Love Must-Have Winterization and Storage Essentials Image: Camping World While winter RV camping is definitely a thing, many RV enthusiasts choose to snooze their adventures for the colder months. The result? The camper gets tucked in for a long winter’s nap. Don’t let the idea of winterizing your RV cause stress though! It’s not as challenging as you might think, especially with these seven must-haves for RV winterization. Think of storing your RV as the easiest way to protect it. And what makes that process even easier? With must-have products for storing your RV, of course. More details about winterizing and storing your RV: How to Winterize Your RV Ask an Expert: Maintain Your RV How to Maintain Your RV Tires While in Storage Must-Have Electronics and Accessories for RVing Famagogo Family drives their Winnebago RV from one white water destination to the next with the latest technology. Depending on who you ask, there are a ton of electronics and accessories that are considered must-haves when it comes to RVing. We’ve rounded up a few of our tried-and-true favorites that are sure to enhance your next trip. RV Must-Have Electronics RV-Specific GPS. Unlike a map app on your phone or a standard GPS unit, an RV-specific GPS will alert you to factors specific to RVing like downhill grades, sharp turns, and bridge heights. Rear View and Trailering Camera System. Unfortunately, mirrors can only reflect so much and blind spots tend to be everywhere. With a trailer rearview camera system, a series of mounted cameras are your eyes where you need them the most. Tire Pressure Monitoring System. Monitoring your tire pressure levels can be your lifeline while on the road. With a tire pressure monitoring system, you can electronically monitor each individual tire at all times. Must-Have Accessories Surge Protectors. Protect your RV from unwanted power surges with a quality surge protector. Leveling Blocks. Having your RV level is super important when it comes to the performance of your appliances as well as your comfort. Get it right every time with leveling blocks. RV Toilet Paper. It’s the epitome of an RV must-have item! RV toilet paper is specially formulated for RV septic systems. Must-Have Boondocking Essentials A truck camper is an agile RV for boondocking in remote locations. For the RVer that chooses to boondock, a must-have list is appreciated so you don't head out of reach without the right gear. There are a few things that your RV must have to make boondocking easier and enjoyable (check out three below). Otherwise, your trip may risk running off the rails when you simply wanted to be off the grid instead. Generator. A trusty generator can help run your appliances, especially your AC. While onboard generators come with many RVs, not all RV manufacturers include them as a standard option. Power Inverter. With an inverter, you can do simple tasks like making coffee or charging your devices without connecting to shore power. Water Heater. If you’re looking for hot water even when you’re not plugged into shore power, then an efficient water heater is a must. By circulating water through your pipes when the water isn’t in use keeps the water hot on-demand. More information about boondocking: Choosing Your RV: Must-Haves for Easy Boondocking Baby Steps to Boondocking: Tips for Beginner Boondockers How to Conserve and Create Power When You’re RV Boondocking Top 5 Ways to Find Boondocking Spots 3 Types of Boondocking Every RVer Should Know About There you have it! Everything you must have for RVing — well, other than a love for the adventure of course. What did we forget to mention? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Wind Cave National Park RV Camping Guide > Enjoy calcite formations, the whistling wind, and wildlife including bison. Here's our guide to Wind Cave National Park RV camping. - Published: 2022-08-26 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-wind-cave-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, South Dakota - Authors: Shelley Dennis All the details you need for an RV trip to explore the world's longest and most complex cave system. As the world’s first cave to be named a national park, Wind Cave is an outstanding addition to the National Park Service. It is the world’s longest and most complex cave system, with 149 miles of explored passages containing intricate box work and frostwork formations. Many miss its allure by only noticing the undulating prairie that lies above this geologic anomaly. In fact, the cave’s discovery by white Americans came from two brothers peering into a 10” x 14” hole as the wind whistled out of it. By knocking the hat off the boys’ heads, Wind Cave acquired a name and a reputation. Why Visit Wind Cave National Park in an RV? Wind Cave is an excellent destination for RVers who enjoy hidden gems underground and the rolling hills and ranchland above. The park has one campground with plenty of space for motorhomes and travel trailers. After hiking over scenic trails, then cooling off in the cave, RVers quickly realize that Wind Cave National Park has even more going for it. The park lies amid many other nationally recognized attractions. In fact, its northern border is next to the popular Custer State Park. Crazy Horse Memorial and Mount Rushmore National Memorial are also nearby. Using Wind Cave as a base camp offers great accessibility and a quieter, more relaxing camping experience away from the crowds of these other venues. When to Visit Wind Cave National Park The park is accessible year-round, with its visitor center closed only on Thanksgiving, Christmas, and New Year’s Day. If you enjoy the varied wildlife here, remember that most animals are more active in cool temperatures. Cave tours continue all year but have a limited schedule during the winter months. Wind Cave National Park in the Spring The park receives approximately 18-inches of rain annually, with most falling during the spring. If visiting during this time of year, make sure you bring a raincoat. Wind Cave National Park in the Summer Summers, while hot and dry, do tend to produce regular thunderstorms. Most are short, but some can come with large hail and severe lightning, so always seek cover should one pop up while visiting. Wind Cave National Park in the Fall The fall months see warm, dry days and cool evenings, making it one of the most pleasant times to plan a visit. Wind Cave National Park in the Winter Winter storms often bring snow and can sometimes close roads within Wind Cave National Park, so always check online for closures if planning an off-season visit. Where to Stay Image: Shutterstock Wind Cave offers the perfect setting for RV vacations, with one campground within the park’s boundaries. The Elk Mountain Campground is open year-round and offers 48 RV sites. Flush toilets and running water are available from late spring through early fall, but there are no hookups or showers. Backcountry camping is permitted in the northern part of the park, but permits are required. Staying Outside the Park If you would prefer to camp outside the park, here are a few of the many private campgrounds in the area: Beaver Lake Campground: About 30 minutes north of the visitor center. Buffalo Ridge Camp Resort: About 20 minutes north of the visitor center. Sunrise Ridge Campground: About 10 minutes south of the visitor center. Fort Welikit Family Campground: About 30 minutes north of the visitor center. Invest in aGood Sam Membershipand save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds Tips for your Camping Stay Reservations for stays inside the park can be made through recreation. gov. Cellphone reception and internet connectivity are not available at the park's campground. There's no dump station in the park. The nearest dump station will be at one of the RV parks nearby. The maximum RV and trailer length for Elk Mountain Campground is 40 feet. There are no food storage lockers in the campground. All food should be secured inside your RV or tow vehicle each night. How to Get Around Wind Cave National Park Image: Shutterstock From Hot Springs, South Dakota, travel six miles north on US Highway 385 to the park entrance. If coming from the town of Custer, travel 20 miles south on US Highway 385. Once in the park, visitors travel on the two paved roads, US Highway 385 and South Dakota Highway 87. The visitor center lies just inside the park entrance on Highway 385, where cave tours begin, but both roads have pullouts and scenic views throughout the park. There are also two gravel roads that take travelers to less developed areas of the park. They are suitable for two-wheel drive vehicles but are narrow and may have wildlife around to navigate. Places to Go Image: Shutterstock There are numerous places to visit while in the park, so you’ll have plenty to see and do. A few places to stop are: The Visitor Center Located at the entrance to the park, the visitor center offers a movie about the cave’s formation and discovery, a bookstore, exhibits, and cave tours. Rangers are available to answer questions and disperse backcountry permits. Sanson Ranch A 5,000-acre historic ranch and homestead include a 1,000-year-old buffalo jump, where Native Americans hunted bison, forcing them off low cliffs. There are also remnants of old tipi rings showcasing hundreds of years of habitation in the area. Things to Do in Wind Cave National Park In addition to plenty of spots to visit and things to see, you will also have plenty of activities to do here in the Black Hills. Hiking The park has 30 miles of hiking trails, moving through meadows, mixed grass prairies, prairie dog towns, and forests. It is possible that hikers will encounter wildlife like bison, elk, and mountain lions, so be aware of your surroundings and their regulations. Each nature trail is designated by level of difficulty: Easy Trails: Elk Mountain Prairie Vista Rankin Ridge Wind Cave Canyon Moderate Trails: Cold Brook Canyon Lookout Point Strenuous Trails: Sanctuary East Bison Flats Centennial Highland Creek Boland Ridge Guided Cave Tours Wind Cave National Park is home to one of the longest cave systems in the world. The only way to explore these caves is on a guided tour. Ranger-led tours come in two varieties: walking tours and specialty tours. Walking Tours: Garden of Eden Tour Natural Entrance Tour Fairgrounds Tour Specialty Tours: Candlelight Tour Wild Cave Tour All tours are limited in the number of participants, and tickets are sold on a first-come, first-served basis. The tours have different levels of difficulty. Make a point to read the descriptions of each, as some involve crawling through tight places, off-trail hiking, and numerous stairs. What to Bring and How to Prepare Image: Shutterstock The weather in the park is often unpredictable. It’s wise to pack layers in a hiking backpack whether you're hiking on the surface or exploring the caves. Always check the local forecast before heading out on hikes. Installing an electric thermometer in your RV can also help you monitor daily temperatures. While temperatures can exceed 80 degrees in the summer, nights are always cooler. The cave sits at 54 degrees year-round. There is a picnic area just north of the visitor center, but it’s wise to pack a cooler with drinks, snacks, and prepared meals, as the park has limited vending services located only in the visitor center. Restaurants and grocery stores are in nearby Custer, Hot Springs, and Rapid City, but nothing is located inside the park. Public Wi-Fi is available at the visitor center. If you need connectivity elsewhere, consider investing in a cellular signal booster. Or, research Starlink internet for RVers. Brief History of Wind Cave National Park The Lakota Sioux nation has revered Wind Cave as the underground birthplace of its people for thousands of years. It wasn’t until 1881 that white settlers in the area discovered the subterranean caverns when the Bingham brothers lost their hats by the small hole leading to the cave. Eventually, a local family was hired by a mining company to explore the area for mineral deposits, and 16-year-old Alvin McDonald crawled through the passageways. When no valuable minerals were found, the McDonald family decided to open the cave for tours in 1892. Just eleven years later, President Theodore Roosevelt designated the area as Wind Cave National Park, making it the first cave in the world to be protected as a national park. Image: Shutterstock Today with room names like Lincoln’s Fireplace and Petrified Clouds, and rare calcite formations like boxwood and cave popcorn, Wind Cave entices visitors from around the globe to view its underground treasures and its abundant wildlife, both above and below the surface. Matching barometric pressure with the outside world, Wind Cave whistles its own tune as visitors enjoy its unusual attributes. Boxwood formations rarely found anywhere else display a delicate pattern on the ceilings as cavers navigate both tight tunnels and vast rooms in the complex. Outside, one can envision what prairie life was like 150 years ago, with bison... --- ### Guide to Camp Lanterns > Whether your campfire is too small or you can't have a fire altogether, the best camp lanterns keep your site well-lit and safe! - Published: 2022-08-26 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-guide-to-camp-lanterns/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, RV Lighting - Authors: Brad Cowan Not sure which camp lantern is best for you? This guide will help you choose the one you need. One of the most exciting aspects of camping begins when the sun goes down, and the stars come out. By the warmth of the campfire, you can toast marshmallows to make the most epic S’more while listening to the lovely sounds of nature. But beyond the campfire glow lies the dark of night, and what you can’t see can often ruin a good time. Luckily, camp lanterns can save the day — or rather save the night – by illuminating more of your campsite and providing a valuable backup light source in the event of an RV power outage. Not only for RVs, camp lanterns also prove handy to have for the home as an essential part of any storm kit. From lanterns that double as bug zappers (like the Personal Mosquito Zapper with LED Lantern) to Bluetooth speakers that look like lanterns (like the iJoy Lumina Light-Up Lantern Speaker), you have plenty of options to light up your campsite and let the good times continue as long, and as late, as possible. Not sure which camp lantern is best for you? No worries. Check out this guide to camp lanterns and let Camping World light the way. The Brightness of Your Camp LanternPhoto by Camping World Before choosing a type, ask yourself how bright you want your camp lantern. Lumens, which measure and determine how bright a light is, are the metric to look at in terms of a lantern’s light output. The higher the number of lumens, the brighter the light will be. Do you want to illuminate the entire campsite around you? Or do you just want to light up your immediate surroundings? Maybe you want the option to switch between modes? For example, a 100 lumen lantern might be enough to light up your camp table for dinner. But if you're looking for something that can illuminate your entire site, you'll want a lantern that can produce 500 lumens or more. Many camp lanterns have multiple light modes that allow you to alternate how much light you use. Using a higher setting that produces more light usually drains the battery quicker than a lower setting with a dimmer light output. It’s important to note that light diffusion also influences your camp lantern’s light. If you choose an option with a frosted globe, expect the light source to be more diluted than the light you’ll receive from a clear glass lantern. The Power Source for Your Camp LanternPhoto by Camping World Most camp lanterns these days are powered by disposable or rechargeable batteries. While you can still find propane and gas lanterns, the evolution of battery-powered lanterns provides a more convenient option for RV lighting and car camping. With disposable batteries, you simply remove the old batteries and replace them as needed. Alkaline batteries (i. e. AA and AAA) are easy to find and easy to keep a stock in your RV or home. Maintaining a stock of replacement batteries keeps you prepared when your lantern starts fading. The biggest advantage of a lantern that runs on disposable batteries is not having to remember to charge it between uses. However, you’ll be creating more battery trash, which is a less eco-friendly option. With rechargeable batteries, you can essentially treat your camp lantern as you do your cell phone. Simply plug it into a power source through its USB to charge and kick off every camping trip at 100 percent. Lanterns that use rechargeable batteries tend to outlast the competition in colder conditions. Their downside is that you’ll need to wait for them to recharge if you failed to plan, rather than simply installing a new set of batteries. But you’ll be doing your part to reduce battery waste. As a third alternative, some camp lanterns offer solar charging, which is great for boondocking. Many solar lanterns also contain rechargeable batteries and can either be placed in the sun or plugged into an AC outlet to charge. However, if they run out sooner than you’d like, you may be unable to recharge them until sunrise, leaving you in the dark. The Weight and Portability of Your Camp LanternPhoto by Camping World Another factor to consider when choosing your camp lantern is how you intend to use it. Are you planning on using it primarily at your summer campsite as a more permanent outside lamp? Or are you looking for a lantern to light your path from the tent to the bathroom? Keeping function in mind is important if you want to avoid navigating unintentional dark corners. If you’re lighting a large area, opt for a lantern with a higher lumen output, which will most likely be larger and heavier. But if you’re trying to light a path, you’ll probably want a smaller, lightweight lantern. There are camp lanterns that can hang from a tree or stake and others with legs that can stand on their own. Some fit inside your coat pocket and operate almost like a flashlight; others have handles for easy carrying that fold down when not in use. Shopping for a camp lantern is much easier once you establish where you’ll use your lantern and how you want it to work for you. The Best Camp LanternsWhen it comes to lighting the night, a few camping lanterns stand out from the rest. Here are a few  of the best camp lanterns from Camping World to add to your camping gear: Coleman 600-Lumen LED Lantern with BatteryGuardPhoto by Camping World Battery Type: Disposable D-Cell batteries (x3) This impact-resistant, water-resistant lantern features BatteryGuard technology that reduces battery drain so you’ll have power when you want it. With two modes and 600 lumens, the Coleman LED Lantern will run up to 30 hours on high and features a beam distance of up to 12 meters. ECOXGEAR EcoLanternPhoto by Camping World Battery Type: Rechargeable via USB Combining both music and light, your campsite will become the place to be with the EcoLantern. With a 360-degree sound speaker and bright bi-directional glow, you can enjoy up to 20 hours of battery life with 400 lumens of white light. Plus, it’s waterproof and shock resistant. MPowered Luci Pro Outdoor 2. 0 Inflatable Solar LightPhoto by Camping World Battery Type: Rechargeable via USB and Solar Designed to reach a full charge in as little as two hours, the Luci Pro Outdoor Inflatable Solar Light not only lights up the night but also includes a USB port for you to charge your phone simultaneously. It featured small solar panels on top that can charge your phone without draining its own 50-hour run time or sacrificing its 150 lumens of brightness. See the (Camping) LightWhether you’re looking to light up your entire campsite or need visibility of the paths around it, there’s a camping lantern out there to tackle the job. But don’t stop at lanterns! There are plenty of string lights and patio lights or flashlights and headlamps to help illuminate your space. By following this guide, you’ll be positively glowing on your next camping adventure! What do you look for in a camp lantern? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Guide to Zero Waste and Plastic Free RVing > Learn how to reduce plastic waste while RVing and contribute to a cleaner planet. Discover tips to minimize single-use plastic use. - Published: 2022-08-25 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-transition-to-zero-waste-and-plastic-free-rving/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, How To, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle, Solar & Sustainability, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro Learn how to reduce plastic waste while RVing and contribute to a cleaner planet. Discover tips to minimize single-use plastic use. One of the most common sustainability goals I hear from friends is to create less waste. In particular, they want to use less plastic, which isn’t surprising. Plastic and our planet’s overflowing landfills are at the forefront of many conversations these days. We see stories about plastic debris absolutely everywhere, littering RV parks and campgrounds, piling up in our oceans, and killing wildlife. It’s easy to vilify plastic, especially when you see the disturbing pictures of nature’s plastic victims — adorable seals tangled in plastic bags, birds with six-pack plastic rings on their necks. These environmental effects of plastic are heartbreaking and often point directly back to the use and improper disposal of single-use plastics. I'll teach you some tips and habits to reduce your plastic pollution. Together, as mindful travelers, we can make healthy choices that benefit animals, the environment, and ourselves. Is All Plastic Bad? Photo by Stef & James Adinaro @TheFitRV Plastic, in general, isn’t all bad news. We encounter hundreds of plastic things a day. Just look around. You’re surrounded by it, just like I am. My computer is plastic. As I look forward, the RV cab’s dash is plastic, the laundry basket to my right is plastic,  and even the many polyester-blend clothing items inside it, yep, those too are another form of plastic. Plastic makes our lives easier and is a truly extraordinary material. So I try not to lump all plastic together in the "you’re-bad-and-I-must-avoid-you" category. Instead, I focus my attention on single-use plastics. As long-lived as plastic is, it doesn’t make sense to produce it for single-use materials. That’s why my main sustainability goal has been cutting back onsingle-useplastics, but I’m not stopping there. I’ve been working on eliminating anything in my life that creates unnecessary waste. At first glance, it may appear that RVing is an eco-friendly activity, but seasoned RVers know the truth. You can create just as much, if not more, waste on an RV trip as you would at home if you're not careful. Over the dozen or so years my husband James and I have been RVing in the great outdoors, we’ve slowly evolved into more sustainable RVers— though it hasn’t been easy. How to Transition to Zero Waste RVing Photo by Stef & James Adinaro @TheFitRV We’ve come a long way since our days of buying Costco packs of plastic silverware and single-use water bottles, but it didn’t happen overnight. Looking back, we made one small change at a time, though there was never any master plan. Perhaps that’s human nature at play; the whole "change is hard" thing. Even though James and I aren’t at the ‘zero waste’ level yet, I want to share some of the easier changes we’ve made to reduce the waste we create in our RV lifestyle. I wish someone would have presented me with a list of simple changes I could make a decade ago. Perhaps it wouldn’t have taken me so long to get to the less-waste place I’m at today. So perhaps something on this list might inspire you to create some change in your own RV lifestyle. If you aren't familiar with them already, you may also be interested in incorporating Leave No Trace principles on your RV and car camping adventures. 1. Filter your RV’s fresh water, so it’s safe to drink. Photo by Stef & James Adinaro @TheFitRV Drinking from our fresh tank means we aren’t dependent on single-use water bottles and jugs.   Yes, it takes a little more work: regularly sanitizing your tank, using heavy-duty RV water filters, and being careful about where you fill up. But once you make it a habit, it doesn’t feel like more work. It becomes a part of your normal prep. And as a bonus, we never have to buy water! Read our comprehensive guide on How to Get Clean Drinking Water in Your RV. 2. Use real dishes and silverware. Photo by Camping World I certainly remember how convenient disposable kitchenware was for RV trip meals. We were on vacation, after all. So it felt great taking a vacation from doing the dishes too! Being a steward of the environment isn’t about doing the convenient thing, though. I like to think of it like most caretaking things in life—taking prescription meds to stay healthy, changing the oil to keep your vehicle running, doing laundry to avoid being the smelly folks in camp—there aren’t shortcuts to these things just because you’re on vacation. So once I changed my mindset on that, I stopped playing the "vacation excuse card" and went all in with using real RV dishes and silverware 100% of the time. I haven’t even thought about the need to avoid buying disposables in years until, well, writing this! 3. Ditch single-use sandwich baggies and plastic wrap. Photo by Stef & James Adinaro @TheFitRV These days, there are many eco-friendly companies making reusable food storage bags and wraps. It has made ditching old-school, single-use baggies easy. One of the brands I use is Bees Wrap, a company out of Vermont that makes a variety of reusable food storage solutions. Their wrap is made with organic cotton, beeswax, and tree resin, giving it an almost-tacky feel and allowing it to easily conform and close around whatever you’re wrapping. 4. Swap supplies you use daily for zero-waste products. Photo by Stef & James Adinaro @TheFitRV One example: James and I buy our dish soap, hand soap, and laundry detergent from Dropps. Dropps is one of the many companies out there making all-natural plant-based refillable cleaners and shipping them in plastic-free containers—even down to the packaging tape and adhesive (also plastic-free). We even purchased glass jars for our Dropps soaps. So when it’s time to refill our hand soap, for example, we simply drop in a pod, add water, and we’re good to go. 5. If you go out to eat, do two things: Avoid fast food and eat in. Photo by Stef & James Adinaro @TheFitRV COVID made take-out a “new normal,” but the problem with take-out is all the single-use containers required. That’s a challenge with fast-food restaurants too. Most fast-food joints serve food in single-use containers even when dining in. To avoid this, you must embrace a different approach: choosing restaurants based on whether or not they use real dishes. It might sound limiting, but it certainly hasn’t made our trips any less fun. Besides, dining in is a great way to get to know an area. So, if you’re not cooking in your RV, break out of the take-out habit and enjoy the restaurant experience! 6. BYOB (Bring Your Own Bags) when shopping. Photo by Camping World While bringing your own shopping bags is becoming a requirement in many areas, you can take this a step further by bringing your own reusable produce bags too. You can also bring reusable bags for bulk items—rice, dried beans, nuts, etc. I know how easy it is to walk by the bulk bins in favor of pre-packaged grains and nuts. But buying food from the bulk section and using your own bags cuts down on a surprising amount of single-use packaging. There you have it! Six small but doable ways to incorporate sustainability into your RV lifestyle. I know firsthand that achieving a zero-waste camping trip is no easy feat, but it also doesn’t have to happen overnight. Working to create a little less waste today—perhaps using some of these suggestions—is a small step in the right direction. It will take all of us working together to get to a place where there’s harmony between humans and nature. But I’m hopeful we will get there. Our future generations depend on us. How do you reduce waste and limit the use of single-use packaging when RVing? Share your eco-friendly RV tips in the comments below! --- ### Full-Time RV Life or Part-Time RV Life: How to Know Which is Right for You > Thinking about hitting the road in an RV? Check out this article to determine if full-time RV life or part-time RV life is right for you! - Published: 2022-08-24 - Modified: 2024-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/full-time-rv-life-or-part-time-rv-life-how-to-know-which-is-right-for-you/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, How To, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Lindsay Lane Learn how to decide if you're ready to take the plunge into full-time RVing. Traveling to see the vastness of the country. More time with your family. The freedom to explore. All of these are reasons people consider the RV lifestyle. And it's no wonder why! The RV lifestyle provides all of that and more. RVing is the perfect lifestyle for those who enjoy traveling, adventuring, exploring, and sightseeing while also enjoying the comforts of home. RVing literally provides a home-away-from-home with a constantly changing backyard. Does traveling get any better than that? The RV Life There’s been a growing trend over the past few years of families and couples "selling it all," to hit the road and live the RV lifestyle full-time. But, is that the only way? Do you really have to sell it all to truly embrace RVing? Absolutely not! Image: Lanes Less Traveled You can experience the benefits, freedom, and beauty of the RV lifestyle regardless of how much time you’re planning to spend on the road. Full-time, part-time, vacationing, or just out for the weekends, RVing offers the freedom and flexibility so many are seeking. So maybe you have the ability to hit the road full-time but you’re not quite sure if it's right for you. Deciding to hit the road full-time is a big, life-altering decision. Make sure you’re well informed of all your options, including downsides and benefits. How to Determine if Full-Time or Part-Time RV Life is Right for You Here are some things to consider when trying to decide which RV lifestyle is right for you: Do you have a timeline for the amount of time you would like to be on the road? Image: Lanes Less Traveled Many people have an amount of time in mind for their travels when making their decision for this lifestyle. Some are planning to hit the road for 12 months, and some set out with an indefinite timeline. For others, you hit the road, but that timeline gets turned upside down for one reason or another. Have an idea and plan in place to start, because that will impact more of the decision-making when determining how long you’ll be away from your stationary home. Will you be returning to the place you launched from? This is another huge determining factor in the RV lifestyle you choose to embrace. If you’re planning to return to the area you launched from after a set amount of time, then that decision will affect several others, such as: what you decide to keep or sell Whether you plan to keep your sticks-and-bricks house or not. If you do plan to return to your launching point, then consider keeping your house and renting it out while you’re on the road. Many people decide to sell their home and all of their belongings when they hit the road full-time. But, if you’re planning to return to your hometown then renting out your house and storing your belongings may actually be the better way to go. The market may seem like an unbelievable opportunity for home sellers at the moment, but what happens if the market doesn’t go down and you want to return and settle again after 12 months? You’ll be stuck in a position of possibly not being able to purchase in your desired area again. So, definitely consider where you’ll be landing once your time on the road is over. Image: Lanes Less Traveled Next, don’t forget to consider the potential of the cost of goods to rise. Refurnishing a house could get more expensive in time, so selling everything may not be the best idea. Maybe you like the thought of keeping your home and coming back to it once or twice a year. Many people like the opportunity to hit the open road to explore and adventure with their home on wheels, but also like the thought of returning to a stationary home periodically. The RV lifestyle is amazing and really has no comparison, but don’t forget adventure can also be exhausting. So having a place to land every so often is really appealing to some people. What about family dynamics? Can everyone handle full-time road life? The bonds created on the road are some of the strongest you can make. The idea of full-time road life is alluring to many. But, can you really take it? Can everyone in your family take it? Here are All of the Questions To Ask Yourself and Information You Need Before Becoming a Full-Time RVer. Along with the incredible sights and newness of changing scenery comes the reality that you're together 24/7. You really have to like each other, and know how to problem-solve as a team when working through challenges together. Depending on your family size you may have quite a few different personalities to take into consideration when deciding how long, or how much, you’ll be on the road. Many families are in desperate need of a life reset, so hitting the road full-time is redeeming for their family dynamic. However, this isn't the case for all families. Many simply seek new adventure, connection with each other, and some really great travel stories. If you’re in need of a shake-up, then RVing full-time might be exactly what you need for a fresh start! Just make sure every family member can handle the challenges of full-time travel. If you think that there are members of your family that may not be able to thrive in full-time travel mode then consider part-time RVing with a home base as an option to have the best of both worlds. Do you have an exit plan? Image: Lanes Less Traveled If you decide that hitting the road full-time is the right decision for your family then it's wise to also have an exit plan. It may sound a little silly when thinking about a life decision, but the truth of the matter is that 99% of people will eventually get off the road, even if only for a little while. So what is your plan when you decide it’s time for full-time RVing to come to an end for you? This is a big deal when deciding how you’re going to support yourselves on the road and fund your RV lifestyle. You’ll also need an income and the finances to get back into stationary life. Even if you choose the part-time lifestyle, you’ll need income to support the cost of your RV and your house. The Right Time for RVing Image: Lanes Less Traveled When deciding between going full-time or part-time there is no right or wrong answer across the board. Every family, couple, or individual has different needs and reasons for pursuing the RV lifestyle and the beauty is that RVing can provide a way to make the adventure happen. Be flexible with yourself and your life goals and needs, and you'll find RV travel can fit into almost any lifestyle. --- ### The Ultimate Guide to RVing the Florida Keys > Dreaming of a warm weather destination with opportunities to enjoy nature and the water? Check out our guide to RVing the Florida Keys! - Published: 2022-08-23 - Modified: 2024-06-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-ultimate-guide-to-rving-the-florida-keys/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Florida, State Parks - Authors: Lindsay Lane Plan your RV adventure well in advance to enjoy one of the nation's most popular snowbird destinations. Dreaming of a warm weather winter destination with numerous opportunities to enjoy nature, be on the water, in the sun, and be a part of a thriving RV community? Whether you’re a family seeking a place to enjoy all winter long, or a couple looking for a winter getaway, then the Florida Keys might be the right winter destination for you! Make the Keys the end, or beginning, of your RV road trip through Florida. Here's what you need to know about visiting Florida in an RV. And a few of the best campgrounds on the Beach in Florida. Are you in the tropical mood yet?   RVing the Florida Keys The Florida Keys are divided into 3 regions: Upper Keys, Middle Keys, and Lower Keys. Together, the keys make up 800 keys in total and stretch over 180 miles into the ocean off the southern tip of Florida. You might've heard of Key West or Key Largo, but explore some of the Lesser Known Florida Keys for RV Camping too. The Upper Keys offers delicious restaurants and tourist attractions and is your last closest stop to mainland Florida. Key Largo is at the tippy top of the Keys and is the beginning of the Florida Keys experience. It’s just across the bridge from the southern Florida mainland and is home to the first Florida State Park in the Florida Keys. John Pennekamp State Park John Pennekamp Coral Reef State Park, Florida Keys (Image: Shutterstock) John Pennekamp offers 39 full hook-up RV spots that are within walking distance of the state park beach and kayak/boat launch. The best thing about visiting this State Park is the maze of mangrove kayak trails! These trails will accommodate any small boat such as kayaks, canoes, or paddle boards and you’re sure to see a ton of Florida wildlife! If you’re not arriving at this state park equipped with your own watercraft, the park offers kayak rentals right on site. Or if a guided tour is more your style, this park also offers glass bottom boat and snorkel tours. Another option for enjoying the water right there at John Pennekamp State Park is on the state park beach. During the winter months, it is not uncommon to see manatees swimming in the swim area! You can get up close but don’t forget there is no touching. Each RV site is spacious but a word of caution is to be prepared for noseeums in the winter months. So come prepared with some sort of protection against those nasty biting flies. If you haven’t yet, we always recommend doing any last-minute Target, Costco, or Camping World runs before you leave Key Largo. It’s a long drive from the middle and lower Keys if you don’t stock up before you head down! Visiting Florida in an RV Curry Hammock State Park Image: Lindsay Lane As you head further south you’ll find yourself in the middle Keys and hit another Florida State Park that is amazing for enjoying the day or parking your RV! Curry Hammock State Park has 28 campsites with water and electric hookups. There is a small beach area and a really great kayaking trail. On this trail, you’ll see upside-down jellyfish, horseshoe crabs, possibly a manatee or two, tons of fish, mangrove crabs, possibly an iguana, and who knows what else! It’s both fun and educational — a win-win for families! You can rent kayaks on-site and the State Park offers free guided kayak tours through the mangroves every Friday. It is first come, first serve though so keep that in mind when planning. Another great aspect of this park is that they limit the number of guests who can enter so the park is never full. Things To Do in the Middle Keys The Middle Keys also offers a lot to do for tourists. This is where you’ll find a lot of restaurants and fun, family touristy things to do. Florida Keys Brewing — a relaxing brewery experience. They have a great outdoor space, which is family-friendly, and many nights they offer live music. Most nights they have a food truck parked on site for dinner, however, it’s not always open so be prepared to grab food to bring along with you if you visit either one of these breweries. Robbie's Marina — At Robbie’s you can feed the giant tarpon, walk around the quaint beach area that has local vendor stalls, and book an excursion for a snorkel or fishing trip. Theater of the Sea —you can see a dolphin show and take a glass bottom boat tour. Florida Keys Aquarium Encounters — here you can get a close-up, hands-on experience with ocean life!  You can touch several different types of marine life in their touch tank, watch them feed Colossal Carl the huge Goliath grouper, see all kinds of fish up close, and they even offer opportunities to swim with some wildlife!   The Marathon Sea Turtle Hospital — here you’ll be able to observe firsthand Sea Turtle rehabilitation as it’s in action. Crane Point Hammock — observe nature in its natural habitat. Here you can see various birds and wildlife native to Florida along with dipping your feet in their tidal pool where the gambusia fish will nibble on them. You’ll leave feeling like you paid top dollar for a fish pedicure! Sombrero Beach in Marathon — If you're looking for the best beach experience in the Middle Keys, visit Sombrero Beach in Marathon. This is a public beach with limited parking but has excellent facilities such as a great playground, clean restrooms, picnic tables, and sand volleyball courts. This is the perfect area to take your paddle board out to paddle around the ocean. Paradise Flavors — After visiting Sombrero Beach, head over to Paradise Flavors for the absolute best Mexican ice cream and popsicles you'll ever taste. They have dozens of flavors, the best customer service, and prices that you cannot beat. It's the perfect ending to a long day at the beach. Before heading further south, make sure to stop at Publix as it's the last grocery store before hitting Key West. Bahia Honda State Park Bahia Honda State Park Beach This Florida State Park offers over 40 RV sites, an on-site marina, two beach areas, a small store and concession area, and is definitely a favorite State Park in Florida. You can book snorkel tours, take your paddle boards and paddle around this Key, or just enjoy the beach and designated swim areas. This park also limits the number of cars each day so the lot fills up quickly in the morning but typically begins to empty out in the early afternoon to allow more cars to come in. Hurricane Irma hit the Keys in 2017 and this park is still not fully restored. Once it is though, the additional RV spots are going to provide gorgeous ocean views. As you head further south towards Key West you’ll find smaller keys sprinkled with restaurants and other various small tourist attractions but other than that there isn’t much between Marathon and Key West. Good Eats and the Check, Please If you’re headed south and hungry we’d suggest stopping at Kiki’s Sandbar and Grille or Boondocks Grille and Draft House. One thing we should note is that if you’re with a larger group with multiple checks anticipate every restaurant in the Keys giving you a hard time or refusing to break up your check. In other words, be prepared to have one person pay and everyone send them their share of the check. This was one thing we encountered over and over in the Keys and is definitely worth making a note of. Key West and the Lower Keys Image: Lindsay Lane Once into the Lower Keys, you'll find more of the Key West vibe everyone expects and loves. Key West has so much to offer in ways of nightlife, nature, beach, water activities, history, and tourist traps. Our favorite family-friendly things to enjoy in Key West are walking around downtown and enjoying the sunset at Mallory Square. There are several rotating street performers, a few cart vendors, and places to grab drinks to enjoy the street shows and sunset. If you want a front row, unobstructed view of the sun setting at the furthest point south in the US make sure to get there early enough to snag a spot on the edge of the ocean wall in Mallory Square. It is well worth the wait! Image: Lindsay Lane If you’re looking for a full-day water adventure, we suggest Fury Key West Ultimate Adventure. This provides several water activities including snorkeling, an inflatable water park on the water, jet skiing, parasailing, and a banana boat.  Because alcohol is included on the ride back to shore keep in mind that this may or may not be family-friendly. If you’re wanting to stick to a family-friendly only type of atmosphere, we suggest discussing that when booking and requesting to... --- ### Understanding Wetsuits, Drysuits, and Rash Guards > Uncover the secrets of how wetsuits work. Learn the differences between wetsuits, drysuits, and rash guards and when to wear each one. - Published: 2022-08-23 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/understanding-wetsuits-drysuits-and-rash-guards/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Watersports - Authors: Brad Cowan When it comes time to put on awetsuit, drysuit, or rash guard, you might think they’re interchangeable. You might think choosing one over the other is simply a personal preference.   In fact, there are differences among them worth noting. Several factors will impact which you choose to wear and when. It could be the body of water you’re in or the activity you’re participating in or which you find more comfortable.   To make the right decision, it’s important to understand what wetsuits, drysuits, and rash guards are. So, without further ado, let’s dive in! The Difference Between Wetsuits, Drysuits, and Rash Guards Image: BearFotos via Shutterstock While wetsuits, drysuits, and rash guards are all designed to be used in the water, they all function differently. If you’re a water enthusiast and find yourself venturing out regardless of the time of year, it’s a good idea to own all three. In short, they’re all designed to protect and insulate your body in the water. But to truly understand them, you should know their distinct definitions. What is a Wetsuit? Image: Andrey Aboltin via Shutterstock Wetsuits keep you warm in cold water by trapping a thin layer of water between the suit and your skin. Your body warms up that trapped water to create a protective layer between you and the cold water you’re in.   There are varying thicknesses of wetsuits available. The colder the water, the thicker the wetsuit should be.  Every wetsuit is listed with a number: 2mm, 5mm, etc. The bigger the number, the thicker the suit. In addition to varying degrees of thickness, there are multiple styles of wetsuits. Here are the most common: The Shorty. Providing more freedom of movement, a shorty wetsuit is a great option for warmer water. The sleeves extend to the elbow and the legs extend to just above the knees. The shorty is an ideal choice when you want to keep your torso warm but maintain maximum flexibility of your limbs. The Full Suit. Probably the most common type of wetsuit, the full suit can be used in various water temperatures, making it the most versatile. They have long sleeves that extend to the wrist and legs that extend to the ankle. The full suit is an ideal choice in waters 66-degrees and below. Find the right wetsuit for the whole family, shopmen’s wetsuits,women’s wetsuits, andjunior wetsuits.   What is a Drysuit? Image: Nature's Charm via Shutterstock A drysuit is different from a wetsuit in that it keeps you completely dry, ensuring water does not get inside the suit. It’s a fully sealed suit that uses a combination of neck and cuff seals as well as a waterproof zipper to keep water from entering. They fit looser than a wetsuit and give you the option to wear layers underneath for insulation and comfort. Instead of water to keep you warm, a drysuit traps a layer of air between the body and suit. Due to their loose fit, drysuits create more drag as you move through the water, causing you to be slower than usual. Because of the design, however, you’re able to ensure your warmth in cold water through additional layers. Shopdrysuits. What is a Rash Guard? Image: Shutterstock A rash guard is essentially a shirt that provides protection from the sun while still being breathable. Originally designed for surfers who were experiencing irritation from sand and residue on their surfboards — a rash, if you will — rash guards quickly became a versatile item of clothing for all water enthusiasts. Often referred to as a swim shirt or sun shirt, a rash guard doesn’t offer the same level of insulation as a wetsuit or drysuit does. Their main goal is to protect your skin from the sun and other potential irritants. While they aren’t a solid choice for diving or surfing in colder water temperatures, they are perfect for warm days at the lake or beach or when you’reout on the boat. A rash guard should fit like a shirt, not too tight or too loose, and can be worn both in the water and out. Shoprash guards. When to Wear Wetsuits vs. Drysuits vs. Rash Guards Image: DGLimages via Shutterstock Now that they’ve been defined, you might be wondering the best time to wear a wetsuit or a drysuit or a rash guard. Below are a few activities and the best option for each. Swimming Depending uponthe temperature of the wateryou’re swimming in, a wetsuit or rash guard can be worn. For colder temperatures, a wetsuit is recommended. For swimming at the pool or the beach in warmer weather, a rash guard will suffice. You can swim in a drysuit but you’ll be much less efficient.   Surfing Image: Shutterstock Again, depending on the temperature of the water and the location you’re in (warm climate versus cold) then a wetsuit or rash guard are the best choices. Diving A wetsuit or drysuit is the best option when diving. A rash guard isn’t typically used when diving, especially in colder water, as it provides little to no protection against cold temperatures. Kayaking, Stand-Up Paddleboarding, & Wakesurfing Image: Shutterstock For most watersports, includingkayaking,stand-up paddleboarding, and wakesurfing, a wetsuit or a drysuit are going to be the best choice of protection during the colder months. Boating & Fishing If you’re spending most of your time on land, in the boat, or in shallow water, a rash guard is your best option. It willprotect you from the sunand keep you stylish at the same time. Which Suit Suits You? Image: BearFotos via Shutterstock The most important thing to remember on the water is to have fun. Choosing a wetsuit, drysuit, or rash guard boils down to understanding the suit that suits your adventure. Have you worn a wetsuit, drysuit, or rash guard? Tell us your favorite part of each in the comments below! --- ### 10 RV Kitchen Remodel Ideas > Whether yours needs a full renovation or a few tweaks, we have ten RV kitchen remodel ideas that will take your space from dated to amazing. - Published: 2022-08-22 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-rv-kitchen-remodel-ideas/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, Inside RV, Kitchen, Renovation & Modification, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Give your RV kitchen an overhaul with these creative remodel ideas. The kitchen is often referred to as the heart of the home, so naturally, the sentiment stands up even in your home away from home as well. If you find that your heart isn’t skipping a beat or causing those butterflies in your belly to flutter, then it might be time for some RV kitchen remodel ideas. Whether your kitchen needs a full renovation or a few tweaks here and there, we have ten RV kitchen remodel ideas that will take your space from dated to amazing in one weekend. I know they say if you can’t stand the heat to get out of the kitchen, but with items (and prices) this hot, there’s nowhere else you’ll want to be. FloorPops Raven Peel-and-Stick Floor Tiles FloorPops Raven Peel-and-Stick Floor Tiles Let’s start from the bottom and work our way to the top with the FloorPops Raven Peel-and-Stick Floor Tiles. The marble-inspired design gives a polished, high-end look at a fraction of the cost. Dark gray hues make a bold statement while the water-resistant vinyl remains easy to clean. Installation? A piece of cake! Simply peel and stick, trim with a utility knife when necessary, and skip the grout as it isn’t needed. What else could you ask for? Cake? Agreed. Shop all tile flooring options. Dometic Americana II Refrigerator Dometic Americana II Refrigerator The quickest way to update the look, feel, and function of your RV kitchen is by upgrading the appliances. The Dometic American II Plus Refrigerator has a solid steel frame and convenient design features to give you the best of both performance and appearance. A flexible shelf system, adjustable door bins, and electronic controls all work together seamlessly so your kitchen is a space that stays organized and ingredients are ready when you need them to whip up your next recipe. Let me know when that is, by the way. I’m an expert taste tester. Shop all RV refrigerators. Furrion 21” RV 3-Burner Gas Stainless Steel Oven Range Furrion 21" RV 3-Burner Gas Oven Range, Stainless Steel Continuing with appliances, you’ll find yourself itching to cook something with this new Furrion 21” RV 3-Burner Gas Oven Range. Boasting one of the largest capacities in the industry right now, this range has improved heat distribution, an electronic igniter, and interior light. Cooking on the go has never been easier – or this much fun. It’s also equipped VibrationSmart technology among other safety features for added protection while on the road. Shop all RV ranges and cooktops. Furrion 12V RV Ducted Stainless Steel Range Hood Furrion 12V RV Ducted Range Hood, Stainless Steel You can’t have an efficient, workhorse of a range without pairing it with an equally efficient, workhorse of a range hood. Together, it's a major rv kitchen remodel. The Furrion 12V RV Ducted Range Hood uses a powerful 12V fan and removable air filter to provide effective ventilation without the annoying, excessive noise that other hoods come with. Plus, the bright LED lighting provides the perfect amount of light to watch your ingredients become a work of art, a delectable dish, or a palette pleaser. Is it obvious I’m a little hungry? Shop all Furrion RV ranges, cooktops, and hoods. Furrion 18” Built-In Stainless Steel Dishwasher Furrion 18" Built-In Dishwasher, Stainless Steel In my house, the chef is always exempt from doing the dishes. With the Furrion 18” Built-In Dishwasher, however, that chore is essentially eliminated. Now everyone can enjoy their meal without the duty of dishes hanging over their head. This dishwasher has fully integrated light-touch electronic controls that are easy to operate and the wash management system ensures optimal performance while reducing water consumption. The best part? The special insulation keeps noise to a quiet 55 decibels or less. Hit start on both the dishwasher and that post-meal, fully-belly show you can’t wait to catch up on. Genuine Stainless Steel Single-Basin Sink Genuine Stainless Steel Sink Even though the dishwasher will be doing the heavy lifting when it comes to cleaning up, upgrading your sink will instantly take your kitchen to the next level. This professional-grade, ultra-durable Genuine Stainless Steel Sink is just like those found in your favorite chef’s kitchen. Easy to clean and made to withstand heavy-duty use day after day, this sink mounts under the countertop for a seamless look. As a bonus, it’s deep enough to hold your tallest pots and the single basin allows you to stack as many dishes as possible until the dishwasher is ready for its next load. Shop all RV kitchen sinks. Dura Faucet Streamline Pull-Down Kitchen Sink Faucet Dura Faucet Streamline Pull-Down Kitchen Sink Faucet While you’re updating your sink, you might as well update the faucet as well. The Dura Faucet Pull-Down Kitchen Sink Faucet is not only functional but stylish. With a smooth-turning single handle, you’re able to control temperature and stream strength quickly and precisely. A detachable sprayer offers a spray stream option and an aerated option for full sink access and easily locks into place when you want to use it as a traditional kitchen faucet. The high-arc design matches all sink styles, so it will never get in the way of those tall pots or after-dinner rounds of stacked dish Jenga. Dish Jenga — come on, I can’t be the only one that risks playing that game. Shop all RV kitchen faucets. Peel-and-Stick Mosaic White Subway Wall Tile Peel-and-Stick Mosaic Wall Tile, 10" x 10", White Subway Glossy Composite A quick way to take your backsplash from dated to timeless is with this Peel-and-Stick Mosaic White Subway Wall Tile. Crisp. Clean. Classic. This wall tile features a strong adhesive backing that makes installation a breeze. Simply clean the surface, peel the tile, and stick it. There’s no messy grout to deal with or waiting time, just instant gratification and a kitchen that’s immediately updated with very little effort. The quicker the updates, the quicker the meal is ready. Speaking of... what’s for dinner? I’m starving. Shop all backsplash options. JR Products Designer Matte Black Cabinet Handle JR Products Designer Cabinet Handle It’s all in the details and cabinets are no exception. Complete the look of your remodeled kitchen with these Designer Cabinet Handles in a modern matte black finish. The mounting hardware is included for a quick and easy transformation. It’s a small change that has a huge impact. Shop all cabinet and drawer hardware. ITC Tom. E Collection Matte Black Bubble Globe Pendant Light ITC Tom. E Collection Pendant Light, Matte Black, Bubble Globe Look at us now. We started at the bottom with flooring and we’re finishing at the top with a stylish light fixture. We’ve come so far, so quickly and so will your RV kitchen remodel thanks to this Matte Black Bubble Globe Pendant Light. The classic globe shape is handmade glass for a unique take on a timeless look. It’s modern yet retro. It’s perfect. Shop all ceiling fixtures. With these ideas, your kitchen will not only look new and feel new, but it will be more capable than ever of turning out meals that the whole family will no doubt devour in a single sitting. Do me a favor though, will you? Save me a seat or at least a plate. Please. Check out our gear guide for camping cooking gear and explore tons of other remodeling tips through Camping World’s new Design Center. Tell us about your favorite kitchen essentials in the comments below! --- ### How To Camp at a Harvest Hosts Location > From breweries and wineries to farms and golf courses, learn how to camp at a Harvest Hosts location on your next RV road trip! - Published: 2022-08-19 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-camp-at-a-harvest-hosts-location/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Camping, How To, Learn To RV, Sponsored - Authors: Tucker Ballister Camp at wineries and farms across the country. RV adventures often lead to incredible experiences that teach us about new people and places. Our road trips are often remembered for the unexpected parts of the journey rather than the destination. You’re bound to meet fellow campers no matter where you go, but camping at a Harvest Hosts location provides unique chances to meet and learn from locals. If you’re curious about Harvest Hosts, here’s how you can maximize your camping experiences at Harvest Hosts locations. What is Harvest Hosts? Harvest Hosts is a network of more than 3,000 RV camping locations in the lower 48 states, Canada, Alaska, and Baja, California – and their network of locations is still growing. They also offer a golf upgrade, which adds more than 400 options for Members to enjoy overnight stays at golf courses. The annual membership-based platform gives Members unlimited access to overnight stays at Host locations with no added camping fees. They just ask that you support your Host, which is almost always a small, local business. The only requirement for membership is that you have a self-sufficient RV with a toilet, grey water holding tank, and indoor kitchen. Use the code CAMP20 to join and receive 20% off your first year's membership fee! How to Choose a Harvest Hosts Location Mt. Massive Golf Course in Leadville, Co With so many locations, it can be a bit overwhelming. The Harvest Hosts network includes farms, wineries, breweries, and more. To narrow your choices, target locations that interest you and your family. Maybe you and your partner want to sample some local beer and wine. Or maybe you want to take the kids to experience everything that goes into owning and cultivating a permaculture farm. Many Harvest Hosts locations offer a fun activity you can participate in during your stay. Others sell goods you might want to purchase to support small businesses in the communities you explore along your travels. Read the Host profiles carefully to learn more about each location's offerings before submitting a Request-to-Stay on the platform. This will allow you to find fun, educational experiences while giving back to the locations that generously allow you to camp overnight. Receive 20% off your first year with the code CAMP20. Join and begin exploring host profiles today! How to Prepare for Harvest Hosts Camping Wrights Farm All Harvest Hosts locations offer dry camping (or boondocking), which means limited or no RV hookups. So you’ll need to prepare for dry camping before your arrival. This means filling up your freshwater holding tank, emptying your grey and black water holding tanks if full, ensuring your RV batteries are charged, and more. Camping with Harvest Hosts does require boondocking, but boondocking is easier at Harvest Hosts locations than it is in more remote areas. That being said, here are a few additional tips to prepare for your Harvest Hosts experience: Plan your meals in advance unless the location has food available (and many do). Make sure you have a good RV vent fan or add a USB-rechargeable portable fan to your setup to help you stay cool if you can’t run your AC at night. Consider adding a second house battery or installing solar panels on your roof to keep energy stored to power your RV lights, small appliances, and electronics. How to Make the Most of your Harvest Hosts Experience Peach State Aerodrome Once you arrive and set up, it’s time for the fun! Take the time to get to know your Hosts and listen to their stories. Sure, you might find great chances to share your own stories as well, but you can learn a lot from your Hosts – such as how wine is made or how to take care of baby animals! If you’re staying at a location that hosts more than a single camper, be open to visiting with the other RVers on-site. This is the best way to build community on the road; you never know when you’ll get an excellent recommendation for something to see on the road ahead! One of the best motivations for exploring Harvest Hosts is to avoid stop-overs at noisy truck stops and rest areas. Instead, experience local flavor, support small businesses, and meet fellow RVers at a Harvest Hosts location on your way to your final camping destination. Join now and get 20% off your first year's membership fee with the code: CAMP20. --- ### Denali National Park RV Camping Guide > Denali is full of wildlife, rugged terrain, and the nation's tallest mountain. Here's a guide to Denali National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-08-19 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-denali-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Denali is full of wildlife, rugged terrain, and the nation's tallest mountain. Here's a guide to Denali National Park RV camping! Home to the highest peak in North America, Denali National Park is a vast and untamed wilderness. The park features some of the most rugged terrain in Alaska, a state that is known for its wild landscapes. At the heart of Denali sits the 20,194-foot mountain with which the park shares its name. On a clear day, the summit of the mountain—which was formerly known as Mount McKinley—can be seen in Anchorage, which sits nearly 250 miles to the south. Viewed up close from within the national park, Denali stands as a stone sentinel over a wilderness stuffed with wild animals, wild terrain, and wild dreams. Here's a guide to this unforgettable destination and how to explore it from an RV. Why Visit Denali National Park in Your RV? Photo by Lukas Bischoff Photograph via Shutterstock Spread out across almost 5 million acres of land, Denali National Park is enormous. That leaves a lot of ground to cover on your vacation. Wouldn’t you rather camp inside the park, catching a shuttle bus every morning to a new hiking destination? Driving outside the park’s boundaries every night to stay at a motel takes time that could be used to explore Denali’s wonders. With your RV in a park campground, you may even spot some of the park’s most popular residents, like moose, marmots, and bears. When to Visit Denali National Park Denali is open year-round, although your experience in visiting the park will vary greatly depending on when you go. This is what you should expect during each season: Denali National Park in Spring Spring is slow in coming to Denali, with cold conditions and snow common throughout April. Dress in warm layers and expect conditions to change quickly. The Park Service begins plowing the road in mid-March, with the weather slowly changing after that. By May, temperatures begin to rise, and the skies clear, as it is the driest month of the year inside the park. The average temperature at this time of year hovers around 28ºF but warms into the 40s as the spring moves along. Denali National Park in Summer Photo Credit: Paxson Woelber (CC BY-SA 3. 0) In the summer, warmer temperatures arrive at long last. Occasional rain showers and 20+ hours of daylight help the park green up quickly, and wildflowers are in bloom throughout June, July, and August. The summer brings plenty of mosquitoes, so pack your bug spray and a rain jacket. By late-July temperatures begin to drop once again, and August can sometimes be chilly. It is not uncommon for it to snow in the park at that time, so an extra layer of clothing is always appreciated. The average temperature throughout the summer is about 53ºF, with the mercury occasionally climbing into the 60s on clear, sunny days. June, July, and August see the most precipitation of any of the four seasons, so bring a rain jacket. Denali National Park in Autumn By early fall, the park has already begun to shift towards the off-season. After Labor Day, the number of visitors quickly wanes, and weather conditions start to turn the corner toward winter. Visitor centers often shutter for the season by mid-October, and cold temperatures and snow become more common. It is a good time to visit with the proper clothing and an adventurous attitude, as the autumn colors are spectacular and the crowds are nonexistent. Autumn temperatures quickly fall to an average of 25ºF, with cool breezes and less-frequent rainfall. Denali National Park in Winter Photo by Gleb Tarro via Shutterstock Winters are cold and harsh inside Denali National Park, which sees only the hardiest of adventurers in December, January, and February. It is not uncommon for temperatures to drop to -40ºF, with the occasional heavy snowfall. The days are incredibly short at this time, with very few daylight hours. Most of the park's services and locations are closed for the season, although rangers still maintain a presence at all times. The average temperature during the winter is just 5ºF, although it is possible for conditions to be much colder. It is advised that only seasoned outdoor enthusiasts with plenty of experience in winter backcountry travel venture into the park at this time. Where to Stay Photo Credit: NPS Emily Mesner There are six established campgrounds in Denali National Park, three of which are open to motorized vehicles with access via car or RV. The other three are only accessible by shuttle bus. Those campgrounds include the following: Riley Creek Campground – Located near the entrance, Riley is open year-round and allows tent camping and RVs no longer than 40 ft. Savage River Campground – Located at Mile 14, the campground is open from mid-May to mid-September with campsites for RVs and tents. Sanctuary River Campground – Located at Mile 22, Sanctuary is only allows tent camping and is accessible by bus. It is open from mid-May to mid-September. Teklinika Campground – Located at Mile 29, this campground accepts RVs and tents and is open from mid-May to mid-September. Igloo Creek Campground – Located at Mile 35, Igloo is open from mid-May to mid-September for tent camping. Wonder Lake Campground – Located at Mile 85, this campground is open June 8 to mid-September for tents only. Staying Outside the Park Photo by Cantwell RV Park If you're looking for RV camping that includes electricity, water, internet, and other amenities, there are a few options nearby. Those private campgrounds include: Denali RV Park & Motel – This campground has back-in and pull-thru sites, showers, and a gift shop. Denali Rainbow Village RV Park – This popular park has 54 full hookup sites with showers and laundry available. Denali Grizzly Bear Resort - With 21 RV campsites, wireless internet access, clean restrooms, and onsite laundry, this is a popular place to park your motorhome. Cantwell RV Park - With 76 RV sites, on-premise showers, laundry, and dump stations, plus good cell coverage and Wi-Fi, this is a popular place to park your RV. Tips for Your Camping Stay Reservations are suggested, as the campgrounds fill up quickly in the summer. All locations to camp in Denali can be booked using the park's third-party reservation partner. Riley Creek, Savage River, and Teklanika River are the only RV-accessible campgrounds in the park. None of the campgrounds have hookups or showers. In all campgrounds, campsite selection occurs upon arrival -- not in advance. Sites are classified as a certain type. You must select an unoccupied site according to the type you reserved. The maximum stay is 14 nights during the summer season. Quiet hours run from 10 pm to 6 am in all park campgrounds. How to Get To Around Denali National Park Photo Credit: NPS Emily Mesner Getting to the park is easy. Travel the Parks Highway (Alaska 3) north from Anchorage for approximately 240 miles or south from Fairbanks for 120 miles to reach the entrance to Denali. Both roads are well marked and offer good signage. Denali is a massive park, about the size of New Hampshire. However, there is only one road within its boundaries. Denali Park Road takes visitors from the park entrance about 92 miles into the interior, crossing open valleys and mountain passes. Most people travel the road via shuttle buses, but cars and RVs are allowed to drive to the end of the paved portion to access campgrounds and the Eielson Visitor Center. That point sits at Mile 15, after which no private vehicles are allowed. Places to Go For a place with only one road, there certainly is a lot to see on a visit to Denali National Park. Here are just a few places to have on your must-do list: Denali Visitor Center Photo Credit: Aconcagua (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Open during the summer season, the Denali Visitor Center is located at the entrance to the park. A movie and several exhibits describing Denali's natural and geologic history are on display here. The center is a great place to check in with park rangers to get updated information about what's happening in the park or to join them on a guided tour. Visitors can also pay their entry fees here and get backcountry permits as well. Eielson Visitor Center Also only open during the summer months, visitors can find this center at Mile 66 of Denali Park Road. It is accessible by park shuttle or Kantishna Experience tour bus and offers restrooms, ranger programs, and a small art gallery. This is a good location to stretch your legs while exploring the Denali wilderness. Murie Science and Learning Center Serving as the winter visitor center for Denali during the winter, spring, and fall, this structure displays research from living laboratories in the national parks in northern Alaska. It is located at Mile 1. 4 on Denali Park Road. During the summer months, the MSLC offers science activities that are educational and fun on a daily basis. Check the schedule when visiting to see what's on tap.... --- ### Cuyahoga Valley National Park RV Camping Guide > Cuyahoga Valley National Park is full of protected wilderness and historic sites, set in the midst of two cities. Here's our guide! - Published: 2022-08-19 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-cuyahoga-valley-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Ohio - Authors: Shelley Dennis A complete guide to this Ohio national park with a unique mix of rural and urban attractions. Cuyahoga Valley National Park in Ohio is truly a unique mixture of city attractions and rural life, where history is preserved amid today’s hectic existence. It’s a fantastic place to go if you want to camp, and even if you have an RV and can’t camp right in the park, there are plenty of places nearby that offer camping accommodations. With that in mind, let’s dig into what makes Cuyahoga Valley National Park RV Camping so special. Why Visit Cuyahoga Valley National Park in an RV? Cuyahoga Valley is unusual in that it lies between two urban areas and is crisscrossed by metropolitan attractions and amenities. RVs make a perfect home when parked in any of the nearby campgrounds. When RVing, you can access the region by walking, biking or even riding the train. There’s plenty to do and see here, so you should take the time to make the most of it. It’s the park’s location that makes it such a wonderful Midwestern destination to visit. Are there other fantastic places to camp in the Midwest? Yes, of course, but there’s no other place out there like this unique national park. Ohio has a real gem in this park, although it’s one that is often overlooked in favor of the other more-common national parks, you will never regret spending time at Cuyahoga Valley National Park. When to Visit Cuyahoga Valley National Park Image: Shutterstock The park is open year-round. Some places close at dusk, but everything else is open 24 hours a day. As with any destination, check the operating hours before visiting to ensure you’re within any fluctuating seasonal schedules. Cuyahoga Valley National Park in the Spring Visiting the park in the spring allows visitors the opportunity to see new leaves on trees and blooming wildflowers, while the warming temperatures welcome an increase of hikers on the trail. Cuyahoga Valley National Park in the Summer The summer temperatures range from 49-degrees at night to 95-degrees during the day and can be rather humid. It’s best to dress in layers so you can adjust to the changing temperature throughout the day. Cuyahoga Valley National Park in the Fall The fall foliage tends to peak around mid-October, so plan your visit around that time to get the best views of the park as it shifts seasons. Fall temperatures range from the low 70s during the day to freezing at night. Cuyahoga Valley National Park in the Winter Visiting the park during the winter is great, but a day trip is usually recommended. Because Lake Erie is nearby, the winter weather conditions can rapidly change from day to day with temperatures varying from the mid-30s to below zero. Where to Stay Image: Sandra Foyt / Shutterstock Unfortunately, you can no longer camp within the park. However, there are four metro and state parks within the area that offer RV sites. Nimisila Reservoir Metro Park Punderson State Park Portage Lakes State Park West Branch State Park If you really want to stay within the park, there are a few lodging options: the Stanford House or The Inn at Brandywine Falls. Both offer top-notch accommodations, though it’s nothing like the camping RV enthusiasts know and love. Staying Outside the Park There are, however, several campgrounds nearby (all within 25 miles of the park) that cater to visitors traveling in their RVs. Roundup Lake Campground American Wilderness Campground Woodside Lake Park If you’re not a Good Sam member, it’s worth investing in a Good Sam Membership to save 10% on nightly stays at all Good Sam Campgrounds — including the three mentioned above. Tips for Your Camping Stay Cuyahoga Valley National Park does have limited parking spaces for oversized vehicles. There's a designated RV and Trailer Parking area across from the Boston Mill Visitor Center. More parking is available in these areas during non-peak hours, and parking is day-use only. Overnight RV parking is not allowed anywhere in the park. How to Get Around Cuyahoga Valley National Park From the south, the park is accessible 18 miles from Akron via I-77 and Highway 8. From the north, travelers from Cleveland can travel I-77 south to Highway 21. The Boston Mill Visitor Center marks the entrance to Cuyahoga Valley National Park and is located in the center of the park. Once inside, there are numerous roads, as this park sits among several outlying towns and districts. There are many forms of transportation to see the public and private attractions within the park, such as bicycling and walking or riding the Cuyahoga Valley Scenic Railroad. Image: Shutterstock You can take a scenic train ride through the valley to discover a river tamed almost 200 years ago, with locks and canal boats moving precious cargo to Lake Erie and on to the East Coast long before semis and airplanes came on the scene. You can kayak the now clean waters that burned, not once but twice, from pollution years ago and wonder at the great blue heron who raise their young in this piece of paradise caught between two cities. While the train ride is the best way to see the length of the park from an amazing vantage point, it does only run Wednesday through Sunday from July to November. Tickets range from $11-$36 and seating options include coach, tabletop, or executive. Visit the National Park Scenic Excursion site for more details. Places to Go The park is large, at well over 50 square miles. With that in mind, you’re bound to find plenty of unique places within the park’s boundaries to explore. However, there are some places you must visit if you go. Don’t miss out on any of these opportunities in the park! Cuyahoga Valley Scenic Railroad As mentioned above, the train ride is the best way to see the park. Let the engineer do all the driving while viewing the national park from the seat of the Cuyahoga Valley Scenic Railroad. A 2-1/2 hour trip will take riders past many of the highlights of the area while following the Cuyahoga River. Passengers can board and deboard at three different stops to do further exploring along the way. Ohio & Erie Canal Towpath Trail Hike, bike, or run on the packed gravel Towpath Trail, which follows the old Ohio and Erie Canal. The 85-mile-long trail runs from Cleveland, and when finished at 101 miles, will end in North Philadelphia. It’s a great way to get a good workout in while taking in all that this park has to offer. Brandywine Falls One of the most popular attractions at Cuyahoga Valley National Park is this 65-foot-tall waterfall. When the area was first settled, a sawmill was built at the top of Brandywine and later grist and woolen mills utilized the falls’ power. They’re an absolute must-see and one of the best photo opportunities in all of Ohio and much of the Midwest. If you’re with your family, make some time to visit and to take in the falls in all their glory. Boston Mill Visitor Center As the park’s main visitor center, Boston Store has a gift shop, restrooms, and exhibits showcasing canal boat building in the valley. The place itself isn’t wildly impressive, but it’s somewhere worth stopping. It can also make a smart location to base all your park activities out of. This is especially true if you plan on taking part in any of the ranger-led tours, which come highly recommended. Canal Exploration Center Purchase goods from the Canal Era at the Canal Exploration Center and try your hand at guiding a canal boat through a lock with interactive touch screens. If you want to bring an educational aspect to your trip, which can make for a more memorable trip overall, then you should stop in. The interactive site will go into why canals are important and what function the site itself served. Hunt House Kids will love the nature exhibits at Hunt House, and adults will be grateful for a rest break. It’s a wonderful place to sit back and relax for a few moments before moving on to the next location. The Hunt House is along the canal towpath trail, so you may want to take some time and relax here after hiking, running, or biking. It operates seasonally, so make sure to check the schedule before visiting. Things to Do in Cuyahoga Valley National Park There are several ways to enjoy the park, many of which have been mentioned above, but check out the list below as there’s something for everyone to do when visiting. Hiking There are over 125 miles of hiking trails throughout Cuyahoga Valley. Many are accessible to all visitors, and several regional trails run through the park, as well, like the Ohio Buckeye Trail. Find detailed information about each trail in the park, including the length, surface type, elevation changes, and more here. It’s worth it to look over the trails before you go and select a few areas you’d like to hike. Have a plan before you show up... --- ### How To Prepare Your Boat for Storm Season > Don't let storms catch you unprepared. Learn how to properly prepare your boat for storm season and keep yourself and your boat safe. - Published: 2022-08-19 - Modified: 2024-12-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-prepare-your-boat-for-storm-season/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Fall, How To, Winter - Authors: Tucker Ballister Don't let storms catch you unprepared. Learn how to properly prepare your boat for storm season and keep yourself and your boat safe. Afternoons on the water don’t always come with perfect weather, especially when you get later into the boating season. Storms can ruin your best-laid plans, but they can also put your boat and passengers in danger. Knowing how to prepare your boat for storm season is important to making it back to the marina or boat ramp without significant issues.   Whetherpreparing for cooler temperaturesor staying informed on developing thunderstorms, there are a few essential points that all boaters should consider when learning how to prepare your boat for storm season.   These tips will help you keep your boat and passengers safe when the weather takes a turn for the worse:  Move Your Boat to a Safe, Covered Location Photo by Overtons If you know a big storm is coming, your best bet is to trailer your boat and move it to a safer location. Before doing so, ensure your trailer andtrailering suppliesare in good condition, especially if your boat has been moored for most of the season.   Your trailer brakes, tires,winch, tongue jack, guides, rollers, andhitch accessoriesshould all be inspected annually. If you haven’t maintained your boat trailer regularly, you risk damaging your boat and tow vehicle when moving your boat to a safe, covered location. Protect Your Boat if It’s Docked Photo by Overtons You may also be preparing for what you believe will be a minor storm. In this case, you may decide toleave your boat moored to a dockor buoy. You should take some additional steps to protect your boat from smashing against the dock or, in the worst case, breaking away from its mooring entirely.   Install storm fenders or dock bumpersto keep your boat from rubbing or hitting against the dock or pier.   Utilize mooring whipsto secure your boat further from the dock or pier to limit the chances of rubbing or impacts. Check the security of dock cleatsto ensure your boat is tied to several secure points.  Inspect dock lines and mooring snubbersfor cuts or fraying that signal they should be replaced.   Remove or secure bimini topsto prevent damage due to high winds. If your dock features aboat lift, this is also a great way to get your boat out of the water to protect it from strong waves or currents during a storm.   Check the Condition of Your Boat Cover Photo by Overtons Whether you store your boat in the water, on a lift, or on your boat trailer, you should cover it before the storm rolls in. Before you throw your cover on and walk away, check for rips, tears, or damage that suggests it might be time toreplace your boat cover. When installing your cover before a storm, it’s essential that it’s secured properly. Take the extra time to tighten bungee cords and secure straps, depending on the design of your cover. If you need a more weather-resistant cover, find a model that comes with a tie-down kit featuring additional straps to help you keep your cover in place when it gets really windy.   Additionally, if the storm that just rolled through comes with a lot of precipitation, check your boat cover as soon as it's safe to remove any water that has pooled on top of the cover. Pooled water puts extra strain on boat covers that can eventually cause them to tear. You can also install aboat cover supportthat helps shed water and prevent pooling. Monitor the Weather Early and Often Photo by Overtons The reality is that you can still enjoy beautiful days on the water during storm season. But you will need to be more prepared in case the weather takes an unexpected turn. Your best bet is to utilize technology to your advantage and check weather broadcasts before and throughout your boating day.   Checking the forecast the night before is important to help you pack and prepare for your trip. But don’t forget to check first thing in the morning again. The weather outlook can sometimes change dramatically overnight, especially during storm season.   To monitor weather broadcasts, you can utilize a handheldVHF marine radio, install a newmarine stereowith AM/FM capability, or add amarine radarto your boat. You’ll still need to find the right frequencies in your region to tune into weather reports and emergency updates, but any of these additions will help you stay ahead of impending weather shifts.   Maintain Emergency Boat Supplies Photo by Overtons An old saying goes, “It’s not a matter ofIFsomething will go wrong, but it’s more a question ofWHENit will happen. ” While we don’t want to be too negative, the takeaway is that advance preparation is critical to your safety and the safety of your passengers when the unexpected occurs.   If you’ll be boating throughout the storm season, ensure your boat is equipped with the right emergency supplies. Also, check that those emergency supplies aren’t expired, such asfire extinguishers,first aid kits, andsignal deviceslike emergency flares. Here are a few tips on how to prepare your boat for storm season by maintaining emergency boat supplies: Ensure your boat is always equipped with the correct number oflife jacketsfor the number of passengers onboard.   Check the condition of emergencythrow cushionsand otherthrowable rescue gear. Ensure your boat’slettering and registration numbersare updated and clearly displayed. Make sure you have anemergency paddle and telescoping boat hookonboard. Make a Plan for Backup Power Photo by Overtons Ensuring your boat’s battery is fully charged before each trip is a great first step, but having a backup plan is never a bad idea when considering how to prepare your boat for storm season. You can accomplish this in a variety of ways:  Inspect your boat’s onboard charger and inverterto ensure it’s facilitating a proper charge when your engine is running.   Add a solar chargerto your boat’s inventory to trickle charge your battery when you’re relaxing in the sun with the engine off.   Bring a portable chargeronboard to keep phones, radios, and other small electronics charged. For larger boats,find a place to store a portable outdoor generator (and the appropriate fuel) for a reliable backup power source.   Storing fuel for a generator on your boat should be done carefully. Ensure it’s stored in an appropriate container and secured where there is no likelihood of spills or leaks. Additional Tips on How to Prepare Your Boat for Storm Season Photo by Overtons Depending on your location and the severity of the storm season there, here are a few more tips on how to prepare your boat for storm season:  Understand your liabilities and responsibilities. If your boat is stored in a marina, contact management to understand what they cover and what you’re responsible for. You should also ensure you understand exactly what your boat insurance covers in the event of damage or loss.   Create a boat inventory. Document everything that you have stored on your boat before the storm hits. Video or photographic evidence is really important if you have to file an insurance claim.   Secure important documentation. Make sure your boat registration, title, insurance policies, inventory, and marina lease agreement (if applicable) are stored safely and securely. It doesn’t hurt to have copies of these documents stored in a waterproof container onboard and in a fireproof box somewhere at home.   Know who to call in an emergency. Keep a list of key contacts such as your local Coast Guard station, marina management, emergency towing providers (both on and off the water), and your insurance agent.   The more you know how to prepare your boat for storm season, the more you can avoid stress and the possibility of financial damage when a storm does hit.   If you’re in the market for a new boat,check out the complete line of Nepallo Pontoon Boats from Forest River! Do you have any additional tips on how to prepare your boat for storm season? Share them in the comments below!   --- ### Death Valley National Park RV Camping Guide > Visit Death Valley National Park for an experience in extremes. Here's our guide to Death Valley National Park RV camping. - Published: 2022-08-17 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-death-valley-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, National Park, Nevada - Authors: Shelley Dennis Everything you need to plan your trip to the largest national park in the contiguous US. Located on the border of California and Nevada,Death Valley National Parkis a place of extremes. It's the hottest (134° F) and driest (1. 3 inches of moisture per year) place in North America, the second lowest point in the Western Hemisphere (282 feet below sea level), and the largest national park in the contiguous United States.   It also features a fantastic range of habitats, ranging from 282 feet below sea level to 11,049 feet above. The park offers the unique and unusual, including ancient geology exposed to upheaval from within the earth to playas holding primeval stories and valuable minerals.   Death Valley is home to canyons curving through arid landscapes and flora and fauna that have adapted to thrive in harsh conditions. This is a destination for the curious, the hearty, and the exuberant because it requires close inspection and dogged resilience to celebrate the discoveries made where few dare to explore. Why Visit Death Valley National Park in Your RV? With all the extremes that Death Valley presents, why would you want to visit the park in your RV? As you venture from the lowest spot in the country to desert mountaintops, your RV home allows you to explore the park in comfort.   With a motorhome or travel trailer, you can bring your own shade and experience more of the park on your own schedule. In fact, many RVers stay for long stretches in this unusual place, exploring its many juxtapositions.   Death Valley National Park features extreme topography and climates, with mysteries like moving rocks at The Racetrack or the endangered Salt Creek pupfish that can withstand water temperatures from 32°F to 116°F, a species that is only found in the park. The ability of inhabitants, past and present, to thrive in this severe environment is impressive.   When the rare joy of rain comes to the valley, what is usually a stark, monochromatic landscape erupts with the vibrant colors of massive wildflower blooms. It is apparent that Death Valley is anything but dead ... it is alive with life if you’re willing to take a closer look. When to Visit Death Valley National Park The park is open year-round, but with the highest temperatures in the Western Hemisphere, most tourists choose to visit from November through April, avoiding the extreme summer heat.   But here’s a little more on the seasons in Death Valley: Death Valley National Park in the Spring March is the tail end of the park’s “rainy season,” if you could call it that. Daytime temps average 82℉ in March and climb up to 100℉ by the end of May. But spring is the best time of year to visit if you’re looking to enjoy one of the valley’s infamous—and rare—wildflower blooms. Death Valley National Park in the Summer Summer in the park is long, hot, and dry. In 2001, the park recorded its standing record of 154 straight days with temperatures above 100℉. The average high from June through August is above 110℉ and the record high for these months is a scorching 134℉. Death Valley National Park in the Fall Photo by Julian Faugere via Shutterstock Daytime highs still exceed 100℉ regularly throughout September and early October, but temps begin to drop when Halloween rolls around. For November, daytime highs average 77℉, and evening temperatures can often drop below 50℉. Death Valley National Park in the Winter Photo by Panpilas L via Shutterstock Winter is the most friendly time of year to visit the park regarding daytime temperatures. They range from highs of 65℉ in December to highs in the mid-70s in February. Lows can drop into the 30s throughout the winter and February is the “wettest” month (0. 37 inches of precipitation on average) in what is otherwise an incredibly dry park. Where to Stay There are nine officialcampgrounds inside the national park. Of those,Furnace Creek Campgroundoffers 18 sites with water and electric hookups and flush toilets. The rest are perfect forboondockingortent camping. All but two of the campgrounds have water available, although others only offer potable water seasonally. Overnight permits forbackcountry campingare required from the visitors center, and since Death Valley has been designated as a gold-tier night sky, it's the perfect place to count constellations from your campsite. Additionally, there are three privately owned campgrounds in the park that can handle motorhomes and travel trailers: Stovepipe Wells Campground: 14 full hookup sites with a swimming pool, general store, restaurant, and saloon. About 30 minutes from Furnace Creek Visitor Center. The Ranch at Death Valley: Located two minutes from Furnace Creek Visitor Center, sites do not have hookups and are only back-in. A golf course, camp store, swimming pool, and shower facilities are nearby. Panamint Springs Resort: 10 full hookup sites, plus 28 dry sites with a motel and restaurant. About 60 minutes from Death Valley Visitor Center. Staying Outside the Park Photo by Good Sam If you’re looking for full hookups and you have a toad or tow vehicle to get into the park, here are a few nearby options:  Boulder Creek RV Park: Located in Lone Pine, CA, about 55 minutes from Panamint Springs and two hours from Furnace Creek.   Lake Olancha RV Park: Located in Olancha, CA, about 50 minutes from Panamint Springs and two hours from Furnace Creek. Lakeside Casino & RV Park: Located in Pahrump, NV, about 45 minutes from Death Valley Junction and 1. 25 hours from Furnace Creek. Wine Ridge RV Resort & Cottages: Located in Pahrump, NV, about 40 minutes from Death Valley Junction and 70 minutes from Furnace Creek. Nevada Treasure RV Resort: Located in Pahrump, NV, about 30 minutes from Death Valley Junction and one hour from Furnace Creek. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and save 10% on nightly stays at Good Sam Campgrounds.   Tips for your Camping Stay The 18 hookup sites at Furnace Creek often book up to six months in advance, but all reservations must be madeat leasttwo days in advance.   Reservations for visits to Furnace Creek from October 15 through April 15th can be made viarecreation. govor by calling 1-877-444-6777. All other developed campgrounds in the park are available on a first-come, first-served basis.   Multiple RV dump stations are available in the Furnace Creek area.   Bring lots of water and ensure you have a place to get out of the sun! How to Get Around Death Valley National Park Photo by Sundry Photography via Shutterstock Getting to Death Valley is a piece of cake—follow California Highway 190 west if you’re coming in from Death Valley Junction, CA, or east from Olancha, CA. The highway intersects the park from east to west.   You can also enter the park through Beatty, NV, by following Highway 374 until it intersects Scotty’s Castle Road. From there, turn left to meet Highway 190. And from the south, you can enter the park via Highway 178 near the town of Shoshone, CA. This is the most remote entrance to the park and will take you through Badwater Basin (the park’s lowest elevation) before intersecting with Highway 190 near Furnace Creek.   Once you’re in the park, many roads are paved, but you'll need your own vehicle to get around. If you choose to venture onto dirt roads, be aware that sudden storms causing flash floods can wash out roadbeds without much warning. Several of these roads are still closed because of damage incurred during storms in previous years. Plan your route through the park using the National Park Service’s maps. Places to Go Because it’s such an expansive park, it can require a bit of driving between destinations. But these are some of the must-visit spots: Furnace Creek Visitors Center Photo by melissamn via Shutterstock The visitors center is the best place for first-time visitors to begin. Check out the bookstore, collect information, and learn about ranger-led tours. There is a 20-minute film on the park, and ranger talks occur during the winter months of November through April. Scotty’s Castle Scotty's Castle - Photo Credit: Annish33 This unique structure—an elaborate Spanish-style mansion—was reputedly built in the 1920s by “Death Valley Scotty. ” The flamboyant conman perpetuated the myth that the home was built with money he made as a gold miner. Take a tour of the property led by rangers in period clothing from the Roaring 20s. The Racetrack The Racetrack is a dry lakebed created by evaporation where you can explore the mystery of rocks that move on their own. Rocks from the surrounding hills fall onto the flat surface and mysteriously scrape across the lakebed, leaving a trail as they go. Saline Valley Hot Springs Photo by Sara Armas via Shutterstock The hot springs are accessible via a tough four-hour drive on rough backroads or by personal aircraft (landing on the “Chicken Strip”). They have been carved out of the desert, providing a natural oasis with palm trees. Remote and rustic, the hot springs are not for those who enjoy... --- ### Does Disney World Have RV Camping? > It's the most magical place on Earth, but does it accommodate the RV lifestyle? Read more to find out if Disney World has RV camping. - Published: 2022-08-17 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/does-disney-world-have-rv-camping/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, State Parks - Authors: Keith Sims Bring your RV down to Orlando to camp out and enjoy the magic of Disney. So you want to go to Disney World and you want to bring your RV? Disney World is known as "the most magical place on earth," and it's often a bucket-list destination for traveling families. it’s also known for its fantastic RV resorts, restaurants, and even five-star accommodations. But can you RV to Disney World? The short answer is yes! The Magic of Disney World and RVing There are typically three main factors affecting your camping experience while visiting Disney World. First is location, how close to Disney World you will be? The second is price; proximity will determine how expensive the trip will be. Finally, availability of reservations at nearby campsites. Let’s take a look at a few very popular camping locations you should consider if you want to plan an RV trip to Disney World. Disney World's Fort Wilderness Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family The first, and most expensive, route happens to be the closest to the Magic and that is staying on Disney property in Disney’s very own Fort Wilderness. This campground annually ranks as one of the country’s top 10 campgrounds in the US. Located on 750 acres of woodland within the Walt Disney World Resort, this campground has multiple options for every camper. From tent sites, and cabins to premium campsites, there’s truly a type of accommodation for just about everyone.    Fort Wilderness is the only campground that provides you the same benefits as staying in a Disney World hotel. These benefits include early park admission, specialty events, and free transportation from the campground to all the theme parks, plus many more.   Fort Wilderness is a huge campground, with over 800 sites, and it could be a destination in itself. The sites are spacious, clean, and overall a joy to be at. Each site has a level concrete pad with full hookups and an extra water hose. With that many sites, you would think RVs would be stacked on top of each other. But that’s not the case! Privacy landscaping helps make each site feel secluded and somewhat private. Disney's Fort Wilderness camping. Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family Entertainment at Disney's Fort Wilderness The entertainmentat Fort Wilderness is second to none. Each night there’s the Chip and Dale campfire. They show an outdoor movie and there are visits from the characters with photo opportunities, as well as the ability to toast s’mores (extra charge applies). Fort Wilderness is also the home of the famous Hoop Dee Doo Revue dinner show. As a bonus, the Magic Kingdom fireworks can be seen from the beach each evening. There are two large outdoor pools as well as two playgrounds for days when you just want to relax at the campground. You can also plan multiple experiences from a boat or bike rental to archery or horseback riding! Golf cart rentals are available to explore and enjoy all the Fort offers (for an additional fee). If you are staying at Fort Wilderness during the holiday season, I highly recommend your family rent a golf cart. Campers decorate the sites and we always enjoy driving around on our golf cart looking at all the decorations and meeting people. It’s such a festive time. Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family RV Camping at Disney's Fort Wilderness With all the positives, there have to be some negatives right? Those are the cost and availability. Typically you’re going to spend upwards of $150/per night and Disney uses dynamic pricing. So when the demand goes up so does the price. I’ve seen it reach over $190/night during the Christmas season. Even if you’re willing to pay those prices, getting a reservation is not easy. The holiday season is extremely challenging, to say the least. People who have been there before love it so much they typically book dates as far in advance as possible. But don’t get discouraged, keep trying to book and your perseverance will pay off. Bottom line: Fort Wilderness is a must-visit campground for all Disney World lovers. Check out the RVer's guide to camping at Disney's Fort Wilderness! Orlando RV Resort Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family A second more budget-friendly option is this highly rated Good Sam Campground, Thousand Trails Orlando RV Resort. This is another huge campground (over 1000 sites and more to come) that is the favorite of many families. Sitting about 10 miles away from the Magic Kingdom, you can hear the fireworks at night from this campground.   Set back from the hustle and bustle of Florida tourist attractions, the Orlando RV Resort offers a tranquil setting along the shores of a spring-fed lake with sandy beaches. Yet you are literally minutes away from all the shopping and the restaurants. If you're looking for the perfect combination of affordability, close location, and fun in the sun, this is a great campground choice.   Activities and Entertainment at the Orlando RV Resort There are many options for entertainment at this campground including multiple pools, playgrounds, and a clubhouse, plus many scheduled weekly activities for kids and families. Be sure to book your trip in advance! Orlando RV Resort fills up quickly. The busiest time of the year is December through March, also known as the snowbird season. Lake Louisa State Park Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family Looking for something a little different? Give Lake Louisa state park a try. This state park is further out but still less than 20 miles from the Magic Kingdom. Lake Louisa State Park is 4500 acres of beautiful Florida landscape! Just minutes from the area's major attractions, Lake Louisa boasts 60 campsites and 20 cabins for rent. Each campsite has at least partial hookups with many full hookup sites.   Activities and Entertainment at Lake Louisa State Park The park hosts guided horseback rides, guided kayak eco-tours, kayak, canoe, and bike rentals, fishing, hiking, biking, and camping. Want to take a hike? There are 20+ miles of trails to explore! There are also seven lakes, a swim beach (it would not be Florida without a beach), a playground, fishing piers, and more. You could spend days exploring this state park without ever leaving the property. Check out these other 10 state parks that are screaming for a road trip! Disney World and RV Camping Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family These are just a few of the options for RV camping near Disney World. Always consider your wants, needs, location, budget, and the experiences important to you and your family. If your budget allows, I highly recommend staying at Fort Wilderness at least once. It’s such an immersive one-of-a-kind Disney experience that it’s worth the splurge. But the other options (including these four more alternatives) are fantastic, budget-friendly places to camp. Enjoy your trip! Dreams really do come true. --- ### How To Find Your RV Travel Pace > Discover the perfect pace for your RV travel adventures. Learn from my experiences and find out how to make the most of your journeys. - Published: 2022-08-17 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-find-your-rv-travel-pace/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Jupiter Moon Discover if you're a tortoise or a hare when it comes to your RV travel pace. When I first set out on the road full time, I had big ambitions. I was going to visit all the national parks and all 50 states. Twelve months after I started my new life I was obviously going to arrive in Alaska with perfect conditions to embark upon the famed Alaska - Patagonia trip that is a full-time nomad’s rite of passage. Unfortunately, my dreams were a lot bigger than my gas tank, and my previous rig didn’t take me on half of the adventures I’d hoped it would. It did, however, teach me a lot about the speed and ways that I prefer to tackle traveling. While I’m still no expert, I find that it has provided me a basis from which to advise friends, family, and folks on the internet when they ask the question “how fast should I realistically be trying to travel? ” Finding Your RV Travel Type Image: Jupiter Moon I like to think most travelers fall into one of three categories: The Wanderers First, we have “Wanderers”. They're slow-moving and thorough in the experience of a place, state, or region. When I’m not on a timeline for a shoot or project, I find that my travel style naturally falls into this category. Wanderers enjoy spending anywhere from several days to multiple weeks in one spot (some will even call the same locale home for a month or more if it suits them). They're generally intentional about building flexibility into their travel plans. These folks generally work from home or are retired, and are happy to set up a home base anywhere there’s a good cell signal and a nice view. The Explorers Image: Camping World Next, we have “Explorers”. Explorers are the cats who aren’t on hard and fast timelines but also don't stick around long enough for folks to start asking if they’re locals to the area. In my experience, explorers are either on the move (or plotting to be) at least once a week. These travelers are driven by adventure and are firm believers in sticking to an itinerary (how else would they see all 63 national parks in a year? ) and often have seasonal interests or hobbies like fly fishing or skiing that help shape their travel schedules. They also tend to leave room in the schedule for the potential of sticking around for an extra day or even another week, if a certain spot gives what it needs to. The Bucket-Listers Image: Shutterstock The last category of travelers that I find most common is what I call “Bucket-Listers”. These are the folks who have a mission and a plan and will not deviate from it in the slightest. These folks may stay in one spot for a week or so at a time, but not often. They’ve got a bunch of places to be and a whole lot of drive (pun intended) to get there. The folks I find that fall in this category are either younger people who have heard of #vanlife and seem to make it their mission to traverse all 50 states or older travelers who are ready to up the ante on their slower travel plans to get out and see more. Finding Your RV Travel Pace Image: Jupiter Moon I know what you’re thinking: “Now that I know your categorizations of travelers, how do I find out which is the best for me? " Finding the right pace of travel for you is a personal thing. It is often contingent upon a handful of factors including, but not limited to: budget, gas prices, family/group size, vehicle condition and maintenance, and timeline. Much like anything in life, these are not stand-alone issues and you may find that many of them intersect in ways unique to you – that’s okay! It’s actually expected. Noticing how and where these factors overlap for you and your travel companions is a crucial step to identifying your ideal travel pace. Discovering Your RV Travel Pace Through a Budget Image: Unsplash The most important consideration for most travelers is budget. Whether you’re traveling in a motorhome or hauling a travel trailer, fuel expenses are probably one of the largest considerations to make for the pace of your travels. Because some of the biggest perks of traveling in an RV are eliminating the big-ticket expenses of staying at hotels and eating at restaurants, you have more funds to pour directly into your travels. This shifts the travel conversation from “how long can we afford to stay” to “how far do we need to go, and what’s the budget for getting there? ” With answers to these questions, you can start to shape your travel plans and get a realistic idea of what your pace will be. Discovering Your RV Travel Pace Through Timeline Considerations Photo by Camping World Budget most commonly overlaps with timeline considerations. One of the biggest considerations that I (and, if I’m being honest, most full-time travelers) make for maximizing savings on gas is whether or not the travel timeline is flexible. Obviously, if you’ve got an itinerary to adhere to or a reservation to keep, you may not be able to take your time and soften the blow of gasoline or diesel prices, but if you can, traveling slowly is a great way to make road travel just a little easier on both your budget and your gas tank. A Good Sam Membership is another handy way to save on fuel with savings at the gas station and on propane refills. Discovering Your RV Travel Pace Through the Size and Needs of Your Travel Group Image: 2 Traveling Dogs The size and specific needs of your travel group will also be a factor when considering how fast or slow to travel. For example, I personally am a solo traveler and my travel companions are my four-legged friends who have been doing 3+ hour road trips around Texas since their puppyhood. As a result, they are well adjusted to sleeping in the car on long journeys. Not all travel companions are so amenable to long stretches of asphalt and frequent pit stops may be necessary for your group. If this is you, it’s possible, but probably not likely that you’ll be crossing several state lines in any given week. Factoring those into your travels as regular features of your specific travel style before departure will not only help you identify your pace but will also create travel conditions that don’t leave anyone feeling stressed or anxious about timelines. Discover Your RV Travel Pace Through Vehicle Condition & Maintenance Image: Camping World The same principle applies to your vehicle’s condition as well as your ability/willingness to perform repairs and services on your own. Traveling in a newer rig will likely result in shorter (and fewer) stops for maintenance/services and parts for the vehicle and/or RV. Anyone who’s ever hit the road in an older rig can attest that older rigs are not for the faint of heart, nor those who are unwilling to do at least some of the necessary mechanical work themselves. Newer rigs generally have the luxury of being taken to Camping World service centers or other RV mechanics, which can save you a headache on bigger issues. However, this can introduce an extra element to your travel pace when it comes to making time to schedule and take your unit in for service appointments. Likewise, a new rig under a warranty for the house portion of the vehicle will set you back time in the form of waiting for or sending it out for repairs. If you’re willing to DIY the maintenance to keep the unit in good shape, you can keep yourself on the road and moving at the pace that feels right to you without the added consideration. Establishing Your RV Travel Pace Image: Jupiter Moon The last thing I think you should consider as a new full-time traveler is this: what exactly are you trying to get out of this lifestyle? Is it a completed checklist of must-see destinations? More quality time with the people (and creatures) you love most in this world? Is it a sense of freedom and autonomy over your time, schedule, and ultimately, your zip code? I suspect that you’ve taken a vacation and felt either rushed or like it wasn't quite the perfect pace. You’ve probably been on a trip that’s felt like you were in one place for way too long, or wished that you had a few more days to soak up a certain locale. One of the joys of traveling in an RV is that you get to lean into those feelings, whenever and whatever that looks like for you. So, if after all of this you still find yourself asking “how do I find my travel pace,” I recommend hitting the road in your camper and trusting your gut. After all, you’re already home, and the world (or at least North America) is your... --- ### How To Make Your RV a Wellness Escape > Discover the benefits of a wellness escape through RVing. Slow down, customize your environment, and find balance between work and life. - Published: 2022-08-16 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-make-your-rv-a-wellness-escape/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Decorating & Design, Find Your RV, How To, Inside RV, RV Fitness, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Bionca Smith A full-time RVer shares her tips and insights on balancing work, life, family, and travel demands. Wellness travel is on the rise. What is it? A style of travel that emphasizes the balance between health, self, and place. RVing supports wellness and healthy life balance in so many ways: It slows down your travel pace for a more relaxed and intentional experience. It provides custom options for healthy meals and dining, thanks to a kitchen you can take anywhere. It provides a canvas for design customization so your travel environment is cozy, personal, and inviting. It encourages a balance between work and life. I’m a single mom living in an RV full-time with my kid and our two dogs. One of the things that I take pride in since we work and homeschool primarily from our tiny home is that we take our time to create our own oasis, custom to our needs. One result of this has meant that we have less clutter than we used to in previous RVs. And clutter-free living and traveling make for a happy mind and body. Whether you travel in an RV full-time, part-time, or for the occasional road trip getaway, your RV is ready and waiting to be your own wellness retreat. Here's how. Choosing the Right RV Image: Bionca Smith Before we moved into our Keystone Premier, my excitement grew about prioritizing wellness, and finding a home that would provide what I needed to work as a content creator. We shopped for RVs that suited us best by keeping this in mind until we found elements such as ample natural lighting and an RV that was aesthetically pleasing without being too distracting. Next, I made it my mission to create a space that I could enjoy working in that would also be my wellness escape for the times when I don’t feel like leaving my RV. Learn how to make an RV office that enhances your well-being and workflow. I needed my RV to match my productivity and relaxation style which required not having too many objects to look at. I also needed to feel like I had everything to succeed in my self-care and professional life. The hardest part about doing this has been not having "shiny object syndrome," and being more focused on the functionality, size, and weight of objects we desire to place in our RV. My rule of thumb is if we can’t stow it away safely in the cabinets when it’s time to travel elsewhere, then we don’t need it. Tips to Make Your RV a Wellness Escape Image: Shutterstock After 3 months of settling into our RV, we received a lot of compliments about how clean and livable it looks and now I’m on a mission to show others how I created something like a wellness workspace in our RV so that others may create their own. With a tidy RV, you can spend less time sprucing and more time on yourself and basic RV maintenance to keep our RV in great condition. 1. Design Your Desired Vibe Ahead of Time If you’re shopping or renovating an RV and want a space to be your wellness escape, you have to lead with self-care in mind. Imagine going on vacation and staying in a hotel or unique Airbnb — what do you notice? When you walk in, it smells nice, the sheets are clean and soft, and the amenities make you feel amazing. Why not create a space like this of your own in your RV? What would be your simple pleasures to make your RV refreshing and relaxing? 2. Less is Best Image: Bionca Smith The common mistake that I see full-time families make is moving too many objects into the camper. Before they realize it, they’re never able to relax inside it because of all the stuff. Take it from my experience and don't make the same mistake that I made in our first travel trailer. Don’t get so excited to decorate, move into your space, and buy tons of things that aren’t essential. Creating a safe and photo-worthy camping space requires patience and dedicated time to review items beforehand. This can be done by visiting your nearest Camping World store and seeing how things will potentially look and fit in your RV. Camping World has RV-friendly furnishings and essentials all in one spot which helps! Explore their Design Center and consult with a Design Specialist to really finetune your vision. “A clutter-free zone is a happy zone! ” -Bionca Smith Keep all pathways free of clutter. This is very important because if you want to escape your workplace and into a wellness oasis, you don’t want to risk tripping and walking through an obstacle course of items in the process. Make sure that every bag has a hook, the broom and mop should have a home, and no objects other than shoes or small trash cans should be on the floor. 3. Be Wise About Waste Keep trash to a minimum by avoiding single-use plastic straws, cups, and plates. After being on the road and living in RVs for almost 5 years now, I found that trash adds up quickly. The consequence leads to more trips to the garbage dump, hauling trash bags that weren’t full but had food and disposable plates in them. Smelly food scraps is an invitation for ants and lingering odors. Now we avoid single-use plastic items and repurpose plastic shopping bags by using them as trash bags. Using reusable plates, cups and utensils, and even cleaning solution containers is not only eco-friendly but also saves money! We have a small trash can that can be kept under the sink and it’s perfect for reminding us to take out the trash sooner than later. Of course, this means we have to take it out daily, but this is something every camper should get in the habit of doing if only to keep the ants and odors at bay. 4. Create a Cleaning Routine Image: Bionca Smith We have a daily and a weekly deep cleaning routine that we follow to help us keep our RV well-maintained. It also reminds us to restock certain items before we've run out. Toilet paper and toilet sanitation solutions, for example, we keep the backstock of these basics in the pass-through storage of our RV. Don’t forget your furry friends! It’s good to create a dedicated pet space for them to rest too. We have a large collapsible open kennel that we have placed in our second bedroom for the dogs that we use when we leave the RV for short periods of time. This collapsible kennel is also helpful when arriving at pet-friendly campgrounds as it aids as a safe space for our dogs to get situated while we set up our campsite. 5. Create a Presence in Your RV Image: Bionca Smith One of the best perks about moving into an RV is that it comes furnished! The only thing left to do is adapt the space to reflect your specific interior design style and needs. I invested in a stylish comforter set that sets the tone for a relaxing western feel and simple decor that doesn’t overcrowd the walls. A few other things that helped me create a relaxing presence are small plants, quality pillows, throw blankets, and minimal books. I enjoy candles but for safety reasons, I keep only one and place it on the kitchen island. Lastly, I like to have water out and fruit accessible for snacking as well as a Bluetooth speaker that I can play my custom playlists on. Music and decor create an ambience that contributes to my overall wellness. An RV Wellness Escape Image: Shutterstock All of these steps combine to create an atmosphere in our RV that we can always look forward. The RV always feels calming and inviting, whether we’re camping in unfavorable weather conditions or we're resting overnight mid-commute. We hope that by sharing our steps for creating a wellness escape with a combination of techniques inspired by minimalism and eco-friendly alternatives, you are inspired to create your own wellness getaway on wheels. Consider investing in your comfort with decor that soothes the soul and rests the mind after an adventurous day. Please let us know if these steps were helpful. What are some things you can do to create a wellness experience in your RV too! We’d love to hear your tips in the comments below. Find inspiration browsing Camping World's assortment of interior RV accessories. --- ### Changing Oil and Air Filters on Honda Portable Generators > For these common Honda portable generators, changing the oil and air filters are easy DIY tasks. Learn how to do them. - Published: 2022-08-15 - Modified: 2025-01-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-change-the-oil-and-air-filter-on-honda-eu1000i-and-eu2000i-generators/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Engine, Generators, How To, Outside RV, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister A tutorial on cleaning and changing the filters on Honda portable generators. Just like an automobile engine, you must keep your generator clean and free of dirt and debris to keep it running properly. The oil must be changed regularly, and the air filter should be replaced. We have compiled a step-by-step tutorial on how to change the oil and air filter on Honda portable generators, the EU1000i and EU2000i.   The process may vary slightly for other Honda generators. Consult your owner’s manual for your generator's exact oil and air filter maintenance procedures. How To Clean a Generator Photo by Camping World To clean your generator, simply wipe it down with a moist cloth. For best results, clean your generator when it is completely cool. Never pour water on or into your generator for any reason. Here are a few moresafety tips for using and maintaining portable generators. How to Change the Oil on Honda Portable Generators Photo by Camping World It is best to drain used engine oil when the oil is warm, not hot. If you’ve recently been running your generator, shut it down and allow it to cool for 15-20 minutes before changing the oil. It can also be helpful to place the generator on an elevated platform to make it easier to tilt and drain the oil when you reach that step. Here are the tools you’ll need:  Flathead screwdriver Oil drain pan One quart of replacement oil (usually Honda 10W-30, but check your owner’s manual for the recommended oil type and amount) Oil funnel Oil rag Here are your basic steps: Make sure the fuel tank vent and the engine switch are off.   Use your flathead screwdriver to remove the maintenance access panel.   Remove the oil dipstick. This acts as your dipstick and is also the location for your oil fill/oil drain opening. Place the drain pan next to the generator underneath the opening. Tilt the generator toward the drain pan and allow the used oil to drain fully.   When empty, tilt the generator back to a level position and wipe up any excess oil around the oil drain. Place your funnel in the oil fill opening. Add 10W-30 oil to bring the oil level to the top of the threads in the fill opening. Use the dipstick to check that the oil level is correct. Don’t screw it in. Just wipe it clean and place it in to check the oil level. Reinstall the dipstick, wipe up any spilled oil and reinstall the maintenance cover. Test run and check for leaks. Allow the generator to cool before rechecking the oil level. Always dispose of motor oil in an environmentally responsible manner.   How to Service the Air Filter on Honda Portable Generators Photo by Camping World The only tool you’ll need for this process is either a flathead or Phillips head screwdriver, depending on the model. To access the air filter, remove the maintenance cover and then the air filter cover behind it. Some portable Honda generators have a single air filter, and others contain two filters (a pre-filter and the actual filter).   Determine which model you have before proceeding with these steps: Remove the filter(s) and rinse with warm water to remove dust and debris. Set the filter(s) aside on a clean surface to dry.   Use a clean, moist rag to remove dirt or debris from the air filter housing.   Allow filter(s) to dry completely.   Reinstall (or replace) filter(s) in housing.   Replace the air filter housing cover, ensuring the rubber seal sets in the groove.   Finally, reinstall the maintenance cover. Your owner’s manual will specify when your air filter should be serviced and/or replaced.   How to Service the Spark Plug on Honda Portable Generators Photo by Ohms1999 via Shutterstock Another RV maintenance task you can do yourself on Honda portable generators is removing and replacing the spark plug. To do this, you’ll need the following tools:  Ratchet wrench Ratchet extension (usually 4-6” will do) ⅝” deep socket (socket size can vary, check your owner’s manual) With those tools in hand, follow these steps: Allow the engine to cool before removing the spark plug. Remove the top panel.   Disconnect the ignition coil from the spark plug.   Remove the spark plug. Replace the spark plug if it is fouled, the electrodes are worn, or if the insulator is cracked or chipped. Ensure the spark plug gap is set according to the manufacturer’s specifications. Install the new spark plug by hand to avoid cross-threading. Use a ratchet to tighten until it seats. Then tighten an additional ¼ turn.   Do not over-tighten the spark plug. Reconnect the ignition coil and reinstall the top panel. Start the generator to test run when finished. Refer to the Owner's Manual for additional details on the processes for servicing your Honda portable generator. For additional resources,visit Honda’s website. Honda always recommends using Honda genuine parts when performing any maintenance on your generator. All maintenance items should be performed regularly according to the Owner's Manual. Where to Buy Honda Portable Generators Two of Camping World’s most popular Honda portable generators are the Honda EU2200i and EU3000iS. Here’s a little more about each generator:  Honda EU2200i Portable Generator Photo by Camping World Generator Specifications Max Wattage: 2,200 watts (18. 3 amps) Rated Wattage: 1,800 watts (15 amps)  Fuel Tank Capacity: 0. 95 gallons Run Time: 3. 2 hours at rated load; 8. 1 hours at 25% load Noise Output: 57 decibels (dB) at rated load; 48 dB at 25% load Dimensions: 20. 0"L x 11. 4"W x 16. 7"H Weight: 47. 4 pounds The EU2200i is a good solution if you have asmall camper. It’s lightweight and compact, which makes it easier to store in your tow vehicle, an underneath storage compartment, or in ahitch or bumper-mounted cargo carrier. This Honda portable generator is 49-state CARB compliant (sorry Californians! ) and includes Honda’s patented CO-MINDER technology. That technology continuously monitors carbon monoxide levels and automatically shuts down the generator before levels become dangerous. Learn more about this Honda portable generator. Honda EU3000iS Portable Generator Photo by Camping World Generator Specifications Max Wattage: 3,000 watts (25 amps) Rated Wattage: 2,800 watts (23. 3 amps)  Fuel Tank Capacity: 3. 4 gallons Run Time: 6. 9 hours at rated load; 19. 6 hours at 25% load Noise Output: 57 dB at rated load; 50 dB at 25% load Dimensions: 25. 9"L x 17. 6"W x 22. 0"H Weight: 130. 7 pounds Honda’s EU3000iS portable generator is a nice step up fortravel trailers or fifth wheelswith larger air conditioning units. It boasts inverter technology that provides more reliable power for yourRV appliancesand sensitive electronic equipment.   It also offers a considerably larger fuel tank than the EU2200i, which provides a longer run time between refills. Whether you need it for backup power when boondocking or to recharge yourRV batteries and lightsbefore traveling, it’s a great option for a reliable portable generator. Learn more about this Honda portable generator. Learn more abouthow to choose the right size generator for your RVbefore making a selection. Adding a portable generator to your camping setup has many benefits, but you’ll need a model that can handle all of your power needs.   Do you have any additional questions about maintaining Honda portable generators? Let us know in the comments below.   --- ### RV Generator Maintenance Guide > Learn how to maintain an RV generator so you have clean, reliable power when you're boondocking, tailgating, or between campgrounds. - Published: 2022-08-12 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-maintain-a-generator/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Generators, How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Maintenance - Authors: Tucker Ballister Important maintenance procedures to keep your portable generator operating at peak efficiency. Your RV’s generator takes care of you whenever you’re not plugged into shore power. But are you doing enough RV generator maintenance? Generators are durable and designed to last for years, but they still require routine maintenance if you want yours to continue running safely and efficiently.   Fortunately, most generator maintenance falls into the category of RV maintenance tasks you can do yourself. If you’re still learning the ins and outs of RV maintenance, check out our downloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet! That booklet contains an overview of all the maintenance items you should consider. For now, let’s focus on RV generator maintenance.   What Is an RV Generator? https://youtu. be/ktQNaPwGSDc You’re probably familiar, on some level, with portable generators for RVs and built-in generators. The latter is more common in larger motorhomes, but all generators require maintenance.   When they’re correctly maintained, a generator provides an external power source for your RV. While your RV batteries provide power for lights, refrigerators, water pumps, and other small RV appliances, plugging into an appropriately-sized generator gives your RV its full functionality, including the ability to run your air conditioner.   If you’re selecting a portable generator for your RV, make sure you know how to choose the right size generator. Portable generators should never be permanently mounted in an RV as a fire or death could result. They must be set a shore power cord’s length away from your RV to prevent carbon monoxide (CO) poisoning. How to Use an RV Generatorhttps://youtu. be/o-Ba3cARtuE The steps are fairly simple, but the order in which you complete them is critical. If you’ve never operated a generator before, check out our breakdown of how to hook up and operate a portable generator.   What Needs to be Maintained on a Generator? Photo by Camping World There are several tasks for maintaining most gas generators. They are:  Checking battery connections Changing the oil Changing the oil filter Cleaning and/or replacing the air filter Checking/replacing the fuel filter and fuel lines Checking/changing spark plugs In addition, diesel generators may require the following service tasks: Flushing and recharging the coolant system (on diesel generators) Draining condensation and water (on diesel generators) Regularly checking and cleaning your RV battery connections is a maintenance task that impacts a lot more than just your generator. For more on that, here’s everything you need to know about RV, truck, and boat batteries.   It’s also important to note that portable generators and built-in RV generators have varying maintenance demands. Your best course of action is to consult your owner’s manual for recommended maintenance intervals and procedures.   How Often Should Your Generator Be Serviced? Photo by Camping World The intervals for performing these maintenance tasks vary depending on the make and model of your generator. Whether you’ve just acquired a new or used RV or bought a portable generator, find service intervals and information on where specific generator components are located in your manual.   Changing the oil, replacing the oil filter, and cleaning or replacing the air filter are the easiest tasks you can do yourself. It’s recommended to have your generator professionally serviced once every 12 months.   If your generator is in need of professional service, contact your local Camping World Service Center today.   What You’ll Need to Maintain a GeneratorPhoto by Camping World There’s some variation, but here are the main generator parts and accessories you’ll need to perform these maintenance tasks:  Oil (the right type and amount specified in your generator’s manual) Container to catch oil in Funnel Rags Disposable rubber gloves (if you don’t want oil on your hands) Socket wrench or impact driver  Socket to remove your oil drain plug (often a 10 mm socket or Torx bit) Oil filter (the right type specified in your generator’s manual) Oil filter wrench Air filter (the right type specified in your generator’s manual) How to Maintain a GeneratorThree of the most important tasks you can do to maintain your generator are changing the oil, replacing the air filter, and changing the oil filter. Before we dive into how to complete those tasks, an important safety note:  Turn off your generator and allow it to cool for a minimum of 15 minutes before performing generator maintenance.   How to Change the Oil on Your GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Most generators recommend changing the oil every 50-150 hours of run time. That said, consult your owner’s manual for the exact intervals for your make and model.   Put on disposable gloves. Locate your oil drain plug.   Place container for used oil below the drain plug.   Open the oil fill plug (don’t remove, but loosen to allow airflow). Use socket wrench and socket to remove the oil drain plug.   Allow the used oil to drain completely.   Replace the oil drain plug and tighten it according to your manual’s specifications.   Remove oil fill plug.   Place funnel in fill opening.   Fill with oil up to the recommended level. Remove the funnel and use a rag to clean any oil drippings.   Replace the oil fill plug.   Dispose of the used oil safely according to your local regulations.   How to Change the Oil Filter on Your GeneratorPhoto by Velimir Zeland via Shutterstock The best way to do this is to replace your oil filter every time you change your oil, if your specific generator calls for it. This is because you’ll need to drain your oil to avoid making a mess when replacing your oil filter. But check your owner's manual for specific oil filter service intervals.   Here are the basic steps.   Use the steps above to drain the oil from your generator.   Locate your oil filter.   Try to loosen by hand first. If you can’t, you’ll need to use an oil filter wrench to loosen the filter. Use the wrench to loosen it before unscrewing the rest of the way by hand.   Remove the oil filter and place it in a safe, disposable container. It’s good to keep a rag in your other hand to hold beneath the filter as you remove it to minimize dripping.   ALWAYS verify that the seal from the old filter isn’t stuck to the generator. Accidentally having two rubber seals will cause leaks. Use a rag to wipe excess oil away from the outside of the oil filter housing.   Unpackage the new oil filter and lubricate the seal (if it doesn’t come pre-lubricated).   Screw the new oil filter into place.   Tighten by hand.   For the processes of changing your oil and your oil filter, you can always use brake cleaner to clean up any oil that spills on other parts of your generator.   How to Replace the Air Filter on Your GeneratorPhoto by Camping World Airflow is critical to the operation of your generator. As your air filter gets clogged, restricted airflow causes the engine to work harder and can reduce the life of your generator.   Most generators recommend replacing the air filter every 150-400 hours. Once again, your owner’s manual is your best resource for recommended air filter cleaning and replacement intervals.   Your generator’s air filter housing will usually be on one side. It looks like a small plastic cover that’s held in place by a few screws or snap clips. Removing that cover is your first step in replacing your air filter. From there:  Remove the air filter.   Shake it out over a trash can.   Visually inspect the filter by holding it up to a light. If you can’t see light shining through the filter, it’s time to replace it.   Make sure you have a compatible filter replacement.   Align the new filter just like the old one.   Replace the air filter housing.   Dispose of your old filter. Other Common Service Intervals for Gas and Diesel GeneratorsPhoto by Camping World If you have a built-in gas RV generator, you’ll also need to consider intervals for changing the fuel filter(s), checking fuel lines, and changing the spark plugs. Here are general intervals for gas generators:  Fuel filters need to be changed every 500 hours. Spark plugs need to be replaced every 450 hours.   Fuel lines should be inspected annually. Diesel generators have three additional considerations: The coolant system should be flushed and refilled every 1,000 hours or five years. Condensation from the exhaust must be drained monthly. Water must be drained from the fuel system every 100 hours or annually. We can’t make this point enough because there are various generator manufacturers: your owner’s manual may recommend different service intervals, so you should always go by the book. For these more complex generator maintenance tasks, schedule an appointment at your nearest Camping World Service Center.   Additional RV Generator Maintenance TipsPhoto by Camping World Here are a few extra tips to help you maintain and extend the life of your RV’s generator:  Exercise your... --- ### How To Live in an RV Full-Time to Save on City Living > Learn how to live in an RV full-time to save on city living with Kirsten, Devin, and their dogs, full-timers since January 2018. Read now. - Published: 2022-08-10 - Modified: 2024-05-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-live-in-an-rv-full-time-to-save-on-city-living/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Budget, Full-Time, How To, Stories - Authors: Kirsten & Devin We are beating the cost of living in Nashville, Tennessee because of our RV lifestyle. I’m going to share how we do it and how you can too. Hello! I’m Kirsten from @fifth_wheel_living. I’ve been living in an RV full-time with my husband, Devin, and our dogs since January 2018. We are beating the cost of living in Nashville, Tennessee because of our RV lifestyle. I’m going to share how we do it and how you can too. Deciding to Move to a Large CityOne night in 2017, while I was waiting for Devin to get home from work, I had a thought – 'We needed to move to Nashville, Tennessee. ' It was a very random thought because Devin and I had never talked about moving to Nashville before. We were living in Dover, Delaware at the time. I thought it was odd, and I was actually a little overwhelmed thinking about it. Then, in that exact moment, Devin called. He said that he had just finished listening to a podcast and that he felt like we needed to move to Nashville, Tennessee. I told him about how I just had the exact same thought, and that I was all in. So, we told our families the next day. They thought we were being rash and “a little crazy”, but that didn’t deter us. We decided to continue to pursue moving to Nashville. But, after looking at the housing market options for both purchasing and renting a home, we felt like maybe we were being "a little crazy. " Both options were so expensive! We started to doubt if we should even go anymore. But, despite our uncertainties, we continued to feel pulled to Nashville. We had faith that God would provide a way for us. Soon, Devin discovered RV living. Our RV Journey BeginsDevin found Kevin and Mandy from @188sqft on Instagram. He told me about how they were traveling America while living in a renovated fifth wheel full-time. He asked me if living in an RV was something that I would want to do. At first, honestly, I was skeptical and a little hesitant. I basically assumed that all RVs were small and didn’t have kitchens or bathrooms. But Devin showed me their photos and story, and I saw how they were saving money, paying off debt, and experiencing new, beautiful, amazing things. Watch Kevin and Mandy of 188sqft Renovate a New RV Into Their New Home Their RV renovations made me realize that RVs are basically the same as tiny homes but more affordable. Once I saw the possibilities of what an RV could become as a home, I was able to imagine how I could make our own RV feel like home.  I became very excited and anxious to start our own RV journey after seeing all that RV living could provide as a full-time home. We continued to find different RV influencers and travelers online for inspiration, and more information on RV living. We took as many notes as we could. Then, we started to shop for our first RV. Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living Choosing Our First RVWe picked our first RV based on what was the comfiest and most practical for our situation at the time. We looked online and at our local RV dealerships. I had a list of requirements for our RV that needed to be met, and we found that in a used fifth wheel. Our requirements were mainly based on our personal preferences and included some of the following: Browse used RVs near you. A slide-out big enough for a king-sized mattress Onboard washer and dryer hook ups. An open concept in the main living area (to feel more spacious), Large slide outs (again, to make the RV feel more spacious), A bathroom that did not separate the toilet and the shower (to help it feel more like a regular bathroom) A lot of windows (for natural lighting, better airflow, and outside scenery). After we bought it, we started to remodel it to fit our preferences and style, making it feel more like a home. Remodeling Our Fifth WheelEven though our fifth wheel was used, it was in good condition. We found a little water damage during our remodel, but it wasn’t anything extreme. We were fortunate enough to have a friend that helped us remodel. We mainly removed old, outdated parts of the RV, painted, added peel-and-stick wall coverings, and replaced the flooring. After just two months, we were finished and ready to move. We hooked up our fifth wheel, and we left the next morning. We haven’t looked back since. Making Any RV a Home Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living Photo by Kirsten & Devin @fifth_wheel_living We lived in our first RV for over 2 years before we sold it to upgrade to our second RV. After learning from our first RV experience, I knew exactly how to make our new RV a home on a budget. We mainly painted and added wood accents and other decor. Afterward, it looked like a completely different RV. It felt like home. Try these Unique Ways to Make Your RV Feel Like Home or find inspiration and ideas with these 7 Interior Design Styles and How to Do Them in Your RV. Finding a Place to Park an RVThroughout the years, we’ve found that Google and Craigslist have been the most helpful resources for finding places to park an RV. We used Google to search for different campgrounds, and we used Craigslist to look for private property listings. We called all of the places we were interested in and asked if full-time RVers could stay. I asked about the cost of renting and what was included (lot fee, utilities, internet, etc. ) as well as if there were extra accommodations on site. This helped us choose what place would best meet our wants and needs. You can also search the Good Sam Campground network for vetted and rated campgrounds. Invest in a yearly Good Sam Membership and save 10% off the nightly rate at Good Sam Campgrounds, in addition to other camping and travel savings. Browse campgrounds and find your next destination. Tips From Our RV ExperiencesMy advice to anyone that is considering an RV lifestyle is to just have fun and don't rush. Make a decision. Once you’ve decided you want to have an RV lifestyle, go for it! It's not as scary as it may seem. Take your time finding your RV. It’s important to know how much you can afford as well as what RV model will best fit your circumstances. Make a budget. Find out the approximate total costs for things like The costs of where you will be staying (lot rent, electric, water, trash, internet, etc. ), Payments on the RV (loan, insurance) Allowance for remodeling and/or decor. Learn How to Create a Budget for RV Life. Choose the best RV for your circumstances. First, ensure the price of the RV you choose fits your budget. After that, consider that it's going to be your home! So, make sure you find a layout that you're going to really enjoy! Make a list of things that are essential and stick to it as much as possible. Use your imagination. Do not feel “stuck” in a layout. The possibilities are almost endless. You have the ability to add or take away most of the things in an RV to accommodate your lifestyle and to make it feel like a home that fits your needs. Some Tips on Removing and Disposing of Old RV Furniture Get your RV inspected. Whether the RV is brand new or used, always get your RV inspected. RV Living Tips to Help Save Money Spend wisely. Make sure you check pricing for everything. Shop around. So, do your research to set yourself up for success. Always try to negotiate. 5 Things to Ask the RV Salesman Buy used. I always recommend buying used RVs because they are more affordable than a brand new RV. Paint goes a long way. You would be amazed by how much paint can transform a space. Here is What You Need to Know If You Want to Repaint the Inside of Your RV. Remodel smarter, not harder. Remember to use your imagination. Besides painting, other budget-friendly remodeling options include stenciling, wallpapering, and thrifting. Find people that inspire you. Whether you are in love with the style and decor in an RV or you need answers to RV-related questions, find people that provide you with the inspiration and help you need to start your RV journey. Follow Camping World on Instagram or Facebook for inspiration, tips, and RV education. Saving on Urban and City LivingWhen we first started looking for places to live in Nashville, every apartment or home we found had fees for owning dogs. Additionally, the average rent payment in 2017... --- ### What Does RV Stand For? > If you've seen us advertising all sorts of different RVs, you might be curious to know, what does RV stand for? Learn the answer now. - Published: 2022-08-09 - Modified: 2024-01-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-does-rv-stand-for/ - Categories: Find Your RV, Learn To RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister If you've seen us advertising all sorts of different RVs, you might be curious to know, what does RV stand for? People have been escaping the city to camp in the woods for hundreds, maybe thousands, of years. But innovations in the RV industry have made camping considerably more glamorous and more accessible in recent decades. So, if you’re new to the trend and you’ve been hearing the term ‘RV’ thrown around, it makes sense to wonder:what does RV stand for? What Does RV Stand For? Photo by Camping World RV stands for “recreational vehicle”,which encompasses many differentRV types and classes. That includestowable RVssuch as pop-up campers, fifth wheels, travel trailers, and toy haulers. It also includesmotorhomes, such as gas and diesel Class A RVs, Class B camper vans, and Class C and Super C motor coaches. Truck bed campers sort of exist in a class of their own, but they’ve grown rapidly in popularity over the last few years too.   The “Unofficial” MeaningPhoto by Camping World For many, RV also stands for adventure! Recreational vehicles provide the comforts of home in a mobile unit that can be in Tulsa tonight and Albuquerque tomorrow. In that way, they also signify freedom – freedom to roam, freedom to sleep almost anywhere, and freedom to experience America’s cultural and environmental diversity.   It wouldn’t be a stretch to say that RV is also synonymous with embracing self-sufficiency. Life is different in an RV, and it requires an awareness of how to provide for our basic needs; an awareness that we often take for granted in everyday life.   A Brief History of RVsPhoto by Theodore Trimmer via Shutterstock RVs have been around for more than a century. Their origins can be traced back to the earliest road trippers equipping passenger vehicles with bunks, coolers,camping equipment, and other amenities needed for their adventures.   Officially, the first production RV was manufactured by Pierce-Arrow, which introduced the Touring Landau as their original RV in 1910. Today, the Landau would be considered a camper van, as it was a small motorized camper equipped with a bed, a sink, a toilet, and an early mobile phone. It sold for a hefty early 20th-century price of $8,000. Since then, creativity has produced many RV makes and models, from fifth wheels that could be towed by a VW Beetle to off-road monsters that resemble military vehicles. They all have one thing in common: they’re all designed to be your home away from home. While early RVs were designed for shorter road trips, it didn’t take long for the full-time RV lifestyle to take root. Interestingly, the economic downturn in the 1930s made the RV lifestyle a necessity, rather than a privilege, for many.   Today, people are drawn to RVs for a number of reasons. Some are simply looking to make their weekend camping trips more comfortable. Others are looking for a method toretire, downsize, and explore the United States. And some are simply looking for a different way of life that’s not centered around the urban or suburban homestead.   That’s a big reason why today’s manufacturers produce unique RV makes and models. Whether you’re a full-timer, a weekend warrior, or you want toexperience the peace and solitude of a remote boondocking area, there’s an RV out there for you.   Types of RVsTo narrow in on the type of RV that’s best for you and your travel companions, here’s a brief description of RV classes and types: Class A Motorhomes (Gas and Diesel RVs)Photo by Camping World Gas and diesel Class A RVs are generally the largest and most luxurious RV types. They’re typically built on a truck or bus chassis and offer spacious living areas, ample sleeping capacity, and an abundance of storage space. Most floorplans include a full kitchen with the kinds of residential appliances you’d desire for full-time RVing.   Explore Camping World’s selection ofclass A gasandclass A dieselmotorhomes.   Class B MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World Class B motorhomes are also known as camper vans. They’ve grown immensely popular with the allure of “van life” and they offer most of the amenities of a larger RV in a more compact package. The main benefits of Class B camper vans include more nimble driving and navigation, better off-road capability, and improved fuel economy.   Explore Camping World’s selection of class B motorhomes. Class C and Super C MotorhomesPhoto by Camping World Class C and super C RVs are the middle ground between large Class A motorhomes and compact Class B campers. They are distinguishable by the extra sleeping or cargo space above the cab, which makes them an ideal choice for family camping. They offer more living space than Class Bs while being easier to drive than Class A RVs. Explore Camping World’s selection of class C motorhomes. Pop-up CampersPhoto by Camping World The pop-up camper is often the gateway to larger recreational vehicles. For many beginners, these campers are affordable and easy to tow, making them a great choice for campers that are looking to sleep off the ground but aren’t yet ready to purchase a larger, heavier trailer.   Explore Camping World’s selection of pop-up campers. Travel TrailersPhoto by Camping World Travel trailers also referred to as campers, are the most popular type of towable RV. They’re available in lengths as short as 15 feet and as long as 40 feet, which means there are a lot of options. The best travel trailer for you will depend onyour vehicle’s tow rating.   Travel trailers often feature spacious floorplans with bunk beds that expand their sleeping capacity to accommodate large families. They also have the benefit of allowing you to park in a campground and detach your tow vehicle to explore the surrounding area.   Explore Camping World’s selection of travel trailers. Fifth WheelsPhoto by Camping World Fifth wheels are excellent towables forsetting up an RV basecamp. They are generally larger than travel trailers, which means they require larger trucks to tow them safely. Instead of connecting to a hitch ball at the back of your truck, fifth wheels attach to a pin box that is welded or bolted to your truck’s frame inside the truck bed.   This design places the hitch weight of the fifth wheel more directly over your truck’s rear axle, which makes towing them a bit easier. Fifth wheels also tend to offer floorplans with the kitchen in the front, rear, or center of the RV, allowing you to choose the layout that best suits your lifestyle.   Explore Camping World’s selection of fifth wheels. Toy HaulersPhoto by Camping World Technically, you’ll find toy haulers that also fit into the ‘travel trailer’ and ‘5th wheel’ categories. But regardless of how they’re hitched to your tow vehicle, this RV type is classified by having a large garage area at the rear.   On most models, a large rear door folds down and becomes an entry ramp. Toy haulers are designed for carryingATVs,dirt bikes, and other large recreation gear. Many of them also have convertible garages that become a comfortable lounge area or sleeping space once your toys are unloaded. Explore Camping World’s selection of toy haulers.   Now that you know what RV stands for, it’s time to explore which type is best for you. Here are some resources to help: 7 Things To Do on your RV Rental Trip if You’re Thinking of Buying Four Benefits of Buying a Used RV The Ultimate Checklist for Buying a Pre-Owned RV What intrigues or perplexes you about RVs? We’d love to answer your questions in the comments below! --- ### 5 Best Luxury RVs > Here’s a look at five of the most luxurious RVs that are on sale today. These RVs are some of the best options out there. Learn more here. - Published: 2022-08-08 - Modified: 2024-05-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-5-most-luxurious-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class B RV, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Glamping, Jayco, Keystone, Lance Camper, Motorhome, Thor, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Camping World There’s roughing it, there’s glamping, and then there are literal mansions on wheels. If you enjoy the finer things in life when traveling, a luxury RV is exactly what you’re looking for. And not just any luxury RV, but one of the most luxurious RVs on the market.   There are plenty of them out there, and they run the spectrum when it comes to being innovative and having glam interior decor. After all, luxury Class A RVs are how your favorite celebrities and musicians travel when they're on tour. You can imagine the kind of amenities they've requested from an RV. Bidet? Massage chair? Fish tank? You name it. Typically these RVs cost a million dollars or more. For that kind of money, you'll have access to some of the best features available on a mobile home in regards to amenities, furniture, and overall design. A friendly warning though, you might find a few campers at your doorstep wanting a peak at your luxury digs. No matter where you end up, you'll have all the best features of home (and some even better) available to you on the go. Luxury RVs within Every Class Photo by Camping World While most think of a Class A RV when they think of luxury, there are plenty of luxurious RVs within every class. Don't limit yourself to strictly Class As; luxury can fit into any budget. Luxury Class B RVs Class B RVs might be more compact, but they're still outfitted with luxurious features. Brands like Airstream, Thor, and Winnebago stand out as Class B manufacturers of luxurious coaches that will take your next trip to the next level. Class B coaches are high quality and built to last, which is why they can have a higher price tag. But with their size and power, you also are nimble and able to drive, park, and camp almost anywhere. Shop Airstream Shop Winnebago Shop Thor Luxury Travel Trailers Nothing really compares to hitting the road with your travel trailer behind you. However, seeking out a travel trailer that offers the luxurious features you like within a budget you love makes the open road even more appealing. Shop Lance Shop Keystone Luxury Fifth Wheels Known for their size already, it should come as no surprise that fifth wheels have luxurious models available. Take everything you love about a fifth wheel and dress it up to achieve the luxury RV feel without breaking the bank. Explore Jayco's entire RV lineup Shop Forest River When it comes to luxury homes on wheels, dream big. There is a luxury RV out there that can house all of your current wants and needs plus those you have yet to think of. Also, luxury is in the eye of the beholder. Compared to tent camping and sleeping on the ground, all RVs are a luxurious upgrade. Hit the road in style and redefine what it means to vacation in your home away from home. Camping World's Guide to Luxury RVs Are you looking for a luxury RV or used motorhome that works for your life? Are you looking to sell or trade your current RV for an upgrade? Check out the luxury Class A models that Camping World offers. Tell us in the comments below what you look for the most when shopping for a luxury RV. --- ### 3 RV Tailgating Essentials > Tailgating season is kicking into gear, and you'll want some sweet gear to make the game even more fun. Here are some rv tailgating ideas! - Published: 2022-08-05 - Modified: 2024-10-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/3-things-every-rv-tailgater-needs/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Awnings, Cooking, Gear Guide, Outside RV, RV Electronics, RV Tailgating - Authors: Wade Thiel When its football season, racing season, and festival season, only one activity accompanies them all –tailgating! When football season, racing season, and festival season are in full swing, only one activity accompanies them all: RV tailgating! For many, this means getting their RV out to the stadium or on location for some big fun with friends, family, and fellow fans. While having a great time at the game or concert is really more about the event itself and the people who are there with you, having the right gear and accessories for your rig will help you make the most of every second while you're there. Here are three RV tailgating essentials you need to have to ensure your next tailgating adventure is your best tailgating adventure yet. An Exterior TV 32” Smart AC Television, JE3221S 40 Smart AC Television, JE4021S 55” Jensen LED TV Jensen JE3220 32 TV The TV inside your RV is important, but let's face it, a lot of us want to spend time outdoors when the weather is nice and the excitement of the event is all around us. That's where an external television comes in. Some RVs come equipped with an exterior TV already. If you have one of these, then you're ready to go. Turn the game on and watch everyone around you flock to your RV. If, however, your RV lacks the exterior TV, it's worth it to consider getting one. RV televisions today are designed to live outdoors, and offer technology that helps viewing in the daylight. TVs for RVs are affordable, and even if you don't have an exterior outlet on your RV, you can always run an extension cord or attach a mount. Then all you need are some good camping chairs and the rest of the items on this list and you'll be ready for tailgating bliss. https://youtu. be/DFa9y-0UXE8 A Tailgating Grill Blackstone 22” Tabletop Griddle with Cover Blackstone Gas Tailgater Combo Grill:Griddle Coleman RoadTrip Classic Grill, Blue Razor Portable LP Gas Griddle When it comes to a grill, you should always get the grill that is best suited to handle your tailgating needs and one that you're comfortable using. When people are tailgating, they want to eat lots of tasty food and you need a grill that's ready to handle the job. Sometimes this means a small grill. Other times, you'll need something much bigger to cook for a crowd. I like the Coleman RoadTrip X-Cursion Portable Propane Grill for smaller tailgating parties. It folds up and is easy to use. It's perfect for a few friends who want to tailgate together. If you want something larger, then you should go with something like the Camp Chef Barbecue Sport Grill Box that mounts to the side of your RV or sits on a table. It's a little more to handle, but if you have a lot of mouths to feed, it's the better option. Sometimes, we need a little help on the sidelines and that's fine! When it comes to grilling, don't forget to explore the option of a grill table. A folding aluminum grill table, for example, can help support not only your grill but provide ample space to hold your grilling accessories. While the grill is the star of the show, don't underestimate a grill table — it's often the real MVP. For more tailgating cuisine options, check out these helpful tips below: Great Portable Grills for RVers 7 Secrets to Master the Grill The Ultimate Grilling Guide for Dogs and Their Owners How to Cook Pizza Camping An Awning or Canopy https://youtu. be/dVzXObYly_I An RV awning or canopy is a must-have for any tailgate whether you're cheering on your favorite team, watching your favorite driver, or hearing your favorite song live for the first time. An awning or canopy will keep the sun out of your eyes and off the TV, keep you from getting a sunburn, and will provide a haven in rain or other unexpected weather. I know you'll probably choose to retreat back inside the RV if the weather gets too bad, but an awning can help keep you outside a little longer. Additionally, an RV awning will prevent fellow tailgaters from using your RV as relief from the sun. By having a source of shade and shelter available, they're more likely to stay outside with the rest of the party. If you don't have an awning, you should consider getting a shade canopy or installing an awning. . Explore more about RV awnings, their benefits, and how to use them: What to Think About When Choosing a Retractable Awning for Your RV How to Maintain Your RV Awning If an awning doesn't really seem like the right option for your RV and your needs, consider a pop-up instant canopy, shelter, or outdoor screen room. These are affordable alternatives to modifying your RV with an awning and can be a fantastic addition to your tailgating setup. They provide protection from the sun and give many of the same benefits as an awning, in addition to keeping bugs at bay with screened in sides. If you want to go all-out, as many tailgaters choose to do, you can set up both! RV Tailgating is a Lifestyle What many fail to realize is that RV tailgating is more than just an activity before the big game, big race, or big concert — it's a lifestyle. From gathering with friends to making new ones, reminiscing about tailgates past, or creating new memories in the moment, RV tailgating is enjoyed by RV enthusiasts all over the country. Even if you're not an RV tailgater yourself, chances are you know someone who is. For those people in your life that tend to throw epic tailgating parties for all of the best events, consider showing them this list. Or better yet, check out Camping World's Gear Guide for the RV Tailgater in Your Life and gift them the perfect item for their next big party. Doing so might just ensure you're at the top of the invite list at the next tailgating party. https://youtu. be/SQJOoKrkGss The number one rule when it comes to RV tailgating is to have fun, but remember to do so responsibly. Whether it's college football or the NFL, a local racetrack or Nascar, a county festival or a full-blown concert, tailgating is often the best way to celebrate. With the items from this list, you're sure to turn a good time into a great time. What else do you like to have when tailgating in your RV? Leave a comment below! --- ### An End of Summer RV Bucket List > Want to wrap up the last few long days of summer with an adventure? Check out this end-of-summer bucket list to find the best destinations! - Published: 2022-08-05 - Modified: 2024-02-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/an-end-of-summer-rv-bucket-list/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Summer, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie The end of long summer days arrives quickly each year. You know those days – the ones where the warmth of the sun washes over your face and you want to soak up every ounce of the light streaming from the sky to make warm-weather adventures last as long as possible. But, alas, the end is near and the next season is around the corner. So how does one maximize these last long days? By creating an end-of-summer bucket list and making sure to squeeze in every last adventure possible in your RV, that’s how! Creating your end-of-summer RV bucket list doesn’t have to be overly complicated or even costly. Sometimes the best memories are simple and cheap, or even free! By setting a few parameters in place for your list, you’ll be able to create a finale to summer that you won’t soon forget. Establish a Travel Radius Image: Tabea Schimpf / Unsplash How far are you willing to drive? Once you determine your travel radius, you’ll be able to begin narrowing down your focus to the kinds of activities — waterfront or landlocked — you’d like to add to the list. Don't feel like you have to travel far to have fun. Road trips within an hour or two from your home base can be full of surprises. Next, what about a theme for your end-of-summer bucket list – like food you've been hungry to try, or hikes you've bookmarked? Or would you rather keep it general and include random attractions that pique your interest? If you opt to theme your list, here are a few ideas for some inspiration. Wine, Whiskey, Water Image: Jeffrey Workman / Unsplash For this theme, seek out all the wineries or distilleries in your travel radius and narrow them down to the ones you’d most like to visit. Then, search out any water or waterfalls that you can enjoy in that same area. Spend a day on a waterfall hike and end the night with a visit to a nearby winery or distillery. This is a fun way to check off some places you may have always wanted to visit but have never made the time to do so yet. RV To This Secret Wine Region in Colorado The 3 Best Wine Country Camping Spots in the Nation Choose the Best, Skip the Rest Make a list of destinations like hikes, breweries, food trucks, ice cream shops, coffee cafes, tourist attractions, and museums. Make it a point to hit a certain number of each to discover "the best," in each category. This is a great one for feeling like a tourist in your own area. It motivates you to get out and discover new businesses and neighborhoods you may have never felt the nudge to visit before. Who knows? You might just find a new favorite place to frequent. The Best Lakeside Camping Destinations A Pickleball Road Trip: The Best Places to Play Ball The Best National Parks for Families History and Hamburger Image: Nathalia Segato / Unsplash I know this one is a little cheesy (see what I did there? ) but it's this theme is the inspiration for expanding your own education, and hunting down the best burger along the way. Most of us are surrounded by important locations in American history that we walk or drive by all the time. Chances are, you haven’t taken the time to actually visit those places. Make it a goal to visit these significant spots in history within your travel radius. Broaden your own personal learning while also getting to know a place better. From understanding the stories of Indigenous Peoples to discovering landmarks with international significance, these stops will inspire you to expand your worldview. Learning about history encourages thought, conversation, and critical thinking. And, what better way to end a day than with a juicy burger? Make it a point to seek out the burger with the best reviews to end your history lessons. A Civil Rights RV Road Trip: Teaching Children Through Travel How RV Travel Helps Kids Become Global Citizens Freestyle End-of-Summer Bucket List Image: Casey Horner / Unsplash Maybe a themed end-of-summer bucket list doesn’t really feel like your thing. That's okay. Maybe you like to wake up and decide where to go on a whim. Being spontaneous is fun, but a little direction might be helpful to provide structure to the day. So balance your spontaneous instincts by creating a big list with 5-10 "must-do" events, restaurants, stores, or parks. Tackling the most beautiful hike, the most strenuous hike, the longest hike, or the most recommended hike are all great hiking goals to wrap up the end of summer. Don’t forget to include personal items in this list. Life can get busy and it's important to carve out time to spend with those we love. Quality time together is just as important as destinations and to-dos. Add things like a cozy night around the campfire, a morning coffee date, or a dinner party with friends under the stars to the list. End of Summer Doesn't Mean End of Fun Chase & Lindsay park their truck camper lakeside for an amazing sunset view. Wrapping up your summer with one last trip will help ease your way back into the shorter and cooler days that lie ahead. You’ll be finishing off another summer filled with memories because you ended it with intention and purpose. And, you’ll be inspired to set some new goals for the autumn and winter camping seasons. What's on your end-of-summer bucket list? --- ### How To Choose an RV Surge Protector > Beyond ensuring 30-amp or 50-amp compatibility, here's everything you need to know to choose a surge protector for your RV. - Published: 2022-08-04 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-choose-an-rv-surge-protector/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Basics, RV Electrical - Authors: Tucker Ballister Beyond ensuring 30-amp or 50-amp compatibility, here's everything you need to know to choose a surge protector for your RV. Electricity is essential to modern RV life, and while there areclever ways to get the most out of solar panels, your system is only as good as the protection you provide. You may not think about it, but protectingyour RV’s electrical systemis vital to the health of all the appliances connected to it.   Unfortunately, electricity is somewhat of an unstable entity. Even though it’s been more than 140 years since Thomas Edison patented the light bulb, harnessing electricity still comes with a risk.   Surge protectors are critical for RVersbecause they minimize that risk. When you can’t be certain about the quality of an electrical connection at an RV park,surge protectorsguard against electrical surges, low voltage, and a host of other potential issues.   Do I Need a Surge Protector for My RV? https://youtu. be/YkkuBZl3mSg? si=f2rMXsBRyJNhrcvIThe truth is that it’s possible to RVwithouta surge protector – possible but not recommended. Unless you want to get your volt meter out to test the quality of the electrical service every time you reacha new campground or RV park,surge protectors are the best way to protect your RV’s electrical system.   Here are some of the electrical issues surge protectors can help to avoid:  Faulty wiring Elevated ground line current High/low voltage and frequency Open ground Open neutral Reverse polarity Accidental 240-volt connection Voltage spikes Low voltage You don’t have to know what these terms represent to protect your RV against them. A quality surge protector saves you the hassle of worrying about electrical problems. It provides a critical line of protection between electrical stands and yourRV’s power cordand electrical system.   Does My RV Have a Built-In Surge Protector? Photo by Camping World Your RV's onboard circuit breakers only protect against the unintentional overload of a circuit inside the RV using a component operatinginsidethe RV. They will not protect against issues with the quality of the power coming into the coach. Only a surge protector can do this. Portable RV surge protectors plug directly into the power pedestal at a campsite, providing the first line of defense against electrical issues. If a dirty power supply exists, your surge protector takes the brunt of the damage, saving yourpower extension cordand the electrical circuits inside your RV.   At the end of the day, replacing a fried surge protector is usually more affordable than re-wiring large sections of your RV’s electrical system. And for just a little more upfront cost, resettable surge protectors won’t have to be replaced after a protection event.   That said, installing ahardwired surge guardin your RV is possible. Hardwired units save you the hassle of installing the surge protector when you arrive at a new campsite. And while they makeuniversal surge guard locks, hardwiring a surge protector into your RV reduces the chances of someone stealing this relatively expensive RV accessory.   For help hardwiring a surge protector into your RV,contact your nearest Camping World Service Center.   How To Choose an RV Surge ProtectorOnce you’re familiar with surge protectors' vital role in RV camping, it’s time to find a portable surge protector that works for your RV.   Does Your RV Need 30 or 50-Amp Service? Photo by Camping World Your first step is to find surge protectors that match the electrical service your RV is designed for. 30-amp surge protectors will have a three-pronged male plug on one end and a female receptacle on the other. 50-amp surge guards also have male and female ends, but the plug has four prongs. Some surge protection devices will register a fault when using anelectrical outlet adapterfor plugging a 30 amp RV into a 120-volt receptacle (or powering a 50-amp RV using a 30-amp service).   Butusing a surge protector rated for the same electrical service your RV requires is the safest way to protect your RV from dirty power.   Weather ResistancePhoto by Camping World Water is one of your surge protector's biggest enemies. That’s why it’s a good idea tolook for a model with a plastic guard covering the female receptacle. In most cases, the male end will be protected by the cover on the electrical stand.   But with cheaper surge protectors, the female end where you plug in your RV’s power cord remains exposed to the elements. This exposes that connection point to possible water damage, especially if you camp in rainy or humid environments.   DisplayPhoto by Camping World Basic surge protectors are designed with small display lights. These lights will alert you to the status of your power connection. Depending on the number and color of the lights displayed, you’ll be able to tell whether you have healthy power, no power, or issues like open neutrals and reverse polarity.   More complex models offer an LED display that indicates battery voltage while also displaying the status of the connection. Some of these models even includeBluetooth technologythat allows you to monitor your electrical connection from a computer or smartphone.   As you’d anticipate, the complex models are more expensive than average surge protectors. But if you’re a full-time RVer that moves around a lot and you’re familiar with the basics of electrical circuits, the investment can be worth it, as it’ll give you more info when you need totroubleshoot RV electrical issues.   How Often Should You Replace a Surge Protector? Photo by Camping World Surge protectors are designed to last 3-5 years. Here are a few signs that it might be time to replace your surge protector, even if it’s newer than three years old:  Wiring has become exposed.   LEDs stop working.   Prongs are bent, damaged, or missing.   It has sustained water damage. The components inside a surge protector are designed to redirect and suppress dangerous electrical currents. Over time, these components wear down, leaving your RV susceptible to electrical damage. Test and replace your surge protector every 3-5 years to ensure safe voltage protection.   Best RV Surge Protectors from Camping WorldProgressive Industries, Southwire Surge Guards, and Hughes Autoformer are some of the leading brands in this category. Here are a few of the top-selling surge guards:  Southwire 30-Amp and 50-Amp Surge ProtectorsPhoto by Camping World These surge protectors are affordable options for weekenders and part-time RVers. They are easy to use and prevent faulty power sources from damaging your RV’s sensitive electronics. Indicator lights on the units tell you whether you have power, no power, an open ground, open neutral, or reverse polarity. Check out the 30-amp modelorshop for the 50-amp surge protector at Camping World. Progressive Industries EMS-PT30X and EMS-PT50XPhoto by Camping World Stepping things up, Progressive Industries technically labels their 30 and 50-amp surge protectors as electrical management systems (EMS). That’s because they provide additional features like built-in digital scrolling displays and the ability to pull up previous error codes when troubleshooting.   These EMS models protect against power surges, voltage fluctuations, and faulty pedestal wiring. They’ll provide protection if you accidentally plug into a 240-volt outlet and alert you to issues like open ground, open neutrals, and reverse polarity. Find more details on the 30-amp EMSorlearn more about the 50-amp model. Electric, water, and sewer are three of your RV’s essential systems. Do your best to safeguard your electrical system and RV appliances by investing in a quality surge protector. And if you’re still learning the ins and outs of RV maintenance,check out our downloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet! What other questions do you have about selecting the right surge protector for your RV? Ask away in the comments below. --- ### Small Town Midwestern Lake Trips You Need to Make > Discover six of our favorite small town Midwestern lake trips to put on your bucket list for the next camping season. Learn more. - Published: 2022-08-03 - Modified: 2024-04-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/small-town-midwestern-lake-trips-you-need-to-make/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Illinois, Lake, Minnesota, Missouri, Ohio, Wisconsin - Authors: Brad Cowan Enjoy the best of small-town living with these resorts and campgrounds near midwestern lakes. Life is better at the lake! It's true. The Midwest is home to hundreds of thousands of them, and this year, we should all make an effort to go lake camping. Four of the five Great Lakes are in middle America including Lake Superior, Lake Michigan, Lake Erie, and Lake Huron. Whether you want to relax at the beach, go fishing, stand up paddleboarding, or cruise around on a pontoon boat, you can enjoy more time on the lake while camping at affordable Good Sam Campgrounds. Good Sam Club members save 10 percent off the nightly RV site rate at over 2,000 campgrounds in the U. S. and Canada. Here are six small-town midwestern lake trips you need to make.   1. Cooper Creek Resort & Campground- Branson, MissouriCooper Creek Resort & Campground (Image: Good Sam) Enjoy the beauty of the Ozarks at Cooper Creek Resort and Campground. Cooper Creek is the best of the woods and water with 14 acres of forest surrounded by beautiful Lake Taneycomo. Branson, Missouri is known as the Live Entertainment Capital of the World with its live theater shows and theme park, but it’s also a nature lover’s paradise. Cooper Creek Resort is home to 22 cabins and 72 full hook-up campsites. While camping, you’ll undoubtedly want to check out Lake Taneycomo, a reservoir on the White River in the Ozark Mountains. It’s a diverse multi-species lake. Hire one of their fishing guides and cast your line for rainbow and brown trout as well as crappie and bass. If you’re up for a sunset cruise around the lake, check out the different boat rentals or bring your own boat and rent a slip. 2. Sankoty Lakes - Spring Bay, IllinoisSankoty Lakes (Image: Good Sam) Experience the outdoors in every way possible by land or water. From hiking to biking, canoeing, kayaking, traditional fishing and fly fishing, hunting, birdwatching, and swimming. Sankoty Lakes in Spring Bay, Illinois offers all of it. There’s something for all ages and abilities. The resort’s lakes, Legacy Lakes and Lake Canada, are some of the cleanest, clearest water so water lovers can come for a paddle or a boat ride on one of the resort’s rentals. It’s also home to countless species of fish and a trout stream stocked with rainbow, palomino, brook, and brown trout. Birdwatchers will encounter bald eagles, golden eagles, and osprey among many other species of birds.   Park your RV lakeside at a pull-through site with full hookups or stay at the resort’s safari-style glamping tents or accessible cabins. There’s even a farm-to-table restaurant on site called the Woolly Bugger with a locally sourced menu, plus craft cocktails and wine. 3. Pines of Kabetogama Resort - Kabetogama, MinnesotaPines Of Kabetogama Resort (Image: Good Sam) Just a few miles away from Voyageurs National Park is the Pines of Kabetogama Resort in northern Minnesota. The 54-acre campground is not only surrounded by tall towering pine trees —representative of the beauty of the north — but also Lake Kabetogama situated between the U. S. -Canada border. The Pines of Kabetogama is unique because of its proximity to one of the least traveled national parks in the nation. Voyageurs National Park is a water-based national park and best explored by boat. Be sure to check out the Ellsworth Rock Gardens, only accessible by boat, filled with more than 13,000 lilies. Northern lights are a common sighting in this part of Minnesota so keep your eyes on the sky when the stars come out at night. RVers at the Pines will get breathtaking lake views whether it’s from a premium cliffside RV site or a standard lake-level RV site. Families can rent a pontoon or fishing boat and spend the day on the lake, go paddleboarding, canoeing, kayaking, swim at the beach, or jump on and off the floating trampoline.   4. Old Barn Resort - Preston, MinnesotaImage: Jenny Anderson While the Old Barn Resort isn’t on a lake, it’s definitely known for its water-based fun. The Old Barn is nestled along the Root River where you can go floating down and around the campground by innertube or paddle along in a kayak or canoe. Preston is known as “Minnesota’s Trout Capital” so bring a pair of waders and a fly rod and cast your line for brown, brook, and rainbow trout.   This family-friendly resort boasts 276 campsites ranging, from rustic tent sites to full hookup RV sites. You can also stay in one of the four rooms inside the historic barn. Walk over to the restaurant on site to enjoy a meal inside the Old Barn or enjoy a cocktail at the outdoor patio. There’s even an indoor/outdoor swimming pool so that families can still have fun in the water on rainy or cold days.   The town of Preston is located along the Root River State Trail, a scenic bike trail that leads you to other quaint towns and riverfront views. Get an RV bike rack and bring your bike with so you can explore at your leisure. 5. Austin Lake RV Park & Cabins - Toronto, OhioAustin Lake RV Park & Cabins (Image: Good Sam) Explore the Ohio Valley at Austin Lake RV Park and Cabins in Toronto, Ohio. This family-friendly campground sits on a whopping 1,300 acres of land in the scenic foothills of the Appalachian Mountains. This RV park has full hookup campsites for RVs as well as tent sites and cabins. Austin Lake RV Park and Cabins is surrounded by a creek, ponds, and an 80-acre lake with ample opportunity for kids and adults of all ages to splash around. Kids can become creekside biologists and look for crawfish and other creek critters on Town Fork Creek which runs along the campground. Reel in your next big one at two catch-and-release fishing ponds. Kids will create memories for a lifetime while jumping and climbing on the inflatable Wibit Water Slide and Rock-It Playground, a floating water park, on Austin Lake. Soak in some sun on the sandy beach of Austin Lake or continue the outdoor fun by hiking miles of trails or biking paved trails at the campground. Get on the water with boat rentals including bumper boats, paddle boats, pontoons, paddle boards, canoes, and kayaks.   The Best Inflatable Paddle Boards for RVers 6. Bailey’s Grove Campground - Baileys Harbor, WisconsinIf you’re looking for a relaxing lake getaway with sandy beaches, scenic views and vistas, and really good dining options, look no further than Baileys Grove Campground. While not directly on a lake, Baileys Grove is just one mile from the small town of Baileys Harbor and the second largest lake among the Great Lakes – Lake Michigan. Baileys Harbor is one of the many vibrant communities making up Door County, a popular travel destination in northeast Wisconsin.   Baileys Grove Campground has 95 campsites with water and electricity. Many campsites also have full hookups. There’s a heated swimming pool complete with lounge chairs so that you can be in ultimate relaxation mode while visiting. Much of the recreation is just a one-mile drive or bike ride away. Over at Baileys Harbor, you’ll find nature preserves, hiking trails, lighthouses, fishing charters for salmon and trout on Lake Michigan, and boat rentals if you’d like to venture out onto the big lake on your own. Be sure to make a reservation at one of the lakefront restaurants in Baileys Harbor! If cooking your catch is more your speed, then take advantage of the Baileys Grove fish cleaning station and have the campground keep your fish in the freezer until your return trip home.   Join the Good Sam Club and Save MoreImage: Camping World / Good Sam Remember, Good Sam Club members save 10 percent on regular nightly RV site rates at all of these campgrounds and 2,000-plus more Good Sam Campgrounds across the US and Canada. Join today!  Save more. Experience more. Have you made any lake trips recently? Tell us your must-visit locations in the comments below. --- ### How To Install an RV Vent Fan Replacement > Here's how to install an RV vent fan replacement if yours is broken or you want to upgrade to a model with better ventilation. Learn more! - Published: 2022-07-28 - Modified: 2025-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-install-an-rv-roof-vent/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: DIY, How To, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification, Roof, RV Maintenance - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here's how to install an RV vent fan replacement if yours is broken or you want to upgrade to a model with better ventilation. Learning how to work on your RV has many benefits, including saving you time when you’d otherwise be waiting to schedule an appointment at an RV service center. Of course, there are certain maintenance tasks you should know how to do yourself and others that require more expertise.  Figuring out how to install an RV vent fan replacement isn’t rocket science. But it also needs to be done correctly to prevent roof leaks and water damage to your RV’s interior. Here’s everything you need to know aboutRV roof vents.   What Is an RV Roof Vent? Photo by Camping World An RV roof vent is essentially a hole in your RV’s roof. Don’t be alarmed when you do an RV roof inspection, however, as this hole is intentional. RV roof vents are typically square, and the opening is protected by a screen and a vent cover. Some also have a fan component between the RV roof vent lid and the screen.   Why Have an RV Roof Vent? Photo by Camping World Airflow is important for comfortable RV living. In addition to your RV air conditioner,roof ventspromote healthy airflow throughout your RV’s living space. Good airflow prevents mold and mildew in hot, humid climates, assists with temperature control, and keeps undesirable bathroom and kitchen odors from lingering.   RV roof vents also let natural light into your RV’s interior. While they aren’t as effective as the skylight in most RV bathrooms, they’re still useful in lighting up your space during the day. Of course, there areroof vent shade accessoriesyou can install if you want to reduce that allowance of natural light.   Why Have an RV Roof Vent Cover? Photo by Camping World As much as RV roof vents are beneficial, they can become a liability without avent cover. The vent cover protects the vent and vent lid from rain, leaves, pollen, and other airborne debris and minimizes how often you need to clean the vent screen.   Most RV roof vents come with a basic lid that opens and closes as needed. Installing a vent cover on top of that lid extends the life of the vent and vent lid. It also keeps water out of your RV if you accidentally leave the lid open during a storm and allows you to keep air flowing in and out when you encounter inclement weather on your RV trip.   How To Clean an RV Roof Vent ScreenPhoto by Camping World Cleaning the screen on your roof vent should be part of your regular RV maintenance routine. Over time, dust, pollen, pet hair, and other debris can lodge in the screen, reducing the vent's effectiveness and increasing the risk of damage to the vent fan blades.   To clean your screen, make sure the vent fan is powered off and the vent cover is closed. Loosen the screen by removing the screws holding it in place. Then, take it outside, and you’ll have two options. The fastest method is to use a portable RV vacuum to remove debris that has accumulated on both sides of the screen. The other method is to get the screen wet, use a gentle sponge to wipe it down, and then rinse it off. With this method, you’ll need to leave the screen outside until it dries completely before replacing it in your roof vent. How To Remove an RV Roof VentPhoto by Camping World Before installing a new roof vent, the old one has to come out. You’ll need an impact driver with the proper attachment and a plastic squeegee or a putty knife. RV vents are secured by different fasteners, such as Philips, #2 square tip, or ¼” hex head screws, so check your vent to know which type you’ll need to remove. Here’s an overview of the RV roof vent removal process:  Use your battery disconnect switch or remove the cable from your battery’s negative terminal to discontinue the power supply to the vent fan. Remove the screws holding the interior trim ring in place and set it aside. Unplug the wiring connecting your old vent fan to your RV’s 12-volt power source. Carefully ascend onto your RV’s roof. Remove the sealant around the edges of the vent. Use an old plastic squeegee for RVs with rubber roofing material. Use a putty knife for RVs with a metal or fiberglass roof. Remove the screws securing the vent to the roof. Remove the old vent by carefully inserting a putty knife between the vent flange and the roof surface and gently prying the vent free.   Use extreme caution to prevent damage to the roof. Some vents are installed with butyl tape between the underside of the vent and your roof. Once the vent is out of the way, remove any tape that's left behind. Once your old vent is removed, it's a great time to visually inspect the framing and roofing material around the vent opening. Look for any signs of water damage and make the necessary repairs before installing a new roof vent.   Speak to a Camping World service technicianif you have questions about repairing damaged framing or roof material.   How to Measure an RV Roof VentPhoto by Camping World The standard opening for RV roof vents is 14. 25” x 14. 25”, but don’t assume that your RV came with standard vents. Measure carefully to select the right replacement vent.   You must measure the dimensions of the rough opening in your RV’s roof, rather than the inside dimensions of the existing vent and/or cover.   If you’ve already removed your old vent, measure the length and width of the opening left behind. If you haven’t removed your old vent, you’ll need to remove the interior trim ring inside the RV or travel trailer, which will allow you to measure the size of the rough opening more accurately.   How To Install an RV VentReplacementPhoto by Camping World With your old roof vent out of the way and a proper replacement in hand, you’re ready to install a new one. In addition to the aforementioned tools, you’ll need denatured alcohol, rags, butyl tape, and a new set of screws, which usually come with new roof vents (if yours didn’t, use new screws instead of re-using the old ones, but make sure they are the correct length and thread gauge).   Here’s your general roof vent installation procedure:  Use denatured alcohol and a rag to clean the area around the roof opening where the old butyl tape was removed.   Install new butyl tape on the underside of the new roof vent (all four sides). Keep wiring out of the way and set the new vent into the roof opening. Make sure the hinge side of the vent faces towards the front of your RV. Secure the vent using screws. Tighten until you see a small amount of butyl tape squeezing out around the edges, but do not overtighten. Use a squeegee or putty knife to remove excess butyl tape around the vent edges. You’re not done yet! It’s critical that you choose the right roof sealant to seal around the edges of your new roof vent. Ourguide to completing an RV roof inspectionwill teach you more about choosing the right sealant for your RV.   How To Seal an RV VentFan ReplacementPhoto by Camping World With your new RV roof vent kit screwed into place, it’s time to seal it in place so that water doesn’t leak in during the next storm. With a compatible roof sealant in hand, here’s your process:  Clean the flange and screw heads with denatured alcohol before applying sealant Cover each screw head with a nickel-to-quarter-sized dollop of self-leveling lap sealant. Avoid silicone or latex caulk. Run a bead of sealant around the edges of the vent. The bead should be about two inches wide and ¼-½” thick. Note that we still haven’t mentioned replacing the interior trim ring. There’s one more step to properly installing an RV roof vent.   How To Wire an RV VentFan ReplacementPhoto by Camping World There’s one more critical component to your roof vent installation: connecting it to your RV’s 12-volt power source. You can safely climb down from your RV roof and head back inside to wire your vent up.   To supply power to your vent fan, follow these steps:  Double-check that your battery disconnect switch is engaged or the cable is removed from the negative battery terminal to remove the flow of power from your battery to the old vent fan wiring. Follow your fan’s manual for instructions on making safe electrical connections. Once you’ve followed all instructions, disengage your disconnect switch or reconnect the battery and test the fan for proper operation. When you’re satisfied with the fan’s operation, replace the vent’s interior trim ring, and your installation is complete. How To Install an RV Vent Fan CoverPhoto by Camping World If you need to keep the lid of your roof vent open overnight,... --- ### 10 State Parks That Are Screaming "Road Trip" > State parks offer a glimpse into a state’s beauty and nature. Here are ten that you should put on your list for your next getaway! - Published: 2022-07-28 - Modified: 2024-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/10-state-parks-that-are-screaming-road-trip/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Michigan, Minnesota, Nevada, New York, Oregon, State Parks, Tennessee, Washington - Authors: Cy Wood Plan your road trip with stops at these epic state parks to enjoy nature, human history, and more. National parks get a lot of love in the United States. They also get a lot of crowds and a lot of expensive entry fees. State parks, on the other hand, offer a glimpse into a state’s own, personal views of beauty and nature. Here are ten that you should put on your list as you’re planning your next getaway. Lime Kiln Point State Park, Washington In the upper, can’t-really-get-much-farther-northwest corner of Washington State, there sit the San Juan Islands. They’re known as a great vacation spot for the beauty that comes with the Pacific Northwest. Lime Kiln Point State Park, a daytime-use park, is a favorite spot among travelers to catch a view of Orcas, Gray Whales, sea lions, porpoises, and other sea life. Best of all, ferries can take your RV (with size restrictions, obviously) across the water to the island. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Burnaby Cariboo RV Park La Conner Marina & RV Park Birch Bay Resort - Thousand Trails Adirondack Park, New York Perhaps more forest preserve than state park, Adirondack Park is unique in that a bulk of the land is privately held—albeit strictly controlled by the Adirondack Park Agency. That said, the park contains multiple towns and villages. It’s particularly well known for its stunning views of the Adirondack Mountains, especially in the fall. Plus, there’s a significant chance you catch sight of a moose, black bear, or a number of other critters that call the area home. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Lake George Riverview Campground King Phillips Campground Ledgeview RV Park Fall Creek Falls State Park, Tennessee Some state parks do get their share of love, and one of those is Fall Creek Falls State Park. In the heart of Tennessee, it’s got a total of six waterfalls across its 26,000 acres, including one that’s so spectacular (it drops 256 feet) they named the park after it. This park is somewhat of a resort, and also offers golfing, a pool, and tennis courts, in addition to amazing hiking and fishing. Plus, you can go for a nice, cool dip in some of the many swimming holes. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Whispering Falls RV Park Spacious Skies Belle Ridge Bigfoot Adventure RV Park & Campground Itasca State Park, Minnesota Ever wish you could walk across the Mississippi River? Crazy though it seems, it’s possible. You just have to go up north to Itasca State Park in Minnesota, where shallow water begins its journey down to the Gulf of Mexico. Itasca is the country’s second-oldest state park and draws thousands of visitors every year to wade roughly 30 feet across the headwaters. After you’ve done that, you can hike or ride a bike through the rest of the 32,000-acre park. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Royal Oaks RV Park Stony Point Resort RV Park & Campground Oak Park Kampground Gulf State Park, Alabama Though Gulf Shores may be better known as a hot spring break location, it’s also home to Gulf State Park. This little strip of land doesn’t get run over by the college kids. Instead, it’s a beautiful, two-mile run of white sand beach that’s perfect for people who’d rather use nature to get away from other people. That said, there’s still a golf course, plus a large pier where some locals spend the day fishing. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Whispering Pines RV Resort East and West Sugar Sands RV Resort RV Hideaway Campground Eldorado Canyon State Park, Colorado No list of parks would be complete without one from Colorado. Located not far from Boulder, Eldorado Canyon State Park is a rock climber’s dream with over 1,000 technical courses. Not a climber? Not to worry: there are 11 miles of hiking and mountain biking trails, plus streams and creeks for fishing. If nothing else, stop by for a while just to take in the amazing scenery. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Dakota Ridge RV Resort Riverview RV Park & Campground Loveland RV Resort Smith Rock State Park, Oregon Another rock climbing destination, Smith Rock State Park in Oregon also features plenty of easy hiking—or more aggressive hiking, if you’re into that. This park is full of amazing scenery, and massive, jagged mountain formations and outcroppings that will catch your eye again and again. Lush greenery and even a few streams make this place one of the most picturesque on this list. And when you factor in the high odds of seeing a few river otters playing, then you know exactly why you need to get there now. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Bend/Sisters Garden RV Resort Crooked River Ranch RV Park Bend Sunriver RV Julia Pfeiffer Burns State Park, California The beaches in California, let alone in Big Sur, hardly need an introduction. But Julia Pfeiffer Burns State Park isn’t just a beach. There’s scuba diving. There are 300-ft. redwoods. And there’s McWay Falls, an 80-ft. waterfall that flows directly into the ocean. The land was originally leased by the daughter of one of the first settlers of Big Sur, and it’s she who the park is named. There are still two homes on the property that can be hiked to via two hefty trails. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Yanks RV Resort San Benito RV & Camping Resort Marina Dunes RV Resort Ludington State Park, Michigan The big coasts aren’t the only places with amazing beaches. Michigan, with its great lakes, also has a fair share of beaches. Ludington State Park, northwest of Grand Rapids, is home to an amazing beach—but also a total of 5,300 acres that also sees dunes, wetlands, marshes, and the Big Sable Point Lighthouse. There are a total of 21 miles worth of hiking trails, and canoeing and kayaking are both quite popular as well. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Little River Casino Resort RV Park Tranquil Timbers Camping Retreat Holiday Park Campground Valley of Fire State Park, Nevada An hour away from the glitz and glamor of Vegas, you’ll find some eye-catching scenery of a different kind. In the middle of the Mojave Desert sits the Valley of Fire State Park. The park is a whopping 40,000 acres, and is most well-known for its Aztec sandstone outcrops. Plus, find petrified trees and ancient rock carvings, and you’ll be happy you escaped the rat race of the strip. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Lake Mead RV Village at Echo Bay Lake Mead RV Village at Boulder Beach Canyon Trail RV Park Ready to see the best of what states have to offer? Then hit the road. You can find a Camping World nearby, wherever you are, to help you find the RV that will take you everywhere. --- ### Tips for Getting the Most Money When Selling Your RV > Prepare your RV for sale with these tips to help you maximize the return on your investment. Learn how to get the most money selling your RV. - Published: 2022-07-27 - Modified: 2024-05-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/looking-to-sell-your-rv-here-are-some-tips-to-get-the-most-money/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: Sell Your RV, Tips, Used RV - Authors: Emily Causseaux Prepare your RV for sale with these tips to help you maximize the return on your investment. It's a thought that every RV enthusiast has at some point — to sell or not to sell. If you're asking yourself that question and have decided that the time has come to sell your RV, don't panic. Many RV owners decide to sell through a dealer when selling their RV, using a process called RV consignment. It's an agreement that has become popular since the RV owner doesn't have to handle the marketing, negotiations, and paperwork that often come along with selling an RV. Waiting for the ideal buyer to come along can be a time-consuming and somewhat stressful experience. With consignment, all of those boxes are checked on your behalf! The Camping World Consignment Process Image: Shutterstock Camping World's consignment program involves a professional sales team that partners with a vast national dealer network, together they take the initiative to sell your RV as quickly and as efficiently as possible. The goal? To get you the most cash as possible for your RV. By marketing the RV through the most heavily trafficked RV marketplaces in the world, you can rest assured that your RV is in good hands. The consignment process is easy, straightforward, and hassle-free! In fact, it can be explained in six easy steps: Prep — Professionals inspect, clean, and take pictures of your RV. Promote — Your RV is listed with the largest RV marketplaces in the world that reach millions of buyers on a monthly basis. Sales Support — Camping World shows interested buyers your RV and answers all of their questions. Documentation — All paperwork that comes with a sale (transfer of title, bill of sale, etc. ) is handled by Camping World. Financing — Camping World offers financing options to the potential buyer through local and national banks to ensure the sale. Payout — The sale satisfies your bank loan and the associated paperwork associated with it. Once your RV sells, you receive a check! Some owners who decide to sell on consignment choose to do so instead of selling their motorhome or travel trailer themselves since the marketing, negotiations, and paperwork are all handled by professionals. It can be a lot of work if you handle all of the associated paperwork by yourself. Individuals that choose to consign their RVs should know that they will not receive any money until after their vehicle is sold. Get the Most Out of Selling Your RV Photo by Camping World Most reputable dealers will work hard to get top dollar for the RVs they sell on consignment. However, here are a few tips that we suggest to owners, whether they choose consignment or not, to help their vehicle stand out against the others in the market. Give your RV a thorough cleaning both inside and out. Fix any small problems such as loose hinges or blown-out light bulbs. Camping World has several light bulb options to spruce up any RV as well as an entire Design Center to bring any last-minute design choices to life. Get the vehicle tuned up and the oil changed.  View Camping World Supercenters to locate a store nearest you. Gather and organize all manuals, service paperwork, and warranty records. Selling Isn't Your Only Option — Explore a Trade-In https://youtu. be/YvFqM3rqHY0 It's not uncommon to think selling your RV is as straightforward as selling and then buying again, but that's not the only option. Another way to ensure you're getting the most money from selling is to trade in your RV. By trading in your RV, you're able to use the trade-in value towards the purchase of a new one. It's a solid choice for RV enthusiasts who are looking to continue living the RV lifestyle but in a newer RV. Whether you're upgrading or downsizing, trading in your RV is worth exploring if only to make the selling process even smoother. Camping World's trade-in program promises to find you a deal on a valid trade-in or else they'll buy your RV outright. It's a win/win option that many RVers lean towards when it comes time to sell their RV. The program works as follows: Receive cash for your RV immediately. Take advantage of fair prices at the time of your RV's inspection. The buying process is simple and straightforward leaving you with peace of mind and cash-in-hand. By trading in your RV, you'll receive savings on sales tax plus a new RV for the road ahead. Should You Sell, Trade, or Consign Your RV? https://youtu. be/KJR5ciYPZbg Ultimately, the decision is up to you and the process you're most comfortable with. Whether you choose to sell, trade, or consign your RV with Camping World, your RV will be inspected, cleaned, professionally photographed, and prepared for showing so that it always looks as new as possible for potential buyers. Regardless of which choice you make, the goal should always be to get the most money for your RV. What to Know After Selling Your RV Photo by Camping World So, you've sold your RV? Congratulations! The journey isn't over though. There are plenty of adventures ahead of you, including buying a new RV to get you to those dream destinations on your bucket list. Check out the articles below for all things related to purchasing your next RV. What Buying an RV at Camping World Looks Like The Ultimate Checklist for Buying a Pre-Owned RV RV Buying Guide: What to Ask a Salesperson Why a Used RV May Be a Good Option for Your Family RV Buying Guide: Buying a Used RV Why Should You Buy an RV in the Off-Season 7 Things to Do On Your RV Rental Trip if You're Thinking of Buying How Old is Too Old for a Used RV? 5 Things to Ask the RV Salesman Remember that the first impression is important when it comes to a major investment like an RV. Getting your vehicle into the best possible condition will always help you make more money on its sale. Consult with a Personal RV Shopper to ensure your RV is shopping-ready. Have you sold an RV before? Leave your top tips in the comments below! --- ### What Are The Best Folding Camping Tables for Your RV? > If you're lacking outdoor counterspace at the campsite, you need to add one of the best folding camping tables to your setup. Find one! - Published: 2022-07-26 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/why-you-should-always-pack-a-folding-camping-table-in-the-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Outside RV, Tips - Authors: Brad Cowan If you're lacking outdoor counterspace at the campsite, you need to add one of the best folding camping tables to your setup. Is there anything more rewarding after a day of adventures than a nice meal around the table? Maybe a shower, but that’s a different conversation. Returning to the campsite to share good food and great memories around a comfortable camping table is one of the best parts of camping. Many RV enthusiasts overlook the benefits of a folding camping table. Fortunately, it’s an easily avoidable mistake. Hopping from campsite to campsite doesn’t require forgoing the luxury of dining at a table with your favorite people. Benefits of The Best Folding Camping Tables Here are the best reasons to pack a folding camping table in your RV. Convenient Image: Camping World The ease of setting your folding camping table up anywhere is one of its biggest perks, but there are other reasons why these tables are super convenient. Whether you need a surface for family game night, extra space for prepping meals, room to spread out crafts, or any other reason where a table comes in handy, a folding table makes camping easier. Simply unfold and set up and you have an instant flat surface for all your needs. Easy to Store Image: Camping World Since they fold, camping tables are extremely easy to store. Most tables have foldable legs, height adjustability, collapsible tops, or a variation of all three, meaning they can fit practically anywhere inside your RV. From discreet corners to backs of closets, these tables fold down to take up as little of your RV’s limited storage space as possible. You’ll hardly know they’re there until you need them. Portable RIO Gear Expandable Camping Table Sure, they are easy to set up and easy to store, but many folding camping tables are also lightweight. Not only can you store them in a place that’s convenient and out of the way, but you don’t have to strain yourself to do so. Even more, they’re easy to retrieve when it’s time to pull them from their hiding place to set up at the campsite. Some even have handles, making them perfect for carrying to and from the RV. The Best Folding Camping Tables When it comes to folding tables at the campsite and in your RV, you obviously want a table that’s convenient, easy to store, and portable, but you also want it to last for years. Check out a few of the best folding camping tables below: Fold-N-Half Table with Heat-Resistant Top and Storage Bins Fold-N-Half Table with Heat-Resistant Top and Storage Bins Perfect for double-duty, the Fold-N-Half Table provides a stable surface and features zippered storage bins underneath. The storage bins are ideal for everything from toys and games to spare serving utensils and tablecloths. The heat-resistant aluminum plastic surface can support hot plates, crockpots, and more. With four adjustable heights, this table will quickly become your one-stop shop at the campsite. The best part? It’s in the name — it literally folds in half. Quik-Fold Tag Along Table Quik-Fold Tag Along Table Not every table needs to have a plethora of uses. Sometimes you just need a folding table that sits by your side, holds your drink, and keeps you company. The Quik-Fold Tag Along Table does just that. With a classic Adirondack style, the no-paint, no-peel, high-impact polypropylene ensures this side table will stand up to years of sun and showers. It wipes clean, supports up to 20 pounds, and folds flat when not in use. Once you have it, you’ll never set up camp without it. GCI Outdoor Slim-Fold Outdoor Cook Station GCI Outdoor SLIM-FOLD Outdoor Cook Station If you’re looking for a table that does the most, the GCI Outdoor Slim-Fold Outdoor Cook Station is up for the task. Built with a powder-coated steel frame and heat-resistant aluminum, this table is designed for heavy-duty outdoor use. It can hold your grill and your cooler, grilling accessories and marinades, a snack plate and prepped meats — it can do it all! Featuring Slim-Fold technology, it folds completely flat for compact storage. RIO Gear Expandable Camping Table RIO Gear Expandable Camping Table With a telescoping aluminum frame that allows for two table lengths (28-inches or 48-inches), the RIO Gear Expandable Camping Table checks all the boxes. Adjustable height? Check. Heat-dissipating aluminum? Check. Portable? Lightweight? Check and check. This table also features the Close-It Hold-It Strap system that provides a place to tether a handled trash bag while in use. When folded, the strap system secures the tabletop dividers and it comes with a zippered carry bag with handles for maximum convenience. Folding Camping Table Accessories Whether you opt for a dining table, cooking table, or side table, there are accessories to accommodate each. Once you decide which folding table is the best option for you, grab a few accessories to ensure table time is always the best time. https://youtu. be/DFa9y-0UXE8 Camping Chairs Portable Grills Wagons and Carts Picnic Items Lanterns Why Should You Always Pack a Folding Camping Table in the RV? Image: Camping World The more difficult question is why not pack a folding table in your RV? All answers point to the convenience, portability, and space-saving benefits that come with having a folding camping table at your disposal. Once you’ve taken an RV trip with a folding camping table, you’ll never take another trip without it. It makes camping easier and more enjoyable because you never have to worry about where to put your plate, where your family will sit for their next meal, or where the next epic game night will be held. What do you look for most when considering a folding table for your RV or campsite? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Don’t Make These Mistakes When RVing With Your Dog > Traveling with your furry friends is one of the best parts of RVing! Check out these tips to avoid certain mistakes when RVing with your dog. - Published: 2022-07-26 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/dont-make-these-mistakes-when-rving-with-your-dog/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, Pets, Tips - Authors: Rachael Johnson Learn what to avoid if it's your first time taking your dog on an RV camping trip. When our family started to travel in an RV with our pets, we had no idea the fun that was in store for us. The RV life changed us for the better and, we hope, made us better dog parents. But along the way, and in every state and probably on every highway, we have made many mistakes. Some mistakes you just have to learn for yourself, but other mistakes can be avoided when it comes to RVing with your dog. Preparation, flexibility, and a sense of humor have to be packed just like the snacks! Yes, please don’t forget the snacks when RVing with your dog. Lesson learned. But there are many more mistakes we have made in over six years of RV life with our dogs. Don’t make these mistakes like we did! Not Checking a Campground’s Dog Policies  Image: Rachael Johnson I did not realize that there are some campgrounds that simply do not allow dogs. In addition, many campgrounds have breed restrictions, weight restrictions, and the number of pets allowed in your RV. Read the small print, and if in doubt, ask. After driving all day, it is a horrible feeling to know you are not welcome once you arrive and have to leave. We have found that state parks, national parks, and county parks are more accommodating for dogs. If you are staying at a private park, it is extremely important that you are aware of their dog policies. 20 Incredibly Pet-Friendly Campgrounds How to Find Dog-Friendly Campgrounds All 62 National Parks and Their Pet Restrictions Forgetting the Poop Bags It has happened to every dog parent. You forget the poop bags and hope that your dog will wait to use the restroom. But then it happens and you are caught without a bag to pick up. I learned this lesson the hard way and now make sure to pack extra poop bags in my backpack, in the RV, and in our vehicle. For those late-night emergencies, and we have a few with a senior dog, we keep some bags handy by our RV door. Not Following Leash Laws  Image: Rachael Johnson Leash laws are established to not only protect other campers, wildlife, and nature but to protect our dogs as well. There have been numerous times when we have been hiking with our dogs and inadvertently walked into hunting territory. Without our dogs being leashed, they could be hurt or worse. Also, not all dogs are friendly to other dogs. It is invasive for unleashed dogs to approach other dogs uninvited. Assuming All People Like Dogs  It was hard for me to accept when we started traveling with our dogs that not all people like dogs. We have to be respectful of others and not let our dogs approach people without an invitation.   On the other hand — or paw — we have to know that not all dogs like people, including children. When in doubt, ask. Never assume. Not Using Vehicle Restraints  The Rollin Boles Using a seat belt harness or a dog crate while driving is always a good idea to keep your dog safe while moving in an RV. If you choose to use a crate or carrier, make sure that it is secured down, and won't slide around on the road. Never leave your dog unattended in the RV or your tow vehicle, especially if your dog is secured. Always check to make sure they are comfortable in the restraints.    Not Taking Enough Breaks  Travel should never be a race. We all get uncomfortable on long travel days, pets included. We did not take enough breaks when we first started the RV life. Taking breaks every two hours is the goal when it comes to traveling with our dogs. Stop and take a break in a relaxing area with little or no traffic. Make breaks something to look forward to with plenty of pet accessories, and leash your dog before exiting the RV or vehicle. Not Packing Enough Water  Image: Shutterstock If you think you need to bring a gallon of water on your next trip, bring two. Hope for the best when it comes to travel days, but prepare if the worst happens. If you break down and are stranded for long periods of time, do you have enough water?   We pack a gallon per dog, and their bowls, on short travel days and two per dog on long travel days. And yes, we have had those emergencies happen and the stress of not having what you need for your dog only adds to the frustration. Not Sticking to a Schedule  Yes, RV life should be spontaneous and fun! But if you have a dog in your family, you know that dogs thrive on a schedule. When it comes to mealtimes, try to keep your dog’s schedule the same on travel days.   Map out your route with your dog’s schedule in mind. A schedule adds to the enjoyment of their trip and their behavior is improved, which is great for everyone! Not Respecting Your Dog’s Limits Photo: Shutterstock We have a senior dog and a younger dog. Both dogs have different abilities and physical limitations. Respect these limitations, respect their individual personalities, and plan your trip activities accordingly.    Letting Your Dog in Other Campsites  The RV life is a carefree life, but so many times we see dog owners letting their dogs in other campsites without permission. Many dogs are protective of their campsite, so don’t put your dog or another dog in danger. Be respectful of the limits and boundaries of the campsite.   We cannot always control where our dogs use the restroom but, if possible, try to steer them in another direction. Not Giving Your Dog Their Own Space in the RV Image: Rachael Johnson Just as we all need and want our own space, so does your dog. As we have always had two dogs, we make sure that they each find their own space in the RV. They have their toys, water, and blankets as well. If you are a part-time RVer, bring some items from home. If you are a full-time RVer, make sure your dog knows their safe place.   Leaving Your Dog Unattended in Your RV for Long Periods of Time  If we travel with our dogs, chances are, we want them with us as much as possible. For the times when we must leave our dogs in the RV while we get groceries, we use the Waggle Pet Monitor so that we are aware of the temperature inside the RV, even when we are gone. It's your responsibility to protect your pets from the heat while camping.    Campgrounds notoriously have power outages. Don’t take it for granted that your dog will be safe for long periods of time. Make sure to always lock your RV and leave plenty of water. We aim for no more than two hours away from our dogs on errand days. If you must stay gone for longer, try to come back and let your dog out for a bathroom break. Not Carrying Your Dog’s Vet and Vaccination Records Image: Rachael Johnson In case of an emergency with your dog, having your dog’s health history, medication history, and vaccination records can be the difference in life or death. Many campgrounds, whether private or public, require to see your dog’s vaccination records. Carry a copy of all vet records for your dog in both your vehicle and your RV at all times! Not Asking Other Pet Parents for Advice and Help When we started traveling with our dogs, I did not want others to know I was inexperienced. I wish I would have asked for advice along the way! The best lessons are learned through others and their experiences. Talking to other travelers with their dogs will not only provide you information on where the best dog destinations are but help to build a community along the way. Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the Northeast Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the Midwest  Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the West Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the South RVing with Pets Image: Shutterstock If you are traveling with your dog, then it's safe to say that you love your dog and you want to spend more time with them. My life was forever changed when we decided to travel in an RV with Brickle and Digby and now Fruitycake. We may have made many mistakes along the way, but we have also made memories I would not trade for anything.   You WILL make mistakes, but use those mistakes to make the next RV trip better. And don’t forget to live in the moment like your dog does.   Brush off those mistakes and get ready to make some more. This is the life! The RV life. What mistakes have you made when RVing with your pets? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Troubleshooting RV Batteries and Trailer Lights > Here's our guide to troubleshooting RV batteries and trailer lights. Learn techniques to test some of your RV's essential electrical systems. - Published: 2022-07-25 - Modified: 2024-04-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/troubleshoot-rvs-batteries-lights/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, How To, Learn To RV, RV Lighting, Troubleshooting, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to safely troubleshoot issues with your RV batteries and trailer lights. An RV without a battery is... well, it’s still an RV, but with fewer amenities than you’d want. RV batterieskeep your unit’s electrical features functioning properly, so it’s important to keep your battery in optimal condition. So let’s highlight a few ways to safely ensure your battery is operating at capacity, from troubleshooting to charging.   Where is Your RV Battery? Photo by Camping World Depending on your RV type, your battery (or batteries) will be located in different areas. Here’s a quick breakdown of general locations, but remember this may vary slightly for different makes and models:  On Motorhomes: Inside the engine compartment, not to be confused with your engine battery. Motorhomes usually have two batteries (an engine battery and a house, or coach, battery). Consult your owner’s manual to differentiate the two.   On Travel Trailers and Small Campers: On the tongue near the propane cylinders.   On Fifth Wheels: In a battery compartment accessible by opening a door on the side or front of the unit. How To Test Your RV BatteryPhoto by Camping World If certain electrical systems on your RV aren’t functioning as expected, you’ll need to check your battery’s voltage. To do this, you’ll need a volt meter, and you’ll need to switch it to the Volts DC setting.   Touch the meter’s red lead to the battery’s positive terminal and touch the black lead to the negative terminal. The meter’s display will read the battery’s current voltage. You want a reading over 12 volts and if the reading is below that, consider recharging or replacing your RV battery. How to Test Your RV’s Charging SystemPhoto by Camping World If your battery is healthy but you’re still experiencing electrical issues, your next step is to test your charging system. In this case, we’re referring to your breaker panel as your charging system.   To test it, you’ll need to start by removing the screws holding the panel cover in place. Remove the cover and set it aside. Using your volt meter, touch the black lead to the circuit board’s ground wire (which is either white, black, or green).   Then, touch your red lead to the system’s positive cable. Once again, you should get a reading above 12 volts. If you do not, start by checking for blown fuses. Then verify that your 120-volt AC breaker for your converter hasn’t tripped and your coach's 120-volt AC power is working properly.   From there, your system may require furtherinspection by a trained RV service technician. Tips for Keeping RV Batteries ChargedPhoto by Camping World When you aren’t using your RV, it’s important to keep your batteries fully charged. You have a couple options on this front:  Plug your RV into 30 or 50-amp shore power once a month for about eight hours. When fully charged, disconnect the battery, remove it, and store it in a cool, dry place like your garage.   For extended storage, test and charge your batteries monthly. Clean battery terminals before storing, as well as periodically while in use.   For lead acid batteries only, maintain the water level approximately ½” above the lead plates. Use only distilled water when refilling.   Keeping your batteries charged is also something to think about when you’re in the middle of a camping trip. This is less of a concern if you’re plugged into shore power atluxury RV resorts, but it’s essential for those interested in boondocking or camping with minimal services.   Here are a few tips to help you keep RV batteries charged while camping:  Mountsolar panelson your RV’s roof or set up portable panels when stationary.   Get a portable generatorto run large appliances and recharge house batteries (if your RV doesn’t have a built-in generator) Use battery-powered or solar-poweredlanterns and headlampsto minimize battery use. Consider switching to lithium-ion batteries for a longer-lasting and faster-charging power source. Minimize furnace usage by wearing extra layers or adding a few new camping blankets to your RV.   Connect the 7-pin cord and run your tow vehicle. It’s not the most efficient method but will recharge coach batteries in an emergency.   Read more tips on how to conserve and create power when boondocking.   Testing your Trailer’s Signal LightsPhoto by Camping World It’s vital to test your trailer’s signal lights before hitting the road. You’ll need a spotter to do this easily, so this might be a good time to studythe basics of guiding an RV.   The first step to testing your signal lights is ensuring your 7-pin connector is securely attached to your tow vehicle’s electrical outlet. If it is and you’re experiencing issues with your lights, testing the 7-pin plug is your next step.   Each pin in this plug is responsible for a different electrical aspect of your trailer. Here’s a quick graphic to explain:  Photo by Camping World And here’s the written breakdown, moving in a clockwise direction:  Top right = battery power Middle right = Right turn signal and brake lights Bottom right = Brakes Bottom left = Ground Middle left = Left turn signal and brake lights Top left = Tail and running lights Middle pin = Reverse lights These pins can be tested by setting your volt meter to volts DC, placing the black lead on the ground pin, and then placing the positive lead on the pin you want to test. If you’re having sweeping issues with your trailer’s signal lights, this test can help you hone in on which pins are holding a charge and which may need repair.   Depending on your tow vehicle and 7-pin connector compatibility, you may need an adapter to ensure proper signal light functionality.   Explore Camping World’s full selection of electrical connections to find what you need.   A Note on Battery SafetyPhoto by Camping World Testing your RV batteries is certainly one of theRV maintenance tasks you can do yourself. But it should be cautiously approached, and you should be confident you know how to do so safely.   If you’re uncomfortable performing any of these tests, your local Camping World Supercenter can help. Check out our state directory to find the location nearest you.    If you need to replace your battery,learn more about RV, truck, and boat batteriesto ensure you get a battery that’s right for your RV.   Do you have any other tips for troubleshooting your RV batteries and lights? Share with your fellow readers in the comments below! --- ### What To Pack For Your First Camping Trip > Discover the key packing tips for your first RV adventure. Maximize space and minimize stress when packing for your motorhome camping trip. - Published: 2022-07-25 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/essential-packing-tips-for-first-time-campers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Learn To RV, RV Checklist, Storage, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery Discover the key packing tips for your first RV adventure. Maximize space and minimize stress when packing for your motorhome camping trip. If you have a motorhome or a towable and you've selected your first destination, you’re officially ready to pack up for some serious fun. The biggest challenge when camping for the first time is deciding what to pack without overloading your RV with unnecessary items and camping gear you may not use. RVs give you the freedom to bring a lot more than you could when car camping. But you need to be careful not to exceed your camper's weight ratings. Follow these RV packing tips to save space, time, and stress when you pack for your first camping trip. First Things First - Gear Testing and Preparation Photo by Camping World Before you randomly start loading things into your RV, play around with your gear in the backyard. Get comfortable with pitching your tent, explore the features of your camping cooler, and test out a meal or two on your portable grill. By testing out your gear in your own backyard before reaching the campsite, you can maximize setup time when you arrive. Who doesn't love saving time? Especially when there is plenty of adventure ahead on your RV trip. During this phase, consider how your gear will fit into RV storage compartments. Loading smaller gear into storage bins or containers saves space and keeps your gear organized so you don't have loose items moving around when you're in transit. Outfit Your RV With The Basics The easiest, and most convenient, RV packing tip is to keep your basics stored in your RV year-round, or at least throughout the camping season. Whether you're traveling close to home or heading across the country, it's a good idea to regularly keep your RV stocked with the basics. Of course, you’ll need to wash everything thoroughly between uses and allow them to dry completely before storing them in your RV. Start with the basics for your RV, regardless of where you’re traveling, such as: Bedding: sleeping bags and sleeping pads, sheets & blankets, pillows. Camp kitchen essentials: basic pots & pans, can opener, colander. Other kitchenware: plates, bowls, cutlery, cups, trash bags, dish soap, sponges, dish towels, napkins or paper towels, and a lighter for the grill/campfire/propane oven. Bathroom: toilet paper, toiletries, towels. Health supplies: first aid kit, hand sanitizer, sunscreen, bug spray, and any other personal medications needed. Power source: a generator, fuel, propane, surge protector, RV extension cords (30 or 50 amp rated for your RV). Fresh water: potable water hose, water pressure regulator, inline or whole RV water filter, water storage containers (if dispersed camping without running water). Sewer: sewer hose, sewer hose support, elbow connectors, bayonet fittings, tank treatments. Make a List and Check it Twice Photo by Glenn Carstens-Peters on Unsplash For the remainder of your packing, make a list based on three main RV gear categories: meals, clothing, and recreation. Lists are incredibly useful when packing for your first trip, but even full-time RVers use them as regular reminders. Consider your destination to determine what the campground accommodations will provide and what you'll need to bring. Write a list of the items you need for that particular trip. Over time, you’ll find this process easier and will know exactly what you need for your family RV adventures. In the meantime, feel free to check out this checklist. Plan Your Meals to Save Money and Space Pantry and refrigerated space are limited in most RVs. Follow these tips for easy meal planning for your next camping trip. When it comes to cooking meals while camping, the simpler, the better. Once you’ve created your daily menus, make a list of the ingredients and groceries you’ll need. This will save you space and money, while also helping you reduce waste. The hard part is actually sticking to the list when you make the grocery trip. So grab a snack or meal before you go. Grocery shopping on a full stomach always makes it easier to follow the list without impulse buys getting in the way. Stick With Simple Clothing Options Image by Anetlanda, Shutterstock. Consider where you’re going and what activities you'll enjoy while you're there. Nothing ruins a good trip to the lake than forgetting the swimsuits. For spring and summer trips, pack one lightweight jacket per person and supplement it with clothing that can be layered in case of cooler weather in the evening. Choose comfortable items that can be mixed and matched to create longevity from a limited wardrobe. For longer trips, don’t forget that many campgrounds have laundry facilities. Booking a stay in one of these campgrounds will reduce the amount of clothing you need to pack. If you’re taking advantage of this option, be sure to bring a laundry bag and detergent. Don’t Forget Outdoor Toys and Gear One of the advantages of traveling by RV, especially with a toy hauler, is that you can bring your toys. Don’t forget to bring along your bikes (and locks), kayaks, ATVs, and games for indoor and outdoor use. You’ll also want a few camp chairs, flashlights, and maybe even a portable fire pit for a few cozy camping drinks after sunset. But before you go overboard and bring everything you own, consider how long you’ll be gone, how much available time you’ll have to use specific items, and how much storage space your RV offers. Organize by Usage An organized RV makes for an enjoyable camping experience. Let's face it, no one wants to arrive at the campground and immediately unpack everything when setting up camp. So organize your camping items into groups during the packing phase — such as kitchen supplies, bathroom items, and outdoor items. When you’re loading the RV, store the items close to where you’ll use them. For example, toiletries should be stored in the bathroom and sewer accessories should go in the compartment closest to your RV's dump outlet. Store items you'll use outdoors (campfire roasting sticks, extension cords, and lanterns) in your basement storage or tow vehicle for quick and easy access when you're ready for them. Furthermore, consider how much you'll use certain items. After organizing by use, pack your RV with the least-used items first and finish with your most-used gear. That way, you're not constantly moving less-used supplies to get to what you need. First Camping Trip Essentials When done correctly, packing for your first camping trip doesn’t need to be stressful. Like anything else, a little planning ahead of time pays off once you reach the campground. Check out some other tips on what to pack for camping: Choosing the Perfect Camping Cooler Camping World Summer Must-Haves How to Stay Cool While Camping in the Heat The Coolest & Craziest Things Real Campers Have Seen While Camping How to Repel Bugs When Camping Thanksgiving Camping Packing List How to Pack a Toy Hauler with Flammables Safely How do you prepare for your camping trip? Leave a comment below! --- ### Camping World's Guide to Luxury RVs > Glamping options are expanding, and luxury RVs provide unique amenities that make life easier and more comfortable. Check them out! - Published: 2022-07-22 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/camping-worlds-guide-to-luxury-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class A RV, Class B RV, Diesel Motorhome, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Glamping, Keystone, Motorhome, Super C RVs, Thor, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister All RVs can be your home away from home, but few can turn heads like the best luxury RVs. RV camping is already a significant upgrade from tent camping and sleeping on the ground. But once you experience the comfort and ease of a traditional RV, it’s only natural to consider RVs with even more luxurious amenities. All RVs can be your home away from home, but few can turn heads like the best luxury RVs. Luxury RVs offer the chance to explore in style, with posh living spaces and unique amenities you won’t find on other campers. If you’re looking for an RV that redefines glamping, luxury motorhomes and towables can’t be ignored. So let’s explore whether they’re the right option for you. What Is a Luxury RV? Photo by Camping World Luxury RVs aren’t necessarily defined by RV types. For example, there are luxury fifth wheels, travel trailers, toy haulers, and all types of motorized RVs. Some of their common traits include: Spacious floorplans, usually with multiple slide-outs Top-of-the-line, plush RV furniture Premium construction materials and components Residential appliances Unique amenities (rooftop lounges, fish tanks, underbelly vehicle storage, etc. ) In addition, many RVs that are built to go off-road fall into the luxury category. This is because they must feature higher-grade construction than traditional RVs, as well as include amenities like solar panels, upgraded suspension and shock absorption, and higher ground clearance. Why Choose a Luxury RV? Photo by Camping World For years, the idea of retiring and traveling the United States has held massive appeal. If you’re ready to sell your home and move into an RV full-time, luxury RVs offer the ability to travel in style without sacrificing the comforts of home. But even if you’re not a full-timer, luxury RVs provide the most glamorous way to explore the country with your home on your back. They are also ideal for seasonal RV living and snowbird RVers that like to change locations every few months in search of their own Endless Summer. How Much Do Luxury RVs Cost? Photo by Camping World On average, a luxurious RV can cost anywhere from $40,000 up to $2,000,000. That said, you’ll find truly indulgent models that surpass the high end of that threshold. In many cases, considering a luxury RV purchase is similar to buying a permanent residence. Explore more about RV financing and the benefits of exclusive brand RVs. Where Can Luxury RVs Camp? Photo by Camping World The short answer is almost anywhere! Because they’re equipped with more luxury amenities than standard recreational vehicles, luxury RVs are suited for everything from national parks to off-grid boondocking to luxury RV resorts across the US. Luxury RVs also come in many lengths. They aren’t all 40-foot behemoths that you’ll have a hard time fitting into narrow campsites. You’re really only limited by your imagination and travel goals. Explore RV parks and campgrounds for your next RV trip. Luxury RVs For Sale at Camping World For those of you in the market for a new RV, consider these popular models from some of the RV industry’s finest luxury RV manufacturers: Luxury Fifth Wheel RV: Forest River Riverstone 39RBFL Photo by Camping World RV Specifications Exterior Length: 41’5” Exterior Height: 13’4” Interior Height (Living Room): 6’6. 25” Interior Height (Kitchen): 8’7” Interior Height (Bedroom): 7’4” Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR): 19,085 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 Focusing on interior living space, it’s hard to beat this RV floorplan. It boasts a total of five slide-outs: one in the master suite, two in the kitchen and dining area, and two more in the lounge/entertainment space. In the master suite, you’ll love the freedom of his-and-hers sinks in the bathroom, as well as the large shower and king-sized bed. The Riverstone also features a second half bath for guests, which includes a washer and dryer as a standard feature. Unlike many regular RVs, the lack of counterspace in the kitchen isn’t an issue with the Riverstone. It features a center island with two additional counters on either end. Plus, there’s plenty of room for perishable goods in the 18 cubic-foot French Door refrigerator with a built-in ice maker. When it’s time to relax, this fifth wheel’s front living room offers three separate seating options, an electric fireplace, and a 55” LED Smart TV. The standard E-Z Glide sofa beds on the sides of the living room convert to comfortable beds when you need extra sleeping space for guests or family. Learn more about the Riverstone. Luxury Travel Trailer: Airstream Flying Cloud 25FB Queen Photo by Camping World RV Specifications Exterior Length: 25’11” Exterior Height: 9’9” Interior Height: 6’7. 5” GVWR: 7,300 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 6 Airstream’s unique look has been synonymous with luxury for decades, but the company's designs are also among the most durable RVs in the industry. The Flying Cloud offers a luxurious interior while the trailer’s lower GVWR makes it towable with a wider selection of trucks. In spite of its lightweight, compact design in relation to other luxury campers, this travel trailer offers plenty of sleeping space. At the front, you’ll have the option of a single queen-sized bed or two twins, but all come with quality memory foam mattresses. At the rear, the dinette seats four and converts to a bed alongside an L-shaped lounger. Learn more about the Flying Cloud. Luxury Boondocking RV: Outdoors RV Black Stone 280KVS Photo by Camping World RV Specifications Exterior Length: 34’11” Exterior Height: 11’6” Interior Height: 6’11” GVWR: 8,400 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 Exceptionally well-built, the Black Stone from Outdoors RV is one of the best four-season campers around. With heated and enclosed holding tanks, a living room fireplace, and added insulation, this RV is built for year-round luxury. It’s also an exceptional option for off-grid boondocking, as it’s built with Mor Ryde CRE3000 suspension, KYB off-road shocks, and a heavy-duty shackle kit. Learn more about the importance of RV suspension here. But when it comes to your comfort inside, you’ll love how much space you’ll have with a total of three slideouts in this floorplan. The Black Stone also boasts a ducted air system, a 15,000-BTU AC unit, a 10-watt solar system with battery disconnect, and much more. Learn more about the Black Stone. Luxury Toy Hauler: Keystone Fusion 424 Photo by Camping World RV Specifications Exterior Length: 44’ Exterior Height: 13’5” Interior Height: 6’3” GVWR: 16,183 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 8 With two patios, four TVs, two bathrooms, a standard generator, standard solar panels, and a ton of other luxury amenities, the Fusion is as feature-rich a unit as you’ll find. With a 13-foot rear garage, it has loads of storage space for all your toys and camping gear. That garage boasts a robust tie-down system with 38 separate points of contact welded directly to the RV’s frame. But when you unload your ATVs or dirt bikes, the space converts to a lounge area with two opposing sofas and a drop-down queen-sized bed. Speaking of lounging, the Fusion will be the envy of your fellow campers once you set up its side patio. Like having a deck right off your RV’s kitchen, the patio even boasts its own electric awning and steps for easy exit and entry. Learn more about the Keystone Fusion. Luxury Diesel Class A RV: Thor Aria 3901 Photo by Camping World RV Specifications Exterior Length: 39’11” Exterior Height: 12’6” Interior Height: 7’ GVWR: 35,320 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 6 If you’re looking for a motorized RV with the horsepower and torque you need to tow a second vehicle on long road trips, the Thor Aria boasts a hitch weight capacity of 10,000 pounds. But buying a gas RV versus a diesel pusher requires some research. Once you’ve settled on a diesel motor coach as the best option for you, the Aria is unrivaled in its opulence. It boasts a massive storage capacity for your RV supplies, camping equipment, and recreation gear. Its most luxurious interior features include a dual-sink vanity and a Tilt-a-View inclining king bed in the master suite, an electric fireplace and reclining theater seating in the living room, and an outdoor entertainment center with a 40” LED TV and JBL sound system with Bluetooth connectivity. Learn more about the Aria. Luxury Super C RV: Thor Omni XG32 Photo by Camping World RV Specifications Exterior Length: 33’8” Exterior Height: 12’6” Interior Height: 7’ GVWR: 19,500 pounds Sleeping Capacity: 4 Thor’s Omni Super C RV offers plenty of indulgent features while boasting easier maneuverability than the Aria. When you reach camp, the full kitchen slide-out opens up the interior space and allows freedom to move about the cabin with ease. The Omni’s turbo diesel V8 gives it a 10,000-pound hitch weight capacity for towing and offers plenty of horsepower to get over steep mountain passes. In the cockpit, this RV accommodates the driver with adjustable accelerator and brake pedals, a customizable captain’s chair, heated exterior mirrors, and much more. Its best interior features include ample headroom for taller RVers, a tankless water heater, a hot water recycling system, a whole RV water filtration system, a... --- ### RV Bike Racks: How To Take Your Bike With You Anywhere > Our complete guide to RV bike racks gives you all the options to take your bikes with you anywhere your RV dreams wander. Learn more. - Published: 2022-07-22 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-bike-racks-how-to-take-your-bike-with-you-anywhere/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Gear Guide, Lippert, Outside RV - Authors: Tucker Ballister RV bike racks are made for all types of RVs. Here's how to find which type is right for you.  Biking is one of the best ways to explore once you’ve set up your RV basecamp. Whether you’re exploring trails in the national parks or biking downtown to check out the local cuisine, transporting a bike on your RV expands your travel options once you reach your destination. But, it can seem daunting to get your bikes loaded onto your recreational vehicle and transported safely. The good news is that RV bike racks are made for all types of RVs, and you’re in the perfect place to find which type is right for you. Why Get a Bike Rack for an RV? Photo by Camping World If you have a motorized RV, you could always secure your bikes inside while traveling between destinations. And we’ve certainly known owners of new and used travel trailers that transport bikes in the bed of their tow vehicle or on a roof rack. Toy haulers are perhaps the easiest because they have a garage that can be used for gear storage. But fifth wheels make it tough because the pin box takes up so much space in your truck bed, and your 5th wheel cap needs room to pivot as you go around corners. While there are ways to transport bikes without a rack, here are the major benefits of RV bike racks:  Dedicated bike storage. Don’t worry about having to navigate around bikes that are stored inside your RV if you’re making a one-night rest stop between destinations. Increased storage space. Leave the room in your truck bed or toy hauler garage for other travel toys and camping equipment. Maintain a clean living space. Avoid bringing dirty bikes inside your RV if you don’t have time to clean them after a muddy ride. Less tangling. Bikes stored inside your RV or in a truck bed can shift while driving. Each bike has a dedicated spot with a bike rack, so you don’t have to untangle them when you get to camp. RV Bike Rack TypesThere are four main types of RV bike racks, categorized by how they mount to your RV. It’s fairly straightforward, but here’s a little more about each type of rack. Ladder-Mount RacksPhoto by Camping World Ladder-mount racks are best for RVs with permanent rear ladders. They hook over ladder rungs to provide a stable place to transport your bikes. They are a great option for all types of motorized and towable RVs with ladders, and they also allow you to keep your tow hitch free to pull a second vehicle. Hitch-Mount RacksPhoto by Camping World Motorhome campers traveling without an extra vehicle, a “toad,” can still use their RV’s trailer hitch mount. Hitch-mount racks are easy to install in your motorhome’s hitch mount. They come in two-bike and four-bike varieties and can accommodate bike rack covers if you want to protect your bikes from road dirt, moisture, and other potentially harmful elements. Bumper-Mount RacksPhoto by Camping World Usually best for travel trailers and fifth wheels that don’t have a rear hitch receiver, these racks mount directly to your trailer’s rear bumper. They appear similar to hitch racks from afar, but they are secured by bolting around your welded bumper rather than inserting them into a hitch. Trailer Tongue-Mount RacksPhoto by Camping World This rack type is great for toy haulers and trailers because it mounts on the front of your trailer’s tongue. This placement of a bike rack is out of the way, convenient, and doesn’t block any doors, ladders, or storage areas. It’s also nice to keep an eye on your bikes when you drive. They usually come in the shape of an upright Y and can accommodate two to four bikes. How to Choose the Right Bike Rack for your RVYour decision begins with considering the rack types above and deciding which mounting option is best for your RV. Aside from that, here are a few more factors to choose an RV-approved bike rack: Number of BikesPhoto by Camping World For starters, you’ll need a bike rack that can accommodate the number of bikes you hope to bring on your next RV road trip. Most racks carry two or four bikes, so you won’t have much to consider here. But remember that having more bike storage can come in handy in certain situations. Your RV family might expand in the coming years, or you might plan a road trip with guests who want to bring their bikes along. Or, perhaps you have several bikes of your own: a road bike, a mountain bike, and an e-bike. If it’s not too much of a price difference between the two-bike racks and four-bike racks, having a rack with more space than you’ll normally use can be useful. Weight and Weight CapacityPhoto by Camping World Consider how much weight you’ll be adding to the location of your bike rack and how much your bikes weigh. Some of today’s e-bikes can weigh as much as 80 pounds, which can be a problem for a rack with a maximum capacity of 35 pounds per bike. When considering a rack’s weight capacity, you can look at the rack’s total capacity or capacity per bike. Knowing the weight of each bike you’ll transport will benefit you. A rack that’s rated for 35 pounds per bike (and a total capacity of 70 pounds) may be able to hold a 50-pound e-bike if your other is a 15-pound road bike. The weight you add to your RV can impact fuel economy and towing performance. The location of your bike rack makes a difference, particularly with tongue-mounted racks that increase your overall tongue weight, which must be accounted for when calculating how much your vehicle can tow safely. Rear-mounted racks add weight to the back of your trailer, which may increase trailer sway (if heavy enough). This extra weight should always be factored in when considering how to load your trailer safely. UsabilityPhoto by Camping World The last thing to consider is how easy loading and unloading your bikes will be. The hitch-mount racks that extend upward from your hitch require you to lift your bikes to shoulder height (or higher) to load them on. This can be restrictive for some RVers, but those racks have the benefit of carrying your bikes up higher to minimize the chance of dragging them on the road if you’re pulling into a gas station with a steep entry. The alternative is the tray-style rack, which sits at the same height as your hitch mount. Loading and unloading bikes from a tray-style rack requires less lifting, but your bikes may ride a little lower behind your RV. Finally, the Y-shaped tongue-mounted racks are great for maintaining the ease of going in and out of a rear entry trailer or toy hauler. But it might take a little longer to get used to loading and unloading these racks. Additionally, you’ll find it cumbersome to load and unload when your trailer is still connected to your tow vehicle. How To Install an RV Bike RackPhoto by Camping World Fortunately, most RV bike racks are easy to install. They come with instruction manuals that offer simple, easy-to-follow instructions. This is certainly one of those RV upgrades you can do alone, even with minimal experience. But if you aren’t comfortable installing your new bike rack, you can always schedule an appointment at your nearest Camping World Service Center. Our techs can quickly install your rack, and they might even help you load up your bikes so that you can get back on the road in no time. Best RV Bike Racks from Camping WorldHere are a few of our best-selling RV bike racks: Best Value Bike Rack: Ladder-Mount Bike RackPhoto by Camping World Rack Specs Number of Bikes: 2 Weight Capacity: 60 pounds Rack Weight: 6. 6 pounds Made for hooking onto RV ladders, this rack is a super affordable way to improve your RV’s bike storage while maintaining your hitch for towing. It’s made of lightweight anodized aluminum, and it’s super easy to install by hooking over your ladder’s rungs and securing it with tie-down straps. Best Hitch-Mount Bike Rack: Stromberg Carlson 4-Bike RackPhoto by Camping World Rack Specs Number of Bikes: 4 Weight Capacity: 160 pounds Rack Weight: 76 pounds For those that don’t tow a vehicle behind their RV, this rack can slip right into your hitch mount and secures with a standard hitch pin. It’s a great family bike rack and easily folds up and out of the way when it’s not in use. Plus, the wheel mounts are adjustable to any size bike frame. Best Bumper-Mount Bike Rack: Swagman Traveler XC2 Bike RackPhoto by Camping World Rack Specs Number of Bikes: 2 Weight Capacity: 70 pounds Rack Weight: 41 pounds This rack is a great option for travel trailers and fifth wheels without a rear hitch. It mounts right to a 4. 5-inch steel RV bumper and features push-button ratchet arms to quickly and easily carry up to two bikes.... --- ### How To Choose the Right RV Satellite Dish > Enjoying your favorite shows in your RV is easier than ever. Here's how to choose the right RV satellite dish to expand your options! - Published: 2022-07-21 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/choosing-the-right-satellite-tv-antenna-for-you/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Buying Guide, Connectivity & Internet, How To, Outside RV, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn about satellite versus over-the-air, dish types, and how to choose the perfect satellite for your RV. There was a time when having a television in your RV was a unique luxury. But the days of fiddling with rabbit ears trying toimprove TV reception in your RVare mostly behind us. Technological advancements have progressed to the point that having an over-the-air digital antenna and an RV satellite dish is normal. Television in the RV market has changed dramatically over the years. Manymodern RVsare now equipped with multiple TVs with access to hundreds of channels, including high-definition programming.   Searching for a new dish can be overwhelming if you’re frustrated with your RV’s TV reception. Fortunately, you’re in the best place to learn how to choose the right satellite dish for your RV.   Satellite Dishes versus Over-the-Air Antennas Photo by Camping World No matter your budget, needs, or RV type, there is a satellite dish for you. There are manyRV satellite dish options, but you should understand how an RV satellite dish differs from over-the-air antennas.   Over-the-air digital TV antennas can receive local broadcast channels over the air, for free and without a subscription service. What you’ll receive (standard or high-definition programming) is largely up to the broadcast output for channels within range.   Over-the-air antennas are great if you like to tune into local news broadcasts every time you reach a new destination. But they provide poor reception in remote areas if there isn’t a relay tower close enough for your antenna to acquire a signal.   Satellite TV dishes can get reception almost anywhere, allowing you to tune into nationally broadcast channels. Because they require a subscription service from a TV provider like DISH® or DIRECTV®, you won’t always get local channels whenever you relocate.   But the major benefit of satellite TV is reliable reception in more remote areas. This is because dishes receive signals from satellites in geosynchronous orbit around the earth instead of from signals relayed between earthbound broadcast towers subject to more interference.   As you can imagine, the pros and cons of satellite and over-the-air antennas lead many RVers to use both to enjoy the widest selection of entertainment options possible (not to mention streaming services over a mobile hotspot or campground Wi-Fi).   Benefits of RV Satellite Dishes Photo by Camping World If your recreational vehicle only has an over-the-air antenna or your satellite is outdated, here are the benefits of upgrading to a satellite TV dish:  Reception almost anywhere. They’re great for boondocking or remote camping where over-the-air reception is poor.    Optimized reception. Satellite dishes select the strongest signals from satellites overhead. Less variability. Subscription services provide channel selections based on your home address, eliminating worries over whether local channels will be broadcasting your favorite shows or sports.   RV Satellite Dish Types RV satellite dishes can be categorized into two main groups: portable and mounted dishes. Within those groups, there are dome and open styles, each with its own pros and cons.   Understanding the differences allows you to identify the important features when selecting a satellite dish to meet your needs. Let’s take a closer look. Portable Satellite Dishes for your RV Photo by Camping World Portable satellite dishes are popular for outdoor activities liketailgating, camping, picnicking,attending races, backyard BBQs, and more. Flexibility is the greatest advantage of a portable RV satellite dish.   You can move them to minimize issues with line of sight obstacles, and you aren’t limited to using them just for RVing. Take your portable dish with you anytime to make any outdoor event more enjoyable.   Portable dishes are also popular because of their lower price and are often the first pick for that very reason. There are portable dome satellites and portable open satellites (we’ll discuss the differences next). The downside of portable dishes is that you must set them up and take them down each time you move camp. Plus, setting up a portable TV dish on the ground will usually get diminished reception compared to roof-mounted options.   Portable Dome Satellite Dishes Photo by Camping World Dome satellite dishes are popular because they are automatic, and most give you the option for stationary and in-motion viewing. One drawback of the dome style is that you’re usually limited to signals supported by your TV provider.   For example, satellite dishes made by DISH® won’t be able to acquire DIRECTV® HD signals. No matter where you go, you’ll be limited to the channels offered by your home TV provider.   Portable Open Satellite Dishes Photo by Roman Dziubalo via Shutterstock Open satellite dishes look like the traditional saucers you’ve probably seen on many residential homes. Because they offer no protection from the elements, you’ll only find this style as a portable option that must be stored safely when not used.   Depending on the dish manufacturer (DISH® or DIRECTV®), your dish will utilize a different number of low-noise block (LNB) downconverters because they operate a different number of satellites based on their subscription options.   This is why these dishes and their receivers are provider-specific and aren’t interchangeable. No satellite dishes can acquire terrestrial broadcast signals that require a separate antenna. However, some satellite receivers feature an antenna input jack that allows you to toggle between satellite and antenna signals easily. Mounted Dome RV Satellite Dishes Photo by Camping World Unlike portable RV antennas, mounting a dome satellite dish permanently on your RV's roof eliminates the need for storage space when you’re traveling. Dome covers provide extra protection for the satellite dish underneath without disturbing its ability to acquire a strong signal.   It also prevents interference caused by high winds, which is why they’re essential if in-motion viewing is a priority. With domed antennas, you’ll usually only need to run a channel scan each time you park to start watching TV.   How to Choose the Right Satellite Dish for your RV The good news is if you are in the market to buy a new satellite TV dish for your RV, you have options. The bad news is that so many options can make the decision overwhelming.   Here are the questions you need to ask: Do you want an automatic or manual dish? Manual dishes frustrate many RVers because aligning them to maximize your signal strength takes time. You’ll have to do it every time you relocate; unless you’re intrigued by this process, it can be a nuisance.   While they cost more, automatic satellite antennas are the easiest option. They track orbiting satellites and automatically reposition themselves to acquire the strongest signal possible each time you change locations.    Do you want a permanent or a portable dish? Photo by Camping World If you’re a full-time RVer or you frequently travel, installing a permanent dish is your best bet. You’ll only have to go through the installation process once, and you’ll be able to take advantage of it every time you set up camp.   That said, weekend RVers who only head out a few times each year can save a little money by opting for a portable satellite dish. You also won’t have to worry about mounting it on your RV’s roof, but you will need to set it up and store it away as you move around.   Is high definition important? Certain dishes will only be compatible with HD signals from a specific provider. For example, many dome satellite dishes won’t work with HD signals from DIRECTV®, even if it supports other signals from that provider.   Dishes require a special receiver to receive DIRECTV® HD programming, which is why those that claim they universally support programming from both providers only receive standard signals from DIRECTV®. If HD is important, you’ll either need a DISH® network product or one that specifically supports DIRECTV® HD programming Which provider fits best? DISH® and DIRECTV® are the two main providers of satellite TV in RVs. If you already have one of these providers for your home TV, stick to that provider when selecting a satellite TV antenna for your RV.   Each of these main providers has a specific advantage over the other. DIRECTV® offers a better sports package, and DISH® TV offers a better digital video recorder (DVR). DIRECTV® offers NFL Sunday Ticket, which is a feature that DISH® can’t compete with.   But the DISH® Hopper DVR is widely considered one of the best DVRs on the market, which is great if you like to record multiple shows or games and then watch them at your leisure. While DIRECTV® does offer a functional Genie DVR, it doesn’t quite measure up to the Hopper’s capabilities. If you’re already a DISH® customer, you can add an RV package to your plan or sign up for Pay-As-You-Go monthly service. For DIRECTV® customers, an RV package is also available. Do you plan on using multiple TVs at the same time? Photo by Camping World This is simply a matter of your RVs floorplan and how many passengers you typically travel with. If you only have a... --- ### The Best Short Class C Motorhomes > Short Class C motorhomes are a great option for small families or couples. They're easier to drive than larger models with similar features. - Published: 2022-07-21 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-short-class-c-motorhomes/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Find Your RV, Forest River, Motorhome, Small Camper, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Wade Thiel Class C motorhomes come in a wide variety of lengths from 20 feet to over 30 feet. While a longer Class C motorhome might be right for you and your family, many RVers find that a shorter model works extremely well for them. A short Class C motorhome is easier to maneuver on the road and around campsites and parking lots. These smaller Class C motorhomes are also more versatile as far as where they can travel. A really long Class C will be limited, and that can mean you'll miss out on certain opportunities. So, if you think a shorter Class C motorhome might be a good fit for you, then you should check out the options presented below. These are excellent Class C motorhomes that likely have exactly what you're looking for. Thor Gemini 23TW Image from Camping World If you're looking for an RV with plenty of interior room and like the idea of a skylight above the cab of the RV, then the Thor Gemini 23TW is a perfect option for you. This model features a camp-side kitchen, a full bath in the rear passenger side of the RV, and a queen bed and Dream dinette on a slide on the driver's side of the RV. The unit features a Ford Transit chassis with a diesel engine that puts out 185 hp and 350 lb-ft of torque. This engine is great on fuel and provides plenty of power to get the RV around. The length overall is 23. 5 feet. The model sleeps up to five people between the bed, the dinette, and the cab-over bunk. Shop all Thor Gemini 23TW RVs. Thor Freedom Elite 22HE Image from Camping World If you're looking for something with a different layout and no slide, then the Thor Freedom Elite 22HE is a great choice to explore. The model features a large Dream dinette, a kitchen on the passenger side of the RV, a queen bed in the rear of the RV next to the bathroom, and a closet next to the bathroom. The RV is built on the Ford E-Series chassis. It features a gasoline engine that makes 325HP and 450 lb-ft of torque. The Freedom Elite 22HE measures 24 feet in length and it will sleep up to five people between the bed, dinette, and cab-over bunk. Shop all Thor Freedom Elite 22HE RVs. Forest River Forester MBS 2401B Image: Forest River If you're looking for an RV that combines style and function, then the Forest River Forester MBS 2401B is among the best in the industry that marries those two categories. This model features a convertible dinette for additional sleeping space, a queen bed with a TV mounted across, a spacious corner bathroom, and blackout roller shades throughout. Built on the Mercedes 3500 chassis, this RV measures just over 25 feet in length. It has a sleeping capacity of up to five people between the queen-size bed, the convertible dinette (or theater seat option), and the cab-over bunk. Shop all Forest River Forester MBS 2401B RVs. Thor Coleman 22CMF Image: Thor Motorcoach If you're looking for a short Class C that puts the fun in function, the Thor Coleman 22CMF is an ideal choice for your next adventure. With a 76-inch Dream dinette, a queen bed, a generous closet, and a bathroom you'll never feel cramped in, you'll be counting down the minutes until you hit the road. The Coleman 22CMF is built on a Ford E-Series chassis delivering 325HP & 450 lb-ft of torque. It measures 24 feet in length and can sleep up to four comfortably between the queen bed and the cab-over bunk. Shop all Thor Coleman 22CMF RVs. Winnebago EKKO Image: Winnebago If you're looking for an RV that has practically reinvented the short Class C altogether, then look no further than the Winnebago EKKO. It features the added capacity of a Class C coach, the efficiency of a camper van, as well as the enhanced capability of AWD to deliver one of the best short Class C RVs available. Built on a Ford AWD Transit chassis, the EKKO delivers 310 horsepower and 400 lb-ft of torque. It measures 23 feet in length and has a sleeping capacity of four. The bottom line, it proves that good things really do come in smaller packages. Shop all Winnebago EKKO RVs. Choosing a Class C RV Photo by Camping World When it comes to choosing the best RV for you and your family, a Class C motorhome is always a solid choice. The short Class C models suit many RVers and their adventures, but if you're on the fence about why a Class C could be the perfect RV for your needs, don't fret. Check out the articles below that have plenty of advice to help you make the best choice: Is a Class C Motorhome Right for Your Family How Much Can Class C RVs Tow? Great Class C Motorhomes Under 25 Feet Long 4 Advantages of a Class C RV Class C Motorhomes That Sleep Up to 8 People It's important to note that there are other floorplans for each of these Class C models. This means if you're interested in the chassis or model in general but would like to see other layouts, there are additional options out there for you to choose from. What are you looking for when it comes to a short Class C motorhome? Tell us in the comments below! Are you interested in seeing the other Class C models? Check out all of the Class C motorhomes available at Camping World. Didn't see something you're interested in here? Check out the new Happier Camper. As always, Camping World is available to help you sell or trade-in your current RV. --- ### The Importance of Your Motorhome's Engine Air Filter > Learn the critical role that your motorhome's engine air filter plays in your engine's health and how you can maintain it properly. - Published: 2022-07-21 - Modified: 2023-10-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-importance-of-your-motorhomes-engine-air-filter/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Engine, Learn To RV, Motorhome, RV Maintenance - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Learn the critical role that your motorhome's engine air filter plays in your engine's health and how you can maintain it properly. When maintaining a motorhome’s engine, most people focus on oil changes and ensuring they’re done on schedule. But changing yourengine air filterregularly is just as important. Here’s why. What Does a Motorhome Engine Air Filter Do? Photo by Camping World Modern motorhome engines, just like automobile engines, are built with very specific tolerances. Even a minimal amount of dirt or dust introduced into the system will reduce the performance of your engine. Your engine air filter is your engine’s best defense against dust and dirt. Dirt in an engine is extremely abrasive. The tolerances referenced above mean each component of an engine is engineered and manufactured with precision accuracy so that each piece fits and moves perfectly within the system. Engine air filters can only handle a limited amount of dirt and dust. As they get older and more clogged, airflow is restricted, leading to engine overheating and other issues. It can also cause dirt to pass around the filter, potentially impacting engine components' seal and fit and decreasing the engine's power and efficiency. Engines on less developed roads require more filtration.  Your engine air filter will pick up dust and dirt if you only drive on developed highways. But many RVers these days are seekingboondocking destinationsthat require navigating miles of undeveloped dirt roads.   As you’d expect, off-roading will kick up more dirt and introduce more contaminants to your engine’s air intake. If you drive anRV built for off-road travel, you should check your engine air filter more frequently than RVers that stick to paved roads.   Whether it’s a local campground with unpaved sites, boondocking on public lands, or trekking deep into state parks, be mindful of how your route and campground selections can impact your motorhome’s engine air filter.   Without a clean air filter, that dirt and dust won’t just end up on your hiking boots. It’ll make its way into sensitive engine compartments. How Does a Clogged Engine Air Filter Impact Your RV’s Performance? Photo by Camping World So what do we mean by “reduced performance? ” This can manifest itself in several ways. Lower Fuel EfficiencyFuel is one of the top expenses for RVing, and in the most basic sense, fuel and air are what move your motorhome down the road. When a dirty air filter reduces airflow to the engine, there’s simply no way it’s running as efficiently as possible. When it needs to work harder,you’re just burning more fuel. Slower AccelerationWhile you’re not going 0 to 60 in 2. 5 seconds, slower acceleration can still be frustrating and dangerous when driving an RV. A clogged air filter can cause an engine and motorhome to feel sluggish and slow to respond when you depress the gas pedal. Anyone who’s driven an RV knows you need extra time and space when pulling into traffic. The worst-case scenario is that you start pulling out of a parking lot, and the motorhome doesn’t respond as quickly as you expect, disrupting cars andputting you in danger of a collision. Reduced Towing PowerMany motorhome owners tow another vehicle, or “toad,” so they can leave their RV at the campground and get around easily. Sometow boats, 4x4s, or equipment for other outdoor activities. As we know by this point, a clogged air filter means a less efficient engine — something you’ll feel when you need more torque to pull a second vehicle. This only worsens if you’re traveling in the mountains with lots of uphill pulls to get to your destination. How Often To Change Your RV’s Engine Air FilterPhoto by Camping World Make it a habit to check your RV’s engine air filter every time you get an oil change. You may not need to replace it then, but it’s healthy to take a look. Checking and replacing your air filter regularly is one of the cheapest and easiestRV maintenance tasks you can do yourself.   When you check your engine air filter, look inside the pleats for excessive accumulation of dirt and debris. Shining a flashlight through the filter can show how dirty it truly is. You can also hold the filter over a trash can and tap the side.   Most air filters can be cleaned with compressed air to extend their service life. Some manufacturers recommend doing this with each oil change. But if your filter is especially dirty, it has served its lifetime, and you should replace it.   At the very least, you shouldreplace your engine air filter annually or every 12,000 miles. Doing so will also save you time and money by keeping dust and dirt away from more sensitive engine parts that are much more costly to repair or replace.   RV Engine Air Filter TypesPhoto by Camping World First of all, you’ll need to consult your owner’s manual or anRV service centerto acquire a compatible engine air filter replacement. RV engine air filters are not universal, so you’ll need to find a product that matches your RV's year, make, and model. That said, you will have some freedom to choose different types of filters, depending on your preferences. Here’s a little more about the most common RV engine air filter types:  Cellulose FiltersThese filters are made of plant-based fibers treated with resin to hold their shape and extend their life. They’re generally efficient, easy to manufacture, and affordable. Some cellulose filters are treated with a sticky substance called ‘tackifier’, which enhances their ability to attract dirt.   Because dirt gets collected on these filters' exterior surfaces, they become clogged more rapidly than synthetic filters. And even though they’re inexpensive, cellulose doesn’t promote airflow as well as synthetic filter materials.   Synthetic FiltersSynthetic filters are generally comprised of various types of man-made fibers. That allows manufacturers to control fiber size to find a great balance of filtration and airflow. These synthetics are generally considered ‘depth media’, meaning they collect dirt on the exterior surface and inside the fibers themselves.   This allows synthetic filters to collect more dirt than cellulose filters while allowing ample air to flow through the filter. While the exact design and engineering used to create synthetic filters will dictate their price, they are largely more expensive than cellulose filters.   Open-Cell Foam FiltersThese filters are made of polyurethane material with pores that are large enough to allow air to pass through but small enough to capture airborne particulates. The pore size and density are controlled in the manufacturing process, and several layers of foam of varying densities can be layered together.   Foam filters are also typically made with a sticky tackifier to increase efficiency. While they’re fairly easy to clean, it can be hard to find foam filters that strike a good balance between airflow and filtration efficiency at a reasonable cost.    Oiled Cotton Gauze FiltersGauze filters can be a nice upgrade for your RV. They are made with sheets of pleated, fibrous cotton between layers of wire mesh. When an oil tackifier is applied, these filters provide slightly better fuel efficiency and performance while helping you save money over the long haul because they don’t need to be replaced as often.   These filters can carry a high dirt load and are easily cleanable. Their only downsides are cost and the fact that you’ll need to be careful when cleaning them so as not to damage the fibers. How to Replace Your Engine Air FilterPhoto by Camping World Once you have a replacement air filter in hand, here are your basic steps for removing the old filter and installing the new one:  Pop the hood or lower the front panel to access your RV’s engine compartment.   Locate your engine air filter housing. Usually looks like a black plastic box on the top or side of the engine.   Clean the outside of the filter housing before opening to prevent dust and dirt from falling inside.   Open the housing and remove the old filter.  Depending on the make and model of your RV, you may need a Phillips head screwdriver or a ratchet with a 10-millimeter socket to remove the housing fasteners.   Remove dirt or debris inside the housing once the filter is removed. Vacuum out as needed.   Install the new engine air filter with the rubber rim facing up. Make sure it is seated correctly.   Replace the housing and secure fasteners.   That’s it! You should be good to go for another year or 12,000 miles, whichever comes first.   Your motorhome’sengine air filteris an often-overlooked component that must be replaced regularly. Keep it clean, and you’ll have no problem getting your RV anywhere you want. If you’re still learning the ins and outs of RV maintenance, check out ourdownloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet! When is the last time you checked your motorhome’s engine air filter? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Starlink Internet for RVers > Internet on the road is about to benefit from Starlink. Here's everything RVers need to know about Starlink. - Published: 2022-07-20 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/everything-you-need-to-know-about-starlink-internet-for-rvers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Buying Guide, Connectivity & Internet, Digital Nomad, Full-Time, Remote Work - Authors: Mike Wendland The newest portable connectivity solution for RVers, learn about Starlink and whether it's right for your RV. Starlink internet for RVers is very much a reality these days, making remote workers and boondockers particularly happy. Any RVer who has ever struggled with getting sufficient internet service while traveling will find Starlink to be a more than useful tool. Beyond that, Starlink can be a vital emergency backup system, providing RVers and travelers a reliable communication in the event of downed internet, natural disasters, or cellular dead zones. A Starlink system is as much a safety feature as it is one for convenience. Starlink, which offers tiers of service that are of interest to RVers, has the potential to solve the congested Wi-Fi and horribly slow or nonexistent internet that so often plague RV owners on the road and in campgrounds. Staying connected on the road is a crucial part of the RV lifestyle. I’ve been a Starlink customer for five months now and can report that while it’s far from perfect—there are growing pains, glitches, and sometimes inconsistent speeds—the system works and generally offers broadband connectivity equal to and sometimes exceeding that of 4G LTE and 5G cellular. I can’t think of a single piece of RV industry news as significant as that. While Starlink is a cool new solution for better, stronger internet access for RV enthusiasts, Wi-Fi systems and cell boosters are still a reliable and affordable way to stay connected while on the road. Having more than one way to stay connected is always a good idea, especially if one connection becomes weaker in certain areas. Starlink's Different Options There are three main tiers of service: Residential—At $110 a month, this is Starlink connectivity at a fixed location, most typically your house. The problem is that not all areas of North America have become oversubscribed, in essence, sold out. As a result, no new users are being accepted. Residential with Portability—At $135 a month, this tier is for those who like to move around. Your system is registered at a permanent address, but you have enabled portability, meaning you can take it with you and use it, even in oversubscribed areas. You pay month to month, even if you are not using it. RV — at $135 a month, this is the most recent tier and is the one that has so many RVers excited. Like portability, you can use Starlink wherever you go. The reason for choosing the RV plan is that users can stop and start service as they want. Residential users who enable portability cannot. If a residential user stops service, they have to apply all over again and find a permanent address that is not sold out. There is also a business tier, but since that applies to very few RVers, we’ll move on. Just know that the Portability and RV tiers have become available in the past several weeks (as of July 2022), and it’s likely that as Starlink matures, more service options will be announced. What Does Starlink Offer the RVer? Phone screen close-up with Find Starlink Satellites mobile app logo on display. Image: Shutterstock. Starlink has the potential of being the most dramatic improvement mobile internet consumers have ever seen, as remarkable as when the internet switched from dial-up to cable. Right now, for those with Residential service, their internet speeds regularly beat cable, leaving even 5G cellular behind. Because so many are subscribing, those home areas open to resident service are rapidly becoming sold out. To keep service stellar, Starlink is “prioritizing” access for residential users and, in turn, “de-prioritizing” speeds for RV or portability customers who enter those oversubscribed home areas. Most of those sold-out areas are in and around metropolitan areas. SpaceX has a mapping feature you can use to quickly zoom into your area to see which areas are available, on a waitlist basis (sold out), or coming soon. As noted, RV and Residential users can use Starlink to camp in those sold-out areas; they will just likely experience more inconsistent access speeds. Learn the ins and outs of installing Starlink on an RV. When Will Starlink Internet for RVers Be Available? Starlink Map There's no firm answer yet, but sooner, rather than later. Actually, a lot of it is already off the ground and orbiting overhead right now, a virtual constellation of hundreds of low orbiting satellites that have been launched by SpaceX over the past two years. The satellites are connected together and beaming Internet signals to stationary users in many places. But don’t dump your cell phone booster anytime soon.  Starlink is in "Beta," which means testing. The ground system for fixed locations is being widely tested as you read this. But it is not yet available everywhere and there are still some bugs to work out. Full implementation for houses and some businesses will likely be in many places by the end of the year. Starlink for RVers and large trucks will follow soon behind. Mobile Starlink for RVers Has Some Hurdles Starlink Satellite Near Earth. Image: Shutterstock. Starlink’s low orbiting satellites are only a couple of hundred miles high as compared to the 22,000-mile high geostationary satellites we're used to with traditional Internet and TV services.  That means they are moving very fast. So, instead of just pointing a satellite dish antenna in one spot (that's what geostationary means), Starlink's low earth orbits wiz past from horizon to horizon. They also cover narrower swaths of the globe. The challenge Musk’s company faces is in developing an antenna that will track the satellites as they travel across the sky at those fast speeds. As you travel on earth in an RV or vehicle, you will go in and out of those coverage swaths, thus making it necessary for the Starlink antenna to be able to find the next Starlink satellite that covers another swath of the earth. The Key? It's the Antenna! This is what a Starlink antenna may look like on an RV if it's anything like the Bill Gates-backed Kymeta antenna I tested on my RV. Image: Mike Wendland In truth, Musk is not the only visionary working on such an antenna. In fact, much of the antenna technology used for Starlink Internet as it pertains to RVers has already been developed. Kymeta Corp. is the Redmond, Washington-based connectivity venture backed by Microsoft co-founder Bill Gates. A few years ago they installed, and let me test, one of their hybrid satellite-cellular mobile antennas for voice and data. It wasn't hooked up to Starlink (SpaceX hadn't even launched its first satellite back then), but Kymeta was clearly looking at that eventually when they hooked us up. When Starlink Internet for RVers becomes available everywhere, it will be a variation of this style that RVers will have installed on their rigs. Starlink Dish. Image: Mike Wendland In fact, a few years down the line, you'll see these flat antennas built right into the roof of your RV or even passenger vehicles. When I tested the Kymeta dish, it was mounted on the rear of my Class B van. It kind of looked like an extra-extra-large pizza box on top of my roof. Kymeta is currently working with several satellite companies and has not officially announced any deal with SpaceX or Starlink. But you can read between the lines. In a news release, the company says: "We’re agnostic, so we will support all of the different platforms that are out there. " Obviously, that means they want to work with Starlink, besides the various high-altitude satellite systems it's currently operating on across the globe. 5 Starlink Frustrations Starlink app on Apple iPhone screen. Starlink is a satellite internet constellation being constructed by SpaceX to provide satellite internet access. Image: Shutterstock. As we’ve traveled North America in our RV these past five weeks, I’ve regularly set up my system wherever we camped. And I’ve been frustrated by the following: Starlink download speeds are really not that fast. Don’t get me wrong. Starlink is fast. Often broadband fast, regularly reaching speeds at well over 100 Mbps. But you know what? So does 5G cellular in many parts of the country. And those super-fast Starlink speeds have not been consistent. Depending on how oversubscribed the area may be and how congested Starlink traffic is, I have often found that cellular Internet — even 4G LTE — performs better than Starlink. Like cellular, Starlink throttles speeds (they call it “de-prioritizing”) when you are operating portable out of your registered home area. Starlink upload speeds are terrible. This has been my most bitter disappointment. Sometimes upload speeds reach only 1 or 2 Mbps. Rarely over 5, which is the bare minimum needed for a reliable video upload or a quality Zoom call with a good camera. Not once in our travels have I been able to get enough upload speed to do our YouTube live streams on the road with Starlink. Starlink doesn’t do well with trees. We love trees. We love boondocking in out-of-the-way places and forested places. Even mounted on a 20-foot pole... --- ### 8 Lesser-Known National Parks to Add to Your RV Bucket List > These eight national parks are lesser known but are no less incredible, especially with less traffic. Check them out here! - Published: 2022-07-20 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-lesser-known-national-parks-to-add-to-your-rv-bucket-list/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, California, Campgrounds, Colorado, Florida, Michigan, National Park, South Carolina, Washington - Authors: Cy Wood Avoid the crowds at the more popular parks with these off the beaten path - but still gorgeous - locations. You know Yellowstone, Acadia, and Yosemite. You also know that those national parks—while beautiful—also come with loads of crowds. Part of the glory of visiting our revered national parks is experiencing the unbounded nature of our country. If you’re more a nature-seeker and less a people-person—or even if you just want to see some of the most amazing parts of the country that are off the beaten path, here are eight national parks to put a thumbtack in on your map. Dry Tortugas National Park, Florida You won’t be getting all the way here in your RV (unless you’ve got some kind of James Bond-level upgrades) because Dry Tortugas National Park is a series of islands nearly 70 miles west off of Key West. If you’re already planning to camp in the Keys, though, it’s a perfect day trip. Take a ferry to the park (it’s a little over two hours by boat). Once you’re there, visit Fort Jefferson—a never-completed Civil War bastion—and dive or snorkel through the crystal-clear waters and coral reefs. If you feel like roughing it, you can camp in the one nearby campground, but it’s primitive and its ten first-come, first-served sites fill up fast. Take a road trip down the state and stay at the The Best Campgrounds on the Beach in Florida. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Big Pine Key Resort Sunshine Key RV Resort & Marina North Cascades National Park, Washington Not even 100 miles outside of Seattle sits one of the least-visited parks in the country. North Cascades National Park boasts some of America's most picturesque views. As long as you don’t mind a few bumpy roads—many of the paths into and within the park aren’t maintained—you can camp, even in your RV. Otherwise, the hiking and backpacking, plus canoeing, kayaking, and fishing around the 12,000-acre Ross Lake are popular among travelers.  Visiting the Pacific Northwest in an RV is truly a must-do experience. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Maple Grove RV Resort Tall Chief RV & Camping Resort Congaree National Park, South Carolina Though it sounds like a rainforest, Congaree National Park sits in South Carolina and is very much a deciduous forest. In fact, the many hardwoods in the park are some of the tallest in the country—some even the tallest of their known species. A good chunk of the park is pretty swampy, but a 2. 4-mile boardwalk rises over the water and lets you hike without getting your feet (or ankles) wet. Of course, if you feel like dipping a toe in, one of the best ways to take in the park is by canoe. There’s no RV camping available in Congaree, but if you like to mix your camping styles up a bit, there are three available primitive campgrounds. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Barnyard RV Park River Bottom Farms Family Campground Great Sand Dunes National Park, Colorado When you think of Colorado, what do you think of? Snow, mountains, and elk, right? But definitely not sand, correct? Turns out that at the Great Sand Dunes National Park in Southern Colorado, there’s sand—and a lot of it. The park is home to the largest sand dunes in North America. Medano Creek is wide and shallow, and visitors walk through it to get to the dunes. Once you’re there, sand sledding and sandboarding (yes, those are real things) are very popular activities. Plus, because this is still Colorado, you’re able to find bison and elk plus dozens of other kinds of wildlife—and if you’re into ornithology, over 200 species of bird. Another bonus, they can accommodate RVs up to 35 feet in length. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Cool Sunshine RV Park Grape Creek RV Park Campground & Cabins Lassen Volcanic National Park, California Let’s say your favorite part of Yellowstone is the hot springs—that sweet smell of sulfur in the air, and the anxiety that comes with knowing you’re standing on a volcanic hotbed—but you hate the crowds. (I’m kidding about the anxiety, mostly. ) There’s an alternative: Lassen Volcanic National Park, in California, offers much of the geological and geothermal beauty of Yellowstone without the throngs of people. You’ll find boiling mud pots and hot springs, plus the park is one of the few locations in the world that is home to four different types of volcanos. One of those, Lassen Peak, is the largest plug dome volcano in the world. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Village Camper Inn RV Park Redding Premier RV Resort Katmai National Park, Alaska Way up north, there’s Katmai National Park in Alaska. You’ll need to drive through Canada to get there, but hey—there’s more adventure to be had that way. The park and nature preserve account for over four million acres of land. Mount Katmai itself is a volcano, and there are a number of other active volcanos in the park. The park has a high salmon population and, because of that, a large population of brown bears—but it’s also not uncommon to see moose, wolves, and even wolverines. Of course, one reason Katmai is so sparsely visited is that it’s only accessible by plane or boat. But hey: take that RV to Anchorage, park it there, and hop a plane. It’ll be worth it. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Anchorage Ship Creek RV Park Mountain View RV Park Isle Royale National Park, Michigan Way up north of the Upper Peninsula, in “practically-Canada-land,” lies an island in the middle of Lake Superior. On that island, called Isle Royale (plus another 400 smaller islands around), is Isle Royale National Park. The island is the largest in Lake Superior at 45 miles long. It’s also a biologist’s dream, as it’s a natural habitat for moose, wolves, and loads of other species that have been studied for years. This place is rugged, and protected as such: there are no vehicles allowed on the island—not even bikes. If you’d like to go and perhaps do some backcountry camping, you can take your RV to either Copper Harbor or Houghton in the UP, or Grand Portage in Minnesota, and take a ferry across the way. There really are so many Reasons to Visit the Upper Peninsula of Michigan On Your Next RV Trip. Good Sam Campground Nearby Happy Land RV Park Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park, Colorado Colorado is so naturally beautiful that they’re going to have two entries on this list. Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park is located in western Colorado. The full canyon, cut by the Gunnison River, is roughly 48 miles long—but the park only contains about 12 miles of it. Granted, it’s some of the deepest and most beautiful areas of the canyon. It’s possible to get to the river, though it can be a strenuous hike, as the area is also known for its rock climbing. Why is it a “black” canyon, you ask? Because the area only receives about 30 minutes of sunlight a day. But RVs are welcome, so you can still get plenty of light where you’re camping. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Uncompahgre River Adult RV Park Cedar Creek RV Park Ready to hit the road? Visit Camping World to find the RV that is the best fit for you, then start taking in some of America’s most beautiful—and least explored—national parks. What is your favorite national park you've visited thus far? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### How To Find Dog-Friendly Campgrounds > If you travel with dogs, you know the joy they bring to any trip. Check out how to find dog-friendly campgrounds the whole family will love! - Published: 2022-07-18 - Modified: 2025-01-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-find-dog-friendly-campgrounds/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, How To, Pets - Authors: Rachael Johnson Experienced RVers share their tips for finding campgrounds where you and your pups feel welcome. As travelers with dogs who are part of our family, we would like to think that all campgrounds welcome dogs. But the fact is, many campgrounds do not welcome our family members with fur.    If you travel with dogs, like us, you know the unique joy and excitement that our dogs bring to any trip. So finding a dog-friendly campground that our dogs will be happy with is of utmost importance to us. Not only do we do our research ahead of time when planning a trip in an area, but we do our research on the campground we choose. Finding dog-friendly campgrounds is possible if you know what tools to use. What Does Your Dog Want in a Campground? Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Just like people, all dogs are different. What one dog is comfortable with and enjoys is different from another dog. This is a serious question to consider before searching for that first dog-friendly campground:What does your dog want in a campground?   Our dogs Brickle and Digby were certainly different. Brickle likes his space and is protective. A campsite that is more private with adequate space and not noisy is a must for Brickle. Digby enjoyed howling at all times of the day, but especially at dinnertime. A campsite away from others worked best for us. Many campgrounds have quiet hours, so try your best to keep barking to a minimum. Our newly adopted dog, Fruitycake, is just getting used to everything! Camping is new, an RV is new, and socializing with other dogs and people is new. A quiet campground may not be the best for us right now as barking is still an issue.   We want to be considerate of others and practice campground etiquette while allowing our dogs to be comfortable as well. Recognizing your dog's characteristics is key. Some dogs do not care for children. Don’t put your dog in an unhealthy situation or put children at risk with a campsite by a playground. Some dogs do not like other dogs. If possible, choose a campsite away from trail entrances, dog parks, or main streets that other dogs walk by regularly. You do not have to feel guilty about your dog’s personality. Just pick a campsite that is good for the whole family and others. Keeping your pet happy and safe, as well as others should always be a priority.    Pick a Dog-Friendly Area to Visit First Image: 2 Traveling Dogs It’s true! Some cities and states cater more to travelers with their dogs, while some cities and states are very restrictive to dogs. You are more likely to find a dog-friendly campground in areas with activities and attractions for dogs. Areas with outdoor activities, like hiking, likely cater to four-legged travel companions. Check out these dog-friendly destinations: Dog-Friendly Destinations in the Northeast Dog-Friendly Destinations in the Midwest Dog-Friendly Destinations in the West Dog-Friendly Destinations in the South Ask if in Doubt The internet has made it possible to find out just about everything on our own. But when you are looking at a campground’s website or social media pages, make an effort to find their dog policies. Don’t take it for granted that a campground allows dogs, or all sizes and breeds of dogs, even if you see pictures. If you cannot find specific dog policies outlined, email, message, or call. Read reviews, if possible, on numerous different websites for real feedback from other dog parents. Make a point to ask about details around leashes and dog crates while at the campsite. Campgrounds May Allow Dogs, But Not in All Campsites Image: 2 Traveling Dogs We learned a valuable lesson on the road. We stay at many state parks, county parks, and national parks. Most of these parks welcome dogs in the campground, but one night, we pulled into a state park and found out very quickly that not all the roads in the campground were dog friendly. In fact, dogs were not even allowed to walk down the roads in parts of the park. If you forget to check that box that says “pets allowed” when you make your online reservation, you may be very disappointed when you arrive. We never made this mistake again! It was too hard not to walk the dogs on certain roadways and it was stressful. That is not what a camping trip should be.    Most campgrounds or parks also do not allow dogs on beach areas for sanitary reasons. Even if dogs are allowed in other parts of the campground, be sure and look for signs indicating if dogs are allowed in swimming areas. Don't get discouraged though! There are plenty of pet-friendly campgrounds out there. Number of Pets Most campgrounds, whether private or public, have a limit on the number of pets that may be at your campsite, even if kept inside your RV. We have found that most campgrounds have a limit of two pets per reservation. This rule has kept us from filling up the RV with more adoptable dogs!    Weight Restrictions Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Your dog may not like to jump on the scale. Who does? But campgrounds want to know the weight of your dog. Many campgrounds do not allow dogs over 30 pounds.    Breed Restrictions Many campgrounds mention insurance policy standards for why they restrict certain breeds or mixes of breeds in their park. As a result, some campgrounds will not allow Pit Bull Terriers, German Shepherds, Dobermans, Boxers, or mixes of these breeds. If you have a dog that fits this description, read the fine print on dog policies. We are asked more times than not what breeds our dogs are when checking in, and have seen other campers turned away.    Search the Good Sam Directory Online for Dog-Friendly Campgrounds Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Once you narrow down where you want to take your dog camping, search the Good Sam website to find the perfect dog-friendly campground for your pup. This is America’s largest campground network! You can even pick a campground filtered by your interests to make it easier. Yes, consider your dog’s interests too! There are so many rewards when it comes to camping with your dog. I will never regret the extra work of cleaning, feeding, and taking care of our dogs on the road. They have added more to our adventures and our experiences than I can explain. Our favorite campgrounds, after six years of full-time travel, have been the ones that Brickle, Digby, and now Fruitycake have enjoyed. As Brickle gets older, we are able to move our RV to cooler weather when it gets too hot. We are able to take him to his favorite beaches when he feels down. We are able to take Fruitycake to see the mountains for the first time. We were able to give Digby the best years of his life.   More dog-friendly advice: Top Tips for RVing with Dogs from 6 RVers The RVers Guide to Emergency Pet Care  Practical Pet Tips for Part-Time RVers Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Finding the perfect dog-friendly campground may be a learning experience as well. You may see parts of your dog’s personality you didn’t know were there. Learning about each other in a family while traveling is fun! When the hectic parts of life distract us from the things and the individuals that are most important to us, camping reminds us that it is still possible to be with the ones we love.   Finding a dog-friendly campground takes more effort and work on our part, but it's worth it! What dog-friendly campgrounds have you visited? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### How To Guide an RV > There are many scenarios in which RV drivers need the help of a spotter. But make sure your spotter knows how to guide an RV effectively! - Published: 2022-07-18 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-guide-an-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV, Road Navigation, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Master hand signals and verbal cues so you're not yelling across your campsite when guiding your RV driver. There are many scenarios where RV drivers need a spotter's help. Whether you’rebacking up a traileror navigating aClass A RVin a crowded parking lot, your spotter needs to know how to guide an RV effectively.   Without a spotter, you risk running into obstacles, denting your RV, or damaging critical components like your AC unit because you couldn’t see overhanging branches or other unforgiving items in your way.   Spotters and drivers yelling back and forth in any campground can be a daily occurrence. Effective communication is critical when navigating your RV and goes a long way toward protecting your investment.   So let’s discuss some tips to help spotters more effectively guide both motorized and towable RVs.   How To Guide a Towable RV Photo by Camping World There’s a difference between guiding a fifth wheel driver and someone maneuvering aclass C RV. For starters, there’s the opposite effect when backing up a trailer – cutting the wheels to the left will push the back end of the trailer to the right, and vice versa.   Towable campers also respond more slowly to steering changes, so you’ll need to give verbal cues and hand signals earlier as a spotter. This will take a little practice, but you can always ask the driver to pull forward again to straighten out.   This is easier than attempting micro-adjustments to get thetowable camperpositioned perfectly straight in a campsite or parking spot. More care must be taken when guiding someone driving a towable RV to avoid jackknifing.   What is Jackknifing? Photo by Camping World Jackknifing occurs when you attempt to turn your trailer at too tight of an angle. It happens when your trailer tongue contacts the back corner of your tow vehicle.   If you attempt to turn your trailer too sharply, it will contact and damage your tow vehicle. Once it makes contact, it becomes incredibly difficult to fix the angle without uncoupling your trailer and repositioning your tow vehicle before hooking up again.   In severe cases, the angle between your tow vehicle will become acute (less than 90°), but this is typically the result of your trailer skidding at high speeds. It’s less likely when backing up a trailer, but it’s still possible if you attempt to turn too sharply. DON’T DO THAT! How To Guide A Motorhome Photo by Camping World In general, motorized RVs are easier to maneuver than towables. They respond to steering changes more like smaller passenger vehicles, and most modern RVs are equipped withbackup camerasto help you see objects directly behind you.   But that’s not to say that they don’t require the help of a skilled spotter. When guiding someone driving an RV, remember that backup cameras are typically mounted at the top of an RV’s back wall and directed down towards the ground.   That means you’ll still need to watch for overhead clearance to make sure nothing contacts the top of your motorhome. Plus, distance can be hard to judge in even the best RV backup systems, so you’ll need the hand signals and verbal cues we’ll outline below to guide a motorhome effectively.   How To Guide All RVs There are some principles that all spotters can use, regardless of whether you’re guiding atowable RV or driveable motorhome. Here’s what you should do when working as a spotter to guide an RV driver:  Step 1: Use a Spotter Whenever Possible Photo by Camping World If you’re traveling with a spouse, friend, or family member, designate a spotter to be ready whenever you need it. Butif you’re traveling solo, it might not be as easy. You can always ask a fellow camper at a neighboring site for help or the campground staff. However, people with the best intentions sometimes try to help and do more harm than good. That’s why the spotter and driver must be on the same page, so you should... Step 2: Establish Hand Signals and Verbal Cues Photo by Camping World When you’re guiding an RV, the driver must know what your hand signals and verbal cues mean. The system you use is less important than the driver and spotter being on the same page.   Hand Signals for Guiding an RV But here are some basic hand signals you can employ:  Arms crossed in an X pattern or a single closed fist = STOP One arm pointing arm straight to one side or the other = GO RIGHT or GO LEFT Arms parallel and moving toward and away from the driver = STRAIGHT BACK Arms bent at elbows, hands moving closer together or further apart = DISTANCE TO GO Arms bent at elbows, palms down, hands motioning downward = SLOW DOWN Circles with finger to left or right = CUT WHEEL LEFT/RIGHT That final hand signal is especially useful for beginners driving towable RVs, as it will help them master the opposite effect we mentioned earlier (i. e. , the back of the trailer will move in the opposite direction of how you’re cutting the wheel). Verbal Cues for Guiding an RV In addition to hand signals, verbal cues can help the driver maneuver their RV. If you’re guiding someone driving an exceptionally large coach,two-way radioscan be helpful to facilitate clearer driver-spotter communication.   This is also more respectful to fellow campers than shouting back and forth, especially if you’re pulling into a campground late at night. Of course, you’ll need to know how to use them efficiently, so here are a few basic verbal cues for guiding an RV:  Give distances (even if they’re approximate) “About five feet left” is always more helpful than “Keep coming... ” Use your hands to provide visual distances if the driver can’t hear you Consider the driver’s left and right instead of your own Ask the driver to stop and hold if you’re unsure about clearance Step 3: Do an Initial Survey of the Campsite Photo by Camping World Once you’ve established your driver-spotter communication system, survey the campsite or parking space you’re navigating. Have the driver pull over, put their RV in park, and get out to walk the area with you.   During thisRV walkaround, identify any obstacles or challenges you both need to look out for. Also, discuss what the driver might be able to see from his or her vantage point versus what they’ll need to you monitor more closely.   Pay special attention to overhead clearance to ensure your RV doesn’t run into branches instead of focusing only on your RV's tires or lower parts. Step 4: Remain Visible to the Driver Photo by Camping World Position yourself so the driver can always see you in one of theirside-view mirrors. If you need to walk behind the RV and out of view to check clearance, ask the driver to stop completely before doing so.   This is a point for your safety, more than anything else. If the driver can’t see you, you’re at great risk of being injured and won’t be able to do your job as an effective RV spotter.   When you pull into a campsite in the dark, the spotter should consider wearing a safety vest for added visibility.   Step 5: Go Slow Photo by Camping World Pay careful attention to passenger-side obstacles that are harder for the driver to see, and don’t hesitate to signal the driver to stop to give you a chance to check clearance around any obstacles. If you’re unsure about anything, you can ask the driver to put the RV or tow vehicle in park and get out to assess clearance with you.   It may seem straightforward, but guiding an RV driver is important. Effective hand signals and verbal cues will help the driver position their RV without contacting obstacles, scraping trees, or getting out and checking their clearance a half-dozen times before they’re in the right position. If you find yourself in the driver’s seat, check out ourtips for backing up a travel trailer! Do you have any other tips that you and your RV partner use to guide your RV into place? Please share them with your fellow RVers in the comments below! --- ### What Is an RV Tote Tank? (And Why You Might Need One) > Learn the definition of an RV tote tank, why you might need one for your RV, and where to find the right size for your adventures. Read more. - Published: 2022-07-13 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-is-an-rv-tote-tank-and-why-you-might-need-one/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the definition of an RV tote tank, why you might need one for your RV, and where to find the right size for your adventures. Dealing with RV waste isn’t glamorous, but it’s essential. If you haven’t learnedhow to empty your RV’s holding tanks, start there. But if you’re comfortable with how RV waste systems work, you may want to know what an RV tote tank is and why you might need one.   What Is an RV Tote Tank? Photo by Camping World An RV tote tank is a portable waste tank. It allows you to empty the contents of your RV’s holding tanks to the nearest dump station without transporting your entire RV. It’s a popular option for full-time RVers who aren’t always at campgrounds with full hookups, especially campers that towtravel trailersandfifth wheels.   RV tote tanks come in varying sizes, but most are smaller than your RV holding tanks. That means you may need to make multiple trips to completely empty your tanks. Tote tanks are useful for extending your trip a few more days before it’s time to move your recreational vehicle.   What are the Pros and Cons of RV Tote Tanks? Photo by Camping World There are definite benefits to the ability to dispose of your black and grey water without moving your RV, but there are also some considerations. Let’s look at them closely: Advantages of RV Tote Tanks Tote tanks expand your campground options to parks without full hookups. Tote tanks save you money by providing the option to boondock or camp at sites with fewer amenities. Tote tanks help dispose of holding tank waste without hitching up and moving your RV. Tote tanks can extend your stays when camping off-grid. Disadvantages of an RV Portable Waste Tank Tote tanks need storage space when it’s not in use Tote tanks may need multiple trips to the dump site because the capacity is less than your RV’s holding tanks. Why You Might Need an RV Tote Tank? Photo by Camping World RV tote tanks are great for many reasons. First off, always findingRV parks with full hookupsisn’t a reality of RV life for everyone. If you’re a weekend warrior, you probably don’t need an RV tote tankbecause you’re either camping at full hookup sites or staying for such a short amount of time that hitting a dump station on the way home isn’t too much trouble.   But campers on long road trips or living on the road full-time often find themselvesboondockingor staying in sites with partial hookups. The major downside of RV camping without full hookups is having to move every few days to empty your tanks.   Aportable RV tote tankremoves this issue and allows you to partially empty your tanks into a tote, roll it to the dump station, empty it, and be good to go for a few more days... without moving your RV.   So,if you’re a full-timer or you enjoy extended stays in state parks or campgrounds that typically don’t have full hookups, an RV tote tank is a great addition. They’re also good for full-timers, as you’ll have more flexibility of places to arrange monthly stays withoutneedinga waste hookup.   How To Use a Portable Waste Tank for your RV Start by consulting your tank’s manual for the manufacturer’s recommendations for safe use.   Using an RV tote tank is similar to the regular process ofemptying your gray and black water tanks. The tote serves as a temporary holding tank for transporting waste from your campground to the dump station without having to move your RV.   Before we outline the dump process, here’s what you’ll need:  10-footsewer hose 90-degreeclear elbow connector It’s also helpful to know that tote tanks have two round three-inch openings and a small waste tank vent. The opening on top is for filling the tank and the opening on the side is for dumping the tank. The vent is required to release pressure. Emptying a Portable RV Waste Tank Step-by-StepNow that you’re familiar with those elements, here’s how to use your portable tote tank:  Connect a 90-degree clear elbow to the fill opening ontopof the tank. A clear elbow is recommended for visualmonitoring when the tote is full. Attach the sewer hose between your RV’s dump outlet and the clear elbowand open the waste tank vent. Empty holding tanks into your tote the same way you’d empty them at a dump station. Black tank first, then the gray water tank. Keep in mind your tote usually has less room than your RV's tank capacity. Close the tote tank’s vent. Detach the sewer hose from your RV’s dump outlet and connect it to the dump opening on thesideof your tote. Leave the clear elbow and other end of the hose connected to the fill opening. Transport your tote to the dump station. Most totes attach to yourtruck hitchand can be towed at slow speeds (a recommended max of five miles per hour). At the dump station, position your tote near the dump inlet. Detach the sewer hose and 90-degree connector from the fill openingand replace the fill opening cap. Screw or set the connector into the dump inletand then open the waste tank vent. Pull the handle on the dump opening to empty its contents. As the level drops, you may need to tilt your tank to empty completely. How to Clean an RV Tote TankPhoto by Camping World If you want to rinse your tote tank after you dump your RV, do it while your sewer hose is still connected. Keep the handle on your tank’s dump opening open and then follow these quick steps:  Remove the tank vent cap Attach a female-to-female hose adapter to your tank’s vent  Connect the dump station’s rinse water hose to the hose adapter Turn on the fresh water to let it flow through your tank Rock the tank gently back and forth When you see clear water flowing through your clear 90-degree connector, shut the water off, disconnect the rinse hose and hose adapter, and replace the tank vent cap. Tilt your tank to remove any remaining water. The tank should be completely empty before closing the gate valve on the dump opening and removing your sewer hose. How To Transport an RV Tote TankPhoto by Camping World When it's emptied and cleaned, you'll need to secure your tank before heading to your next destination. Some RVers simply place their portable waste tank in an underneath storage compartment or in the bed of their tow vehicle. But if you're like me and you don't love the idea of storing yours alongside other camping equipment, there are other solutions. If your RV has a fixed ladder, you can install this Thetford Tote Mount system to carry your tote tank. It comes with a strap and can hold up to 50 pounds. When you're not traveling somewhere that you'll need your portable waste tank, you can also use it to haul bikes, camping chairs, and other gear. You can also explore DIY solutions like strapping your tote to your trailer's rear bumper or spare tire. Just be sure to test its security before driving to avoid a messy (and potentially costly) accident. Best Selling RV Portable Waste TanksIf you’ve decided it’s time to add a portable tote tank to your RV, here are a few recommendations:  Camco Rhino Heavy Duty Portable Waste Holding TankPhoto by Camping World Sizes: 15, 21, 28, and 36-gallon tanks The Camco Rhino is one of the most popular tote tanks for full-time RVers. It boasts no-flat rubber wheels for easy transport and comes with all the accessories you need to use it safely, including a short Rhino sewer hose, two clear elbow connectors, a hose adapter, and more.   Learn more about this Camco portable holding tank. Thetford 4-Wheel Titan TotePhoto by Camping World Sizes: 21, 27, and 35-gallon tanks Thetford’s Titan Tote is a 4-wheeler tote tank that makes it easier to roll and maneuver into place when filling and dumping. It’s also equipped with an AutoStop gauge that prevents overfilling and improves venting to allow the tank to empty more efficiently.   Check out this Thetford Tote. Barker 4-Wheel Tote-Along Portable Waste TankPhoto by Camping World Sizes: 25, 32, and 42-gallon tanks. Available online only. Barker also makes an excellent four-wheel tote tank that many RVers nickname ‘Blue Boy’. It’s built with a tank level indicator to alleviate unfortunate messes and comes with four pneumatic tires with a pivoting front axle to make pulling and steering it a breeze.   Shop Barker Totes. Camco Rhino Tote Tank with Steerable WheelsPhoto by Camping World Sizes: 28 and 36 gallon tanks This Rhino tote is an upgrade over the first Camco holding tank on our list. It includes all the accessories that the basic Camco Rhino Tote comes with, but it’s upgraded to feature steerable front wheels that make getting it from your RV to the dump station much easier. Learn more about this Camco Steerable RV Waste Tank. RV waste is never a glamorous subject, but figuring out how to deal with it in... --- ### Where Should You Start When Shopping for an RV? > These are some of our premium tips for first-time RVers to follow if you're not sure where to start when shopping for an RV. - Published: 2022-07-12 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/where-should-you-start-when-shopping-for-an-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Follow these premium tips if you're not sure where to start when shopping for an RV. So, you want to buy your family an RV? Awesome! RV ownership and all that comes with it can be one of the most rewarding things you can do. By buying an RV you'll learn new skills, travel to breathtaking locations, and show your family all that this great country has to offer. There are state parks, national parks, lakefront campsites, and so much more. Before you hit the open road though, you'll need to purchase your RV. Where do you start when shopping for an RV? I thought you'd never ask. Start at the Kitchen TableSet a budget as a family, and account for everyone's needs. Image by Karen Akpan. It might sound kind of odd, but you should really start at your kitchen table. You need to sit down with your family, specifically your spouse or significant other, to go over your finances and potential budget to determine what you can afford. Snacks are optional, but one thing should be mandatory: don't go into the RV buying process without knowing what you can easily afford. You should have a full dollar amount that you feel comfortable paying for the RV and a monthly amount that you can easily afford. If you're taking out a loan to buy the RV (the vast majority of buyers choose to finance an RV purchase) then you need to make sure you have a number that you can pay each month without putting needless strain on your family. The good news is that many RVs can be purchased at very reasonable prices. The loan terms on an RV are much different than they are on a car, which means you can get an RV with an extremely reasonable monthly payment. So, start there. Sit down at your table and discuss your budget with your family. Including the kids isn't necessarily a must, but it's an easy and effective way of teaching them about the importance of establishing a budget and how to stick to one. Be realistic and always err on the side of caution to find a number everyone is comfortable with. Think About How You Want to Use Your RVImage by Camping World The next step, before you start digging into the different types and classes of RV is to think about how you plan to use your RV. Are you going to spend a lot of time in it? Do you plan on taking long trips or short ones? Are you traveling to big cities or planning pickleball playoffs? How far do you plan to go? Will the RV and the destinations need to be kid-friendly or pet-friendly or both? These are all questions you should ask yourself and answer before you even begin looking at motorhomes versus towable RVs. Literally, write your wants, needs, nice-to-haves, and intentions down on paper in pencil — pencil because once you start, things can jump from category to category. Afterward, when you have all of these things figured out, then you can start thinking about the individual RV you'd like to purchase and travel in. Decide Which Type and Class of RV You're Interested in Buyinghttps://youtu. be/7lkQmVHtdMY Jumping in headfirst without narrowing down the type and class of RV you're interested in can be overwhelming. There are floorplans, weight capacities, motorized, towable, and much more to consider, and doing so all at once can be discouraging. Shopping for an RV is exciting and fun, so don't let the list of possibilities lead you off-road — unless off-road is where you intend to travel, of course. A preliminary discussion should occur before visiting the RV lot if only to establish you're interested in a motorized RV over a towable or vice versa. Knowing the difference between the two will help make your shopping experience more enjoyable and productive. Motorized RVshttps://youtu. be/mWk7FUZIOGg Also referred to as a motorhome, a motorized RV consists of three distinct classes: Class A (the largest), Class C (the second largest), and Class B (the smallest). The main difference between the three, other than size, is that a Class A is built on a bus chassis, a Class C on a truck chassis, and a Class B on a full-size van chassis. More about motorized RVs / motorhomes: Choosing Your RV: Class A vs. Class C Motorhomes 4 Advantages of a Class C RV Choosing Your RV: Is a Class B Right for Me? 3 Affordable Class A Motorhomes for Small Families Everything You Need to Know Before Buying a Motorhome Why So Many Retired Couples Choose Class A Motorhomes Towable RVshttps://youtu. be/drCkGA1hfQQ There are numerous types of towable RVs, however, they tend to fall into five categories: fifth-wheels, travel trailers, toyhaulers, small campers, and pop-ups. The differences within those categories can fluctuate as elements from each are often blended together among them all. The biggest perk of choosing a towable is the option of parking and unhitching your RV once you arrive at your destination. More about towable RVs: Why Choose a Toy Hauler? Half-Ton Towable RVs for Couples 7 Reasons Small Towable Campers Are Awesome The Best Lightweight Travel Trailers Under 3,000 Pounds 5 Light Camper Trailers You Can Tow with a Minivan Towing Your RV Photo by Camping World As with anything, don't be afraid to ask questions! Check out Camping World's guide on what to ask an RV salesperson. We all have to start somewhere, especially when purchasing something as awesome and fun as an RV. If you're not ready to make a purchase just yet, try renting an RV instead. Renting an RV is a great way to explore what you like and don't like before committing to a purchase of your own. It's these early preparation tasks that provide the perfect starting place when shopping for an RV and will ultimately ensure you get the right RV for the adventures ahead. After all, life is about the journey and not the destination so make the journey in an RV that you and your family will love. When you're ready to start shopping, head over to Camping World's website to see all of the RVs on sale.   --- ### What Is the Best RV for Retired Couples? > Make your retirement adventure even better with the best RVs for retired couples. Here's our list for you to choose from. - Published: 2022-07-12 - Modified: 2025-04-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-rvs-for-retired-couples/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Travel Trailer - Authors: Mike Wendland Have you recently retired (or are about to) and are ready to buy an RV so you can spend your retirement exploring the open road? If so, you’ve probably had some worries over what RV is the best fit for your lifestyle. We’re here to help! First, there are a few questions to ask yourself to narrow down which RV is the best RV for retired couples to start checking off your bucket list adventures. How Will You Use the RV? Image: Mike Wendland This is the most important question you need to answer before buying an RV. How you use your RV determines the best type of RV for you. Here are some typical scenarios and the implications to consider when searching for the best RV: Will you be full-time RVers? If so, you’ll want enough room and features to truly make it your home on wheels. That means slides for extra elbow room, maybe a washer and dryer, and higher-end residential-sized appliances. An RV over 30 feet is a comfortable size here. Will you be frequent but not full-time RVers? If so, you can get by with something a bit smaller. Since you presumably will still have a sticks-and-bricks home to return to, the RV doesn’t have to be fully equipped. You will be traveling enough that slides and space are still important, but an RV between 25-30 feet should be sufficient. Will you travel mostly on holidays and weekends? In this scenario, the RV will be used to get to a destination, stay a short time, then get back home. You can go for mid-grade and mid-size. Comfortable but lightweight, maneuverable, and in the 19-25 foot range will meet your needs. Where Will You be Staying? Image: Mike Wendland These are also important qualifying questions. Will your camping mostly be in... : Campgrounds, state parks, and RV resorts?  If so, you’ll almost always be plugged in for shore power. That means you can bypass expensive lithium batteries and a rooftop full of solar panels. Boondocking? Conversely, boondocking is off the grid, usually in remote and wild places. Solar power and lithium batteries will be important features to have so you can power lights and RV systems. Moochdocking? Moochdocking is sometimes called driveway camping, meaning you're staying on the property of friends and relatives. Solar and lithium are still important but not as much as they are for off-the-grid campers. What Can You Afford? Image: Mike Wendland Only you can answer that, of course. But here are two things to consider: Are you on Social Security and have a limited fixed income? If so, what can you afford? A budget helps to calculate food each month, campground fees, fuel, health and medicine expenses, insurance, and repairs and maintenance. Financing a new RV for those on a fixed income, even if the payment seems to work now, is not recommended. There will be financial emergencies, count on it. Should you buy new or used? While inventories have slightly improved over the past year, you may find buying a new RV with everything you want may take six months or more. Used RVs are much more available and often come with improvements and upgrades done by the previous owners. And, of course, they are considerably less expensive than new ones. Now that we’re done with the qualifying questions and the considerations you need to take into account, the are two more questions to answer to help narrow down your search. Motorhome or Towable? Choosing between motorhomes and towables is a popular debate. Motorhomes generally cost considerably more than towables. The reason is that they are not just a camper but a vehicle as well. They’re generally categorized by a Class designation – A, B, C. Class A Motorhome Image: The Rollin Boles These are the big guys out there. They start at just under $100,000 and go up to more than $2 million. Class A motorhomes range in length from 27 to 45 feet, are 12-13 feet high, and up to 9 feet in width. They come with slides that when extended add several more feet of width. You can get a gas Class A (less expensive) or a diesel coach for more torque and pulling power, which is good in the mountains. With a Class A, you will surely want what’s called a dinghy or a toad, which is a smaller towed vehicle, so you don’t have to break camp and drive a Class A coach to run errands, go out to dinner, or explore. Class C Motorhome Image: Shutterstock A Class C motorhome generally costs from just under $100,000 to $400,000. There is a huge Class C called a Super C that rivals a Class A in length, but most C’s are 22-35 feet long. Many have an overhang over the cab that has a bunk and most have slides, too. They sleep from 2-6 people. There are gas, diesel, and 4x4 Class C models available. Class B Motorhome Class B Motorhome Also known as campervans, Class B motorhomes average 19-24 feet and generally are built on a van chassis without a slide. Lately, the industry has referred to a slightly larger unit with slides as a B-Plus. A B-Plus RV is really, legally, a Class C that is just a bit smaller than a traditional Class C. Class B RVs typically have a bathroom, shower, galley, and bed that converts from a sofa. They cost from around $79,000 to $350,000, depending on options and luxury. Class B vans are the most maneuverable of the motorhomes. Image: Shutterstock Choosing a motorhome is no easy task. If a motorhome is what you want, my strong suggestion is to rent an RV from the class you are most interested in and try it out for a week. You may realize it’s too big or too small or you may prefer a different layout. Or you may decide you want a different kind of RV altogether – a towable. Trailer or Fifth Wheel Keystone Montana Fifth Wheel Both a trailer and a fifth wheel are towed by a vehicle, typically a truck but sometimes an SUV or a minivan. A trailer attaches to the tow vehicle’s rear bumper. The fifth wheel, with its distinctive front dome, attaches to a hitch mounted in the truck bed. Towable sizes range from about 13 feet to 41 feet. Below are three main advantages to choosing a towable RV: Trailers and fifth wheels are less expensive than motorhomes. A very well-equipped towable will run from $50,000 to $70,000. Only the most luxurious are over $100,000. Many of today’s super lightweight towables start at around $20,000. Towables have more room. Many have slides, more than one bedroom, fireplaces, large holding tanks, plush interiors, and big kitchens. A toy hauler has a separate “garage” in the back that lets you bring things like ATVs, kayaks, motorcycles, etc. Towables stay in camp and you can run errands using the tow vehicle. It’s so much easier to drive a truck to the restaurant, museum, or shopping mall than a motorhome. Photo by Volodymyr TVERDOKHLIB via Shutterstock And, as with everything, there are some disadvantages to a towable RV. Here are three: Buying a truck or tow vehicle can be very expensive. New half-ton or ¾-ton heavy-duty trucks cost between $70,000 and $100,000. Even ¼-ton pickups, which can tow some of the ultra-light trailers, cost close to that. If you buy both used, the price comes down, of course. Towables are hard to back up. Practice helps a lot, naturally. But backing up is never a piece of cake. At least for me. And most everyone else I know who is honest about this. Thank goodness pull-through campsites are widely available. Towables can be challenging to hook up and unhook. With a motorhome, you drive in and level, and you’re set. When it’s time to leave, you pack up and drive off. Attaching the trailer or fifth wheel always involves a bit of tension. Again, it gets easier with repetition but never as easy as it is with a motorhome. So What’s the Best RV for Retired Couples? Image: Mike Wendland The best RV for a retired couple is the one they are most comfortable buying, driving/towing, operating, and living in. To get a specific answer, you should work through the above questions and answer them honestly. While I can’t tell you exactly which RV is best for you and your retirement adventures, I can tell you it’s out there, no matter your budget, camping style, or individual preferences. Browse new and used RVs near you at Camping World online. What are you looking for in an RV once you've retired? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Can You Grill on a Boat? - Published: 2022-07-12 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/can-you-grill-on-a-boat/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Water Safety - Authors: Brad Cowan Nothing works up an appetite faster than a full day of adventures on the water. Waterskiing, wakeboarding, kayaking, tubing, and swimming all day can leave you starving for a delicious meal. What better, or quicker, way to fill your belly than by grilling directly on the boat? Is it Legal to Grill on a Boat? Image: Shutterstock Many first-time boaters, or watersports enthusiasts looking to spend more time on the water, often wonder if grilling on their boat is allowed. Is it possible? Is it frowned upon? Is it illegal? Not only is it possible, but it’s encouraged and it’s fully legal. If you’ve been wondering how to go about grilling on your boat, wonder no more. Here are a few things to consider when deciding to fire up a marine grill while on the water. Choosing the Right Boat Grill Image: Shutterstock While you may love the charcoal grill in your backyard, charcoal doesn’t perform very well on the water. Charcoal grills are best for cooking in dry conditions, which boats simply can’t deliver because they’re literally surrounded by water. Electric and gas are the best options for marine grilling. Propane grills are the most common because of their convenience, even cooking, and dependability. Whether you use propane on land or not, you’ll quickly learn to love it once you’re grilling on the water. Magma Cabo Gas Grill Magma Marine Kettle 3 Combination Stove & Gas Grill Weber Q 2200 Portable Gas Grill A propane grill starts up quickly and easily, so you’re able to start cooking when everyone is ready to eat. Temperature control is straightforward and user-friendly, resulting in evenly cooked meals, which can be hard to deliver with a charcoal grill. The other factors to consider when choosing the right boat grill for your needs are size and construction. Obviously, it should be durable and solid, but how big should it be? It depends on the number of people you’ll typically be feeding and if, or where, you plan to mount the grill. Why Choose a Boat Grill Mount? Image: HSBortecin / Shutterstock You can load and unload your grill each time you dock your boat, but why put yourself through the extra effort? Plus, why run the risk of a strong wind gust or random wake shifting your grill while you’re in the middle of cooking dinner? Why potentially ruin the day’s catch when you can almost guarantee its success instead? A boat grill mount ensures that your grill is ready and waiting when it’s time to fire it up. With a grill mount, you have a stable grilling environment that produces a delicious result every time you throw something on the grates. The best part? As if it could get any better than tasty food, but it can. The installation process! Installing a grill mount is simple, as most attach directly to your boat rails. Whether your boat rails are flat or round, there’s a mount that works with your particular rail style for quick and easy grilling right away. If a boat mount is something you’re not interested in, no worries. Try a pedestal mount if you desire the look and feel of a freestanding grill with the security and assurance of a mounted one. Stock Up on Grilling Accessories Image: Shutterstock Of course, grilling isn’t complete without some awesome grilling accessories. Unless you’re planning on flipping fish with your hands, you’ll need to stock up on grilling essentials like tongs, spatulas, and grill brushes. Grill toppers are a great accessory for transforming your grill grates into a griddle. Perfect for everything from pancakes to crabcakes, you’ll be able to grill every meal from breakfast to dinner without tasty morsels falling through the grates. And don’t forget grill covers. For the times when you don’t have food on the grill, keep your grill covered from the salt air and wet elements with a quality cover. A grill cover also protects your grill from mildew and the constant, unforgiving sunlight. Marine Grilling Safety Tips Photo by Overtons Once you’ve chosen the marine grill that works best for your needs and your boat, there are safety tips you must take into consideration. Even though we’re discussing this last, safety is a topic that always comes first when dealing with fire and water. Before, during, and after you fire up the grill, remember these marine grilling safety tips: Read the instruction manual. While it sounds boring, it’s imperative that you read and understand the instruction manual that comes with your grill. Covering everything from assembly to proper use, it’s crucial that you fully understand your grill for safe operation. Never grill while underway. Only use the grill while anchored. Otherwise, you’re putting yourself and those onboard in potential danger. One strong wave and your food could jump ship. If the grill is lit, you must commit. Never leave a lit grill unattended. Once you’ve lit the grill, you’re committed to standing by its side until the meal is done and the flame is extinguished. An open flame must be in an open space. All grills are designed to be used in well-ventilated areas. Never grill under a deck or in an enclosed space. If grilling at a marina, abide by their rules as most marinas do not allow open flames. Also, make sure your bimini top isn’t directly over your marine grill. Make sure connections are tight and leak-free. When cooking with propane, it’s imperative that you ensure the connections are attached correctly and free of leaks. Always have a fire extinguisher nearby in the event of an emergency. As soon as you’ve finished cooking, put out the grill. Make sure the grill has completely cooled before covering or putting it away to ensure lingering heat doesn’t spark an unexpected fire. Clean your grill. Regularly, and thoroughly, clean the grates and internal parts of your grill to reduce flare-ups and fires. Empty grease traps after every grilling session. Secure the grill before getting underway. If you’re using a portable grill, make sure it has ample time to cool and is secured before getting underway. If you’re using a mounted grill, make sure it has cooled and is covered before lifting the anchor. Can You Grill on a Boat? Yes! Image: Shutterstock The question isn’t CAN you grill on a boat, but more so WHEN  you will plan your next boat cookout. There are few things more delicious than a fresh catch thrown on the grill. The better question is: what’s for dinner? What are some of your favorite from the water, on the grill recipes? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### How To Cook Pizza Camping > It's pizza night. Are you tired of delivery? Check out how to cook pizza while camping and create your own masterpiece at the campsite! - Published: 2022-07-08 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-cook-pizza-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Cooking, How To, Recipe - Authors: Keith Sims Keith Sims details his tips & tricks for the perfect campground pizza night. I used to think that having pizza while camping meant finding a local place and ordering delivery — this, despite pizza being a family favorite. To say my family loves pizza would be the understatement of the year. I grew up not far from NYC, and anyone who has tried a delicious slice of NYC-style pizza knows how a good slice can turn around your whole day. And yes, I fold my pizza slices.   We started eating pizza regularly, so we have changed our Friday meal plan and renamed it “Pizza Friday“. We don’t just do take-out pizza – no way. We have taught our kids how to make homemade pizza, everything from fresh dough to unlimited toppings. The kids have really gotten into creating their own pizza masterpieces. Pizza Night at the Campsite It has been fun to see them grow in the cooking process and experience the joy of making something with their own two hands. So it was natural for me to try to figure out how to incorporate our Pizza Fridays while we’re camping. I looked up many recipes on how to cook pizza outdoors. Most of those search results yielded how to do so over a campfire or in a cast iron pan. I love my cast iron pan and cook many different dishes in it. As for cooking over an open flame, I’ll admit that I have not mastered that type of cooking yet (that excludes my excellent s’mores). And to be a hundred percent truthful, we travel in a Class A motorhome and enjoy bringing along as many of our “at-home “ cooking gadgets with us. This truly makes us feel that we’re home wherever we park our motorhome. Use a Portable Pizza Oven Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family Since I’ve taken the lead on cooking outdoors during our trips, I’m facing the dilemma of how to make pizza at the campground. For us and many of you, the best and possibly easiest answer will be a portable pizza oven. I know, I know storage space is at a premium. I already carry at least two grills and adding a pizza oven would definitely make a dent in my precious storage space. After checking out a few on the market, I settled on Pizza D’litepropane-powered kit. It measures a relatively modest 18-inches by 26-inches and has its own carry bag! The oven kit comes with everything you need (oven, pizza stone, pizza peel, and pizza cutter) to make your first delicious campground pizza. Will this pizza oven be worth the storage space you allocate to it? See for yourself. It could be the star of an RV tailgating party. Let me tell you why I am so excited to have added this to my outdoor cooking setup. Making Pizza at the Campground Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family Getting the D’lite oven setup is a breeze. Instructions are included and it took me about 5 minutes to get completely set up. Before you use it the first time, you need to preheat the oven for about 30 minutes. This was my first test. Commercial-style pizza ovens can get to temps above 900-degrees. I was not expecting this portable oven to reach that type of temperature, but to get the pizza crust right, it needs to reach a temperature somewhere in the range of 600-700 plus degrees. It reached 700-degrees relatively quickly. Warning: please be careful interacting with the oven at those temperatures. Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family For simplicity, I chose to use premade pizza dough. After the oven reaches the desired temperature, it was time to cook our pizzas. For this oven, the perfect size pizza is a 12-inch personal size. I dressed up the first pizza (pepperoni, onions, and green peppers) and then slid it in. Tip: make sure to close the door completely or your internal temperature will drop and you will have uneven cooking. The pizza came out piping hot, the crust was crispy, and it tasted perfect. It was better than the pizza we make at home in the oven! Everyone was excited, and I can say without a doubt, that our new D’lite pizza oven was the hit of that camping trip. Each pizza took less than five minutes to cook, so it didn’t take long to have the whole family fed. It did take a few tries to get the hang of sliding the pizza off the peel and into the oven (use flour or corn meal on the pizza peel). Pizza - It's What's for Dinner Image: Keith of Soulful RV Family My bottom line, there is more than one way to make campground pizza. We love to eat local and try local dishes while supporting the local economy. After using this D’lite pizza oven, it has become a welcomed addition to my outdoor cooking setup, and I look forward to experimenting with other foods I can cook in this oven. Try some of my other recipes at the campsite: Soulful RV Family's Trips Wing Left, Meat and Potatoes Right Soulful RV Family's Philly Grilled Cheese Sandwich with Hand Cut Onion Rings Recipe Soulful RV Family's French Toast With Hickory Bacon Recipe How do you like to cook your pizza while camping? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### 7 Things To Do On Your RV Rental Trip If You're Thinking Of Buying > Purchasing an RV is a commitment, so rent an RV instead! Check out these 7 things to do on your RV rental trip if you're thinking of buying. - Published: 2022-07-06 - Modified: 2024-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/7-things-to-do-on-your-rv-rental-trip-if-youre-thinking-of-buying/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Tips - Authors: Chase & Lindsay RV travel has increased in popularity over the past few years! More young couples and families are chasing adventures than ever before. RVing allows you to explore so many new locations from the comfort of your own place. While RVing appeals to many, it isn't for everyone. Purchasing your own RV is a commitment. If you're interested in taking the road less traveled and chasing adventures in an RV, we recommend you rent one first through an RV rental service, like Good Sam RV Rentals. Why You Should Rent an RV As RVing grows in popularity, you may start to wonder if RVing is a good choice for you. Renting an RV is a tried and true method to get a glimpse into the RV world. The ability to rent hasn't always been around, but it's a good thing it is now! Keep reading to find out the steps to choosing the right RV and what you should do on your rental trip. Choosing Your RV Image: Camping World When it comes to your rental trip, you will want to choose an RV that fits your needs. Some things to consider are the type, size, and layout of the RV. If you're thinking about buying, we recommend renting one similar to the kind you'd like to buy someday. Think of this trip as a test run. The good news is if you don't like it, you aren't stuck with it permanently. There are always other classes and layouts to try. Choose an RV Class There are so many different classes of RVs with each having its own pros and cons. RVs vary from drivable motorhomes like Class A, Class B, and Class C to towable campers like travel trailers and fifth wheels. Are you planning on driving your RV, or do you already have a truck and want to tow it? These are some of the questions you'll want to ask yourself to help you choose the right class of RV. Decide on a Layout Once you determine which style suits you, you'll want to find one with a layout you like. Aside from the class of RV, the layout you choose is one of the most important things when deciding on an RV. What's important to you in a future RV? Do you want a huge bathroom, a quiet office, or an awesome area to entertain guests? Any of these dreams can be possible just by selecting the right layout. Explore the Gulf Stream Enlighten floorplan. Image: Gulf Stream Coach The options are endless, so it's a good idea to browse through them and choose one that fulfills your needs. Taking an RV rental trip will let you experience the layout firsthand and really give you a chance to see if this layout is best for you. Renting is the best way to find out how much you like or dislike a layout rather than purchasing an RV and having buyer's remorse. The Right Size When it comes to RVs, size matters! If you plan on hanging in RV resorts all the time, larger rigs can typically be accommodated. However, if you plan on heading off-grid or want to camp in National Parks, smaller RVs will be better adapted. With our 30-foot travel trailer, we've never had issues at campgrounds except for a few National Parks that could only accommodate smaller RVs. Just make sure to choose a length that can comfortably sleep all of your family members. Planning Your Trip Image: Camping World Now that you've selected the RV you want to rent, it's time to start planning your trip! Whether you enjoy the beach, mountains, desert, or all of the above — plan a trip that you and your family will love! Planning is half the fun, and the feeling of anticipation is addicting. Start out by looking up some areas you think you'd enjoy exploring. Once you decide on a few locations, start researching. In no time, you'll have lists of campgrounds, restaurants, attractions, things to do, and more that will allow you to fill your trip with things everyone will enjoy. Taking Your Trip Image: Camping World Once you've successfully selected your ideal RV and planned your trip, it's time to go! Here are seven things you should do on your RV rental trip if you're thinking about buying. 1. Test Drive This sounds like a no-brainer, but there's more to it. If you choose only one destination for your trip, we definitely recommend that you do the driving there and back. The convenience of having the RV delivered directly to your campsite is tempting, but you'll want to get the full RV experience. For those not looking to buy, delivery is a great option. But if you are looking to buy, we highly recommend that you take it for a spin, just like you would test drive a vehicle before you buy it. Taking a test drive can quickly reveal if you've chosen the class of RV that best suits you. If you thought you wanted a fifth wheel, after towing one you might realize you'd rather have a driveable RV instead. There's nothing wrong with changing your mind and adapting your style. This is why it's important to try it out first. 2. Practice Parking Chase & Lindsay in Colorado with their truck camper RV. Aside from traveling with your RV rental either by driving or towing it, you will have to park it. When it comes to parking, practice makes perfect. Sometimes you can get lucky with a pull-thru campsite, but it's best to be prepared to back in your RV. To practice parking, we recommend taking your RV rental to a wide-open parking lot and practicing maneuvers. When we first brought our RV home, we went to an empty church parking lot and practiced backing into spaces. Backing in a towable camper is the opposite of what you're typically used to when backing up. The direction you turn the steering wheel controls the direction the back of your camper goes, which is the opposite direction the back of your tow vehicle will go. There's a learning curve to this. Practicing in a wide-open space with no one watching will make you feel more confident when parking in a campground. Driveable campers are like backing up every vehicle you've ever parked, but much larger! The biggest difference here is that you will have to account for height and width. Otherwise, there isn't much of a learning curve. It's still smart to practice so you look like a pro and have confidence when you hit the road. 3. Use Full Hook-Ups Image: Chase & Lindsay After you successfully park your RV at your campsite, you'll start hooking up your utilities. Full hook-up sites have electricity, water, and sewage. You will need to connect all of these when you arrive and disconnect them when your trip ends. Electric During your trip, you'll learn what appliances you can use at the same time and which ones you can't. In some RVs, you can't run the AC and microwave at the same time. If you do this, you'll trip a breaker. This also depends on the number of amps your RV has. When we first got our 30 amp RV, it took us about a week to learn what appliances we could or could not run at the same time. Like most things with RVing, there's a learning curve! Sewage https://youtu. be/jtWs6ZfXC3E This is one of the less glamorous parts of RV life. Regardless, it has to be done and done right! When RVing, it's important to keep your black tank (sewage tank) closed. When you flush the toilet, water flushes and fills the black tank. Keeping the tank closed helps give waste a chance to break down. When the tank is full and ready to be emptied, the water from flushing the toilet will help carry residual waste out of the tank and into the campground's sewage system. During your week's stay, you will likely have to do this once or twice. No one really wants to do it, but it's a required part of RV life. Water When staying at RV parks, you can connect to city water. This means endless water for dishes, drinking, cooking, showering, and flushing the toilet. Any water that goes down the sink or shower ends up in the grey tank. Toilet water ends up in the black tank. https://youtu. be/Y9UORkO3Vrk Like the black tank, it's good practice to keep the gray tank closed. It's not as crucial to keep it closed, but the extra water in the tank helps out with emptying the tank. Most RVers keep the grey and black tanks closed to reduce smells and help fully empty their tanks when dumping. Hot Water Just because you have endless water doesn't mean you have unlimited hot water. Unless your RV is equipped with a tankless hot water heater, you're going to need to get used to... --- ### Why We Can't Live Without Our RV Outdoor Kitchen > Learn why these experienced campers can't live without their RV's outdoor kitchen. Is an RV with an outdoor kitchen right for you? - Published: 2022-07-05 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-cant-live-without-our-rv-outdoor-kitchen/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Kitchen, Outside RV, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Chase & Lindsay Learn why Chase & Lindsay love their RV's outdoor kitchen. We've been full-time RVing for four years andcouldn't imagine doing it without our RV's outdoor kitchen. This feature helps us spend more time outside, gain additional storage, keep our interior clean and cool, and entertain more easily. RV Outdoor Kitchen Features Although it's referred to as an "outdoor kitchen," that's usually not all it is. Many outdoor kitchen spaces double asentertainment centers, too. Since all RVs with outdoor kitchens are slightly different, you can customize your space and prioritize what is most important to you. Do you want an outdoor TV and entertainment center or extra storage cabinets? Other customizable options include sinks, stove top burners, griddles, and more! Can't decide what features you love the most? Some RVs have all of the above. Storage Image: Chase & Lindsay Tiny living causes you to make the most of your space. Any chance you get to have additional storage — you should take it! Bonus points for any items that can be multi-purpose. For us, that's exactly what an outdoor kitchen is! Shelves and Cabinets Most outdoor kitchens have either a shelf or cabinets. You can use it to stow items for cooking and dishware. Or you can use it for extra storage. The choice is yours. Either way, the more storage you have in your RV, the better! Mini-Fridge This is a big winner for us. Most RV refrigerators are 4-12 cubic feet which are much smaller than household refrigerators measuring 18+ cubic feet. We make it work, but you can't blame us for wanting more space. Choosing an RV with a mini-fridge in the outdoor kitchen was the solution. Whether you're filling it with your favorite campfire beverages or extra groceries — it's a game-changer. We love having the extra space and it's nice not having to run inside to grab a drink. Second Kitchen Image: Chase & Lindsay Don't get us wrong, we love trying local food (that's half the fun in traveling), but we like to make our own meals too. Having a full kitchen indoors and outdoors makes meal-prepping while traveling a breeze! When meal-prepping multiple meals, it's so nice to have extra cooking space. One person can be cooking inside and the other can be cooking simultaneously outside. Our personal favorite is when we both get to be outside. Try pairing your outdoor kitchen with a Blackstone griddle, Coleman grill, or another great portable grill for RVers and your cooking game will get so much better. A lot of times Chase will be grilling and I'm able to be cooking alongside him using our outdoor kitchen's stovetop. It's so much better than being stuck inside. More Time Outdoors Image: Chase & Lindsay When you think of camping, being outside might be the first thing that comes to mind. For us, being outdoors and enjoying the patio more is one of our favorite things about RV life. What better way to spend more time outside than bringing your kitchen outdoors? If being outside more isn't reason enough, I'm sure one of the following is. Keep Your RV Cool If you've cooked in your RV, you know it heats up quickly. In the summer and warmer climates, cooking outside helps keep your interior much cooler. Less Mess Cooking can get messy. Why not keep the grease splatter and mess outside? If you drop or spill something (think spaghetti sauce), now it's dropping on your patio or the lawn instead. Floors and carpeting are spared and saved! Image: Chase & Lindsay Easy Clean-Up We recommend choosing an RV that has a sink built-in. Not only can you keep the mess outside, but you can also clean up outside. Plus, even when not cooking, it's nice to have an outdoor sink with soap and water easily accessible. Keep Smells Out Certain foods can make your home smell amazing, but there are some we'd like to avoid. If you've ever cooked fish inside, you know that icky smell lingers long afterward. Cooking outside prevents unpleasant smells and keeps your RV smelling fresh. Hostess with the Mostest Image: Chase & Lindsay Tired of being stuck inside when everyone is outside having fun without you? Those days are over. Now, entertaining has never been easier. Outdoor kitchens allow you to be right in the middle of all the action. For events like tailgating, this is an absolute must. Having an outdoor kitchen lets you be outside cooking and visiting with your friends at the same time. This also goes for when you have a camper full of kiddos who want nothing more than to be outside playing. An outdoor kitchen lets you have a place to whip up some tasty meals all while you keep an eye on your little ones. An RV Outdoor Kitchen is a Must-Have Image: Chase & Lindsay After RVing for four years, we've learned that having an outdoor kitchen is a necessity for us and how we like to cook outdoors. From additional storage to an outdoor meal prep center, it's high on our must-have list when we're RV shopping. If you're looking for a new RV, we highly recommend that you consider one with an outdoor kitchen. Shop new and used RVs with outdoor kitchens online, or at a Camping World near you. You'll thank us later! What's your favorite part of having an RV outdoor kitchen? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### How to Choose the Right Towable Tube for Your Family > Enjoy our complete guide to towable tubes to prepare for your extra-fun summer camping and boating seasons. - Published: 2022-07-05 - Modified: 2023-08-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-choose-the-right-towable-tube-for-your-family/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Watersports - Authors: Brad Cowan Enjoy our complete guide to towable tubes to prepare for your extra-fun summer camping and boating seasons. Being on the water is all about a healthy balance of relaxation and excitement. There’s no better way to achieve the latter than with a towable tube. Whether you’re looking at a towable for single or multiple riders, you’ll find plenty of fun once it is connected behind your boat. Are you new to towable tubes? Not sure where to start? No worries! This complete guide to towable tubes will have you on the water and shouting to your boat driver for another tow in no time. Heads up though, you’re going to be the envy of the lake or river. After all, a good time is contagious. What to Know About Boating Safety and Towable Tubeshttps://youtu. be/GupHIQo5mN0 When it comes to watersports, safety always comes first – towable tubes are no exception. Making safety a priority is a choice you’ll never regret. Everyone interested in tubing must abide by the proper safety protocols to avoid accidents and injury. Boating Safety Tips The driver is the primary person responsible for safety, which means following all local lake rules and regulations in addition to not consuming alcohol or drugs when operating the boat. Always read the instructions/manual that comes with your towable tube. Wear a properly fitting life jacket. Make sure the tube is inflated to the manufacturer’s specifications. Understand state and local laws regarding tow boats and towable tubes. Only use a tow rope rated for the type of towable and number of riders being towed. Employ a spotter, in addition to the driver, inside the boat. Establish hand signals between everyone before getting in the water. Never exceed 20 miles per hour when towing an inflatable. Tube SelectionIf you like options, there’s no shortage of them for towable tubes – ranging from the most basic donut/open-top style to unique concepts; there's even a towable shaped like a Mexican sombrero. The choice you make will directly affect your experience out on the water because each style rides a bit differently. A ride-in style tube for example offers a more relaxed ride, ideal for younger or inexperienced riders. Frequent tubers may prefer a deck tube style that's known for a very fast ride, requiring users to have a strong grip. Below is a list of the most common tube types and their intended use. Donut/Open Top TubesPhoto by Gladiator When most people picture a towable, this is it. The donut or open tube is one of the most common styles of towable. It’s generally a small round tube where riders can sit in or lie flat on top. This style is the most versatile and appropriate for all age groups. Overton’s Pick: Gladiator Deluxe 1-Person Towable Tube Deck TubesPhoto by Gladiator If you’re an experienced rider and looking for the ultimate thrill, this is the tube style for you. Deck tubes are known for being very fast and require some grip strength. The rider lies flat on their stomach, facing the boat. Deck tubes can catch some air and may flip when hitting a large wave or wake, sending the riders flying. Overton’s Pick: Gladiator Maxima 2-Person Towable Tube, Gladiator Maxima 3-Person Towable Tube, and Gladiator Maxima 4-Person Towable Tube Ride-On and Multi-Point TowablesPhoto by Gladiator The ride-on-top style offers a much more relaxed and laid-back ride. This towable is ideal for younger, first-time, or inexperienced riders. You sit on top of the tube in a seated position and enjoy a smoother take-off and an overall safer ride. Many ride-on style tubes also have multiple tow points which allows the tube to be pulled from the front or back, positioning riders chariot-style for more of a thrill. The dual function of this style makes it a family favorite. Overton’s Pick: Gladiator Motion 2-Person Towable Tube, Gladiator Motion 3-Person Towable Tube, and Gladiator Motion 4-Person Towable Tube Banana TubesPhoto by Aqua Leisure If you don’t have a speed boat, don’t sweat it. Banana or toboggan-style tubes are just what you need as they are slimmer and more aerodynamic than other styles, so you don’t need as much speed to get going. The exciting ride is more suitable for younger or smaller children. This might also be a good choice for you if you have a large family, as they allow you to carry more riders than any other tube type. Overton’s Pick: Island Hopper 5-Person Towable Banana Boat, Island Hopper 6-Person Towable Banana Boat, and Island Hopper 8-Person Towable Banana Boat Rocker TowablesWorld Of Watersports The control of your towable isn’t always at the discretion of the boat's driver. A rocker tube lets you take control of the towable as you shift your weight from one side to the other to steer. These towable tubes allow for all sorts of riding positions – standing, kneeling, sitting, or lying down. They can also be used by all ages and experience levels. Thrill seekers can rock side to side for added fun, or inexperienced riders can simply request a slower speed for less of a challenge. Overton’s Pick: WOW Big Bazooka Towable Tube Unique Concept TubesPhoto by O'Brien Quirky doesn’t even begin to cover it for these tube shapes and styles. Designed for everyone, this style of tube is typically more geared toward experienced riders who don’t get as much joy out of the standard donut/open top and deck tubes as they used to. Overton’s Pick: O'Brien Sombrero 5-Person Towable Tube How to Choose a Tow Rope The choice of a tow rope should not be taken lightly. Although not nearly as much fun as choosing the tube, the tow rope selection is critical for both safety and overall enjoyment. Please note that tow ropes for tubes are very different than tow ropes for water skis, wakeboards, and kneeboards. Don't assume there’s one rope that does it all or that you can reuse an existing rope for an alternative purpose. The length of a tube rope is standardized between 50' and 65' per the Water Sports Industry Association (WSIA). Before the season begins, you should check your tow rope for damage. You should never use a knotted or frayed rope. The most basic things to look for in a tow rope are the number of riders allowed and the max weight. If you’re unsure of which tow rope to choose, you can always refer to the tow rope section in the manual for your towable. Below are some great options for tow ropes; just make sure first and foremost that you choose one that matches or exceeds your number of riders. Overton's Pick: Overton's 2-Person Heavy-Duty Tube Tow Rope, Overton's 4-Person Heavy-Duty Tube Tow Rope, Overton's 6-Person Heavy-Duty Tube Tow Rope How Do I Inflate My Towable Tube? Photo by Overton's It’s hard to truly tell the size of a tube just by looking at photos online, but no matter which size or type you go with, you’re going to want an electric air pump to inflate it. It’s not possible to inflate these tubes without some sort of pump, and any mechanical pumps you consider would likely prove to be more of a workout than you’re looking for. This is why it’s important to select the correct electric air pump to go with your purchase of a towable tube and tow rope. These pumps are offered in both 12V DC and 110V AC so you can choose between using the boat’s battery out on the water (12VDC) or your wall outlet back in the garage (110VAC) before you head out. In addition to inflation, most of these pumps also deflate, helping you get packed up much sooner. Overton’s Pick: Overton's 110V High-Pressure Inflator Deflator Air Pump, Overton's 12V High-Pressure Inflator Deflator Shop Towable Tubes and Accessories at Overton’sPhoto by Airhead Check out our full list of Towable Tubes and Accessories. --- ### Grand Teton National Park RV Camping Guide > Optimize your trip with tips on where to camp, what to see, and more in our guide to RVing Grand Teton National Park. Read more. - Published: 2022-07-01 - Modified: 2024-08-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-grand-teton-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Wyoming - Authors: Tucker Ballister A guide to where to camp, what to do, what to see, and when to visits the Teton Range in your RV. Wyoming is home to two of the most visually striking national parks in the US: Yellowstone and Grand Teton. While Yellowstone encompasses much of the state’s northwestern corner,Grand Teton National Parkto the south is equally breathtaking.   The striking mountains of the Teton Range rise from the Wyoming plains to staggering heights. Grand Teton Mountain, the park’s highest peak, reaches an elevation of 13,775 feet, which is also the second-highest peak in Wyoming, behind Gannett Peak.   Why Visit Grand Teton National Park in an RV? Photo by Sean Xu via Shutterstock The Grand Teton is an icon in the American mountaineering landscape, but there’s more to do than climb tall mountains in this wonderful park. There are lakes for kayaking and boating, the Snake River for floating and whitewater adventures, and much more.   To truly experience what the Tetons have to offer,renting an RVor taking yours on a road trip to Wyoming is the way to go. There are RV-friendly campgrounds in the park, as well as nearby. The proximity toYellowstone National Parkallows you to hit two of the most popular parks in the country in a single adventure.   Or, if Yellowstone is too busy, the Tetons are one ofthe best alternatives to Yellowstone. From casual scenic drives to rock climbing and mountaineering, there’s truly something for everyone in the Tetons.   When to Visit Grand Teton National ParkThe park is open 24 hours a day, 365 days a year, but the availability of visitor services and motor vehicle access varies throughout the year. Summer is the most popular time to visit, but there are reasons to explore the Tetons year-round.   Here’s a little more info on each season, but be sure tocheck the weatherbefore your visit: Grand Teton National Park in the SpringPhoto by Serge Skiba via Shutterstock Spring is known for cold nights and mild days in Grand Teton National Park. Precipitation alternates between rain and snow, but most of the hiking trails in the valley remain snow-covered through late May. Average spring highs range from 39-61℉ and lows range from 12-30℉.   Grand Teton National Park in the SummerPhoto by Klara_Steffkova via Shutterstock Warm days provide exceptional weather for hiking, biking, mountaineering, and other outdoor activities, but cool nights are still common throughout the summer. All visitors should be aware of the possibility of afternoon thunderstorms all summer. Average highs range from 69-81℉ and average lows hover between 32-41℉. Grand Teton National Park in the FallPhoto by nyker via Shutterstock Thunderstorms become less common as the heart of fall settles onto the park, but are soon replaced by occasional snow storms. Still, the park experiences mostly sunny days with those same cool nights during this time of year. Average highs range from 38-70℉ and average lows range from 13-32℉. Grand Teton National Park in the WinterPhoto by Chase Dekker via Shutterstock The Tetons are known for cold, long winters. Heavy snows are common by late October and early November, lasting through April. Snow and frost are possible any month of the year. Average winter highs range from 26-31℉ and lows average between 0 and 5℉.   Where to StayGros Ventre Campground Photo by A. Mattson via NPS There are a total of eightcampgrounds in Grand Teton National Park, but two are tent-only:Jenny Lake CampgroundandColter Bay Tent Village. Here’s some quick info on the remaining six park campgrounds:  Gros Ventre Campground: Max vehicle length: 45 feet. Signal Mountain Campground: Max vehicle length: 30 feet. Colter Bay Campground: Max vehicle length: 45 feet. Colter Bay RV Park: Max vehicle length: 45 feet. Lizard Creek Campground: Max vehicle length: 30 feet. Headwaters Campground: Max vehicle length: 45 feet. Colter Bay RV Park and Headwaters Campground are the only two full hookup options for RVers. The rest contain basic amenities like vault toilets, pay showers, and picnic tables. Consult the website for the campsites you're interested in for a full list of campground amenities. Staying Outside the ParkSnake River Cabins and RV Village Photo by Good Sam If you’re unable to find a campground inside the park, check out these nearby options for Grand Teton camping:  Greys River Cove Resort: Located in Alpine, WY about one hour and 20 minutes from the Jenny Lake Visitor Center.   Snake River Cabins & RV Village: Located in Jackson Hole, WY  about 50 minutes from the Jenny Lake Visitor Center. The Virginian Lodge and RV Park: Located in Jackson Hole, WY about 40 minutes from the Jenny Lake Visitor Center. Tips for Your Camping StayColter Bay RV Park Photo by A. Mattson via NPS Campground spots are only available by advanced reservation. Userecreation. govto reserve campsites up to six months in advance.   Car camping or sleeping overnight in vehicles is NOT prohibited outside of developed campgrounds.   The maximum length of stay is seven days at Jenny Lake and 14 days at all other campgrounds, not to exceed 30 days in a calendar year. Many campground services are seasonal, such as the availability of ice and firewood. Check before heading out for your Grand Teton camping trip.   How to Get Around Grand Teton National ParkPhoto by WanderinNomadPhotography via Shutterstock This expansive park covers roughly 310,000 acres, which meanstowing a vehicle behind your RVis beneficial when it comes to exploring. Of course, if you’re towing atravel trailerortoy hauler, you’ll already have your exploration-ready vehicle once you disconnect.   The park has four road entrances: Grand Canyon, Moose, Moran, and Flagg Ranch. Be aware that several are closed or offer limited access from November through May, socheck road statusesbefore you head to the park.   Here’s a little more on these entrances:  Grand Canyon Entrance: Might look like the quickest entrance if coming from Utah or Idaho, but is a slow, winding road. It does provide excellent viewpoints if you want to start your visit with a scenic drive. If not, head down to Jackson and up to the Moose Entrance. Moose Entrance: The obvious choice if you’re heading north from Jackson Hole. Moran Entrance: Use this entrance if coming from Denver, CO through Dubois, WY Flagg Ranch Information Station: Not technically an entrance, but this is where you’ll buy a park pass if heading directly south from Yellowstone into Grand Teton.   Once you’re in the park, you’ll need your own vehicle to get around. It will be helpful toprint or download park mapsto plan for your visit and navigate while you’re there. Also,check the Park Service’s parking pageto make sure you’ll have a safe place to leave your vehicle when you’re ready to explore on foot.   Places to GoIf it’s your first time visiting Grand Teton National Park, add these stops to your itinerary:  The Visitor CentersPhoto by Kelly vanDellen via Shutterstock There are technicallyseven visitor centerswhere you can gather information before and during your visit. Talking to a park ranger when you arrive is incredibly valuable. No matter how much online research you do, conditions on the ground may be different, and the only way to know that is to stop at a visitor center.    Here’s a quick list:  Craig Thomas Discovery & Visitor Center Laurance S. Rockefeller Preserve Center Jenny Lake Visitor Center  Jenny Lake Ranger Station Colter Bay Visitor Center Jackson Hole & Greater Yellowstone Visitor Center Flagg Ranch Information Station Moose and Mormon RowPhoto by Rolf_52 via Shutterstock Located at the southern end of the Tetons,Mooseis the gateway between Jackson Hole and the national park. There are some greathiking trails in the Moose area, but there are also several historic districts to explore, including Menors Ferry, Murie Ranch, Chapel of the Transfiguration, and Mormon Row – home to one of the most photographed structures in the park.   Laurance S. Rockefeller PreservePhoto by EQRoy via Shutterstock In a time when many national parks can feel like theme parks, theLaurance S. Rockefeller Preserveoffers something that many travelers seek – an opportunity for solitude and reflection. The winding road into the preserve is unpaved for 1. 5 miles and parking is limited, so get here early to soak in the serenity of the natural environment.   The LakesPhoto by Mary Lane via Shutterstock On hot summer days, many park visitors flock to the shore ofJenny Lake. Considered the ‘centerpiece’ of the park, the lake’s east shore offers spectacular views of the Tetons. Jenny Lake is also the location of several trailheads, such as those for Hidden Falls or connectors for those looking to head up Cascade Canyon.   If you’re looking for a lakeside experience in a slightly less crowded part of the park, check outString and Leigh Lakes. With a canoe or kayak, you can even launch in String Lake and then portage over to Leigh Lake for a full day of water-based recreation.   Signal MountainPhoto by Jennifer Yakey-Ault via Shutterstock Signal Mountainis one of the only peaks in the region accessible by car. Of course, it can also be reached on foot if you’re looking for a challenge. The 7,727-foot peak... --- ### The RVers Guide to Environmentally Conscious Camping > Learn how to transition to zero waste and plastic-free RVing to reduce your footprint and make your RV adventures environmentally-friendly! - Published: 2022-06-30 - Modified: 2024-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-rvers-guide-to-environmentally-conscious-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Campgrounds, Camping, Road Navigation, Solar & Sustainability - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro Here are some of the changes we’ve made to be better environmental stewards on our RV trips. James and I have been RVing for about 12 years now. We’re outdoor lovers, and RVing has been the catalyst for getting us closer to nature anywhere we want to go — which, like most RVers, is everywhere. Being able to easily get to giant outdoor playgrounds around the country has been absolutely wonderful. What’s even more wonderful is when we can do it responsibly. I’m by no means perfect, but I do recognize the importance of being mindful of the impact we’re having on nature when out RVing. Over the course of our 12 years, we’ve come a long way in our sustainable RVing practices. But the unfortunate truth of it is, there’s going to be some impact. RVing requires driving, after all, and until all-electric RVs become the norm, there’s just no way around us creating greenhouse gas emissions. The good news though is that there are ways to mitigate that, as well as many other RV lifestyle practices that weigh heavy on our planet. Here are some of the changes we’ve made to be better environmental stewards on our RV trips. Perhaps some of these can work for you, too. Be More Fuel Efficient Image: Stef from The Fit RV According to Natural Resources Canada, efficient driving can lower your vehicle’s fuel consumption and carbon dioxide emissions by as much as 25%. We all know the common sense ways to be more efficient — using cruise control when you can, keeping your speeds down, and avoiding idling. But did you know your vehicle’s air conditioning can increase your fuel consumption by as much as 20%? It’s good to get in the habit of using the A/C sparingly when you can. Another area affecting your fuel efficiency is your tire pressure. Driving with your tires under-inflated not only wears them out quicker but also increases your fuel consumption. Make sure you’re checking your tire pressure frequently and keeping them topped off. Invest in a tire pressure monitoring system to make this task easy. And finally, your RV’s weight affects your mileage, too. So do what you can to lighten the load. Dump your tanks before a long drive and wait to fill your fresh until you arrive. Pack smart and load your RV or trailer to balance the weight. Spend Less Time on the Road This has been a tough one for James and me. When we sit down to plan our trips, our instinct is to make it epic — go farther, move often, see and do all we can pack in. But sustainable RVing would encourage just the opposite. Instead of planning trips 20 hours away, where we’re moving often to a new destination, planning an eco-friendly trip would mean either looking a little closer to home or staying put for longer durations and avoiding frequent campground-hopping. Blame it on our wanderlust gene, but staying put is hard! We’re working on it, though. Add More Solar Image: Camping World According to the EPA, electricity production is one of the primary sources of greenhouse gas emissions, responsible for an estimated 33% of the total annual discharge. Sure, our RVs are a tiny portion of that. But still, they’re a portion of that. One of the biggest benefits of using solar energy is that it’s the cleanest and most abundant renewable energy source available, so it’s not producing any carbon emissions. Our Winnebago EKKO came with solar panels, but we’ve added even more. We’re now rolling with 700 watts of solar. That's enough to keep our batteries charged indefinitely, as long as we’re not running the air conditioner. Given a choice of either burning fossil fuels to recharge our RV’s batteries or using clean free power from the sun — well, it’s really a no-brainer. Use Bikes Instead of Tow Vehicles Image: Stef from The Fit RV We’re such a drive-everywhere culture. Even if we’re just going a mile or two down the road to pick up a loaf of bread, most of us would jump in our cars. It doesn’t really cross our minds to walk or bike. James and I don’t travel with a tow car, a dinghy, so when we don’t want to break camp, our only other option to get around is by foot or bike. Taking away the option to drive has been great for us. Not only is biking greener, but it has also given us the opportunity to experience our surroundings and get to know an area in ways we can’t in a car. So, even if you do travel with a tow vehicle, consider leaving it parked and taking your bikes when you can. Healthy for you AND healthy for the planet. Be Smart About Campfires Image: Camping World There’s no way around this: campfires are a source of pollution. But, for many RVers, they’re also one of the best parts of camping! As gratifying as campfires are, we’ve got to make sure we’re being responsible about them. The best campfires are kept small and are in established fire rings or elevated fire pans, which help protect any nearby ground vegetation. Always check with the campground whether campfires are allowed. In some dry parts of the country, campfires can be banned during parts of the year to mitigate the risk of wildfires. It’s important to source your wood locally. Wood trucked in from other areas runs the risk of introducing non-native insects. And please, please, for the love of your campground neighbors (ahem, me) make sure you aren’t burning green wood (wood that has been recently cut and still holds some water). The excessive smoke created from green wood releases significantly more toxic air pollutants, fine particles, and VOCs, all of which can affect your health. They’re linked to cancer and other awful health conditions you do not want. Buy wood locally, like at the campground office or corner store. Don't bring along your scrap wood you found or brought from your house as this could be treated wood, which is also harmful to burn. And then finally, when you’re done with your fire, put it out. Completely out. If it’s smoldering, or if you cannot stick your hand in it to touch it, it’s not out. (Great. Now I’m craving some s’mores. ) Reduce, Reuse, Recycle Image: Shutterstock I know you’ve heard it a million times, but I also know how things like paper plates and disposable cutlery can be so convenient when RVing. This was actually a hard transition for us years back when we gave them all up. Now that I’ve broken that habit, I’m much happier using regular dishes. If convenience is what you're after, you can also find compostable disposable dishes and cutlery. Recycling when RVing has its own challenges, too. Compact RVs have little space for storing recyclables, plus finding a place to leave your recyclables in unknown territory gets tricky. If a Google search doesn’t work, there are websites like Recycler Finder and I Want To Be Recycled that can help, too. So, there you go! A few of the ways we’ve been working to make our RV trips more environmentally friendly. For far too long I sat idly by watching the news about climate change and not doing my part. I’ve slowly come around to realizing the time for change is now. We have no alternative home, after all. Let’s do what we can, however we can, and save this one. How do you remain environmentally friendly when camping? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Why a Used RV May Be a Good Option for Your Family > While there are some definite pros to buying new, buying a used RV is a great option for your family, especially for first-timers! - Published: 2022-06-29 - Modified: 2025-04-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/used-rv-good-option/ - Categories: Find Your RV, Selling & Trading - Tags: Budget, Family, Find Your RV, Used RV - Authors: Mike Tiojanco One of the top questions people ask when starting their RV journey is: should I buy a new or used RV?  One of the top questions people ask when starting their RV journey is: should I buy a new or used RV? While there are some definite advantages to buying new, buying a used RV is a great option for your family, especially if you’ve never owned a family RV before. There’s a lot to learn when you’re just starting out. Here are a few ways a used RV can ease your learning curve: Save Money https://youtu. be/S0VoGd8Iw6kWant more RV buying tips? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. The biggest benefit of buying a used RV is financial savings. Used RVs are often 30-40% cheaper than a comparable new RV. In this case, comparable refers to a similar length, features, and type of RV. That lower purchase price may also come with lower insurance costs, less money toward interest payments (if you’re financing), and, in some cases, lower in-state registration fees. Used RVs also depreciate more slowly than a brand new RV—you won’t get that familiar “new car” hit as you drive it off the lot for the first time. That means you can recover more of your initial investment if you decide to upgrade your RV in a few years. If you’re looking to save a little money on the front end, a used RV is a great option. Learn How to RV Camp Photo by Camping World There are nuances to RV camping that first-timers need to learn. Things like how to hook up to power and water and how to empty your holding tanks are requisite skills for all RVers. When it comes to family camping in an RV, one of the major lessons revolves around bathroom hygiene. Learning how to operate and maintain an RV toilet is different, but it’s essential for you and the kids. Flushing anything but RV-friendly toilet paper is a no-no. With a used RV, you’ll have a little more leeway to learn the ins and outs of the RV lifestyle with fewer concerns about breaking or damaging your motorhome. Of course, the more you treat it with care, the more you’ll get when you decide to resell it. But purchasing a used RV is similar to buying secondhand gear when learning a new hobby. You’ll make a smaller initial investment to learn how to RV camp and make sure it’s a type of camping you really enjoy before you upgrade to your ideal recreational vehicle. Learn What You Like (and Dislike) Photo by Camping World When they’re getting into RV camping, many RVers upgrade within a few camping seasons. Finding out what you like and don’t like about popular RV floorplans really requires living and camping in it for a season or two. If you’re new to RVing, you’ll go through the same process. The only way to learn what you like and don’t like in an RV is to use it. You’ll define your essential features and amenities while learning what you can live without. RVs naturally provide more compact living spaces than your residence. Living in a used RV helps you see where you need extra space and where you can get by with less. Go into your used RV experience with this knowledge and note where extra space might be nice when you’re ready to upgrade. Regarding your budget, you’ll spend less to learn the ins and outs of family RV camping. So you’ll be well informed and have more money in your pocket when it’s time to upgrade to your next family RV or toy hauler. Avoid “New RV Problems” Photo by Camping World New RVs are known for having a few kinks here and there. It’s par for the course when you buy a new RV, and you should know that going in. But if you buy a used RV from Camping World, you get the reassurance that it has been thoroughly inspected, cleaned, and, in some ways, upgraded. Every inch of the RV is inspected, the interior is cleaned, and the holding tanks are sanitized. A new RV mattress gives you a fresh place to lay your head and alleviates the hassle of finding the best RV mattress for your coach–because many RV mattresses are shorter than home mattresses. Additionally, Camping World’s nationwide network of retail and RV service centers means you’re never far from a location to grab new RV supplies or speak to an expert RV technician about maintenance or repairs. In essence, you’re getting a used RV that’s in good condition and ready for the campground or your next RV tailgating gathering. And when you need anything else, a Camping World location isn’t far away! Common Used RV Concerns So why doesn’t everyone just buy used vintage or retro campers? Like everything, there are pros and cons to buying a used RV. Here are some concerns to be aware of before you finalize your decision: Uncertainty About the RVs Quality Photo by Ilaszlo via Shutterstock When you’re buying used, you don’t know how the previous owners treated the RV. Unfortunately, there are plenty of horror stories about buying a used RV from a private party. Some owners hide issues that new RVers won’t recognize simply because it’s your first time. The result is buying a used RV that immediately needs repairs or maintenance, which may not be in your budget. Avoid these concerns by buying from a reputable RV dealer. Shop Used Keystone Coleman Fifth Wheel Camping World’s trained and experienced RV technicians complete an end-to-end inspection on every used RV it sells, which means you’ll have peace of mind knowing you didn't miss anything during your RV walkaround. Lack of a New RV Manufacturer’s Warranty Photo by Good Sam Depending on the manufacturer, the original warranty might not transfer to a new owner, even if the RV or travel trailer is under the age or mileage of the original warranty. This is one of the most important things you can ask an RV salesperson during your search. If the original warranty won’t transfer, your best bet is to get a third-party warranty, no matter where you buy your used RV. Good Sam, for example, offers a variety of extended warranty options on used RVs. Remember that a used RV is a home on wheels. It should be insured and protected just like the home or property you own or rent. Explore services like Roadside Assistance and TravelAssist to ensure your RV travel is protected from the unexpected. When you're looking for an RV, especially your first RV, a used RV, especially a used Coleman camper, could be a great option. If you're ready to start looking, explore our inventory of used RVs for sale using these tips for buying a used RV. What are your biggest concerns about buying a used RV? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### How to Find the Right Boat Propeller - Published: 2022-06-28 - Modified: 2022-06-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-find-the-right-boat-propeller/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating - Authors: Tucker Ballister Without the right boat propeller, it will be tough for your boat to go anywhere. Fortunately, your boat probably came with a propeller when you initially bought it. But what happens if you need to replace orupgrade your boat propeller? Why Would You Replace Your Boat Propeller? Photo by ilmarinfoto via ShutterstockIf you’re a safe boat driver and you keep up with routine maintenance, your propeller could potentially last forever. But the odds suggest you’ll need to replace your propeller at least once over the life of your boat.  Here are some reasons you might need to look for a replacement boat propeller:  You hit something. Your propeller is bent or broken, compromising your boat’s performance. If you hit something, bring your boat to a repair specialist to check for other structural damage.   Decreasing fuel efficiency. If you notice you’re filling up more than usual, it could be due to a damaged or inefficient propeller.   Your boat feels sluggish. Even if your prop isn’t damaged, upgrading to a better propeller can improve your boat’s acceleration and top-end speed.   Blades are worn. Over time, some propeller blades wear down from normal use. This is more likely with aluminum propellers, which are fine for boats that are only used a few times a year. But if the blades get too thin over time, it’ll compromise your boat’s performance.   Corrosion has developed. This is less likely with stainless steel propellers, but a corroded prop should be replaced.   How to Choose the Right Boat PropellerIf you’re experiencing any of those issues, or you simply want to upgrade your boat’s propeller, consider these selection criteria: Check Your Owner’s ManualTo get started, your boat’s owner’s manual should offer a range of acceptable propeller diameters and pitches based on your boat engine. Installing a prop that’s incompatible with your boat’s specifications will lead to decreased performance.  If you’ve misplaced your manual, you can contact your boat manufacturer directly. Or, you can utilize ourBoat Propeller Toolto search for propellers based on your boat’s engine or an OEM part number. Understanding Propeller Diameter and Pitch Photo by OvertonsPropellers are usually advertised by two dimensions: diameter and pitch. Diameter is the measurement from the tip of one blade to the tip of the blade directly across from it. Or, you can measure from the center of the prop out to the tip of one blade and double that measurement.  Pitch refers to the forward movement of the propeller in a single revolution. Unfortunately, all propellers experience slippage, which is when the prop doesn’t move as much as it was designed to. Even thebest propellerscan have up to 30% slippage, depending largely on size, shape, and blade configuration.  Pitch and engine revolutions per minute (RPMs) have an inverse relationship. When you increase the pitch of your prop, engine RPMs decrease, and vice versa. As a rule of thumb, a two-inch change in pitch translates to a 300-400 RPM alteration (Pitch ↥ = RPM ↧; Pitch ↧ = RPM ↥). Most propeller manufacturers make their props in two-inch pitch increments. Some offer props in one-inch increments, but it’s less common. The important thing to remember here is the relationship between pitch and RPMs. If your boat is spinning too many RPMs (i. e. under-propped), you’ll need to increase propeller pitch. And the reverse is true if it’s spinning too few RPMs (i. e. over-propped).  Consult our Boat Propeller Toolto search for a new propeller with the pitch you’re looking for.  What are Boat Propellers Made Of? Photo by OvertonsComposite, aluminum, and stainless steel are the three most common materials, but you’ll also find brass and NiBrAl boat propellers on the market. Here’s a quick overview:  Composite propellersare the most affordable option. Popular with boaters that stick to shallow water, they are designed to break off the hub at impact to protect the rest of your boat’s drive components. The downside is that this leaves you with a disabled boat, so you’ll benefit from keeping multiple spares on board if you choose this prop type.    Aluminum propellersare the most common. They are more commonly found on outboard and sterndrive boats that travel at slower speeds. While they dent more easily than stainless steel and brass props, they offer an excellent combination of performance and affordability.   Stainless steel propellersare more expensive, but they are also five times more durable than aluminum. They can withstand minor impacts without bending or cracking. But the downside to their durability is an increased likelihood of damage to thepropeller shaft, which can be more expensive to repair than replacing just the propeller itself.   NiBrAl propellersare made with a combination of nickel, bronze, and aluminum. Typically found on wakeboard, wake surf, and ski boats, NiBrAl propellers maximize thrust for performance watersports Heavy-duty brass propellers are typically only found on large vessels undertaking heavy boating duties.   On performance boats, stainless steel propellers with 5-6 blades are the most common choice. They provide excellent propulsion and great durability over the life of your boat. But if you’re buying one of thebest pontoon boatsfor slow-speed cruises, an aluminum propeller might be a great alternative.  What is Cupping in Boat Propellers? Photo by Temir Shintemirov via ShutterstockModern boat propellers are designed with a curved lip (i. e. a ‘cup’) on the trailing edge of the propeller blades. This ‘cup’ increases propeller performance in several ways, including quicker acceleration, reduced ventilation and slippage, and better ‘bite’ on the water.  For outboard motors, like those found onNepallo pontoon boats, cupping helps when the motor is trimmed (aka raised) so that the propeller is near the water's surface. Cupped propellers are also typically capable of producing higher top-end speeds. What is Rake in Boat Propellers? Photo by Tomasz Grabarczyk via ShutterstockIn relation to the hub, rake is the degree of slant (forward or backward) in the propeller blades. Rake impacts how water flows through the propeller and around the blades, greatly impacting your boat’s performance.  Aft rake (i. e. blades slanted backward) raises the bow, reduces the hull’s wet surface area, and increased top-end speed. The more aggressively a propeller’s blades are raked, the more likely you’ll need to add trim tabs.  With highly-raked propellers, the blade tips can strike your engine’s older trim tabs. So keep this in mind when looking atreplacement propellersif you don’t want to install new performance trim tabs as well.  What About Location and Boat Weight? Where you’re living, and the size of your boat also impact your propeller selection. Let’s explore these two factors more closely.  Location (aka Elevation) Photo by OvertonsThis factor is really about elevation over the general location. Engines produce less power at higher elevations due to reduced concentrations of oxygen. In fact, engine power decreases by about 20 percent with every 7,000-foot elevation increase.  One method to account for this loss in power is to install a propeller with reduced pitch, which will increase your engine’s RPMs. If you frequently travel from sea level to high alpine lakes, you may need to carry two props and change them out depending upon your location.  Boat Weight Photo by OvertonsThe prop installed by your boat manufacturer was most likely made to handle the weight of the gear loaded onto your boat. For performance ski and wakeboard boats, and even somepontoon boats, it’s also designed to handle the weight of towing someone behind the boat.  That said, some boat propellers have too much pitch when the boat is loaded down close to its maximum weight capacity. In this case, your RPMs will be low, and your boat may accelerate sluggishly or struggle to get on plane.  If you frequently load down your boat before you head out, you may improve performance by installing a prop with less pitch. Or, if you go from running light to running heavy, keeping two props with different pitches may be your best bet.  Other Boat Propeller Selection Criteria Photo by OvertonsIn addition to the aforementioned, compiling this data will aid your prop selection process:  Prop rotation (clockwise or counterclockwise) Number of blades OEM part number of current prop Propeller shaft diameter Number of splines or keyway type on the propeller shaft Engine data Number of engines Horsepower Gear case size RPMs at wide-open throttle (WOT) Manufacturer, model, and year Engine displacement (in cubic inches or centimeters) Power trim or trim tabs Overall boat length Boat hull material Present top speed Boat manufacturer, make, and model Boat hull shape Boat Performance Issues to Avoid Photo by OvertonsTwo major issues that decrease the performance of your boat are ventilation and cavitation. Here’s an overview of these issues and how you can avoid them: VentilationVentilation refers to exhaust gasses or surface air being drawn into the propeller’s blades. When this occurs, engine RPMs will increase dramatically, but your boat will lose speed. To prevent this, you should avoid tight cornering and over-trimming the engine (i. e. raising the prop too close to the water’s surface).  To reduce ventilation, you can... --- ### How To Pack Fishing Gear in Your RV > Fishing and RVing go hand-in-hand. Check out how to pack fishing gear in your RV so you can spend more time fishing and less time packing! - Published: 2022-06-28 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-pack-fishing-gear-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Fishing, How To, Storage - Authors: Jenny Anderson Learn how real RVers keep fishing equipment organized amidst their other RV gear. Fishing and RVing go hand-in-hand, at least it does for our family. It’s hard to beat a campsite next to a pristine lake surrounded by the wilderness or the salty air and open ocean while being just a few steps away from a favorite fishing spot. My husband and I have our own styles of fishing. He prefers trolling for big fish while I enjoy the slow but exciting moments brought by bobber fishing.   But we do have something in common in our shared hobby: we like our fishing gear somewhat organized, especially when we are RVing. Between the two of us, our 3-year-old son, 1-year-old daughter, and little Yorkshire terrier, there’sa lot of stuffto pack for each outing (including the kids' fishing gear). It feels like we are packing up the entire house anytime we travel. Image: Jenny Anderson Getting our fishing gear packed in an organized fashion is essential, especially with limited RV space. Plus, fishing rods are fragile. The goal is to avoid tangled and damaged rods during transport and make sure hooks and any sharp objects stay secure. It saves us time and headaches. Organized gear means more time fishing and less time rummaging around for fishing gear. To pack fishing gear swiftly and securely in an RV, here are some simple tips seasoned anglers and casual fishing folks can live by. Store Fishing Rods and Reels in a Carrying Case Lucky for anglers who are always traveling, there are plenty of rod carrying cases made specifically for fishing rods. These cases protect your fishing gear and are easy to grab and go, whether you’re packing up the RV or taking out your gear to head to the next fishing hotspot. Rod carrying cases usually come with compartments made to fit multiple rods and reels, are easy to store, and are very portable. You can find durable fabric cases as well as sturdy waterproof hard cases. Rod carrying cases can easily be stored inside your RV or pass-through storage. Don’t Pass Up the Pass-Through Storage Image: Jenny Anderson The pass-through storage on an RV is basically made for fishing gear. If you love fishing as much as you love camping, then consider buying an RV with pass-through storage. This area is long enough to hold a wide range of rod sizes and the best part is that you don’t have to break down any multi-piece rods. All your gear will be easily accessible on either side of the RV as you’re heading out for a day of fishing. Simply grab and go. You can easily fit any tackle box and rod carrying case in the pass-through storage. You can up your organization game by installing rod holders either on the ceiling or walls of your pass-through storage.   Install a Rod Holder Storage Rack Speaking of rod holder storage racks, these convenientrod storage systemsare a great way to keep your fishing gear accessible and organized. Storage racks can be mounted horizontally, vertically, on a wall, or ceiling, and sometimes suctioned onto windows depending on what type of storage rack you choose. It can hold rods and reels, nets, oars, or even tiki torches! The sky’s the limit, or at least the width of your RV is the limit. I highly recommend installing these in the pass-through storage and keeping all of your fishing gear in that space so that it can be your one-stop shop for all things fishing in your RV. Keep it Tidy with a Tackle Box Image: Jenny Anderson It seems like a given, but keeping lures organized in a tackle box will save you the headache of dealing with sharp, loose hooks and time while sorting through tangled-up treble hooks. With our two toddlers, it’s a priority for us to keep our lures, pliers, and other small items like sinkers and weights contained in a tackle box. We have an old metal tackle box that belonged to my husband’s grandpa with compartments and latches that keep our curious kids away from danger. It’s theclassic tackle boxwith compartments, dividers, and a carrying handle. There are so manydifferent kinds of tackle boxesthese days, but our main priority is to find a tackle box with plenty of compartments. That way, you can store everything from spinners to spoons, extra line, bobbers, and all things in between. Use Your Shower When You’re Not Showering Image: Jenny Anderson I’ve seen some RVers stow their rods and tackle boxes in their shower while on the go. While that’s a great use of space when you’re not showering, it’s probably not a good idea to keep your gear loose while on the move.   One of the most basic but smart inventions is a milk crate storage system. It’s a 13-inch by 13-inch milk crate that can fit in kayaks, but it’s also something that can fit on the floor of your shower. On the exterior of the crate, you can installrod holdersthat not only hold your rod and reels and net but also pliers, knives, and lures. There’s a Yak-Gear Angler Starter Kitcomplete with a crate, gear pouch, and two-rod holders if you want to head in this direction. The best part is that you can use the center of the milk crate as a place to hold your tackle box, waders, wading boots, or whatever other fishing-related gear you need to store. When you’re ready to go fishing, just grab your crate and go! Travel Light with a Telescopic Fishing Rod Image: Jenny Anderson If you truly want to save space when packing up your fishing gear, look no further than my favorite fishing invention of all time: atelescopic fishing rod. It’s a rod that’s extremely portable because it telescopes out into a full-sized rod and telescopes back into a travel-sized rod that can easily fit in a backpack. It’s perfect for the on-the-go lifestyle. I’ve used mine to catch a variety of species including lake trout, stream trout, walleye, bass, northern pike, and even red snappers. Just try to find one that’s made of fiberglass with metal guides. Mosttelescopic rodscome with lined reels but I like to swap them out for reels I already have at home. Whether you’re looking to land your next big catch during a camping trip or simply want to spend more time on the water while RVing, it’s important to have your gear packed securely and safely so that you can focus more on the fun and less on the chaos of packing and unpacking. Figure out your favorite system for stowing fishing gear into your RV and ultimately spend more time doing what you love – camping and fishing. What must-have gear do you like to go fishing with? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Why You Should Upgrade Your RV's Interior > Consider these important points when pondering an RV interior upgrade or renovation. Read more before you get started. - Published: 2022-06-27 - Modified: 2024-05-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/why-you-should-think-of-upgrading-your-rvs-furniture/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Furniture - Authors: Camping World Explore why it might be time to upgrade your RV's interior. The adventure of owning an RV never ends, with new and exciting turns along the journey. After a few trips, it's natural to assess how you can add to your experience and upgrade your RV's interior to better suit your camping style.   Don’t stress! An upgrade to your RV experience doesn’t require an entirely new unit or a full overhaul. You can easily upgrade your entire space with advice from the specialists at a Camping World's Design Center. Why An RV Interior Upgrade Might Be Right For You If there are parts of your RV that you're "living with," don't be shy about making changes. Here are a few reasons to consider RV renovations: Your Enjoyment and Comfort are a Priority Photo by Camping World Your RV is your home on wheels and should be comfortable, useful, and inviting. After all, the lifestyle is what’s enjoyable. So why not take your travel space and make it your own? RV floor plans and interiors are designed to support a variety of lifestyles, functions, and activities. With tweaks between product lines and models, manufacturers do their best to accommodate as many different aspects as possible within the space. Even at their best, these designs can leave you wanting more space, different colors, or even another sleeping arrangement. Sometimes, the best option to make your RV feel more like home is a simple, personal touch. It may be as easy as adding LED lighting to illuminate the space under your awning or a new shower head to conserve water.   Or it may be replacing your old sofa and chairs with new RV furniture. Whether it's in the bedroom or living space, adding new pieces of furniture will make it feel more like home. Don't neglect outdoor spaces and RV kitchens either. Adding camp chairs for lounging by the fire or investing in new kitchen fixtures can dramatically improve your RV camping experience. Upgrading Can Be Easy Photo by Camping World Optimizing your RV living space is easier than ever. Whether you are looking to simplify, add lifestyle accents, change the interior color scheme, or redesign the furniture and layout, the options are plentiful. One of the easiest RV upgrades to help you save money is to add window treatments that make heating and cooling your RV more efficient.   Adding a coat of paint is another easy upgrade that brightens up a room and makes it feel more inviting. You may just need to add home decor like a wall clock or strategically-placed adhesive hangers to make your RV more functional. Be advised that. hanging wall art in an RV is a little different than in your home, so check out these tips for hanging a picture in your RV before you do. When sizing up RV accessories and other interior appliances you want to add, you'll need precise measurements. Manufacturers know unit-specific measurements, so they're your best bet if you want to order online. For items that are not RV-specific, measure twice to ensure they'll fit before you order online.   Your RV Might Need It Photo by Camping World While on the road, your RV experiences wear and tear. You may begin to notice stains in your RV carpet, dings on the edges of kitchen cabinets and furniture, or worn seals on doors and windows. This happens over time. But, as the saying goes, "necessity is the mother of invention. "  When designing new RVs, some manufacturers opt to reduce weight in lieu of durability; all to create the best product for the market. The result can be interior furniture and accessories that don't necessarily stand the test of time. But if you find yourself in this unfortunate situation, upgrading your interior can be more budget-friendly than buying a brand new RV. And if you plan on selling or trading in your RV one day, upgrading the interior can increase your eventual asking price.   Check out 25 of the best RV upgrades by price and value. How to Update Your RV Furniture Photo by Camping World While each year our favorite brands of RVs are coming out with nicer interiors, it still might be hard to find one that exactly fits your style. That's when personalizing your RV's interior becomes your best option.   When making a furniture change in your RV, it’s good to keep a few things in mind. First, be sure to measure the width of your RV door. When adding or removing furniture, ensure the doorway is wide enough to allow access. This is the most overlooked redesign aspect and has stopped many in their tracks. Be sure to measure and double-check your sizes, especially for RV beds and larger interior accessories. Second, consider the weight of the furniture. When towing or driving an RV, weight matters. Be sure you aren’t overloading your rig. This can be done by purchasing RV-specific furniture items or by sourcing furniture made of lightweight materials from a vendor of your choice. A few pounds here and there can really impact efficiency on your next RV road trip. Reach out to a dealer with any questions on capabilities or limits to be sure. Extra inches can mean a full transformation. Opening up your floorplan or adding storage space can greatly impact the atmosphere of your RV. Don’t overlook what an updated couch or end table can do for a tight living arrangement!   How To Paint an RV Interior Photo by Camping World A fresh coat of paint can completely alter the interior feel of your RV. But you'll need to be careful to find the right paint for the job. Start by consulting your RV manufacturer to find paint brands that will adhere to your RV walls. From there, most of the time is spent in the prep stage. Tape off everything that you don't want to paint. That means cabinet edges, flooring seams, and anywhere interior appliances or accessories contact the walls. Then, you'll need to cover your RV furniture and countertops to protect them from paint drippings. Take the time to cover anything you don't want to be painted. Then, you'll need to prime the walls before you paint them. Unless you plan to remove the wallpaper that originally came with your RV, priming preps your walls and allows the paint to adhere. This may require multiple coats before you apply the first coat of paint. Read more advice on everything you need to know to repaint the inside of your RV. How to Replace RV Flooring Photo by Camping World In many older RVs, the carpet can be in rough shape. It may be aesthetically displeasing, but it may also be holding years of dander and allergens that aren't great for your RV's inhabitants. If you want to replace your RV flooring, your first step is to consider alternative flooring options. Laminate and vinyl flooring are two of the most popular choices for modern RVs. They provide good water resistance, and they are relatively durable. They are also easy to clean and affordable as a flooring replacement choice. The toughest part about this RV DIY project is removing your RV furniture. Cutting out old carpet and laying new flooring really isn't that difficult. But everything has to be out of the way if you really want to do this job correctly. And in many cases, RV manufacturers bolt furniture in place before completing the exterior walls of an RV. That means removing that furniture and getting it out your RV door is impossible. That's why consulting a design specialist about flooring options and replacement procedures is your best bet. Check out more tips for updating your RV flooring to help you prep for this renovation project. Why Trust A Camping World Design Center? Photo by Camping World With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV. Created specifically to assist the RV enthusiast in achieving the ultimate home away from home, Design Specialists recommend products and design elements that are budget-friendly and aesthetically desirable. With RV mattress and bedroom furniture options from brands like CozyWay and Enclave, as well as RV furniture selections from names like Kathy Ireland and Thomasville, you can renovate your RV from front to back or room by room – the possibilities are endless. Decreasing clutter and maximizing efficiency are keys to happy RVing. Learn which aspects of your RV model work for you and which you could do without.  As opportunities for RV home improvement arise, take them on. RV interior upgrades can be surprisingly easy and affordable. For style, comfort, or innovation; whatever the reason, make RV upgrades with confidence and adventure on! Looking for new furniture in your RV? Check out the offerings at Camping World. --- ### 6 Summer Must-Have RV Accessories for Traveling with Pets > Are you planning to hit the open road with your pets this summer? Check out these 6 summer must-haves pet RV accessories! - Published: 2022-06-24 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/summer-must-have-rv-accessories-pets/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, HVAC, Pets, RV Electronics, Summer, Technology, Windows & Doors - Authors: Jupiter Moon Use this accessories to keep your pets cool and comfortable in the summer. I travel full-time with my two dogs, and because we’re gluttons for adventure, we frequently find ourselves boondocking or dry camping. We don’t like to disturb other campers, so we rely on our solar setup more than our generator. And, as northern portions of our country start to experience warmer summers, the dream of escaping the Texas summers we know becomes more of a challenge. This has led us to get exceptionally creative about how we stay cool while camping in the heat. We have altered schedules – we only go on walks/hikes/adventures in the mornings and evenings when the sun is a little more bearable, we get out of the rig and seek shade or waterfront parking spots at the hottest portion of the day and we, of course, pack up and leave when temperatures get into the high 90s/triple digits. Image: Jupiter Moon Keeping pets cool in the summer is especially important considering that pets don’t generally have sweat glands in the same way that humans do, and are more susceptible to heat stroke and overheating. Plus, no one enjoys marinating in the summer heat wearing a fur coat. If you travel with pets, it feels like a given that you love them like family and want the best for them. That includes keeping them safe and comfortable as they accompany you on your adventures. If this sounds like you, you’re in the right place. Keep reading for six of my pups’ favorite summer must-haves for making travel bearable during the warmest months of the year. 1. Fans 5 Volcano Camping Fan 12-Volt Clip-On Fan Metal Blade 12-Volt Fan Small portable fans are a personal favorite of ours. No matter how hot it gets outside, circulating air is an easy way to make your RV a respite from the temperatures. One of the wonderful things about fans is that you can purchase them in a variety of sizes suitable for your needs. Depending on the electrical power available to you, you can use either 12-volt (USB/DC operated) or 110/120-volt (traditional AC power – a wall plug) to keep your home on wheels cozy and comfy for you and your pets. One of our favorite fans is a battery-powered camping fan– these charge from DC or AC power and can be operated for hours on a full charge. These are wonderful for low power consumption and continuous operation in the event that your generator fails or your battery bank dies out while you’re away keeping your pets safe and comfy until you return. 2. Wifi-Enabled Camera with 2-Way Audio TOKK CAM S9+ WiFi Security Camera A Wi-Fi-enabled security camera is something I’ve had for my dogs even before we moved onto the road full time. I like to see and hear what’s going on – I can tell if they’re in distress, if someone is around the rig, and can talk to them in the event that there is something they need. The camera I have can send notifications to my phone when there’s movement or noise above a certain threshold. While I check it often to see their cute little faces, in the summer it's nice to be able to open an app on my phone and check on my pups to make sure they’re okay if I’m out at the grocery store or grabbing a drink with a friend. 3. Ice Trays Flexible Ice Trays Large Hex Ice Tray Outset Extra Large Hexagon Ice Cube Tray These seem like a silly addition, but I swear ice trays make summers better for us. It really is all about the little things when you live on the road. Our ice trays work overtime in the summer, creating ice for our drinks and water bowls. We also have a dedicated Dog Tray in which I’ll create “Pup Pops” for my dogs by pouring chicken or beef broth, tiny ham cubes, carrot pieces, and other things dogs love in and letting them freeze up. These are a very quick and easy way to cool the pups off/give them a little relief from the heat and entertain them for the days/hours when it’s too hot to go out and have adventures. There are countless combinations of “Pup Pops” to make, and experimenting with your pups can be so fun. Try a few and see what sticks. 4. Lippert Screen Door Protector Lippert Screen Defender Entry Door Screen Protector I’ve owned large dogs for a while and never had the issue that the Lippert Screen Door Protector is made for – keeping pets inside while the door is open. And then I became a small dog owner. My tiny dog shredded the screen to our front door and created a second entrance for himself, my large dog, and every fly in a 100-mile radius, I swear. It’s been a nightmare, to say the least. Installing the Lippert Screen Door protector allows us to keep the main door open and get extra airflow into the rig while keeping the dogs safely inside. The best part? It has allowed us to elevate our outdoor experience tenfold. And if you already have one, it's a great RV gift for pet parents. 5. Waggle 4G LTE Pet Monitor with GPS Pro tip: if you experience any issues during setup/activation of your subscription, CALL for faster/more effective help. Waggle RV Pet Monitor 4G with GPS This is one of my absolute favorites! The Waggle 4G LTE Pet Monitor with GPS easily exceeds my expectations. It connects to the Verizon Wireless network (meaning there’s coverage almost anywhere you take it) and sends text and email alerts regarding the temperature, humidity, and power status to up to five different numbers and five different emails. The device is also equipped with a customizable geofence that can be set to a range of your comfort– should your RV leave the geofence you’ll be notified by text/email. The best part about this is that while all this information is pushed directly to you via email and text, you can customize everything about them including the thresholds that trigger them" how hot/cool how humid/dry  View it all in the app’s interface.   Waggle Pet Temperature Monitor Badge As a full-time RVer I, unfortunately, have to leave my fur babies at home sometimes. While I’ve always included security cameras to keep eyes on both my rig and dogs while I’m out, the Waggle provides a more multidimensional look at what’s going on inside the RV, granting peace of mind regardless of where we are. It's one of many helpful tools and tips for RVing with dogs. 6. Cooling Mats Pet Cooling Mats These cooling mats are a personal favorite of my dogs. They can be attached together by velcro to accommodate any size dog/cat and can also be washed and cleaned should there be any accidents (or like mine, if they just get covered in dog dirt more often than you’d like). Cats may not enjoy these as much as dogs, but I’ve found that laying a towel or light blanket over the top can make them much more pleasant for pets of all kinds. Pro Tip: Toss them into the fridge or freezer for a boost in the cooling sensation your pets experience. These are just a few of the things that have stuck with us over the past two years of traveling full-time with pets. If you’re planning on hitting the road with your pets this summer, start here and feel free to experiment or add to the list to see what works for you. Happy travels! In what ways do your pets find relief from the heat when RVing in the summer? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### The Coolest & Craziest Things Real RV Campers Have Seen > From wildlife encounters to chasing kids around the campground, these stories from real RV campers have plenty to relate to. Enjoy them! - Published: 2022-06-23 - Modified: 2024-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-coolest-craziest-things-real-campers-have-seen-while-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Family, Stories, Wildlife - Authors: Brad Cowan From wildlife encounters to chasing kids around the campground, these stories from real RV campers have plenty to relate to. Most RV campers will tell you that there’s never a dull moment when you’re camping. Whether you’re visiting a campsite for the first time or reclaiming your beloved spot at the campground you visit every fall, camping is full of adventure. We wanted to hear your stories, so we asked and you answered! Spark up the campfire, have a seat in your favorite camp chair, grab a beverage, and check out the coolest and craziest things real RV campers have seen while camping. Submit your RV story! Close Encounters with WildlifeImage: Shutterstock Lions, tigers, and bears — oh, wait. There aren’t any lion or tiger encounters to share, but there are plenty about bears. It seems one of the most common wildlife animals to run into while camping is none other than a bear. From thieving bears who steal food, backpacks, and clothing to a mama bear watching over her cubs, these close encounters are just a reminder that we aren’t always camping alone. Of course, practice smart bear safety when camping to keep you and the wildlife safe and unharmed. “While backpacking in Sequoia , I came across a mama bear and four cubs. I was about 30-feet away from them but separated by a large log. I watched the cubs play like kittens chasing each other up and down the tree. I sat and watched them for about 30 minutes while mama bear made sure I did not come any closer. It was a real National Geographic moment. ” Bill W. A bear isn’t the only animal that RV campers have encountered while camping. From a potbellied pig on the run to a large spider that erupted with baby spiders once squished, a rabbit killing a snake to a mountain lion chasing a skunk, the stories of getting up and close to wildlife never seem to end. “ a huge bull moose with everyone’s clothes and clothesline draped all over his massive antlers in the Tetons. (He was able to untangle himself. )” Brenda M. Mother Nature at Her Best (and Worst)Photo by Camping World While we all try to control as much of our camping trips as possible by planning and preparing, there are certain things that are simply out of our control entirely. The weather, for example. Mother Nature is notorious for being unpredictable. As a result, we’re never quite sure what side of her we’re going to experience at the campsite. Be a savvy RV camper and learn what you need to protect your RV during a bad storm or hurricane. “Back in 1982, there was a massive thunderstorm and a huge explosion, and the ground shook like a bomb went off. About 30-feet from our tent, lightning struck a very huge tree... it looked like a huge lit wooden matchstick on fire. It burned for two days and sizzled out. ” Sandra T. Often, it’s about staying cool when the weather is hot but it’s in those moments — when we get a glimpse of Mother Nature’s power — that we remember not to take those sunny days for granted. It’s always wise to stalk the weather forecast before and during every camping trip in an effort to catch any of those surprise mood swings in temperature and temperament. “Huge hail totaled our trailer, but we will never forget it! It looked like a winter night, lasted way too long, lightning too close. It is one of those memories we actually love ha ha ha! ” Tammara C. Don’t let the crazy, horror stories keep you from the campsite though! Those are the exceptions and not the norm. There are plenty of lakeside camping destinations and mountain campgrounds that experience enough gorgeous weather to outweigh the occasional storm. “It’s a simple thing, but we have enjoyed some beautiful sunsets on our travels. Somehow it never gets boring. ” Cheryl W. Interactions with Fellow CampersPhoto by Camping World There is something about being surrounded by fellow RV campers that encourages conversation. Whether you’re sharing ways to make your RV feel like home, ways to customize your RV’s interior, or simply how to have a healthy trip wherever you go, conversations always seem easier and less forced at the campground. “People willingly make conversations with fellow campers with none of the pretense we find in the mall, on the street, and in the workplaces. Overall welcoming and friendly interactions. Our children loved that and noticed a difference when we returned to everyday life. ” Sally R. It’s that laidback, welcoming approach that makes the RV and camping lifestyle so enjoyable. You’ll find very few places that are more friendly than a campsite. Swapping random tips and recommendations such as Georgia’s top parks or dog-friendly destinations in the Midwest, there is always a topic to talk about and plenty of time to do it. " everyone around your campsite having fun and so happy. ” Shirley F. Maybe more than the casual conversations, it’s the interactions that tend to stick with you the most. From good Samaritans to mischievous children, people-watching isn’t a sport but it’s an activity everyone enjoys participating in. “ a guy with a beeper on his truck when he was backing up, that took him 20-plus minutes to back in with his wife yelling at him the entire time. The whole campground was cracking up. ” Kraig S. Don’t be that guy. Check out these tips for backing into your campsite and RV driving safety. If you consider yourself an experienced camper, don't hesitate to offer your help to first-time RV campers. Lending a helping hand is what makes the RV community a warm and welcoming place for everyone. Camping with ChildrenPhoto by Camping World Witnessing a family on a trip, with their kids in tow, at the campsite is one of the most wholesome sights to see. It’s reassuring to know that the love of camping is a generational thing that will continue to be passed down from one generation of RV campers to the next. “The huge smiles on my children’s faces all bundled up in blankets, eating breakfast around a campfire on a crisp, cold morning... sweet memories. ” James D. Children at a campsite ensure that the lifestyle never becomes stale, that the adventure never really stops, and that the beauty of nature never goes unappreciated. When it comes to kids and camping, the more really is the merrier. “ my niece and nephew building their own campsite in our campsite, teepee made of sticks and branches, little firepit made with rocks, and even hung a camping flag. ” Wanda R. When kids are around, the laughs are endless, and the memory making is abundant. Having them at the campground is no exception! These are the types of moments that leave impressions on everyone around and that keep campers coming back year after year. “Many years ago, there were a couple of kids going site to site. They were dressed all in black had glow sticks taped to their clothes in a stick-man pattern. They danced to the Macarena. ” Robin P. Share Your Real RV Stories! Camping isn’t a hobby or an activity to pursue once or on a rare occasion– it’s a lifestyle. It’s cool. It’s crazy. And it’s worth every single minute. Real stories from real RV campers always prove it. Do you have any exciting or crazy camping stories to share? Tell Your RV Story! What are some of the coolest and craziest things you’ve seen while camping? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### 5 Advantages of a Pop Up Camper > Have you ever thought about owning a pop up camper? Here's why this unique type of RV is worth a look when you're in the market. - Published: 2022-06-22 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-advantages-of-a-pop-up-camper/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Camping, Find Your RV, Lightweight, Pop Up Camper, Small Camper - Authors: Tucker Ballister Have you ever thought about owning a pop up camper? Here's why this unique type of RV is worth a look when you're in the market. If you love tent camping but want a few more amenities, a pop-up camper is a great option. Pop-up campers are excellent towable RVs for folks that don't want to upgrade to a truck or simply want to go RVing more affordably. Pop-ups are the most affordable RVs you'll find, and they offer a lot for the money. If you're looking for an upgrade from a tent or want a good beginner RV, a pop-up is a smart way to go. Shop new and used Pop Up RVs online from Camping World, or read on to learn some advantages of pop-up campers. 1. Pop-Up Campers are Affordable Of all the RVs out there, the pop-up is by far the most affordable option. This is even true of brand new models, but the used market is an excellent option too. You can often find a used pop-up in good condition for less than $10,000 if you don't mind a camper with minimal features. The simplicity of a pop-up camper is what keeps their price tags low, but that doesn't mean you have to go without amenities. Most pop-ups feature a nice kitchen area with a sink, a dinette, and two queen beds for ample sleeping space. Some even have a wet bath, so you don't have to utilize the campground facilities whenever you need to shower or use the restroom. Many modern pop-ups also boast outdoor kitchens, which allows you to minimize in-and-out foot traffic during meal times. The scope of features in a pop-up RV really depends on the unit's size and what the manufacturer can fit within the floorplan. Obviously, units with larger floorplans and more features and amenities will demand a higher price. 2. Pop Up RVs are Lightweight Photo by Camping World The design of the pop-up camper makes it a lightweight tent trailer. Most are under 3,000 lbs, and many are under 2,500 lbs. This means the vehicle sitting in your garage right now can likely tow a pop-up if it has a hitch. They're easy to tow, and you don't need a huge and expensive tow vehicle. One of the downsides of fifth wheels and travel trailers is weight. Depending on a trailer's size, you might need a full-size truck or heavy-duty truck to tow it. However, pop-up campers can usually be towed by your regular family SUV, minivan, midsize truck, or crossover utility vehicle. Explore five RVs you can pull with an SUV. 3. Pop Up Campers are Small and Maneuverable Another plus to the pop-up camper is that it's small and maneuverable. Especially when folded away and ready to be towed to the next location. Pop-up campers can fit in smaller campsites that other RVs can't. This opens up more opportunities for adventuring to new locations. It also makes maneuvering into your campsite much easier. Because it doesn't obstruct your rear vision, pop-up campers are arguably the easiest type of RV to maneuver when it comes to backing up a trailer into your campsite. That same benefit pertains to driving pop-up campers on the road. Their ability to fold down makes many new RVers feel more comfortable towing a pop-up over a larger camper like a fifth wheel or a travel trailer. 4. Pop-Up Trailers Are Easy to Set Up and Breakdown Photo by Sarah Tee via Shutterstock When it comes to setting up and breaking down, pop-up trailers are easy to use, especially if you're new to the RV camping experience. Because of their smaller size, they're easy to set up on leveling blocks when you pull into your campsite. Depending on the model, they'll either have a manual or electric crank to pop open. With either method, this process is quick and easy to complete, and you'll be able to climb inside your camper to lounge in one of the beds in minutes. Regardless of the type, it's fairly easy to learn how to set up a pop up camper. Some of the best pop up campers include a fresh water tank and waste holding tanks, as well as a prep for installing solar panels on the roof. So despite their small size, these small campers can also be a great option for boondocking. 5. Pop-Ups Require Minimal Storage Space Photo by Gregory Simpson via Shutterstock One of the big challenges for new RV owners is where to keep your RV in the offseason. Paying for a storage facility may or may not be in your budget, but another benefit of pop-up campers is the ability to store them on your property. Larger class A RVs can be restrictive if you don't have a dedicated RV pad at your residence. Yes, you can store them away from your home, but you'll have to pay for that, and you won't have the peace of mind to walk outside and check on your RV whenever you want. More people have the space at their homes to store pop-up campers instead of larger RVs. This helps you reduce RV storage costs and also keeps your camper nearby so you can pack up and hit the road at a moment's notice. These are just a few of the advantages of a pop-up camper. While you don't get all of the privacy and comforts that come with other RV types, it's important not to discount this small and affordable option. Have you ever owned a pop-up camper? If so, what did you think? Leave a comment below! --- ### The Best Pool Floats for Adults > Find the best pool floats for ultimate relaxation and fun in the sun. Discover our top picks and enjoy your time by the pool. - Published: 2022-06-21 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-best-pool-floats-for-adults/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Brad Cowan Find the best pool floats for ultimate relaxation and fun in the sun. Discover our top picks and enjoy your time by the pool. When the weather warms up, the kids start flocking to the pool like wild animals toward a watering hole. But kids aren’t the only ones enjoying the relief of cold water on their skin and the fun that comes with swimming your cares away – adults are too! Gone are the days of adults sitting poolside with their feet in the water dodging splashes and playing lifeguard. These days, adults are getting in the water and getting in on the fun, as they should. Check out the best pool floats for adults to make your next pool trip the best one yet. O’Brien Water Saddle O'Brien Water Saddle Technically, it’s not a float in the traditional sense, but the O’Brien Water Saddle definitely provides buoyancy in the water. Allowing your arms and legs to move around while you’re soaking in the pool or the lake, this water saddle requires no inflation or deflation and dries quickly for easy storage. Made of two-inch thick 5-ply poly foam, it’s the perfect solution for getting in the water when you want to cool off but don’t necessarily want to swim. Margaritaville Sit and Sip Floating Pool Seat Margaritaville Sit And Sip Floating Pool Seat Is there anything that screams a relaxing day at the pool like a float with a vivid parrot print on one side and bright red on the other? With the Margarita Sit and Sip Floating Pool Seat, you’ll have every adult at the pool envious while you casually float by. It’s constructed of heavy-gauge, cross-link embossed PVC for maximum longevity. Plus, there are two drink holders to ensure your favorite beverages are always within reach. You’ll never hit the pool without it again. Airhead Bimini Lounger II Airhead Bimini Lounger II Maybe screaming that you’re relaxing is a little too much? After all, if you’re a parent you know that nothing brings your kids running toward you faster than seeing you relax. In that case, something a little more understated like the Airhead Bimini Lounger II fits the bill. There are only three air chambers to inflate, so you’ll be on the water in no time. With a cupholder, a zippered storage compartment, and the ability to dangle your feet in the water or stretch them out on the leg rest, you’ll be set for a full day of pool fun. Swimline SunTan Tub Lounge Swimline SunTan Tub Lounge Why limit your tanning options to poolside lounge chairs when you can tan on a floating lounger? The Swimline SunTan Tub Lounge not only serves as a float you can tan on, but it also gives you the option to add water to double as a tub. Float around the pool, lake, or river getting the perfect glow while being perfectly comfortable – a two-for-one, it’s the perfect float! Solstice SunSoft Mattress Lounge Solstice SunSoft Mattress Lounge If comfort is your priority when it comes to pool floats, look no further. The Solstice SunSoft Mattress Lounge offers that nostalgic beanbag feel while molding to your body’s shape with a multi-chambered design that lets you adjust the inflation level. But don’t worry! The fabric won’t stick to your skin while allowing you to sink into the fun of lounging on the water. Solstice Malibu Mattress Solstice Malibu Mattress Want some company on the water? It’s possible with the Solstice Malibu Mattress. This floating mattress is generously sized so your best friend, significant other, or even your kids can join. The double-bolster back support provides resort-style comfort and includes two drink holders. But it can easily be removed if you want to enjoy a flat mattress float. Solstice Face2Face Lounger Solstice Face2Face Lounger Floating side by side is fun, but floating facing each other is even better! The Solstice Face2Face Lounger has a unique two-person facing design so you and your favorite person can chat while you float. Whether you’re keeping an eye on the kids swimming in front and behind you or simply taking advantage of the onboard ice bucket and drink holders, you’ll wish pool time was all the time. Swimline SuperChill 6-Person Island Swimline SuperChill 6-Person Island We’ve all heard the saying that two is company and three’s a crowd, but what would six be considered? I’m glad you asked. Six is a party! With the Swimline SuperChill 6-Person Island, you and your friends can relax lounge-style on the same float. The supportive seats and pillow backrests ensure comfort while the all-around grab line makes getting back on the float after a dip in the water super easy. A convenient, removable cooler is included as well as six onboard drink holders. So no one will ever be short on refills or a good time. WOW Stadium Islander Lounge WOW Stadium Islander Lounge Have you ever wished that you could escape to your own island with your favorite people? Well, now you can – sort of. The WOW Stadium Islander Lounge has an impressive 12-foot diameter, making it the perfect spot for up to 12 people. Constructed of heavy-duty 24-gauge PVC, the Islander is equipped with one large grommet for tying off the included anchor bag. With individual mesh seats that keep everyone cool without submerging them in the water and a central oasis that serves as a private swimming pool, escaping to this float will make all your island wishes come true. Pool Floats for Adults! Who says that kids are the only ones that know how to have fun? The grown-ups haven’t forgotten how to enjoy themselves. Whether you’re heading to the lake, river, or pool, these pool and lake floats for adults always make summertime a good time. What body of water is your favorite to visit when the weather warms up? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Getting More For Your RV Trade-In > When you trade-in your RV, you want to get the most for it. Here are tips and tricks to get the most for your RV trade-in. - Published: 2022-06-21 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/getting-more-for-your-rv-trade-in/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: Sell Your RV, Tips, Used RV, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Trading an RV in? Do these things, and you’ll get the most for your RV. Trading an RV in? Do the right things, and you’ll get the most for your RV. In this video, we’ll go over all the things you should do when you trade in your model. Marcus starts on the outside and works his way in, touching on every detail that you must address to get the very best RV trade-in value possible. Selling an RV or travel trailer is a lot like selling a home. Focus on curb appeal and make sure all the parts of the unit work properly. Ensure nothing is damaged or out of place. Assess your RV through the eyes of a buyer and an appraiser. What would potential buyers want to see? What would you want to see if you were buying the RV you're selling? Prepare Your RV Before the Sale Proper preparation is important in everything you do. You must prepare your RV before you trade it in. Here are Marcus’s suggestions for prospective sellers on where to begin and what to focus on when selling recreational vehicles: Wash and Detail Your Unit It’s amazing what a good cleaning will do for your possible trade-in value. People buy with their eyes first and then with their noses. The fact of the matter is a dirty or smelly RV gets a fraction of the sales price it could have if it came clean and ready to go. You want your unit to appear as close to brand new as possible. Here are some things to focus on: Remove all personal items from the RV. Wash the exterior of the RV. Clean the tires, wheels, and wheel wells. Wash the windows, both inside and out. Try to buff out any small scratches. Clean storage compartments. Empty and thoroughly clean the fridge. Clean the microwave. Thoroughly clean the stovetop and the inside of the oven. Wipe down all of the cabinets, inside and out. Clean the sinks and faucets. Eliminate any odors by washing and cleaning all carpets and fabrics. Clean and disinfect the toilet. Clean and disinfect the shower. Clean all the hard surface floors. Remove any soiled bedding. Ensure the mattress is as clean and as odor-free as possible. Remove all items from the wardrobes and storage spaces and clean them. Make Sure The Unit Is Free of Damage and Functions Properly Check the awning for stains or tears. Make sure the steps into the RV are sturdy. Check the tire tread depth and air pressure. Check to see if all of the RV’s exterior lights work. Check all of the RV’s interior lights and ensure the proper light color and brightness. Open all storage compartments to ensure everything is as it should be. Check the screen door for tears. Look for rust underneath the unit. Look over the jacks and ensure they operate properly. Make sure the slides function properly and sound smooth. Identify any big scratches, delamination, and missing decals or stickers. Check hoses and ensure holding tanks function as designed. Check for working but worn parts and components. Test every single outlet in the RV. Test the water pressure. The last thing to do is round up all your RV’s manuals, warranty records, service paperwork, and any other paperwork you have on the unit. Don’t hide times when the RV required maintenance. The buyer wants to know that you took care of the unit. Place all the paperwork in a folder and leave that folder inside the RV. Things to Know During the RV Sale Photo by Camping World When you bring in your RV, show the prospective buyer that you take pride in it and deserve the best possible price for it. Be aware that you’ll not get the retail selling price for the RV, but don’t let a potential buyer get away with a low offer. A dealer will want to do an RV walkaround. They'll look for items that suppress the value of the RV. This could be scratches on the exterior, lights that don’t work, delamination, or anything else that’s out of whack. You don’t want to argue with the items the dealer points out. Own up to the things that are wrong and defend the best attributes of the unit. Be honest with the prospective buyer, and focus on the positives. When negotiating, know the National Automobile Dealers Association (NADA) wholesale value of your RV. Do some research online ahead of time to have an accurate value to shoot for. No matter what number the dealer arrives at, always ask for more. If you're already a Good Sam member, you can use the RV Valuator Tool to see RV prices for similar campers and estimate how much you might get for your RV. But that's just one of the many benefits of a Good Sam RV Membership. If you follow all these steps, you should be able to get a trade-in value for your unit that you’re happy with. Why Trade-in With Camping World When selling or trading your RV in, Camping World's used RV trade-in program is second to none. Your RV gets inspected, cleaned, professionally photographed, and prepared for showings, so it looks near-new in the eyes of potential buyers. Once it completes that initial process, your RV is promoted on the largest RV marketplaces in the world, reaching millions of potential buyers each month. A sales support team stands by seven days a week to show your RV and answer questions for potential buyers. Those potential buyers can access an expansive network of local and national banks to explore the best financing options available. When a sale is finalized, all the necessary paperwork and documentation are taken care of for you. That means less worry about properly completing a transfer of title, bill of sale, loan close-outs, and more. You'll have help to ensure that any outstanding RV loans are satisfied before receiving a check for the remaining total of your RV trade-in. Explore the benefits of consigning with your local Camping World RV dealer today. Do you have any questions about the process of selling or trading in your RV? If so, let us know in the comments below! --- ### Easy & Healthy Recipes for Your RVing Dog > Making healthy snacks and meals for your dog doesn’t have to be difficult. Check out the easy and healthy recipes for RVing dogs! - Published: 2022-06-21 - Modified: 2024-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-healthy-recipes-for-your-rving-dog/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Pets, Recipe - Authors: Rachael Johnson Delicious recipes to keep your pups healthy on your RV trips. Making healthy snacks and meals for your dog doesn’t have to be difficult. Learning the basics of safe ingredients for your dog is a good beginning! Being able to make your dog’s treats, snacks and occasional meals is possible, even while traveling. We know! We have been making our dogs treats and meals for over ten years, and for over six years on the road with our pets in our RV!    Convenience is key to many of us. I have found that being able to shop for our food and our dogs' food at the same place is easier than having to go to a pet supply store! I can also control the ingredients that go into my dogs’ food and save money. Just a little preparation and packing ahead of time, especially on travel days in the RV makes for easy snacks and mealtimes.      Make sure to pick up a cooler, cooking utensils, food storage containers, and dog supplies at your nearest Camping World.   A cooler is essential in our RV to pack our dog’s meals and snacks ahead on travel days! These are just a few of the 2 Traveling Dogs' favorite supplemental meals and snacks on the road!   Please note, we are not dog nutritionists. Always consult your personal veterinarian before making any changes to your dog’s diet.    Chicken Jerky For Dogs Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Easily, our dogs’ favorite, go-to treat anywhere, any time, any place! Chicken jerky for dogs is not only easy but cost-effective and delicious. If your dog is not a fan of chicken, feel free to substitute beef or boneless fish. Ingredients: 1 pound boneless, skinless chicken breast tenders. Soft frozen makes them easier to slice 1/4 cup vegetable oil Juice from one lemon 2 Tablespoons Honey Your choice of dog-friendly seasonings: parsley, rosemary, sage (preferably fresh and chopped very fine) Directions: Rinse the chicken breasts and remove any fat, which slows down the dehydrating process and will shorten the jerky’s shelf life. Fat may also go rancid quickly in a dehydrator. Slice the chicken into strips about 1/4- to 1/8-inch thick; slicing with the grain. This will make the treats chewier! Coat the strips with oil, lemon juice, honey, and seasonings. Put in a plastic storage bag and let marinate overnight. Place the strips on the dehydrator tray, spacing them evenly; make sure they do not touch. The drying process depends on adequate airflow between the strips. Put the tray in the dehydrator, turn it on, and set the temperature to 140 degrees. It will take between 3 and 12 hours for the strips to fully dry, depending on how you cut the chicken and the dehydrator settings. To determine the dryness level, remove one strip from the dehydrator, cut into it with a sharp knife and examine the inside. When the meat is completely dried, there will not be any moisture and it will be the same color throughout. If it needs more time, put it back in. Keep checking until the chicken is dry but not brittle.  When your chicken jerky is done, store it in air-tight containers or zip-lock bags. Refrigerate the containers for an even longer shelf life. Safety first! Note: If you do not have a dehydrator, follow the above directions, however, set the oven at 200 degrees. Vegan Butternut Squash Soup For Dogs And People Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Ingredients: 1 teaspoon Celtic sea salt (optional) 8 cups peeled and cubed butternut squash (about 2 medium) 2 cups peeled and cubed carrot (about 2 medium) 8 cups vegetable broth (no onion or salt) 1/4 cup cilantro 1 can organic full-fat canned coconut milk 1 teaspoon minced ginger and 1 teaspoon cinnamon Freshly ground black pepper, to taste 2 tablespoons finely chopped cilantro leaves Optional flavor enhancers after the soup is cooked for the people and dogs: Coconut Aminos, Salt.   Options for persons: Black pepper and more salt to taste. Directions: Preheat the oven to 350°F. Toss the butternut squash and carrot and spread out on the prepared baking sheets sprayed with nonstick cooking spray. Roast for about 1 hour, until the vegetables are cooked but not burnt. Once vegetables have roasted, allow them to cool slightly. Transfer the vegetables to a blender with all liquid, cilantro, and spices. Puree until well blended. Put the mixture in a saucepan. Bring the mixture to a boil, and then reduce the heat to low, and simmer, covered, for about 45 minutes. Remove the soup from the heat and allow the soup to cool. NEVER serve hot food to your dog. Let cool completely. For a thicker soup, reduce water or vegetable broth. Soup will also thicken overnight in the fridge. This is meant as a treat, and not a regular meal replacement. Warm Chicken Caesar Salad Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Caesar Salad can be high in fat, and that is not an option for dogs. And not all dogs like lettuce. So for our spin on Caesar Salad, we decided to give this classic a healthier taste and use spinach. Enjoy this salad with your dog, but you may want to add some salt and pepper to your plate. This recipe serves one dog and one person. Ingredients: 2 cooked and sliced organic chicken breasts 2 cups, chopped, cooked organic spinach, warm 2 sardines, chopped finely (optional) 1/4 cup organic, nonfat greek yogurt 1 tablespoon organic apple cider vinegar 1 tablespoon organic honey 1/4 cup grated parmesan cheese 1 hard-boiled egg, chopped 2 large, unsalted matzo crackers Directions: Mix dressing up first. Combine yogurt, vinegar, and honey. Set aside. Take each matzo cracker and top with spinach and sliced chicken breasts. Place chopped sardines on top. Drizzle dressing on top of the chicken. Top with parmesan cheese and egg. Serve! Again, never serve hot food to your dog.   Barking Brunch Eggies For Dogs Image: 2 Traveling Dogs When we started traveling full-time with our dogs and became more active, our appetites became more active too! Eating brunch together after a hike is one of our favorite memories with our dog Digby. He loved his eggies so much. Ingredients: One tablespoon organic olive oil 1/2 cup chopped organic broccoli and cauliflower Two organic eggs Two tablespoons organic cheese Directions: Heat olive oil over medium heat in a pan. Add chopped broccoli and cauliflower. Saute’ for three minutes. Add eggs and cheese and cook until set. Remove from heat. Let cool completely before serving to your dog. Pupparito Burrito Bowls Image: 2 Traveling Dogs This is simplicity at its best!   All your dog’s favorite flavors are in one bowl, which makes this great for travel.   Ingredients: 2 cups cooked organic brown rice 2 cups chopped white fish, chicken breast or chopped turkey breast 1 cup chopped bell pepper 1/2 cup chopped carrots 1/2 cup chopped finely baby spinach 1/4 cup organic, plain greek yogurt 2 tablespoons, chopped fresh cilantro 1 tablespoon olive oil Directions: Preheat your oven to 375 degrees. Spray a nonstick baking sheet and bake chicken, pepper, carrots, and spinach for 35 minutes. Let cool completely. For each serving, spoon in a bowl one cup of the cooked rice and pour the veggie and chicken mixture on top of the rice. Top with a dollop of yogurt and sprinkle with fresh cilantro. Bad To The Bone Broth Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Homemade bone broth can give your dog’s immune system a boost and can also benefit dogs with allergies and food sensitivities. Bone broth also acts as a superior joint supplement, as it contains gelatin, glucosamine, and chondroitin that support good joint health. Bone broth helps maintain a healthy gut, especially for dogs with digestive issues. It also detoxifies the liver. Why would our dogs need this? Think about all of the contaminants that our dogs are exposed to on a daily basis. Cleaning chemicals, lawn fertilizers and chemicals, salt on roadways, and even pollution. Note: You can use raw or cooked bones but be sure to include joint bones with cartilage. Turkey wings and legs are a good raw choice. If you leave the meat on during the cooking process, just be sure to discard and strain. Ingredients: 2 lbs or more of preferably healthy, organic bones (raw or cooked0 4 chicken feet for extra gelatin (optional) 4 tablespoons RAW organic apple cider vinegar Water Directions: Completely cover the bones with water and add the vinegar. Turn your crockpot to high for the first hour, then switch to low and cook for 24 hours. When your broth is finished, strain the bones. DO NOT GIVE THE BONES TO YOUR DOG. Let chill completely. Once it’s chilled, skim the excess fat off the top of the broth. The remainder is your “Bad To The Bone Broth”! This is a great base to add different, cooked, dog-friendly veggies to form a nutritious soup for dogs. Try celery, carrots, spinach, or broccoli! For sick dogs, add the broth to organic, cooked... --- ### Glacier National Park RV Camping Guide > From camping under the stars to driving the infamous Going-to-the-Sun Road, you'll love RVing Glacier National Park. Learn more. - Published: 2022-06-17 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-glacier-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Montana, National Park - Authors: Tucker Ballister A complete guide to camping and exploring in the park known as the "Crown of the Continent." Glacier National Park is located in Montana's Rocky Mountains right at the US-Canada border. It's often called the “Crown of the Continent" and is one of the most photogenic of all the national parks. Withthe park'sabundance of beautiful landscapes and wildlife, it's truly a paradise for nature lovers. Why Visit Glacier National Park? Photo Credit: Brandon Jean on Unsplash If the park photos alone don't convince you to visit Glacier National Park, know that it’s even more stunning in person. The park is home to some of the most pristine forests, meadows, mountains, and lakes. In fact, there are 762 lakes in Glacier National Park, only 131 of which are named. It's also home to 26 glaciers and 175 mountains! That’s not to mention the wildlife you're guaranteed to see, with 71 species of mammals roaming the park. Mountain goats are the official symbol of the park, and bears are spotted so often that you'll want to be armed with bear spray at all times.   The campgrounds near the Apgar Visitor Center are large and offer an excellent basecamp for exploring the park. From the campground, it’s a short walk or bike ride to the village, where there’s a small store, gift shop, restaurant, vendors for renting kayaks, and the beach on Lake McDonald, which is one of the park’s best locations for sunset watching.   In addition to its natural beauty, Glacier National Park has other unique qualities that set it apart from other parks. It has over 300 historical structures that are on the National Register of Historic Places. From chalets and hotels to visitor centers and barracks, you'll feel like you're in Europe when you visit these buildings. The park also neighbors one of Montana's most popular ski towns, Whitefish. It's definitely worth a visit to stroll down the main street, check out the shops, and grab a bite to eat. You can also enjoy the public beach at Whitefish Lake during the summer. If you're feeling extra adventurous, you can cross into Canada and visit Waterton Lakes National Park. When to VisitTechnically, Glacier National Park is open year-round, but road conditions and accessibility vary dramatically by season. In fact, only ten miles of Going-to-the-Sun Road are open year-round. Typically, the road opens in late June and closes in October. Let’s go season-by-season to help you decide when to visit the park.   Glacier National Park in the SpringPhoto by TheBigMK via Shutterstock While spring is the best time to visit many other national parks, many of the facilities in Glacier remain closed well into the spring. Seasonal closures depend on how much snow the park receives during the winter. Late snows can keep facilities closed into early to mid-June. Glacier National Park in the SummerPhoto by Fly Free Art via Shutterstock As you can imagine, summertime in the park is extremely crowded. Unless you're okay with only accessing certain parts of the park and braving the harsh conditions, you're better off tolerating the crowds and visiting during the summer months. Glacier National Park in the FallPhoto by Krishna Wu via Shutterstock Like spring, you can find a little more peace and quiet earlier or later in the season. Overnight temperatures start dropping close to freezing by late September, and campground facilities will also begin to close around this time.   Glacier National Park in the WinterPhoto by Galyna Andrushko via Shutterstock Winters are cold, and snow blankets much of the park in northern Montana. Some areas of the Apgar and St. Mary’s campgrounds remain open for primitive camping, but you must be entirely self-sufficient to camp from October through May. Visit the National Park Service’s weather pagefor more information on current conditions, seasonal temperature and precipitation averages, and more.   Where to Stay in Glacier National ParkThe park has 13 drive-in campgrounds with over 1,000 sites to choose from. Most of the campgrounds are first-come, first-served, except for Fish Creek, St. Mary, and parts of Many Glacier and Apgar. Some are better for RV camping than others.   Consider staying a few days on the east side and then moving to the west side for a few more days. This will allow you to enjoy the whole park without having to do much driving.   Check Campground Statusfor detailed information about each campground, including their fees, amenities, availability, and RV accommodations. Here are all the campsites in Glacier National Park:  Reservation CampgroundsSprague Creek Campground Photo by NPS Apgar Campground: RV and Trailer Max Length = 40 feet Fish Creek Campground: RV and Trailer Max Length = 35 feet Many Glacier Campground: RV and Trailer Max Length = 35 feet St. Mary Campground: RV and Trailer Max Length = 40 feet Sprague Creek Campground: Max Vehicle Length = 21 feet. Trailers are not recommended.   Get more information about reserving a campground in Glacier National Park.   First-Come, First-Served CampgroundsRising Sun Campground Photo by NPS Rising Sun Campground: RV and Trailer Max Length = 25 feet Two Medicine Campground:RV and Trailer Max Length = 35 feet Avalanche Campground: Closed for 2022 season. Bowman Lake Campground: RVs and trailers are not recommended. May be accessible to truck campers, depending on road conditions. Cut Bank Campground: RVs and trailers are not recommended. May be accessible to truck campers, depending on road conditions. Kintla Lake Campground: RVs and trailers are not recommended. May be accessible to truck campers, depending on road conditions. Logging Creek Campground: RVs and trailers are not recommended. May be accessible to truck campers, depending on road conditions. Quartz Creek Campground: RVs and trailers are not recommended. May be accessible to truck campers, depending on road conditions. Learn the best ways to secure first-come, first-served campsites.   Good Sam Parks NearbyWest Glacier RV Park Photo by Good Sam If you cannot secure a campsite inside the park, you still have plenty of options. You can find several RV parks and campgrounds in nearby cities. Here are some of your best options: West Glacier RV Park & Cabins:Located in West Glacier, MT, about 10 minutes from the Apgar Visitor Center.   Mountain Meadow RV Park & Cabins:Located in Hungry Horse, MT, about 20 minutes from the Apgar Visitor Center.   Mountain View RV Park:Located in Columbia Falls, MT, about 30 minutes from the Apgar Visitor Center. Glacier Peaks RV Park: Located in Columbia Falls, MT, about 30 minutes from the Apgar Visitor Center. How to Get Around Glacier National Park Glacier National Park is in the northwest corner of Montana and has four different entrances: the West Entrance, St. Mary, Two Medicine, and Many Glacier. It’s also broken into five districts: Lake McDonald, Many Glacier, North Fork & Goat Haunt, St. Mary, including Logan Pass, and Two Medicine.   To enter through the west entrance, you'll take Highway 2 north 33 miles from Kalispell to West Glacier. The other three entrances can be reached by taking Highway 89 about 125 miles north from Great Falls to Browning. You'll then follow the signs to the different entrances. Amtrak's Empire Builder train line stops year-round at West Glacier and seasonally at East Glacier. Glacier National Park Lodges offer shuttles to Amtrak passengers from the train depot.   So, if you'd rather leave the transportation up to someone else, this is a great option. You can take the seasonal hiker's shuttle to get to trailheads or hop on the buses and shuttles that run along Going-to-the-Sun Road. Whether you choose to drive yourself around the park or utilize the park's tours and shuttles, you'll want to be sure to plan ahead. Make reservations, check road conditions, and be prepared for busy parking lots and traffic. Get more info on the free shuttle schedule and shuttle stops throughout the park. Places to GoOnce you’re in the park and you have your RV basecamp set up, here are a few of the best places to visit during your stay:  The Visitor CentersLogan Pass Visitor Center Photo by Autumn's Memories via Shutterstock It’s the most logical first stop on any visit to a new national park. You can pick up maps, grab memorabilia, and, perhaps most importantly, talk to rangers about current conditions, trail closures, and more.   Due to Glacier's extreme weather conditions and dangerous wildlife, it's not uncommon for roads and trails to be closed. The park rangers will be able to give you the best advice on what to do inside the park based on the time of year and your needs. There are threevisitor centers in Glacier National Park. The Apgar Visitor Center is on the west side, the St. Mary Visitor Center is on the east side, and the Logan Pass Visitor Center is at the highest point on Going-to-the-Sun Road. Lake McDonaldPhoto Credit: Follow Your Detour Lake McDonald isn't just your average lake, and because it's so easy to access, you won't want to pass it up. The best time of day to visit the lake is early in the morning to witness its glass-like water and... --- ### What Is the Best Inflatable SUP For Beginners? > The best inflatable SUP for beginners is perfect for RVers who love getting on the water from their campsite. Learn why. - Published: 2022-06-17 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-best-inflatable-paddle-boards-for-rvers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Gear Guide, Paddle - Authors: Tucker Ballister The best inflatable SUP for beginners is perfect for RVers who love getting on the water from their campsite. Paddling is one of the best ways to cool off during summer RV trips. But renting kayaks or paddle boards at each new destination gets expensive. That’s why many RVers transport inflatable paddle boards, so they’re ready to paddle wherever their adventures take them. If you're new to stand-up paddleboarding (SUP), you'll want one of the best inflatable SUPs for beginners. Why Inflatable Paddle Boards Are Great For RVers Photo by Camping World Transporting larger personal watercraft like kayaks and canoes is near-impossible with an RV or travel trailer that is not a toy hauler. On the flip side, inflatable paddle boards pack into convenient storage bags that fit in the underneath storage compartment in most RVs. Even if you’re towing a small camper with minimal storage space, you can find room in your tow vehicle to transport an inflatable paddle board. Inflatable paddleboards are the best personal watercraft for RVers to transport. They're easy to inflate and require minimal maintenance. They’re also great for bringing pets on the water, so no one gets left in your camper during the hottest hours of the day. Finally, inflatable SUPs are easy to carry from your campsite to the water. If you can’t always snag waterfront campsites, many paddle boards come in backpack-style storage bags. So you can easily carry them to the water without dragging or lugging a heavy kayak or canoe. Top Picks for the Best Inflatable SUP For Beginners If you’re looking for an easy way to get on the water on your next RV trip, here are some of the best inflatable paddle boards for RVers. Best Value SUPs Overton’s Inflatable 10’6” Stand-up Paddleboard Package Photo by Camping World SUP Specifications Length: 10’6” Width: 32” Thickness: 5” Weight Capacity: 350 pounds The Overton’s SUP package includes a beginner-friendly board and all the extras you need to get started (minus a life vest). The board features drop-stitch construction that allows it to inflate to higher pressures and maintain rigidity on the water. The top, or deck, of the board is finished with EVA foam padding that provides a better grip under your feet. There’s also a D-ring at the tail of the board that makes it easy to drop an anchor for SUP yoga or tie off to your friend’s board to float together for an afternoon. In addition to the board, this package comes with a collapsible three-piece SUP paddle, a dual-action pump, and a storage bag. Overall, it’s a great value if you’re looking for your first stand-up paddle board. Learn more about the Overton’s Inflatable SUP package. Pelican Boracay Inflatable 10’4” Paddleboard Package Photo by Camping World SUP Specifications Length: 10’4” Width: 32” Thickness: 6” Weight: 18 pounds Weight Capacity: 260 pounds  The Boracay from Pelican Sports is another great value for beginners, but this board comes with more of your paddling essentials. The package includes the board, an adjustable paddle, an ankle leash, a removable 9” fin, a manual air pump, a waterproof phone case, and a repair kit. All those items fit into the SUP’s storage bag, making it easy to keep everything safe and contained in your RV’s storage compartment or tow vehicle. In terms of performance, the board is rigid and stable as long as you inflate it to the manufacturer’s recommended air pressure. It doesn’t offer quite as much weight capacity as the Overton’s board, but it is one of the lightest choices on our list. Shop Paddleboards Best Premium SUPs Jobe Leona 10’6” Inflatable Paddleboard Package Photo by Camping World SUP Specifications Length: 10’6” Width: 32” Thickness: 4. 75” Weight: 18 pounds Weight Capacity: 260 pounds  If you’re looking for a board that handles everything from short paddles to long excursions, the Jobe Leona is a great all-around choice. Because it comes with a waterproof backpack, it sets you up for all-day adventures by giving you a safe, dry place to store your gear. The board is built with heat-bonded technology, which helps the layers of material retain their strength and durability. Once inflated, design elements like a top stringer and an X-foundation provide added rigidity to make this board perform like a rigid paddle board. This SUP package includes the board, a three-piece collapsible fiberglass paddle, a double-action pump, a 10’ coiled safety leash, and a waterproof backpack. Check out the full overview of the Leona SUP. Jobe E-Duna 11’6” Inflatable Paddleboard Package with E-Duna Drive Photo by Camping World SUP Specifications Length: 11’6” Width: 32” Thickness: 6” Weight: 27. 3 pounds Weight Capacity: 250 pounds  Jobe’s E-Duna paddle board is a casual paddler’s delight. It offers a similar construction and performance as the Leona, but it comes with a removable battery-powered motor that allows you to enjoy effortless locomotion. You can use it to casually glide around enjoying your favorite beverage, of course. But this board is also highly useful for anglers. It keeps your hands free, so you can enjoy the same benefits as a fishing kayak without lugging around something that weighs over 100 pounds. The motor operates via remote control, and it boasts three speed settings. The board is manufactured with the X-foundation, top stringer, and heat bonded finish that makes it rigid and highly durable. Along with the E-Duna board and its remote-controlled motor, this SUP package includes a collapsible three-piece carbon fiber paddle, a protection sleeve for the paddle’s blade, a 10’ coiled safety leash, and a waterproof backpack. See more details on the E-Duna SUP. Jobe SUP’ersized 15’ Inflatable Paddleboard Photo by Camping World SUP Specifications Length: 15’ Width: 50” Thickness: 6” Inflated Weight: 46. 2 pounds Weight Capacity: 882 pounds  When it comes to family fun, Jobe’s SUP’ersized paddle board takes our top spot. With a 15-foot board that offers over 800 pounds of weight capacity, you can easily fit the whole family at once. This supersized SUP is like a floating dock that moves around with ease. Because of its size, it comes with three big-click fins that easily secure to the bottom to increase the board’s maneuverability. It offers the same durable and rigid construction as the E-Duna and Leona SUPs, and it features six carrying handles so everyone can pitch in to get it down to the water. Despite its size, it’s still a relatively lightweight watercraft for transporting from your campsite to the water’s edge. With a six-person maximum capacity, the SUP’ersized package comes with the board, fins, and a patch repair kit. You’ll need to explore your options for paddles, life vest, and other paddle board accessories, but there’s no better board on our list for enjoying paddling as a family unit. Learn more about this SUPERSIZED SUP. Inflatable Paddle Board Accessories Speaking of accessories, some of the packages above come with everything you need to get started. Here are a few other SUP accessories to add to your arsenal: Overton’s Stand-Up Paddleboard 12V Electric Pump Photo by Camping World Most inflatable paddle board packages come with a manual pump. But inflating and deflating your SUP is a lot easier with an electric pump. It’ll save you time when preparing to launch, and you’ll also get on the water without expending a bunch of energy inflating your board. Check it out. Dry Pak Floating Waterproof Cell Phone Case Photo by Camping World Sure, you could leave your phone behind, but most of us want to capture the best moments from our paddle experiences. While many modern phones are ‘water-resistant’, they still don’t float very well. Put your phone in one of these cases with a little air so you know it’s protected if you take an unexpected fall. See more details about the Dry Pak Floating Waterproof Cell Phone Case. Onyx Men’s Paddle Vest Photo by Camping World A properly-fitting life vest or personal flotation device (PFD) is a must-have paddle board accessory. Even if wearing a PFD at all times isn’t required by law in your area, you’re likely required to carry one on your personal watercraft. Find the right size for you and read these tips on how to choose and wear a life jacket properly. Tips For Caring For Your Inflatable Paddle Board Photo by Camping World Once you choose your perfect paddle board, knowing how to care for it is essential if you want it to last for years. Here are a few tips to help with that: Wipe it down after each use. Whether you’re paddling in freshwater or saltwater, wipe your SUP down to remove any scum or minerals that are collected during your paddle. Avoid harsh soaps or cleaning detergents. Wiping your paddle board down with clean water is usually enough, but use very mild detergents when giving it a deeper clean. Let it dry completely before rolling it up. This will help you avoid mold and mildew growth on your board. Protect the sensitive accessories. Your paddle and the fins that attach to the bottom of your board are the most susceptible to damage. Avoid setting your board... --- ### How To Back Up a Trailer into Your Campsite > Learning how to back up a trailer can be stressful as a new RVer. Here are some tips and tricks that will make reversing a towable RV easier. - Published: 2022-06-16 - Modified: 2025-04-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-backing-your-towable-rv-into-your-campsite/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Towing a travel trailerorfifth wheelon the highway is easier than parking and maneuvering around a campground. Anyone who says you don't have to worry when learning how to back up a trailer is either lying, a pro, or has never done it. Backing up a travel trailer or fifth wheel into a campsite can be stressful. However, there are steps you can take to make things easier when backing up towable RVs. Practice Makes Perfect Photo by Camping World Before you attempt to back up a trailer into a campsite with many watchful eyes bearing down on you, you can apply the steps below to any parking space that’s roughly as wide as a campsite.   Somewhere in your town, find a large parking lot that empties out sometime during the week. Take your trailer and spotter there to practice. Imagine that a set of two (or even four) parking spaces are your intended campsite.   Then apply the steps below to practice backing up your trailer into that site from various angles.   How To Back Up a Trailer Here are some tips and advice to help you get yourtowable RVwhere you want it. Practice these enough, and you'll be a pro in no time. Step 1: Check the Space Ahead of Time Photo by Camping World One of the best things you can do is check the campsite before backing in. Identify obstacles or issues you didn’t notice from your tow vehicle. Walk around with your spotter to examine the space you're backing into before setting up any type of RV.   Pay close attention to overhanging branches and other obstructions to avoid safely backing up your trailer into your campsite. This helps you avoid any unfortunate surprises. Step 2: Have a Spotter Photo by Camping World Have a spotter when backing up a trailer. It can be your spouse, your kid, a neighboring camper—anyone. You just want an extra set of eyes looking for obstacles. This helps keep you and your trailer safe and makes backing in much easier. Generally, you just need a window down to communicate with your spotter, but you can always get a pair oftwo-way radiosor communicate via cellphone while backing up. These two options are a more respectful choice when pulling into campgrounds after dark, as it eliminates speaking at higher volumes and waking up your neighbors.   Keep your eye on your spotter at all times when backing in. They need to be able to signal verbally and visually to help you make steering adjustments as you’re backing up your trailer. Speaking of those signals, verbal cues, hand signals, or a combination of the two will work. Just ensure you’re on the same page about the signals you’re using and what they mean.   Spotter Hand Signals Here’s a quick list of hand signals we use when guiding an RV:  Arms crossed in an X pattern or a single closed fist = STOP One arm pointing arm straight to one side or the other = GO RIGHT or GO LEFT Arms parallel and moving toward and away from the driver = STRAIGHT BACK Arms bent at elbows, hands moving closer together or further apart = DISTANCE TO GO Arms bent at elbows, palms down, hands motioning downward = SLOW DOWN Circles with finger to left or right = CUT WHEEL LEFT/RIGHT Spotter Verbal Cues And here are some tips for verbal cues that your spotter can use:  Give distances (even if they’re approximate) “About five feet left” is always more helpful than “Keep coming... ” Use your hands to provide visual distances if the driver can’t hear you Consider the driver’s left and right instead of your own Ask the driver to stop and hold if you’re unsure about clearance Step 3: Set Up The Turn on the Driver's Side Photo by Camping World You don't want to back up blind, even with a small trailer. When you park and attempt to look out the passenger side, backing up long trailers and toy haulers is much more difficult.   When you pull up to a campsite, ensure it's on the driver's side of the tow vehicle. Then you canuse your driver’s side mirror or look over your left shoulder to monitor your camper’s progress as you back in.   Your spotter should remain visible on the driver’s side too, but they may move out of view momentarily to check clearance on the passenger side. Stop backing up when this happens to avoid injury and miscommunication with your spotter.   If you can't back in with the campsite on the driver’s side, you’ll need to utilize your spotter even more. This is another scenario whentwo-way radioscome in handy.   Step 4: Reverse Your Grip On The Steering Wheel Photo by Camping World Many new trailer drivers struggle with the opposite effect – turning the wheel one way directs the back of your trailer in the opposite direction.   But you can make things easier by reversing your normal grip on the steering wheel. Normal, in this case, refers to your hands at 10 and 2, as most of us learned in our first driving lesson.   Reversing your grip means placing your hands at 8 and 4 on the bottom of the steering wheel. By doing this, when you rotate the bottom of the wheel to the left (aka clockwise), it will push your trailer to the left, and vice versa when you rotate to the right (aka counterclockwise). Take Things Slow Image from Camping World No matter how you feel about backing in your RV,you need to take things slow. Going slow will allow you to readjust before it’s too late. With longer trailers, there's a delay between your steering adjustments and your trailer’s reaction.   Going slow will let you account for that time and will also allow you to recognize steering errors before those errors become costly. This seems obvious, but it’s hard to slow down when your fellow campers are waiting to get into their own campsite.   Don’t let other people rush you! When you rush, you’re far more likely to either get the unit in the wrong spot or damage it by colliding with something. Slow and smooth is the way to go. Step 6: Try the Z-Method Photo by Camping World The Z-method might sound difficult, but it really isn't. Here’s an example:  You’ve pulled your tow vehicle and travel trailer to the right side of the road with your campground on your left. You want to back into that campground over your left shoulder.   Before backing up and after checking traffic, turn your tow vehicle towards the left side of the road and pull 5-10 feet forward. This angles the rear of your trailer towards the campsite and reduces the angle you take when backing up.   From there, turn the wheel clockwise and back into your campsite while keeping an eye on your trailer and listening for your spotter’s instructions.   This principle can be reversed if backing into a campsite that’s positioned over your right shoulder when you’re in the driver’s seat.   A Cheat Code For Backing Up a Trailer Photo by Camping World You can make your world a lot easier by installing a wireless rear camera for RV on your travel trailer or fifth wheel. Mostmodern towablesare wired for a backup system if they don’t come as a standard feature.   Installing a backup system is great if you’re traveling solo full time and occasionally navigating into campsites without a spotter’s help. For help installing a backup system, consult your trailer’s owner’s manual or stop in tospeak with a Camping World service center staff member. Hopefully, those tips make your life a little easier the next time you back your travel trailer, 5th wheel, or pop-up camper into a campsite. With enough practice, this will become a seamless part of your RV setup and breakdown! Backing up is an important basic skill to master as an RVer. To learn more skills like this, check out the following resources: How to Level An RV RV Hook Up Basics How Does a Weight Distribution Hitch Work? Do you have any other tips for backing up a travel trailer or fifth wheel? If so, leave a comment below.   --- ### Retro Decor for Your New RV > Some might say retro and modern styles are a match made in RV heaven. Check out these retro RV decor design ideas for your rig! - Published: 2022-06-16 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/retro-decor-for-your-new-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Vintage RV - Authors: Jenny Anderson Call it old school, vintage, nostalgic or classic – retro campers are some of the most unique and eye-catching RVs you’ll see on the road today. RVs like the Airstream or the Riverside Retro are proof that good quality and design never go out of style. The vintage RV look reminds us of cross-country travel as America's highways system experienced a golden age. It’s a style that transcends time while also connecting with history. New, modern-day RVs can still hold onto the old soul and style of a retro RV while embracing the amenities and contemporary look of a new RV. Some might say retro and modern styles are a match made in RV heaven. Here are some retro decor ideas for your new RV: Kitschy Wallpaper Image: Jenny Anderson Wallpaper has already made its comeback so why not follow the trend while paying homage to the 50s and 60s with retro wallpaper. It can be done subtly with abstract patterns, florals, or a Scandinavian style pattern like a chevron. Make a big statement with neon block prints, a black and white checkered pattern, a houndstooth, or even a mural. Go with something kitsch for a fun retro theme that’s unique and reminiscent of the hippy days. Looking for a modern retro RV? Wallpaper is as easy as peel-and-stick. Just apply it on a clean, dry service. If you’re ready to change things up, just peel off the old wallpaper. No sticky residue will be left behind. Check out some of the wallpaper options available at Camping World. Vintage Textiles Image: Jenny Anderson Give your windows, chairs, and bed the throwback textile treatment it deserves. Home and RV decor enthusiasts know that a stylish throw pillow or blanket can tie a room together. The most helpful tip when choosing textiles is to keep them cohesive in both style and color. Start with your windows by choosing a fabric with a kitschy pattern or a solid tone like teal or red, reminiscent of a 70s diner, or something pastel. Then find throw pillows that work well with the curtains whether it’s a similar pattern or color. If you want to go all out, choose a custom upholstery for your dinette seating or chairs. And finally, a vintage quilt or pastel bed-in-a-bag comforter and sheet set from Camping World will tie it all together. Throwback Appliances & Electronics You know retro is in style when today’s appliance and electronics companies are selling new products made to look vintage. From retro refrigerators to toasters, coffeemakers and turntables, old school is trendy. Pay Ode to the past with smaller gadgets you can use and display throughout your RV kitchen. Back when air conditioning wasn’t around, fans kept RVers cool on a hot summer day. You can do the same and circulate the air in your RV with these vintage fans that come in antique green. Image: Jenny Anderson Outdoor RV living is just as important as indoor RV living. One of the easiest ways to deck out your basecamp with retro flair is with throwback coolers. These picnic basket style coolers in teal, pink and yellow look like they’re straight out of the 80s while this classic red vintage steel cooler is reminiscent of spending time outdoors in memories past. And while turntables are a true shoutout to music’s past, they take up a lot of space in an RV. Thankfully, this retro-style Bluetooth clock radio not only looks cool but also provides wireless charging, Bluetooth or SD card connection for music, and also the basic clock and alarm system. Out with the New, In with the Old Image: Jenny Anderson One easy way to bring elements of retro decor into your RV is by replacing some of the new furniture with old furniture. Swap out a jackknife sofa for a similar-sized sofa with floral patterns or a velvet material that you might find at a thrift store. Take out a newer dinette table and replace it with a Formica table from a yard sale. Formica of the 1950s usually come in fun hues like yellow, pink, red, or teal. You can even replace a dinette tabletop with a Formica tabletop. Another simple way to make a big statement is by changing out your interior RV lights for a classic industrial-style ceiling light or an Edison-style light bulb pendant. There are so many ways to incorporate retro decor into your new RV. When in doubt, choose decor with classic retro color pallets which range from muted pastel tones to bright firecracker red and vibrant teal hues. You can also add retro vibes to your RV with canned-ham camper-shaped decor from Camping World like this napkin holder, retro-style dish set, and retro travel trailer string lights. retro travel trailer string lights mini paw print lights For more ideas and help in achieving the retro-style of your dreams, stop by Camping World's Design Center. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers have Design Specialists that help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV. Explore what options might be perfect for your throwback aesthetic. Image: Jenny Anderson What design elements from the past do you hope to include in your new RV? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Everything You Need to Go Lake Camping > Save this reference to have a go-to list of everything you need to go lake camping at your favorite destinations this year. Read more. - Published: 2022-06-16 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/everything-you-need-to-go-lake-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Fishing, Gear Guide, Lake, Paddle - Authors: Jenny Anderson Insights on reserving campsites, organizing your RV, keeping the bugs away, and more. Lake life is where it’s at. Whenever our family goes RVing, we make sure we are camping near a lake so that we have opportunities to play at the beach, go fishing, boating, canoeing, or stand-up paddle boarding. Being by the water not only gives us plenty of things to do but also triggers a sense of calm and joy. I love hearing the sound of loons calling or waves hitting the shoreline. And there's nothing better than ending a beautiful day of RVing with an even more beautiful sunset at the lake. To prepare for a day of RVing at the lake, there are a few essentials to check off the list to make sure you have a great time while lake camping. Book Early Image: Jenny Anderson Waterfront campsites are among the most popular spots to get taken at campgrounds. Be sure to book your lake campsite far in advance if you want to guarantee a spot for your RV. Be sure to hit the refresh button often because there are last-minute cancellations at campgrounds all the time.   Shoo, Bugs! Where there is water, there are typically pesty insects — especially when temperatures warm up. It’s the unfortunate part of camping next to a lake. It is hard to truly enjoy the outdoors when you’re constantly swatting away unwanted insects. Mosquitoes, biting flies, and ticks are among my worst enemies when lake camping so I always come prepared with my anti-insect weapons of choice: bug spray with DEET, permethrin-treated clothes, Thermacell, and a screen room. Learn How to Repel Bugs When Camping.   Bug spray. Look for a spray with 25 to 50 percent DEET will get the job done. I spray every couple of hours, especially if I’m using repellent that isn’t sweat or waterproof. After a day on the water, I always make sure to douse myself in bug spray before coming back to the campsite. Permethrin. Treating your clothing with permethrin will work wonders. I always try to treat my clothes a few days before a big camping trip to make sure it’s working at its highest potency. The treatment usually lasts up to five or so washes though. The best part is that after you treat your clothes, there’s no smell or sticky residue that bug spray sometimes leaves behind.   Thermacell. Create your own little forcefield of protection around your lake campsite by using a Thermacell or two. This thing works wonders and I make sure to bring ours with us anytime we’re going to be hanging out at an outdoor area whether it’s the dock, beach, campsite, or the park. Thermacells run off a butane cartridge which heats up a replaceable mat that’s saturated in a repellent called allethrin which releases into the air to create a protection zone.   Screened room. A screened room is an easy way to create an outdoor space that’s bug-free. It’s basically a large tent with screen walls so that you can still see and feel the outdoors while keeping unwanted pests away. It does take up space so make sure you have room for one when booking a campsite.   Reel in Your Next Big Catch Image: Jenny Anderson If we're camping by a lake, we never leave without our fishing gear. In fact, we usually choose lake campsites because we want to fish. It’s a great way to spend time outdoors alone or with friends and family. Plus, we are teaching our kids about conservation and how we can cook lake-to-table meals. We always keep an extra travel rod in the RV just in case we forget to pack the fishing gear or we end up breaking a rod. Find fishing gear at Camping World, and get inspired for your lakeside RV trip: How to Fish as a Family What to Look For in the Perfect Fishing RV How to Gut a Fish My favorite travel fishing rods are telescopic rods which are perfect for RVers. These rods telescope in and out so that they can be a full-sized rod but also collapses to fit inside a backpack for portability. Be sure to have a ready-to-go tackle box filled with a variety of lures including spinners, jigs, bare hooks, crankbaits, spoons, and bobbers. And be sure to swing by the bait shop for minnows, leeches, nightcrawlers, or grubs depending on what you’re fishing for. If you plan to catch and cook, then be sure to pack a sharp filet knife, cutting board, and your favorite dry batter. We keep these fish fry essentials in our RV pantry at all times so that it’s fewer things we have to remember to pack. Safety First with Life Jackets Image: Jenny Anderson When it comes to spending time on the water, safety is always first. If you plan to boat, kayak, canoe, or stand-up paddle board, a life jacket should always be worn or on board. If you don’t like the bulk of life jackets, there are lower profile vests, as well as inflatable vests,that inflate upon immersion in water or manually inflate when you pull the inflation handle. Our kids prefer the life jackets that come with built-in floaties for their arms. It’s great for swimming and insurance for a fun, safe day by the water. Stay Safe in the Sun Image: Jenny Anderson While soaking up the sun and having fun, it’s easy to forget about sun protection. Before heading out onto the lake, plan ahead and lather on your sunscreen from head to toe. A day on the water usually means stronger sun rays because of the reflection from the water. That’s why I’m always making sure my kids are covered in sunscreen when we’re at the beach. UV rays can even impact our skin even when we’re swimming in a lake as the rays penetrate through the water. Look for a sunscreen with at least SPF 30 and apply it often. You can never put on too much sunscreen but you can put on too little. If you’re not vigilant about putting on sunscreen, there are plenty of athletic and outdoor apparel brands with built-in UPF 50+ sun protective clothing. The material is lightweight and breathable while protecting your body from sun exposure. I always make sure whatever I’m wearing has UPF protection if I’m not planning to lather up on the sunscreen throughout the day.   And don’t forget to protect your noggin and peepers by wearing a hat and sunglasses. A hat can not only be stylish but also helps block the sun from burning our scalp and ears. Eyes also need protection from sun exposure too. Look for sunglasses with 100 percent UV protection. While you're at it, check out these ways to stay cool when camping in the heat. Get on the Water Without Towing a Boat Image: Jenny Anderson No lake getaway is complete without a way of getting on the water. When towing isn’t an option because you’re already hauling an RV, there are still plenty of other ways to bring a “boat” with you. There’s nothing I love more than paddling around on a lake in a kayak, canoe, or stand-up paddle board. It allows us to fish and explore different areas of the lake that we otherwise can’t experience. Kayaks can easily fit in many RVs whether through the door or either on a bed or the floor. Just remember to measure your kayak and the dimensions of your RV first. Wrap your kayak in a blanket before sliding it in to avoid scuffing up cabinets and walls. An alternative option is to take advantage of a toy hauler and its ramp door access to get your water vessel of choice into the vehicle. Kayaks, canoes, and stand-up paddle boards will slide right in through the ramp door opening. Canoes tend to be longer than kayaks, especially if it's a tandem, so be sure to measure your canoe before attempting to make it fit inside your RV. One major advantage of a toy hauler is that they have hooks on the floor to secure any objects while on the move. Image: Jenny Anderson Another idea is to get a kayak rack that’s made for the back of your RV. If you want to be able to take your kayak to a lake that isn’t within walking distance, you’ll want to get a roof rack for your vehicle. Again, you’ll want to take note of the length of your kayak and how far forward you can secure it onto your roof rack so that there is enough clearance between your RV and kayak when making turns.   If you don’t want to deal with the hassle of securing a large boat like a kayak or canoe, look into the wide variety of inflatable boats that are available today. From kayaks to stand-up paddle boards, floating docks, and regular tube floats – there are many durable and versatile options to get on the water. Many inflatable kayaks... --- ### 4 Korean-Style Camping Recipes for Griddle Cooking > Looking for new recipes to whip up while on the road? Check out these 4 Korean-style recipes to cook on a griddle! - Published: 2022-06-15 - Modified: 2024-06-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/4-korean-style-recipes-to-cook-on-camping-griddle/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Jenny Anderson Jenny's favorite Korean-inspired recipes to prepare in your outdoor kitchen. Growing up, my parents would cook up the best Korean-style camping recipes that would inevitably lead campground neighbors to our campsite asking what we were cooking. The aromas of grilled meats on the camping griddle like pork belly, marinated beef, vegetables, and kimchi were hard to resist. And I think most people are surprised by the variety of Korean dishes that can be made at the campsite. Camping season is upon us and that means it’s time to dust off the camping gear and start planning, including what meals you’re going to have at the campsite. My parents used to take my siblings and me RVing to national parks. The most memorable part, aside from seeing the national wonders, was always the food. As most outdoor enthusiasts know, food always tastes better outdoors. Korean food particularly tastes amazing while sitting around a campfire. The smokey smell and all of the flavors meld together perfectly. To recreate some of my favorite dishes, I fired up the Blackstone Griddle which has been a practical addition to our RV cooking lineup. There’s a lot of real estate on that griddle top so it’s a great way to cook for a crowd or make meals to last a few days. Plus the powerful, adjustable heat allows me to sear, saute, fry, and keep food warm. There really is no limit to what you can cook on a flat top griddle. Here are four easy, delicious Korean-style recipes that you can cook on a griddle. Acquire your own griddle for your campsite and save these recipes for your next trip. Trout Bulgogi Bowl Trout Bulgogi Bowl. Image: Jenny Anderson Bulgogi marinade is a staple in Korean cooking. It’s typically used for Korean beef barbecue but translates deliciously with other meats and vegetables. The trout bulgogi bowl is a rewarding meal for our family after a long day of fishing as a family on Lake Superior. Nothing beats fresh fish on the camping griddle. You can also buy steelhead trout at many grocery stores but you can easily swap out trout for salmon. Some of the ingredients you’ll want to cook ahead of time like the sushi rice and steamed soybeans. Yield: 5 Prep: 30 minutes Cook: 20 minutes Total: 50 minutes Ingredients: 3 cups sushi rice, cooked according to package. A pressure cooker makes quick work of this. 2 cups baby Bella mushrooms, sliced 3 mini cucumbers, sliced 2 cups broccoli florets, blanched 2 cups shelled soybeans, steamed 2 avocados, halved and sliced vertically 1 steelhead trout fillet (1. 75-2 lb), boneless and skin on Olive oil Trout Bulgogi Bowl Marinade. Image: Jenny Anderson Trout Marinade: 1 tablespoon maple syrup 2 tablespoons brown sugar 1 tablespoon cooking wine 5 tablespoons soy sauce 2 tablespoons sesame oil 1 tablespoon minced garlic 1 teaspoon minced or powdered ginger 1 teaspoon black pepper 1 tablespoon toasted sesame seeds Optional: Gochujang sauce Trout Bulgogi Bowl on Griddle. Image: Jenny Anderson Instructions: Mix maple syrup, brown sugar, cooking wine, soy sauce, sesame oil, garlic, ginger, black pepper, and sesame seeds together in a big bowl. Chop trout fillet into 2-inch wide pieces, add fish to marinade bowl and drench fillets with sauce. Let fillets marinate in the RV fridge or cooler for at least 30 minutes. Fire up the griddle to medium-high heat and drizzle on olive oil. Add trout fillets to griddle, skin-side up and cook for 5 minutes. Be sure to save some of the leftover marinade! Turn the fish over and cook for another 4 minutes or until the skin is crisp. Remove from griddle. Add baby Bella mushrooms and blanched broccoli to the griddle and drizzle the extra marinade on top. Saute broccoli for a minute and remove. Saute baby Bella mushrooms until tender and remove. Get a bowl of rice and add the toppings: cucumbers, broccoli florets, steamed soybeans, avocados, mushrooms, and trout fillet. To add a kick, drizzle on some gochujang sauce. Enjoy! Bulgogi Juicy Lucy Bulgogi Juicy Lucy. Image: Jenny Anderson This is my go-to hamburger seasoning. This isn’t an authentic Korean recipe by any means but it does use the classic bulgogi marinade which is so versatile. It will transform your burger experience into something spectacular. But we’re going one step further by making this burger a juicy lucy and stuffing the patty with a cheesy, savory mix of mushrooms and onions which are common ingredients when making traditional Korean bulgogi barbecue. Yield: 4 Prep: 30 minutes Cook: 20 minutes Total: 50 minutes Ingredients: 2 lbs lean ground beef ½ large onion, diced 1 cup baby Bella mushrooms, diced 5 cheddar cheese cubes 2 tablespoons brown sugar 1 tablespoon cooking wine 5 tablespoons soy sauce 2 tablespoons sesame oil 1 tablespoon minced garlic 1 teaspoon minced or powdered ginger 1 teaspoon black pepper Canola oil Bulgogi Juicy Lucy Ingredients. Image: Jenny Anderson Instructions: Preheat griddle to medium-high. In a large bowl, mix brown sugar, cooking wine, soy sauce, sesame oil, minced garlic, ginger, and black pepper. Mix in ground beef and marinate in the RV fridge or cooler for 30 minutes. Drizzle olive oil on the griddle and saute mushrooms and onions until tender and caramelized. Remove from griddle. Separate ground beef evenly into five balls. Split each ball in half and form two burger patties that are about a ½ inch thick. Make an indent in the center of one half of a burger patty, place a tablespoon of mushroom and onion mixture into patty along with one cheese cube. Place other patty over the top and press gently to connect patties. Pinch edges of patties together to seal. Repeat until all of the burgers are made. Drizzle olive oil on the griddle and put patties on hot griddle. Cook for 5 minutes on each side. Let burger sit for 10 minutes. Serve on a toasted bun and enjoy! Korean BBQ Quesadilla Korean BBQ Quesadilla. Image: Jenny Anderson This Korean twist on the quesadilla is not your typical quesadilla. The Korean BBQ Quesadilla is packed with flavor thanks to the savory beef, caramelized onions, and melted cheese. It’s then topped with pico de gallo. A griddle is perfect for making quesadillas because of its large, flat, evenly heated surface. Quesadillas are also an easy, quick meal to make and one that can be saved and reheated later. Adults and kids both love it. My kids love to help make it by topping the tortillas with extra cheese and toppings. Yield: 4 Prep: 30 minutes Cook: 5 minutes Total: 35 minutes Ingredients: 4 burrito flour tortillas 2 cups beef round eye, thinly sliced into bite-size pieces ½ large onion, cut into strips 3 cups shredded Mexican-blend cheese 2 tablespoons brown sugar 1 tablespoon cooking wine 5 tablespoons soy sauce 2 tablespoons sesame oil 1 tablespoon minced garlic 1 teaspoon minced or powdered ginger 1 teaspoon black pepper Canola oil Optional: Pico de Gallo Guacamole Sour cream Hot sauce Korean BBQ Quesadilla Recipe. Image: Jenny Anderson Instructions: Mix brown sugar, cooking wine, soy sauce, sesame oil, minced garlic, ginger, and black pepper in a large bowl. Add beef and onions. Then, marinate in the RV fridge or cooler for 30 minutes. Fire up the griddle to medium-high heat and drizzle on canola oil. Saute beef and onions until there’s no more pink in the beef. Avoid overcooking to keep beef tender. Remove from heat. Spray some more oil and put two tortillas on top. Top half of each tortilla with cheese, beef, and onion mixture, add more cheese, and fold over tortilla. Cook for 2-3 minutes on each side. Remove from heat and cut into triangle pieces. To give it some more flavor and kick, top with pico de gallo, guacamole, sour cream, and your favorite hot sauce. Seafood Pajun Seafood Pajun. Image: Jenny Anderson Seafood pajun is a savory Korean pancake made with green onions and a mixture of seafood. It’s not fluffy like a typical breakfast pancake but rather crispy on the outside and soft on the inside and thin. The seafood mixture usually comes frozen with shrimp, mussels, calamari, and scallops. The pancake is called “Korean pancake mix” (real original) or buchimgaru and it gives these pancakes a crispy texture and more flavor. You can find it in most Korean grocery stores or online. We’ve enjoyed seafood pajun as a snack, as an appetizer, and as a main course meal. The bigger the better with these savory pancakes. We usually make them 10+ inches wide so the griddle is the perfect tool to cook this dish. Yield: 4 Prep: 15 minutes Cook: 20 minutes Total: 35 minutes Ingredients: 5 cups Korean pancake mix 5 cups water 1 cup mixed seafood, usually comes frozen but be sure to thaw and chop up 2 bunches of green onions or about 15 sprigs, shredded vertically Vegetable oil Dipping Sauce: 2 tablespoons soy sauce 1 tablespoon rice vinegar 1 teaspoon sesame oil 1 teaspoon sugar Seafood Pajun on Griddle. Image: Jenny Anderson Instructions: Mix... --- ### Four Benefits of Buying a Used RV > Buying a used RV is a great option for many RV owners. Check out some of the benefits of buying a used RV from Camping World! - Published: 2022-06-14 - Modified: 2024-09-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/buying-a-pre-owned-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Budget, Find Your RV, Used RV - Authors: Liz Wilcox Navigating RV dealers can be intimidating. There are hundreds of RVs for sale in different makes and models. Every detail seems to matter: kitchen layout, bathroom details, front living versus rear living, and then there’s the age-old debate of buying a used RV versus spending top dollar on a new model. If you’re leaning toward buying a used RV, you’re in good company. There's plenty of value in used RVs, and some look like the previous owner barely took them camping. If you buy a used RV from Camping World, you're assured that the RV has gone through a thorough reconditioning program, which we'll highlight below.   Why Buy a Used RV? But first, here are some reasons to buy a used RV and tips on how to get a good deal. And to help with your search, you might enjoy this checklist for buying a used RV! 1. Used RVs Can Save You Money This is the most obvious reason to buy a used RV. You can savemoney by buying it outright and avoiding monthly payments altogether. Or, you can save by financing a smaller amount and lowering your monthly payment. Financing is a part of the RV buying process that can be stressful, so check out this guide to RV financing to prepare and reduce that stress!   With my family’s first RV purchase, we were completely new to RVing. We worried about spending a lot of money on a new RV only to find out we didn't like that model a few months later. We decided to buy used to reduce our debt if we did change our minds about the RV model we chose. We also decided to buy something with a low price tag so we could pay the RV off within a few years. The idea of paying the debt off quickly was appealing to us. Of course, there are other things to consider when thinking about an RV purchase and saving money. RVs depreciate just like cars, it’s an unavoidable fact. Buying a used RV helps combat this issue. Our first RV was 10 years old and we got it for $15,000. When we sold it the next year, it was worth the exact same amount, and we were able to trade it in for more than we owed.   2. It's Easy to Renovate a Used RV If you’ve spent any time on Instagram looking at other people’s RV adventures, you know that renovating campers is a very popular and fun activity among the RVing community. While a used RV may not initially look attractive, there are lots of ways to transform the space into a true “home away from home. ” If you're a first-time RV buyer, launching right into DIY renovations on a used RV or retro camper could sound intimidating. But that's why Camping World's Design Centers were established. Our design experts can walk you through decisions on new RV flooring, upgrading RV furniture, installing new window treatments, and so much more. Explore all of the design and renovation resources from Camping World's Design Centers! And here are some reasons transforming your camper is a great advantage to buying used: It’s a Family Friendly ActivityThe kids will love picking out paint colors, putting together the new floor, and transforming the closet into a bunkhouse. Imagine how much fun you’ll have at the campground with your spouse, partner, or family knowing you worked on your RV together. You Make It How You Want ItNo camper is ever perfect. There’s always one thing you’d tweak or one color you’d switch out. This happens over time and it's one of the best things about owning this type of RV. You don't have to worry about asking for upgrades or changes that impact the sale price. If you buy and renovate a used RV, you can build it exactly how you want. You can completely gut it and make a new floorplanlike my friend did with her Airstream Argosy. You can also take a simpler approachby just adding some color with pillows, a rug, and new curtains. It’s all up to you. When we bought our 5th wheel toy hauler, we changed up the entire galley. We replaced the carpet with a dark brown laminate, painted the walls and cabinets, and even built a loft for our daughter. We loved our little space. Your Camper will be Truly UniqueIf you want something that is "just you," buying used and renovating is definitely the way to go. When you renovate, you’re making something unique to your personality or family’s style of RV travel. And it’s always fun to show off your hard work at the campground and online. If you’re interested in learning more about how to renovate your used RV, get my free book101 RV Renovation Ideas to Go From Camper to Glamper. 3. You Can Get Qualityanda Good Price on Used RVs Buying a used RV doesn't mean sacrificing quality. You'd be surprised how many used RVs manufactured within the last 1-5 years you can find with minimal mileage or cosmetic wear and tear. Spending more doesn't always equate to higher quality when you're buying an RV.   If you're diligent about your search, buying an older luxury RV is the best deal you could ever get. If maintained properly, these RVs are still in great shape, and buying one will keep your bank statements in great shape too. Older luxury models are often roomy too. This means you aren’t sacrificing space to save a few bucks. Some examples of luxury manufacturers include: Prevost Tiffin Wanderlodge Newmar Foretravel Check out all luxury used RVs at Camping World dealerships across the country! 4. Insurance is Cheaper on Used RVsIf you’re considering buying a used RV, chances are keeping costs low is a priority. Lucky for you, getting insurance on an older RV can be another way to lower your monthly RV costs. Typically, a Class A motorhome is the most expensive RV to insure. After all, it’s large and has a powerful engine. You can expect to pay around $1000-1500 per year depending on the year and features. Travel trailers and fifth wheels typically incur the lowest RV insurance costs, which can go as low as only $500 per year. Personally, we have a full-timers package for our 2007 Class C. This is a very comprehensive plan that covers the RV and the tow vehicle (when towed) 365 days a year. We pay only $800 per year. Check out your RV insurance options. If you’re thinking of purchasing a used RV, it's a great way to save a little money while having a canvas that you can customize to suit your camping style. With Camping World's Used Reconditioning Program, you'll have peace of mind knowing you won't miss a major RV issue when negotiating a private sale. ! What kind of used RV are you thinking of buying? Leave a comment below.   --- ### 10 RV Bathroom Renovation Ideas > If you're worried that you're stuck with the RV bathroom you have, don't be! Check out these 10 RV bathroom renovation ideas! - Published: 2022-06-14 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-rv-bathroom-renovation-ideas/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bathroom, Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Inspiration to redesign and renovate your RV's bathroom. When the going gets tough, the tough get going. Where are they going? Well, they’re probably going to the bathroom. It happens to all of us. Honestly, the bathroom is one of the most important rooms in any home and RVs are no exception. So how do you make sure the room that works harder than any of the others stays fresh? Yes, with air freshener, but also by updating it. Check out these 10 RV bathroom renovation ideas that will have everyone lining up for their turn. White Oval Bathroom Sink 17" x 20" Oval Bathroom Sink A dirty, outdated, old sink that you just can’t seem to scrub clean is a real RV eyesore. Update your bathroom with this white oval bathroom sink. Remember to always measure your existing sink before replacing it. This one comes in at 17-inches by 20-inches. The fresh white basin will have your bathroom looking crisp and clean immediately after installation. Instant gratification – it’s a beautiful thing. Shop all RV sinks. Dura Faucet Classical Arc Spout RV Lavatory Faucet Dura Faucet Classical Arc Spout RV Lavatory Faucet, Brushed Satin Nickel With a new sink comes a new faucet; upgrade yours with the Dura Faucet Classical Art Spout. Designed with the classic two-lever, dual handle style so adjusting the temperature and water flow is easy and straightforward. The brushed nickel finish dresses up an otherwise bland area of the bathroom. Even if you’re not updating your sink right away, simply switching out hardware, like the faucet, can give it a brand new look and feel with very minimal effort and a small budget. Shop all RV faucets. Jensen Roller Catch Medicine Cabinet Jensen Roller Catch Medicine Cabinet, Frameless Polished Edge Mirror, mirror on the wall, what’s the best RV mirror of all? I can answer that. The Jensen Roller Catch Medicine Cabinet (online only, not available in stores). Boasting a mirror and concealed storage, this medicine cabinet will not only update the overall aesthetic of your bathroom but its overall efficiency as well. A roller catch mechanism keeps the mirrored door securely shut, an important feature when it comes to RVs, but doesn’t make it difficult to open when necessary. See? It really is the best mirror of all. Shop all RV cabinets. Honey Can Do 4-Piece Bathroom Accessories Set Honey Can Do 4-Piece Bathroom Accessories Set Are you looking for a one-stop-shop matching bathroom accessory that can hold your toothbrush, a soap dispenser, and comes with a soap dish? With this 4-piece bathroom accessory set from Honey Can Do (online only, not available in stores), you get to organize your bathroom essentials all at once. The marble look gives any RV an instantly luxurious feel, and the matching component brings the interior design together. The tray holds the toothbrush holder and the soap dispenser, or you can break the set apart and use it in the kitchen. The options are endless, but the update is guaranteed to take your bathroom to the next level. Shop all toothbrush and soap holders. Oxygenics Voyage RV Handheld Shower Oxygenics Voyage RV Handheld Shower, Matte Black If you’re anything like me and you treat the shower like the concert of your life, then the Oxygenics Voyage RV Handheld Shower makes a perfect microphone for those impromptu performances. Though it makes an excellent moc microphone, it really excels as a shower head. The intelligent design puts you in control with a SmartPause valve that helps stretch your RV’s water tank by reducing water flow to a trickle when necessary. The SecureLock feature ensures your handheld shower stays in the holder during transit. Trust me, as soon as you step out of the shower after using this one, you’ll be counting down the minutes until your encore. Shop all RV shower fixtures. Peel-and-Stick White Subway Glossy Mosaic Wall Tile Peel-and-Stick Mosaic Wall Tile, 10" x 10", White Subway Glossy Composite One of the easiest ways to transform your RV bathroom is with peel-and-stick wall tiles like this White Subway Glossy Mosaic Tile. Adhesive mat backing makes installation a breeze and the timeless look of subway tiles ensures your bathroom is just as nice years from now as it is today. These tiles do not require grout, simply clean, peel, and stick. Done! Shop all RV wall coverings. FloorPops Opaline Peel-and-Stick Floor Tiles FloorPops Opaline Peel-and-Stick Floor Tiles Why should the walls have all the fun? Elevate your bathroom floor with these marble-inspired Opaline Peel-and-Stick Floor Tiles. The white and gray hues are neutral enough to match any color scheme, but sophisticated enough to dress up any space, especially an RV bathroom. They’re easy to install and easy to clean, making them the perfect product for an RV upgrade. Shop all RV tile flooring. Dometic 320 Series Gravity Discharge Toilet Dometic 320 Series Gravity RV Toilet Have a seat. We need to talk about one of the most important updates to make when it comes to renovating your RV bathroom. The toilet. The Dometic 320 Series Gravity Discharge Toilet offers a residential look and feel with contemporary styling and a deep ceramic bowl. The 360-degree PowerFlush, swirl-jet bowl rinse system guarantees a cleaner rinse while the innovative drop-away ball and valve system delivers fast, complete flushes every time. A hands-free foot pedal flush and adjustable water level are two features you won’t be able to live without once you have them. With this toilet, the best seat in the house is no longer a recliner. And if you want to make the Dometic 320 Series even more RV-friendly, consider equipping it with a bidet for RV toilet. Shop all RV toilets. Spectrum Over-the-Cabinet Door Styling Center Over-the-Cabinet Door Styling Center While RVing is big on fun, it can be short on storage. Don’t let that deter you from living the lifestyle though. With practical solutions like the Spectrum Over-the-Cabinet Door Styling Center, storage becomes available anywhere you need it – bathroom included. The padded foam brackets slide easily over your cabinet doors requiring no tools for installation! The organizer has two holsters to store hair dryers, flat irons, and brushes while the basket holds bathroom accessories that you need within reach but out of the way. Shop all RV storage solutions. Home Collections 4-Piece Faux Rattan Storage Basket Set Home Collections 4-Piece Faux Rattan Storage Basket Set Not all storage solutions have to be hidden behind a door or tucked away inside a cabinet though. Sometimes organizing the chaos into a designated bin or basket, particularly in the bathroom, can go a long way in making a space feel updated and new. The Home Collections 4-Piece Faux Rattan Storage Basket Set is the perfect balance of function and style. Organize towels, soaps, magazines, or throw in all those travel pamphlets you get while on the road. After all, there’s no such thing as too much reading material in the bathroom. Check out these additional storage ideas for your bathroom as well as the latest items from Enclave to take your bathroom to the next level. Whether you’re looking to update your RV bathroom or renovate it entirely, these 10 ideas are a jumping-off point to get you started. As always, your local Camping World and the Design Center are available to help with all your RV interior needs... because when nature calls, the only option is to answer. --- ### How To Choose the Perfect Campground > Planning an RV road trip? Learn how to choose the perfect campground based on factors like RV length, budget, and campsite amenities. - Published: 2022-06-13 - Modified: 2025-01-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-choose-your-perfect-campground/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, How To, Learn To RV, Tips - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Planning an RV road trip? Learn how to choose the perfect campground based on factors like RV length, budget, and campsite amenities. Choosing a campground will be one of the first things you do when starting to plan an RV road trip. But it can be hard to know where to look for a campsite, and many factors can dictate where you can stay: your RV’s length, the duration of your stay, campsite amenities, and how much you would like to spend will influence your campground selection. Fortunately, many campground options exist for all budgets and travel styles—each with strengths and weaknesses. Let's discuss where to begin as you determine how to choose a campsite.   How To Choose a Campsite Write down the specifications of your RV. Write down your "must-haves. " Include all travelers in your plans. Start by putting your RV details on paper. How long is your RV? How tall is your RV? What amp plug does it take, 15, 30 or 50? Then elaborate on what you "must-have" at your campsite. Water hook-up? Beautiful views? A firepit? Sewer hook-ups? Privacy from neighbors? Finally, bring together who you're traveling with to finalize your search parameters in campground selection. Make sure everyone's needs are heard and considered. Will someone want a hot shower at the end of a long day? Keep this in mind when looking at campgrounds and search for shower facilities or water hookups so your party's needs are met. Maybe you're traveling with young kids. Think about looking for campgrounds that have fun things to do on property. For the perfect campsite, start by including the whole family in the planning process. Types of Campgrounds Private Campgrounds Federal Campgrounds State Park Campgrounds County Park Campgrounds Let's look at these different kinds of campgrounds one by one. Private Campgrounds Private campgrounds can be the most luxurious of your options. KOA and Jellystone campgrounds and the Good Sam Network of campgrounds are some examples of well-known campground chains across the U. S. Some private campgrounds don't have online reservation systems, so you may need to call in order to make reservations. What to Expect at a Private Campground On the high end, private campgrounds will have more amenities than any other type of campground. Many will have hot tubs, pools, gyms, mini-golf courses, on-site propane, laundry facilities, pickleball courts, and an on-site convenience store. Most often they will have a mix of pull-through and back-in sites with full hookups (water, electric, and sewer), a picnic table, and a fire ring. Although the amenities are often great, they can be your most expensive, and may not offer much privacy. These campgrounds often have no hedges or trees between campsites, and sites may be very close together. Though private campgrounds can be pricey, be aware that not all private campgrounds are high-end. Depending on your comfort level and how budget-friendly the private campground is, you may wish to assess the campground before you stay. Some private campgrounds allow long-term stays at monthly rates. You might also encounter restrictions at private campgrounds that prohibit older RVs in poor condition for longer stays. Heartland Pioneer travel trailer at campsite When to Choose a Private Campground If you absolutely need full hookups, private campgrounds are the way to go. If you are doing laundry in your rig, wash a lot of dishes, or prefer to use your RV's shower to the ones on-site, you’re going to prefer having full hookups. For long stays (more than 14 days), private campgrounds are also one of your best options. You may prefer a private campground if you’re traveling with children as they’re likely to have pools, playgrounds, and mini-golf or other games. Owners of large Class A Motorhomes, Fifth-Wheels, or Toy Haulers will want to consider private campgrounds, as they excel at accommodating large rigs. They’re also among the most beginner-friendly campgrounds as sites are often level and they usually have many pull-through sites. Practice good RV campground etiquette, and these will remain a favorite among your list of places to stay. For exploring urban areas or traveling for concerts and sporting events, a private campground may be your best, or even only, option. If you're looking to stay at a private campground, but want to save money on nightly fees, become a Good Sam Member and receive 10% off nightly rates at the Good Sam network of Campgrounds. Federal Campgrounds National Parks, Army Corps of Engineers (COE), USFS (US Forest Service), and Bureau of Land Management (BLM) are all federal campground options. They range from free to mid-range in price, with National Parks being the most expensive. The best websites to research federal campgrounds arewww. recreation. govandwww. campendium. com. What to Expect at a Federal Campground National Park campgrounds are campgrounds inside National Parks (like Yellowstone) or National Monuments. These campgrounds are as convenient as you can get if you are looking to explore a National Park. Unfortunately, they can be tight and almost always have RV length restrictions. The amenities at these campgrounds can vary widely. Grand Canyon has a large convenience store on site. Yellowstone has impressive shower and laundry facilities, while Arches only provides a campsite. Privacy also varies, but often there are trees or hedges that divide the sites and you will feel more “one with nature” than at many private campgrounds. Corps of Engineer campgrounds, USFS campgrounds, and BLM land are other federal campground options. COE campgrounds usually have robust amenities and water and electric hookups. USFS campgrounds are very often primitive (no hookups) and may or may not have picnic tables.  Some USFS campgrounds and campsites are free and others charge a small fee. BLM land is public land and it is free to camp but there are no amenities and the sites are primitive. When camping on BLM land, you may need off grid power from a generators or solar panels. When to Choose a Federal Campground National Park campgrounds are best for those with a small rig. If you have a Class A, a Fifth-Wheel, or a larger travel trailer (25 feet or more will often be too big), this is probably not an option for you. There are usually less-expensive campground options outside of the parks, so this is your best option if the National Park is very remote or vast. Many of these book out months in advance so often times this is only an option if you can reserve far in advance. A few do have some sites that are first-come-first-serve. COE campgrounds are a great option if you’re RVing out East. They are reasonably priced and they are also a great option for almost any rig size. Forest Service campgrounds are among the best options along scenic byways and drives. They are more common out West and are a great option if that’s where your travels are taking you. Some USFS roads can be rough and sometimes the campsites are small, but this varies. Overall, USFS campgrounds are perfect if hookups are not a must for you, you enjoy being more immersed in nature, or are looking to spend less. BLM land is perfect for boondockers, the best option for privacy, and, like USFS campgrounds, is more readily available out West. State Park Campgrounds Most states will have a network of parks and campgrounds. These campgrounds are state-funded, so the experience will vary according to how well that state funds its parks. Some states have their own website specifically for camping at their State Parks (like Tennessee), so it may be a good idea to check each state’s website. What to Expect at State Park Campgrounds State Park campgrounds most often have a combination of pull-through and back-in sites. They afford campers more privacy than private campgrounds and many have sites that are roomy with a picnic table and fire ring. Sites are usually level, and the pads can be dirt, gravel, or cement. Sites are most often partial hook-ups. They often do not have sewer hook-ups but have a central dump station available for all campers’ use. They may have both water and electric hookups, or just one of the two. When to Choose a State Park Campground State park campgrounds are generally a good middle-ground—they are affordable and often can accommodate rigs of all sizes, including Class A’s and Fifth Wheels. Many state campgrounds have showers and laundry facilities. They’re also a great option for those who want some recreation opportunities—many state parks will have hiking trails, lakes, and boat launches on-site. If you're looking for a quintessential camping experience (think nature and s’mores) state park campgrounds are the way to go. State parks will often have some first-come-first-serve sites, making them a good option for last-minute needs, especially if it’s not Friday. County Park Campgrounds County park campgrounds are part of a county park system. The experience at these is also determined by the level of funding. County park campgrounds can be found onwww. rvparkreviews. com,www. campendium. com, and you can also search on google maps. What to Expect at County Park Campgrounds Some county park campgrounds afford more privacy... --- ### What Buying an RV at Camping World Looks Like > So you're ready to purchase an RV, but aren't sure where to start? Check out what buying an RV at Camping World looks like! - Published: 2022-06-13 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-buying-an-rv-at-camping-world-looks-like/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: About Camping World, Find Your RV - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Perhaps you’re ready to purchase an RV and aren’t sure where to start. Here’s a breakdown of what to expect when you buy an RV at Camping World. As an experienced RV owner, I often get asked for tips from people who are buying their first camper. One of the first things I suggest is that they go to Camping World. Camping World has well over two hundred dealerships conveniently located all across the country, so there’s typically a dealership within a short drive from everyone. They also have a large inventory so you can walk through as many units as you desire, giving you the best idea of which one is right for you. And lastly, you can’t beat their prices - you’re sure to find a good deal. Perhaps you’re ready to purchase an RV and aren’t sure where to start. Here’s a general breakdown of what to expect when you buy an RV at Camping World. Image by Camping World Pick a Date A lot of people think the first step is to just stop by their local Camping World and check out some RVs. However, this can not only be a waste of your time but can also overwhelm you if you don’t go to the dealership with some direction. As I mentioned, they have a huge inventory, so walking around the lot aimlessly isn’t a great use of your time. I’d first recommend that you spend a little time considering how you plan to use a camper — Will you be working remotely? Will you be going off-road? Do you need bunks for the kids and their friends? — and why you’re interested in purchasing one? You want to be very clear on your needs, as well as your budget, before even allowing yourself to shop. Your budget will also dictate whether you’re in the used or new market. Consider an RV with bunks for a camper fit for a family. Image by Camping World Once you've compiled a list of your must-haves for an RV, I’d then suggest you spend some time browsing RVs online on Camping World's website first. This is an easy way to familiarize yourself with the different manufacturers and models that are available and fit your preferences. This will also give you a good starting point when you physically go to the dealership. If you're looking at towable travel trailers, be sure to first find out how much your tow vehicle can safely pull down the road. Use Camping World's Tow Calculator to find out your tow limits instantly. Once you’re ready, be sure to schedule an appointment at Camping World to check out the units that stood out to you online. Of course, you can walk in without an appointment, but it’s helpful to plan ahead to ensure you’re given ample time to see all the different units you want. When you have an appointment, you are paired with a salesperson who will be ready to help you when you get there. They’ll take the time to understand your needs and wants, your budget, and your personal preferences. Then, they’ll guide you as you walk through as many units as you desire. They’ll educate you on the units, point out any unique features they may have, and be available to you for all your questions. Your salesperson can also provide you with any additional resources, such as brochures and informational packets on any of the units you’re considering purchasing. That way you don’t have to keep all those details about your favorite RVs in your head and, when your appointment is done, you can go home and review the units you saw and liked. An RV Salesperson can help guide you to the right RV for your needs. Image by Camping World. Making the Selection You may know which RV is the right fit for you the moment you step inside of it. Other people will need some time to weigh the pros and cons of a couple campers. If you’re like my husband and me, you may need to set another appointment to look at your top favorites again because the decision might be tough. Any RVer will tell you – '"There’s no perfect RV. " There will always be things you like and don’t like. The important thing is that it’s a good fit for your specific needs and budget. Sometimes you’ll find that those needs may change, though, so don’t put too much pressure on the decision because you can always trade-in for a different unit later on. My husband and I have had four different RVs in the six years we’ve been RVing. Sometimes you don’t know exactly what you need until you’re out there on the open road, and that’s okay. Do your best! Image: Camping World Photo by Camping World Photo by Camping World Image: Chase & Lindsay Image: Camping World Image: Camping World A few tips I have for making an RV selection: Take your time thoroughly inspecting and exploring the units you like. Try out every space, as if you were camping in it. Lay on the beds, sit in the chairs, and open all the cabinets. Try to envision where you’d put your belongings to ensure you have enough storage. It’s helpful to have your whole family present so that each person can determine where their space will be and whether or not they’ll be comfortable in it. You can even bring along your dog! Camping World is dog-friendly! Go for a test drive if you’re considering buying a drivable RV. See how it feels to be behind the wheel and how comfortable it is to be in the RV while in tow. Image: Stef from The Fit RV Don’t rush to make a decision. Sleep on it if you need to, consult with a friend, or do whatever helps you. It’s a big investment and you don’t want to make an impulse decision. Your salesperson can be helpful as well. Here is What to Ask a Salesperson. Research the manufacturers and models of the units you are considering and look for unbiased reviews. One of my favorite places to look is actually Facebook. There are owners groups for nearly every type of RV and it’s a great place to browse and see what real owners like and dislike; you can also ask questions and interact to find the information you’re looking for. Try browsing RVs and asking community questions on Camping World's Facebook. Consider renting the type of RV you’re interested in buying first. You can find nearby RV owners who rent out their RVs when they aren’t using them on Good Sam’s RV rental platform.  Find a unit that is similar to the one you are considering purchasing and try it before you buy it. Lindsay McKenzie of Follow Your Detour camping in Grand Teton National Park. Seal the RV Deal Once you’ve made your decision, let your salesperson know. You’ll likely continue to be in communication with them after your first appointment because, in my experience, they are excellent at following up and ensuring they are being as helpful as possible to you during your quest to find the right camper. Be sure to utilize them as a great resource to have. You’ll then work closely with the finance department and they will help you get going with the actual purchasing process. Unsure about financing? Consult the RV Buying Guide to Financing an RV. You may be in a situation where you have an RV to trade-in or Camping World can even help you consign and sell your current unit if need be. You may also be purchasing a used unit that is already on the dealership lot or, if you’re purchasing a brand new unit, you may need to do a special order. Regardless of your unique circumstances and whether you plan to finance the RV or pay cash, the Camping World finance team will take good care of you. At this point, you can also add custom embellishments to your RV with Camping World's Design Centers. Modifications and custom interior items can be included in the cost of your RV. Camping World's Design Center - Design Specialist RV Pick-Up Day This is the best part of the process! It is such a fun feeling to be picking up your new home-away-from-home on wheels and Camping World knows how to make it a special day. Your pick-up day will be a scheduled appointment and can take about an hour or more depending on your specific RV and purchasing process. Image: Lindsay McKenzie Image: Lindsay McKenzie Image: Lindsay McKenzie The Camping World Lounge. Image: Lindsay McKenzie Both times that my husband and I have picked up our RVs from Camping World, they have been so friendly from the moment we walked in the door. We were greeted with lanyards and a little congratulations sign on the counter with our names on them. It’s a simple gesture that made us feel welcome and even more excited. Once you’ve completed any necessary final paperwork, you’ll meet an RV technician who will take the time to walk through the... --- ### How Much Can a Class C RV Tow? > Looking to add a toad or bring ATVs or a boat along on your RV trip? Know how much can Class C RVs tow before you do! - Published: 2022-06-10 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-much-can-class-c-rvs-tow/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Find Your RV, Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, Motorhome, RV Basics - Authors: Tucker Ballister Looking to add a toad or bring ATVs or a boat along on your RV trip? Know how much can Class C RVs tow before you do! One of the benefits of owning a Class C RV is thatit can tow a car or toad behind it. This adds to the list of things you can do once you reach your destination. But you’ll need to make sure your RV is rated to handle the weight of the vehicle you want to tow.   Why Tow a Vehicle Behind Your RV? Photo by Camping World If you're looking to upgrade yourmotorhomeexperience,adding a toadto your setup might do the trick. Towing a toad behind your RV can help in many ways: Avoid the hassle of packing up your campsite if you need to run into town for supplies. Drive your toad to any nearby attractions or parks—no need to find parking for a motorhome Save gas on local trips Embrace the "spoke and wheel" setup—use your motorhome and campground as a basecampand take your toad to explore all the area has to offer If you're ready to try a toad with your motorhome, here are the questions you need to ask to make sure you’re towing safely. What is Your Class C's Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR)? Image by Dometic YourGross Vehicle Weight Ratingis the total weight your motorhome can hold. Along with other towing and rating specs, it can be found on your vehicle identification label (a sticker on the inside of one of your door casings) or in your RV owner’s manual.   When looking at GVWR, you'll need to include your vehicle weight, the weight of everything in your motorhome (don't forget water weight, occupants, andeverything you're bringing for your trip), and the hitch weight of your tow vehicle. Even if your Class C is rated to tow more than your toadyou can't exceed your GVWR with everything listed above. What Is Your Gross Combined Weight Rating (GCWR)? Also found on your vehicle identification label is yourGross Combined Weight Rating, which is the maximum total weight of everything in your setup. Unlike GVWR, this doesn’t just include the hitch weight of your toad. It includes the full weight of both vehicles, everything carried in both vehicles, and thehitch componentsconnecting both vehicles. In other words, it accounts for everything traveling down the road with you. This total needs to stay below your RV’s GCWR rating to make sure your motorhome's chassis can handle all that weight. What is Your Class C's Tow Rating? Photo by Camping World This rating is pretty straightforward. How much weight can your motorhome pull? This is a good time to acknowledge that toads aren't the only thing commonly towed by RVers. We've seenmotorhomes tow boats,ATVs, canoes, kayaks, cargo trailers, and evensmall travel trailers! The important point here is that all the ratings we're covering need to be considered. If you're under your maximum towing capacity, but exceeding your GVWR or GCWR, you're still unsafe. Always err on the side of caution and come in under your RV’s weight ratings. Your braking system is only designed to handle a certain amount of weight and exceeding that amount puts you and everyone else on the road around you in danger.   For a more complete breakdown,check out our guide to understanding weight ratingsin recreational vehicles.   What is the Weight Rating of Your Hitch System? Photo by Camping World Every component of your hitch system will also have a weight rating. Ensuring your hitch is rated for the weight of your towed vehicle and RV is a vital link in the chain of safe towing. This can include things like the hitch itself,tow bars, and even the pins that hold everything together. Hitch components are typically categorized in classes according to the weight they are rated to handle safely.   For more information on hitch types,check out our complete guide to hitch and tow basics. Can Your Toad Be Towed Wheels Down? Image from Getty Finally, a question that doesn't involve math!   Some cars can't be towed with all four wheels rolling (also known as flat towing). This can damage the transmission and other components. Here are some examples of popular vehicles for flat towing: Jeep Wrangler JL and JK Ford F-150 Jeep Cherokee and Grand Cherokee Chevrolet Equinox and Colorado Honda CR-V But before you tow with any wheels down, consult your car’s manual. If you don't have the ability to tow with wheels down, using a platform trailer or tow dollies are your best options—you’ll just need to add the weight of that trailer to all your calculations.   So How Much Can Your Class C RV Tow? Photo by Camping World Check your vehicle identification label or owner’s manual to understand your RV’s towing capacity and weight ratings. All makes and models are different. You’ll find models that can only tow up to 3,500 pounds and others that can handle as much as 40,000 pounds.   It’s going to depend, in large part, on the RVs chassis, engine, and hitch components. On average, class C RVs can tow approximately 8,000 pounds. But this is an average amount of weight and not a standard across all class C makes and models.   In addition to consulting your owner’s manual,use our towing guide to calculate how much your class C RV can tow safely! Safety is the most important thing when it comes to towing any vehicle. Make sure you're within the ratings of all your vehicles, and you'll be good to go! What make and model is your Class C motorhome and how much can you tow safely? Share in the comments below! --- ### 5 Ways to Save Money on Your Next RV Trip > Use these expert tips to save money on your next RV trip so you have extra cash to spend on fun outings along the way. Read more. - Published: 2022-06-09 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-ways-to-save-money-on-your-next-rv-trip/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Budget, Road Trip, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Use these expert tips to save money on your next RV trip so you have extra cash to spend on fun outings along the way. RVing is a convenient and affordable way to travel. However, paying for flights and hotels on a traditional vacation can really add up, especially if you have a large family. As with any type of travel, staying within your budget requires foresight and creativity. Fortunately, there are many ways to plan and execute a budget-friendly RV trip, from dipping your toes into the exciting world of boondocking to enjoying membership discounts at luxury campgrounds. Plus, there are ways you can change your RV habits to keep extra cash in your pocket. Here are five ways to save money on RV trips: 1. Plan Ahead Photo by Camping World Choosing your destination and season wisely can significantly lower the costs of any RV road trip. Certain tourist locations, such as New York City (yes, you can RV to the Big Apple! ), are much more expensive than others. If you want to visit a more costly destination, plan your RV trip during shoulder season. Many RV parks and tours offer discounted rates during the low season, saving you a lot of money. Leading up to your trip, set a savings goal to reach before you set out. Whether you use that money for activities, souvenirs, or an emergency fund, having a goal will help you budget for your trip. As you inch closer to your goal and your trip dates get closer, it'll also help build anticipation for your adventure. You’ll also want to avoid too much spontaneity with your RV travels. Planning your route and knowing where you'll stay each night eliminates overpaying out of convenience or desperation. Staying longer in one place can also lower costs. You’ll pay less in gas if you stay put for longer and many campgrounds offer discounted weekly rates. Here are some of our best articles to help you plan your RV trip: The Best Resources for RV Trip Planning How to Plan a Family RV Trip How to Plan a Dog-Friendly RV Trip 2. Enjoy Free Activities Photo by Camping World Having fun doesn’t have to cost money. In fact, it’s usually the free activities that end up being the most memorable anyway. Go for a hike or a bike ride to explore the area around your campground. If you're close enough to local attractions, walk around and explore instead of paying for transportation. If you can, bring your own adventure gear to avoid rental costs. This is why so many outdoor lovers prefer toy haulers, as they have ample storage space for fun toys, including larger ones like ATVs and dirt bikes. Volunteering is another great free activity that will even have a higher reward. Many of the national parks have volunteer programs that allow you to explore the park, learn more about it, and give back simultaneously. 3. Prepare Your Own Meals Photo by Camping World If your RV has a kitchen, then use it! That’s one of the many perks of RV travel, right? Eating out at restaurants for every meal really adds up. Plus, part of camping fun is grilling out or cooking your food over the campfire. Many great camping meal ideas and recipes make cooking in a small kitchen easy and convenient without sacrificing health and taste. It’s a good idea to bring food and other items from home—it’s not uncommon for groceries to be more expensive in popular tourist destinations. You’ll save your precious vacation time and money while spending quality time with your family or partner preparing meals together. Check out some of our favorite camping recipes: Co-Pilot Tacos Glamping Greek Salad Road Warrior Ribs 4. Save on Fuel Photo by Camping World How much you spend and budget for gas is completely up to you. You can budget for fuel expenses and plan your trip accordingly. Most cell phones offer a map function that can search for gas stations in your area and display current gas prices. If not, there are several apps dedicated to that exact purpose. If you are a Good Sam Member, there's also a vast network of Pilot Flying J gas stations around the country. As part of your membership, you can save up to five cents per gallon on gas and up to eight cents per gallon on diesel fuel in the US. Another way to save on fuel is by checking your tire pressure, doing routine maintenance on your RV, and ensuring you aren't carrying any unnecessary weight. You'll also want to avoid rush hour traffic, drive at slower speeds whenever possible, and plan ahead to avoid getting lost or taking a longer route. In some cases, your RV life might be better served by downsizing into a smaller camper. Some Class B RVs and lightweight travel trailers tend to be more energy-efficient than larger motorhomes. 5. Camp on Free Public Lands or in Discounted RV Parks and Campgrounds Photo by Camping World If you’re traveling full-time, you can find free places to dry camp or “boondock” in almost every state (here are 5 states with incredible boondocking camping spots). There are a number of apps and online resources out there to help you locate free dispersed camping in your area. If you prefer RV parks and campgrounds, there are ways to save on the average cost of an RV park per night. Being a member of Good Sam and other RV memberships can offer you a percentage off of your nightly stay at select parks. Or, if you're looking for a long-term stay, consider work camping. In exchange for help with various tasks around the property, work camping hosts provide free parking spots for overnight camping and, in some cases, hourly pay. If you're interested in work camping, check out this story about an RVer WWOOFing Across America for (Almost) Free! It's a lot easier to enjoy the benefits of the RV lifestyle when you're not constantly looking at a dwindling checking account. With these money-saving tips, you'll be able to enjoy a more stress-free journey on your next RV adventure. If you have other tricks for lowering costs while camping, we'd love to hear them in the comments below. How do you make your money go further on your RV travels? --- ### The Ultimate Grilling Guide for Dogs and Their Owners > Discover the joy of grilling for you and your dog. Make special memories while preparing tasty treats for your furry companion. - Published: 2022-06-08 - Modified: 2024-12-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-ultimate-grilling-guide-for-dogs-and-their-owners/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Gear Guide, Pets - Authors: Rachael Johnson Your dogs will enjoy your next grill-out just as much as you with these grilling tips! *Please consult a veterinarian before making any changes to your dog’s diet. These recipes are meant as treats and not regular meal replacements. We do not make any health claims related to these recipes and these recipes do not reflect professional veterinary advice. Remember that not all dogs know to keep away from fire or heat sources. You do not want your dog’s paws or body to be injured. Always supervise your dog while grilling. Time with our dogs is never wasted! The entire experience of grilling and making food for you and your dog makes for some great memories on the road. Don’t we all enjoy total experiences? The smell of a fire, a sizzling grill, your dog’s favorite tunes, and relaxing together with a special meal make your dog feel special too! It's a joy to know How to Plan A Dog-Friendly Road Trip. Although we lost our beloved dog Digby a few months ago, the memories we have together of grilling at our campsite are some of our favorite. When I look at pictures of our time by the campfire and grilling up our favorite meals together, it is not the destination I recall first. It is the look in his eyes when he knew it was grill night and that he and Brickle would be included.    Start with the Basics Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Space is limited on our RV, so we only have room for the basics! To grill up the ultimate meal, you will need metal tongs, a metal spatula, a meat thermometer, a grill brush, cooking spray, heat-resistant cooking gloves, aluminum foil, and yes, a fire extinguisher. Camping World has not only the basics to build your ultimate grill kit, but has those little extras like tablecloths and cookware. Of course, to grill, you need a grill! Camping World has every option for the novice or expert griller. Learn about all the Great Portable Grills for RVers. Remember that your dog is an expert in taste. So make sure to pick the right grill and ask questions from a friendly associate to help! You can even bring your fur family along to a Camping World near you to help you choose. Some options at Camping World include portable gas grills, charcoal grills, electric grills, and smokers! We choose to not use chemicals in our house on wheels, and that also goes for what we choose to grill with. Lump charcoal does not use additives or flammable petroleum products. It is made by burning wood, leaving only pure carbon in the shape of the original wood pieces. Your grill will determine what heat source you are using.   Don’t Let Your Dog Eat That Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Knowing what foods are safe and unsafe for your dog is the first thing that you want to consider when making your dog’s feast. Many know to leave out salt, chocolate, artificial sweeteners, onions, and garlic. If in doubt, call your vet or search the ASPCA website. This website will let you know if any ingredient is safe or unsafe for your dog. Even after years of making our dogs’ food, we still use this website. Barbecue sauce is generally loaded with sugar and salt, so you may want to leave that off of your dog’s plate. Their feast will still be full of flavor! And what about bones? Remember that cooked bones are a no-go for dogs because they can splinter internally.    What’s on the Grill? Image: 2 Traveling Dogs What you choose to grill can vary from day to day! If you ask your dog, one day she may want a hamburger, and the next day she may want a calzone. Yes! You can do this and the best part is that you can share what your dog chooses with just a few alterations. Here are some of our dogs’ favorite grill feasts! Hamburgers Is there anything more delicious than a simple hamburger on the grill? Even though our family is vegan, our dogs are not.   But there is a hamburger version for all! We use meat substitutes or tofu burgers. You can use a bun, or choose to cook your burger stuffed in a bell pepper! Don’t forget all of the toppings like lettuce, pickles, and cheese. Leave out the onion and tomato for your dog! Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Barbecue Hamburgers for Dogs and People Ingredients for the burger: 1 pound organic, lean ground beef, turkey or chicken 1 organic egg 1 teaspoon organic dried oregano 2 tablespoons chopped red pepper 1/2 cup grated organic mozzarella cheese 1 organic tomato sliced thin Ingredients for the relish and barbecue sauce (optional): 1 organic cucumber cut into very thin slices 4 tablespoons organic apple cider vinegar 2 tablespoons organic coconut aminos 1 tablespoon organic honey 1 tablespoon organic tomato paste Directions to make the burger: Mix the ground beef, red pepper, and oregano. Form into patties.   Remember, it is best to turn a burger the fewest times possible. Grill experts recommend starting with a hot grill, allowing a 2-3 minute sear on one side and turning to fully cook on the opposite side. To make the relish and barbecue sauce (optional): Mix all ingredients. Refrigerate overnight or for at least 8 hours. Spoon on top of the burger. Serve! Grilled Meats Image: 2 Traveling Dogs If our dogs could pick what they had for dinner each night, it would definitely be chicken. But some dogs prefer swordfish steaks, tuna steaks, boneless steaks, or boneless pork tenderloin. Since we are vegan, we like to grill meatless sausage on the grill to serve with our grilled veggies. Our dogs love their grilled meat with cooked, basmati rice and a sprinkling of basil and turmeric which helps their joints! Grilled Veggies Foil packets are a great way to lessen the chore of cleanup. Dog-friendly veggies that you can grill directly on the grate or in a foil packet would include carrots, zucchini, squash, broccoli, cauliflower, and cabbage. Those veggies are just the start!    Sweet Potatoes Dogs absolutely love sweet potatoes, and they are nutritious and delicious for your pup. Get that charcoal nice and hot and then let it burn down. Place wrapped sweet potatoes directly on the coals. After your sweet potatoes cool, top them with dog-friendly options like unsweetened yogurt, fresh dill, or maple syrup! Top the person portions with your favorite toppings which may include fresh parsley, sour cream, or grilled bell peppers. Stuffed Portobello Mushrooms You may not know that portobello mushrooms are safe for your dog too! These mushrooms are full of nutrients that help with liver and kidney functions. Wash those mushrooms well, dry, and rub on some olive oil and dried oregano. Cook directly over heat like you would a hamburger and top with your favorite hamburger toppings! It’s a nice, fresh grilling option for summer. Calzones I had no idea that pizza and calzones could taste so good! If you don’t have time to make your own pizza dough, you can buy pre-made dough. The possibilities of ingredients are endless. Fill that calzone with green peppers, tomatoes, and your favorite cooked meat or vegan meat option.    Dog-Friendly S’mores Image: 2 Traveling Dogs First things first! Dogs should NEVER eat chocolate. But we did not want to leave our dogs out of the s’mores fun, because that is just not fair. You can use graham crackers or other unsweetened cookies, but make sure that there is no xylitol or artificial sweeteners added as this can be fatal to dogs. We like to use frozen waffles for our dogs for these paw-mazing s’mores! Pawmazing S’mores For Dogs Ingredients: 1 can unsweetened pumpkin puree Organic graham crackers, vanilla wafers or frozen waffles Marshmallows for you, cooked, cubed chicken breast for the pups (yes, this sounds odd, but the pups will love it! ) Ground Cinnamon Directions: Preheat your grill to high and line a baking sheet with parchment. Put 8 graham crackers on the tray and top with a marshmallow for you, and chicken for your dog. Grill until the marshmallow is turning brown and melty. 
 Mix the pumpkin puree with the cinnamon and put a tsp on each of the remaining graham crackers. 
 Sandwich both together until oozing. Let cool completely before serving to your dog.   Wash it Down Image: Shutterstock Barkaritas, anyone? Yes. You may have that margarita for yourself, but your dog deserves a healthy, non-alcoholic option too! Summertime Barkarita Recipe for Dogs Ingredients: 1 1/2 cups unsalted turkey broth, chicken broth or beef broth 1 cup frozen, seedless watermelon cubes 2 tablespoons honey 2 tablespoons unsweetened, shredded coconut 1 slice cooked turkey bacon Additional garnishes (optional): Fresh Mint A slice of cantaloupe or honeydew melon Turkey Bacon Bits On Rim Directions: Pour broth into an ice cube tray.   Freeze for at least 2 hours. Cut seedless watermelon into cubes.   Freeze for at least 2 hours. Remove frozen... --- ### Your Summer Wakeboarding Checklist > Use our summer wakeboarding checklist to get the right gear, find places to go, and explore tips for improving your skills. - Published: 2022-06-07 - Modified: 2023-06-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/your-summer-wakeboarding-checklist/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Josh Schukman Use our summer wakeboarding checklist to get the right gear, find places to go, and explore tips for improving your skills. I can think of no better way for you to spend the rest of the summer than on a wakeboard. This wonderful and increasingly popular watersport is a cross between water skis, surfboards, and snowboards - plus, it's wicked fun. Given this, it’s no surprise that wakeboards and wakeboarding have become one of the most popular activities on the water. You can even wakeboard without a boat at parks around the country. Before you are ready to hit the wake, you’ll want to gather the gear and read the tips in your summer wakeboarding checklist: The WakeboardImage from Overton's You can't go wakeboarding without a wakeboard, and there are plenty of options out there. Here's one of our favorite wakeboards to get you up on the water and enjoying yourself.   O'Brien Valhalla WakeboardThe O'Brien Valhalla Wakeboardis perfect for those of you who have tried a bit of wakeboarding and want to level up. Featuring a feather core, it is one of the lightest wakeboards on the market while still giving you the flexibility to execute intermediate/advanced level jumps. Shop Overton's full selection of wakeboards and wakeboarding accessories. A Good Life VestImage from Overton's When wakeboarding, you want maximum freedom of movement while also enjoying maximum safety. Fortunately, most wakeboarding vests are designed to provide both of these. When you’re shopping, bear in mind that you’ll usually want to look either for a wakeboarding life jacket or just an impact vest. As a bonus, they’ll provide extra padding for the inevitable wipeout. Here are a few of my favorites: O'Neil Assault Life JacketThe O'Neill Men's Assault Life Jacketis an ideal vest if you plan to spend a lot of time on the water. Featuring extra lumbar support, it’ll keep you boarding in safety and style all day. O'Brien Biolite Traditional Life JacketThe O'Brien Men's Biolite Traditional Life Jacketis a more traditional-style vest, but it’ll still provide you with lots of impact protection and plenty of movement. It’s also one of the most budget-friendly vests for wakeboards. Learn more about all the life jackets and PFDs available from Overton's. Wakeboarding Boots and BindingsImage from Overton's Wakeboards need to have bindings on them - these are essentially boots and straps that hold your feet on the board. They are waterproof and more flexible than the bindings you'll find on snow skis or snowboards. Depending on the board you buy, these may be included, or you may have to purchase them separately (you’ll usually save by buying them together). Either way, you’ll need these so your feet stay put on the board. Discover wakeboard binding at Overton's. A Wakeboarding HelmetImage from Overton's While it may not make for a style statement, a helmet is an absolute must for wakeboards, especially when you go to a wakeboarding park, and there are different ramps that you’re looking to jump. In fact, most wakeboarding parks willrequireyou to have a helmet. Shop our complete collection of wakeboard helmets. Best Places to WakeboardJack Van Tricht via Unsplash The beauty of wakeboards is that you can use them even without a boat. This is because lots of wakeboarding parks have sprung up in recent years. Instead of a boat, these parks feature a line that will pull you around the water and even up and over obstacles such as ramps. Also known as cable wake parks, there are locations all around the world. We’d recommend doing a quick search in your area for wakeboarding parks. There’s also an interactive map of park locations created by wakeboarders which you can find here. Or, explore these resources to find waterfront campgrounds to get your boat out on the glassy waters each morning: Small Town Midwestern Lake Trips You Need to Make Everything You Need to Know About Lake Tahoe Camping The Best Lakeside Camping Destinations Best RV Lake Vacations on the East Coast Camp on the Banks of these Bodies of Water How to Improve Your WakeboardingSteve Welch via Unsplash No matter what stage of wakeboarding you’re at, the chances are strong that you want to get better. Here are the best tips from folks who use their wakeboards often: Keep your core strong-You’ll up your game significantly if you add a regular workout routine that focuses on your core. Arms and legs play a role in wakeboarding, but the magic happens at your core. The more you can build your core off the water, the better you’ll board on the water.   Steadily up your game -They say that all progress happens just outside your comfort zone, so the best way to get better at wakeboarding is to constantly try new maneuvers. We’re not saying to try a flip on your first day, but doing things like moving further into the wake and trying small jumps will help you to up your game every time you go out. Eat right - It’s easy to let the diet go during lake season, but those extra pounds won’t help you make bigger, better jumps on wakeboards. Keep yourself lean and mean if you want to rock it on the water. With all of this information, you should be able to get out on the water with your wakeboard and have a lot of fun. Have any questions or concerns? Leave a comment below! --- ### Acadia National Park RV Camping Guide > Use our guide to RVing Acadia National Park to plan your trip to this natural wonderland in coastal Maine. Learn more. - Published: 2022-06-07 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-acadia-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Maine, National Park - Authors: Kraig Becker A complete guide to where to camp and the many destinations to explore on Mount Desert Island. With windswept coastlines, rugged mountains, thick forests, and alpine meadows,Acadia National Parkis one of the premier wilderness destinations in the entire US. Located on thecoast of Maine on Mount Desert Island, the park covers more than 49,000 acres and includes a small chain of islands that are unique and wild in their own right.  This gives Acadia some of the most diverse landscapes and ecosystems of any national park, which is why it attracts more than three million annual visitors.   Acadia is easily accessible and accommodating to every traveler, despite its remote location. It offers roadways to explore by vehicle, trails for hiking and biking, and plenty of water to canoe and kayak. There are also multiple campgrounds found within its boundaries, with evenmore options located nearby.   If you're searching for outdoor adventure and breathtaking views, point your RV towards Acadia National Park. Here's what you need to know before you go.   Why Visit Acadia National Park in an RV? Photo by Alexey Stiop via Shutterstock With 27 miles of historic roads and three RV-friendly campgrounds, Acadia is an excellent destination for RVers, although patience is sometimes required. The park's narrow roads get congested during the peak travel season (late May through early September) and parking can be challenging throughout the summer. Knowing that ahead of time will save you a lot of hassle and frustration.   NearbyBar Harborserves as the gateway to Acadia and is home to several privately owned campgrounds. Those locations are easier to get in and out of during the park's busier seasons. A free shuttle bus called theIsland Explorerprovides hop-on/hop-off service to destinations throughout the park, making it easy to explore Acadia without a vehicle.   When to Visit Acadia National ParkAcadia is open 24 hours per day, 365 days a year, but some of the park's facilities have seasonal closures. For instance, the park's roads are closed from late autumn until spring, and most of the campgrounds close down for winter and reopen in May.   The famous carriage roads are open all year round, although they can face seasonal closures based on inclement weather. Check theAcadia operating hours and seasons for more information.    Acadia National Park in the SpringPhoto by Ethan Quin via Shutterstock Spring in Acadia can be wet and chilly, so dress appropriately. Temperatures range from lows in the mid-20s to highs in the mid-50s, with morning fog common.   Snowmelt and frequent rain showers can make trails muddy and keep the number of visitors low. It is a quiet and peaceful time in the park, with empty campsites and hiking routes. Acadia National Park in the SummerPhoto by Jon Bilous via Shutterstock Summer is a fantastic time to visit Acadia, Maine, with warm days and cool nights. On most days, the temperature climbs into the upper-70s and drops into the mid-50s at night.   Sunny weather is common this time of year, which is why it’s the busiest and most popular time for travelers to visit the park.   If you're looking for the most stable and predictable weather, summer is the time to go. Just be prepared for large crowds, particularly on weekends and holidays.   Acadia National Park in the FallPhoto by Skyler Ewing via Shutterstock Fall comes early in Acadia, with high temperatures quickly dropping into the 50s and overnight lows in the 20s. After Labor Day Weekend, the crowds diminish substantially, although they pick up again in mid-October, as the leaves turn orange, yellow, and crimson.   The leaf-peeping season is short but lovely, with most of the fall colors gone by the end of the month. After that, the park is very quiet and manageable.   Acadia National Park in the WinterPhoto by MackenzieLR via Shutterstock Winter can be frigid in Acadia, with temperatures frequently dropping below freezing and staying there for extended periods of time. The park sees plenty of snow, too, averaging 60+ inches each year.   This causes many of the trails and most facilities to shut down for the season, although the park remains open for those adventurous enough to visit.   As you would imagine, it is all but abandoned throughout the winter, although cross-country skiers, snowshoers, andwinter hikersstill like to wander the carriage roads.   Where to StayPhoto by Acadia NPS via Flickr Camping in Acadia National Park is a fun way to experience everything the park has to offer. The Park Service manages four campgrounds inside the park, three of which can accommodate RVers.   Reservations for each site can be made up to six months in advance atrecreation. gov. These locations are open from late May into October and include: Blackwoods Campground(60 RV-only sites) Seawall Campground(59 RV-only sites) Schoodic Woods Campground(41 RV-only sites) Staying Outside the ParkMt Desert Narrows Camping Resort Photo by Good Sam Acadia's official campgrounds can get booked quickly, making staying inside the park a challenge. Fortunately, there are a number of excellent private campsites nearby with ocean views, dump stations, picnic tables, and other excellent amenities. Those options include:  Mt. Desert Narrows Camping Resort(Bar Harbor, ME) Narrows Too Camping Resort(Bar Harbor, ME) Timberland Acres RV Park(Trenton, ME) Patten Pond Camping Resort(Ellsworth, ME) West Bay Acadia RV Campground(Gouldsboro, ME) These Acadia campground options are a short drive from the park's entrance, making it easy to come and go. It is even possible to park in Bar Harbor and use theIsland Explorerbus system to get around.   How To Get Around Acadia National ParkPhoto by littleny via Shutterstock The easiest and most popular way to get around inside Acadia National Park is to drive the 27-mile Park Loop Road. However, the road is closed during the winter and can get quite crowded during the peak summer months. The route starts at the Hulls Cove Visitor Center and provides access to some of the most popular locations within the park, including Cadillac Mountain, Sand Beach, and Thunder Hole.   Acadia boat and sailing tours are another fantastic way to see the park. Those tours can be booked out of Bar Harbor, with daily departures during the summer months. Sea kayaks can also be rented and launched from town for those who would rather paddle their way along the Acadia coastline.   The park's carriage roads—which prohibit motorized vehicles—are fun to explore by bike, horseback, or horse-drawn carriage. They are also easy to explore on foot for those who like to hike but want to avoid some of Acadia's more challenging trails.   Places to GoWhile Acadia isn't nearly as large as some other national parks, it still has plenty of places to go and things to see. If you're planning a visit to the park, here are some destinations to have on your list. Hulls Cove Visitor CenterPhoto by Acadia NPS via Flickr Open from late spring through the end of October, theHulls Cove Visitor Centeris a hub of activity in Acadia. There, visitors can purchase their entry pass ($30/vehicle), grab a map, and check to see if there are any road or trail closures.   The visitor center also displays the park'sArtist in Residence’swork and a small shop for picking up gifts, souvenirs, drinks, and snacks. When the Hulls Cove Visitor Center is closed for the off-season, drop by the Bar Harbor Chamber of Commerce to get updated park information.   Cadillac MountainPhoto by Alexey Stiop via Shutterstock Standing at 1,530 feet in height, Cadillac Mountain is the tallest peak on the eastern seaboard. From the summit—which can be reached on foot or by car—visitors get a spectacular view of the park, including its lush forests and rocky and rugged coastline. The top of the mountain is a popular place to watch the sunrise, as it is considered the first place in the US to be touched by the morning light each day. At night, the mountain becomes a hangout for amateur astronomers, offering some of the best stargazing in the country.   Sand BeachPhoto by Eric Urquhart via Shutterstock Sand Beach is one of only two beaches in Acadia National Park, but most visitors won't want to go for a swim. With temperatures rarely climbing above 55ºF, the water remains chilly all year round.   The beach does offer breathtaking views from the shore and from the nearby Great Head Trail, with towering granite walls and evergreen forests adding to the scenery.   Thunder HolePhoto by Lisa Wispe via Shutterstock As the tides rise along the shores of Acadia, a unique phenomenon occurs at a place called Thunder Hole. An hour or two before high tide, water rushes into the semi-submerged cave, creating a loud boom in the process.   Catching this unique sound requires patience and a bit of luck, but it will undoubtedly leave an impression that you won't forget.   Schoodic PeninsulaPhoto by Jim Schwabel via Shutterstock The rocky shores of the Schoodic Peninsula are known for two things—their spectacular beauty and plenty of solitude.   This is a part of the park that few people venture into,... --- ### The Best RV for Working Remotely > With the popularity of remote work, it's no surprise that people are working from their RV. Check out the best RVs for working remotely. - Published: 2022-06-07 - Modified: 2025-03-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-best-rv-for-working-remotely/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Airstream, Class A RV, Digital Nomad, Find Your RV, KZ RV, Motorhome, Pop Up Camper, Remote Work, Small Camper, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Winnebago - Authors: Brad Cowan The past few years have drastically changed how people work, live, and travel. Now, more than ever, workplace flexibility is making the daily cubicle a thing of the past. Don’t believe it? Check out these 10 Awesome True Life RVer Jobs. Hybrid and remote work is becoming popular as more companies embrace the evidence that a flexible workplace is as productive, if not more, than in-person office environments. With the option to work anywhere, anytime, it should come as no surprise that people are opting to do so on the road. Having the ability to travel has long been a perk many look for in a career, especially for the traditional 9-5 roles. Have you longed to explore a new landscape, coast, or city? Working remotely from an RV might be the answer to your wish. But which RV? Check out the best RVs for working remotely and use these tips for finding the best RV for you. What Class of RVs are Best for Working Remotely? Image: Camping World Trying to determine the class of RV best suited for working remotely depends on several different factors. Are you comfortable working on any surface, such as the dinette? You’ll need a place to sit and a convenient outlet to plug in your laptop or devices. Or would you rather have a designated office area that doesn’t have other uses throughout the day? Every RV class has its advantages for the remote working professional. Here are a few. Advantages of a Small Camper for Remote Work Pop-Ups and Small Campers. Since space is limited in pop-ups and small campers, it’s not uncommon to find furniture that morphs into other functional furniture. Create or store a fold-down desk inside one of the cabinets for quick and easy access when it’s time to clock in, then tuck it all away once you clock out again. Out of sight, out of mind. Advantages of a Travel Trailer for Remote Work Travel Trailers and Fifth Wheels. Many travel trailers and fifth wheels have a desk included in their floorplans already. Whether the desk is in the rear of the RV inside the primary bedroom or located in the kitchen with built-in cabinets above, the office is essentially already in place and waiting for you to set up shop. Advantages of a Small Motorhome for Remote Work Class B and Class C both have convenient table options, whether in the form of moveable sofa tables or dinette seating, the best space to work in is the great outdoors itself. Who doesn’t love an office with a view? Extend the awning and take your work outside, when weather permits. Take advantage of the best part of working from an RV – the ever-changing view. Advantages of a Class A or Toyhauler for Remote Work Class A and Toyhaulers have plenty of room to spread out. If you’re looking for a designated contained office space inside your RV then it’s wise to consider a class A or Toyhauler. Both have the space for an office that is separate from the main living area, whether in the form of a slide-out or garage, to give you adequate separation of space. What Makes a Good RV Office? Image: Camping World Before choosing the best RV for working remotely, we recommend nailing down what exactly makes an RV office a good RV office. Setting up an RV office is simple once you’ve nailed down what works for you and what doesn’t. What do you require of the space and what are you willing to compromise on? A few tips to keep in mind when creating your RV office: Set up your workspace as far from your bed as possible. There’s no need to confuse your body by working where you rest and resting where you work. Your productivity level, and your back, will thank you. To ensure your internet connection is as fast and as reliable as possible, look into WiFi systems and boosters. Using your cell phone as a hotspot is sufficient for a quick meeting, but it shouldn’t be considered a long-term solution. Consider going solar with your setup so you can always charge your computer and other accessories. There’s no reason you can’t put the RV to work as an office tool. Designate a hard surface, such as a desk, table, or laptop stand, to hold your computer. Working with your laptop in your lap will be hard on your neck and back over time. If possible, set up your RV office with a view of the outside. In the event you can’t take your work outside, there’s no reason why you can’t enjoy the view. RVs Best for Working Remotely While there are numerous RVs on the market that are great for working remotely, here are a few of our favorites that are sure to have any cube-dweller desperately wishing they could trade in their rolling desk chairs for some time on the road instead. KZ Durango with the Full-Timer’s Desk Option KZ Durango Full Timer's Desk Option. Image: KZ-RV. The KZ Durango provides all the comforts of home but now, thanks to their full-timers desk option, this fifth wheel also provides the comforts of the office. By replacing their standard legless dining table and chairs with a desk that comfortably fits two people, working remotely from this RV is a luxury. The space has plenty of room for multiple computer setups, laptop or desktop, and doesn’t interrupt the flow or footprint of the rest of the RV. Shop KZ RVs at Camping World Airstream Flying Cloud 30FB Office Travel Trailer Airstream Flying Cloud Office Space. Image: Airstream. In true Airstream Flying Cloud fashion, they’ve designed the 30FB Office travel trailer that not only features all the amenities required to live and play on the road but now you can work there, too. With a dedicated workspace has a wide desk, multiple USB ports, sliding drawers, storage cubbies, overhead storage cabinets, and dry-erase material mounted on the wall for notes. Even a swivel office chair is included with a secure strap to hold it during transit. They thought of everything, so you don’t have to. Shop Airstream Flying Clouds at Camping World Winnebago Travato Winnebago Travato Desk Space. Image: Winnebago. Consistently one of the top-selling campervans in the country, the Winnebago Travato caters to the RV enthusiast who is constantly on the go and wearing many hats along the way. A pivoting pop-up table behind the front captain’s chairs provides a quick, easy desk to hold your laptop – a perfect solution for the busy RVer squeezing in work between destinations. Shop Winnebago RVs at Camping World With these tips and RVs in mind, the transition from working in the office to working on the road should be a little less bumpy. The view is guaranteed to be better. Have you thought about working from the road? What do you look for in an RV office? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### 10 Quirky Museums Worth Re-routing the RV For > Wondering where to take your RV to the next time you're on the road? Check out these 10 quirky museums worth re-routing the RV for! - Published: 2022-06-06 - Modified: 2024-03-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/10-quirky-museums-worth-re-routing-the-rv-for/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, Florida, Georgia, Indiana, Missouri, New York, North Dakota, South Dakota, Wisconsin - Authors: Mike Wendland Discover unique museums to explore on your next road trip - even if they require a new route. Part of the joy of RV travel is the wonderful places we discover by serendipity. Over the years, we have found a lot of them, almost always by following our curiosity and getting off the main roads. Here are 10 quirky museums that are worth re-routing the RV for: 1. The Tupperware Museum, Kissimmee, FL Image: Vince360 / Shutterstock The Tupperware Confidence Center,  located just behind the main lobby at the Tupperware Brands Global Headquarters in Kissimmee just south of Orlando, is one of those quirky little looks at American culture sure to fascinate. There you can see the lettuce keeper and the celery keeper and the snap-top salt and pepper shakers you remember, as well as all the new Tupperware products. Yes, Tupperware is still very much in business. You can watch demonstrations in the on-site kitchen and visit the gift shop for an eye-popping array of colors and uses. Earl Tupper was a prolific inventor, and received hundreds of patents, but will always be remembered for Tupperware, which had sales of nearly three billion dollars last year.   Women around the world are still selling Tupperware and attending jubilees. A new look at old ideas, some historical tidbits you never knew (but probably should), and just the right thing to solve that storage problem in your RV—they’re all waiting for you, out in Kissimmee. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Sherwood Forest RV Resort Tropical Palms RV Resort 2. The Castle Dome Mining Museum, near Yuma, AZ Image: T-I / Shutterstock When we find something that catches our eye, we’re more than willing to change directions and check it out. That’s what happened in Arizona when we saw a small, dusty sign for the Castle Dome Mining Museum. We were on our way somewhere else but, hey, what’s a detour? It had to be close, right? Wrong. We started on a nicely paved desert road off US 95 S. But three miles out, the pavement turned to a dusty, washboard dirt road. But we persevered. For seven more miles. But it turned out to be well worth it. We toured the museum, located in a ghost town that has been restored and stocked with artifacts found scattered in the nearby desert. We got a very interesting tour of one of the nearby abandoned mines, where we saw a rock wall made of incandescent minerals that, under a black light, emitted colors, unlike anything you’ve ever seen before. And the museum owner showed us numerous pairs of old Levis and other jeans from the late 1890s that he claimed are worth many tens of thousands of dollars. This is best seen in the late fall and winter months when the museum is open 7 days a week. In the summer when it is very hot, you better call for hours. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Fortuna de Oro RV Resort Villa Alameda RV Resort 3. National Infantry Museum and Soldier Center, Columbus, GA Image: Shutterstock From the dramatic, life-sized displays to the memorials dedicated to thousands of soldiers, The National Infantry Museum and Soldier Center in Columbus, GA offers a captivating look into our nation’s military past. It’s been voted by USA Today as the best free museum in all of America and we agree. It’s located on the grounds of Fort Benning and occupies 190,000 square feet. First opened in 2009, this world-class museum has one purpose: To honor the legacy and valor of the U. S. Infantryman by telling their stories through immersive technology, from the Revolutionary War to the War on Terror. Budget half a day to fully explore this inspiring museum. There is food available on the premises, a great gift shop, and lots and lots of parking for all sizes of RVs. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Lake Pines RV Park & Campground Lakeside RV Park 4. National Naval Aviation Museum, Pensacola, FL Image: William Howard / Shutterstock Sometimes, the most amazing museums and attractions are in places you’d never expect. Such it is with the National Naval Aviation Museum in Pensacola, FL, ranked one of the top 25 museums in the world, and in the top 12 in the U. S. We came to spend half a day there but learned the hard way when a “Now Hear This” announcement told visitors it was closing at 5 PM that a whole day should be devoted to seeing this fascinating attraction. More than 150 beautifully restored aircraft representing the Navy, Marine Corps, and Coast Guard Aviation are on display inside the Museum’s nearly 350,000 square feet of exhibit space and outside on its 37-acre grounds. There are even World War II fighter airplanes from Japan and the very first jet fighter ever flown – an amazing machine built by the Nazis and captured by the U. S. so as to be reverse-engineered. We’ve visited the Smithsonian’s National Air and Space Museum in Washington, D. C. several times in the past and found the Naval museum in Pensacola to be every bit as fascinating. From vintage uniforms and historic documents displayed in brilliant mahogany display cases to dioramas that transport visitors to the World War I Western Front, Main Street U. S. A. in 1943, and the depths of Lake Michigan, the exhibits seek to capture the human element of the enduring history of Naval air power. As of this writing, the museum is not open to civilians, only Department of Defense cardholders. Before visiting check the information hotline at 850-452-8450 or their website. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Pensacola North RV Resort Pensacola RV Park 5. The RV/MH Hall of Fame, Elkhart, IN Image: Mike Wendland Would you believe that RVs have been around for over 100 years? That’s just one of the many fascinating things you’ll learn as you tour the RV/MH of Fame. This is a modern museum, filled with beautifully restored RVs and related displays. RV/MH stands for Recreational Vehicle and Manufactured Housing. Many people think the “MH” stands for motorhomes. In the 1940s when soldiers were coming home from WWII, they were in need of immediate housing. The RV industry saw this as a business opportunity and started building larger units that were to be used as stationary housing rather than travel trailers. Mobile home parks and campgrounds were soon set up to accommodate the permanent/semipermanent housing needs. After that, the RV industry advanced in two directions – one branching into fancier RVs for travel such as units with an interior kitchen and restroom, and the other becoming the manufactured housing industry we know today. Located in the RV Capital of the World – The Elkhart region is where 90% of all the RVs sold in America are made – this world-class museum encompasses over 100,000 square feet of displays and perfectly preserved/restored RV models going back over a century. If you love the RV Lifestyle, this is truly a bucket-list attraction. The museum is part of the Harvest Host program and allows members to overnight in their self-contained RVs in the parking lot. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Elkhart Campground Bear Cave Resort 6. The Enchanted Highway, Regent, ND Image: Mike Wendland The Enchanted Highway is a collection of the world’s largest scrap metal sculptures constructed at intervals along a 32-mile stretch of two-lane highway that cuts south across the prairie off I-94 in western North Dakota. The road is so rural and remote, that it doesn’t even have a real name. Because of the amazing sculptures, locals started calling it “The Enchanted Highway. ” A local artist named Gary Greff started building towering sculptures in 1990. His goal is to draw people off the interstate and to small towns like Regent, to keep the towns from drying up. But the stunning beauty of the prairie is just as much a draw as Greff’s amazing sculptures, which he continues to erect each year. Yeah, it’s a 64-mile detour. But take it slow. Get out and take lots of photos. Breathe in that clean prairie air.   It will be one of the most enjoyable driving breaks you ever had. Figure an hour and a half to two hours to see all the sculptures. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Roughrider RV Resort Jamestown Campground 7. The Jell-o Museum, LeRoy, NY Image: Mike Wendland Here’s a place we found totally by serendipity. Jennifer spotted a small sign about 45 miles south of the Lake Ontario shoreline saying “Jell-o Museum” and pointing the way to LeRoy, NY was irresistible. Could there really be a Jell-o Museum, we wondered? Indeed, there is an absolutely fascinating place that chronicles the amazing success of the gelatinous concoction from its invention in 1845 by a local carpenter, who sold rights to it for $450, to its iconic status today as America’s most famous dessert. Located right in LeRoy south of Waterport on Highway 237, the museum chronicles and celebrates the popular dessert. In 1897, Pearle Wait, a carpenter in Le Roy, NY, experimented and invented a fruit-flavored dessert that his wife, May, named Jell-O.... --- ### 10 Basic RV Maintenance Tips to Keep Your RV in Great Shape > Check out our top 10 RV maintenance tips to keep your rig healthy and happy for years to come. Learn more here. - Published: 2022-06-05 - Modified: 2024-10-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/10-basic-rv-maintenance-tips-to-keep-your-rv-in-great-shape/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Batteries & Power Banks, Engine, Generators, HVAC, Learn To RV, Roof, RV Maintenance, Slide-outs, Tips, Tires & Chassis, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Emily Causseaux These tips will help you avoid major RV repairs and maintenance issues down the road. Learning how to maintain your RV doesn’t have to be a monumental task. Join RV Expert Ian Baker as he runs through the simple RV maintenance tips in under four minutes. Or, use our outline below to ensure you’ve covered all your bases. If you're not a do-it-yourselfer, or you just don't have the time to do these tasks – leave the labor to someone else. Good Sam members receive $50 off service and installation at Camping World service centers up to twice a year. That's $100 toward upgrades or common repairs! Enroll in a Good Sam membership to start earning points and enjoying member benefits. Read Your RV Owner's Manual Follow the manufacturer's owner's manual to see exactly what you should do to keep your motorhome or travel trailer in top condition. You can always schedule an appointment with a certified RV service technician at one of our many Camping World locations. How to Maintain Your RV Roof RV roofs take a lot of abuse from harsh weather like hail, sun, wind, and rain. Roofs should be checked periodically for damage. As a general rule, if your RV comes equipped with a factory-installed ladder, your roof is walkable. If not, use a stable ladder to maintain your roof from the side. Keep your roof clean by washing it with a light solvent and water. Parking under sappy trees warrants a wash as soon as possible. Regularly Inspect the Roof Inspect the roof seals and seams of your RV every six months. Water damage can cost hundreds or thousands of dollars to repair if it's not taken care of immediately. Inspect the roof at its seams for possible culprits for leaks. Apply sealant to a clean rooftop to prevent harmful water damage over time. If inspecting your roof by yourself feels dangerous or precarious, elicit the help of Camping World Service Technicians to handle it all for you. Have Rubber Roofs Treated Annually If you have a rubber roof, make sure to have the roof treated at least once per year. This prevents the sun from doing damage. You should also have a roof inspection at least twice a year. How to Maintain your RV Tires Maintain your RV tires just as you would your car. Use a tire pressure monitoring system to gauge pressure.  Give the tires a visual check to check for uneven tread wear. Improperly loading your trailer can wear the tires down in specific spots, leading to a blowout. Keep in mind, tire pressure changes with temperature fluctuations and altitude changes. Learn how to keep your tires in good condition while in storage so you're ready for camping season. Check Your Tire Pressure Check your tire pressure and lug nuts before every trip. Tighten lug nuts as necessary and add air to tires based on proper specifications. Image from Getty How to Maintain Your Motorhome Engine and Chassis For motorhome owners, your coach’s engine requires maintenance just like a car. Refer to your motorhome manual for guidelines on when and how to maintain the engine, like changing the oil and engine air filters. When in doubt, consult the manufacturer’s guidelines found online. Change Oil and Oil Filters Like cars, RVs need their oil and filters changed at regular intervals. This is necessary to keep your engine running properly and if left undone could eventually cause your engine to seize. This could cost you as much as $10,000. Most manufacturers suggest an oil change every 3,000 to 4,500 miles, but you should check your owner's manual for advice on your specific vehicle. Regularly Replace Air, Fuel, and Other Filters Replacing the air, fuel, coolant and hydraulic filters in your RV should also be done regularly. Damage costing upwards of $2,500 could result from increased fuel usage or overheating issues with the cooling system and oxidization in the hydraulic system. Have Your Brakes Checked by a Certified RV Mechanic Keeping your brakes maintained is important for your safety and those of everyone else on the road as well. Brake damage could cost as much as $2,000 for a motorhome and $500 for a trailer. How to Maintain Your RV Batteries Check your batteries regularly. Check your batteries before your trip. Deep cycle batteries last 3-5 years and should be replaced after their life cycle is complete. Store your battery properly. Take your battery out during the winter months and store it somewhere warm. They have the possibility to freeze and break, voiding the warranty and rendering them unusable. How to Maintain Your RV Generator Servicing your RV generator is important as well. Again, check the manufacturer's recommendations for how often the oil and filter should be changed. Ignoring this chore could cost you as much as $9,000 in repairs. Remember to run your generator regularly when your RV is stored too. If you don't, it could cost you up to $400 to take care of the build-up on the unit's carburetor. Service your RV generator according to schedule How to Maintain Your RV Tanks Most RVs come equipped with three different holding tanks, each requiring its own kind of attention.  For a comprehensive breakdown of care, consult our tutorial for how to maintain your RV's holding tanks. Freshwater Tank Freshwater tanks simply require a bi-annual flush, typically when bringing your RV out of seasonal storage. Bacteria can build in a moist environment, so a gentle bleach and water solution can sanitize the tank, and a few fills and flushes of the system will clear out the bleach. Take a look at our step by step process for sanitizing your freshwater tank in 5 simple steps. Grey Water Tank Grey water tanks require very little maintenance. Still, with normal use it's common for grey tanks to develop a smell. If your tank starts to have an odor, consider an odor blocker to keep foul scents away. Black Tank When using your black tank, always use approved black tank chemicals to break down solids. After emptying the tank, use your RV’s black tank flush system, if it is equipped with one, to keep sensors clean and reading accurately.  Our 5 tips for maintaining your RV toilet can help keep your black tank in working order as well. Take Care of Your RV Sewer System Keep your wastewater system in good condition by using biodegradable RV toilet paper.  It’s also extremely important to empty your RV’s holding tank to prevent unwanted backup. The right RV sewer connections can make this process much easier.  It’s also important to empty your holding tank every so often. Feel free to check out our stock of RV sewer hoses and accessories to ensure quick and efficient disposal. How to Maintain your RV Water Heater Your water heater will need an occasional check to ensure the burner tube or chamber are clear of debris. Use compressed air to remove any build-up. Check to see whether the anode rod needs replacing. Wash out sediment, which accumulates with regular use and when stored outside. How to Maintain your RV Slide-outs Proper slide-out maintenance can prevent costly repairs down the road. When retracting your slide, make sure the seals aren’t sticking. Keep seals clean of debris and lubricated with slide-out lubricant. How to Maintain Your RV Awnings and Slideout Toppers Awnings can develop damage, mold, and mildew over time if not properly cared for. Before putting your RV into storage, give your awning a wash and let it dry before retracting it in. Never leave your awning out in high winds, as this can damage the alignment of your awning and prevent it from storing effectively. For a comprehensive breakdown, refer to our guide on how to maintain your RV awning. For help with a stuck, broken, or damaged awning, use this guide to common RV awning problems before learning how to choose replacement RV awnings. Easy RV Maintenance RV maintenance isn’t rocket science. In fact, it’s quite simple and usually requires a little focused attention a few times a year to ensure everything is functional and clean. Keeping an eye on these aspects of your RV will not only save you money on repairs over time, but will keep your RV’s resale value up. Looking for more help? Explore our other helpful guides on maintaining your RV. You can always schedule an appointment with a Certified RV Technician at your nearest Camping World Service Center location. 5 Simple Maintenance Tasks Every RVer Should Do Themselves Ask an Expert: Maintaining Your RV See CampingWorld. com for more RV hardware and maintenance products. If you have questions or concerns, leave a comment below! --- ### Georgia's Top 5 Parks > Many of Georgia's best attractions and natural landscapes can be found within the state parks. Here's our guide to Georgia parks. - Published: 2022-06-03 - Modified: 2024-07-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/georgias-top-5-state-parks/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Georgia, State Parks - Authors: Whitney Cleveland Add our picks for the top five state parks in Georgia to your RV bucket list. Georgia is home to some of the most beautiful areas in the whole country. Many of the state's best attractions and natural landscapes can be found within the state parks. The wild, rocky landscape of the Peach State is home to many gorgeous attractions. Some of these attractions are shrouded in mystery, like the ancient rock wall found in Fort Mountain State Park, while otherstate parks boast incredible canyons with powerful waterfalls, like those of Tallulah Falls or Cloudland Canyon. Another notable state park, Stone Mountain, is a veritable time capsule to the state’s complicated history, and several of the others offer the unique feature of yurt-style glamping, a treat for campers of all ages (and levels of experience). If you’re looking for fun activities to do while camping in Georgia, look no further. Here's the information you need to know about the best state parks in Georgia for RV camping.   1. Stone Mountain Park Image by DavidTLC from Getty Located just 15 miles from Atlanta, Stone Mountain is the state’s most-visited attraction. The park highlights many unusual and exciting attractions, includingThe Lasershow Spectacular in MountainVision,an iconic show featuring lasers, choreographed drone flights, flame cannons, fireworks, lights, and music. The Summit Skyrideuses a high-speed Swiss cable car to provide fantastic views of the world's largest relief carving, the Atlanta skyline, the Appalachian Mountains, and up to 60 miles of the surrounding area! The Stone Mountain Museum at Memorial Halldisplays artifacts and stories that span 12,000 years, from ancient civilizations that lived on the mountain, to Civil War history, to present-day events. When it comes to Georgia, you'll find some of the best campsites at Stone Mountain State Park, including traditional RV, camper, and primitive sites. Stone Mountain is unique in offering furnished yurts, RV/campers, and safari tents for rent. WIFI is available throughout the park, which is great for downtime. Your family is sure to make tons of memories at Stone Mountain State Park. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Stone Mountain Park Campground Atlanta South RV Resort Atlanta-Marietta RV Resort 2. Tallulah Gorge State Park Photo by Matt Lightfoot Tallulah Gorge’s key feature is a series of six waterfalls cascading down through the surprisingly deep and treacherous rocky canyon. This is an excellent park for hiking and other outdoor athletic activities, but Tallulah Gorge campsites are limited to 50 tent, RV, and trailer sites,reservations are recommended.   Breathtaking views can be found by simply walking to the edge of the 1000-foot canyon, or to the official Tallulah Point Overlook. For hikers, a reasonably difficult (yet beautiful) trek includes 750 stairs down to the 80-foot suspension bridge that spans the gorge and waterfalls and will take most about 30-45 minutes to complete. Expect to feel the burn and return feeling very winded! Experienced hikers and athletes can complete the entire trek across the gorge and back to the park in about two hours. Experienced hikers will also enjoy exploring the gorge floor, but only 100 permits are issued each morning at the Interpretive Center, so get there early!   Children will enjoy the kitschy taxidermy displays in the park’s Interpretive Center, and adults will find plenty of information concerning the park’s history on the Center’s walls. A large, serene lake is located near the park and is great for picnics and swimming. Ten miles of mountain bike trails are available to the public. All in all, this is a fantastic park for families and athletes. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Yonah Mountain Campground Leisure Acres Campground Bald Mountain Camping Resort 3. Fort Mountain State Park Photo by Maxim Izbash9 Fort Mountain State Park is a fascinating historical site, deriving its name from an ancient stone rock wall erected between 500-1500 CE. The 855-foot-long wall was built near the crest of the mountain, and according to Cherokee lore, was constructed by the “Moon-eyed people,” who saw better during the night than the day. The Fort Mountain website also claims that “Thewall’s purpose has also been debated by archaeologists and historians, with theories ranging from a military defense fortification to a spiritual structure. The true purpose of the Fort Mountain rock wall remains an enigma to this day. ” Horseback riders, runners, and bikers will fall in love with the 60 miles of trails offered within the park. Fort Mountain’sGeocachingwill engage the tech-savvy with nature. The restored fire tower, erected during the New Deal of the FDR era, is a testament to early conservation efforts (and incredible masonry work) and can be accessed on weekends from 1-4 pm. Miniature golf is available at the park, along with great fishingon the 17-acre lake. Boat, kayak, canoe, paddleboard, aqua cycle, and pedal boat rentals are available seasonally. The Funk Heritage Center, located nearby, features art exhibits and Native American history tours. Fort Mountain State Park offers 70 tent, trailer, and RV campsites. Four walk-in campsites are available year-round, in addition to six platforms, three pioneers, and four backcountry campsites. 15 cottages are available for rentals year-round. Make your reservations early, as sites fill up fast! Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Cedar Break RV Park & Campground Talona Ridge RV Resort 4. Cloudland Canyon State Park Image by John_Brueske from Getty Cloudland Canyon is a nature lover’s dream. The park’s 3,538 acres offer tons of outdoor activities, including multiple caves to be explored, alongside two gorgeous waterfalls. There are 64 miles of hiking trails, 16 miles of horseback riding trails, and 30 miles of biking trails. An 18-hole disc golf course is one of many other attractions available at this family-friendly park. The park’s two waterfalls are situated in the canyon and can be accessed by hiking down 600 steps and back: no small feat for little ones, but a worthwhile trek regardless. Caving is offered (with permits and reservations) for experienced spelunkers in the months of April, June-July, and September-October. Geocaching is sure to attract the attention of the tech addicts in your family, who will enjoy the treasure hunt-style excursions connecting them to nature. TheCanyon Climbers Clubmembership ($20) offers more access to trails and provides checklists and a t-shirt for its members while fundraising for Georgia’s state parks.   Many genres of camping and rentals are available at Cloudland! Sixteen cottages, ten yurts, one group lodge (sleeps 40), and one group shelter (sleeps 175) are offered year-round here. 30 walk-in campsites are also available, alongside 72 full-access tent, camper, and RV sites. Thirteen backcountry and four pioneer campsites are available for campers who want to rough it. However you choose to camp here, you’re going to love the sites and attractions of Cloudland. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Hawkins Pointe Park Chattanooga Holiday Travel Park Sasquatch Farm RV Park & Campground 5. Fort Yargo State Park Photo by Brad Huchteman Fort Yargo is an awesome lake excursion-style site. Its 260-acre lake hosts boating, fishing, and swimming activities, and it has a nicely-maintained sand beach for picnics, sunning, and more. Adventure cabins, cottages, yurts, and over 50 full-access campsites are available for rental here. Located between Athens and Atlanta, this park could even be a fun stop between adventures or could act as a home base while you explore the greater area. Twenty and a half miles of hiking and biking trails wind around Fort Yargo. Private boating is allowed here with permits, making fishing and swimming a little more exciting. If you’re into Glamping, Fort Yargo’s six yurts, thirteen adventure cabins, and three cottages are highly desired! Book in advance to ensure your glamping experience awaits.  Nearby attractions includethe State Botanical Gardens(a must-see),the Watson Mill Bridge,Chateau Elan Winery and Resort,the Fort Yargo Historical Society, and some of the state parks included in this article. Overall, this is an excellent park for a day trip, glamping, and more lengthy explorations of the area. Good Sam Campground Nearby Iron Mountain Resort Which of these state parks in Georgia is your favorite, and why? Add your comments below! --- ### How To Repel Bugs When Camping > Pesky insects can quickly ruin any RV trip. Learn how to repel bugs when camping so you can still enjoy the outdoors on your next adventure. - Published: 2022-06-02 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-repel-bugs-when-camping/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Camping, Gear Guide, How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Pesky insects can quickly ruin any RV trip. Learn how to repel bugs when camping so you can still enjoy the outdoors on your next adventure. Nothing can ruin a camping trip quite like bugs. While they may serve a great purpose in maintaining nature’s delicate balance, they’re quite annoying when trying to relax at your campsite. To make life more enjoyable, you’ll need to know how to repel bugs when camping.   These camping tricks to keep bugs away will be especially helpful during the spring, at the height of bug season in most US locations. Here are easy ways to avoid being bugged on your next camping trip.   How to Keep Bugs Out of Your Campsite You should first consider reducing the number of bugs you welcome into your campsite. Variousbug repellent and pest control solutionscan help you keep bugs out of your campsite and avoid itching mosquito bites.   Bug Sprays Photo by Camping World Bug spray is the obvious one. These solutions are meant to be sprayed on clothing, tents, and othercamping gearto repel mosquitoes, ticks, fleas, and other insects. Bug sprays contain different ingredients, such as DEET, picaridin, and lemon eucalyptus. They must be applied and re-applied at recommended intervals.   Shop bug sprays. Bug Torches, Lanterns, and Candles Photo by Camping World Torches, lanterns, and candles can be used in conjunction with bug sprays and other repellents or as standalone solutions. Options include battery-powered models designed to sit on acamping table, hanging lanterns that can hook onto your RV awning, and rechargeable/refillable pods. But they all put out a repelling scent that helps with mosquito control. Shop torches, lanterns, and candles. Bug Zappers Photo by Camping World Bug zappers hang somewhere inside or outside of your RV. They attract bugs and zap them when they get close enough. Most use UV light technology to attract insects and a small, controlled electric grid for zapping.   Shop zappers.   Bug Traps Photo by Camping World Disposable bug traps are another solution if you’re looking for something a bit more affordable. They usually contain a chemical attractant and some sort of sticky substance to trap bugs. You set them up when you arrive at camp and throw them away when you pack up.   Shop bug traps. Campfires Photo by Camping World Smoke is one of the best natural bug repellents there is - bugs hate it. Lighting a fire a little before sunset reduces the number of mosquitoes and other bugs willing to come close enough to bite or harass your camping party.   Just make sure youpractice fire safetyand follow regional fire restrictions. If the campground you chose doesn’t have fire pits, bring your ownportable fire pitso you can smoke out those pesky insects.   How to Avoid Bugs While Camping To reduce bugs in or around your RV, you can employ one, two, or all four of those bug repellent ideas. In addition, there are ways you can avoid bugs altogether. Here are a few of our favorites:  Choose Campsites Carefully Photo by Camping World It’s easy to be enticed by campgrounds right next to lakes, rivers, and other waterways. But water is the natural breeding ground for many of the bugs you’re trying to avoid. Stagnant water is especially important to avoid. But if bugs really get under your skin (pun intended), try to avoid campsites near water.   Search for campgrounds and RV parks in your area.   Find an Awning Room Photo by Camping World Enclosing the area underneath your RV awning with a screen room is a great way to create a bug-free outdoor living space. Most will offer screen windows with mosquito netting to allow plenty of air to flow through the room, but these windows can often be closed if you want to maintain your privacy.   Shop RV awning roomsto find a model that’s compatible with your RV’s awning. Set up a Screened-in Shelter Photo by Camping World The advantage of a screened-in shelter is not having to worry about compatibility with your awning. They can be set up anywhere to keep your outdoor dining space free of nasty, biting insects.   Shop screened-in shelters.   Wear Loose Clothing Photo by Camping World Loose layers can also help protect you from unwanted insect bites. There are a few tips that outdoor enthusiasts use when layering clothing in insect-laden environments.   Tuck pants into socks. Especially important for avoiding ticks when walking in tall grass.   Tuck long-sleeve shirts into gloves.   Use a buff or handkerchief to protect your neck.   Wear a hat. Don amosquito head netif things get really ugly.   Shop men’s and women’s apparel. Go Inside at The Right Time Photo by Camping World Lastly, you can also avoid the times of day when bugs tend to be most active: sunrise and sunset. That’s not to say you won’t get bitten at high noon, but dawn and dusk tend to be the height of bug activity in most places.   The great part about most RVs is that you can sit inside and be sheltered from bugs while watching sunrise or sunset through your panoramic windows.   The Best Bug Repellents for Camping Photo by Sheila Fitzgerald via Shutterstock One of the main differences in bug repellents is their dominant ingredient. So let’s divide the best bug repellents for camping into three main categories:  Picaridin-Based Repellents Picaridin-based repellents (likethis one from Sawyer Products) have become more popular in recent years. In test cases conducted by the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), picaridin repellents with a 20 percent concentration performed comparably to DEET-based repellents.   DEET-Based Repellents DEET has been controversial for quite some time now, but most studies suggest it is safe when used as directed. Test cases have proven thatDEET-based repellentswith a 15 to 30 percent concentration perform as effectively as 20 percent concentrated picaridin repellents.   Natural Repellents Lemon eucalyptus essential oils are also an effective natural bug repellent when used with a 30 percent concentration. Other essential oils, such as thyme, sage, and tea tree, can be used to create an effective natural insect repellent.   Keep in mind that lemon eucalyptus is NOT recommended for children under three years of age, and no repellents are considered safe for newborn babies under the age of two months.   You might consider other repellents for young children, such as wearable wristbands, mosquito wipes, or a citronella candle. Although less research has been done to prove the efficacy of these solutions, they can be more comfortable and easier to apply to young kids.   And if you want to have a little fun trying to get rid of bugs at your campsite, pick up one of thesebug-hunting devices. Dealing with Bugs When You Get Home Photo by Camping World Just because you’ve dealt with bugs while camping doesn’t mean you’re in the clear when you get back home. Bugs can follow you home on clothing, camping gear, or even inside your RV.   So follow these tips to minimize the chances of bringing bugs back from your camping trips:  Throw clothing into the dryer. Heat-treating your clothing in the dryer desiccates insects and their larvae. Do this before washing your soiled camp clothing. Check camping gear. If your gear mainly lives underneath your RV, do this before you even leave camp. But if everything gets unpacked and stored in your home or garage, unpack everything and check for bugs before you drag them inside. This is also a good opportunity to wash your gear. Just make sure everything dries completely before packing it away.   Prepare for your next trip. Clean out bug zappers, refill or recharge lanterns, and restock bug sprays.   With these tips and solutions in your RV tool kit, you can keep bugs away while camping, so they don't ruin your trip. You’ll have the ability to repel bugs or create comfortable, bug-free spaces to relax, even when visiting bug-friendly environments like theEvergladesandMichigan’s Upper Peninsula.   Do you have other methods to rid your campsite of bugs? If so, share them with us in the comments below!   --- ### Tips for RVing With Dogs > These helpful tips make RVing with dogs easy. Prepare for your road trip by researching pet-friendly destinations and knowing what to expect. - Published: 2022-06-02 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-for-rving-with-dogs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Pets, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Learn how to plan ahead so you and your pup have the best RV adventure possible. One of the many benefits of RVing is being able to bring along your furry family members. It can be so rewarding watching your dogs experience new places, sights, and sniffs—they’ll love the adventures just as much as you will!   RVing with dogs doesn’t have to be stressful either, as long as you are prepared, know what to expect, and have planned a dog-friendly road trip. Here are some tips to make your next trip the best trip: Plan Ahead Photo: Shutterstock Research pet-friendly destinations ahead of time. Some campgrounds and RV parks do not allow pets at all, so you’ll want to know this before showing up. It’s also not enough just to verify that they allow dogs, because some have breed and weight restrictions. Check the park's website or call beforehand to confirm and understand their rules and regulations for pets. It’s also not uncommon for parks to allow pets only on certain sites and/or charge a few extra dollars per day per pet. Check out the pet-friendly destinations below to plan your next trip: Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the Northeast Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the West Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the South Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the Midwest National Parks Travelers are often caught by surprise when they discover that many National Parks do not allow dogs on the trails. This is usually to protect the environment of the park and ensure visitors' safety. Dogs are typically allowed in the park and campgrounds, just not on trails, so you’ll need to plan accordingly when you head out for a hike or bike ride. It's important to brush up on any national park pet restrictions before visiting to ensure your visit is smooth and easy once you and your furry friends have arrived. Safety Must-Haves Having an emergency situation with your dog can ruin your RV adventures, so it’s best to be proactive and do everything you can to avoid these situations. First off, bring a first aid kit for your dog along with their vaccination records and any medications they need, including flea, tick, and heartworm prevention. Be mindful of where the nearest vet or animal hospital is from your campsite. Also, ensure that your dog is always wearing their collar with identification tags and that he/she is microchipped. Dogs are good at navigating their way home within their neighborhood, but they're not always as successful when out in the wilderness. For short periods of time, it is okay to leave your dog alone in the RV. After all, you can’t bring themeverywhere. You could hire a pet sitter to stay with your dog in the RV if you plan to be away for an extended amount of time, just like you would with a house. You may also want to consider hiding a key to your RV somewhere in case an emergency comes up and you are unable to get back to your RV. Someone from the park’s office would then be able to get your pet out of the RV and keep them safe until you can return. More information regarding pet safety: 5 Rules for Taking Your Pets on the Road The RVers Guide to Emergency Pet Care Protect Your Pets from the Heat While Camping How to Keep Your Dog Safe While Moving in a Motorhome Recommended Dog Gear When it comes to hitting the road or taking the path less traveled with man's (and woman's) best friend in tow, while they love a pet-friendly interior update, it's the extra gear that they really look forward to whether they realize it or not. Check out a few items below that are worth packing before heading out. Doing so will ensure the only thing rough ruff about your trip is your dog's bark. Pet Camera iJoy Spy Wireless Mini Camera Similar to baby monitors, a pet camera is often equipped with night vision capabilities and can connect to your phone through an app. The convenience and peace of mind that comes with being able to keep an eye on your dog while you're away from the RV is unmatched. With the iJoy Spy Wireless Mini Camera, you get all the high-tech perks like motion detection, infrared night vision, 360-degree rotation, and more. For those moments when you simply cannot have your dog with you, at least you'll be able to keep them safe by keeping an eye on them. Dog Pen Pet Fence It’s always nice to provide your dog with a little freedom and fresh air at the campsite or during an extended stay somewhere. Giving them a small fenced-in area to walk around in and spend time outside without being leashed up keeps them from going “stir crazy” in the RV. A dog pen, or pet fence, is easy to set up and folds flat when not in use for convenient storage. Keeping your pet safe and keeping them happy should always be synonymous.   Light-Up Collar Accessories Pet Safety Light Campgrounds can get extremely dark once the sun goes down, and if your dog happens to wander off, it can be difficult to see them. With light-up collar accessories, like the Glowing Rechargeable LED Pet Collar or the Pet Safety Light, you're able to follow them wherever they go. Designed to work alongside their regular collar, so there isn't any switching of security tags or identification tags - simply throw it on at dusk and watch that little light of yours shine. Shop all collars, leashes, and harnesses. Portable Water Bowl Portable water bowls, like the Guardian Gear Handi-Drink, are great for hikes because you can fit them in your backpack and share some of your water with your dog while on the trail. They’re also great to keep in the car for travel days or when your dog gets to tag along with you around town. It's one of those items you'll find yourself reaching for over and over again. Shop all pet bowls and feeders. Keep Them Busy Just like humans, dogs can feel a little cooped up after long periods in a small space. To avoid boredom, which can lead to destruction and naughty behavior, ensure you get your dog out of the RV every couple of hours for a walk or run. Stretching of the legs, theirs and yours, is always a good idea. It’s also nice to keep some chew toys or bones on hand to occupy them between stops. Be Considerate Keep these general “rules” in mind and you, your neighbors, and your dog will all be happy campers: Keep waste bags on hand at all times so you can pick up after your dog Don’t allow them to bark at people walking by your RV all-day Don’t leave them tied up unattended outside Respect others who may not love your dog as much as you do by keeping them on a leash at all times We hope you and your four-legged friends enjoy your RV adventures together and use these tips to be prepared and stay safe. You might be surprised how quickly your dog adjusts to life on the road, as long as you plan ahead and make it a smooth transition for them. Happy trails... or "tails"... to you! --- ### Do You Need an RV Suspension Upgrade? > Learn about RV suspension systems and how they ensure safe travel. Then determine if you need an RV suspension upgrade! - Published: 2022-06-01 - Modified: 2024-11-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-suspension-systems/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Samantha Baderschneider Learn about RV suspension systems and how they ensure safe travel. Then determine if you need an RV suspension upgrade! Leaf springs, greased bolts, equalizers, chucking, axle hangers, and more. What is RV suspension, what exactly does it do, and would an RV suspension upgrade improve the performance or safety of your camper? Not understanding suspension can cause anxiety and uncertainty, especially for new RVers or when traveling to an area with unknown terrain. But there’s nothing to worry about when you know what you’re working with. MostRV and tow vehicle suspension systemshave similar critical components at a base level and are not too difficult to understand. What Is Vehicle Suspension? Photo by Samantha Baderschneider In a nutshell, suspension systems are the "knees" of the vehicle, RV, or trailer frame. They flex, distribute energy, and reduce stress on your RV’s frame. That frame is your RV’s foundation, so reducing the strain, chucking, or jerking on that frame creates a smoother ride and extends the life of your vehicle.   Suspension impacts your driving experience in two main ways: ride and handling. Ride is your truck’s ability to make bumpy roads feel smoother. Handling is your vehicle’s ability to accelerate, brake, and corner.   When your tires pass over a bump in the road, the wheel accelerates vertically. Without proper vehicle suspension, your tires would briefly lose contact with the road before gravity does its job and come slamming back down to Earth.   In essence, your suspension system absorbs this energy and allows the frame and body of your vehicle to continue to ride along smoothly, and your tires remain in contact with the road. Why Does Vehicle Suspension Matter? Photo by Camping World When you’re towing a trailer, you’re adding extra weight to your tow vehicle’s rear axle. If the stock suspension components on your vehicle aren’t meant to handle that weight, you're going to experience a rough ride and difficulty maneuvering. Additionally, whatever you’re towing is going to hit the same bumps your truck hits. When it does, that movement at the hitch point between your tow vehicle and trailer places added stress on your vehicle’s suspension.   This is why many truck owners installair spring helperson their rear suspension. Doing so reduces stress on your truck’s factory suspension system and can also slightly increase your vehicle’s towing capacity.   Why Does RV Suspension Matter? Photo by Camping World Just like your tow vehicle, your trailer or drivable RV has its own suspension system. Each axle is equipped with suspension components for trailers, and RVs typically have front and rear suspension.   Because they’re among the heaviest vehicles on the road, these suspension components are vital to ensure it doesn’t feel like you’re bouncing all over the road. The height of trailers and RVs can also make them a bit top-heavy, which is why suspension is so important to your ability to handle all types of roadways safely.   In trailers and motorhomes, the factory suspension is largely dependent on the weight ratings the manufacturer intended the vehicle to carry. If you need to expand your RV’s cargo or towing capacities, you’ll need toupgrade your suspension system.      Common Types of Vehicle and RV SuspensionThere are four main types of vehicle suspension. Check with your RV or tow vehicle manufacturer to find out which one you’re currently working with.   Torsion BarPhoto by Camping World Torsion bars are often found on travel trailers that use rubber inside the axle instead of springs. They harness the twisting properties of a steel bar to function similarly to coil springs.   One end of the bar attaches to the vehicle’s frame, and the other is attached to a wishbone that acts as a lever, moving perpendicular to the torsion bar. When you drive over a bump, the vertical movement of the wheel is transferred through the wishbone and to the torsion bar. The bar then twists along its axis to provide spring force.   Leaf SpringsPhoto by Camping World Leaf springs are most common on travel trailers. They consist of layers of metal (called ‘leaves’) stacked and bound to function together. Most trucks and heavy-duty tow vehicles also employ leaf springs.   Coil SpringsPhoto by M181 via Shutterstock Coil springs are usually found on motorhomes. They are round steel bars shaped into a coil and heat-treated, or tempered, to retain shape. As loads are applied or removed, the spring deflects as it absorbs and then releases applied energies in a controller manner before returning to its original position. RV Air SuspensionPhoto by Camping World More likely to be found in diesel class A motorhomes with air systems, air ride suspension is considered somewhat of a luxury, but the technology has been around for a while.   Air ride suspension is essentially comprised of a cylindrical chamber of air placed between the wheel and the vehicle’s frame. Once installed, the compressive qualities of air function to absorb wheel vibrations.   Basic RV Suspension ComponentsDon’t let foreign terminology keep you from getting underneath your travel trailer or tow vehicle and having a look. The systems are relatively easy to understand once you grasp how each part works and what the suspension is built for. Leaf SpringsPhoto by Camping World Leaf springs are long, rectangular metal bars that are bowed and layered underneath the left and right sides of the RV and centered at the axle. They absorb shocks, vibrations, and other stresses that RV frames face when traveling on any road. Leaf Spring BushingsPhoto by Camping World Leaf spring bushings are located in the eyes of the leaf spring, where it attaches to the axle hangers with a shackle bolt. They work to isolate the leaf spring from the mounting hardware and absorb shock, which allows for a smoother ride. Leaf spring bushings can be made of steel, rubber, brass, polyurethane, or a combination of materials. ShocksOriginal Photo by Pataporn Kuanui via Shutterstock RV shockscontrol the impacts and movement of your RV’s leaf springs and other suspension components. They effectively absorb energy and reduce vibrations on rough roads. They also ensure that your RV tires always remain in contact with the ground.             StrutsPhoto by Palitsyn Evgenii via Shutterstock A strut is a shock that’s mounted inside of a coil spring. Like shocks, they serve to dampen vehicle vibrations, but they also offer additional structural support for the vehicle’s entire suspension system.   Sway BarsOriginal Photo by Setta Sornnoi via Shutterstock Sway bars are also sometimes called anti-roll bars. They are bars that span the entire length of your vehicle’s axle to join the two sides of your suspension system together. Working with shocks and struts, sway bars provide additional stability and reduce sway to provide a more level ride. They also reduce a vehicle’s ability to roll on its suspension when cornering.   Axle HangersPhoto by Samantha Baderschneider Leaf springs are connected to the frame by axle hangers, which are pieces of metal welded to the frame and bolted to the ends of the leaf springs. They hang from the frame like a book with no pages. The space in the middle allows the leaf spring ends to slide in and be held in place by shackle bolts.               U-boltsPhoto by Camping World U-bolts attach the leaf springs to the axle. The U-bolt's rounded end fits around the axle on either side of the saddle (also known as a spring seat) that is welded to the axle with a hole for the bolt in the center of the leaf spring.   The U-bolt plate sandwiches the leaf spring between the U-bolt plate and the axle. The U-bolts are secured with fine thread nuts. The plate has a hole in the center that fits over the bolt in the middle of the leaf spring to keep the leaf spring centered on the axle.           EqualizersPhoto by Samantha Baderschneider Some trailers are more extensive and have double or triple axles. In this case, the leaf springs do not come in jumbo size but are connected by equalizers. The equalizers are recognized by a bulky hunk of metal with two flexible wings or arms hanging out on both sides. There are many different types of equalizers. They attach at a center point of the axle hanger and are triangle-shaped. The shackles attach the leaf springs on either side of the equalizer, allowing the leaf spring to lengthen when compressed and even out the load. Equalizers provide extra shock absorption by providing a certain amount of movement for the leaf springs. This accounts for potholes or crumby roads by flexing on one side and continuing smoothly on the other. The amount of movement varies. The equalizer provides the give necessary for a smoother, less impactful ride. RVSuspension Maintenance TipsPhoto by Samantha Baderschneider It’s imperative that you maintain your current suspension system. Maintenance is relatively simple and can help ensure that your suspension system lasts long while providing a smooth ride.   Here are a few tips for maintaining your vehicle’s suspension: Look up the manufacturer recommendations. Manufacturers know their products and offer best practices that may... --- ### The Beginner's Guide to Docking A Boat > Learn the art of docking a boat with precision and confidence. Discover essential tips and techniques for successful boat docking maneuvers. - Published: 2022-05-31 - Modified: 2024-12-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-beginners-guide-to-docking-a-boat/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn the art of docking a boat with precision and confidence. Discover essential tips and techniques for successful boat docking maneuvers. Docking a boat can cause quite a bit of anxiety if you don’t have a lot of boat driving experience, but it doesn’t have to. Practice is the best way to get comfortable with this important aspect of boat operation, and this beginner’s guide to docking a boat will help you master pulling up to a moored orfloating dock.   This is an essential part of learning how to drive a boat, as it’s probably the most likely time when accidents occur. Impacting a dock can significantly damage the sides of your boat, which is especially true forpontoon boatswith lightweight aluminum tubes.   Of course, it’s good to get in-person training from an experienced teacher. This guide provides an overview of how to dock a boat safely if you’re a beginner. So let’s get started! Tools You’ll Need for Docking a Boat Safely Before we explain the process ofdockinga boat, there are some key terms you should know.   Dock Bumpers and Edging Photo by Overtons Bumpers and edging are pieces of protective equipment that are typically attached to the dock itself. They are meant to be permanently installed on dock corners, edges, and vertical posts to protect boats and personal watercraft from damage if impacts occur.   Shop dock bumpers and edging. Boat Fenders Photo by Overtons Fenders are inflatable or non-inflatable cushions that hang over the sides of your boat to prevent damage from impacts with a dock or another boat. They attach to your boat’s cleats with shortfender lines. They are usually left in place between the boat and the dock for short-term mooring.   Shop boat fenders. Mooring Whips Photo by Overtons Mooring whips are long poles that attach to the side of a dock. From those poles, lines extend down and attach to your boat. The whips effectively pull your boat safely away from the dock and hold it in place. Doing so minimizes the chances of the boat impacting the dock due to wind, waves, tides, or wakes from other boats.   Shop mooring whips. Mooring Buoys Photo by Overtons These buoys are meant for mooring a boat in deeper water. They are usually anchored to the shoreline or attached to an anchor or cement block that is sunken in deep water. The buoy then floats on the surface and provides a place to attach your boat to keep it offshore. Shop mooring buoys. Dock Lines Photo by Overtons Dock lines are intended to hold your boat in place next to a dock for a short time. Dock lines are commonly made of nylon, making them durable, stretchy, and resistant to rot, abrasions, and UV rays. Shop dock lines and other docking hardware. Cleats Photo by Overtons Cleats are devices that are used to secure dock lines and other ropes. They are securely attached to the sides of most docks and the rails on your boat. Shop dock cleats.   Mooring Snubbers Photo by Overtons Mooring snubbers absorb tension in dock lines and other ropes to minimize the chance of breakage. Constant boat movement makes regular lines susceptible to breaking or coming loose. Snubbers reduce movement and help to prevent your boat from coming unanchored. Shop mooring snubbers. How to Dock a Boat Photo by Overtons There are several factors to consider when docking a boat. Wind, dock layout, water depth, and waves are just a few things you need to think about. Let’s start with the basics, and then we’ll provide some tips for more specific docking situations.   Prepare Dock Lines and Fenders Your boat fenders should be secured to the cleats on the side of your boat that you intend to pull next to the dock. Also, attach dock lines at the bow and stern for tying off your boat once it’s in position. Get these pieces of equipment ready well before you make your approach to the dock.   Assess Wind and Water Conditions Consider whether the wind will push you towards or away from the dock. Gauge wind direction, waves, and potential obstacles so you know how they will impact your approach.    Line Up Your Approach Pick a visual cue somewhere on the shoreline in front of the dock. This will give you something to aim for as you approach. If the wind is going to blow you away from the dock, your visual cue will need to be slightly closer to the dock than normal, and vice versa for the opposite wind direction. Use Careful, Intermittent Acceleration You should be following No Wake warnings when approaching the dock. Once you’re within 150 feet, you should only just pop the throttle into gear (either forward or reverse). This will help you gently approach the dock at a slow speed and allow you to make micro-adjustments. Reminder: Don’t pull up to a dock any faster than the speed at which you’re comfortable hitting it! Steer Alongside the Dock Boats don’t turn on a dime. The best thing you can do is line yourself up for a near-straight course to the side of the dock. Make minor corrections as you go, but keep in mind that your boat will take longer to respond to your steering corrections than a car would.   Have Helpers Ready Position two helpers at the bow and stern with dock lines in hand. When you glide close enough to the dock, these helpers should step out onto the dock to guide you the last bit of the way. If the dock has vertical posts, helpers can also reach out carefully and use these to slow you down.   Tie to the Dock Securely Your helpers should then tie off their respective dock lines to cleats on the dock. We’ll talk more about best practices for tying off dock lines later, but the general idea is to use a figure-eight pattern around the cleats.   How to Dock a Boat by Yourself Photo by Overtons We always recommend a minimum of three passengers when taking your boat out, but if you do find yourself docking alone, there are a few modifications you should follow.   Prep further in advance. Your dock lines and boat fenders should be set in deep water with your boat in neutral.   Mind your feet. Make sure you have shoes or sandals on for safety when you hop out of the boat.   Go even slower. You’re the one who will have to leave the helm to step onto the dock and tie-down your boat. Give yourself plenty of time to do so safely by slowly approaching the dock.   Secure bow first. Most boaters naturally approach a dock with the bow slightly leading. Once you’re close enough for your boat to gently float those last 5-10 feet into the dock, leave the helm, grab your bow dock line, and get ready to step out to secure the bow. Then move on to secure the stern dock line.   How to Dock a Pontoon Boat Photo by Overtons Thebest pontoon boatsare a little different than normal boats when it comes to docking. For one, you’ll need to pay closer attention to wind speed and direction. Waves and boat wakes also tend to have a larger impact on pontoon boats than other types of boats.   There are a couple of reasons for this. One is that pontoon boats tend to be lightweight. The other is that they have a higher profile and flat sides. Both of these factors combine to make pontoon boats more susceptible to being moved off course by external factors.   That doesn’t mean they are infinitely harder to dock than other boats. It just means you’ll need to be more mindful of your surroundings. It’ll also be helpful if you employ more help when learning how to dock a pontoon boat.   Their larger size means you can have more passengers on board, so don’t be afraid to ask for help. Aside from that, use all the same general principles for docking a boat listed above.   How to Dock a Boat in a Slip Photo by Overtons Pulling into a boat slip is a little different because you’ll essentially have moored docks on both sides of your boat. Take all the same measures you’d take when docking a boat regularly, but prep dock lines and boat fenders on both sides of your boat.   Line up your approach with a fixed point in the center of the slip, account for wind and waves, and straighten your wheel once you’re lined up. You may need slight adjustments, but your goal is to pull straight in. Use careful, controlled acceleration, and then reverse to gently bring your boat to a stop in the slip.   When you’re close enough for them to do so safely, passengers can step out onto the platforms on both sides of the boat to help slow your momentum, guide you into position, and tie dock lines in place.   How to Tie a... --- ### Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the Midwest > It’s time to visit some dog-friendly RV destinations in the Midwest! Check out this list of places full of pawsibilities. - Published: 2022-05-31 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/dog-friendly-rv-destinations-in-the-midwest/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Illinois, Iowa, Kansas, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, National Park, Nebraska, North Dakota, Ohio, Pets, South Dakota, State Parks, Wisconsin - Authors: Rachael Johnson Discover dog-friendly RV stops from Illinois through Iowa, Kansas, Michigan, Minnesota, and more. The Midwest is a region of the United States of America known as "America's Heartland”. We can certainly say that traveling to the Midwest with our dogs, Brickle and Digby, touched our hearts! Friendly people, good food, and simple living are what we will remember about our time in the Midwest. Wide, open spaces, room to roam, and a relaxed way of life made our dogs feel at home and relaxed. We found the Midwest to be very accommodating to dogs and their people.    Although the Midwestern region of the United States is mostly flat, it does contain other landforms that vary in elevation. You’ll find rolling hills, rising mountains, plains, plateaus, and large lakes. Along with natural beauty, you will also find quite a few history lessons waiting for you and your dog as well!   It’s time to visit some dog-friendly RV destinations in the Midwest! Remember, these destinations are only a start to the paws-ibilities of exploring this inspiring part of the USA! Lincoln State Park -Spencer County, Illinois Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Rich in history and the site of Abraham Lincoln’s boyhood home, Lincoln State Park has over 10 miles of hiking trails, rolling hills, and two lakes. Dogs are welcome to explore this state park with you. You can see the Lincoln Boyhood National Memorial, a pioneer farm, the Lincoln cabin site, the gravesite of Abraham Lincoln’s mother, and the historic Trail of Twelve Stones. Want to stay all day? You can camp in this state park! It is great for an overnight spot.   Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Cahokia RV Parque Leisure Lake Resort Sankoty Lakes Madison County, Iowa If covered bridges bring to mind a famous movie, you know why this county in Iowa is such a unique place to travel to.   Your dog is welcome to join you at many of the covered bridges in this area of Iowa. Madison County is the covered bridge capital of Iowa. This county has the largest group of covered bridges that exist in one area! Since there are many bridges that are reached by dirt roads, leave the RV back at the campground while you explore. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Interstate RV Park Crossroads RV Park Kellogg RV Park   Chalk Pyramids -Monument Rocks National Landmark, Kansas Image: 2 Traveling Dogs During our over six years of RV traveling with pets, when I think of a place that surprised me the most, it is paws down the chalk pyramids in Kansas. Not many travelers know about this destination, but now the secret is out! On the western edge of Gove County in Kansas is Monument Rocks. This is a series of large, chalk monoliths that are referred to as the Chalk Pyramids. Dogs are allowed on leash and you will feel like you are on another planet. This is truly a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Deer Creek Valley RV Park Air Capital RV Park All Seasons RV Park Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore -Michigan Being from Florida originally, we love being on the beach! But after visiting Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore with Brickle and Digby, I can now understand the lake life! Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore has miles of sandy beaches and bluffs that tower above Lake Michigan. Like many areas, there are some beaches that dogs are not allowed, so check with the friendly park staff, get a map or look online. We found that there were more places that Brickle and Digby could go in this picturesque lakeshore than we expected. But keep in mind that dogs are not allowed on the dune climb for safety reasons. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Holiday Park Campground Traverse Bay RV Resort Litlle River Casino Resort RV Park Bemidji, Minnesota Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Your dog will feel as tall as Paul Bunyan when you take him to Bemidji, Minnesota! This was such a fun stop for us on our travels. Meet the giant statues of Paul Bunyan and Babe The Blue Ox for a spectacular picture opportunity. This roadside attraction has been listed on the National Register of Historic Places since 1988. Built in 1937, Paul Bunyan and his Blue Ox Babe stand along the shore of Lake Bemidji near the Tourist Information Center. After you get the best pictures ever of your dog, visit nearby, dog-friendly Itasca State Park. Here, you can see the headwaters of the Mississippi River, hike, and have a picnic! Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Royal Oaks RV Park Stony Point Resort RV Park & Campground Indian Cave State Park -Nebraska Named for the large sandstone cave within the park, Indian Cave State Park borders the mighty Missouri River. Your dog will thank you for taking her here to camp, picnic, and hike on over 22 miles of trails!   Indian Cave is the main geologic feature of this park and bears prehistoric Native American petroglyphs! Make sure to keep your dog on leash and clean up after them to preserve this beautiful site. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Victorian Acres RV Park Bailey's RV Resort Gateway Arch National Park -Missouri Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Usually, we tend to stay away from big cities on our RV travels because our dogs were seniors. But we found the Gateway Arch National Park in Missouri to be a great balance of city and quaintness. The two iconic structures in this 91-acre park will take your breath away. Your dog will enjoy walking on the green grass and park areas, watching the horses and carriages stroll by, and relaxing with a picnic. Dogs on leash can explore the park and walk along the Riverfront Trail. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Sundermeier RV Park DraftKings at Casino Queen RV Park Stone Park Resort & Amphitheatre  Frontier Village -Jamestown, North Dakota We love roadside attractions and unique stops, and dog-friendly Frontier Village really checked all our boxes! Original buildings from the frontier villages of North Dakota were brought to this site. The displays filled with unique antiques and artifacts are a great way to learn about North Dakota and its history. If you are looking for the World’s Largest Buffalo Monument, you found it! Close by to Frontier Village, visit this special spot for a picture. You just can’t resist! Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Jamestown Campground Wylie Park Campgrounds & Storybook Land Cuyahoga Valley National Park -Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio Image: 2 Traveling Dogs This park is a beautiful refuge for native plants and wildlife, and your dog is welcome to explore over 100 miles of trails in this National Park with you. Why is the Cuyahoga Valley National Park dear to my heart? There is a winery within the park! Yes, a dog-friendly winery! After hiking and exploring, sit underneath the trees at Sarah’s Vineyard with your dog. As with any park, check out the national park pet restrictions before visiting. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Evergreen Park RV Resort Bear Run Campground American Wilderness Campground Custer State Park -South Dakota Custer State Park is a South Dakota State Park and wildlife reserve in the Black Hills of South Dakota. Custer State Park is famous for its bison herds, scenic drives, historic sites, resorts, and campgrounds. It was named one of the World's Top Ten Wildlife Destinations for the array of wildlife within the park's borders. Just 15 miles from the city of Custer, this state park is massive and inspiring! Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Heartland RV Park & Cabins Beaver Lake Campground Rafter J Bar Ranch Camping Resort   Apostle Islands National Lakeshore -Wisconsin Image: 2 Traveling Dogs I can still remember the way that Digby looked at me when we stood on the lakeshore of the Apostle Islands. The wind was blowing, the sun was shining, and all was right in our traveling world. Dogs are welcome to explore this treasure of Wisconsin with you. You will see windswept beaches and sandstone cliffs.   Hike with your dog and experience the magic of Lake Superior. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Mont du Lac Resort Sherwood Forest Camping & RV Park   If you like changing seasons, the Midwest truly has four seasons to enjoy with your dog. Remember before heading out to explore in your RV, check for road conditions and weather conditions. Our traveling family has found that exploring after we set up the RV in the campground in our separate vehicle allows us a bit more freedom in this area of the United States. Plus, as a Good Sam Member, you can save an extra 10% on Good Sam RV parks and campgrounds. Image: 2 Traveling Dogs If you are a foodie, or your dog is a foodie, you can sample Midwest treats like a hotdish, Chicago-style hotdog, deep-dish pizza, or even a Juneberry pie. Traveling to the Midwest will be like a step back in time when life was simple. Experience the Midwest with your dog! Brickle and Digby’s favorite places in the Midwest were where they could hike, swim, explore and have... --- ### 5 Blue Ridge Mountains RV Campgrounds You Must Visit > The Blue Ridge Mountains are one of the destinations you must reach in your RV. Here are five great campgrounds to visit. - Published: 2022-05-30 - Modified: 2024-06-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-blue-ridge-mountain-rv-campgrounds-you-must-visit/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Mountains, North Carolina, Road Trip, Tennessee, Virginia - Authors: Wade Thiel Keep these RV campgrounds in mind when planning your next trip to explore the Blue Ridge Mountains. The Blue Ridge Mountains are one of the greatest mountain ranges in the country. They are a part of the Appalachian Mountains and stretch from Georgia to Pennsylvania. The range is home to some of the most beautiful sights you'll see east of the Mississippi River, and because of this they're a commonplace for RVers, campers, and other adventurers to visit The Blue Ridge Parkway is one of the best ways to see this area. The scenic ribbon of road winds its way along the nearly 470 miles that the mountain range covers. It's a fun and beautiful drive, and one that every American should make time for at least once in their life. The road is often called America's favorite drive and for good reason. It's one of those must-do road trips for any RVer, and it rivals anything you'll see on the coasts or in the Western United States. Check out the list below, and if you appreciate these campground finds, be sure to check out the other best RV campgrounds we know. Image from Getty Taking an RV along the Blue Ridge Mountains is easy and totally worthwhile. While you can certainly do the route in your car if you're tent camping or staying in hotels, ask anyone who has traveled along the route before, and they'll tell you it's the perfect time to explore RV travel. I took this route a few years back and saw several RVs. And, I have to note, that there are tons of Blue Ridge parkway campgrounds or Blue Ridge Mountain campgrounds that will accommodate RVs. Blue Ridge Parkway CampgroundsHere are five great choices for camping on the Blue Ridge Parkway when you need a place to stop: 1. Mount Pisgah CampgroundCamping in the mountains, such as the Blue Ridge Mountains, is full of adventure. Image: Camping World Mount Pisgah Campground, located in Canton, North Carolina, is one of the most common stops along the Blue Ridge Parkway. It offers 70 RV sites with showers, bathrooms, and laundry facilities. That's plenty of campsites, but with the campgrounds ideal placement in Flat Laurel Gap, it is quite popular, and you should think about making a reservation before you go. Right at the campground itself, there is plenty to see and do, including checking out the nearby trails with amazing views, dining at the Pisgah Inn restaurant, stopping in the gift shop and camp store, and just truly enjoying the beautiful natural landscape around you. 2. Julian Price Park CampgroundA drive along the mountainside, like the Blue Ridge Parkway, is always breathtaking. Image: Camping World Julian Price Park Campground is in Laurel Springs, North Carolina. It's the perfect haven for relaxing in one of the most beautiful locations for camping on the Blue Ridge Parkway. The campground features 68 RV campsites, though amenities aren't plentiful. There are no hookups at the campground, but there are bathroom facilities and a dump station. As long as you don't mind dry camping for a couple of days, the Julian Price Park Campground has plenty to offer. You can rent a boat to go out on the lake, check out the trails and nature walks, and visit one of the performances at the 300-seat amphitheater. 3. Bear Creek RV ParkBiking is always an option when camping in the mountains, including at Blue Ridge Mountain campgrounds. Image: Camping World If you want a campground right in the bustling mountain city of Asheville, North Carolina, then you should hit up Bear Creek RV Park. The campground features plenty of paved, full hookup sites for RVers, though it's always smart to call ahead and reserve your spot. The campground features three bathhouses, two laundry rooms, complimentary Wi-Fi and cable, and a heated swimming pool. If you're going to spend any time in Asheville, this is the perfect place to call your home base. You can get a discount on Biltmore Mansion tickets (perfect for a romantic getaway) and all of the city's fun attractions are just a short trip down the road. Also, the mountains and all the hiking trails you could want aren't far either. 4. Bear Glenn Mountain Resort and CampgroundFishing is always fun when you can do it from a mountain campground, such as a Blue Ridge Parkway Campground. Image: Camping World Bear Glenn Mountain Resort and Campground, located in Spruce Pine, North Carolina, offers a wide variety of sites for RVers. You can get full hookup sites or not, and the amenities at the campground are extensive, too. There are also high-quality bathroom and showering facilities, a game room, and a playground. Right at the campground, there are over 13 miles of trails to be hiked, fishing and swimming opportunities, as well as courts and fields designed for all kinds of sports. If you need something less juvenile, the Linville Falls Winery is just a short drive away and so are kayaking and rafting experiences should you choose to do them. 5.  Rocky Knob CampgroundDriving an RV to a Blue Ridge Parkway Campground. Image: Shutterstock Rocky Knob Campground isn't quite as large as some of the others on this list, but that's a good thing if you can secure one of the 28 campsite RV spots. It's secluded and offers a nice quiet place to be. There are bathroom facilities on-site as well as a dump station and a large campfire circle designed to accommodate 150 campers. The 3,500-acre Rock Castle Gorge is within the area of Rocky Knob where the campground is located. The Mabry Mill is also located nearby and offers hiking and sightseeing opportunities you won't find elsewhere. If you're an avid hiker, you must try the Rock Castle Gorge Trail, which is a 10. 8-mile loop trail that goes over 3,500 feet above sea level. If you're not into hiking that much and would like a guide, there are several tours you can schedule in the area. Add Camping on the Blue Ridge Parkway to Your Bucket Listhttps://youtu. be/LhQFLRpBUlE Additional Good Sam Campgrounds for Ideal Blue Ridge Mountains CampingThere are plenty of Blue Ridge Mountain Campgrounds to go around. If you try any of the five above and find they're booked or have already stayed at them and would like to experience something new, try exploring a few of the Good Sam Campgrounds below. Stonebridge RV Resort Mama Gertie's Hideaway Campground Lakewood RV Resort Scenic RV Resort Jaymar Travel Park Regardless of where you end up camping along the Blue Ridge Mountains, you're bound to have a good time. This is one of the must-see areas of the country, and if you can't get into any of these campgrounds, there are plenty of campgrounds to visit that are still quite nice. Have you visited the Blue Ridge Mountains? What did you think? Where did you stay? Leave a comment below! --- ### How To Dump RV Waste Alone > Don't let the black tank intimidate you. Learn how to handle RV waste and make solo travel a reality with Camping World's helpful tips. - Published: 2022-05-27 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/solo-travel-how-to-handle-the-dirty-work/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, How To, Learn To RV, Road Trip, RV Maintenance, Solo Travel, Tips, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Shelley Dennis Don't let the black tank intimidate you. Learn how to handle RV waste and make solo travel a reality with Camping World's helpful tips. Have you considered hitting the road in a motorhome or travel trailer, but you’re just too intimidated by going it alone? There are thousands of “solo travelers” that have thrown their reservations aside and jumped into RVing with both feet and we want you to become one! That’s why Camping World has put together a series of articles to encourage those who want to travel but haven’t quite figured out how to do it alone. Today we’ll deal with fears surrounding the black tank. Join us and Learn How to Handle the Dirty Work, so that your dream of solo travel doesn’t get flushed down the toilet. You Don’t Have to Get Dirty I think we all can admit that dealing with the toilet and dumping the black tank on our RVs is something we wish to avoid at all costs. I mean, no one signs up for RVing with the goal of being a great sewer technician. However, because we are solo travelers there is no one else to hand off this less-than-appealing task to. With that said, I can tell you that it doesn’t have to be a dirty chore. With a few pieces of select equipment, you can conquer The Dump Blues in a matter of minutes without ever getting your hands soiled. The Necessary Equipment You don't need much, but here's a look at what you do need to get this job done: Sewer Hose Clear Sewer Hose Elbow Sewer Hose Supports Garden Hose Disposable Gloves These are the most important pieces of RV sewer equipment, but you might be interested in other sewer accessories depending on your RV and personal preferences. Getting Down to Business Before you hook up any equipment, let’s check a few things. Pop those gloves on and make sure your sewer hose doesn’t have any small holes in it. I would even suggest purchasing a new one before you start the camping season. If you do want to test it, the best way is to stick the downstream end of the hose in the sewer hookup and run clean water through it. Be sure to use a water hose that is NOT utilized for your freshwater intake on the RV. You do not want to mix up the two, for obvious hygiene reasons. When you're content with the state of your sewer hose, locate your tank valves. You should have a black tank valve (containing toilet wastewater) and a gray tank valve (containing water from the sinks and shower). Make sure the valves are closed before continuing. Connect your clear elbow to the downstream end of your sewer hose. Then put that end in the sewer hole at a dump station or at your campsite if you have a sewer hole there. I would suggest putting a large rock or anchor on top of the hose at the hole to make sure it doesn’t move while wastewater is running through it. Move the other end of the hose so that it's under the sewer outlet on your RV. Then take the cap off the outlet and attach the bayonet fitting on your hose to it.   At this point, your high school physics class will finally come in handy—and you thought you’d never use it! Gravity flows downhill and so will your wastewater, so make sure the sewer hose goes downhill from the tank into the dump station hole. Graduated sewer hose supports are great for creating this gentle decline, regardless of the terrain below. When everything is hooked up, your setup should look something like this: Now you are ready to open the black tank gate valve and let it empty completely. You will know this by watching the clear elbow on the sewer hose (genius, isn’t it? 😊). Once it is empty, close the black tank gate valve and open the gray tank gate valve, repeating the process. When both tanks have been emptied, you have some choices. If your RV is equipped with a black tank flush, you can use that to clean out your black tank as well as your sewer hose. You'll just need to close the gray tank valve and make sure the black tank valve remains open. Learn more about how to use an RV black tank flush if you have one before giving this a try. If you don't have a black tank flush, start by attaching a garden hose to a nearby water spigot (at your site or at the dump station). Make sure both gate valves are closed before unhooking the sewer hose from your RV's sewer outlet. Put the sewer hose cap back in place now! Keep the other end of the sewer hose in the dump station hole. Turn on the spigot and rinse the sewer hose out completely before storing it in a plastic garbage bag or your sewer hose compartment, if applicable. Cap the sewer hookup at the dump station or your campsite to finish this process. Then, wash your hands thoroughly and that's it! You have completed a rather crappy job without getting your hands dirty. Keeping It Clean PC Camping World One little note: you will want to clean out your holding tanks on occasion, and there is an easy way to accomplish that, as well. The black tank flush is the best option for cleaning out your black tank, but not everyone has that option. There are sewer fittings that come with an appendage where a garden hose can be attached.   Keeping the gate valve open to either your gray or black tank will allow you to run water through the tanks and back out into the sewer dump hole before you even detach the sewer hose. So that nifty little elbow is helpful in a number of ways! In addition, you can also leave your sewer hose connected with the tank valves open and go inside to run water down your RV toilet and sinks. Another solution that folks use is to close the tank valves and add 5-10 gallons of hot water to your tanks. RV tank treatments will also suffice in place of plain hot water. Some people disconnect their sewer hoses and then drive around with that hot water swishing around in their tanks to clean them out. Others simply allow the steam from that hot water to loosen residue inside tanks before they open tank valves and empty them again. With practice, you can have your tanks emptied and cleaned in five to 10 minutes. Then you’re ready to hit the road for another solo adventure! Have any tips not mentioned here? Leave a comment below. --- ### Must Have Float Trip Essentials > Discover the must-have float trip essentials to enhance your outdoor adventure. Gear up for a fun-filled day of floating in style! - Published: 2022-05-24 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/float-trip-essentials/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Camping, Watersports - Authors: Olga Uhle Discover the must-have float trip essentials to enhance your outdoor adventure. Gear up for a fun-filled day of floating in style! Spring is in full swing! It's the best time of year for hiking, boating, camping, and the one thing you can do while enjoying all those other activities: floating. All you really need for a float trip is a nice tube or raft (or air mattress, if that's your thing). However, if you prefer to float in style, gear up with these float trip essentials to take your adventure to the next level. Whether you're floating on a river, on a lake, or in the surf, spring brings the hot air and cool water to kick your feet up and bob around with some friends. Float When it comes to selecting a float, the more ridiculous the better. You have your choice of everything from the standard inner tube (bonus points if it resembles food) to a float shaped like a magical unicorn or flamingo. It's not uncommon to simply bring an air mattress for the ultimate in comfort and relaxation. If you really like your travel buddy, get a two-person float for a true bonding experience. You'll end up goofing off on a big float and paddling in opposite directions as you decide what turn your trip will take. And if you have a big group, your list of float trip essentials isn't complete without a floating island you can share with five of your closest friends. Shop all pool and lake floats at Overtons. Electric Air Pump Find out ahead of time if your campground or launch point offers an air pump. If not, it's a good idea to bring an air pump with you. You'd hate to get stuck manually inflating all your floats and cutting into precious time on the water. That's why an electric air pump should be on your list of float trip essentials. Paddle Don't be that person who literally gets stuck "up a creek without a paddle. " It's nice to have a cheap, lightweight, collapsible paddle just in case you miss your tube exit, want to explore different areas, or need to move a large float with a lot of gear. Find a paddle at Overton's. Water Shoes While not essential in all places, water shoes are nice to have if you're floating somewhere with a rocky or uneven bottom. Water shoes are especially helpful if you have to climb slippery steps when getting in and out of the water. Floating Cell Phone Case or Lanyard You may already have a waterproof phone case or even a waterproof phone. However, those are useless if you drop your phone in deep or murky water. Make sure to secure your phone with a floating case or lanyard to ensure that you can recover it in any scenario. Don't float away without a floating lanyard or ring. Dry Bag A dry bag is essential for a long day on the water. Store your sunblock, snacks, car keys, cash, and ID in a small waterproof bag that you can tie to your float for quick and easy access. Packs, bags, and cases are necessary for floating with all the necessities. Waterproof Speaker There's an unspoken rule that one simply cannot float without some good tunes. Invest in a high-quality waterproof Bluetooth speaker, preferably one that floats, or has somewhere that you can tie it off to your float. Make sure the speaker is waterproof, not just water-resistant. Search for a portable speaker to bring with you on your float. Floating Sunglasses Cord Many a pair of sunglasses have been claimed by the country's rivers, lakes, and oceans. That's why it's a no-brainer to be equipped with a floating sunglasses cord to protect your expensive shades. Don't lose your shades to the river. Invest in sunglasses and a cord. Floating Cooler What's a float trip without some cold beverages? Bring a floating cooler along to keep your drinks cold and accessible. You can get a cheap inflatable cooler or a high-end cooler made from kayak material that'll float right alongside you. A cooler also doubles as a trash can for your empty containers. Be the envy of the float with chilled drinks at your fingertips thanks to your floating cooler. Snorkel and Mask If you're going somewhere with clear water, bring a snorkel and mask to check out any reefs, springs, caves, and fish you might float by. A snorkel and mask are also good to have in case you lose and need to recover any of your other float trip essentials. Find the right snorkel set for the whole family. Rope Make sure to pack plenty of rope, twine, paracord, or bungees with the rest of your float trip essentials. You'll need more than you think, especially if tying multiple floats together. Or just use it to secure your shoes, speaker, cooler, or dry bag. Find paracord and bungee cords at Overton's. Don't forget these float trip essentials! Bring towels, sunscreen, sunglasses, a hat, and plenty of food and water to keep you hydrated and energized as you float on. --- ### How To Stay Cool While Camping in the Heat > These simple tips for staying cool while camping in the heat will make summer RV trips way more enjoyable, no matter how sweltering it gets! - Published: 2022-05-24 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-stay-cool-while-camping-in-the-heat/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, How To, HVAC, Summer - Authors: Kraig Becker These simple tips for staying cool while camping in the heat will make summer RV trips way more enjoyable, no matter how sweltering it gets! It’s no secret that summer is the most popular time of year to go camping. The long days, warm nights, and generally great weather make it the ideal season for travel and spending time outdoors. But when the mercury starts to climb—and the temperature moves from warm to scorching hot—camping in the heat can become an uncomfortable experience. Fortunately, it isn't hard to make a few adjustments and learn how to stay cool camping. Here are some tips for staying comfortable that don’t involve huddling inside the RV with the air conditioning blasting. Stay HydratedIt's important to stay hydrated, especially when in the heat for long periods of time. One of the most important ways to stay cool and safe in the summer heat is to drink plenty of fluids. When your body starts to overheat, it begins to sweat in an effort to cool itself down. But if you’re not adequately hydrated, you may not be able to create the perspiration you need to maintain a safe temperature. This can lead to dangerous conditions like dehydration or heatstroke. Drink plenty of water while active in the outdoors and enjoy other cool drinks while relaxing at the campsite. However, be careful not to indulge in too much alcohol when outside in hot conditions. Alcoholic beverages can actually cause dehydration, so save those for later in the day when temperatures are cooler. Have a go-to insulated cup, mug, or thermos, and keep it filled with fresh drinking water. Dress for the HeatSun hats and loose clothing are ideal for warm-weather wear. Image: Shutterstock The clothes we wear outside can dramatically impact how comfortable we are in the heat. Garments made from cotton are light and airy, which is excellent in most cases. But, cotton clothes aren’t always great at wicking moisture and can take a very long time to dry once they are wet. Alternatives include clothing made from synthetic fabrics like nylon and polyester or natural merino wool. These materials not only breathe well but also pull perspiration away from the body and dry quickly too. Additionally, it is best to avoid snug, restrictive clothing that can trap heat close to the body. Instead, wear lightweight and loose-fitting garments that allow for better airflow. Also, light-colored clothing reflects the heat better, keeping you cooler as a result. Find the right camping apparel to dress for your environment. Wear a HatAmericana Outdoor Sun Protection Hat In addition to dressing appropriately for the heat, wearing a hat can be highly beneficial. While it is true that a cap may make you sweat a little more, it will also protect your head from the hot rays of the sun. This will reduce the chances of dehydrating or suffering heatstroke while also limiting the possibility of getting sunburned. A wide-brimmed hat is a great choice, as it provides protection for the neck and face. It is also very lightweight and breathable, which comes in handy on a sweltering day. Bring along a sun hat to keep the rays off your face and your head cool. Avoid Activities During the Hottest Part of the DayBiking is always an option in the mountains. Image: Camping World One of the best parts of camping is going hiking, bike riding, kayaking, fishing, or on any number of other outdoor adventures. But the summer heat can make those activities not only uncomfortable but potentially dangerous. To avoid overheating, plan your outdoor excursions for early morning or the evening when the sun isn’t quite so powerful, and temperatures are more manageable. Discover these 6 Ways to Exercise While RVing. Stick to the ShadeAvoid the heat of the day by taking advantage of any shade available at the campsite. By parking your RV in the shade, you’ll keep the interior cooler and take some of the workload off your HVAC system, saving energy for use elsewhere. And when you’re outside, a little tree coverage overhead can provide shelter from the hot sun for you too. Create Your Own ShadeLive oaks draped in spanish moss in combination with an awning provide shade and a dreamy natural canopy for your RV. If your campsite doesn’t offer much in the way of natural shade, an awning or pop-up shelter is a good alternative. By deploying an awning or setting up a canopy, you extend your comfortable living space outside the RV and create protection from the hot sun. Many modern RVs come with an awning already installed, and adding one is a relatively minor upgrade. But something as simple as a portable shelter can be an effective and affordable option. Invest in an awning, canopy, or shade to create a cool place to escape the direct sun. Use a Fan18V LXT 13 in. Jobsite Fan Even the slightest breeze can help make hot conditions more tolerable, but sometimes you have to create your own airflow. Bring a fan for use both in and out of the RV, and you’ll enjoy your summer camping experiences even more. A fan can help circulate the air inside your camper, keeping the living space far more comfortable while burning less energy. A fan can be helpful outside, too, keeping the breeze flowing even when the air is still. The O2 Cool is a fan that comes with a built-in rechargeable battery, making it convenient for use outdoors without a power source. Alternatively, the NewAir Outdoor Misting Fan creates more airflow but might require a portable power station to keep it running. It also has the added benefit of being able to connect to a water hose to provide a cooling mist as well. A portable fan is a summer must-have. Or invest in a portable air conditioner for real summer luxury. Spend Time in the WaterAirhead Bimini Lounger II Nothing can cool you off faster than going for a swim on a hot summer day. Whether you’re taking the plunge in the pool at the campground or headed to the beach, spending time in the water is a great way to beat the heat. You can even pack an inflatable pool if you’re just looking to soak in some cool water at the campsite. Find the right pool float to make staying in the lake or water a lot more fun. Eat Smaller, Lighter MealsImage: Shutterstock Excessive heat can zap your appetite, causing you to eat less. But food plays a vital role in keeping your body running efficiently in warm weather. To say fueled up, eat smaller, lighter meals that include salads, raw vegetables, and fresh fruit. Those types of food are easy to digest and help keep the body cooler while still supplying essential nutrients. Avoid salty snacks and heavy proteins. These types of foods are harder to digest and can cause you to dehydrate more quickly. Some types of meat can even increase the temperature of your skin following a meal. Explore some of our favorite recipes for cooking at the campsite. Don’t Over Exert YourselfKids can get dehydrated more easily than adults. When traveling as a family, you can never have too much water. Even if you’re physically fit, extreme heat and humidity can take a toll on the body. Avoid over-exerting yourself on scorching hot days and stay hydrated when taking part in any physical activities. If you go for a hike, run, or bike ride, travel at a slow, comfortable pace and take an occasional break. Make sure you carry plenty of water and avoid being out in the hot sun for too long. After you get back to the campsite, cool off with a shower or soak a towel in water and drape it over your neck and shoulders. Allow yourself some time to relax and recover while drinking plenty of liquids. Once you’ve cooled down, you’ll soon be ready for your next adventure. Follow these simple tips, and you’ll stay cooler and safer at the campsite all summer long. Now go embrace the season and enjoy some time in the sun. --- ### How To Hook Up a Portable Generator > Portable generators are a great addition to your camping setup. Knowing how to hook up a portable generator is essential to your safety. - Published: 2022-05-23 - Modified: 2025-04-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-hook-up-a-portable-generator/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Generators, How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister A step-by-step tutorial for hooking up and operating a portable RV generator. Portable generatorsare a great addition to certain camping setups. They give you a safe power supply when you’re not camping with full hookups and can extend your boondocking trips. They can also be great for backup power at home during power outages. But you should know how to hook up a portable generator to use this RV accessory safely.   Disclaimer: Read all operating instructions and safety precautions for your generator BEFORE starting it and plugging in your RV. Generators are different, so additional steps may be required for your specific model.   How To Choose The Right Portable Generator https://youtu. be/ktQNaPwGSDcWant to get more out of your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World YouTube channel, and never miss a video. It all starts with choosing a generator model that can supply enough power for your RV. RVs have different electrical demands, which means there isn’t a one-size-fits-all option.   Please watch the video above to learn more about choosing a generator for your RV. But at the basic level, here are the minimum recommendations for generator size based onRV electrical systems:  30-amp Recommendation:Minimum 3,500-watt generator 50-amp Recommendation:6,000 to 8,000 forclass A RVswith dual ACs; 10,000 to 12,500 for Class A RVs with three ACs Practice Generator Safety First Photo by Camping World Hooking up a portable generator the right way will help to ensure your safety and the safety of your fellow campers. But there are some other generator safety tips and tricks that you should be aware of before you ever hook up your generator and fire it up.   Read this article on portable generator safety tipsbefore you move forward with hooking up your portable generator.   Additionally,check with campgroundsto make sure they allow the use of external portable generators and inquire about regulations for maximum generator decibel ratings. Many campgrounds restrict generator use to certain hours, and extremely loud generators may be prohibited entirely.   Although every campground is different, you can operate a generator with a 50-70 decibel output to stay compliant with most campgrounds. Still, call ahead and make sure your generator will be acceptable at the campgrounds you plan to visit.   How To Connect a Portable Generator So now we’re getting to the good stuff. At this point, you’ve acquired a compatible generator for your RV, you’ve checked that it’s acceptable to use at your location, and you’re familiar with our generaltips for practicing generator safety.   It’s time to set up yourRV or travel trailerand hook up your generator using these steps:  Park and Position Photo by Camping World Your first step is always to park, level, and stabilize your RV so that it’s secure. If this is new to you, you’ll probably want to learnhow to level your RV right the first timearound.   When you know you’re going to hook up a portable generator, you’ll want to consider how you position your RV and where your generator will sit relative to your camper’s position. Your generator should be placed on a level, flame-resistant surface.   A concrete RV pad is always preferred over grass, pine needles, or other combustible natural elements. Give Your Generator Plenty of Clearance Photo by Camping World The next thing to consider is the space around your generator. Most generators require a minimum of five feet of air space on all sides to ensure safe operation. Consult your owner’s manual for a model-specific recommendation.   We recommend placing your generator at least 15 feet away from your RV. If you want to be even more cautious, simply extend the complete length of your heavy-duty RV extension cord and position your generator at the end of that cord.   Make sure the exhaust is pointing away from your RV and anything else it could harm. This includes other campers in the near vicinity. There have been unfortunate incidents of generators pushing exhaust into neighbors’ coaches due to lack of clearance, resulting in carbon monoxide poisoning. So be mindful of your surroundings when hooking up your portable generator.    Pre-Checks Photo by Camping World You’re almost ready to fire up yourportable generator, but there are a few more things you should check before doing so. Check the oil level and ensure the generator has plenty of fuel(gas or propane, depending on the model). If you've had your generator for a long period of time, check and clean your air filter too.   At this stage, your power cord should remain unplugged, and you should turn off all RV appliances. Make sure any backup supplies of fuel or oil are stored a safe distance (minimum 25 feet) from your generator before starting.   How To Start a Portable Generator Photo by Camping World To be honest, all portable generators are different. You might have one with a crank handle or an inverter generator with an electric start. Consult your owner’s manual for specific starting procedures relevant to your setup. That being said, here are the basic steps for starting my Champion generator:  Check oil and fuel Turn on the fuel valve Flip switch to On position Flip choke to starting position Pull crank handle Adjust choke to running position Let your generator run for a minimum of 5 minutesBEFOREyou plug in your RV. Starting a generator with your RV already plugged in can damage your RV’s electrical system. Consider plugging asurge protectordirectly into your generator. Then plug your RV power cord into the surge protector.   Once plugged in, you may need to be mindful of energy consumption. You may not be able to run all of your appliances with higher wattage ratings (i. e. , multiple A/C units and your microwave) at once. How To Disconnect a Portable Generator Photo by Camping World When it’s time to disconnect your power cord and shut down your generator, begin by turning off allRV appliances. Step outside and disconnect the power cord first. Then follow the steps in your generator’s owner’s manual to power it down. Mine, for example, requires turning the power switch to the Off position and then turning off the fuel valve.   How To Refuel a Portable Generator Photo by Camping World These days, many newer generators come with automatic shut-offs to ensure generator safety when you run out of fuel. But they don’t refuel themselves. When refueling your portable generator, make sure the generator is turned off.    Let it cool down for 5-10 minutes before removing the fuel cap and refilling the fuel tank. Make sure you use the correct fuel for your generator, as incompatible fuels can cause the engine to seize and render your generator useless.   If you have a dual-fuel portable generator that runs on either propane or gasoline, consult your owner’s manual for the proper procedures for switching between these two fuel types.   Now that you know how to hook up a portable generator safely, you can get back to exploring off-the-beaten-path campgrounds without worrying about full hookups. Portable generatorscan really expand your camping options, and they can also come in handy in the event of emergencies that leave you without power at home for an extended period! What are some ways you ensure the safety of your RV and fellow campers when operating a portable generator? Share your thoughts in the comments below!   If you’re still learning the ins and outs of RV maintenance, check out our downloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet! --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Lake Tahoe Camping > Looking for a refreshing summer destination in the mountains? Here's everything you need to know about Lake Tahoe camping. - Published: 2022-05-23 - Modified: 2024-08-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/everything-you-need-to-know-about-lake-tahoe-camping/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Biking & Cycling, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Hiking, Lake, Mountains, Nevada, Road Navigation, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Here’s everything you need to know about Lake Tahoe camping, from where to park the RV to how to get around. When you first lay eyes on Lake Tahoe, it’s almost hard to believe it isn’t a protected national park. But for the millions of visitors that flock here each year, that means easy access to some of the clearest water in the world. There's no shortage of fun in the Tahoe Basin, from motorized or human-powered boating to exploring the Sierra Nevada mountains on foot or bike. Here’s everything you need to know about Lake Tahoe camping, from where to park the RV to how to get around. How To Get To and Around Lake Tahoe Photo by Vineyard Perspective via Shutterstock A common remark that I hear from visitors is, “I didn’t realize it was so spread out. ” Indeed, the lake is approximately 22 miles long, 12 miles across, and 72 miles in circumference. Because of the windy mountain roads, RVers will need to travel slowly and carefully when visiting Lake Tahoe. Be aware that it usually takes about two hours to drive around the entire lake–if you don’t run into any summer traffic. There are multiple ways to get to different parts of the lake. So here’s a quick rundown: From The East If traveling in from the east, the two main cities before Lake Tahoe are Reno and Carson City. From Reno, you can take Interstate 80 to the town of Truckee. From there, you’ll have the option of taking Highway 89 to Tahoe City or Highway 267 to Kings Beach. Another option from Reno is to take Mount Rose Highway, which offers some of the most spectacular views of the lake for first-time visitors. The drive is a bit more challenging, but it will bring you to the lake just west of Incline Village. From Carson City, you’ll take Highway 50 up and over Spooner Summit to get into the basin. At the summit, you’ll continue on Highway 50 to head south down the lake’s eastern shore or turn onto Highway 28 to head back north towards Incline Village. Map of Lake Tahoe. Image: Shutterstock. From The West Interstate 80 is a great choice if you’re heading somewhere on the lake’s north or west shores if traveling in from the west. Like the directions above, you’ll exit in Truckee and use Highway 89 or 267 to access Tahoe City or Kings Beach. For those that are heading to the southern end of the lake, Highway 50 through Placerville might be the most direct route to get you to South Lake Tahoe. From there, you’ll choose to continue up 50 on the east shore or turn onto Highway 89 to access destinations on the west shore. Ride-Sharing in Lake Tahoe Options for ride-sharing apps like Uber and Lyft in the Tahoe basin are limited. Many folks arrive here and find this out the hard way. The options that do exist can be very expensive, and other public transportation in the basin is relatively unreliable. Because of that, you may consider towing a dinghy if you’re traveling in a larger motorized RV. If not, choose a campground that’s close to a bike path if you travel with bikes or consider renting a car to get around Lake Tahoe. Lake Tahoe RV Camping Because there is no ‘city’ of Lake Tahoe, start by choosing which side of the lake you want to be closest to during your stay. Keep in mind that the east shore is largely undeveloped and provides no feasible camping options for RVers. North Shore RV Camping Tahoe State Recreation Area Photo by CA Parks Tahoe State Recreation Area: 23 dry campsites: 15-foot max trailer length, 21-foot max RV length. Lake Forest Campground: 20 dry campsites; 25-foot max RV length. Silver Creek Campground: 19 dry campsites: 30-foot max RV length. Goose Meadow Campground: 25 dry campsites; 24-foot max RV length. West Shore RV Camping Emerald Bay Photo by topseller via Shutterstock William Kent Campground: 81 non-electric sites; 50-foot max RV length. Meeks Bay Campground: 21 non-electric sites; 20-foot max RV length. Upper Eagle Point Campground: 33 dry campsites; 15-foot max trailer length, 18-foot max RV length. South Lake Tahoe RV Camping Zephyr Cove Photo by mllejules via Shutterstock Zephyr Cove Resort and Marina: 93 full-hookup sites; 40-foot max RV length. Campground By The Lake: 175 non-electric sites; 40-foot max RV length. Camp Richardson: 210 full and partial hookup sites; 40-foot max RV length. Fallen Leaf Campground: 206 non-electric sites; 40-foot max RV length. Nevada Beach Campground: 51 non-electric sites; 40-foot max RV length. Good Sam Parks Nearby Coachland Village Photo by Good Sam If you’re having trouble getting a reservation in the Tahoe Basin for your stay, check out these nearby parks part of the Good Sam network of campgrounds. Good Sam members save 10% off nightly rates. Invest in a Good Sam Membership and start saving: Tahoe Valley Campground: 400+ full and partial hookup sites; 60-foot max RV length. Coachland RV Park and Village Camp: Located in Truckee, CA, about 20 minutes from Kings Beach. Silver Sage RV Park: Located in Reno, NV, about 45 minutes from Incline Village. Grand Sierra Resort and Casino RV Park: Located in Reno, NV, about 45 minutes from Incline Village. Gold Dust West Casino & RV Park: Located in Carson City, NV, about 40 minutes from South Lake Tahoe. Camp-N-Town RV Park: Located in Carson City, NV, about 45 minutes from South Lake Tahoe. Snowflower RV Resort: Located in Emigrant Gap, CA, about 50 minutes from Tahoe City. How To Prepare For Lake Tahoe Camping Photo by Asif Islam via Shutterstock Regardless of where you decide to stay, these tips will help you prepare for your trip so you can maximize your relaxation or recreation time once you arrive:  Make reservations early.  Many campsites in the basin fill up months in advance. Start planning your Tahoe trip now to ensure you have a comfortable place to park your RV. Shop in town. Stop and support local groceries to stock up your RV refrigerator or load your camping cooler before continuing to your campground. Pack layers. Even summer nights in the Tahoe Basin can dip into the 40s. You’ll need a few extra layers at night, especially if local restrictions prohibit campfires during your stay. Check fire restrictions. Campfires can be prohibited from as early as the beginning of June all the way through the end of the camping season. Check local restrictions to ensure compliance during your stay. Be sun safe. It doesn’t take long to get sunburnt in Tahoe. Use sunscreen or wear performance apparel to minimize UV exposure. Take time to acclimate. The lake is roughly 6,224 feet in elevation, and the surrounding mountains rise above 10,000 feet. Plan a day or two of elevation acclimation before attempting very strenuous exercise. Test your RV furnace. Even summer nights may require you to fire up your RV’s heater, so ensure it’s in good working order before your visit. Plan to be self-contained. Not all campgrounds in Lake Tahoe will offer hot showers or a picnic table for meals. Bring what you need to make your trip as comfortable as possible. Things To Do in Lake Tahoe Adventure enthusiasts rejoice! Tahoe offers an abundance of outdoor recreation opportunities, but there’s a lot of interesting human history in this area as well. Here are some ways to fill out your itinerary for your Lake Tahoe camping trip: Hiking in Lake Tahoe Photo by AJ9 via Shutterstock The best hikes near Lake Tahoe range from beginner-friendly to expert-only. Because most of the trailheads begin near lake level, you can expect to gain significant elevation if you’re looking for a scenic lake view. Here are a few places to start if this is your first Tahoe visit: Picnic Rock: About 3. 1 miles round trip to a north shore vista. Trailhead is located near Brockway Summit. Eagle Rock: About 1. 5 miles round trip to a west shore vista. Trailhead is located on Highway 28, north of Homewood, CA. Spooner Lake: An easy 2. 5-mile loop trail on the east shore with good wildlife viewing and beautiful fall colors. Trailhead in Spooner State Park. Lam Watah Nature Trail: About 2. 8 miles round trip ending at Nevada Beach on the lake’s south shore. Trailhead is located west of Highway 50 near Kahle Road. Keep in mind that there are loads of other alpine lakes within the basin to explore. Trails leading to locations like Fallen Leaf Lake and Desolation Wilderness are great options for more experienced hikers. Boating in Lake Tahoe Fannette Island in Emerald Bay Photo by my leap year via Shutterstock Getting out on the water is a must for your Tahoe visit. Fortunately, you have options to do so on a motorized boat or a personal watercraft. You can book a guided kayaking tour if you want to get a workout, paddle around, and learn more about Tahoe’s geology, human history, and local wildlife. You can also rent or charter a boat from several locations on the lake’s... --- ### Towing a Boat with Your Motorhome: Is it Safe? - Published: 2022-05-20 - Modified: 2022-05-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/towing-a-boat-with-your-motorhome/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating - Authors: Tucker Ballister Many RV owners tow a vehicle behind their camper to easily get around once they reach their destination. But what about towing a boat with your motorhome? Is it possible? Is it safe? The short answer is that, yes, it can be done and safely, but there are certain precautions you must take. Not all RVs are capable of towing a boat and not all boats are safe to be towed by an RV.  So how do you decide if your RV and boat are compatible and if you can tow a boat safely? Fortunately, this guide will help you do just that.  What Is Your RV’s Towing Capacity? Photo by Camping WorldThe first step is to get a better understanding ofweight ratings for towing. Your owner’s manual should tell you your RV’s maximum towing capacity, which you should never exceed. That said, there are several terms related to your RV’s towing and carrying capacity, so let’s quickly define and identify the most important ones.   UVW stands for unloaded vehicle weight–also commonly known as dry weight when looking at boat specifications.   GVWis gross vehicle weight; i. e. the combined weight of your RV, cargo, liquids, and passengers. GVWR stands for gross vehicle weight rating. It is the maximum capacity of your RV accounting for passengers, liquids, and cargo.   GCWR equates to gross combined weight rating. It is the maximum allowable weight of your RV, your boat (in this case), and all passengers, liquids, and cargo. Safe braking requires staying well under this rating when towing a boat.   GAWRstands for gross axle weight rating and is the maximum amount your axles can handle. This is also broken down intoRAWR (rear axle weight rating) andFAWR (front axle weight Rating).   Max Tow Capacity is the maximum weight your RV is rated to tow. Tongue Weightis the weight on yourhitch ballonce your boat trailer is connected to your RV. This number shouldn’t exceed your RV’sRAWR. How Much Does Your Boat Weigh? Photo by OvertonsOnce you know that capacity, check the weight of your boat. This should be in your boat’s owner’s manual. But if you’re like most boat owners, you havelife vests,water skiing gear,boat safety equipment, and other accessories stored inside your boat.  If you plan on towing your boat with your motorhome, you probably want to bring these supplies along. So, the best way to get a better sense of how much your boat weighs with all this gear inside is to hook it up to your regular tow vehicle and take it to the nearest truck scales.  If this isn’t possible, add a minimum of 500 pounds to the listed dry weight of your boat to err on the side of caution. Use this number to check whether your RV’s maximum tow capacity will allow you to tow your boat safely. If your current boat is a little too heavy for your RV,check out Nepallo pontoon boatsto see if upgrading is right for you! Do You Have The Right Trailer Hitch? Photo by Overtons Trailer hitchesare generally sorted into five categories depending on how much weight they are rated for. Use your boat weight and the maximum tongue weight your RV can handle to determine the right hitch class for your towing needs.  Here’s a quick breakdown of the five hitch classes:  Hitch Class Towing Capacity Max Tongue Weight Class I 2,000 pounds 200 pounds Class II 3,500 pounds 300 pounds Class III 6,000 pounds 600 pounds Class IV 10,000 pounds 1,000 pounds Class V 12,000 pounds 1,200 pounds So, in addition to checking that your boat’s weight doesn’t exceed your RV’s towing capacity, you must alsochoose your trailer hitchbased on your boat’s weight.  What Other Equipment Helps With Safe Towing? Photo by Camping WorldIn addition to choosing the right hitch ball and hitch mount, there are several other accessories that will help with safe towing. Aweight distribution hitchshould be considered whenever towing a boat with your motorhome.  This type of hitch helps to reduce bouncing or swaying when towing at higher speeds. It can also help to level your boat trailer so that you’re towing as efficiently as possible. Like regular hitches, a weight distribution hitch must be rated for the weight of your boat and compatible with your RV’s tow ratings.  For more information on weight distribution hitches, check out these resources:  How To Hitch Up a Weight Distribution Hitch How To Adjust a Weight Distribution Hitch Are You Properly Insured? Photo by Good SamBefore you tow a boat with your motorhome, it’s essential that you protect yourself in case of unexpected issues on the road. Good Sam Roadside Assistance offers a number of protection plans for RVers, travel trailers, personal vehicles, and even boat trailers.  Compare Good Sam Roadside Assistance RV Plansto find the right coverage for you. Are You Trailering Your Boat Correctly? Photo by OvertonsAnother important component of safely towing a boat with your motorhome is making sure you load your boat onto your boat trailer properly after each trip. This requires centering your boat on your trailer and pulling it all the way up to thebow rollerusing yourtrailer winch.  A good strategy is to check your boat’s alignment on your trailer before you leave the boat ramp. That way, you can reverse and make adjustments without losing your spot if the ramp happens to be busy. Once your boat is all the way on your trailer and centered, make sure you secure alltie-downsbefore towing any distance.  Learn how to choose the right winchand consult ourchecklist for first-time boatersfor more tips on proper trailering that will help you tow a boat safely with your motorhome. Do You Know How To Tow Safely? Once you’ve determined that your RV can safely handle your boat’s weight and you have the right tow equipment and RV insurance in place, here are a few tips to help you with safely towing a boat with your motorhome: Find a Safe Practice Environment Photo by Aaron Patrick Ross via ShutterstockBefore you take your RV andpontoon boat(or any boat for that matter) on a long-distance RV trip, take the time to practice towing. Head to your nearest boat ramp on an off-day to practice making wide turns, maneuvering into parking spaces, and backing your boat down the ramp.  These skills may be required in situations with a lot of onlookers, so practicing in a stress-free environment goes a long way towards safe boat towing when more eyes are likely to be on you.  Check Your Boat Trailer Photo by OvertonsNo matter how many times you’ve trailered a boat, checkingtrailer lights, turn signals,hitch accessories, and othertrailer hardwareis a must before you tow. Additionally, make sure yourtrailer tiresare inflated to the recommended PSI and inspect to make sure the rims aren’t damaged.  This step should also include an additional inspection of your hitch connection to make sure your trailer is properly secured. Also, make sure everything inside your boat is secured in a storage compartment, and, if you have aboat coverthat is rated for trailering, make sure your cover is secured before towing.  Make Sure You Can See Behind You Photo by OvertonsWhether you install abackup cameraorextended side mirrorsto accomplish this, be sure you can see your boat behind your RV. This is important when driving straight as well as when you’re backing up into a campsite or down a boat ramp.  Follow at a Safe Distance Photo by Camping WorldRVs already require more time and distance to slow down and come to a stop. When towing a boat with your motorhome, you need to leave even more space between your RV and the vehicle you’re following.  As a safe rule of thumb, you should allow at least one second of distance for every 10 feet you are driving. For example, a 30-foot RV towing a 20-foot boat with a 5-foot trailer tongue/hitch between the two will have a total vehicle length of approximately 55 feet, which would require a minimum of 5. 5 seconds of following distance.  Always err on the side of caution to make sure you have plenty of room to slow down and stop as needed. Giving yourself plenty of space will also reduce wear and tear on yourtrailer brakesandbearings.  Employ a Spotter Photo by Simona Pilolla 2 via ShutterstockOkay, so you might not have toemploythis person in a traditional sense. Hopefully, some time on the water is enough compensation, but it’s always a good idea to have someone outside your RV helping you spot obstacles whenever you’re backing up or maneuvering in tight spaces.  Come up with a set of verbal and physical signals that you both agree on (i. e. to the left, to the right, forward, backward, stop). This will help you communicate effectively to avoid accidents and also make you look like pros at the next boat ramp you visit.  If you want to bring your boat on your next RV adventure, it’s certainly an option. You’ll just need to do your due diligence... --- ### Must-Have Summer Camping Gear > Planning a road trip this summer? Don't leave home without this list of summer camping gear sure to make your campsite stellar! - Published: 2022-05-19 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-world-summer-must-haves/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gear Guide, RV Lighting, Summer - Authors: Emma Krostal Follow along as Chris unveils his absolute must-haves for summer RV camping. Summer is finally here, and with warmer weather comes new adventures! Late nights, bonfires, and camping are a few of our favorite things. Whether you’re planning on boondocking or staying at an RV campground this summer, consider themust-have summer RV camping gearlistthat's sure to enhance your experience. Club Chairs Take your outdoor living space to the next level with a MacSports club chair. It folds down easily and stores well in small spaces, perfect for the RVer on the go. These chairs sit like indoor chairs but are made for outdoor conditions. It's much more comfortable than a standard bag chair! Bring one, or several, to the next campfire with your family and friends. If you're up for it, you could even spring for the MacSports Club Chair, Ottoman, and Table Bundle for maximum comfort and convenience. For all things camping chair-related, check out our RVers guide to choosing the best camp chair. Patio String Lights Image: Shutterstock Patio string lights add a personal touch and a warm glow to your campsite. Most sets of lights allow you to connect two or more strands for extra length so you can string them as far as you'd like for maximum nighttime ambiance. Now you will want to spend even more time outdoors once the sun goes down. Try the Black Lantern Mini Light Set for a nostalgic feel or go with the Color-Changing Edison LED Light Set for a more modern display. RV Patio Mats The Hambricks enjoy outside time dancing on their RV's patio mat. Image by Tyler Cave. While we are on the topic of patio décor – style yours up with an RV mat. The breathable material won’t hurt the grass and keeps your area looking new. UV protection resists sun exposure and maintains the mat’s appearance. It’s easy to clean by simply spraying with water or sweeping for a restored appearance. The mat can be folded into a compact size for easy storage as well. There are several options, but a few stand-outs are the Reversible Geometric Design Patio Mat and the Reversible Magnolia Design Patio Mat. Are you interested in combining your patio mat with your lighting sources? Then the LED Illuminated Patio Mat will do just that. Camping Grills Image: Camping World Don’t like cooking over an open campfire? No worries! Grills designed for camping outdoors have come a long way. Oftentimes, they're small and portable – perfect for camping life. Also, they're typically foldable and can be stored in tiny spaces when traveling from one campsite to the next. Get ready to prepare delicious meals for the whole family. The Razor Portable LP Gas Griddle has a versatile cooking surface that can take you from breakfast to late-night snack and every meal in between. If you're looking for more of a traditional grilling experience, the BBQTek Portable Grill and Table Bundle will have the entire campsite calling you a chef in no time. Power Awning Traveling means you can run into any kind of weather at any time — unfortunate, but true. Instead of planning your trip around the weather, travel worry-free with the Solera RV Awning. It’s a great addition to your RV that works as both a shady reprieve from the sun and protection from the rain. This awning comes in many different sizes and colors to fit your needs and your RV. Enhance your outdoor enjoyment come rain or shine and never fret over cutting your trip short again with an awning, canopy, or shade. Outdoor Fire Pit Image: Camping World Stay warm and comfortable during those summer evenings with a portable outdoor fire pit. It adds a cozy and quaint vibe to your outdoor living space that begs for conversation and bonding well into the late hours of the night. Plus, lighting the fire pit is as easy as turning a knob. Who’s ready for drinks and s’mores around the fire? We are! Coleman Cooler Speaking of drinks, you're going to need a way to keep them nice and cold during the heat of the summer months. The Coleman 316 Series 62-Quart Wheeled Cooler is up for the challenge. In fact, this cooler is ideal for every outdoor occasion from tailgating to camping and promises to keep ice for up to five days in 90-degree temperatures. The wheels and handle make getting it from the RV to the campsite and back again easy. Plus, it has a 101 can capacity and the lid doubles as a side table with built-in cupholders or as a seat that can support up to 250 pounds. Being cool has never been this easy. Franklin Spyderball Game Franklin Spyderball Set What's a summer adventure without a little friendly competition at the campsite? With the Franklin Spyderball Set, you and your friends and family can compete on the grass, sand, or pavement in a game so versatile you're likely to make up your own rules over time. Designed to be played with a ball and a net target, the goal and score system can be straightforward or tweaked according to how you wish to play. It's fun for all ages and skillsets and provides hours of entertainment at the campsite and back home. Retractable Cable Pet Tie Out Stake Retractable Cable Tie Out Stake Lastly, to keep the pets safe at the campsite, is the Retractable Cable Tie Out Stake that ensures your pet doesn't venture too far away or become too acquainted with the campers next to you. Available in three sizes: small, medium, or large. The stake is mounted into the ground and rotates 360-degrees, so your furry friend can roam around without the hassle of tangles and remain safe all at the same time. When not in use, the cable stows neatly inside the housing. While there are plenty of incredibly pet-friendly campsites throughout the country, it's important that you keep your pet (and the pets of others) safe while on the road. Now that summer has arrived, you’re ready to set off on a new adventure with the warm weather must-haves above. Whether you're visiting a few of the national parks, waterfront campsites, or are setting off on a funky fun road trip, we can't wait to see where you end up. Tell us in the comments below where you are planning on roaming over the next several months. Happy travels! --- ### RVers Guide to Emergency Pet Care > RVing with pets? Don't let emergencies ruin your adventure. Discover essential tips for finding pet care while traveling on the road. - Published: 2022-05-17 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-rvers-guide-to-emergency-pet-care/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Pets, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Rachael Johnson We hope you don't need it, but you'll benefit from these care tips in case your pet has an emergency on the road. Traveling is meant to be fun and exciting! When we add pets to our camping trips, the fun never stops. Unless that fun is interrupted by an emergency and you need pet care immediately. But what do you do when you are in a new or unfamiliar place with your pet and you need a veterinarian? We’ve been in this situation many times during our five years of full-time travel. And we have learned what to do and what not to do when it comes to helping your pet. By preparing right, you can soften the struggle of a pet emergency on the road. If you're a Good Sam member, you may have some helpful travel tools already at your fingertips, like discounted pet health insurance and pet subscriptions. Explore Good Sam pet benefits. Records Photo: Rachael Johnson Your pet’s records are your first line of defense when it comes to emergencies. Have all of your pet’s vet records, licenses, and test results on hand in case of emergencies. During an emergency, you may not have the time to look for papers. We keep physical copies of Brickle and Fruitycake’s records not only in our RV but in our vehicle and our backpack that we take on trails. We also keep a file of their records on our phones. These records can help a vet know how to care for your dog and be made aware of allergies and prior complications. Important records to have on file: Vaccination records or titer test results Medication names and dosage amounts Heartworm test results Microchip information Your dog’s allergies Your primary veterinarian’s contact information Pet insurance plan information Make a List When our dog Digby started having frequent bouts of illness, it made us nervous to travel. We like to be spontaneous when picking camping destinations, but as our dogs got older, that changed. So just as we mapped out our routes, we started mapping out veterinarians in the areas we planned to travel to. I make a list of emergency clinics, vets, and even mobile vets. Looking at online reviews helps to have a first choice of who to call if you need to. First Aid Kit First Aid Value Pack The fact is that, sometimes, you will be in a remote area and a vet may be miles away. A first aid kit can come in handy until you can reach a veterinarian. You can purchase a first aid kit pre-made or make one yourself. Some items to include: gauze an extra leash and an extra collar non-stick bandages dog thermometer cotton balls hydrogen peroxide antibiotic spray for dogs tweezers tick tweezers flashlight towel muzzle emergency dog medications What are some signs that your pet may need emergency care? Pale gums, rapid breathing, weak or rapid pulse, difficulty standing, seizures, or bleeding. Pet CPR Learning how to properly help your pet with CPR is vital. Your quick actions could be the difference between life and death.   Sign up for a class before hitting the road to know how to properly administer this lifesaving technique in case of an emergency. Road Traffic Accidents Photo: Shutterstock Travel means you are at risk for traffic accidents, flat tires, and more. If you are involved in an accident, make sure your pet is in the most secure and safe area. We always carry extra gallons of water and a quick set-up tent for shelter. We have been in areas like the desert that would have no shade if we broke down or had an accident and needed to vacate the vehicle. It never hurts to carry extra food, water, and blankets for your pets. Virtual Vet Care There are many veterinarians who provide vet care just a phone call or teleconference call away! While there is no substitute for in-person pet care, seeing a vet online can provide you with peace of mind and a plan of action until you can visit a vet.   We have used online vet services for our dogs when they have had skin issues, minor injuries, and lumps and bumps. Just recently, our newly adopted dog Fruitycake was having skin issues. We were able to provide pictures of his skin and were given advice on over-the-counter medicines we could give to him while waiting for a vet appointment. Apps that we love for the road: American Red Cross First Aid App For Pets American Animal Hospital Association Be Flexible (if Possible) Photo: Rachael Johnson Last month, our dog Peanut Butter Brickle needed vet care. He is 13 years old and a lump was growing fast on his neck. Although we had him seen by one vet in Tennessee who told us to watch and monitor the lump, we knew we needed him to be seen again. However, we were now in the Florida Keys. It took us two weeks to get an appointment. And by the time we were seen by the vet, it was another month before we could schedule surgery. This was stressful because it is hard finding reservations in this area. So we had to have a Plan B and a Plan C. We called vets in areas we could get camping reservations, asked around, and read reviews. Where we found a vet to do the surgery in a timely manner was where we made our reservations. If you are a full-time traveler you may run into this problem. We should have made future appointments for checkups instead of waiting until we were in an emergency situation. Designate an Alternate Caregiver for Your Pet Not being with our pets is something we don’t want to think about, but our family consists of full-time travelers. There is a risk that both of us could be injured together and unable to make decisions for our dogs. Before we embarked on that first mile, we designated an alternate caregiver for our dogs in case we were unable to care for them. When we plan our trips, we always let our alternate caregivers know our destinations. Make sure to consult with a lawyer to make your wishes legally acceptable. Poison and Plant Risks for Dogs Photo: Shutterstock One of my favorite parts of travel is learning about the local wildlife, plants, and trees. But we have to remember that not all plants, flowers, fruits, and vegetables are safe for dogs. There is an added risk when traveling with our pets because many times, we ourselves are unfamiliar with the identification of potential hazards. The ASPCA website is a great reference tool for us when checking the toxicity of certain plants and foods for dogs. When in doubt, get it out of your pet’s mouth! In the case of an emergency, you can also call the Pet Poison Control Hotline at (888) 426-4435. Weather Emergencies Not all emergencies require a vet visit. We have found ourselves at risk of a tornado, hurricane, fire, and other weather emergencies. When you are in an RV, you have to know where you can go in case of evacuation with your pets. That’s another reason to keep all of your pet’s records on hand! Some shelters do not allow pets, so know where you can go in case of a weather emergency before it happens. Good Sam TravelAssist Photo: Shutterstock With Good Sam’s Premier membership, you can enjoy extra coverage on the road. Good Sam TravelAssist coordinates and pays for your pet to be boarded if you’re hospitalized. They make reservations, pick up your pet from their current location, and safely deliver them to the boarding facility. Good Sam can also provide you with referrals and assistance in locating pet-related services wherever you may be traveling, including veterinarians, groomers, pet-friendly hotels and resorts, and other pet-related services. Everything that we do in our lives comes with risks. The RV lifestyle has always provided our family with fun, adventure, and memories, but we know that having pets adds responsibility to this lifestyle. Just like we take care of the human kids in our family, remember that your pets also rely on you in emergencies. Staying calm will help your pet during an emergency, and it will help you as well. When you are prepared, you have extra peace of mind that you will do all that you need to for your pet.   Happy travels! Do you have any tips for safely traveling with pets? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### The 10 Best Water Trampolines & Bouncers > Upgrade your summer with the best water trampolines and bouncers. Check out our top 10 picks for a fun and exciting time on the water. - Published: 2022-05-17 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/best-water-trampolines-bouncers/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Brad Cowan The best water trampolines and bouncers have come a long way over the years in terms of design and appearance, but one thing has always remained the same — they’re a wildly good time. There’s only one thing to do when it comes to warm weather and water and that’s to jump in with both feet. If you’re looking for something to do with your family and friends that is big on fun and full of laughs, then look no further! The 10 Best Water Trampolines and Bouncers Whether you’re upgrading your current trampoline or dipping your toe in the water for the first time, there are plenty of bouncers available to meet your needs. Check out the list below for the ten best water trampolines and bouncers (in no particular order) that are sure to make waves wherever you go this summer. Aquaglide Kaos Bouncing Dome Aquaglide Kaos Bouncing Dome When it comes to big fun, the Aquaglide Kaos Bouncing Dome delivers for all ages. Its gigantic size — a whopping 25 feet in length and width — accommodates up to eight people. You can climb, bounce, slide, splash, or lounge, which makes it one of the most versatile water trampolines ever created. Who needs a traditional design when you can have a chaotic one instead? It’s purechaoskaos in the best way possible. It works as a stand-alone or it can be connected to any aqua park using its 5 D-ring interlock system with secure Vario-Lock cinch straps. Island Hopper Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer Island Hopper Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer Have you ever wanted to escape to your very own island? Haven’t we all? The Island Hopper Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer makes that dream a reality. Constructed of commercial-grade, durable 1000-denier PVC material, this bouncer will last for years as your private oasis on the water. The spring-less, interlaced nylon webbing delivers the feel of a sturdy trampoline feel with an increased bouncer lift that everyone will enjoy. There are numerous swimming assist handles along the sides and six anchor D-rings for safe and secure mooring. Plus, it comes with its own step ladder, carry and storage bag, repair kits, and instruction manual. Available in various versions: Island Hopper 13’ Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer Island Hopper 10’ Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer Island Hopper 10’ Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer with Slide Island Hopper 17’ Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer in Natural Green Island Hopper 13’ Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer in Natural Green Aquaglide Ricochet Bouncer Aquaglide Ricochet Bouncer Gone are the days of complex metal frames and springs. Instead, bouncers like the Aquaglide Ricochet provide better bouncing with plenty of space for family and friends to join in the fun. The C-Deck platform makes boarding easier than the typical rope ladders on most bouncers, so you’re in the water and back on the bouncer faster than ever. Available in various sizes: Aquaglide Ricochet Bouncer 16. 0 Aquaglide Ricochet Bouncer 12. 0 Overton’s 10’ Super Bouncer Overton's 10' Super Bouncer Designed with a single chamber for easy inflation, the Overton's bouncer provides hours of jumping fun. An attachable boarding platform makes climbing onboard super simple and the included sea anchor system keeps the trampoline stable as you bounce. Aquaglide Rebound 20 Bouncer Aquaglide Rebound 20 Bouncer Are you interested in making every summer better than the last? Bounce back from the summer before quicker than ever with the Aquaglide Rebound Bouncer. Measuring 20 feet in diameter with 16 feet of designated jumping space, this bouncer offers excellent bouncing opportunities for all ages. It’s easy to set up and even easier to enjoy. The Bongo Transportable Bounce Platform The Bongo 10 Transportable Bounce Platform Everyone loves a multi-purpose bouncer, especially the kids. So why not opt for the bouncer that can do it all? The Bongo Transportable Bounce Platform is lightweight and portable, making it ideal for your backyard or along a lakefront. Who says fun must be defined by geography? Take it wherever you go and take advantage of the 10-minute setup time. Your kids will jump at the chance to have this one — you should, too. Available in various versions: Bongo 10 Transportable Bounce Platform, Standard Edition Bongo 13 Transportable Bounce Platform, Northwoods Edition Aquaglide Tango Bouncer Aquaglide Tango Bouncer A departure from round or octagon-shaped bouncers, the Aquaglide Tango Bouncer is one of the best water trampolines out there. And it's also incredibly versatile. Designed in a square shape so it can work inline as a corner, an X-junction, and more, your bouncing opportunities and configurations will never be limited. All four sides have the Aquaglide Vario-Lock Cinch Strap System to make connecting a breeze, and the convenient QuickStrap makes setup and tear-down easy. WOW Bouncer WOW Bouncer Whether you’re ready to bounce or just want to enjoy lounge time, the WOW Bouncer accommodates either request. The anchor system keeps the bouncer in place while the floating boarding platform makes it easy for kids and adults to climb up and down. As the name implies, you’ll find yourself wow’d by how much fun this bouncer provides. Aquaglide Speedway 10’ Platform Aquaglide Speedway 10' Platform Technically not a bouncer or one of the best water trampolines, but just as exciting, the Aquaglide Speedway Platform can be used as a stand-alone platform or integrated into an aquapark. Designed to accommodate up to five users, this platform floats along the water and easily links your favorite aquapark configurations using the convenient five D-ring Interlock and Vario-Lock systems. Island Hopper Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer & Gator Monster Water Park Island Hopper 13' Bounce 'N Splash Water Bouncer & Gator Monster Water Park Speaking of aquaparks, you’ll be the envy of the entire lake with the Island Hopper Bounce-N-Splash Water Bouncer and Gator Monster Water Park. Constructed of three separate bouncers connected to make one large gator-shaped bouncer, this water park will have everyone at the lake eager to jump on. The stable design makes it ideal for running, jumping, and bouncing from sunup to sundown. Putting the fun in functional, there are six anchor-tie D-rings for secure mooring, multiple swimming assist handles, foam perimeter padding, and an access ladder for easy boarding if you get bounced into the water. What are you waiting for? Jump onboard the water trampoline and bouncer craze! You won’t regret it. From lounging to bouncing and everything in between, you’ll be surprised just how much fun can be had on the water. What do you look for in the best water trampolines or bouncers? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Ways to Make an Old RV Feel Like New > Have you had your RV for a while? It may be time to spruce up the interior. Here are 5 great ways to make your older RV feel brand new again! - Published: 2022-05-16 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-ways-to-make-an-old-rv-feel-like-new/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Electronics, RV Furniture, Used RV - Authors: Wade Thiel Give your used RV a face-lift inside and out with help from Camping World's Design Centers. RV interior design and technology have made plenty of advances over the years, but just because you have an aging RV doesn’t necessarily mean you need to trade it in for a new model. There are several steps you can take to modernize your rig and make it feel like new. Having your home away from home reflect your personal style is now easier than ever, especially with Camping World's Design Center. Featured in several stores throughout the country, the Design Center serves as both inspiration and a resource to help you achieve that home sweet home feeling while on the road. From complete renovations to simple upgrades, bringing your RV design vision to life is not only possible, it's now part of the adventure. Here are a few ways you can spruce up your current RV and make it look and feel brand new. Select New Furniture Pieces Image: Camping World Furniture is one of the first items you should look at when thinking of modifying your rig’s interior. If it looks outdated, old, and overdone, you should be able to do some easy updating or altering that will give your RV a more modern, personal, and homier feel. The couch, chairs, and dinette table are the key things you may want to turn to for the biggest impact. Layering in current furniture is a surefire way to change the way you feel about your old RV. When starting with furniture, look at options from Kathy Ireland or Thomasville — two brands that design living room pieces with style in mind that never sacrifice comfort. From recliners to sofas to ottomans, they offer furniture to take your RV from old to new without breaking the bank in the process. If you'd rather start in the bedroom, look at mattresses from Cozyway and bedding from Enclave. Together, these brands will turn your bedroom into the retreat you deserve after a long day of exploring. Even if your RV isn’t too old, changing up the furniture to better fit your needs can make the whole space feel new. If you have a single large couch, consider replacing it with a couple of comfy recliners or gliders. Try updating the seating around the kitchen table or even adding cabinets to create more storage space. You don’t have to replace every piece of furniture either. Try going one piece at a time to build the modern-feeling living space you dream of. Consider New Flooring Image: Shutterstock The floor of your RV takes a true beating. It’s designed to, but eventually, it will need to be replaced. Choosing between RV flooring materials such as carpet, hardwood, laminate or vinyl can be overwhelming, so take your time and weigh the pros and cons of each. Or consult a Design Specialist through Camping World's Design Center for an in-depth look at the available flooring options and how each complements the overall design goal of your RV. A new carpet in your living area or some more modern tile or vinyl flooring in the bathroom and kitchen can completely transform the look and feel of your RV. Take a critical look at your floor and the traffic patterns of your family. Is the carpet showing signs of wear beyond just dirt and grime that is tracked in? If so, it’s probably time to remove it and replace it.  With your RV being a smaller space when compared to a typical home, the cost to replace the flooring is often reasonable. If you’re handy, you can even update your RV flooring yourself. Redecorate, Repurpose, or Replace Your Furnishings Image: Shutterstock It can be easy to add a few camper decorations and forget about them going forward, but everything ages — the wrinkles around my eyes prove this. That trendy wall art you put up five years ago might not look so cool now. It’s easy to gloss over these items since there can often be an attachment to them, but redecorating your RV’s interior can completely change the look and feel of the space–and your RV trips. Don’t just stop with wall art either! Think about all-new décor. You can replace curtains with something colorful and fresh. Consider reupholstering couches and chairs if you don't want to replace them yet, and even paint walls or cabinets to transform the space. If you don’t want to do anything that extensive, start with smaller changes. Try some flameless candles, new throw pillows, or a small accent rug. It’s amazing how small changes can make a big difference. Update Your Electronics Image: Camping World It’s not 1985 or 1995, not even close, and your RV electronics should reflect the current time and technology. Unless you want to live in a time capsule, you should update the multimedia system, or add one if your RV is currently without. Add in all the necessary connections for a modern TV and gaming console, if you’re into that sort of thing. Don't worry, you can still play Mario on the new devices. Even if you don’t want to update your RV’s entertainment features, you can always update other aspects to help bring your RV up-to-date. Consider adding a smart thermostat, new lighting, or switching your old manual awning to a powered one. Taking steps to modernize the electronics in your RV can do wonders to make it feel current and new. Most importantly, it makes RVing fun and easy. Upgrade Your RV Appliances Image: Camping World How old is your stove, HVAC system, or refrigerator? Do any of your appliances look like they belong in a museum? If so, it’s probably time to get something new.  Transform your RV’s interior and get dinner on the table faster (and arguably tasting better) with an updated selection ofhigh-performance RV appliances. Camping World has everything you need, from washers and dryers to ranges and grills. Even if your old appliances work well, age can take its toll on how efficiently they run. By upgrading them, you can reduce your energy consumption, save money in the long run, and boondock at faraway locations for longer. Also, new appliances can go a long way to modernize and improve the look of your RV’s interior. Many older RVs have off-white appliances that haven't aged well. A newer appliance with stainless steel or black exterior can do wonders to spruce up your RV’s galley and add some much-needed visual style to the interior. Design Your RV with Camping World's Design Center Camping World Design Center Whether you're looking to upgrade your RV from top to bottom or replace things here and there, these are a few jumping-off points to get the design juices flowing. To get more juice from the updating squeeze, consider stopping by one of the Design Centers or browsing interior items at a Camping World near you for tips, advice, and guidance. Design Specialists are on-site to help take your RV from yesterday's timestamp to tomorrow's adventure. How do you keep your RV looking great? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### 25 Amazing Campgrounds Near National Parks > National parks are beautiful and here are some reasons to spend some time camping in them. Plus, 25 amazing campgrounds near national parks! - Published: 2022-05-13 - Modified: 2024-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/reasons-to-stay-in-or-near-national-park-campgrounds-more/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, Idaho, Maine, Minnesota, Montana, National Park, North Carolina, North Dakota, South Carolina, Tennessee, Utah, Wyoming - Authors: Brad Cowan When the campgrounds in your favorite parks are full, explore these nearby options. The US is full of wide-open spaces. RV travel provides the freedom to go seek out these destinations whenever you hear the call of adventure. You've seen the photos, there's nothing more majestic than a visit to America's national treasure–one of its 50-plus national parks. But what if everyone goes to national parks? Will they become overcrowded? During select times of the year, that’s possible. However, good planning can reap big rewards.   Why Stay Near a National Park and Not Inside? Image from Getty The larger parks, like the colossal Yellowstone National Park, have fantastic campgrounds close to everything you want to see. The downside is having to reserve several months in advance (or sometimes even longer), especially for the high season from June to September when school is out and families are on the road. If you can, the best times to visit the national parks are either in the spring or fall. Visitation numbers are at their lower at most parks, but the weather hasn't turned too wintery just yet. That said, reservations are competitive if you can only visit during the summer. One more item about national park campgrounds: bear in mind they may not always fit larger RVs and most will have limited full hook-up accommodations.  If you have a large travel trailer, 5th wheel, or luxury class A motorhome, your choices for national park campgrounds will be more limited than for those with smaller campers. Additionally, some parks don't even have a single RV campground. So if you have a tow vehicle you can unhook or you're towing a vehicle behind your RV, expanding your search to include campgrounds outside of national parks will dramatically expand your selection. Why Visit The National Parks? Whether you stay inside or near a national park, you'll have access to a ton of outdoor activities and attractions to fill your time. Here's why the national parks are must-visit destinations: National Parks Have Guided Tours Photo by NPS A huge bonus to our national park system is the opportunity to learn everything about a particular park’s ecosystem, science, conservation practices, and history. Using Yellowstone as an example, you can gather information from well-versed guides on everything from geography to grizzlies. Plus, you can get guided tours using transportation from bicycles to boats. Even in the winter, there are guides in snow coaches. November and December are likely the best time to get an opportunity to see a wolf in the world’s oldest national park. National Parks Have Tons of Hiking Trails Image from Getty Call them self-guided tours if you like but take a map with you. You don’t want to miss the sights on the trail or miss the trail entirely. A lot of effort goes into the proper routing of a trail and it is a continual effort to keep it as thrilling, yet safe, as possible. In many parks, going ‘off-trail’ is incredibly dangerous. Speaking of putting yourself at risk, heed this advice – think twice (or maybe 3-4 times) before you hike alone. And if you do, make sure someone knows exactly where you're going, when you're leaving, what you're wearing, and what time you should be expected back. National Parks Have Rangers Photo by NPS No, not the New York Rangers or the Texas Rangers, Park Rangers. Rangers are chock full of the information you need to know about the goings-on for the day (or days) you are visiting. Where was the last grizzly sighting? Best place to see a bald eagle? The closest place to do some angling? Best place to see wildflowers from the road or the best trail to take to see them? Where’s the nearest waterfall? Where’s the nearest bathroom? How close can you get to a bison? There is a ton of information you can find out from a park ranger and, by the way, the answer to the last question is 25 yards, at a minimum. I’d double that, just to be safe. They weigh over half a ton and are three times faster than you... even with your shoes off. National Parks Have Beautiful Wildlife Image from Getty Yes, you can see a coyote in Chicago if you want to, but you can’t see a badger, a wolf, a grizzly, or a wild horse. Those are generally easier to find in a national park. Some national parks have very specific wildlife and they are often closer to the park's main roads than you might imagine. For instance, the Everglades National Park is one of the few places where you can see a manatee. And although you might only want to see them from afar, it's the only place in the US where crocodiles and alligators share a habitat. As for a herd of wild horses? Get your best chance inside Theodore Roosevelt National Park. National Parks Have Amazing Scenery Photo by Anthony Heflin via Shutterstock They don’t create national parks where there isn’t anything worth seeing. But what may be awe-inspiring to me, Joshua Tree, for instance, could be nothing but a dry wasteland with short trees to you. Every park will be something different for every person. The beauty of the national park system is that there is really something for everyone. Want to see the ocean waves crashing on a quiet beach? Try Biscayne National Park. Love to see the Aurora Borealis? Head to Voyageurs National Park. How about a waterfall that looks as tall as a skyscraper? Check out Yosemite National Park. No matter where you're heading, and when, you can always find a way to visit the national parks. If the park campgrounds are full, try these campgrounds near a national park that make the perfect home base for exploring the parks. Consider purchasing a Good Sam Membership and receive 10% off nightly rates at campgrounds in the Good Sam network. Those savings can add up if you're using peak camping season to travel and see the parks. No matter where you go, there's always a Good Sam campground nearby. Campgrounds Near Yellowstone National Park Yellowstone Valley Inn & RV Park Cody Yellowstone Country Campgrounds Near Everglades National Park Miami Everglades Resort Travelers Campground Image: Shutterstock Campgrounds Near Theodore Roosevelt National Park Roughrider RV Resort Jamestown Campground Red Trail Campground Campgrounds Near Biscayne National Park Boardwalk RV Resort Miami Everglades Resort Gold Coaster RV Resort Photo by Francisco Blanco via Shutterstock Campgrounds Near Voyageurs National Park Pines of Kabetogama Rainy Lake RV Point Park Campgrounds Near Zion National Park WillowWind RV Park Zion River Resort RV Park & Campground Sand Hollow RV Resort Photo by Marc Venema via Shutterstock Campgrounds Near Acadia National Park Timberland Acres RV Park Mt. Desert Narrows Camping Resort Narrows Too Camping Resort Campgrounds Near Great Smoky Mountains National Park Find out more about this park with the Great Smoky Mountains National Park Guide. Greenbrier Campground Riveredge RV Park Image: Shutterstock Campgrounds Near Canyonlands National Park Find out more about this park with the Canyonlands National Park Guide. Shady Acres RV Park Spanish Trail RV Park Campgrounds Near Congaree National Park Find out more about this park with the Congaree National Park Guide. Barnyard RV Park Big Rig Friendly RV Resort Photo by DraganZ via Shutterstock Are there any other reasons to go camping in or near a national park for you? Let us know in the comments below and happy camping! --- ### The RVer's Guide to Driving the Backroads > If you want to find "paths less traveled", you need tips for driving the backroads when you want to avoid crowded campgrounds. Learn more. - Published: 2022-05-12 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-driving-the-backroads/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Road Navigation, Tips - Authors: Mike Wendland If you want to find "paths less traveled", you need tips for driving the backroads when you want to avoid crowded campgrounds. The more we RV – and we’ve been doing this for ten years now – the more we dislike driving the Interstates and instead opt for backroads. Granted, there are times when you have to be somewhere fast and the Interstates are the only viable options. But fast is the problem. With speed limits of 70 miles per hour in most states (more in a handful of mostly western states), it’s very rare these days to find traffic moving at the speed limit. It is much closer to 80, we’ve found. It is not unusual now to find people going 90, especially with traffic apps like Waze that use crowdsourcing to share real-time information on where the police are set up with radar. When you are in an RV – be it a towable or motorhome – speed is not your friend. The faster you go, the harder it is to stop and control. Add to that the fact that the tires on most RVs are not engineered to be able to go as fast as the tires on your tow vehicle. Suddenly there's a compelling case for traveling the backroads. But aside even from safety, backroads travel is just a lot more enjoyable. Why Drive the RV on Backroads? Image: Camping World On backroads, top speeds are usually limited to either 55 or 65 miles per hour. We’ve found through experience– and top RV technicians have told us the same – that the sweet spot for safe speed and better gas mileage with an RV is around 60 miles per hour. Lower speeds can also result in much-improved mileage compared to interstate driving. Budget stretching and safety are probably the two top reasons you should consider driving the backroads. But there are two more reasons: The backroads get you closer to the country and the people. Good scenery, Mom and Pop stores, and restaurants provide a real feel of the area you are traveling to. The backroads are calming. The stress of interstate driving takes a physical and emotional toll. The backroads make for better road trips that can give you a much better appreciation for the country. 10 Tips for Driving the Backroads in an RV Image: Camping World As a dedicated backroads traveler, let me offer up ten suggestions for driving the backroads in your RV: Look for two-lane state routes Like so-called Blue Highways, popularized in the best-selling 1982 book of the same name by William Least Heat-Moon. Here is where you will find small town America. Don’t be afraid to pull off the highway at a park, along a riverbank or lakefront, or with a great view of the mountains and just hang out for a while in a beautiful location. Maybe for an hour, maybe all day. Beware of dirt or gravel roads They can be tempting. But they have a way of going bad and becoming rutted and potholed. As a general rule, I avoid them. A Class B van or a small Class C motorhome will do better than a towable or a Class A. Dirt and gravel roads coat everything in the RV with dust in dry weather, mud in wet. And stones kicked up by your tires can chip your paint job. Learn What Makes an RV Built for Off-Road. Consider county routes with care Some paved county roads peter out after a few miles to gravel. Others are quite narrow and offer few places for an RV to turn around. Invest in a good roadside assistance plan like Good Sam, so that if you find yourself in a bind you can make a quick call for a rescue. Don’t rely entirely on GPS The more remote the country, the less reliable GPS can be. State highway maps are a must if you plan to drive the backroads. If you can buy a collection of country maps for the state you are in (usually sold in local stores), you’ll have an invaluable and reliable reference to plan your trips. Driving the backroads takes more planning There are lots of RV trip planning apps available to help but you’ll want to consider places to refuel, buy groceries, find restaurants or picnic spots (county parks are often true gems), and RV parks, campgrounds, or places where you can boondock. Image: Camping World Ask for places to stay In small towns, we’ve camped free in school parking lots, parks, churches, out back behind businesses, and even on the street. We have never done so without asking first. If you can’t find someone to give permission, stop by the sheriff’s office or police department. We’ve done this several times and have always been greeted warmly and told of places where we could overnight. Naturally, your RV needs to be self-contained to do this. Eat local While it is economical and efficient to eat in the RV or at a picnic table, try to have a meal in a local “Mom and Pop” restaurant or market to experience local and regional foods that aren’t pre-packaged, frozen, or microwaved. Ask the staff or other diners what you should see in the area. You’ll always get some great suggestions. Watch out for low bridges Those RV trip planning apps will help here, as will RV-specific GPS modules. On the interstate, overpasses are usually 15 or 16 feet. Along some rural roads, 13-foot or lower bridges can pose a big problem to an RV. There is no hurry We’ve found the journey is as enjoyable as the destination. We’ve learned the best RV travel is flexible. To enjoy it the most, you need to be able to stop when you want, where you want. Setting an agenda, over-planning, and plotting out stop-by-stop overnights is way too organized for us and causes us to miss the things you can’t find in a book or through online research — the things that just happen, like taking a road far off the interstate just because it looks interesting. Follow the 330 Rule The 330 rule is you stop when you have driven 330 miles or it’s 3:30 in the afternoon. The idea is to get somewhere while it is still early enough to explore, chill, and enjoy the place when you’re not exhausted from driving mega miles. Is there anything worse than pulling into a campsite after dark? Less mileage and stopping early should be your travel style of choice. There you go. Our 10 Tips for driving the backroads in an RV. Adventure awaits. Happy Trails! Where are your favorite places to explore off the backroads while traveling? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### How To Maintain an RV Air Conditioner > Is your A/C vital to comfortable summer camping? We think yes, so learn how to maintain an RV air conditioner properly! - Published: 2022-05-11 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintain-air-conditioner/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Is your A/C vital to comfortable summer camping? We think yes, so learn how to maintain an RV air conditioner properly! Snowbirding is all fun and games down in the nice, warm south—until the A/C goes out. Knowing how to maintain your RV’s air conditioner will keep your coach cool so you can retreat from the heat when needed. Whether you’re learning about seasonal RV AC maintenance, replacing AC accessories, or exploring other air conditioner options, we've got you covered. This guide will cover the three likely causes of A/C malfunction, how to remedy them, and best practices to avoid overworking the unit. Types of RV Air Conditioners Photo by Camping World There are several different types of air conditioning units you might find in an RV. Roof-mounted AC units like the Dometic Brisk II are by far the most common. You may also find window-mounted units, basement units, and portable units that can provide cool air in different rooms of your coach. For the purposes of this guide, maintaining and troubleshooting a roof a/c for campers will be our focus. Check your owner’s manual for maintenance and troubleshooting tips specific to your air conditioner if you have another type. Understanding RV Air Conditioner Components Several different components make up an RV’s AC system. Understanding how these components work together will prepare you to better maintain your RV’s air conditioner. Shroud Photo by Camping World Air conditioner shrouds surround and protect your AC unit from the elements. While AC shrouds are durable, they will last longer if you maintain them correctly. When storing your RV, it’s best to use an air conditioner cover to reduce moisture and UV exposure. The AC Unit Photo by Camping World Sitting underneath the shroud is the actual cooling unit of your RV’s air conditioner. This unit pulls air from inside your RV and passes it through a chilled coil. Heat is removed, and the air is then returned to your RV’s interior. The removed heat is then sent to the outside air via the unit’s outside coil. Air Distribution Assembly Photo by Camping World The air distribution assembly is responsible for circulating air throughout your camper. Most roof-mounted units have an air distribution box underneath them and inside your RV. This is what often contains the control dials or switches you’ll use to operate the unit. Smaller campers tend to contain all the air distribution within this box, which often has vents to circulate air 360 degrees. Larger RVs tend to contain internal ducting, which provides more even air distribution over the larger rig. Air Filter Photo by Camping World Your air conditioner filter is responsible for removing pollen, dander, dust, and other allergens from the inside air before recirculating inside your RV. This filter is usually contained within the air distribution assembly. Thermostat Photo by Camping World Many newer RVs feature a wall-mounted thermostat that allows you to set the internal temperature of your RV. Some units simply have a dial on the air distribution assembly that controls the unit’s internal thermostat. How To Maintain Your RV’s Air Conditioner Now that you understand the components of AC units, let's discuss how to keep your air conditioner running efficiently. Inspect and Clean The Air Filter Photo by Camping World This is the most important step for RV air conditioner maintenance, and, fortunately, it’s also the easiest. You should find your AC filter under a removable panel on your AC’s air distribution box. Consult your owner’s manual if you’re having trouble locating your filter. Set a reminder to remove, inspect, and clean your AC’s air filter at least once a month if you’re a full-time RVer. If you don’t use your AC unit that often, you may perform this AC maintenance task less frequently. Cleaning your filter quarterly (every 3-4 months) should suffice. When cleaning, you can simply use warm water to rinse the dust and other contaminants from your filter. Vigorous scrubbing shouldn’t be required, but you may need a mild detergent to remove any pesky residue. The most important thing is that you allow your filter to dry completely before putting it back into the distribution box. When inspecting, you’re mainly looking for large tears in the filter. Any holes or tears that compromise the filter’s ability to catch contaminants signal that it’s time to replace your RV’s air conditioner filter. Only the manufacturer's intended filter should be used. Aftermarket or residential filters may cause the unit to malfunction. Inspect The Shroud Photo by Camping World As part of your RV’s annual maintenance routine, you should safely ascend your RV ladder onto your roof to check your unit's shroud. Look for large cracks or missing chunks of the shroud that would allow moisture and debris inside your cooling system. Using a cover for your air conditioner is best to protect the shroud when your AC isn't in use. If your shroud is compromised, replace it promptly to avoid expensive repairs to the rest of your unit. Check The Seal On The Unit’s Exterior Photo by Camping World While you’re on the roof to inspect the shroud, use a flashlight to inspect the seal between your AC unit and your RV’s roof. The gasket should be 50% compressed to provide an adequate seal. You should also check that the unit is still securely mounted to your RV’s roof. How To Troubleshoot an RV Air Conditioner Let’s discuss the three main causes of AC malfunction and provide some tips to help you diagnose what’s going on with your AC unit. Lack of Power Supply Photo by Camping World AC units require ample power supply to operate effectively. If your RV requires 30-amp service, you won’t be able to run your AC unit with anything less than that. Many 50-amp RVs have dual AC units, and you won’t be able to run both units if plugged into anything less than 50-amp service. You can also check that the AC voltage is correct at this stage. You can accomplish this using a voltmeter that shows the safe range of 108 to 132 AC volts.  If you’re plugged into 30 amps or 50 amps, and your AC still isn’t working, here are a few troubleshooting tips: Make sure the breaker on the electrical stand you’re plugged into is turned on. Check your RV’s circuit breaker panel to make sure the main or AC breakers haven’t been tripped. Check connections at both ends of your RV power cord to make sure nothing is loose. Check the fuse box to make sure no fuses are blown. Check the 12-volt DC power supply that runs your RV’s thermostat. If none of these issues are presenting and your AC unit still isn’t working, your issue is likely with the thermostat itself. If you suspect thermostat issues, we recommend contacting your local Camping World Service Center. Lack of Air Flow Photo by Camping World If the power supply isn’t an issue, your next step is to check your unit’s airflow. This is where regularly inspecting and cleaning your air filter will help to guarantee proper AC airflow. So if you haven’t done that recently, start there. While the filter is removed, this is a great time to inspect the inside evaporator coil fins above the filter. Remove any dust, hair, fur, or dander buildups and clean as needed. You may need a soft bristle brush but use it gently to avoid damaging the coil fins. AC coil cleaners are also a great solution for servicing older units. Once your air filter is clean and you’ve inspected the inside coil fins, you may need to remove the shroud and check for air blockages. Things like nesting materials from curious birds and damaged fins can restrict airflow and compromise your air conditioner’s efficiency. While the shroud is removed, make sure the plenum separation is still in place. This separates the return air from the discharge air and prevents the evaporator and condenser coil from icing up. Frozen coils will cause the freeze sensor to shut down your air conditioner until it de-ices. Blocked vents and dirty air filters can also cause condensation inside your unit or assembly. If this condensation freezes, it will restrict airflow and result in other damage. So you may need to check vents if you’re still experiencing an airflow issue. Improper Usage Photo by Camping World Because ACs draw a lot of power, limit the usage of other large RV appliances while your AC is running. That means being mindful about microwaving foods or plugging in blenders while using your RV’s air conditioner. Overdrawing will usually trip a breaker that causes your AC to shut down before any major damage is done. However, if this doesn’t happen, it can result in damage to your AC unit and your RV’s electrical system. So just be cautious about running too many appliances concurrently. Here are some basic tips to improve your AC's cooling capacity: Park in shaded areas to limit AC stress. Keep window shades closed. Limit how long doors and windows are open. Install window treatments to improve RV insulation. Limit the number... --- ### The Best Lakeside Camping Destinations > Try one of these fabulous waterfront RV camping destinations to beat the heat on your next summer RV trip. Read more to find fun in the sun. - Published: 2022-05-11 - Modified: 2024-02-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-lakeside-camping-destinations/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Arkansas, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Lake, New York, North Dakota, Oregon, Virginia, Washington, Wisconsin - Authors: Julie Chickery Take your summer RV trips to the next level with these lakeside campsites. Summer is prime camping season, but if you don’t pick the right destination, you may find yourself sweltering in the heat instead of enjoying yourself. That’s why finding a great campground near the water is key! Lakes are wonderful for camping, and most have some amazing campgrounds nearby to choose from. You can build wonderful memories with your family at a lake. So, pack up your swimsuits, fishing poles, and kayaks and head to one of these fabulous lakeside campgrounds, many part of the Good Sam Campground network. A Good Sam Membership saves you 10% on stays at these campgrounds and over 2,000 other camping destinations. Davis Lakes Campground - Virginia Even better than camping on one lake is camping on three! Davis Lakes Campground has it all: fishing, water sports, and plenty of activities for land lovers too. Located in Suffolk, Virginia this campground is only an hour away from Virginia Beach and Colonial Williamsburg, but you might have a hard time dragging yourself away from all they have to offer onsite. For starters, the 25-acre Lake Neal is the primary fishing spot, but don’t miss the six-acre Catfish Lake stocked with bluegill, largemouth bass, and catfish. If you’re looking for a sandy beach with a terrific swimming area, try the 18-acre Lake Helen which also boasts an Aquaglide with water trampolines, jungle gyms, and blast bags. Good Sam Campground Nearby Chesapeake Campground Camp Chautauqua Camping Resort - New York Image: Camping World Since 1968, the Anderson family has been providing a summer retreat for the whole family at Camp Chautauqua Camping Resort. Located on the shores of the 17-mile-long Chautauqua Lake in Western New York, this family resort has every amenity, including a pool, splash pad, playground, boat marina, and nature trails for starters. They also have themed weekends with fun activities all summer long. One of our favorites is the Wet & Wild Weekend in July, which includes a cool twist on kickball, a soaker hayride, and a giant slip-and-slide. What better time to enjoy the outdoors with family and friends than a summer visit to New York? Good Sam Campground Nearby Pope Haven Campground Catherine’s Landing - Arkansas Just five minutes away from Hot Springs, Arkansas, Catherine’s Landing is aptly named as it features one mile of water frontage on beautiful Lake Catherine. Many sites are waterfront, and there are beautiful woods all around. Each paved site has full hook-ups, a picnic table, a BBQ grill, and a fire ring. The camp store will even deliver firewood right to your site. Rent a kayak or pontoon boat to explore the windy Ouachita River, stay at the campground, and soak in the saline pool while kids enjoy the splash pad. If you get adventurous, they also have a zip line. Be sure to head into town to visit Hot Springs National Park, the only national park we’ve visited in a city. While there are some nature trails, the main attraction is Bath House Row where you walk down the city streets and tour historic buildings that once housed medical spas. You can even book your own “bathing” experience, including a private soak in the mineral waters, a steam bath, and a massage. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Treasure Isle RV Park Cloud Nine RV Park J & J RV Park Neshonoc Lakeside Camping Resort - Wisconsin Image: Camping World Situated on the shores of beautiful Lake Neshonoc, you will find family camping at its best!  Neshonoc Lakeside Camping Resort offers spacious RV sites with two swimming pools, playgrounds, and sports fields. The best part is the 600-acre lake perfect for swimming, fishing, and kayaking. This campground is only 15 minutes from La Crosse, a terrific town on the banks of the Mississippi River. The area features a downtown trolley tour, paddle boat cruises, wineries, and farmer’s markets. Other Campgrounds Nearby Veterans Memorial Campground Bluebird Campground Goose Island Campground Wahweap Marina RV Park & Campground - Arizona Enjoy this desert oasis in the southwest! The Wahweap Marina RV Park and Campground is located in the Glen Canyon National Recreation Area, which manages the lake as well as a large 1. 3 million-acre swath of Arizona and Utah. Lake Powell is one of the largest man-made lakes in North America. It is 186 miles long with 1,960 miles of shoreline and over 96 major side canyons. The campground is a quarter-mile from the lake but set on a tiered hillside to provide fabulous views. They provide a shuttle to help you get around, and you can charter a boat or book tours on the lake as well. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Grand Plateau RV Resort at Kanab Antelope Point Marina RV Park Page Lake Powell Campground Curlew Lake State Park - Washington Image: Shutterstock Not only do you get all the fun that comes along with camping near a lake, including fly fishing, but Curlew Lake is never limited by seasonal changes. Catch salmon, yellow perch, trout, and tiger muskie during the warmer months. Then, when the weather turns cold, explore activities like cross-country skiing and sledding. Regardless of when you visit, Curlew Lake is never short on fun. A quick piece of advice: always bring a blanket or tarp. One look at those grassy meadows and you're going to want to sit around for a while to soak it all in, including flying eagles overhead. Good Sam Campground Nearby Winchester RV Resort Loon Lake Lodge & RV Resort - Oregon Image: Shutterstock If you're looking for a location that boasts ideal conditions for watersports, then look no further. The Loon Lake Lodge & RV Resort has mild summer temperatures and clear skies making it the perfect getaway for watersports enthusiasts. Nestled in the forested mountains south of the Umpqua River, campers have everything from volleyball to fishing as entertainment. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby The Mill Casino Hotel & RV Park Osprey Point RV Resort Bay Point Landing Lake Sakakawea - North Dakota Image: Shutterstock At an impressive 180 miles in length, Lake Sakakawea is the third-largest man-made lake in America (by area). Popular among anglers who fancy northern pike, walleye, and rainbow trout, this lake also offers plenty of fun by boating and swimming. If you're one of those people who like to look at the water but prefer not to dip your toes in, no worries. Several adventurous hiking trails in close proximity allow you to soak in the views without the hassle of getting wet. It's the perfect place for a camping trip if you're looking for a crowd-pleaser. Other Campgrounds Nearby East Totten Trail Douglas Creek Bay Wolf Creek Tahoe Valley Campground - Lake Tahoe, California Photo by AlessandraRC via Shutterstock Lake Tahoe's clear waters will remind you of the tropics until you feel their cool touch on your toes. But it won't be long before the summer heat in the mountains will have you craving an afternoon dip. Make it easy on yourself during your Tahoe visit by staying at Tahoe Valley Campground. With more than 400 full and partial hookup sites and the ability to handle RVs up to 60 feet long, this campground is ideal for your Lake Tahoe camping experience. It's situated on the lake's southern shore with great access to hiking and biking trails, kayak and SUP rentals, and so much more. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Coachland RV Park and Village Camp Silver Sage RV Park Grand Sierra Resort and Casino RV Park Regardless of where you end up, you can't go wrong with warm sunshine and plenty of water. Lakeside camping is often considered the best side of camping. Safe travels! Did we miss one?  Let us know what your favorite lakeside camping resort is in the comments below. --- ### 7 Boat Sun Protection Tips - Published: 2022-05-10 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/7-boat-sun-protection-tips/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating - Authors: Tucker Ballister Getting out in the sun is one major reason many people go boating. But spending many hours in direct sunlight can do damage to your skin and the ‘skin’ of your boat. To protect yourself and your boat’svinyl furniture,flooring, and other components, you’ll need these boat sun protection tips.   From ways to protect your boat to ways to protect yourself and other passengers, we’ll cover it all so you can enjoy your time in the sun without it becoming hazardous to your health or your boat’s longevity.   Boat Sun Protection Tips How to Protect Your Boat From Sun Damage Photo by Overtons When you aren’t actively using your boat, the best way to protect your boat from sun damage is to use aboat cover or top. You can employ boat covers whether you pull your boat out onto a boat trailer or leave it parked in a boat slip between uses.   However, you do want to allow plenty of time for your boat’s cabin to dry completely after usebeforeinstalling your boat cover in order to reduce the likelihood of mold or mildew growth.   Shop boat coversandPWC/jet ski coversat Overton’s.   When you do put your boat in storage for several months at a time, you should go a step further than simply covering. Most boat owners shrink wrap their boats for extended storage to protect them from moisture, falling debris, and, of course, UV exposure.   Shop boat wraps at Overton’s. How To Maximize The Life of Your Boat Cover Photo by Taras Verkhovynets via Shutterstock While your boat cover reduces sun damage to your boat, the cover itself can take a beating if not maintained properly. The good news is that boat covers are designed for prolonged UV exposure. But that doesn’t mean you can’t use these tips to make your boat cover last:  Wash your boat cover thoroughly at least once a year.   Allow it to dry completely before storing between uses.   Store in a hard-sided container to prevent it from being ripped or torn by passersby Place a sealed lid on the container if you’ll be storing it outside The best case is to store it in a covered area like your garage.   Avoid sharp objects (i. e. utility knives, multi-tools, etc. ) during installation and removal. Consider a vent or dehumidifier to controlmoisture and ventilationunder the cover.   You should also consult the manufacturer of your boat cover to see if you should be applying aweatherproofing solutionto the exterior of your cover as part of your regular boat maintenance routine.   Additionally, larger boat covers may need extra support to keep them from collecting water that can eventually cause rips and tears. This is especially important forpontoon boats, which is why most owners installsupports under the boat coverto improve its ability to shed water.   How to Protect Boat Seats From Sun Exposure Photo by Overtons Even the most durableboat seatscan suffer if left exposed to UV rays for too long. While your boat cover will protect your seats when you aren’t using your boat, you can take additional steps to protect boat seats from sun exposure.   One way is to use abimini topon your boat to provide shade over specific areas. Depending on the angle of the sun, you may need to maneuver your boat to provide shade where you need it.   Another option is to install aboat shade or enclosureon your boat to minimize direct sun on your boat seats. Both of these options are great for pontoon boats and can be used on other types of boats as well.   You will just need to check the instructions for bimini tops and enclosures to check whether they need to be removed or folded down before traveling at higher speeds. Otherwise, you can risk damaging the fabric or the anchor points holding these enclosures in place.   Shop pontoon bimini tops at Overton’s. Photo by Overtons Your final solution is to clean and care for your boat seats regularly. Dirty seats are more likely to be compromised by prolonged UV exposure, especially if any chemicals or other substances spilled on the seats are left to soak in.   Your best course of action is to wipe up any spills promptly and then make wiping down your boat seats part of your routine at the end of every boat trip. You can also use products designed especially for boat seats to clean and remove residue during annual boat maintenance.   Shop all marine vinyl care products at Overton’s. How to Add More Shade to Your Boat Deck Photo by Overtons Fortunately, adding shades, enclosures, or bimini tops to your boat will also add more shade to your entire boat deck. This is important for reducing sun exposure on marine flooring and is also helpful to make your boating experience more comfortable on hot days.   While it won’t necessarily eliminate the need to wear sunscreen, adding shade to your boat deck is also helpful for reducing the amount of direct sunlight you and your passengers have to deal with while you’re out on your boat.   Shop boat shades and enclosures at Overton’s. What is the Best Sunscreen for Boating? Photo by Overtons There is a lot of debate as to what makes the best sunscreen for boating. But we want to start off by saying that you should be aware of any skin-related allergies you might havebeforetrying out any new topical sunscreen product.   Most of us are familiar with Banana Boat sunscreen products. Other recommended brands include Sun Bum, Badger, and Hawaiian Tropic. However, the key to selecting sunscreen for boating is more about getting the right sun protection factor (SPF) than it is about selecting a quality brand.   For those of you that don’t know, SPF is a measurement of how well a sunscreen will protect your skin from sunburn. Let’s provide a quick example:  If your skin normally burns after just 10 minutes in direct sunlight, an SPF 30 sunscreen will extend that time to roughly 300 minutes (a factor of 30). Of course, the true metric will depend on other factors like time of day and whether or not you allow your skin to absorb the sunscreen before swimming. What makes this somewhat confusing is the fact that the strength of the sun’s rays varies throughout the day. For example, your skin will absorb roughly the same amount of solar energy in one hour of exposure early in the morning as it will in 15 minutes of exposure at one o’clock in the afternoon.   To make it clear, wearing sunscreen is going to provide more sun protection for your skin than you will get without it. You’ll just need to select how much protection you need depending on when you go out and how long you usually stay out.   Shop sunscreen at Overton’s.   You might also want to check with your dermatologist to see what the best sunscreen is for your skin.   What Are The Best Shirts for Boating? Photo by The House If you’re not a fan of lathering sunscreen on every few hours, or you have an allergy that prevents you from doing so, the next best bet is to find some type of boating or sailing shirt with UV protection.   Many of these performance fishing and paddling shirts actually have their own SPF factor these days. That means that they aren’t 100% effective at blocking 100% of UV rays, but they do provide an easier way to protect your skin than having to apply (and reapply) sunscreen.   Plus, they breathe really well so you don’t have to worry about overheating on a hot boating day. Some of my favorite performance shirt brands include Columbia, Magellan Outdoors, and NRS.   Does Waxing a Boat Protect It From The Sun? Photo by hedgehog94 via Shutterstock Yes! Using a compound boat wax that is compatible with your boat’s exterior will help you minimize sun damage. Typically, cleaning and waxing your boat should be an annual boat maintenance task, but you may choose to wax your boat more frequently if it gets a lot of UV exposure.   Shop boat polish and wax solutions at Overton’s. The sun is arguably your biggest enemy when it comes to protecting your skin while boating and maximizing the life of your boat. But with these boat sun protection tips in hand, you are ready to enjoy healthy, sun-safe boating for years to come!   What boat sun protection tips do you use to minimize sun exposure to your boat and your skin? Let us know in the comments below so we can all practice better sun safety while boating!   --- ### 6 Types of RV Coffee Makers > Every good adventure starts with coffee! Make way for six different RV coffee makers and methods for brewing quality coffee. - Published: 2022-05-10 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/6-ways-to-make-coffee-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Jenny Anderson Jenny details her favorite methods for crafting the perfect cup of coffee in her RV. Every good adventure starts with coffee. For some RVers, a daily cup of Joe is part of their morning ritual. For others, that coffee fix is essential to fuel their day on the road, trail, river, or wherever the day takes them. Thankfully, making coffee in an RV is as easy as making coffee at home. I’d argue that it’s even better because coffee tastes amazing when you’re taking in majestic views outside your RV window. Check out these six types of RV coffee makers. As a fellow coffee-lover, it might not come as a surprise that I always opt for whole-bean coffee and a manual grinder for robust, fresh, and flavorful coffee. So put the instant coffee aside and make way for six different methods for brewing quality coffee to sip and savor while RVing and camping.   French Press Image: Jenny of Girl of 10,000 Lakes Coffee snobs know aFrench pressis a surefireway to make bold, smooth, and flavorful coffee. It’s so simple yet does a great job at making quality coffee. In our RV, the French press fits in a little basket designated for coffee-related things, including our favorite whole-beancoffee, a grinder, and a French press. It’s easy to grab out of the RV kitchen cupboard every morning. To make coffee in a French press, add about six tablespoons of coarsely ground coffee per two cups of water; more or less coffee depending on how strong you like your java. We boil water in our kettle on the RV stove, or you can opt for anelectric kettle. Pour hot water into your carafe and let it steep for six minutes. Then separate the grounds from the coffee by pressing down on the filter. Pour the coffee into yourmugsright away to prevent it from steeping further. Between my husband and I, we can easily make coffee in an eight-cup French press and have a mug and a half for the both of us. Pour-Over Image: Girl of 10000 Lakes One of the easiest and quickest ways to brew coffee is the pour-over method. This method is as simple as placing coffee grounds in a filter that sits in apour-over standand then pouring hot water over the grounds and into a cup. But there are plenty of options with built-in filters, like theGSI Outdoors Coffee Rocket. We’ve used this little device while backpacking, and it can make bold, flavorful coffee depending on how finely you grind your beans. Just place the notched folding legs onto your coffee cup, add your coffee into the filter and pour hot water in. Pour-over coffee is great for backpackers but also a practical choice for minimalist RVers who want single-serve coffee with easy cleanup. Just remember to pour your hot water slowly to pull as much flavor and oils from the grounds as possible. Cold-Brew Concentrate Image: Girl of 10000 Lakes Cold-brew coffee takes patience but it’s worth the wait because it’s less acidic, less bitter, and you’re making it in bulk to last you a few days. The cold-brew concentrate method is an easy way to make smooth, bold coffee for an RV full of friends and family. You do need to store it in acoolerorrefrigeratorin your RV. Since it’s a coffee concentrate, you prepare a cup of coffee by adding water or milk to the concentrate, which means you have full control over the caffeine level. It doesn’t take any special coffee-making devices, but it takes an entire 12-ounce bag of coarsely ground coffee. To make cold-brew concentrate, add a bag of your favorite coarsely ground coffee to a large mason jar. Top it off with 56 ounces of cold water. Mix it and let it sit for 12 to 20 hours in a cooler or fridge. Once it’s done brewing, strain the coffee through a filter into a carafe or another mason jar. Store it back in your cooler or fridge and enjoy it as needed.   Percolator GSI enamelware coffee percolator camping world GSI stell percolator from Camping World Thepercolatoris as classic as camp coffee gets. This method has been used to brew coffee for centuries. I love having a percolator in our RV for the times we have friends traveling with us or when my husband and I know we’re going to need extra caffeine throughout the day for whatever adventure awaits. We even use it as a kettle to boil water. Percolators can be used on a stove or a campfire. We’ve had ourGSI Outdoors 8-Cup Enamelware Percolator for the last five years,and it has produced bold coffee time and time again. To brew coffee in a percolator, fill the kettle with water, place coffee in the built-in metal filter or a paper filter, fill the filter up with ground coffee, and watch it boil. Typically, there’s a plastic knob at the top where you can view the color of the coffee so that you can keep an eye on how brewed your coffee is. Steeped Coffee Bags If you're looking for simple, steeped coffee is as simple as a cup of coffee can get. It’s as quick as instant coffee without the taste of instant coffee. If you don’t want any gizmos and gadgets to brew your cup of Joe, then look to the different steeped coffee bag options that are out there today. Some favorites include Fika Coffee which is roasted in Lutsen, Minnesota, Grounds, and Hounds Coffee Co. , which uses a portion of its profits to fund dog rescue programs, and Nobletree whose steeped coffee is 100 percent Rainforest Alliance Certified and Fair Trade USA-certified.   Aeropress If you’re looking for a specialty coffee maker that not only makes smooth and balanced coffee but is also durable, space-saving, easy to clean, and versatile, the Aeropress is your best bet. Versatility is the Aeropress’ biggest strength and it’s no wonder this little device has a cult following. Whether you enjoy classic black coffee, espresso, an Americano, cold brew, cold extract, drip coffee, French press style, or iced coffee – the Aeropress can do it all. It is truly an impressive contraption. So how does it work? The Aeropress uses air pressure to force the water through the coffee grounds. Place your coffee grounds into the brewing chamber, add hot water, and push down the plunger gently to force water through the coffee grounds and filter into a cup. Push down the plunger to extract the coffee. The Aeropress is practical for one or two cups of coffee.   Toastmaster Coffee Maker from Camping World Kalorik Coffeemaker from Camping World Makita Coffee Maker from Camping World When in doubt, and if you have hookups, you could always use anelectric coffee maker. There are so many options, from arechargeable single-servecoffee maker to an electric French press that brews hot coffee, cold brew, tea, lattes, cappuccinos, or even cold foam with the touch of a button. When it comes to coffee on the road, what do you like in your mug? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### How To Maintain RV Electric Steps > Learn how to maintain and troubleshoot your RV electric steps to avoid expensive repairs and ensure convenient RV entry and exit. - Published: 2022-05-06 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/maintaining-electric-steps/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Tires & Chassis - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister If you don’t learn how to maintain RV electric steps, you could be on the hook for an expensive repair if they fail entirely. Maintaining the electric power steps on your RV is extremely important. Without them, you're going to have a hard time getting in and out of your RV, unless you always carry a set of portable RV steps or a step stool around, which can be cumbersome. If you don’t learn how to maintain RV electric steps, you could be on the hook for an expensive repair if they fail entirely. A few simple DIY maintenance tasks will save you money and the hassle of repairing or replacing faulty steps. Step 1: Make Sure Steps Are Fully Extended Before Use Photo by Camping World You should never put any weight on a step that is not extended and in a locked position. You’ll know your steps are fully extended when the motor has stopped running. Then they are ready to use. If you use your RV’s electric steps while they’re still moving it can result in the weakening of joints that hold the steps together or a broken step entirely. Both of these will eventually present a significant fall risk for you and anyone else entering or exiting your RV. Step 2: Use Your Handrail Photo by Camping World Most RVs are equipped with some sort of handrail to help you maneuver up and down your steps. Use this handhold to minimize the risk of a fall when going in and out of your trailer. If your unit comes with a small handle that you find difficult to use, you may consider installing an extended handrail to help you maintain your balance while using RV steps. We recommend a handrail that is attached to the side of your RV rather than to the screen door. Shop extended handrails. Step 3: Make Sure Your Steps Are In Before Driving Photo by Camping World Never assume that your electric steps are in before driving your RV or towing a travel trailer. Check that your steps are completely retracted and the motor has shut off. This step should be part of your checklist in a departure RV walkaround after packing up camp. Then, check again right before driving. Leaving steps extended while driving is one of the most common ways that RV steps get damaged. Additionally, extended steps pose a risk to other drivers on the road. Step 4: Clean and Lubricate Steps Regularly Photo by Camping World Cleaning your electric steps should be part of your regular post-trip cleaning checklist, especially if you’ve been somewhere muddy, salty, or snowy. Make sure your steps are extended completely and then give them a good scrubbing to remove leftover road debris that can cause the formation of rust. Additionally, the joints and hinges of your RV’s electric steps should be greased and lubricated approximately every 30 days. This helps to reduce corrosion and keeps your steps extending and retracting smoothly. You can do this using a lubricant for RV joints. Ideally, look for a dry film silicone spray, a waterproof lubricant, or something like white lithium grease. To be clear, general slide-out lubricant is not recommended. Step 5: Use Step Supports Photo by Camping World This isn’t a mandatory maintenance task, but it can extend the life of your RV’s electric steps. Over time, the weight placed on your steps as you go in and out thousands of times takes a toll. By using step supports, you distribute the stress between the steps and the supports. Step supports can also make using your electric steps safer. They’ll be less likely to flex or bend, which may reduce your risk of losing your balance if you forget to follow step #2. Just make sure you remove any step supports before retracting your steps to prevent damage. You can find step supports alongside other RV stabilizing jacks at Camping World. Troubleshooting RV Electric Steps If the electric steps on your RV aren’t working as expected, here are some tips to help you troubleshoot: Check The Power Switch Photo by Camping World If multiple people are going in and out of your RV, the power switch for your steps can easily get turned off accidentally. This switch is usually next to switches for interior and exterior RV lights, so it can get bumped and power off your steps. When the switch is in the On position, your steps should automatically open and close when you open and close your RV door. If that’s not happening, the first place to check is the position of the step’s power switch. Check For Obstructions Photo by Camping World After that, you may need to bend down to thoroughly check for obstructions that might be preventing your steps from operating normally. Obstructions to the gears and hinges on or around your RV steps can prevent them from extending or retracting completely. Many RVers add aftermarket carpet wraps or step rugs to improve the tread on their electric steps. While these products are great for improving step safety, they must also be regularly inspected and maintained. If they come loose, they can become entangled in the step mechanism and prevent your steps from retracting completely, in addition to creating a tripping hazard. In addition, it’s possible for your steps to become damaged while driving. Common causes include rocks being kicked up and damaging step components or accidentally brushing a curb as you're driving your RV. When you check for obstructions, also inspect the components of your RV’s electric steps for damage. Check The Motor and Step Switch Photo by Camping World When operating normally, you should be able to hear the step motor operating. If you can’t hear it, start by tracing the wires from the steps to your RV battery and check for loose connections, mangled wires, or blown fuses. If everything looks normal there, check the wires and mechanisms of the step switch to ensure it is working properly. This will require the use of a handheld multimeter and we recommend checking your RV’s owner’s manual for details on proper voltage readings for this component. When It’s Time to Call a Pro Photo by Camping World If you’ve found significant damage to your RV’s electric steps, it’s time to consult with an expert about repair or replacement options. Aside from that, it’s worth getting a second opinion whenever you’re unsure about your troubleshooting findings. Things like interpreting questionable multimeter readings or determining whether a removed obstruction has compromised the safety of your steps are best left to trained professionals. If you need further assistance, Camping World technicians are standing by to answer your questions and assist you when maintaining electric steps on your RV. We want your home away from home to be comfortable and safe. Find a Camping World Service Center near you or call 866-419-6485 to speak to a service representative. For additional information, check out the following resources: Installing Lippert Solid Steps Replacing RV Door Choosing an RV Screen Door Replacement If you’re still learning the ins and outs of RV maintenance, check out our downloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet! Do you have any stories about RV electric step maintenance that you can share? If so, please share them with us and your fellow readers in the comments below! --- ### The RVers Guide to Solar Camping > Solar power for your RV is a smart way to make sure you’re camping when and where you want. Check out our RVers guide to solar camping! - Published: 2022-05-05 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/using-solar-power-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Camping, Gear Guide, Solar & Sustainability - Authors: Cy Wood Solar power for your RV is a smart way to bring energy with you, recharging your battery power along the way. Unless you’re really roughing it, off-the-grid entirely, most campgrounds will include some form of electric service for your rig. Those hookups give you everything you need to be able to power and charge your RV while you’re camping. When you’re boondocking, however, you’re at the mercy of Mother Nature. No powerlines, no buzzing, nothing to keep your rig up and running except your battery. And while a battery will hang on and keep you comfortable for a while, it can’t and won't last forever. A battery needs to be recharged. But thanks to that bright, shining star in the sky, we can harness energy wherever the sun is shining. This helps us power all of our stuff—from the television to a coffee machine to your RV's onboard battery. Solar power for your RV is a smart way to bring energy with you, recharging your battery power along the way. The Realities of Solar Power While harnessing the power of the sun seems like a no-brainer, it is an investment. And not always a cheap investment, at that. Unless you’re a regular boondocker, regularly go off the grid, and tend to stay away from power sources, solar may not be a worthwhile effort. If you mostly stay at campgrounds, if you’re regularly in populated areas, or only boondock once in a while, a generator might be a better option for your needs and your wallet. Choosing the right generator is easier than you think. Use our guide to choosing the right generator for your RV to find the perfect match. However, if you find yourself wanting to venture out a little further, to stay a little longer, and crave the peace that comes along with remote destinations, then solar power is an option to help you get there. The Investment in Solar Power For being a source of free energy, acquiring it doesn’t come for free. There are multiple components to a solar system: panels, a charger, a battery monitor, additional batteries, an inverter, and then labor for the RV solar installation. Some newer RVs come "solar prepped" and may have the foundation of a solar package built into the vehicle. Keep in mind, despite solar's upfront investment, you’ll certainly save money in camping fees—and be able to go more places for longer periods of time. Weigh these costs against each other to determine whether solar-powered energy systems are right for you. The Perks of Solar Power for Camping Don't be afraid of going solar. Even as an investment, solar power comes with a lot of perks. Here are few: Quiet. Generators are noisy—even the "quiet" ones. Solar panels, on the other hand, are completely silent. They’re not going to bother you or your neighbors. Easy to use. Generally, you don’t have to think about them once installed. You may choose to aim them toward the sun, or if you’re really strategic, set out ground panels in optimal positions throughout the day. Otherwise, if the sun’s out, you’re collecting energy. Clean. Solar is considered clean energy. But solar panels are also easy to clean (when and if you need to). There are no fumes and no potential fuel spills to consider. Open spaces. With no reliance on hookups to an electrical grid, you can go more places, see more things, and worry less about remaining comfortable while you're doing it. If you have an interest in going solar, the best advice you can get is to do thorough research. Determine how much energy you may need, and find the level of solar power you would require to meet those needs. Ask a Camping World associate for more information and advice on solar-powered RVing. The Best Solar-Powered Gadgets for Camping Since solar camping is becoming increasingly popular among the RV community, there are more solar-powered accessories than ever before. The best solar gear can gather a charge even in cloudy weather and, with the sun as your charging device, you'll essentially never run out of power. Check out the items below that will help take your next camping trip completely off the grid without being in the dark, or browse all kinds of solar-powered products from Camping World. Nature Power 440W Complete Solar Kit Nature Power 440-Watt Complete Solar Kit This kit comes complete with four 100W monocrystalline solar panels with heavy-duty aluminum frames that provide strong weather resistance and easy, permanent mounting. You also get a 30A digital charge controller, DC/AC 750W power inverter, and connecting cables for an all-in-one introduction to RVing with solar power. Go Power! 30-Amp Dual Bank Bluetooth-Enabled Digital Solar Controller Go Power! 30-Amp Dual Bank Bluetooth-Enabled Digital Solar Controller Pairing this Go Power! Dual Bank Solar Controller with the Go Power! Connect app, you can monitor the status of your battery and its charge from the palm of your hand. Not only is this controller convenient, but it works hard so you don't have to by maintaining the life of your battery while protecting it from overcharging. Plus, it's capable of charging one or two battery banks. Lithium Battery The best solar panels are pretty ineffective without ample energy storage. You'll need a lithium battery bank to harness the energy captured by portable or roof-mounted solar panels. Explore Camping World's RV battery selection. Single COB Solar Motion-Activated Security Light with Integrated LED Single COB Solar Motion Activated Security Light with Integrated LED Off the grid doesn't mean you should sacrifice your safety. Have extra peace of mind — and visibility — with this solar motion-activated security light. There are three different dials to customize the amount of light, motion sensitivity, and duration. The light is activated by motion up to 40 feet away and automatically reacts starting at dusk. If you’re ready to look on the sunny side of things, Camping World can help equip your RV with the solar panels and equipment to keep you out there, wherever your camping adventures take you. What questions do you have about solar for RV camping? Share in the comments below. --- ### Yellowstone National Park RV Camping Guide > Use our complete guide to RVing Yellowstone National Park to plan your trip to America's first national park. Learn more. - Published: 2022-05-05 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-yellowstone-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Idaho, Montana, National Park, Wyoming - Authors: Tucker Ballister Your guide to making the most of your RV trip to the nation's first, and more popular, national park. Yellowstone National Parkis the nation’s first national park and remains one of the country's most popular and visited parks. It’s a vast, beautiful, and wild habitat known for spectacular geothermal features and an abundance of wildlife rarely found in other parts of the US.   Herds of massive bison wander through the park’s grasslands, and gray wolves roam the northern regions. Old Faithful might be the park’s most popular geothermal feature, but hot pools and spouting geysers dot the park’s landscape.   Spanning a huge area of 2. 2 million acres, you might need multiple trips to experience everything Yellowstone offers. Here are some tips to help you plan your trip to this incredible national park that spans parts of Wyoming, Idaho, and Montana. Why Visit Yellowstone National Park in an RV? Image by Manel Vinuesa from Getty It might be easier to think of reasons not to visit Yellowstone. Seriously, the park is unbelievable. There’s so much to see and do, and its grandeur makes it an unforgettable experience. One of the primary reasons to visit Yellowstone is the abundance of hydrothermal wonders. Withover 10,000 thermal features, Yellowstone is the best place in the world to see geysers, hot springs, mud pots, and steam vents.   Over half of the world's geysers and hydrothermal features are located in Yellowstone National Park. Even if you’ve never been to the park, you’ve likely heard and seen pictures of Old Faithful, the most famous geyser in the world. But, Yellowstone offers so much more than just Old Faithful. The second most popular reason to visit Yellowstone is arguably the ability to experiencediverse wildlife. As you drive through the park, it’s possible to see deer, moose, gray wolves, bighorn sheep, elk, bison, bears, and more. As with thermal features, Yellowstone National Park also has the largest concentration of wildlife in the contiguous United States. Regardless of the reason for your visit, Yellowstone offers something for everyone, which is why it’s a can’t-miss national park. Because there’s so much to see, planning a trip to camp inside the park in your RV is the best way to maximize your time in Yellowstone. It's even worth it to consult with a Personal RV Shopper to ensure the RV of your dreams is ideal for visiting the park of your dreams as well. When to Visit Yellowstone National ParkYellowstone is a seasonal national park. At an average elevation of over 8,000 feet and surrounded by large mountains, access to the park’s interior is restricted to over-snow travel, and most facilities are closed.   Depending on the year, most facilities in Yellowstone are open from late May through early September. Before your visit, check theNPS websitefor the most up-to-date information regarding weather and seasonal closures. Big temperature swings are common in Yellowstone, regardless of the season. So make sure you pack layers, rain gear, and a warm jacket for your visit, no matter the season. Snow and cold rain can happen in Yellowstone in any month of the year. Yellowstone National Park in the Spring and FallImage by William Shafer from Getty Spring and fall can still be quite frigid in Yellowstone. Snow is common throughout these seasons, with the possibility of accumulations up to 12 inches in a 24-hour period. Daytime highs range from roughly 30 to 60℉, but nighttime lows regularly drop into the teens or single digits.   Yellowstone National Park in the SummerPhoto by Oomka via Shutterstock Summer is the most popular time to visit the park. Unless closed for construction purposes, most facilities are open, and the weather is favorable. Daytime highs regularly reach the 70s and occasionally climb into the 80s at lower elevations.   Temperatures at night still dip, and the park cools off. Freezing overnight temperatures are possible in the park year-round. Afternoon thunderstorms are also common during the summer months, so prepare accordingly for any outdoor activities.   Yellowstone National Park in the WinterPhoto by The Sturdy Table via Shutterstock Much of the park is blanketed by snow throughout the winter. Snowfall can be highly variable with each storm, but the park averages about 150 inches of accumulation each year. This total can be much higher at the park’s higher elevations.   Daytime temperatures rarely climb above 20℉ and can often remain in the single digits or closer to zero. Sub-zero temperatures are also common, especially during the night. Fun fact: Yellowstone’s current record-low temperature is a blistering -66℉. Where to Stay for Yellowstone RV CampingPhoto by Jason Sponseller via Shutterstock There are12 campgroundswith 2,000 sites offered at Yellowstone National Park. Yellowstone National Park Lodges manages five: Bridge Bay Campground Canyon Campground Fishing Bridge RV Park Grant Village Campground Madison Campground The park service manages the remaining seven:  Indian Creek Campground Lewis Lake Campground Mammoth Campground Norris Campground Pebble Creek Campground Slough Creek Campground Tower Fall Campground While this sounds like a lot, the spots fill up extremely quickly in high season. Fishing Bridge RV Park is the only campground that offers full hookups for RVs. Some campgrounds can only accommodate smaller RVs, so use the links above to check length restrictions and ensure your RV will fit.    Staying Outside the ParkThe good news is that there are many campgrounds outside the park to choose from if you can't reserve a site in advance. Here are several options to choose from with their proximity to the nearest park entrance: Be aware that these drive times may vary with seasonal road closures. Ponderosa Campground: Located in Cody, WY, about one hour from the park’s east entrance station.   Snake River Cabins & RV Village: Located in Jackson, WY, about 1. 5 hours from the park’s south entrance station.   Fox Den RV Campground: Located in West Yellowstone, MT, about five minutes from the park’s west entrance station.   Yellowstone’s Edge RV Park: Located in Livingston, MT, about an hour from the park’s north entrance station. There are also dispersed RV camping (boondocking) spots throughout the park's national forest. You can find these spots using official US Forest MVUMs (motor vehicle use maps) or further researchingdry camping near Yellowstone. Tips For Your RV Camping StayPhoto by RVLIKEMIDGLEY via Shutterstock Reserve campsites as early as possible (up to one year in advance for some sites). Your odds of showing up and finding a campground are minimal without a reservation.   Reservations can be made throughYellowstone National Park Lodges(for the first five campgrounds listed above) orRecreation. gov(for the other seven).   Camping or overnight parking is prohibited everywhere other than designated campgrounds.   Campfires are always prohibited in Fishing Bridge RV Park. Depending on fire danger, fires could also be restricted in other campgrounds.   You’re allowed a maximum of six people per campsite.   Stays are limited to 14 days from July 1 through Labor Day and 30 days the rest of the year. But there are no such limits for Fishing Bridge RV Park.   Check the park’s websitefor more camping tips and regulations to plan your visit.   How to Get Around Yellowstone National ParkPhoto by Sascha Burkard via Shutterstock Yellowstone National Park is located in the northwest corner of Wyoming, but technically, it resides in three states, with three percent of the park in Montana and one percent in Idaho. The expansive nature of the park can require a lot of driving if you want to see attractions in different sectors of the park.   There are five different entrance stations, and since the park covers around 3,500 square miles, it takes several hours to drive between the stations. Therefore, bringing your own vehicle is highly recommended for exploring the park. This will be easier if you’re towing atravel traileror5th wheelthat you can park and leave at your campsite. For those traveling in a larger RV,towing a toad or dinghygives you a smaller vehicle to explore the park once you’ve checked into your campground. Just be aware that the maximum vehicle length for all park roads is 75 feet.   Before your visit, make sure tocheck the status of the park roadsyou plan on using. This will help you avoid detours that can sometimes cost hours. Additionally, anyone traveling with aGPS unitin their RV shouldutilize GPS coordinatesfor navigating to park attractions instead of relying on the unit’s built-in locations.   It can take hours to travel the 50 miles from Old Faithful to the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone because of traffic from the number of tourists in the park. Herds of bison and other wildlife crossings tend to slow your travel down, and it's not uncommon for an entire herd to block the road for a long period of time.   So, plan to travel slowly throughout the park. Some companies provide guided tours if you'd prefer to sit back and enjoy the ride. Check the park’s list ofroad-based tour providersfor more information.   Places to GoDid we mention that the park is massive? ! Well, there’s a ton to see and plenty of places to... --- ### Throwable Rescue Gear Guide > Ensure safety on the water with throwable rescue gear. Learn about the importance of having the right flotation device on board. - Published: 2022-05-03 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/throwable-rescue-gear-guide/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Water Safety - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Ensure safety on the water with throwable rescue gear. Learn about the importance of having the right flotation device on board. A person overboard situation is never good, but it can quickly turn even more disastrous if you don’t have the proper kind, or any kind, of throwable rescue flotation device onboard. Throwable rescue gear, also called throwable PFDs (personal flotation devices) is not only a good idea but they’re also actually required by law on some vessels. Before stepping foot on the boat or embarking on an adventure on the water, it's important to equip yourself with the knowledge of choosing throwable rescue gear, as well as arm yourself with the appropriate information about how to use them. Additionally, you really should have a throwable floatation device onboard, whether required by law or not, to be on the safe side. When it comes to throwable rescue gear, like most water safety items, it's better to have one and not need it than need one and not have it. Why Do You Need Throwable Rescue Gear? Some boaters ignore common sense (and the law) and skip having the proper flotation devices on board their vessel, but this is incredibly dangerous! The vast majority of boating fatalities are drownings, and in 90% of those cases, the victim isn’t wearing a PFD, and there isn’t a throwable rescue PFD on board the vessel.   A throwable device, in particular, isrequired for all vessels over 16’ in length, but really everyone should carry them on every boat—especiallyif not everyone on board is required to wear a life vest of their own. Having a throwable PFD on board that you can toss to someone in trouble may very well save their life, and can turn a potential tragedy into a story with a happy ending. And of course, even if everyone on boardyourboat has a life vest, is wearing a helmet, is an Olympic swimmer, has an emergency oxygen bottle, and is all perfectly safe, you can still save the life of a fellow boater or fisherman in the water with a throwable PFD. While only larger, typically ocean-going vessels are required to have a throwable rescue PFD onboard, we think that all vessels, all the way down to single-person canoes and kayaks should have one. Safety first! It should never be an afterthought. Types of Throwable Rescue PFDs Personal flotation devices that are designed to be thrown over the side of a boat to someone in the water are known as Type IV PFDs, according to the official Coast Guard PFD and life vest standards. These PFDs, like the more standardlife vestsmost people are familiar with, come in a variety of types and designs. Buoyant Seat Cushion The most common is the simple but effectivebuoyant seat cushion. These stay out of the way and actually provide a handy, convenient seat until the time comes when you may need them. Thankfully, they still work fine in an emergency scenario, though they do tend to wear out after a while, so you should check on them every so often and replace or update them when necessary. These PFDs are great because they stay out, are visible, are easily accessible, and provide a dual purpose. They’re also immediately available in the rare instance where you have to abandon a sinking vessel quickly. The downside is that they usually aren’t as buoyant as other types, and they don’t have a way to facilitate getting someone back into the boat. Life Preserver Next, you have the more traditional life preserver type of throwable PFD. These are naturally very buoyant and typically are hung on a cabin wall, or somewhere else easily accessible, to be thrown out to someone in the water. You can then use their attached line to help reel them in. They come in two main varieties, one in the traditional circular ring style, and another in a U-shaped horseshoe style. Inflatable PFD Finally, you have the compact,inflatable PFDsthat you can store in a pack, or mounted in a minimalistic fashion to a bulkhead, or anywhere else that space seems limited. These small devices function very similarly to inflatable life vests. Inside the device is apressurized CO2 canisterand a water sensor. Throwing the device into the water (in some cases after pulling an arming pin like on a fire extinguisher) will cause the device to inflate automatically. These are perfect options for smaller vessels such as canoes, kayaks, and rafts, but they’re also great for larger vessels as well. They’re also great for first responders to have on hand in case someone in the water needs help. A Quick Guide to Understanding PFD Ratings While throwable rescue floatation devices are considered a Type IV, according to the Coast Guard PFD standards, you might be asking yourself what the difference is between the other types of personal floatation devices. Below is a quick guide to understanding the different PFD ratings. Courtesy of Getty Images Type I. Often found on cruise ships and commercial vessels, this type is made for activities in remote areas where rescue could potentially take a while to arrive. Type II. This type is typically less expensive and more basic than a Type I and is often used in locations where rescue is nearby such as lakes, ponds, and rivers. Type III. Made with kayakers, paddleboarders, and watersports enthusiasts in mind, this type is designed with comfort in mind as they're constructed for continuous wear. Type IV. This type covers throwable PFDs as discussed above. Type V. Life vests within this type must be worn at all times during specific activities — fishing, kayaking, wakeboarding, etc. — to be considered properly worn/approved by the Coast Guard. If you're not sure which life vest is the best life vest for you, check out our guide to choosing the right life vest. While throwable rescue gear isn't required on all vessels, we strongly believe that all vessels should have them. These relatively inexpensive devices help keep you safe, and also allow you to come to the aid of another person should the need arise. What do you look for in a throwable PFD? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### What Makes an RV Built for Off-Road? > Find out what makes an RV built for off-road adventures! Plus, a few of the best places to go when taking the path less traveled. - Published: 2022-05-03 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-makes-an-rv-built-for-off-road/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Coleman, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, National Park, Road Navigation, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Brad Cowan What makes an RV built for off-road adventures? Some RVers might be nervous to venture off the grid. But traveling to rugged, remote destinations doesn’t have to be so intimidating. With the increase of RVs designed for off-road adventures, it’s easier than ever for outdoor enthusiasts to conquer their nerves and replace them with excitement and memories that are truly one-of-a-kind. While road trips on major routes and byways are still popular, it’s the option to drive to places where only hiking boots can go that really inspire intrepid wanderlust. If your sign of a good trip is mud-caked tires, then an RV built for off-road is the adventure travel partner you need. So, what makes an RV built for off-road adventures? Let’s get into it. What to Look for in an Off-Road RV? Every RV differs from one to the next, but an off-road RV sets itself apart in more than just looks. An off-road RV is built specifically for roads less traveled–think dirt roads, mud trails, or sand-packed shores. It’s on these roads less traveled where the adventure is the journey and not just the destination. Here’s what to look for in an off-road RV. Industrial Design and Construction Image: Camping World Featuring rugged construction from raised axles to reinforced bodies, off-road tires to four-wheel drive capability, off-road RVs are built with protection in mind. They’re designed to protect you and your rig while traversing rugged paths that would cause most RVs to back down quickly. Simply put, off-road RVs are not your typical camper – they’re on another level. One of the most important things to look for in an off-road RV is increased ground clearance. This is the distance from the ground to the bottom of the RV’s axles. An RV with more ground clearance (12+ inches) makes it less likely to contact rocks and sharp objects on uneven roads. In addition, off-road tires are important to give your RV the traction it needs to handle rough roads. Your off-road RV should also come with a full-sized, off-road spare tire to make fixing a flat and continuing on your way possible without calling for Roadside Assistance. Weatherproof Functionality Image: Shutterstock Thanks to high-quality insulation and advanced onboard heating options, off-road RVs are built to withstand extreme weather. If you’re looking to venture off the grid, then it’s wise to prepare yourself for the unknown and that includes anything that Mother Nature might throw at you. Camping in snow, rain, or high temperatures can be navigated comfortably when your off-road RV is ready and willing to take on whatever comes its way. Look for features like an enclosed and insulated underbelly, a fully insulated roof membrane, and high-quality weather sealing on doors and windows. Additionally, your off-road RV should be equipped with a good A/C unit and a central heating system. To power these kinds of appliances, your off-road RV should have an onboard generator and plenty of propane storage. What Brands Make Off-Road RVs? If you’re looking for an adventure that dials up the thrills, it’s only natural to look for a brand that does the same with its RVs. From beaches to mountains, the RVs below are built for off-road excursions without sacrificing the comforts you’d expect when RV camping. Thor Compass AWD (All-Wheel Drive) Image: Courtesy of Thor Motorcoach It might be small, but the Thor Compass AWD Class B+ is almost as mighty as the Thunder deity himself. Built on the Ford Transit chassis, the Compass features an all-wheel-drive system paired with AdvanceTrac and Roll Stability Control technology putting it at the top of your list if you plan to drive in adverse weather conditions. Key features include: Hill-Start Assist Lane Departure Warning System Pre-Collision Assist Automatic High-Beam Headlights Solar-Prepped Shop Thor Compass RVs. Thor Gemini AWD Image: Courtesy of Thor Motorcoach The Thor Gemini AWD Class B+ can go almost anywhere, so let your imagination run wild. Easy to drive with plenty of storage space, the Gemini is built on a Ford Transit chassis that is designed to perform its best in inclement weather. With many of the same features as the Compass, the Gemini will help you navigate those windy roads so you can focus on all the fun that lies ahead. Key features include: The Dream Dinette Murphy Bed Floorplan Options Built-In Skylights Solar-Prepped Rain-Sensing Windshield Wipers Shop Thor Gemini AWD RVs. Thor Omni Super C Diesel Motorhome Image: Courtesy of Thor Motorcoach Just because you’re venturing off-road doesn’t mean you don’t want that home away from home feeling that RVs are known for. With the Thor Omni Super C Diesel, your lifestyle can continue as normal — maybe even better — with a floorplan that offers more than enough room for the entire family. Key features include: Built on a Ford F-550 or F600 Chassis 4x4 Power Stroke Diesel V-8 Engine Heated Remote Mirrors Emergency Start Heavy-Duty Trailer Hitch Shop Thor Omni RVs. Winnebago Revel Image: Courtesy of Winnebago Built on the Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis, the Winnebago Revel is powered by a three-liter turbo diesel engine and thanks to on-demand four-wheel drive, going off-road is never off-limits. You can also travel in comfort, even when the roads aren’t perfect, with this RV’s ergonomically designed seats and dinette. As a bonus, there is plenty of discreet storage. Key features include: Two 125-Amp Hour LiFePO Batteries Hydronic Heating System Inside/Outside Accessible Refrigerator Power Lift Bed Internal Freshwater Tank with Simplified Water Center Panel Shop Winnebago Revel RVs. Coleman Rubicon Image: Courtesy of Dutchmen Choosing an RV can be overwhelming, especially when going off-road, but the Coleman Rubicon makes the choice an easy one. With tiny details that make a big difference, like upgraded linoleum with enhanced backing and folding grab handles at the entryway, taking the path less traveled doesn’t mean you’re doing so without all the perks that come with sticking to the pavement. Key features include: Three Year Structural Limited Warranty Fiberglass Front Cap with Automotive Windshield 13,500 BTU AC Aluminum Framing Four Stabilizing Jacks Shop Coleman Rubicon RVs. Black Series Is there anything better than enjoying nature with a touch of luxury thrown in? With the Black Series, your off-road adventure will be set. Built for the outdoors, Black Series campers have premium furnishings and European appliances inside and rugged construction outside. It’s the best of both worlds! Black Series makes an off road toy hauler RV that we love: the TH19 Key features include: Quad Shock Design for Independent Suspension Optimal Weight Distribution with Improved Ground Clearance Rooftop Tent and Shade Climate Control Fast Charge Off-Grid Lithium Battery Shop Black Series campers. Rockwood Geo Pro Image: Courtesy of Forest River It isn’t called pro just for fun — the Rockwood Geo Pro makes you feel like fun is your profession when you venture off-road. Designed to feature only the best in both style and amenities without sacrificing anything when it comes to your towing needs, the Rockwood Geo Pro runs the risk of turning your home away from home into your permanent residence. Key features include: Outside Griddle with LP Hookup Heated Holding Tanks Torsion Axle, Rubber-Ryde Suspension Six-Sided Aluminum Cage Construction 20,000 BTU Furnace Shop Rockwood Geo Pro RVs. Jay Feather Micro Image: Courtesy of Jayco Good things come in small packages and the Jay Feather Micro proves that theory true. As the lightest travel trailer from Jayco, the Jay Feather Micro delivers a heavy-duty performance in a lightweight form. Ideal for couples or small families with a taste for excitement, this one is sure to satiate all your off-road camping needs. Key features include: Stronghold VBL Vacuum-Bonded Floor and Walls G20 Tinted Safety-Glass Windows Six-Gallon Gas/Electric DSI Water Heater 55-Gallon Freshwater Tank Galvanized Steel and Impact-Resistant Wheel Wells Shop Jay Feather Micro RVs or explore Jayco's entire RV lineup. Where to Take Off-Road RVs Don't know where to start in planning an adventure off-road and off-grid? There are so many places to enjoy that aren’t paved. Here are a few of our favorites. Death Valley National Park Image: Shutterstock Its name alone may be a deterrent, but don’t let that stop you from visiting Death Valley National Park. Full of miles and miles of roads, more than any of the other national parks, Death Valley has an abundance of dirt roads perfect for exploring in your RV or ATV if you have the room to bring one along. Canyonlands National Park Image: Getty With hundreds of miles of unpaved roads, the Canyonlands National Park is an off-roader’s playground. Enjoy breathtaking views of the surrounding canyons as you explore the national park. However, make sure you review the park’s regulations before you begin (as you should at any destination — especially national parks) so you’re not surprised with unforeseen rules when you arrive. Great Sand Dunes National Park Image: Shutterstock With so much to do from hiking to fishing, swimming to stargazing, the Great Sand Dunes National Park lures travelers from all over the country, but it’s the famous Medano Pass Primitive Road that’s the... --- ### Channel Islands National Park Camping Guide > Explore Mother Nature at her best — unique animals, sea caves, and shipwrecks. Here's our guide to Channel Islands National Park Camping! - Published: 2022-05-02 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/guide-to-channel-islands-national-park-rv-camping/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis With a yearly attendance of 300,000, one would think that not many people know of the extreme seclusion and overwhelming peace found at Anacapa, Santa Barbara, San Miguel, Santa Rosa, and Santa Cruz islands only 20 miles away from the coast of California. And they would be correct. Channel Islands National Park is a respite from the fast-paced, crowded city life that lies just across the bay. Kayaks are the main form of transportation around these islands, which harbor 145 incredible plant and animal species not found anywhere else in the world. Those who have discovered the park’s charms come to watch the whale migration from north and south, spearfish through giant kelp beds, and explore amazing sea caves. It is here, in a land stripped to its bare essentials, that these travelers seek to recover their own equilibrium through the self-sufficiency and preparedness required for one of Mother Nature’s best offerings. Why Visit Channel Islands National Park in an RV? Photo Credit: Derek Lohuis Travelers will not get to the islands with their RV, but they will get pretty close. Ventura, California is the mainland destination, where boat service takes visitors on the 20-mile journey out to the Channel Islands. Once on Santa Cruz, or any of the other islands, let your feet do the hiking over hills, to sea cliffs, and onto the beaches of America’s version of The Galapagos. Or, sign on with a guide service and explore the many sea caves in a kayak. Return to the mainland when you are ready, and your home away from home will be waiting for you. While you can't physically reach the Channel Islands National Park by RV, you can still take in the breathtaking views while parked. Being close to the park is one of the biggest advantages of traveling by RV, meaning you'll be among the first visitors in line for the boat service or air service. Who wouldn't want to cut down on time waiting to climb aboard a boat or plane to save as much time for exploring the park once you arrive? The comfort and convenience of your RV will be ready, and close by, after a full day of exploring. When to Visit Channel Islands National Park Photo Credit: NPS The Channel Islands are open year-round, 24-hours a day, yet different seasons bring different opportunities. Winter can bring rough waters, so what might be a good time for whale watching is not the most enjoyable for boating. Kayakers await the calmer summer winds to explore sea caves and enjoy playful sea otters. Huge colonies of brown pelicans breed here between January and October when they dive for anchovy to feed their young. Many travelers to the park simply do not care what time of year it is. They have come to escape the hustle and bustle of city life, finding that somewhat elusive quality of peace and quiet on an island full of wonder. Check the park's website for up-to-date weather information to plan accordingly for your visit.   Channel Islands National Park in the Spring Visiting in the spring will result in seeing the islands when they're green and covered in wildflowers, including bright yellow coreopsis flowers. Seabirds, such as western gulls, begin nesting and migration is underway. Spring is a great time to witness sea lions and fur seals gathering in groups at rookery sites. Channel Islands National Park in the Summer If you're looking to go sailing, diving, swimming, kayaking, or snorkeling, then summer is the ideal time to visit. Whale watching begins in the summer when you can get glimpses of blue and humpback whales. Sea lions and fur seals typically start delivering their pups during the summer months. June through August is when the park receives the bulk of its traffic. Channels Islands National Park in the Fall Fall is when the elephant seals start to gather at their rookery sites while whale watching (blue and humpback) comes to an end. However, the fall months are usually the best time to visit if water activities are of interest. Visibility can reach up to 100 feet and the water temperature can reach 70 degrees, making it the ideal circumstance to go snorkeling or diving. Channel Islands National Park in the Winter Elephant seals and harbor seals start pupping in the winter and gray whale watching begins toward the end of December. Wildflowers start to bloom late in the winter, but the biggest advantage to visiting the park during the winter is the sunsets. Make a point to hang around until the sun starts to lower and soak in some of the most beautiful sunsets you've ever seen over the Pacific. Where to Stay There aren't any RV parks on the actual island, but each does have a primitive campground. So bring a tent and sleeping bag with you when boating to the Channel Islands and enjoy a night or two under the stars. If, however, you choose to use your motorhome or travel trailer as a home base on the mainland, here are a few campground options: Ventura RV Beach Resort – offers a wide variety of RV sites, tent sites, and rental units with full amenities. Rincon Parkway Campground – located right on the Pacific Coast Highway, self-contained RVs park on the pavement with the highway on one side and the ocean on the other. Foster Park – pets are welcome and tent camping is allowed, this park has both full hookups and pull-through options available. Faria Beach Park – with full-service restrooms and showers, this park has 42 spaces available including 15 full hookups. Ventura Oaks RV Park – located 10 miles from the ocean in the countryside, this campground has 60 full hookups. How to Get Around Channel Islands National Park To access Channel Islands National Park, visitors must take a boat. Boats leave from Ventura Harbor, and to get there take the Victoria Avenue exit off of Highway 101. Turn left on Victoria, right on Olivas Park Drive, and right on Spinnaker Drive. Follow the signs to “Island Tours/Island Packers” to catch a boat. There is no transportation of any kind on the islands and no bicycles are allowed, so getting around is done by foot, boat, or swimming. Check out the park's website for info about island transportation, including general schedules for concessionaire transportation to and from the five islands. Places to Go Here's a look at some of the most important and interesting places you can visit while you're at the park. Lagomarsino Visitor Center Located in the town of Ventura on the mainland, the Lagomarsino Visitor Center has information and exhibits about each of the islands, along with a bookstore and ranger-led programs on weekends and holidays. Outdoors Santa Barbara Visitor Center This small visitor center is located in the coastal mainland town of Santa Barbara. It has information not only on the Channel Islands National Park, but the Maritime Sanctuary and the Santa Barbara Maritime Museum. Anacapa Lighthouse Photo Credit: NOAA The lighthouse has been guiding ships through the Santa Barbara Channel since 1932 and is still in operation today. Because of that, there are no tours inside the building, but an exploration of the area around it is enlightening. Buildings were originally used to house a crew and their families; today, they're used by park employees. An antiquated, yet useful water collection system was set up and can still be seen here. The Five Islands Photo by Felix Lipov via Shutterstock Each of the islands in this national park offers unique attractions to visit. From Inspiration Point on Anacapa Island to exploring sea caves along the shoreline of Santa Cruz Island, planning your visit properly requires getting more familiar with what each island offers. Here are some quick links to the park's web pages for each island: Anacapa Island Santa Cruz Island San Miguel Island Santa Rosa Island Santa Barbara Island Things to Do in Channel Islands National Park There are numerous activities on the islands, but visitors should be reminded that there are no services. If choosing to participate, come well organized, trained, and equipped for your activity, as you alone will be responsible for your success. Sea Kayaking Photo by Brian Swanson via Shutterstock Visiting any of the five islands in the park by sea kayak is an exhilarating experience. However, it is strongly suggested that novice kayakers use a guide service, because of the high risk for injury with quickly changing weather. Bring your own kayak or rent one on the mainland and hire a concessionaire to take you across the channel, as there are numerous hazards there. Santa Cruz Island is a popular place to kayak, with easy access to beaches, clear ocean water, and a shoreline with sea cliffs and caves to explore. For the most experienced kayakers, San Miguel and Santa Rosa islands offer extremely challenging ocean conditions and weather. Hiking Photo by NatalieJean via Shutterstock There are several miles of trails and dirt... --- ### Dry Tortugas National Park Camping Guide > Dry Tortugas National Park is America's most remote national park and is great for snorkeling and viewing marine life. Plan your visit. - Published: 2022-04-29 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-dry-tortugas-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Florida, National Park - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Dry Tortugas National Park is America's most remote national park and is great for snorkeling and viewing marine life. Plan your visit. Dry Tortugas National Park is one of the nation’s mostunique national parks. Although only 70 miles from Key West, FL, Dry Tortugas is the nation's most remote national park, only accessible by boat or seaplane.   The list of amenities is few. There’s no cellphone service, internet, fuel, public bathrooms, food, or water. You need to bring what you want and need along with you. WhatDry Tortugasdoes have is 100 square miles of tropical waters and seven small islands where visitors can step back in time and experience nature the way it was intended—wild and untouched. Why Visit Dry Tortugas National Park? Photo: Key West Seaplane Adventures Visitors come from all over the world to enjoy the picturesque blue waters, vibrant coral reefs, and abundant marine life. If you’re into world-class snorkeling and diving, fishing, or soaking up the sun on soft white sand beaches as the day passes,Dry Tortugas National Parkis the place for you. This park often goes overlooked because the lure of Key West stops most visitors. But if you make the excursion, the snorkeling in Dry Tortugas is better than almost anywhere else in the Keys and the secluded, white sand beaches are far superior to any beach in Key West. Additionally, Dry Tortugas offers visitors the fascinating history and cultural treasures such as Fort Jefferson, the lighthouse on Loggerhead Key, and the Windjammer Shipwreck. If you’re looking forlesser-known places to explore in the Keys, Dry Tortugas certainly isn’t your typical national park visit. When to Visit Dry Tortugas National Park The best time to visit Dry Tortugas depends on personal preference and what your goal is for visiting the park. The park experiences two distinct seasons: the summer/wet season and the winter/dry season. Summer/Wet Season in Dry Tortugas Photo by Bill Florence via Shutterstock The summer/wet season is from May through November and is characterized by high temperatures (avg. 90℉), humidity, and afternoon precipitation. This period roughly corresponds to the Atlantic hurricane season so severe weather is always a possibility. Although the temps are high and the summer/wet season accounts for the majority of annual rainfall, the summer/wet season provides the best conditions for snorkeling and viewing marine life. With little to no wind, the calm waters maintain excellent visibility, which is conducive to Tortuga's most popular activities. Winter/Dry Season in Dry Tortugas Photo by Mia2you via Shutterstock If milder temperatures are more your cup of tea, then visiting during the winter/dry season is for you. The winter season extends from November to mid-May. The temperature is extremely pleasant and averages range between 60℉ and 70℉. When compared to the rest of the country's average winter temperatures, winter at Dry Tortugas sounds pretty nice. There is a small sacrifice for visiting during the winter months, though. Winter brings windier conditions which affect the calmness of the seas. Choppy seas lead to decreased visibility and less enjoyable snorkeling conditions. Don’t be too alarmed, however, February sees the most visitors each year to Dry Tortugas. Where to Stay in Dry Tortugas National Park Most visitors enjoy a day trip to Dry Tortugas. However, for those looking for a unique camping experience, primitive camping is available at Garden Key. Camping on the remote island offers campers spectacular sunsets and sunrises,as well as a chance to experience incredible stargazing. Individual sites can fit up to six people, and reservations are not required, although reservations are required for public transportation options. There is an additional fee for overnight camping.   Please remember that there are no services or amenities on the island, so you must pack in (and out) everything that is needed, including water. Composting toilets are available at the campground.   Staying Outside The Park If you need a place to park your RV to take a day trip down to Dry Tortugas, here are the best campgrounds close to where you’ll hop on a boat or place to head out:  Boyds Key West Campground: About 15 minutes from the Yankee Freedom Ferry.   Bluewater Key RV Resort: About 25 minutes from the Yankee Freedom Ferry.   Military Park NASKW Campground: About 10 minutes from the Yankee Freedom Ferry Tips For Your Camping Stay Photo by Firefly_NewEngland via Shutterstock Whether you’re staying in a primitive campsite in the park or an RV park nearby, these tips will help you maximize your stay.   Book RV sites several months in advance. Because the Florida Keys is such a popular snowbird destination, you’ll need to book RV sites well in advance if visiting during the winter months.   Consider alternative transportation. It’s required to get to Dry Tortugas, but it’s also a good idea to get around Key West, as the narrow roads are no place for a larger RV.   Campsite reservations on Dry Tortugas aren’t required. The individual sites are available on a first-come, first-served basis, and all campers are guaranteed a place to camp once they arrive.   You must bring your own camping gear. That includes, but isn’t limited to, a camping tent, fresh water, fuel, ice, and food.   Pack it in, Pack it out. All trash must be carried out when you leave. FollowLeave No Trace principlesto protect this sensitive natural habitat.   Find more information on Dry Tortugas camping. How To Get Around Dry Tortugas National Park Dry Tortugas National Park is only accessible by boat orseaplane. The Yankee Freedom Ferry operates daily from Key West to Dry Tortugas, departingat 8:00 AM and returning at 3:00 PM. Key West Seaplane Adventuresoffers the only seaplane service to Dry Tortugas and is a great option if you're prone to seasickness or simply want to experience the incredible views from above. Both the seaplane and the ferry will bring you to Garden Key, the main key where Fort Jefferson is located. If you’d like to visit other park areas, you’ll need a boat. Private boats are welcome at the park. Just remember to get your permit at the ranger station at Garden Key. There are boat slips for visitors available for short-term use. Check the park’s websitefor other information and regulations for visiting in a personal boat.   Finally, you can also charter fishing, diving, snorkeling, or wildlife viewing trips from Key West to bring you to the park. You’ll find a list ofpermitted tour operatorson the park’s website. Places To Go Whether you take a day trip to Dry Tortugas or decide to tent camp overnight, check out theseplaces to goduring your visit.   Garden Key Photo by Deatonphotos via Shutterstock Home to the historic Fort Jefferson,Garden Keyis the second-largest island of the seven islands that make up Dry Tortugas National Park. This key is where you’ll find the park headquarters, visitor center, campground, and beaches for swimming or snorkeling.   Loggerhead Key Photo by Dan Kosmayer via Shutterstock The award for the largest island in this national park goes toLoggerhead Key. This island is a haven for wildlife and is named after the abundance of loggerhead sea turtles it attracts. It’s also home to nearby shipwrecks, a lighthouse, and the old site of the historic Carnegie Laboratory for Marine Ecology.   Bush Key Photo by Felix Lipov via Shutterstock If birdwatching is the main attraction drawing you to Dry Tortugas, visitingBush Keyshould be your top priority. Once the nesting wildlife has left, this is also one of the best places in the park for hiking.   Keep in mind that this key is closed seasonally during nesting season. If you plan to visit, check the park’s website to make sure visitors will be permitted on this key while you’re there.   Beaches Photo by Mia2you via Shutterstock For those that are venturing out to Dry Tortugas in search ofbetter beachesthan you may find in the rest of the Keys, there are several beach access points. In fact, less than 1% of the protected area in Dry Tortugas is dry land. So, the best way to explore this national park is to get in the water. Things to Do at Dry Tortugas National Park This unique place may be one of the most remote and wild national parks, but there's still plenty to do. Here are some of your options. Snorkel, Swim, or Scuba Dive Dry Tortugas is well regarded as one of the premier places in America to snorkel and dive. In addition to being situated on the Florida Keys reef system, which is the third-largest in the world, the area has been the site of numerous shipwrecks, resulting in spectacular artificial environments for marine life.   The Windjammer Wreck is one of the best and most easily accessed sites for snorkeling in the park, but there are many other excellent spots as well. Relive History at Fort Jefferson Photo: NPS. gov Fort Jefferson, located on Garden Key, is one of the nation’s largest 19th-century forts. It is the country’s largest all-masonry fort and the largest brick building in the Western Hemisphere. It was constructed between 1846 and 1875 with the purpose of protecting the country’s gateway... --- ### RV Interior Decorating Ideas to Make Your RV Feel Like Home > The benefit to RV traveling and camping is having all the amenities of home with you. Here are ways to make your RV feel more like home. - Published: 2022-04-29 - Modified: 2024-04-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/make-your-rv-feel-like-home/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie The benefit to RV traveling and camping is having all the amenities of home with you. Here are ways to make your RV feel more like home. The biggest benefit to RV traveling and camping (other than not sleeping on the ground) is having all the amenities of home with you. Road trips can be much more enjoyable and relaxing when you have a comfortable resting place, from a cozy living room to a tranquil outdoor patio. But, let’s be honest, an RV won’t feel like home the moment you drive it off the lot. It’s up to you to make it cozy and welcoming. So, whether you’re a full-time RVer or weekend warrior, it's time to transform your RV interior to make it feel like a home on wheels. Stop into one of our Camping World Design Centers to speak with a specialist about your RV interior ideas today! Unique Ways to Make Your RV Feel More Like Home We asked and you answered––here are unique and simple ways you can transform your RV into your own rolling home! Hang Wall Decor This is the easiest way to “spruce up” any space and bring your favorite camper decor. Whether it’s family pictures, inspiring quotes, or photography of the places you hope to visit, hang up whatever makes you happy! You may think it’s impossible to keep decor on the walls with all the movement that happens when you travel. Maybe you’re also worried about putting holes in your RV’s walls. But, fear not! Command hooks, putty, and velcro work wonders. Another option is to use decals that stick right on the wall and are removable, reusable, and affordable! The Rollin Boles "I add decorative touches that are easy to just put away in a tote when we are on the road and just take them out when we get to the campground. "-Karla C Add a Rug or Two Most RVs come with laminate flooring, which makes them easy to clean and care for. You can always replace the flooring if you're ready for a challenging DIY project. Learn about all the kinds of RV flooring and which one is right for you. One thing is for certain, a cold hard floor is not exactly comfy when you're traveling full time. A small area rug near the couch can not only add some color and texture but also create some separation of spaces so your living room feels less like a part of the kitchen. Kitchen mats are great for adding comfort while you cook, runners are helpful for heavily trafficked areas, and every bathroom, no matter how small, needs a bath mat! "Rug from India, throw pillows, crocheted a blanket for the living room, lots of little knick-knacks that we set out once we're settled. " - Jayne H Replace Valances with Curtains There’s something about valances that feel much more like an RV than a home. It’s amazing what curtains will do to make the space feel warmer and inviting. You can use the same lightweight, adjustable curtain rods you would for a house. Finding curtains of the right length might be a challenge, but you can easily hem them without a sewing machine using hem tape and an iron! If your RV has a lot of windows, you may not want curtains oneverywindow. Reupholstering the valences with your choice of fabric and a staple gun might be a better option for some windows. Be creative with window treatments. Photo by Camping World Make it Cozy with Throw Pillows and Blankets Nothing says “cozy” like throw pillows and blankets and having a comfortable area where you can relax is what home is all about. Consider your couch and bed to be naked without some pillows and a throw blanket. This is also a great way to add some color and patterns to the design. Since most RV interiors are shades of brown, adding color in small ways can make a huge difference to the overall appearance of items within your RV bedroom. If you already have throw pillows but don’t like the fabric, consider purchasing a pillow cover or recovering them yourself. Again, you can use hem tape and an iron if you don’t want to sew! For small trailers, make the most of your space with savvy teardrop camper additions and accessories. "Replaced mattress with 13” memory foam mattress right away plus bring along your pillows. " - Patty M Accessorize with cozy blankets. Photo by Camping World Paint the Walls and/or Cabinets This is a bigger project, but one that can completely transform the interior of your RV. White walls and cabinets can make a space feel much larger than it is. Painting allows you to add a pop of color to make the interior match your personality and style. If you don’t want to deal with the hassle of painting, simply removing the wallpaper border that comes in many RVs can also help. Then you can come into a Camping World Design Center to pick out new paint or interior decor! Brighten up the space by painting cabinets or walls. Photo by Camping World One final pro tip for making your RV feel more like home is keeping it neat and organized. It can be tough to know how to fit all your belongings in such a small space, but avoiding clutter is crucial. Be sure to read ourtips for organizing the inside of your RVfor helpful products and hacks for maximizing the storage space. They say, “home is where you park it” but your RV or travel trailer will feel more like home with the tips we shared. A welcoming interior and fully outfitted RV patio make things feel comfortable for you and your guests. It doesn’t take much to do a makeover, but it can make a world of difference in how it feels. The only thing better than RVing is having a little piece of home away from home wherever you go! Have you made any other unique renovations or modifications to personalize your RV? Share your ideas in the comments below!   --- ### Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the Northeast > New Englanders (and other Northeastern residents) love their pups. Check out the best dog-friendly places to visit in the northeast. - Published: 2022-04-27 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/dog-friendly-destinations-in-the-northeast/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Connecticut, Delaware, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Pets, Rhode Island, Vermont - Authors: Rachael Johnson Explore excellent RV destinations throughout the beautiful northeastern US. Both mountain ranges and ocean views can be found when you travel in your RV to the Northeast! Major cities like New York, Boston, and Philadelphia also offer a slice of history and culture. This region truly has it all, but like any region we have visited, Brickle and Digby had their favorite dog-friendly RV destinations in the Northeast. Eleven states make up the Northeast region of the United States including Connecticut, Delaware, Maine, Massachusetts, Maryland, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, and Vermont. The Northeast has a diverse climate, with very cold winters. But visiting this region in the summertime makes for great hiking, and the autumn foliage colors will inspire you to get outside with your dogs. Our favorite part of travel is the food, and this region has it all from Boston Baked Beans, wild blueberries, stews, chowders, breads, and apples! Our dogs Brickle and Digby certainly had their favorites! We may have shared a few blueberry pies in Maine! Mystic Seaport, Connecticut There are over 19 acres on the banks of the Mystic River in Connecticut. Mystic Seaport is the largest maritime museum in the United States. But this is really a park! Stroll along with your dog and gaze at magnificent old boats and learn about the nautical lifestyle that was common in this part of New England. Pets must be on a leash and are welcome in all outdoor areas. Pets may also join you on the narrated waterfront cruise, as long as the tour size allows room for the dog on the boat! Take your pick of the RV resorts in the area that offer a water view and welcome dogs! RV Campgrounds Near Mystic, CT Timber Creek RV Resort Ashaway RV Resort Delaware Delaware is the second smallest state in the country, but it also offers five beautiful state parks to camp at! We enjoyed Killens Pond State Park near Felton, Delaware. Killens Pond is the perfect place to kayak, canoe, boat, or paddleboat and hike around a pond with your dog! Killens Pond State Park campground has 59 single-family campsites with electric and water hookups which is dog friendly. RV Campgrounds Near Delaware G & R Campground Yogi Bear's Jellystone Park at Delaware Beaches Bass Harbor, Maine Photo: 2 Traveling Dogs You’ve most likely heard of popular Bar Harbor, Maine. But have you heard of Bass Harbor? We can’t stop talking about this destination years after our visit. Bass Harbor, Maine, is on the “back” side of Mount Desert Island, which is home to a large portion of Acadia National Park. It is located in the southwestern part of the island. Our favorite dog-friendly hike was right from the Bass Harbor Campground to Bass Harbor Head Light! It is located here on park land a short distance southeast of the harbor. This is one of the most photographed and recognized lighthouses in the United States. We can still remember the sounds of the water, the buoys, and the birds. We truly felt at peace. After a day of wild blueberry picking and eating pie, this hike was perfect. Don’t forget that there are over 100 miles of trails that are open to dogs in Acadia National Park! RV Campgrounds Near Bass Harbor, ME: Smuggler's Den Campground Mt. Desert Narrows Camping Resort Photo: 2 Traveling Dogs Cape Cod, Massachusetts Cape Cod in Massachusetts is truly an experience. Cape Cod is a hook-shaped peninsula of the U. S. state of Massachusetts. It is a popular summertime destination but visiting in the off-season is a great way to beat traffic. Quaint villages, lighthouses, ponds, and bay and ocean beaches are you and your dog’s playground. We also loved visiting the large town of Hyannis and gazing at the ferries. We decided to hop aboard a dog-friendly ferry to Martha's Vineyard for ice cream as well! Not all dogs have their sea legs, so come prepared! Camping in your RV in Cape Cod will give you a great home base to many Massachusetts destinations. You’ll have your choice of rustic or more expensive resort options. RV Campground Near Cape Cod, MA: Martha's Vineyard Family Campground Smith Island, Maryland There is only one way to get to this island in the heart of the Chesapeake Bay, and that is by boat. Smith Island is located about 12 miles off the shore of Crisfield, Maryland. Head to the Crisfield city dock and jump aboard one of the passenger ferries that operate here. On this 45 minute ride, your dog will love the wind in his fur! However, Brickle was not too fond of this ride. Every dog is different. Tell your dog that this island was first mapped by Captain John Smith in 1608! There are no more than about 200 year-round residents that live here, many speaking in the original dialect. Take time and walk through the entire island’s streets gazing at a simple way of living. Don’t forget to sample Maryland’s official state cake, the Smith Island Cake. Not many people or dogs can say they have been here. This is truly an adventure you won't forget. RV Campgrounds Near Smith Island, MD: Bar Harbor RV Park & Marina Brunswick Family Campground White Mountain National Forest, New Hampshire Photo: 2 Traveling Dogs The White Mountain National Forest in eastern New Hampshire ranges from mountainous hardwood forests to majestic alpine peaks. Come experience the breathtaking scenery, clear mountain lakes and streams, wildlife, and outdoor recreation opportunities year-round with your dog! The White Mountains National Forest offers miles of trails, woods, rivers, and lakes for dogs to play in. Some of the attractions that are pet-friendly require dogs to be leashed. From RV campgrounds and full-service sites and river or mountain views, the White Mountains offers incredible variety for campers! RV Campgrounds Near White Mountain National Forest in NH: White Birches Camping Park Jefferson Campground Sussex, New Jersey Not many people think of the countryside and farms when they think of New Jersey. But Sussex, New Jersey will have you looking at this state differently! Pleasant Acres Campground Located in the rural hills of northwest New Jersey, Pleasant Acres Farm gives guests the chance to camp in a farm-like atmosphere! Hayrides and farm animal antics are just the beginning. Our dogs loved watching the farm animals and wading in the creek. Plus, an epic dog-friendly hike is just down the road at High Point State Park. This park is at the northern tip of New Jersey and has the highest elevation in the state. You can see New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania from the top! If the country life tires you out, you’re just a short car ride to The Big Apple. The best of both worlds is right at your cowboy boots. RV Campgrounds Near Sussex, NJ: Woodland Trails Campground Kymer's Camping Resort Warwick, New York Photo: 2 Traveling Dogs Warwick, New York is known for its wineries, farming community, and its annual festival in October, Applefest. Warwick is a great dog-friendly destination for those who wander and want to be lost in nature. We took Brickle and Digby apple picking at a gorgeous farm stand and then visited some dog-friendly wineries and cider houses! What could be better? RV Campgrounds Near Warwick, NY: Black Bear Campground Winding Hills Park Mount Jewett, Pennsylvania Photo: 2 Traveling Dogs Have you ever heard of the Kinzua Bridge? Once you see it and walk on the glass floor, you will never forget it. Our dogs certainly didn’t forget! Kinzua Bridge State Park is a 339-acre (137 ha) Pennsylvania state park near Mount Jewett. Kinzua Bridge State Park was chosen by the Pennsylvania Department of Conservation and Natural Resources (DCNR) and its Bureau of Parks as one of "25 Must-See Pennsylvania State Parks". Photo: 2 Traveling Dogs At the time it was built in 1882, Kinzua Bridge was the highest, at 301 feet railway bridge in the world. The site, which still maintains part of the original elevated railroad track, is a fascinating place to go for a walk. Visitors and their dogs can stroll 600 feet out on the remaining support towers, peer miles out into the Kinzua Gorge as well as peer down into the partial glass platform at the end of the walkway. RV Campgrounds Near Mount Jewett, PA: Whispering Winds Campground Red Oak Campground Photo: 2 Traveling Dogs New Port, Rhode Island Photo: 2 Traveling Dogs Our time in Rhode Island was short but memorable. Take a paw back in time on the Cliff Walk with your dog in New Port, Rhode Island. The Cliff Walk along the eastern shore of Newport, RI is world-famous as a public access walk that combines the natural beauty of the Newport shoreline with the architectural history of Newport's gilded age. Winding for 3. 5 miles, the trail provides panoramic views to the horizon, while the Atlantic crashes into the rugged cliffs, and the surf boils over the weathered boulders below. Dogs are allowed on leash.... --- ### Everything You Need to Build a Floating Dock > Take your waterfront property to the next level with a floating dock. Learn why a floating dock is the perfect choice for boaters. - Published: 2022-04-27 - Modified: 2024-12-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/everything-to-build-a-floating-dock/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Anchoring & Docking, Boat Maintenance, Boating Gear - Authors: Brad Cowan Take your waterfront property to the next level with a floating dock. Learn why a floating dock is the perfect choice for boaters. So, you have the perfect waterfront property and the perfect boat, but you’re missing one thing to complete the trifecta. What could possibly be missing that would take this scenario from simply living the dream to utter bliss? A floating dock. You might be wondering why you should build a floating dock over a stationary dock. This is a common concern pondered by many boaters, but the answer is easy. A stationary dock is considered a permanent structure that sits on pilings and doesn’t move. A floating dock is a semi-permanent structure that floats and moves with the changing water levels to remain level with your boat. Are you interested in building a floating dock to help protect your boat and take the fun of your waterfront property up a notch? Of course! Aren’t we always looking for ways to protect our boat and seek more water-related adventures? Here’s everything you need to build a floating dock. What is a Floating Dock? Photo: Shutterstock Before we dive into the materials needed to build a floating dock, let’s clarify what it is. A floating dock is a platform that is supported by air-tight, buoyant pontoons that allow the dock system to float on the water’s surface. A floating dock is often connected to the shore or another permanent structure and it can be easily installed and removed as the seasons change. Not only are they connected to the shore or structure, but they’re also anchored to the bottom so they don’t float away in strong winds or currents. What are the Benefits of a Floating Dock? Photo: Shutterstock There may be more benefits to building and installing a floating dock than you initially imagine. Some of the primary benefits include: Versatility. Floating docks can be customized to meet changing needs. Whether you need to relocate them, store them during inclement weather, reposition, remove, or add on, floating docks makes modifying and enjoying your dock setup much easier. Adaptable. Floating docks are ideal in areas where water levels experience vast changes. When tides rise and fall, your floating dock will rise and fall with. The self-adjusting ability of a floating dock ensures safe and consistent access to your boat. Attractive. By building a floating dock, you enhance the appearance of your shoreline. It’s a nice finishing touch that is not only functional but easy on the eyes as well. Affordable. Installing a floating dock is easier and more affordable than a stationary dock. Generally, floating docks take less time to install and are often ready to use within a single day’s time. Expandable. Floating docks can be expanded whenever needed. Perhaps you acquire another boat or simply want a bigger dock, no worries. With a floating dock, you can add on sections as needed without disturbing the existing portion of your dock. What You Need to Build a Floating Dock Photo: Shutterstock Gather all your materials in advance to avoid delays during the building and installation phase. Make sure you invest in water-resistant hardware (such as stainless steel or aluminum) to minimize rust and corrosion over time. Here is everything you need to build your own floating dock: Tape measure Pencil Socket ratchet Saw Drill Nail gun 5-10 pounds of nails Angles Inside corners Dock floats Stainless steel 3/8” x ½” lag bolts with washers Side stringers Cross stringers Ends stringers Float supports Decking boards Depending upon how you design your dock, you may need more or fewer stringers, float supports, decking boards, or dock floats. Overton’s has a full selection of durable, marine-grade floating (and stationary) dock essentials from dock floats to cedar planks and everything in between to ensure you have the best materials to build the best floating dock possible. A Few Factors to Consider When Building a Floating Dock Photo: Shutterstock While building a floating dock is fairly straightforward and the benefits are abundant, there are a few factors to consider when embarking on your floating dock installation. Water Depth. Sure, floating docks can adjust to the rise and fall of water levels, but they perform best in bodies of water that have a reliable minimum depth. Avoid installing them in areas where the water levels drop so low that your dock could risk touching the ground. Intention and Performance. Keep in mind how you intend to use your dock to ensure it will perform and meet your needs as you hope. Floating docks are ideal for having easy access to your boat and are great as swimming platforms. However, they’re not the best solution in rough waters or high-traffic waterways. DIY Comfort Level. This is often a do-it-yourself project, but if you’re not comfortable with the task or want to ensure it’s done as accurately as possible, hiring a professional is always an option. There’s no shame in asking for help. There are professionals available who build floating docks regularly, so help is available if you need it. There’s never a dull moment on the water and building a floating dock is one way to guarantee that your boat is safely docked for all the fun times ahead. Whether you’re using your floating dock for quick, easy access to your boat or you’re planning to build one as a jumping-off point for swimming and other water activities, you won’t regret knowing everything you need to build a floating dock! Have you ever built a dock that floats before? Tell us the best parts of having one in the comments below! --- ### New River Gorge National Park RV Camping Guide > Before your visit to one of the newest national parks, check out Camping World's Guide to RVing New River Gorge National Park! - Published: 2022-04-24 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-new-river-gorge-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, West Virginia - Authors: Tucker Ballister Plan your RV adventure to this West Virginia paradise for hiking and whitewater rafting. One of the newest additions to the national park system,New River Gorge National Parkis a hiking and whitewater rafting paradise. Encompassing more than 70,000 acres, the park boasts deep canyons, rich cultural and natural history, and is home to one of the oldest rivers in North America.   Why Visit New River Gorge National Park in an RV? Photo by anthony heflin via Shutterstock New River Gorgeoffers several free camping areas right along the river. Most locations offer primitive camping free of charge, with sites available on a first-come, first-served basis. That means a road trip to visit this park in a smaller RV or travel trailer will make your trip much more comfortable.   Smaller rigs are best if you are planning to stay at one of the camping areas along the river. If you are looking for a campground with full hookups, you’ll need to camp on the rim of the river gorge. Many of the park’s roads are narrow and windy once you leave the rim and head down into the canyon.   If you’re trying to enjoy some of the park’s notorious whitewater, having a warm, dry RV to come home to at the end of the day will be critical. Especially if you happen to go for an unexpected swim.   When to Visit New River Gorge National Park New River Gorge National Parkis open year-round, but the visitor centers are closed on major holidays (Thanksgiving, Christmas, and New Year's Day). April through October tends to be the park’s busiest season, as the weather is excellent and the river runs at optimal flow rates.   The weather in this part of the Appalachian Mountains can be unpredictable, however, so let’s look a little deeper at average weather trends for the park throughout the year.   Note: Reported temperatures and precipitation averages are for nearby Beckley, WV.   New River Gorge National Park in the Spring Photo by Jon Bilous via Shutterstock High temperatures in the park throughout the spring range from around 51℉ in March up to 70℉ in May. The average low for March is around 27℉, but that average climbs to 47℉ by May. These months also see average rainfall accumulations between 3. 27 and 4. 57 inches.   New River Gorge National Park in the Summer Photo by Malachi Jacobs via Shutterstock Summer brings the park’s warmest temperatures along with the highest chances of precipitation. July is the hottest month, with high temperatures averaging around 78℉ and lows near 59℉. On average, It rains a little over five inches during that month, making it the wettest month of the year in the New River Gorge. Average highs for June and August top out in the mid-70s, and average lows stay in the mid-50s. June and August also experience about 3. 5 inches of rainfall on average.   New River Gorge National Park in the Fall Photo by Sean Pavone via Shutterstock Daytime temperatures in the fall stay relatively mild, making this the best time of year to experience the changing fall colors of the park’s oak and maple trees. The average high temperature for September is 71℉ and drops roughly 10 degrees month-over-month for October (62℉) and November (52℉). Average lows begin around 50℉ in September, but overnight temperatures will start to dip below freezing by late October-early November. Precipitation averages for these three months are 2. 94, 2. 42, and 2. 88 inches, respectively.   New River Gorge National Park in the Winter Photo by Stephanie Suzanne via Shutterstock December through February can be a very cold time to visit the park. Because of this, visitation during these months is much lower than the rest of the year. Average high temperatures rarely rise above 40℉, and average overnight lows stay well below freezing. Precipitation averages for these months are 3, 2. 81, and 2. 54 inches, respectively. Don't Forget! Temperatures can vary widely from the rim down to the bottom of the canyon. Check forecasts forBeckley,Fayetteville, orSandstoneto get a more accurate picture of what to expect for the area of the park you plan to visit.   Where to Stay War Ridge Campground Photo by NPS New River Gorge National Park only offersprimitive camping areas. Primitive means there is no access to drinking water, sewer outlets, or electrical hookups. Some locations do have limited restroom facilities, however.   Each of these campsites is located in the canyon along the river. They are available on a first-come, first-served basis, and no reservations are accepted. Here’s a list of campsites in the gorge with links to each for additional information:  Army Camp Brooklyn Glade Creek Grandview Sandbar Meadow Creek Stone Cliff Beach Thayer War Ridge/Backus Mountain Some of these campsites are only accessible via maintained dirt or gravel roads. Stop into a visitor center and consult a park ranger regarding road conditions,height clearancerestrictions, or anything else you want to know before you hit the road directly to any of the park's campgrounds.   Staying Outside The Park If you’re looking for full hookups, here are some of the best full-service campgrounds within close proximity to New River Gorge:  Rifrafters Campground: In Fayetteville, WV, less than 10 minutes from the Canyon Rim Visitor Center.   Beckley Exhibition Mine Campground: In Beckley, WV, about 22 minutes from Grandview Visitor Center and 27 minutes from Sandstone Visitor Center.   Lake Stephens Campground & Marina: In Surveyor, WV, about 40 minutes from Grandview Visitor Center and 45 minutes from Sandstone Visitor Center.   Tips For Your Camping Stay Grandview Sandbar Campground Photo by NPS Because reservations aren’t required for any of the camping areas in the park, this section will focus on ways to make your stay more comfortable and help youLeave No Tracewhen you depart.   Stays are limited to a maximum of 14 days within a 28-day period.   Quiet hours at all campsites are from 10 p. m. to 6 a. m. All campsites are located some distance away from markets, gas stations, and, in many cases, cell service. Plan ahead and pack everything you need for your stay.   Most sites (excluding War Ridge) provide easy access to the river for fishing and boating.   Swimming in the river is NOT recommended. Hazards include sudden dropoffs, powerful currents, and rocky banks and shoals. If you do go in, make sure you wear a PFD at all times. Treat the river with respect by packing out your trash.   Check out the park’s websitefor more information on camping regulations, group campsites, and backcountry camping in New River Gorge.   How to Get Around New River Gorge National Park  Photo by Malachi Jacobs via Shutterstock A regular passenger vehicle is the best way to get around the park. So whether youunhook your tow vehicle from your trailerorhaul a toad behind your RV, you won’t want to negotiate the narrow park roads in a large class A motorhome. Camper vans are a great choice for visiting this national park. New River Gorge is also a great choice if you have a truck camper or a small travel trailer. Major highway access to the park is gained by either Route 19 between Beckley and Hico or I-64 between Mossy and Sandstone. Most of the taxi services in the area are based in either Beckley or Oak Hill.   Keep in mind that Google and Apple Maps may not be completely reliable in the park. They may direct you to rough, inaccessible parts of the New River Gorge if you don’t have the correct coordinates entered or the location services on your device can’t get an internet connection.   At the start of your visit to New River Gorge National Park, plan on stopping by one of the park’s four main visitor centers:Canyon Rim,Sandstone,Grandview, orThurmond Depot. Usethe park’s transportation pageto find the exact coordinates for the location where you want to start your journey.   Places to Go Whether you’re looking for sweeping views of the gorge or you’re more interested in exploring historic sites, there are plenty of places to visit during your time in the park. Here are a few of the bestplaces to go in New River Gorge National Park: Fayette Station Road Photo by Billy McDonald via Shutterstock Exploring this hundred-year-old winding road is like stepping back in time. It will give you a glimpse of what visiting the park was like before the modern New River Gorge Bridge was completed in 1977. Fayette Station Roaddescends into the gorge with a series of hairpin turns before crossing a narrow bridge over the river and ascending the opposite side of the canyon. There are plenty of viewpoints and historical markers along the way, along with remnants of some of the canyon’s early boom-and-bust communities.    Grandview Photo by mzglass96 via Shutterstock Grandviewis a must-visit destination if you’re into hiking, picnicking, or just casual sightseeing. You’ll find some of the park’s most dramatic scenery there. On a clear day, you can see all the way to... --- ### The Complete Guide to Fiberglass Gelcoat Repair for Your Boat > Learn how to repair fiberglass gelcoat on your boat with our comprehensive guide. Get your boat looking good as new and back on the water. - Published: 2022-04-19 - Modified: 2024-12-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/guide-to-fiberglass-gelcoat-repair/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to repair fiberglass gelcoat on your boat with our comprehensive guide. Get your boat looking good as new and back on the water. Over time, the fiberglass gelcoat on your boat can break down. Constant UV exposure causes normal wear, but coming into a dock too fast, misplacing drill holes, or dropping a boat anchor can also cause damage that requires fiberglass gelcoat repair.   Fortunately, you can patch up most minor problem areas with the right approach and supplies. In this complete guide to fiberglass gelcoat repair for your boat, we’ll outline the best practices for making gelcoat repairs so you can get your boat back on the water in no time.   Consult your owner’s manual for specific precautions related to fiberglass gelcoat repair for your boat. If your boat needs more than minor repairs and it might be time to say goodbye, check out the recently released Nepallo pontoon boats.   What is a Gelcoat on Fiberglass Boats? Photo by TASER via Shutterstock Gelcoat is a layer of a resin-based polymer applied to the boat’s exterior. This polymer can have anepoxy baseor apolyester baseand is typically applied during the fiberglass molding process during boat construction. From a visual perspective, it gives your boat a smooth and shiny finish.   In addition to providing a glossy finish, gelcoat creates a waterproof barrier that reduces UV damage and hydrolysis (a chemical decomposition resulting from exposure to water). Thus, it is extremely important in maintaining the long-term structural integrity of your boat.   Why Use Gelcoat on Fiberglass? PC Mindy Stafford via Overtons Whether from normal wear and tear or a boating accident, your boat’s gelcoat can become compromised. That can look like anything from hairline cracks to larger chunks removed as a result of heavy impacts.   Your boat’s hull is particularly susceptible to gelcoat wear because it sees the most exposure to water. It is also the most likely area to be impacted by invisible underwater hazards. By repairing areas of damaged gelcoat, you are protecting the underlying structure of your boat for years to come.   Before you start repairing minor gelcoat imperfections topside, dry dock your boat and inspect it completely to understand the full extent of the fiberglass gelcoat repair work you’ll need to complete.   Can You Apply Gelcoat Over a Fiberglass Boat? Photo by TASER via Shutterstock The short answer is yes. However, things get tricky if the part of your boat that’s damaged is textured or finished with a multi-tone coloring agent. Surfaces like diamond non-skid require extra attention.   Additionally, particularly deep holes in your boat’s exterior could require structural fiberglass repairs or a more solid filler before gelcoat repair can be done. For all of these instances, it is best to consult a boat repair expert.   That being said, on other surfaces, you can certainly make a fiberglass gelcoat repair on your own. Keep in mind that vertical surfaces make things a little harder and necessitate the use of a thicker gelcoat paste. For horizontal surfaces, you’ll be fine with aliquid gelcoat solution.   Recommended Tools for Fiberglass Gelcoat Repair Photo by Kotenko Oleksandr via Shutterstock Depending on the extent of repairs you need to make, this process could take several hours. Here is a general list of the tools and supplies you’ll need to repair the gelcoat on a fiberglass boat:  Gelcoat resin and catalyst Coloring agents Acetone Masking tape Handheld grinder and appropriate bits Countersink bit and drill motor Mixing cups Latex gloves Stir sticks Dust mask Putty knife Wet/dry sandpaper (320, 600, and 1,000 grit) PVA curing agent Rubbing/cutting compound Boat wax Cleanup rags Please consult your boat’s owner’s manual for advisories and recommendations on specific gelcoat products. Once you’ve chosen a gelcoat product, read the instructions carefully to make sure you have the essential supplies at hand to complete a fiberglass gelcoat repair properly.   How to Repair Gelcoat On a Fiberglass Boat These steps will prepare you to repair most gelcoat issues on a fiberglass boat.   Step 1: Know Your Boat Finish Figure out whether the exterior of your boat is painted or already consists of a gelcoat, fiberglass, or polyester resin finish. If your boat is painted, you’ll need to remove the paint using a sander before starting your fiberglass gelcoat repair.   Step 2: Match Gelcoat Color to Boat’s Exterior Photo by VDB Photos via Shutterstock If you buy a generic gelcoat, you will need to add a coloring agent to match its color to your boat’s exterior. However, you can save yourself this step by contacting your boat’s manufacturer or the dealer where you purchased your boat. Ask them for a recommended gelcoat that matches your boat.   If you can’t track down a matching gelcoat, look for agelcoat repair productthat comes with several colored pigments you can add to the resin. In plenty of natural light, compare those pigments to your boat’s exterior to find the closest match.    Step 3: Get the Surface Ready Photo by ilmarinfoto via Shutterstock To prepare the surface, you’ll need to know how to remove gelcoat from fiberglass boat surfaces. Acetone is a great thinner to help you remove a thin gelcoat layer to repair smaller scratches, but extra work will be required for deeper damage.   For all scratches and gouges, remove the final layer of gelcoat from an area that is about twice the diameter of the actual damage.  If repairing a deep gouge, use a power drill with a cone-shaped grinding bit to turn the damaged area into a V-shaped notch. This notch will improve the filler’s ability to bond with the surface. And finally, use 80-grit sandpaper to remove loose chips of gelcoat and smooth out the bevel around the damaged area. Clean the area with acetone upon completion.   Step 4: Tape and Sand the Damaged Area Photo by URem via Shutterstock Use masking tape to create a border around the damaged area. This helps to protect undamaged areas from gelcoat splatter and it also helps you stay within the boundaries when sanding the area.   If using a spray gelcoat solution, you’ll want to tape off and protect a larger area. Spray-on applicators are more likely to cause splatter than paint-on solutions. Once the area is taped, sand with 360-grit sandpaper. Clean the area with acetone to complete this step.   Step 5: Apply Filler Photo by ducu59us via Shutterstock This step is only necessary for deep gouges and scratches.   Use resin and an epoxy-based filler to fill the scratch or gouge. Epoxy-based fillers, although less cost-effective, are recommended over polyester-based fillers because they offer better adhesion and long-term durability.   Once filled, allow thefillerto dry completely before re-sanding the area and cleaning again with acetone.   Step 6: Mix in the Catalyst Photo by Olga_bl777 via Shutterstock The correct ratio of gelcoat base to catalyst will depend on the product you’re using. Most products use a 2-to-1 ratio, but consult the instructions to determine the recommended ratio before mixing in the catalyst. Do thisafteradding any pigments or coloring agents to match the gelcoat to your boat’s exterior.   Adding too much or too little of the catalyst will hinder your gelcoat’s ability to adhere to your fiberglass boat. That said, you do have control of the viscosity of your gelcoat. How thick or thin you mix it will depend on the method of application and the type of surface you’re working on.   For vertical surfaces, many people prefer a spray-on application method because it limits dripping and helps to apply a more even coat. If you’re using another method of application, a thicker mix can help you limit dripping as well.   Step 7: Apply Gelcoat Photo by TASER via Shutterstock Most people use a wooden or plastic putty knife to spread the gelcoat evenly over the affected area. There are also spray-on and brushed applications, which we’ll touch on below. Note that you’ll have 10 to 15 minutes to apply the gelcoat after adding the catalyst. If you wait too long, it will harden and be nearly impossible to apply smoothly.   Spray-on Application Fill spray container with mixed gelcoat and attach air compressor hose. Start from the center of the damaged area and work your way outward. Use short strokes to apply the gelcoat as evenly as possible.   With most gelcoats, you’ll need to apply five or six layers to achieve the desired thickness. Wait at least 20 minutes between layers to allow the previous application to dry completely.   Brushed Application Foam brushes orrollersare better for reducing drips and noticeable brushstrokes. Apply in short strokes vertically and apply enough layers to build a film that’s slightly higher than the surrounding area. This accounts for sanding the area down.   After the final layer dries completely, apply a PVA curing agent over the affected area. Let this agent dry completely according to product specifications.   Step 8: Sand and Finish Photo by Piyawat Nandeenopparit via Shutterstock Start by removing that curing agent and then use a soft block to sand the entire area using... --- ### Planning the Perfect RV Staycation in Your Hometown > Your adventure doesn't have to end with summer. Here are tips for planning a fun, but relaxing RV staycation right in your hometown! - Published: 2022-04-18 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/planning-the-perfect-rv-staycation-in-your-hometown/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Staying close to home on your RV trips means less time traveling and more time enjoying the fun part of RVing. Planning the perfect RV staycation in your hometown is a great way to explore what adventures await right in your backyard. Why Plan an RV Staycation? Photo by Camping World Staycations can even be more fun than regular vacations. Staying close to home can save you money, take the pressure off planning an elaborate route, and allow you to relax more. In our busy lives, a staycation allows you to take time off work without tapping into all your vacation days. It can really offer the break that you need with little time and effort. RV staycations are even better because you can leave home while bringing some of your residential comforts with you. Getting away from home removes the temptation to do chores or housekeeping, and being in an RV allows you to bring along whatever you need to relax and be comfortable. The Benefits of RV Rentals for Staycations Photo by Camping World To make life even easier, consider renting an RV for your staycation. Some rentals can be delivered right to your destination so you don't have to worry about towing or driving a larger motorhome. Then they can be picked up at the end of your trip so you aren't on the hook for cleaning, unpacking, and reorganizing when you get home. If you want to drive a rental RV to your destination, Good Sam RV Rentals provides 24/7 Roadside Assistance and up to $1 million in insurance coverage. So you can be at ease knowing you're protected from anything that could happen on an RV trip. If an RV rental is right for your next staycation, start your search for the perfect rental RV. Tips For Planning The Perfect RV Staycation Whether you rent or use your own RV, planning is what will make your staycation perfect. Here are tips for making the most out of an RV staycation in your hometown: Pick a Theme Photo by Camping World Determine what you want to get out of your staycation and create expectations before you plan activities. Do you want peace and serenity or outdoor adventures that get your blood pumping? Is your ideal backdrop a cityscape or a more remote setting? Whether you want to indulge, keep it healthy, hit the town, or stay in and binge-watch Netflix, there are no rules with staycations. Just set the tone for the trip early so everyone is on the same page and aware of the events planned. Having a theme makes everyone more excited and more involved in the trip. Buy special items to go along with the theme and have fun with it. You're less likely to be disappointed if you determine the plan ahead of time! Plan Ahead Photo by Camping World It's easy to neglect to plan ahead for a staycation in your own hometown because it's familiar. But, just like with a regular vacation, you want to maximize your time and avoid wasting it on the inconveniences that come with not having an itinerary. Invest the time upfront so that the moment your staycation arrives, the hard work is done. Have all your groceries and essential items purchased and packed, your activities scheduled, and everything ready to go for the moment you clock out of work and step into vacation mode. In many ways, you should prepare for an RV staycation just like you'd prepare for a regular RV trip. Campground reservations should be booked and your RV should be fully loaded before you depart. If you plan your staycation around a special event or festival happening in your hometown, you'll need your tickets in advance and a plan for getting to the event venue without a parking hassle. Have a Countdown Photo by Red Stock via Shutterstock Create a countdown calendar so everyone can get excited, as if you were leaving town and heading to Disney World. This is a great way to get the kids involved in the planning process and it can even allow you to off-load some of the RV prep tasks by assigning them to the kids in the days leading up to your trip. Choose the Right Spot Photo by Camping World Is there a campground in town that you've never visited? Or maybe one with really great amenities like a pool and a hot tub? Choose a part of town you're less familiar with, or find an RV park that feels like a resort to make it feel more like a vacation. Go far enough away from home to keep you from being reminded about your to-do list or work stress. Change up your scenery by finding landscapes you don't see everyday, like a waterfront RV park. Splurge a Little Photo by Camping World Think about what you're saving by staying in town and allow yourself a few indulgences. Maybe go out for a nice dinner, treat yourself to a spa day, or take the kids parasailing for their first time. It's hard to enjoy your staycation if you're constantly worried about pinching pennies. While it's important to set a budget, choose ways to treat yourself to make the most of the savings of staying close to home. You can even make your RV feel like a hotel or retreat—buy flowers, new linens, or get some fancier food than you typically get and make the RV feel like a retreat. Act Like a Tourist Photo by Camping World No matter how long you've lived in your hometown, it seems there's always something new you've never experienced. All those things you recommend to tourists but have never actually done yourself—do them! Acting like a tourist will help you feel like one. While you're at it, buy souvenirs and take lots of pictures! Unplug Photo by Camping World Since you're technically still in town, friends and family will be tempted to call you and work matters may come up. Set your out-of-office reply and keep your cellphone usage to a minimum to avoid these distractions. Don't be tempted to run a few errands or give in to social obligations. While on a staycation, it's less about your physical distance and more about your mental and emotional distance from life's everyday stressors. The more you treat your staycation like a vacation, the more it will feel like it. We hope these tips help you plan a trip that makes you feel far away from the stress and routine of everyday life, but close enough to home. It's truly the best of both worlds! Have you stumbled upon any unexpected gems near your hometown by planning an RV staycation? Tell us about your experience and why you love staycations in the comments below!   --- ### The Revamped Winnebago Adventurer Is Ready For Summer > The iconic Adventurer Class A gas motorhome by Winnebago has received an important reboot. Read more to learn what's been upgraded. - Published: 2022-04-15 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-revamped-winnebago-adventurer-is-ready-for-summer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, RV Brands, Sponsored, Winnebago - Authors: Tucker Ballister The iconic Adventurer Class A gas motorhome by Winnebago has received an important reboot. Read more to learn what's been upgraded. Brought to you by Winnebago Even the best RVs need a makeover every now and then. From keeping up with modern technology to responding to customer feedback, Winnebago’s top Class A gas motorhome – the Adventurer – has received a modern shakedown that’s catching a lot of people’s attention.   With a family-friendly floorplan and the capacity to sleep up to six people, theWinnebago Adventurer 35Fis ready for extended road trips, full-time RV living, and luxury RV camping.   The Winnebago Adventurer PC Winnebago Some of what makes the Adventurer one of Winnebago’s most popular RVs hasn’t changed. It’s built on a Ford F53 chassis with a 7. 3-liter V8 engine and electronic stability control to provide a safe and smooth ride wherever you go.   The Adventurer 35F provides plenty of interior living space for entertaining guests. It’s also fully equipped with all the comforts of home, including large residential appliances, plenty of storage, a guest bath, and the option to include a washer/dryer unit.   Now let’s look at some of the major upgrades to this luxury class A RV! What’s New Outside PC Winnebago When you walk up to a new Adventurer, your eyes are naturally drawn to the stylish front cap that gives this motorhome a modern look (dare we say Transformers-esque? ! ). Upgraded automotive LED headlamps add their own flair to the Adventurer’s stylish front cap. The Adventurer is now available in four new full-body paint schemes: Night Sky, Steel Grey, Wedgewood II, and Silver Mist. They’ve also upgraded the exterior to feature dual-pane frameless tinted windows. This upgrade provides better thermal and acoustic insulation for hot or cold weather camping while also offering more privacy in crowded campgrounds.   For your next tailgating adventure, the Adventurer now boasts a full exterior entertainment center with a high-definition TV. Like all greatclass A Winnebago RVs, you’ll have plenty of underneath storage in the Adventurer. The Adventurer 35F boasts nearly 140 square feet of well-lit and easily accessible exterior storage.   Winnebago also thought about the boondocking RVer in their redesign. They upgraded the Adventurer’s electrical system to be compatible with an optional solar panel and charge controller for longer, off-grid stays.   What’s New Inside PC Winnebago Stepping inside this beautiful class A gas coach, you’ll find an upgraded reclining sofa with theater-style seating in the living area. The reclining seats also boast heat and massage capabilities that will have you ultra-relaxed on your next RV trip.   Over the cockpit, Winnebago installed a larger StudioLoft cabover bed that raises and lowers on an electric motor. This bulked-up design now features an incredible 600-pound weight capacity.   PC Winnebago New shaker-style cabinetry with residential hardware has been upgraded throughout the coach and ceramic backsplashes were added to the kitchen and bathroom for easier cleaning and splash protection.   Speaking of the bathroom and galley, all the fixtures have been upgraded to provide a home-like feel with residential-grade functionality. But when you enter the bedroom, you’ll find the piéce de résistance: an upgraded king-sized bed with a WinnSleep™ memory foam mattress that still maintains plenty of space to walk around both sides comfortably.   PC Winnebago New Tech in the Winnebago Adventurer 35F PC Winnebago Last, but certainly not least, the new Adventurer received some major tech upgrades. Whether you want to stay connected to your favorite streaming service or you work remotely from an RV home office, the Adventurer has what you need.   This class A RV now has 4G LTE/Wi-Fi capabilities for more reliable internet access. They’ve also upgraded all the TVs to Smart models with the ability to access the internet directly from the TV's interface.   As a driver, you’ll feel more at ease behind the revamped automotive-style dash equipped with a 9-inch Sony infotainment system. So whether you utilize Apple Car Play or Android Auto, the Adventurer is ready to create a comfortable, personalized driving experience on long trips.   When you’re parked, Winnebago’s Connect command center now features a 7-inch touchscreen for easier control and display of all your RV’s vital systems. From checking tank levels to controlling your thermostat, this interface makes adjusting your RV’s system a breeze. Plus, you can now download an app to make changes to your Connect system remotely! Learn More About the Winnebago Adventurer! PC Winnebago With more style, an upgraded interior and exterior amenities, and the latest advancements in RV technology, the Winnebago Adventurer is a class A motorhome to keep your eye on. The first models become available in the summer of 2022, but you cansign up now to be the first to get the latest updateson Winnebago’s top class A gas motorhome! --- ### Guide to Choosing the Best Camp Chair > If your favorite camp chair is showing wear, find inspiration from our guide to choosing the best camp chair. Find yours. - Published: 2022-04-15 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-rvers-guide-to-choosing-the-best-camp-chair/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Buying Guide, Camping, Gear Guide, Outside RV, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan If your favorite camp chair is showing wear, find inspiration from our guide to choosing the best camp chair. Regardless of what RV you’re traveling in – travel trailer, fifth wheel, Class A, Class B, Class C, etc. – there’s one thing every RVer wants to do after a long day of driving and that’s kick their feet up to relax. The best way to kick your feet up and relax, especially if you have a bad back, is with a quality camp chair. We all know that one chair that everyone fights over. It’s the most comfortable. It’s the most convenient to set up. It’s probably the one with a few spills, stains, singe marks, and years of love sewn into its seams. If your favorite camp chair is showing its age, or you’re ready for a comfort upgrade, find inspiration from our guide to choosing the best camp chair. Reclining Camp Chairs If you’re looking for a luxury camping chair that offers maximum comfort and literally lets you kick your feet up, reclining chairs are what you want. Reclining camp chairs are popular for good reason. They take vertical stress off the back–the kind you feel after a long day of driving. For stargazers, they’re the best chair to prevent a sore neck. Roll Your Own Way Recliner Roll Your Own Way Recliner The zero gravity Roll Your Own Way infinity recliner features padded all-weather fabric on a durable steel frame. The removable pillow and non-skid leg protectors ensure your comfort is a priority every time you have a seat. Oversized Zero Gravity Recliner Oversized Zero Gravity Recliner What’s better than a camp chair that reclines? An oversized camp chair that reclines. With the Oversized Zero Gravity Recliner, you’ll take relaxing to the next level. It’s extra-wide with a powder-coated steel frame and long-lasting outdoor-grade 300D polyester UV-protected fabric. Once you recline in this chair, it might be a while before you feel like getting up again. It’s okay though–naps are camp approved. Zero Gravity Recliner, 2-Pack Zero Gravity Recliner, 2 Pack Sometimes you just want to relax with your favorite person by your side. In those cases, the Zero Gravity Recliner 2 Pack is the perfect option. Sold as a pair, these recliners glide smoothly from sitting upright to fully reclined and lock in place with an easy fingertip locking system. Never worry about evil stares from across the campsite again when you steal the best seat since you have another one to spare. Rocking Camp Chairs If kicking your feet up always results in you falling asleep, then opt for a rocking camp chair instead. It’s still relaxing. It’s still comfortable. It’s still one of the best camp chairs ever created. Some things never go out of style – a rocker is one of those things. Summit Padded Folding Outdoor Rocker Summit Padded Folding Outdoor Rocker Designed with an extra-wide seat for supreme comfort, the Summit Padded Folding Outdoor Rocker gives you plenty of room to soak in your surroundings. The tubular steel frame provides a strong, sturdy base while the padded seat and durable molded armrests support easy entry and exit. Plus, the weather-resistant polyester fabric cleans up quickly with just a damp cloth so you can rock whenever the mood strikes. Roll Your Own Way Folding Outdoor Rocker Roll Your Own Way Folding Outdoor Rocker Have you ever met someone who refuses to rest? Have you ever known someone who must be on-the-go all the time, always tapping their foot or bouncing their knee? I tend to meet that person in the mirror, so if you’re anything like me then a rocker is the best seat to have. You get the opportunity to rest without having to be still. You get all the joy of moving with all the benefits of taking a break. The Roll Your Own Way Folding Outdoor Rocker not only is perfect when you’re sitting and rocking, but it folds up quickly and easily for convenient transport and storage. Rock on! Director’s Camp Chair If you’re the one who likes to call the shots at the campsite, then you’re going to want to park it in a director’s camp chair. They’re not just an aspirational seat in Hollywood, they’re also a comfortable option around the campfire too. MacSports Folding Director’s Chair Mac Sports Folding Director's Chair with Side Table and Cooler Great for picnics, camping, fishing, or even as a spare seat in your backyard, the MacSports Folding Director’s Chair is the perfect option whenever you need somewhere to sit. Designed with a side table, cupholder, and attached cooler, this director’s chair is an all-in-one that will quickly become your favorite seat. Extra-Large Director’s Chair Extra Large Director's Chair Built with an extra-wide seat to allow plenty of room for comfort, the Extra-Large Director’s Chair is ideal for those campfire conversations you just can’t pull yourself away from. Whether it’s ghost stories at night or s’mores after dinner, you’re never going to want to get up once you’ve settled in. Durable, weather-resistant polyester fabric covers the seat and back while foam-padded armrests ensure easy entry and exit. A folding side table features a built-in cup holder so you can keep your beverage, book, snacks, and more within reach. Lounge Camp Chair While reclining, rocking, and directing are all fun options when it comes to camp chairs, sometimes you just want to lounge at the campsite without any expectations or responsibilities. It’s those times that you look for the lounge chair – not the tan yourself by the pool kind either, the camping kind. Rio Hammock Lounger Rio Hammock Lounger Relax hammock-style thanks to the Rio Hammock Lounger. It’s so comfortable, you might forget about whatever adventure you have planned for the day. The lightweight and compact design ensure it’s easy and efficient when it comes to transporting and storage. The frame is powder-coated steel. The pillow is comfort foam. The suspension system is reliable. What’s not to like? If you’re looking for me around the campsite, especially after a long day of traveling, you’ll probably find me in this lounger. MacSports Club Chair MacSports Club Chair If comfort is at the top of your list when it comes to a camp chair, then you’ll find it in the MacSports Club Chair. It’s extra spacious because of its oversized design, ensuring everyone finds comfort when sitting in it. The weather-resistant fabric is durable so it can stand up to the harsh outdoor conditions as well as being used repeatedly at every campsite along the way. Trust me, when it comes to the best camp chairs, the club chair claims the winning spot every time. What do you look for in a camp chair? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Great Portable Outdoor Grills for RVs > When camping it makes sense to bring along a small portable grill. Here are a few of the best outdoor grills for RV. - Published: 2022-04-15 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/great-portable-grills-for-rvers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gear Guide, Outside RV - Authors: Wade Thiel Find the right outdoor grill for all your RV barbecuing needs. Having a portable grill with you on your camping trip is a must. It will keep you from having to cook every single meal in your RV's kitchen. This will ensure the inside of your RV doesn't become a mess. When I camp, I cook as many of my meals outside as I can. Plus, it's another way to take advantage of your surroundings and get the most out of living the RV lifestyle. So here we're walking through the best outdoor grills for RVs. While cooking over a campfire is always a fun thing to do, it's not always convenient. That's why I suggest taking along a portable grill and cooking your breakfast, lunch, or dinner over a controlled flame. Here are several models, available at Camping World, that would be perfect for your next camping trip. Olive BBQTek Portable Grill Image from Camping World At a price point that's easy to digest is the Olive BBQTek Portable Grill. This small tabletop gas grill is a fantastic addition to anyone's camping packing checklist. It's a small and easily portable outdoor grill for RVs that has a 234-square-inch cooking area. Pair that with its 12,000 BTU heat output and you should have more than enough heat to cook meals quickly and efficiently. Char-Broil Grill2Go X200 Portable Gas Grill Image from Camping World Looking for something a little more high-tech that doesn't break the bank? This Char-Broil Grill2go X200 Portable Gas Grill is one of our favorite outdoor grills for RVs. Although it has a slightly smaller 200-square-inch cooking area than the grill above, this grill's ease-of-use make it worth the upgrade. The grill features a patented TRU-Infrared cooking system and a wider temp range for more evenly cooked meals. Weber Q 1200 Portable Gas Grill Image from Camping World A list of grills wouldn't be complete without having a good grill from Weber on it. While the Weber Q 1200 Portable Gas Grill is a little higher-end, the quality of the product is what sets it apart. You will have this grill for years to come. This grill has a porcelain finish, cast iron grates, fast electronic ignition, built-in thermometer, and is built to cook food evenly. Imagine your chef skills at work on its 189-square-inch cooking area. Coleman RoadTrip X-Cursion Portable Propane Grill Image from Camping World Grilling on the go has never been easier thanks to the Coleman RoadTrip X-Cursion Portable Propane Grill. The easy-to-use two-burner system offers a 285-square-inch cooking surface while the rugged oversized off-road wheels make transporting over any terrain a breeze. A large side table holds your tools and ingredients for quick and easy access. This grill collapses down to store easily in an RV. Razor Portable LP Gas Griddle Image from Camping World If you're more of a flat-surface chef, then you'll love having the Razor Portable LP Gas Griddle at the campsite. A thick rolled-steel pre-seasoned griddle top heats up quickly with 20,000 BTU stainless steel burners thanks to the easy push-and-turn ignition. An integrated front access drain and cup make cleanup as simple as possible, so you can spend more time cooking and eating. It's what we all want, right? Speaking of easy cleanup, check out this Blackstone 8-Piece Professional Griddle Cleaning Kit. It makes quick work of a deep clean after a weekend of barbecue. Weber Traveler Propane Grill Image from Camping World Surprise! It's another Weber, but we can't talk grilling without mentioning one of the most recognizable names in grilling. The Weber Traveler Propane Grill offers a large grilling surface — a 320-square-inch cooking area — so your entire meal can cook and be ready to eat at the same time. It has a porcelain-enameled lid, cook box, and cast-iron cooking grates. Plus, there's an automatic lid lock for safe cooking and transport. Traeger Ranger Portable Pellet Grill Image from Camping World While propane grills tend to dominate the outdoor cooking space, don't rule out the option of cooking with pellets. The Traeger Ranger Portable Pellet Grill has a 184-square-inch grilling area capable of holding a full rack of ribs, six burgers, or ten hot dogs. A cast-iron griddle is also included to sear steaks or cook eggs. Pack a wood-fired flavor punch into all of your campsite cuisines with this one. Country Smokers Traveler Portable Wood Pellet Grill Image from Camping World If you know you love cooking with pellets, then take a closer look at the Country Smokers Traveler Portable Wood Pellet Grill. It's sleek. It's compact. It's a lean, mean grilling machine. You can grill, sear, smoke, and much more whenever and wherever you want. Capable of holding up to 3. 5 pounds of hardwood pellets, the 256-square-inch cooking surface has plenty of room to grill your favorite recipes. Smoke Hollow Stainless Steel Tabletop Grill Image from Camping World Built specifically for the chef on the go, the Smoke Hollow Stainless Steel Tabletop Grill is perfect for the campsite, tailgating, the backyard, and everywhere in between. The compact design with a locking lid, folding legs, and large front handle makes transporting it super easy. With its stainless steel cooking grate, chrome-coated warming rack, and durable stainless steel firebox, this is a grill you'll want to tag along for all of your adventures. Grill and Table Bundle - BBQTek Portable Grill and Slim-Fold Outdoor Cook Station Image from Camping World Sometimes, when grilling, one of the biggest issues is not having enough working space. Whether you're looking for prep space or somewhere to put your plates and tools down, a flat surface can quickly become your best friend. With this Grill and Table Bundle (made up of the BBQTek Portable Grill and the GCI Outdoor Slim-Fold Outdoor Cook Station), you'll never have to worry about having enough space ever again. Each side table has a 30-pound capacity while the grate shelf underneath is perfect for holding condiments, dry goods, or a cooler. It's the epitome of a win/win scenario. There are many more portable grills out there from charcoal to electric, gas to pellet. These are simply some of my top picks. You certainly don't have to purchase one of these, but your camping trip (and your meals) will show the difference if you take the time to find room in your RV to bring along a portable grill. Explore our RV Recipes and cooking tips to inspire your next meal. Keep in mind elevation can play a factor in your grill's performance, so cooking times and temperatures may need adjusting the higher up you go. Do you consider yourself or someone you know to be a camp chef? Check out our gear guide for camping cooking gear to stock up on all the campsite cooking essentials to make your next grilled meal your best grilled meal. What do you think makes the best outdoor grills for RVs? What portable grill do you have? Leave a comment below! --- ### How To Wash an RV > Learning how to wash an RV properly is vital to its long-term health. Use these tips to clean your RV top-to-bottom effectively every season! - Published: 2022-04-13 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-wash-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Care & Cleaning, How To, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Roof, RV Basics, Slide-outs, Tires & Chassis - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how often you should wash your RV and best practices for doing so. As a kid, I used to loathe washing my parent’s RV. We did it regularly after each trip, so I learned how to wash an RV at a young age. Now that I’m older, I look around and my parent's 2000 Fleetwood Bounder looks better than some modern travel trailers, both new and used, I see in our favoriteRV parks.   Washing your RV may not be glamorous, but it’s an important part ofmaintaining your RV. It can extend the life of your RV as a whole, help you avoid costly fiberglass or paint repairs, prevent mold, and maintain seals and gaskets to keep your interior protected from the elements.   Plus, a clean RV is more visually appealing. With many RV parks only allowing RVs manufactured within the last 10 years (and reviewing older RVs on a case-by-case basis), washing and maintaining your RV’s exterior could be the difference between being turned away or enjoying a comfortable stay in your desired campground. How To Wash an RV Washing an RV is not like washing a car. It’s a lot more like washing a small house–with wheels. There isn’t an abundance of commercial RV wash locations to simply drive your RV through. Rolling up to a high school fundraiser and letting them tackle it is a lot to ask. Before we get into the details, here’s a short overview of the steps for washing an RV: Park where you can easily access the roof and all four sides Assemble yourRV cleaning supplies(brushes, cleaning solution, bucket, ladder, etc. ) Mix your cleaning solution according to its instructions Work from roof to tires (top to bottom) Rinse–scrub–rinse–repeat Work in small sections to avoid soap drying before you can rinse Use a squeegee to prevent water spots on windows We’ll also note here that you should always consult your owner’s manual for model-specific RV cleaning instructions. Where To Wash Your RV There are so many makes, models, and sizes of RVs. Cleaning apop-up camperor Happier Camper will take a lot less time (and soap and water) than cleaning aClass A diesel motorhome.   Because of that, you will rarely find RV parks that are willing to let you use enough water to wash your full RV. Scrubbing and rinsing the bugs and dirt grime from the front bumper and windshield is usually acceptable at a campground. Butto wash the entire coach, you’re going to need to be at home or find a very friendly person willing to let you use a pretty significant amount of water. If you're traveling, stopping at a truck wash or a self-service car and RV wash is your best bet. How Often Should You Change The Water? Photo by Camping World Just like mopping the floor,if you don’t change your water regularly, you’ll simply end up pushing dirt and sand around. This can cause scratches in the body of your rig and leave you with a smudged, smeared RV body. For smaller motorhomes under 25 feet in length, you should typically change your water halfway through the cleaning process. This means you can clean one side and the back of your coach before changing out water and adding more of yourRV-friendly cleaning solution.   For longer RVs, you should change the water out 2-3 times to avoid scratching the body. Of course, you may need to refresh the water even more frequently if your RV is especially dirty. Can You Pressure Wash an RV Rubber Roof? Pressure washing your RV isn’t always a good idea. RVs often have overlapping layers or gaskets that can be damaged by high-pressure water, resulting in leaks. Areas sealed with silicone or other malleable materials can be pulled loose and seriously damaged.   RVs with metal bodies are also susceptible to damage from a pressure washer. Because they’re clad and riveted, water from high-pressure washers can seep in between the seams. And if your RV has decals, a pressure washer can peel them right off.   This isn’t to say you absolutely can’t use a pressure washer on an RV. It’s just a good rule to maintain a safe distance and have a good working knowledge of pressure washers before you do. Typically, a good soft brush and a garden hose with a sprayer attachment will do the job just fine. Cleaning solutions made for RVs work to break down dirt and grime so that you don’t need that extra pressure to clean them off. What is the Best RV Wash and Wax? Photo by Camping World RVs tend to come with three primary exteriors: metal, painted metal, and fiberglass. Each of these may require a special kind ofRV cleaneror brush (no, dish soap won’t suffice). We recommend always reading your owner’s manual for manufacturer suggestions to help you clean and wax your RV. Metal bodiesare common on older RVs and trailers, but they’re still used on certain brands today (think Airstream). They’re commonly aluminum and stainless steel and are best cleaned with a pre-wash that removes the majority of grime and grit. Then, you’ll want touse non-abrasive cleaners and soft-bristled brushes and mittsto remove the remaining residue. Painted metal bodiescan be treated like most vehicles. A gentle cleaner that’s made for RV use will do the trick, along with a soft-bristled brush. Stubborn stains and grime will require a bit more elbow grease, but they should come out with the pressure from a hose with a sprayer attachment. Fiberglass bodiesare more common in modern RVs because they’re lighter—inherently making them more fuel-efficient. Some are painted and some feature decals like stripes or other decorations.   For fiberglass, the best solution is a wash-and-wax product that cleans and protects your RV exterior. Most are environmentally friendly as well, which is particularly important if you’re planning to clean your RV in a campground. How To Clean RV Awnings Photo by Camping World Awnings are generally pretty simple to clean. This is because it’s difficult to get them dirty unless you’re camping in a dusty area. Usually, it’s as easy as hosing off the top and bottom sides of the fabric.   Gentle scrubbing may be needed for bird droppings or other residues that don’t come off after an initial rinse. Always use a soft brush with minimal pressure for this, and you can also consider using anawning cleanerto help remove caked-on grime. Most importantly, make sure your awning dries completely before rolling it up. Treating Gaskets and Weather Seals Photo by Camping World Every window, door, and slide-out on an RV has a gasket or flexible weather sealant. They’re rubber pieces that protect the RV from the elements. Keeping these seals and gaskets clean preserves them in good working order—meaning fewer replacements. Silicone-based cleaners and lubricantskeep your gaskets and seals from drying out. Many simply spray on and require no wiping or additional cleaning, but read the instructions carefully to make sure you apply them properly.   RV Rims and Tires Photo by Camping World RVs tend to come with three kinds of wheels: painted rims, aluminum wheel covers, and chrome rims. The good news is that all three can be cleaned with the same RV cleaning solution and soft-bristled brush you use on the rest of your RV. Here are a couple of additional considerations:  Remove aluminum wheel covers periodically to check for signs of rust. Chrome rims are easily scratched. Avoid hard-bristled brushes and abrasive cleaners.   Your RV’s tires should also be cleaned with soap and water as you’re working on the rims. To shine your tires back up after they’ve dried completely, apply a tire and trim shine. For more tire care recommendations, read ourguide to maintaining RV tires.    How to Wash an RV Roof Photo by Camping World RV roofs come in two types: rubber and fiberglass. Rubber roofs are mostly a thing of the past,  but they were prevalent on RVs from the 80s and 90s. Fiberglass roofs are more common on modern motorhomes. To clean a rubber roof, you’ll need an appropriate rubber roof cleaning product. Check your owner’s manual for rubber roof cleaning instructions and clean your roof every few months to keep it in good shape. Avoid roof sealants or coatings that aren’t specifically made for rubber roofs. Using a product that isn’t safe for rubber roofs will prevent your roof from flexing appropriately and cause further damage. On RVs with rubber roofs, black streaks can also develop on the roof or the sides of the camper. To remove them, you’ll need a black streak removermade for RVs.   Fiberglass roofs are a little easier to clean. In most cases, you can use the same cleaner you’re using on the rest of your RV. Still, consult your RV owner’s manual for warnings related to roof maintenance before you select a product and start cleaning.   A Word of Caution About Getting on RV Roofs Photo by Camping World Some RV roofs are walkable, but others aren’t. Check your owner’s manual or with your dealer before... --- ### How To Pack a Toy Hauler with Flammables Safely > Toy haulers are awesome for outdoor lovers. But you'll need to know how to pack a toy hauler with flammables safely. - Published: 2022-04-13 - Modified: 2025-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-pack-a-toy-hauler-with-flammables-safely/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Road Navigation, RV Basics, Storage, Theft & Safety, Toy Hauler, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Strap down and secure flammables properly to ensure safe travels with your toy hauler. The best thing about owning atoy hauleris being able to bring your big toys on all your camping trips. But to make sure everything stays in good shape while you’re towing, you need to know how to safely pack a toy hauler with flammables.   Securing everything is important when packing ATVs,dirt bikes, and other toys containing flammable liquids – not to mention the canisters of extra fuel you’ll bring to keep your toys refueled.   Tips for Packing a Toy Hauler Safely PC Camping World Whether you’re packing a toy hauler with flammables or renting a regular RV, make sure it is equipped with at least onefire extinguisher. Check the date on the extinguisher to ensure it will still be effective if needed.   If your extinguisher doesn’t have a clearly labeled expiration date, check the pressure using the gauge or green test button on top. For extinguishers with gauges, the reading should be in the green. For models with a button, push it down completely and release. The button should pop back up if the extinguisher isn’t expired. If it stays down, it’s time to get a new one.   It is a good idea to pick up an additional fire extinguisher when traveling with a toy hauler. Keep one in the garage and the other somewhere in the cabin. This is also the time to check carbon monoxide, propane, andsmoke detectorsto make sure they are working properly.   Learn more about basic fire safety for RV travelers. How to Pack a Toy Hauler with Flammables Safely Let’s start with some packing tips to keep your toys and flammables safe in your toy hauler.   Open Your Vents PC Camping World In addition to theroof ventsthat are standard on most RVs, toy haulers tend to come with a minimum of two side vents in the garage. These vents allow vapors that do leak from your toys or fuel canisters to escape instead of building up.   Whenever the ramp on your toy hauler is closed, the vents should be open, especially if you have fuel canisters or toys with fuel in their tanks stored inside. Side vents should also be open while driving, but roof vents should be closed unless protected by the properroof vent covers. Pack the Heavy Equipment First PC Camping World ATVs, dirt bikes, and other heavy toys should be loaded first. Do your best to center them so the weight is balanced from left to right. Follow the 60/40 rule to distribute weight evenly from front to back as well.   According to this rule, roughly 60% of the cargo weight loaded into your trailer should be on or in front of the axle. However, manytoy haulersoffer dual-axle designs to better handle loading heavy equipment into the garage, which is usually located at the rear of the RV.   Still, distributing weight evenly in your trailer is critical for safe towing. Check out moretips on loading your trailer properly.   Once loaded in the garage, set the parking brake on any ATVs or gas-powered vehicles. While you’ll eventually tie everything down, this provides an extra degree of protection to keep heavy equipment from shifting.   Safeguard your Gas-Powered Toys You can transport motorized toys with fuel in their tanks on short trips, but it is a good idea to drain the fuel tank when traveling long distances. When transporting toys with fuel in the tank, be sure to turn off the fuel valve. Then run the engine until it shuts off to empty the fuel line. You should also leave the fuel valve and tank vent caps turned off during transit to prevent fuel vapors from leaking.   Technician Tip: Consult your owner’s manuals for proper procedures on disconnecting the fuel valve and tank vent caps to safely haul gas-powered toys.   Also, consider putting covers on your motorized toys to prevent the accumulation of dust and debris. Because you’ll be towing with the vents cracked open, keeping your motorized equipment covered will keep them protected, especially if you are going off-road to aboondocking destination.   Load Fuel Canisters PC Camping World Load canisters of flammable fuel strategically so they can be secured to at least two tie-down points. Those points could be extra D-rings on the floor or D-rings in the back of a UTV with a cargo bed.   Milk crates are also a great alternative for keeping smaller fuel canisters secure in your toy hauler. If you have multiple containers of flammables (such as one-pound propane tanks), a milk crate or storage bin keeps those items secure, and the crate itself can be easily tied down.   Cushion Flammables as Much as Possible PC Camping World Addshelf linersor area rugs in strategic locations to prevent smaller containers and flammable tanks from resting directly on your toy hauler’s laminate flooring. Everything is going to bounce around a little while you’re towing.   Adding cushions underneath and around gas-powered toys, storage bins, and fuel canisters is the best way to prevent damage to those items and your flooring. This is less of a necessity for plastic fuel canisters, but shelf liners orfloor coveringscan also reduce the likelihood of heavy objects sliding around.   Create a Bin for Soiled Items PC Camping World Fuel spills can happen and, if they do, you need to be prepared to appropriately handle soiled rags or clothing. Anything that you use to soak up flammable liquids or wipe up minor spills should be thoroughly rinsed and cleaned immediately or stored in a bin with a metal lid and kept away from possible sources of ignition until you can clean them.   How To Tie Down Flammables in a Toy Hauler Safely Now it’s time for some quick tips on tying your stuff down so that it doesn’t shift until you’re ready to use it.   Use Ratchet Straps Instead of Rope PC Camping World Rope is more likely to stretch thanratchet straps. Straps will keep your stuff secure and they’re easier to tighten down to ensure nothing comes loose. Rope relies on your knot-tying skills and is more likely to stretch even if your knots are top-notch. Use a Minimum of Three Tie-Down Points PC Camping World Toy haulers come with D-rings that serve as tie-down points. Secure your motorized toys and flammables to at least three of these points to keep them from shifting while towing. When using three points, pick them strategically and arrange them in a triangular fashion.   For larger ATVs and UTVs, it’s best to use four tie-down points strategically placed at all four corners. Fortunately, you can install additional D-rings if needed. Or, you can mount tire cradles to the floor if you’re transporting dirt bikes or motorcycles.   Tighten Straps To Prevent Movement PC Camping World To prevent movement, tighten ratchet straps down as much as possible. Once secured, you shouldn’t be able to shake or move your motorized toys at all. When the straps are tight, the wheels should appear as if they are carrying weight. Once you’ve tightened the straps, wrap up any excess material and tie it in place. This keeps your straps in good condition and prevents you from tripping over them when you’re loading the rest of your gear.   If you don’t know how to do it, check out this quick video onhow to daisy chain tie-down straps.   Tie Down Fuel Canisters PC Camping World Fuel canisters should also be tied down to reduce the risk of spilling or leaking. The easiest way to secure a canister is to place a strap over the top and through the handle. Then the strap should be connected to two tie-down points on either side to keep the canister from shifting.   You can also use rope orbungee cords, but these are more likely to stretch and allow your canisters to move. Straps will stay tight, especially if you use shorter ones that are specifically designed for this purpose.   Because fuel tanks come in many shapes and sizes, you may need to get creative. Just remember to use a minimum of two tie-down points. Using a single tie-down point can allow canisters to tip over and leak.   Give Everything The Shake Test Don’t be afraid to give all your toys and flammables a solid shake test once it’s all strapped down. If it doesn’t move when you shake it, the odds are good that it won’t move much while you’re towing either.   Conclusion Once you have everything secure, it’s still a good idea to pull over after towing for 30 minutes or an hour to check that everything is still secure. As things shift, you may need to re-tighten straps or make slight adjustments to their positioning.   On long RV trips, it’s a good idea to double-check your work every 3-4 hours. That way you can ensure that you arrive at youradventure sports basecampwith your toys intact and your flammables secure in their... --- ### 5 Mental Health Benefits of RV Travel > Discover the mental health benefits of RV travel and how it can provide a sense of contentment, satisfaction, and positive memories. - Published: 2022-04-13 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-unexpected-mental-health-benefits-of-rv-traveling/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Fitness, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro Discover the mental health benefits of RV travel and how it can provide a sense of contentment, satisfaction, and positive memories. James and I just got back home from a week-long RV trip. We didn’t go far, just took our Ekko Number One to a state park we had never been to that’s only a few hours away. It’s funny, we’ve been RVing for a dozen or so years now, all over North America, and it’s the close-to-home destinations we’ve yet to visit. We met some RV friends there for our typical RV shenanigans; biking, hiking, exploring the area. So now that we’ve wrapped up the trip, I’m currently experiencing the post-trip glow. If you’re an RVer, you know the glow. It’s those feelings of contentment and satisfaction that settle in after any good trip—where your mind is happily at work filing away the trip memories and polishing the experience. According to research, there’s actually something to the post-trip glow. There are many research-backed mental health benefits to traveling, research that supports my current healthy frame of mind. Those benefits go way beyond your typical expectations of traveling, like having a chance to relax. Sure, relaxing tends to be a major draw for wanting to hit the road. Ironically though, if you take an RV trip and all you do is kick back and relax, you’re doing exactly the opposite thing you need to boost your mental health. To reap the health benefits of travel, forgo rest and instead do things that get you out of your comfort zone. Find opportunities where you can experience and learn new things. Because it’s when our RV trips challenge us that the real health-boosting magic happens. With that in mind, here are 5 ways RV traveling benefits our mental health. 1. RVing Lowers Stress Too much chronic stress makes us irritable, anxious, bad at making decisions and even affects our memory. RVing distracts you from your ‘real life’ stresses by getting you both out of your normal environment and out of your own head. Visiting new places lets you “switch off” from your daily stresses. It allows you to focus on your new travel experiences and the challenges that go with traveling— instead of the things in your life stressing you out. There’s nothing sweeter than an RV trip for taking a break from the daily grind. 2. RVing Boosts Confidence Despite the pretty pictures you see on Instagram, RVing isn’t easy. You’re taking a rolling home on wheels to places unknown— hopeful that weather, campground neighbors, and the RV itself cooperates. The prize for triumphing over the obstacles the road throws your way—because trust me, it will— is boosted confidence and a greater belief in yourself and what you’re capable of. The more trips you take, the more your confidence grows. That extra confidence you build from RVing carries over to all aspects of your life, making you better able to tackle any challenges that come your way with a stronger, more confident frame of mind. 3. RVing Inspires Self-Discovery Our capacity for learning more about ourselves is limitless. You can glean lessons from everywhere in life, especially when you’re on the road and outside your familiar territory or routines. Traveling immerses you in all sorts of new experiences. You’ll discover things you never knew you liked—and things you didn’t know you disliked. Being exposed to so many new and unfamiliar situations teaches you more about your strengths and weaknesses, too. When you’re on an RV trip, you’re opened up to situations that might highlight your fears and insecurities or perhaps even bring about a sense of joy and gratefulness. No matter what, your travels will shape you, shift your perspective, and help you get a little closer to the real you. Learn How RV Travel Helps You Find Your Passion, Your Community, and Yourself 4. RVing Combats Depression People with depression often avoid things that can bring pleasure, which only makes depression worse. RVing is a form of behavioral activation— a behavior therapy strategy where you increase your engagement in rewarding activities, especially when you are feeling depressed. Travel offers a change of pace and place that can leave positive long-lasting effect on your psyche. While curing severe depression is no easy road, getting out there and having RV adventures can play a transformative role in helping ease depression. Learn How to Turn Your RV Into the Perfect Adventure Sports Basecamp. 5. RVing Builds Resiliency Research tells us that people who are resilient—or have a high capacity to recover quickly from difficulties—are more protected from various mental health issues. The good news is that even if your own resiliency skills are lacking, you can nurture and grow them. One of the best ways to build resiliency is to do things outside your comfort zone, like RVing. So much is out of your control when you’re traveling: your RV could break down, you might take a wrong turn... But, every challenge you face on the road makes you a little tougher. The more trips you take, the better you get at rolling with the punches and being resourceful when challenges do arise. So, there you go–5 ways RVing helps your mental health. If you’ve been RVing for a while, you can probably attest to many of these. Because part of the beauty of the RVing adventure is that uncertainty is certain. That’s not a bad thing; it’s where we get tested and have the potential to grow. We have to let go of trying to control the journey too tightly, and instead be ready for however it unfolds. When you can do that, you’ll be rewarded with a successful adventure, a healthier mindset, and the soundest lessons along the way. Have you ever had a trip cause you to have that desired glow afterward? Tell us how RVing feels healthy to you in the comments below! 7 Ways to Eat Healthier While RVing How To Have a Healthy RV Trip Staying Fit and Healthy While RVing: An Interview with The Fit RV --- ### Complete Guide to Boat Flooring > Don't let worn boat flooring spoil your time on the water. Find the perfect boat flooring option for your needs with our comprehensive guide. - Published: 2022-04-12 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-complete-guide-to-boat-flooring-options/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boat Maintenance, Boating - Authors: Brad Cowan Don't let worn boat flooring spoil your time on the water. Find the perfect boat flooring option for your needs with our comprehensive guide. When it comes to being on the water, the last thing you want is a distraction from the view. If you find yourself looking at wear in your boat flooring instead of the horizon, it might be time to upgrade your flooring entirely. Whether it’s peeling, cracking, or dated, choosing to update your boat flooring ensures your time on the water is spent having fun and not tiptoeing around an inevitable task on the old to-do list. Check out our complete guide to boat flooring options to see which floor is the best option for your boat. Vinyl Boat Flooring BLT AquaTread Imaged Teak Marine Vinyl Flooring One of the most popular boat flooring options is marine vinyl flooring. Found on many pontoon boats, ski-boats, and even yachts, vinyl flooring has seen many developments over the years. The look, feel, and function of vinyl have improved, but those aren’t the only benefits of choosing this option. Other pros include: It’s waterproof. Since vinyl flooring is glued to the boat’s frame, it creates a waterproof seal that keeps water from penetrating the two surfaces. It’s UV-resistant. Your vinyl flooring will not fade, crack, peel, or warp over time thanks to its UV-resistant capabilities. It’s sound-resistant. Offering sound-deadening properties, vinyl flooring is ideal for long days on the boat fishing, enjoying watersports, and more. It’s comfortable. When walking around barefoot is a possibility or when you’re on your feet all day, vinyl flooring is comfortable. So your feet have something soft underneath them. It’s durable. Vinyl flooring requires very little maintenance. It’s easy to clean and can handle heavy traffic and various weather conditions. It’s stylish. Gone are the days of the hideous vinyl flooring. Today’s vinyl flooring comes in many different styles and patterns including teak plank-inspired designs. Vinyl boat flooring adds a high-end look and it’s a quick and easy way to upgrade your boat. If you’re into instant gratification – and who isn’t – then this flooring option may be the one for you. Shop all vinyl boat flooring. Marine Carpet Overton's 20-oz. Malibu Marine Carpeting Since carpet is one of the most sought-after flooring options in our homes, it should come as no surprise that it would find its way onto boats as well. While they feel similar, marine carpet is far more durable than regular, residential carpeting. Choosing carpet as a boat flooring option has different benefits than vinyl flooring. The pros of marine carpet include: It has traction. With marine carpet, it’s easier to stabilize yourself while the boat is moving. Plus, it offers a safer, anti-slip surface when walking with bare, wet feet. It’s soft. Like most carpet, it’s a softer surface than the other options. As a result, it’s comfortable under your feet and encourages you to stay on the water longer. It’s easily customized. Since carpet comes in numerous colors, styles, and textures, you’re able to customize your flooring to suit your specific taste. You can easily make it the focal point of your boat’s interior design or have it take on more of a supporting role – it’s totally up to you. It’s inexpensive. If you’re looking to upgrade your boat on a budget, marine carpeting is worth exploring. You can easily get the biggest bang for your buck with carpet. While there are plenty of reasons to go with carpet as an option for your boat flooring, there are a few cons to consider as well. Not all marine carpet is UV-resistant. If this is a deciding factor, make sure you look for details surrounding how the carpet threads handle lengthy periods of UV exposure. It’s water-resistant, but not waterproof. It is carpet after all, so soaking up moisture will happen over time. It’s absorbent – odors included. Not only will marine carpet soak up water over time, but it will also absorb the juices and odors of your catch. If you use your boat primarily for fishing, keep this in mind. Marine carpet is a solid option when it comes to boat flooring and is often best suited for larger boats like pontoon boats or speed boats. Installation requires the carpet to sit on top of the plywood subfloor and is adhered with marine-grade carpet adhesive. Shop all marine carpet. Boat Flooring Mats SeaDek Small Helm Station Pad Another flooring option to consider is a boat mat. Boat mats are kind of like area rugs for your home. They come in many different shapes, styles, designs, and textures to give your boat a personalized feel. Whether you’re looking to create specific areas to wipe your feet when boarding, you need to add padded mats to stand on while fishing, or you simply want to inject some personality, a quality boat mat can achieve all of those goals. Consider a Helm Pad, for example. Designed from ultra-thick, durable foam that absorbs impacts while reducing fatigue when standing at the helm for long periods, a helm pad will quickly become your new best friend on the water. They often come with a peel-and-stick backing that’s easy to install and ensures the pad doesn’t slip or slide while in use. Shop all boat mats and helm pads. Whether you’re looking to update and upgrade your boat flooring out of necessity or preference, there are plenty of options available to completely transform your favorite place on the water. Take your boat out in style with a new boat floor that suits your needs and is easy on the eyes. Your feet will thank you and your eyes will enjoy those gorgeous views without interruption. What qualities do you look for when shopping for boat flooring? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### 6 Ways to Exercise While RVing > Your health is as important on the road as it is when you live anywhere else. Here are ways to exercise while RVing and stay fit and healthy. - Published: 2022-04-12 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/6-ways-to-exercise-while-full-time-rving/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Full-Time, Hiking, Paddle, RV Fitness, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Jessica Baker Here are six ways to stay fit while RVing, ranging in skill and difficulty. Staying healthy is a priority regardless of your living situation. Whether you live in a sticks-and-bricks house or RV full-time, it's important to make time for yourself and your wellbeing. If you do reside full-time in an RV, living in 300 square feet is no excuse to not get your body moving. Here are six ways to stay fit while RVing, ranging in skill and difficulty. We've given each its own adventure rating from light (1) to intense (5) levels of exercise. How would you rate them? Biking Adventure Level: 2 Image by Pexels. com Whether it's on a mountain, around town, or even around the campground, biking is always a great workout. It gets the heart pumping and is also a wonderful way to check out the surrounding area where you are camping. For a gentler ride, consider an electric bike to assist in propulsion. Learn How to Know Which E-Bike is Right for You. Biking can be a fun workout for the entire family or the perfect opportunity to clear your mind on a solo ride. Not sure how to travel with a bicycle in tow? A bike rack can easily mount onto the bumper or rear hitch of your rig. Find a bike to take on an RV trip. Hiking Adventure Level: 2 Image by Pexels. com There is no better way to get outside and see this beautiful country than by hiking. Hiking allows you to access vistas and scenes not a lot of people get to see. It is also a great workout! Burn some calories, stretch your legs, and get to know a place even better by getting out and taking a hike. Whether it's a short stroll or a strenuous hike, a summer hike or a winter hike, it's great for your body and mind. So grab your favorite hiking gear and hit the trail. Find the right hiking poles and hiking apparel to get started. Open Air Yoga Adventure Level: 1 Image by Pexels. com Open-air yoga is the perfect way to exercise the body and relax the mind while full-time RVing. It takes up very little space so it is something that can be done outdoors on nice days or even indoors when the weather isn't ideal. Yoga is a healthy practice you can continue regardless of your location. All you need is enough space for your yoga mat! Not sure where to start with yoga? Try attending a class in the local area where you're camping, or find a video online and set up your yoga practice at the campsite. There are a number of free resources online to get you started on your yoga journey. Check out these additional tips on how to have a healthy RV trip! ATVing Adventure Level: 5 Image: Shutterfly For an exciting way to burn off the calories from the campfire cuisine you consumed the night before, try ATVing. It doesn't feel like exercise at first thanks to the thrill speeding over bumps and through muddy trails brings, but the constant movement will have you sweating in no time. Exercise doesn't always have to feel like a chore. In fact, you're more likely to stick with an activity if you're having fun while doing it. So be active and have fun when you take a ride on an ATV. After all, laughter is quite the core workout. Discover these awesome ATVs and where to take them! Stand-Up Paddleboard (SUP) Adventure Level: 3 Image: McKenzie If you're looking for a full-body workout that delivers results without the stress of reps, then look at getting a stand-up paddleboard. Not only will you improve your core strength, but you'll find that the benefits stretch through every part of your body — physically and mentally. By using a SUP as your exercise of choice, you'll find that it helps reduce stress levels, enhances joint stability, increases balance, and is overall a perfect low-impact workout. Plus, you get to be on the water in some of the most amazing SUP destinations our country has to offer. Find stand-up paddleboards that store in your RV. Kayaking Adventure Level: 4 Photo by Maridav via Shutterstock It may come as a surprise to some people, but kayaking is one of the best cardio workouts. It's true. The best part? Kayaking is repetitive in the best way. You're constantly moving your arms to propel the kayak forward but since your view is changing with every stroke the activity never gets boring. As if you need more reasons to try kayaking as your primary source of exercise, it's a peaceful activity that helps clear your mind. By kayaking, you're exploring a place in a unique and exciting way — you'll never look at your list of destinations the same again. Find kayaks to inspire your next trip. Bonus: 3 More Ways to Exercise on the Road! Of course, the six suggestions above aren't the only ways to stay fit and healthy while RVing. Here are three more ways RVers fit in exercise and achieve their health goals while on the road. Exercise Videos Image by Pexels. com Long gone are the days of jazzercise videos on VHS, but that doesn't mean exercise videos no longer exist. Using your smartphone, tablet, or computer, you can easily find resources online to guide your workout. Stream a workout using a wifi or cell booster. Or, download the video for offline use and workout any time. YouTube is filled with free videos to get you moving, or you can pay for a more structured series of workouts that can be tailor-made to fit your health goals. Guided workout videos are a great way to exercise if you're not sure where to start or need a little bit of motivation. Travel Gym Image by Pexels. com If you think you don't have room in your home on wheels for a home gym, think again! You really don't need much to get your body moving and have a successful workout. Dumbbells can be used in a number of ways to assist in a full-body workout and don't need to take up much storage space. An exercise mat can be used for situps, pushups, or stretching. Stretch and resistance bands fold up and store easily in a drawer. With just a few workout staples, you can stay fit without even leaving your campsite. Find health and fitness gear to create your own traveling home gym. Gym Membership Image by Pexels. com Don't want to give up that regular gym membership while you travel? You don't have to! There are many gyms with locations nationwide where your membership can be used. For example, YMCA and Planet Fitness have gyms in almost every state in the U. S. , and memberships are honored at every location. Heading to the gym for your workout is a great way to get out of your rig and spend time focused on yourself. A gym membership can also come with other perks such as daycare, showers, and free Wi-Fi. If exercising is a priority, there really is no excuse for skipping a workout just because you RV full-time. It doesn't take much to stay healthy and have fun at the same time. Make sure to keep your body in shape so you are able to enjoy all of the beautiful places you visit while living the RV travel lifestyle dream. How do you stay in shape while on the road? Leave a comment below! --- ### How To Flush an RV Black Tank > Learn how to use an RV black tank flush if yours is so equipped. Plus, tips on how frequently you should use this feature to clean your tank. - Published: 2022-04-11 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-use-an-rv-black-tank-flush/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Waste & Plumbing - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Clean out your RV's black water holding tank easily if it's equipped with a black tank flush. Mostmodern motorhomescome with an RV black tank flush. This feature helps clean your RV’s black water tank after emptying its contents. If this feature is new to you, let’s talk about how to use an RV black tank flush.   Why Use an RV Black Tank Flush? PC Camping World Most RV old-timers probably remember the days before this feature was commonplace. Without it, the best way to flush your black tank is to go inside and flush the toilet a bunch of times—filling your tank with several gallons of water—before emptying it a second time.   Or, you open your bathroom window, run a hose inside, stick it down the toilet, and try to flush your tank out that way. DON’T TRY THAT! I’ve been there and done that—unsuccessfully. As a result, I think I’m blacklisted from a certain Southern California RV park. But that’s a story for another time.   Here are the benefits of an RV black tank flush:  Eliminates the need to go inside to flush water down your toilet. Dislodges stucktoilet paperand solid waste. Clears holding tank sensors to provide more accurate level readings. Removes “leftovers” that can cause irritating odors. As a side benefit, it cleans out your sewer hose. Where Can You Use an RV Black Tank Flush? Photo by Benjamin Clapp via Shutterstock Campgrounds with full hookupsand RV dump stations are the best places to utilize your black tank flush. They offer the two main things you need to get your black water tank clean: a place to dispose of your waste and a source of clean water to clean out your tank.   If you happen to have a sewer clean-out on your property that’s accessible with your RV sewer hose, you might be able to do this at home. But doing it at a dedicated facility makes it much easier and eliminates the potential for making a mess in your backyard.   How Often Should You Use an RV Black Tank Flush? PC Camping World You can use your RV black tank flush every time you empty yourRV holding tanks. But using it that frequently isn’t required. If you’re looking to save a little time, make it an RV maintenance task you do at the conclusion of each camping trip.   When you know it’s the last time you’ll be emptying your holding tanks before heading home and unloading, take the extra time to deep clean your tank with a full flush.   That way, you won’t leave waste residue in the tankwhile your RV is sitting idle between trips.   How To Use RV Black Tank FlushAlthough you’ve already emptied your holding tanks, it’s a good idea to keep wearing disposable or reusable rubber gloves for this procedure. Download this guide to using your RV's black tank flush and save it for easy reference. Step 1: Empty Your Holding TanksIt’s important that you dump your black tank before utilizing this flush mechanism. So you’ll want to connect your sewer hose and empty wastewater completely before you go any further.   Here’s a quick overview of the process for emptying your tanks:  If you prefer written instructions, check out our step-by-stepguide to emptying RV holding tanks. Step 2: Locate The InletPC Camping World Once you empty your holding tanks, leave yoursewer connectionattached and move on to operating your black tank flush valve.   The inlet for your RV’s black tank flush is located on your RV’s exterior wall. Typically, it’ll be next to your city water andcable connections. If you’re having trouble finding it, consult your owner’s manual.   Step 3: Connect a Water HosePC Camping World You can use a standard garden hose, but make sure it’s a different hose than the one you utilize for connecting to city water or adding water to your RV’sfreshwater holding tank.   Connect one end of the hose to the black tank flush inlet and the other end to a nearby water source.   Step 4: Open Your Black Tank HandlePC Camping World This handle should already be open if you just finished emptying your holding tanks, but if you’re running a black tank flush on a tank that’s been sitting empty for a while, be sure to open the handle completely.   If it isn’t, water will fill your black tank quickly and could overflow into the RV or cause other issues with the tank itself. Leave the handle for your gray water tank closed during this flush process.   Step 5: Run Water Through The TankPC Camping World Open the handle on the spigot for your clean water source. Water will run into the flush mechanism, through the black water tank, and out yoursewer hose. Open the spigot partially at first to check that everything is working as expected before opening it completely.   Flush your tank with water for 2-3 minutes, or until the water running through the sewer hose is clear. Having a clear 90-degree connector at the end of your hose is handy for visually checking when the water is running clear.   Step 6: Turn Off Water and Disconnect the Water HoseAfter flushing, turn off the water at the spigot and disconnect the hose from your flush inlet. Water will continue to drain out of your sewer hose for a short period after you’ve disconnected. When you no longer hear anything running through your sewer hose, close the handle for your black water tank. Step 7: Empty the Sewer HosePC Camping World Leave your sewer hose connected for this step. Starting at the end closest to your RV, lift the sewer line to empty any remaining contents towards the sewer hookup. Work your way towards the outlet, using gravity to your advantage. You should hear any water remaining in the line emptying out.   Be gentle to avoid damaging the sewer hose, which would require areplacement. But you may need to do this two or three times, depending on the slope and how much water is left in the hose. The line should be light when it’s empty and you shouldn’t hear any water jostling around when you shake prior to disconnecting.   Step 8: Disconnect Your Sewer HosePC Camping World Now you’re safe to disconnect your sewer connection and replace the cap on your holding tank outlet. Remove the end closest to your RV first and keep it high to avoid spills and drain any remaining water or waste.   Follow thesetips for caring for your sewer hosewhen cleaning and storing your hose after dumping.   That’s all there is to it! Using your RV black tank flush regularly will help you avoid clogs and other not-so-rosy plumbing issues. It’s a super easy procedure that keeps RV toilets and septic systems flowing smoothly.   Do you have any questions or ideas to share about using an RV black tank flush? Let us know in the comments below!   If you’re still learning the ins and outs of RV maintenance, check out ourdownloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet!   --- ### RV Campgrounds Near Dreamy Florida Freshwater Springs > Florida Freshwater Springs will make you appreciate the Sunshine State even more. Check out the best Florida Freshwater RV campgrounds! - Published: 2022-04-11 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/rv-campgrounds-near-dreamy-florida-freshwater-springs/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Florida, State Parks - Authors: Mike Wendland While the beaches of Florida are justifiably popular, we have found RV campgrounds near dreamy Florida freshwater springs that have made us appreciate the Sunshine State just as much (or more) than the flashier tourist spots on the coast. We’ve done so with way fewer crowds, up close, and experiential. And, we’ve almost always been able to get a reservation or find a spot. in these days of crowded campgrounds, especially in A1 destinations like Florida, it's a treasure worth sharing. Florida’s peninsula – bordered by the Atlantic ocean on the east and the Gulf of Mexico to the west – has a huge underground aquifer that pretty much stretches from Gainsville on the north to the Keys on the south. And from it bubbles up nearly 900 natural springs. No other geographic area on earth has more. Florida’s freshwater springs produce an estimated 800 billion gallons of crystal clear water every single day, mostly never more or less than 72 degrees all year round. The characteristic of those springs is a lush and diverse surrounding ecosystem of plants and trees and wildlife. And, in many spots, RVers can swim, float, kayak, snorkel, SCUBA dive, and explore in glass-bottom boats. Ready for some suggestions for excellent and interesting Florida campgrounds? Here are my three favorites. Crystal River Image: Shutterstock Located off US 98 on the Gulf side just north of the city of Homosassa, Crystal River is indeed a river, but a river fed by a network of some 40 freshwater springs. It was here that I was introduced to Florida’s springs as I first visited to get my open water SCUBA certification. We picked the area because, besides many dive shops and charters, Crystal River is known as one of the best places in the state to observe Manatees, the large, peaceful aquatic and mostly herbivorous marine mammals sometimes known as sea cows. Probably the most picturesque area in Crystal River is the Three Sisters Springs, which is part of the Crystal River National Wildlife Refuge. This is considered the gem of all the springs in the area and although the springs area is only an acre in size, they are surrounded by a boardwalk offering fabulous views. The whole Crystal Springs area is crisscrossed by rivers and springs and there are numerous RV campgrounds in the area. RV Campgrounds near Crystal Springs Crystal Isles RV Resort: Close to the Gulf beaches, this RV Resort offers plenty of amenities, including a pool, waterfront sites, on-site laundry, and boat rentals. Rousseau RV Resort: On beautiful Lake Rousseau, the sites at this RV Resort are shaded by ancient live oaks. Guests will enjoy the waterfront views, swimming pool, and access to both salt and freshwater for plenty of fishing. Nature’s Resort: Situated on the Homosassa River, this 97-acre resort offers RV sites. There’s a swimming pool, game room, and access to the Gulf for fishing and boating. Riverside Lodge RV Resort: Right on the Withlacoochee River, this RV Resort offers RV sites, tent camping sites, and cabin and cottage rentals. There’s also a pool for your family to enjoy. Chassahowitzka River Campground: This riverside campground offers 53 full hookup RV sites with a boat launch, boat rentals, and a general store. Camp here if you are looking for scenic views, wildlife, and some of the best paddling in Florida. Blue Spring State Park Image: Shutterstock Located in Orange City on the St. John’s River, about 45 miles northwest of Orlando, Blue Spring State Park is a designated Manatee Refuge and the winter home to a population of up to 400 manatees. The park itself encompasses 2,600 acres with a nice campground that has 51 large and private campsites, all with picnic tables, a fire pit, and electric and water hookups. Jennifer and I found it a delight of a place. It is quiet and remote – there are signs warning about feeding the bears which are often seen in the park – and while the springs are a half-mile walk away, a shaded walking path starts right next to site 18 and takes you to the boardwalk that parallels the Blue Spring Run. Towering old live oaks grow from the banks of the run with Spanish Moss dangling down right to the surface of the water. The run is only about a half-mile long and 100 feet or so wide. In the winter, it’s loaded with manatees. We counted nearly 50 the last time we visited. These gentle giants are huge, weighing 800 to 1,000 pounds and up to ten feet long. Some have grown to nearly 3,000 pounds. We were surprised to learn that manatees are related to the elephant, but when you see them up close, you can really notice the resemblance. They are grayish-brown in color and have thick, wrinkled skin on which there is often a growth of algae. In the late fall and early winter, when manatees are present, no swimming is allowed. But in the spring and summer, swimmers, snorkelers, and divers are allowed. Although they call it Blue Springs, the springs have a distinct green shade to them because of the algae in the area caused by agricultural runoff into the St. Johns River. The water is amazingly clear. Right from the boardwalk, you can see giant largemouth bass, longnose gar, channel catfish, and more than 40 other species of fish cruising past. RV Campgrounds Near Blue Springs Highbanks Marina & Campresort Southern Palms RV Resort Rainbow Springs Image: IrinaK / Shutterstock Located on U. S. 41 miles north of Dunnellon, Rainbow Springs is generally thought to be the prettiest of all of Florida's natural freshwater springs. It’s in the midst of a 1,500-acre state park. The waters of the spring are sapphire blue, surrounded by lush, moss-covered trees and ornamental gardens. The spring area is made up of a series of small vents that collectively pump out more than 400 million gallons of water every day. Water depth ranges from 5 to 18 feet and the remarkable water clarity means snorkelers and divers – and even those looking on from shore – can easily spot the fish, turtles, and aquatic life that call the springs home. At one time, mastodon and mammoth fossils were found in the Rainbow River, along with relics of the American Indians who used the river for transportation and fishing. For thirty years, the area was a privately owned theme park with glass-bottom boat rides and a monorail offering aerial views. But as the I-75 opened in the 1960s, tourist traffic was siphoned off year after year until the park was closed in 1974. In 1990, it reopened as a state park and  today it is designated as a National Natural Landmark and a Florida aquatic preserve If swimming in 72 water is too chilly for you, at the visitor center, you can rent a canoe, kayak, or tube to paddle and float the peaceful Rainbow River, adjacent to the spring. The campground here has 60 pull-through RV sites and another 50 back-in sites for RVs and tents. All have 20/30/50 amp service, water, and sewer connections. RV Campgrounds Near Rainbow Springs Williston Crossings RV Resort Ocala North RV Resort Ocala Sun RV Resort Watch out for alligators! Image: Shutterstock Those are just three of our favorite Florida freshwater springs. There are hundreds of springs in Florida with convenient camping, but I need to remind you that all of Florida is alligator country and any body of freshwater is likely home to a gator or two. Most alligators are shy and move away from humans, and don't like colder water. But if you see them nearby, or the area has posted to keep a lookout, you may want to choose a different spot for swimming. There is much more to Florida than the beaches. I hope this article has given you a curiosity to get out there and explore more of Florida in your RV. These natural freshwater springs are truly awesome. Happy Trails. --- ### 5 Waterfront RV Campsites to Visit this Summer > Discover 5 amazing waterfront RV parks and campgrounds that will make your summer RV vacation unforgettable. - Published: 2022-04-08 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-waterfront-rv-campsites-to-visit-this-summer/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, Lake, South Carolina, Summer, Texas - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Discover 5 amazing waterfront RV parks and campgrounds that will make your summer RV vacation unforgettable. Are you craving some warm weather and beach time? Dreaming of an RV vacation? This time of year, aren't we all? Well, the following five waterfront RV parks and campgrounds will have you ready to hop in your RV and go. They literally have me trying to figure out how to fit every one of them into my summer RVing plans. The even better news is that they are all part of the Good Sam network, which means if you're a member you can get 10% off your stay. 1. Ocean Lakes Family Campground - Myrtle Beach, SC Photo: Lindsay McKenzie The Ocean Lakes Family Campground ranked in the top 1% out of 8,000 different parks! For good reason, too - as if the location and beach access weren't enough, you won't believe the amenities! You can't beat its location in Myrtle Location, which is known for its 60 miles of beautiful beaches, large selection of golf courses, excellent seafood restaurants, and endless entertainment and fun for the whole family. Ocean Lakes is the largest campground on the east coast and one of the largest in the country, with 210 oceanfront acres, almost a mile of beach, and 859 campsites. It's a huge park with, as I mentioned, huge amenities. There are 9 different beach accesses on-site, but you may have to be pulled away from the on-site Sandy Harbor Family Fun Center to even go to the beach. The center's most notable feature is its water park, which has a mat racer, tube slide, lazy river, an additional kiddie pool, and a Splash Zone for kids. The family fun doesn't end there though, you can enjoy a game center, a Mini-Golf Course, and an indoor/outdoor café. Guests will also love Ocean Lakes' large playgrounds, workout stations, volleyball in the sand, shuffleboard, basketball, and can even rent bicycles to cruise around on. Find some shells on the beach? Take them into the Ocean Lakes Nature Center Discovery Lab, where they have 10,000 shells and fossils! Photo: Lindsay McKenzie Along with all the fun that's offered, Ocean Lakes also has a store and laundromat for your convenience. But get this, they also have an RV Center, with new and used RVs for sale, an RV supply store, and an award-winning service and parts department! You literally never have to leave the property if you don't want to. They even thought of little details that make a huge difference, like having an express check-in so that once you arrive, the fun begins! Now pick your jaw up off the ground and go book your next RV vacation at Ocean Lakes Family Campground now. You can visit their website to book your stay. This is beyond a shadow of a doubt the finest Campsite/Vacation spot for families. - Good Sam Member Review 2. Blue Water RV Resort - Freeport, TX Photo: Lindsay McKenzie Called the most scenic RV Resort on the Gulf of Mexico, you'll find Blue Water between Surfside and Galveston Beaches at the Blue Water RV Resort. In addition to the 360-degree beach and wetland views and tropical landscaping featured along the property, the resort has an impressive list of amenities that will surely make you feel like you're on vacation. Staying at this gated RV resort, you'll have immediate access to 11 miles of the beach, which includes a dog-friendly area! You'll also be able to enjoy a Discovery Trail for hiking along the canal. Getting on the water is easy from Blue Water Resort because of its private boat ramp and docks. You can even rent a kayak or a paddleboard right on-site. If you have your own boat or water toy, you can bring it and dock it for the weekend at one of their Pier Sites. After your time at the beach and on the water, you'll have an outdoor shower to rinse off before plunging into their sparkling swimming pool surrounded by shady pavilions and picnic tables. Or, you can play a game of basketball, pickleball, or ping pong! Lastly, be sure to catch a meal at their on-site restaurant and bar, which is a great spot for sunset. Staying at Blue Water RV Resort will also put you close to all the that Galveston has to offer, like Pleasure Pier Amusement Park, Schlitterbahn Water Park, Moody Gardens Golf Course & Aquarium, The Strand, and plenty of seafood restaurants. So, what are you waiting for? Head over to their website and book your next RV vacation. A fisherman's paradise! - Good Sam Member Review 3. Campland on the Bay - San Diego, CA Photo: Lindsay McKenzie You can't beat Campland on the Bay's location in sunny San Diego! You'll be camped right along the shores of Mission Bay while being close to SeaWorld, the San Diego Zoo, and everything else that this beautiful area has to offer. Campland on the Bay has received several recognitions, including "10 Most Amazing U. S. Campgrounds Beloved by RVers" by Travel Awaits and "Top 10 Urban Campground" by USA Today. Campland offers one-of-a-kind camping, which they call a "Legendary Beachfront Playground Retreat". They have their own beach where many campers bring their own floats, kayaks, and paddleboards and along with beach volleyball courts, campers tend to play at the beach all day. They also have a 124-Slip Marina and boat launch, swimming pools and spas, a gym, bike and e-bike rentals, and a sports court for playing basketball, pickleball, and even dodgeball! There is definitely no shortage of things to do on-site. In fact, Campland on the Bay is the perfect campground for kids. They recently added a skatepark, have a large playground area, and daily activities like scavenger and treasure hunts, crafts, kickball, and four square. But don't worry, adults have activities, too, and can enjoy yoga, bocce ball, and pickleball. Or, sit back and enjoy the cantina and live entertainment while the kids play. My husband and I had the pleasure of staying at Campland and primarily used it as a launching pad for exploring San Diego. While we didn't get to enjoy all the amenities, we will always have a special place in our hearts for this park, as we experienced one of the most breathtaking sunsets just steps from our RV. Campland on the Bay is the perfect place year-round whether you're trying to escape the heat of summer or the cold of winter, Don't wait! Book your stay today!   We never left camp, everything we needed was at the property. - Good Sam Member Review 4. Camping on the Gulf - Destin, FL Photo: Lindsay McKenzie It's hard to find a better beach in the country than Miramar Beach! The white sand and turquoise waters are absolutely stunning and you can't camp any closer to this slice of heaven than at Camping on the Gulf. While you don't need much more than being steps away from the beach and having ocean views from your RV window, guests at Camping on the Gulf can enjoy pool time as well. They have an upper pool with a hot tub and a lower pool that boasts a large water slide! The park's amenities are clean, modern, and continually improving. While staying in Destin, if you can pull yourself away from your own little RV oasis, you'll have so many things to do that the whole family will enjoy. From theme parks, zoos, and museums, to golfing, scuba diving, and fishing. I personally love walking along the HarborWalk at sunset, seeing dolphins, strolling through the lights, stopping in shops, and then grabbing dinner at one of the restaurants. Destin is calling you!  Book your beach RV vacation here! Literally the only bad thing is leaving, and maybe the sand you bring home. - Good Sam Member Review 5. Windemere Cove RV Resort - Langston, AL Photo: Lindsay McKenzie Alabama may not be the first state that comes to mind when you think of an RV vacation, but I'll convince you otherwise. The Windemere Cove RV Resort is located on the shores of Lake Guntersville, which is truly one of the most beautiful lakes I've seen in the country after five years of RVing all over the U. S. This is the perfect spot for a relaxing getaway. Langston is one of the top 10 fishing towns in America, so one of the most obvious appeals of Windemere Cove RV Resort is the fishing access it offers. With its own private boat launch and a pier, getting on the water or just throwing a line in will be convenient. But you don't have to be a fisherman to enjoy the resort. They have a saltwater swimming pool, a communal fire pit, a private clubhouse, and fun games like shuffleboard. Lake Guntersville is 69,000 acres so there's plenty to do in the surrounding area as well. You can find plenty of shopping and dining and even a local theater. The area also hosts a variety of events and fun festivals... --- ### Where to RV to See Wildflowers Year-Round > RVers love nature and when in its most beautiful attire it's covered with wildflowers. Find out how to time your trip to see them year-round! - Published: 2022-04-07 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/where-to-see-wildflowers-year-round/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Florida, Idaho, Louisiana, Montana, New Mexico, North Dakota, South Dakota, Texas, Wildlife, Wyoming - Authors: Mike Wendland Some of our favorite destinations to enjoy the many colors of wildflower season. RVers love nature and when nature is in its most beautiful attire, it's covered with wildflowers. Fall colors and leaf changes are equally as beautiful, and fleeting. To catch a glimpse of nature's show, you'll want the flexibility to hop in an RV and go. It's the nature of wildflowers to grow up fast and fade away, maybe lasting a month or two at most. If you want to see them year-round, you're going to have to rely on planning and timing things just right. Don't worry, it can be done! What is a Wildflower The proper definition of a wildflower is a flower that was not planted, that grows naturally in the wild. But I'm not going to be a stickler here. In some locations — think Texas and its famous Bluebonnets — wildflower seeds have been collected and intentionally planted in gardens and along highways and wayfares. Wildflowers, because they grow in the wild with basically no tending, they are hearty flowers and when you catch them in bloom, it's like an explosion of color. No matter what variety you see. Peak Time for Wildflowers Image: Shutterstock Obviously, in most places, the peak time for flowers is in spring. But spring comes at different times in different parts of the country. Here's where that timing thing comes in. Wildflowers in the South In Florida and the southern states, wildflowers start popping out in early spring - think late February or March - and last until late fall, around Thanksgiving. A drive through the Blue Ridge Mountains at the right time will show off southern wild blooms. Wildflower in the North In the north, they may not start showing up until late May or even early June. They may last in different waves for different species, until the first frosts of fall. Generally, they start to fade and wilt a bit in the full heat and humidity of summer. There's plenty of time to view wildflowers during peak camping season. Plan your first RV trip of the season around camping near a bloom. Wildflowers in the West The "super blooms" of California are legendary. Entire hillsides turn a rainbow of colors for a brief period as a result of dormant wildflower seeds in western desert soil. This usually happens if there has been a rainy, wet spring season. A lot of environmental conditions must align for a super bloom to occur, which makes this natural phenomenon worth traveling for. People flock to California from all over the country to view the super bloom and take photos against a blanket of color. When viewing super blooms, or any other wildflower bloom, follow local laws and guidelines about staying on designated walking paths. Trampling the wildflowers could damage a fragile ecosystem. How to Plan an RV Route to See Wildflowers But contrary to what many think, wildflowers bloom pretty much all year round as long as it's not too cold. So if you want to see wildflowers year-round, you'll want to set up a route. Fortunately, that route pretty much follows what just happens to be the favorite travel migration of many full-time RVers. Let's go over a few tips for finding beauty and blooms along your travels. Try to Stay in 70 Degree Weather as Much as Possible Image: Shutterstock For most people, temperatures around 70-75 degrees are the most comfortable. The same is true for many of the most colorful wildflowers. If you start in the south in early spring and slowly make your way north to the I-10 corridor in Northern Florida and then head west, you can count on finding wildflowers all along the way. When the weather starts hitting the 80's and above, somewhere in Texas come late March or early April, make your way into New Mexico and use altitude to make a slight turn to the northwest, keeping those temps in the 70's as you slowly make your way into the mountains of northern New Mexico, and on into most any place north and west you want to go in Colorado, Utah, Wyoming, and Montana. Explore the west from May to September, Visit the National Parks, get out of the most stifling heat and keep climbing through the Rockies and beyond. Wildflowers will line your path. When the weather starts to get cold, start coming down from the mountains and pick a northern route back east like I-94  Stop and explore the Dakotas - North and South. Meander through Minnesota on into Wisconsin following, say, US-2, into Michigan's Upper Peninsula until the growing chills turn the Sumac brown. Come down through the Michigan Lower Peninsula and head east through Ontario, paralleling Lakes Erie and Ontario. Get to New York and the Adirondacks as fall colors peak and the northern wildflowers shrivel in the first frosts. Then skedaddle back south watching the Geese migrate above and the fall wildflowers below until you get to someplace in Florida where the 70's are a pretty much daily average all winter long (generally, south of a line from Sarasota on the Gulf to Port St Lucie) along the Atlantic Coast. Wildflowers will revive when the summer temps begin to drop. In the coldest months, head to the Everglades and the keys. Wildflowers bloom there pretty much all year. Where to Find the Best Wildflower Displays String up a hammock and camp amongst spring flowers. Here are some specific wildflower blooms to look for. Key West - In November and December, look for Citron Zephyr Lily, Bitter Melon, and Pencilflower You might enjoy booking a campsite at these Lesser Known Florida Keys for RV Camping  The Everglades - The glades are famous for bromeliads and epiphytic orchids. In fact, 39  native orchid species occur in the park, in addition to about 750 other kinds of native plants. Seven different orchid species bloom in January and February. Prepare for your trip with Camping World's Guide to RVing Everglades National Park Lousiana - You want to be in Lousiana in early Match into April to see the wild azaleas. A must for RVing wildflower lovers is the 31 miles long Wild Azalea Trail that begins at the Valentine Lake Recreation Area near Garner, LA, and ends at the Woodworth, LA. This is a National Recreation Trail because of its incredible beauty. There is nothing like being surrounded by wild azaleas when they’re in bloom. Gather inspiration for Louisiana travels with this video guide: Happy Camper Bucket List – New Orleans, Louisiana Texas - Texas is famous for Bluebonnets. By the second week of April, you want to be in the town of Burnett, about 60 miles northwest of Austin and directly west of Georgetown on Highway 29. That's when blooming wildflowers are usually at their peak and that's when Burnett holds its annual Bluebonnet Festival. This year it is the weekend of April 8-10. Explore these 5 Texas Destinations to Visit During the Winter Months New Mexico - New Mexico has eight distinct ecosystems from the flat desert in the south to 12,000 foot high mountains in the north. And every spring, the state's meadows, mountains, canyons, and deserts burst with native wildflowers. It starts in March in the southern deserts and moves northward with warming temperatures and spring rains, reaching a peak in central New Mexico by May. See if you've visited these 3 New Mexico State Parks You Shouldn't Overlook Wyoming/Montana/Idaho - From June through August, up and down the Rockies, wildflowers abound. In the forests, look for lupine. In the meadows and sagebrush-steppe, you'll see spring beauties such as Indian paintbrush, glacier lilies, and steer's head. Grand Teton, Yellowstone, and Glacier National Parks are in bloom all June and July. All throughout the west and northwest, wildflowers can be found bursting with color right in through September. Plan a photoshoot at The Most Instagramable RV Spots in Montana and Wyoming The Dakotas - Look for wild Asters, Vervain, and maybe mint still blooming here into September. The Upper Midwest and Adirondacks- Wildflowers throughout this area in September include Alstromeria, wild Chrysanthemum, and Sweet Violet. In the Adirondacks look for Bogbean, Jack in the Pulpit, and Wild Sarsaparilla. Don't fly over "fly-over country. " See it from the road with A Heartland Expedition: Discovering the Midwest in an RV The Keystone Springdale camping amongst the desert wildflowers. Get a Wildflower Identification App We use an app to help us identify the wildflowers we encounter; there are a bunch to choose from. The one Jennifer and I use is called Picture This. Simply take a photo and it then identifies the flower or plant and tells you all about it. Knowing what you see makes it even more special. As you plan your wildflower chasing RV trip, search for discounted campsites and gas along the way with the help of a Good Sam membership. Happy Trails. And be sure to smell the flowers! Mike Wendland is a veteran journalist who, with his wife, Jennifer, travels North America in a small... --- ### How To Plan a Family RV Trip > Whether you're new to RVing or a veteran, your next family RV trip could be more fun. Check out our tips to make your next trip the best one! - Published: 2022-04-06 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-plan-a-family-rv-trip/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Family, How To, Learn To RV, Road Trip - Authors: Karen Akpan Use these tips to prepare for an epic family RV adventure. It's hard to narrow down all of the amazing aspects of a family RV trip. Not only will you and your family spend quality time together, but you will create memories you will all cherish for years to come. Whether this is your first RV trip - perhaps you're renting - or you just take your RV out from time to time, there are a lot of tips that can make your next family RV vacation even more fun. With proper planning, your RV trip will be just as amazing. With an RV, there's no need to lose time waiting in airport lounges or train stations for your transport: the fun starts the moment you hit the road. Below are some helpful tips when planning a family RV trip. Renting an RV? Image: The Mom Trotter If you don't own an RV but plan to rent one, the first step is to pick the right size RV for your family. This is an important consideration since many RVs are simply too small, or too large, for your needs. You want to find an RV that will work for you. Consider how much storage space you need. Try to ensure that each family member has their own space for their things. Will you be taking large, bulky items such as bikes? Are you going on a sports trip that requires lots of equipment? Another consideration is the layout of your RV. Will the sleeping arrangement be suitable for your family, and give everyone space and privacy? Is a Special License Needed? Image: The Mom Trotter You don’t need a special license to drive an RV. Most people rent a Class C, which is on a truck chassis and is similar to driving a truck. However, driving an RV is different from driving a car. Its height and length are much bigger than a car's, plus it needs much more room to turn. It helps to think ahead and consider how you're going to exit spaces like car parks and gas stations, to save the need for complicated maneuvering. There are RV-driving schools you can attend to learn these skills if you feel it's necessary. Otherwise, when you get the RV, head for a large car park, such as at some of the bigger stores, to practice reversing and turning. Rental Considerations Most RV rentals are per week, but some companies do offer weekend packages. Look for deals that include discounts on additional services, such as unlimited mileage or additional time. You’d be surprised how much more expensive your trip can get once you exceed the allocated miles. This happened to us on our first RV trip and cost us a few hundred dollars. Try renting an RV for a family trip with Good Sam RV Rentals. Practice Makes Perfect Image: The Mom Trotter If you're new to RVing, you might want to test-run setting up camp before your trip—it'll save you a lot of time and stress if you know what you're doing when you arrive at your destination. You should know where to find and how to use the water heater, generator, amp box, water hose, and septic tank. Does your rig have an awning? Be sure you know how to set it up. Once you get to your destination, you'll need to park up on a level - no one likes sleeping or eating on a slope! Being aware of all these things before you set off will make your weekend family RV trip go much smoother. One thing that is great about RVing for the first time is that RVers are generally some of the most helpful people you’ll ever come across. So if you get to an RV park and need help or have any questions, there will always be someone happy to help. Trip Planning Image: The Mom Trotter Once your RV rental has been planned, or you’ve purchased an RV, the next step is to consider where to go. The journey itself is half the fun, but unless you're visiting places along the way, it is better to pick one or two destinations to focus on. Also, make sure to scope out campgrounds or RV parks nearby so you don't spend too much time driving. National parks and state parks are fantastic destinations and are usually more affordable. You can also look for an RV park with plenty of family-friendly activities. Campgrounds with on-site extras and amenities are usually the best for family camping. Campsites without these extras are good for when you want to be off-site and closer to nature. You’ll have to keep this in mind when planning your RV trip. We’ve done a mix of state parks with little to no amenities but absolutely beautiful and close to nature, hiking, and more, and RV parks with pools, play structures, splash pads for kids, and more. Explore these campground options for you and your family: The Best Campgrounds on the Beach in Florida 5 Blue Ridge Mountains RV Campgrounds You Must Visit 8 Amazing Waterfront Campgrounds Meal Planning Image: The Mom Trotter One fantastic benefit of an RV trip is that it doesn't have to break the bank. Staying in an RV is usually cheaper than it would be to stay in a hotel, especially because you don’t have to spend any money eating out if you don't want to. If the weather is good, it's easy to set up an outside kitchen for a grill or barbeque. Make sure you pack outdoor kitchen equipment and seating so that everyone can comfortably sit and eat around the campfire. When you rent an RV, you can also request these items from the owner. Write up a meal plan and go shopping before you go on your trip. This will help you plan out what you’ll eat each day, but most importantly it’ll help you plan out what to grocery shop for. Grilling is great, but don’t forget to pack some quick and easy meal options too. This will come in handy for days that you are out exploring most of the day or even when driving so you have access to a quick meal without needing to pull over and put something together. This will save you lots of time. Also, something that's ready-made, especially for your first day, makes arriving and setting up at the campsite much less stressful. You may not feel like cooking up a family meal after you've been on the road for a while, because I usually am tired and don’t want to either. Don't be afraid of camp cuisine. Learn How to Cook for Large Groups in an RV Kitchen. What To Pack Image: The Mom Trotter Double-check the weather before packing anything. This will save you lots of time! The first time we went RVing I checked the weather for every single day of our trip and packed accordingly for it. Pack indoor activities such as board games, books, and arts and crafts materials. If you won't have internet where you'll be staying, download movies onto a laptop or tablet before you set off. If it does rain or the weather is bad, and you're forced to spend time indoors, then you’ll be prepared. Pack all the bedding, blankets, pots and pans, etc. , you’ll need. When renting an RV, most of these items are included, so you’ll only need to pack your clothes. Helpful Apps You can download helpful camping apps, like Good Sam. These apps will help you plan your trip and find campgrounds along the way. Create a Schedule Image: The Mom Trotter Start planning your trip in advance by mapping your route and booking RV parks. If you plan to do any tours, make sure to book that as well. Create a schedule of what you plan to do each day, how many miles you plan to drive, and places along the way where you can stop for food and gas. I usually create a schedule using Google Sheets and share the link with my husband, as it is easy to access, review, and change as needed. I didn’t plan this properly one time, and we almost ran out of gas driving through the Colorado mountains. It was one of the scariest things we’ve had to deal with. It’s okay if you don’t have a strict schedule, too. Sometimes, we just wing it and go with the flow, and that’s okay, too. But we were only able to do this after our first RV trip and after we were comfortable enough RVing. Planning a Family RV Trip Image: The Mom Trotter Whatever the weather, a family RV trip will be lots of fun. We had so much fun on our first RV trip that we decided to sell our home and buy an RV, and it’s been amazing since then. An RV makes a wonderful basecamp for family trips and gives you lots of opportunities to get away for regular holidays throughout the year. I’m sure you’ll... --- ### How To Choose The Right Boat Anchor > Choosing the right boat anchor: a guide to finding the perfect anchor for fishing, cruising, and emergency situations. - Published: 2022-04-05 - Modified: 2024-12-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-right-anchor-for-the-job/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boat Maintenance, Boating, Boating Gear - Authors: Cy Wood Choosing the right boat anchor: a guide to finding the perfect anchor for fishing, cruising, and emergency situations. Picture this: you’re outfishing. Trolling around from spot to spot, just waiting for them to hit. Then you get a bite, then another. They’re practically jumping in the boat.   You’ve found a little honey hole. Or as my uncle says, “You in ‘em. ” This is just one obvious instance when you need the right anchor, but there are hundreds of others.   Why Do You Need an Anchor? Whether you’re just tired of cruising around or you want to enjoy the sun and maybe hop off and float around for a while, you need to know how to choose the right anchor for the job. There are emergency uses too: if you can’t start your motor, for example, you don’t want to be drifting aimlessly at the whim of wind, tides, and currents. This may surprise you, but not allanchorsare made equal. There’s a lot to consider before you choose the right anchor that’s best for your boat. You might also want to carry two anchors of different styles to make sure you have options for various settings. Types of Anchors When we talk about primary anchors, we’re looking at five types. They vary slightly in their design and some are better for certain scenarios than others. Let’s take a deeper dive: Fluke Anchor Image from Overton's. Also known as a Danforth, a fluke anchor works best in sand and mud but struggles to find a solid hold in other conditions. It’s easily the most popular type of anchor on the market today because it’s light and folds flat to stow under one of yourboat seats. Plow/Wing Anchor Image from Overton's. The wing anchor is technically a variation of the plow. Here’s the main difference: a plow is a solid one-piece design, while the wing features a hinge to help its response. Plow anchors tend to be heavy and large, but wing anchors (also called a Delta) tend to be lighter. Claw Anchor Image from Overton's. Claw anchors are also very popular. The claw style (sometimes referred to by its trademarked name, the Bruce) is an all-around, all-purpose anchor that holds well in a lot of bottom conditions and sets easily thanks to its three claws. Grapnel Anchor Image from Overton's. A favorite for small watercraft like canoes orkayaks, the grapnel looks similar to a grappling hook, as its name suggests. Most versions have four claws that fold up for easy storage and hold onto many kinds of bottom conditions. Mushroom Anchor Image from Overton's. It gets its name from its shape. Mushroom anchors work well in sand and mud, as those materials fill the rim and help hold it down. While they aren’t great for sea use, they’re popular in rivers. The main downside of this anchor style is that retrieval can be challenging once the “mushroom” is filled with heavy sand or mud. How To Choose The Right Anchor For The Job Among other things, choosing the right anchor requires accounting for the weight of your boat and what the bottom of a given lake, river, or ocean waterway looks like. Here’s everything you need to consider when selecting an anchor for yourpontoon boat, fishing boat, or ski boat: Holding Power The most important criteria to look for in any anchor is how well it holds you where you want it to hold. Its holding power depends on several factors, but much is determined by how well it attaches to the sea, lake, or river bed. Some designs can hold up to 200 times the anchor’s weight, which allows you to avoid carrying a super heavy anchor while maintaining plenty of staying power.   Anchors usually come with a holding power rating, which is a measurement of how much force it would require to slide the anchor across the bottom or dislodge it completely. The amount of holding power the anchor for your boat must provide depends on two main factors: the size of your boat and wind speed.   Here’s a quick chart to help you decide on an anchor that will have enough holding power for your boat:  Holding Power Required (in pounds)Boat Size (in feet)In 15 mph WindsIn 30 mph WindsIn 45 mph Winds1560250500209036072025125500980301757001400352259001800403001200240050400160032006050020004000 It is recommended to choose an anchor for your boat based on 30 mile per hour winds so that you are prepared when conditions worsen. Although, at that point, you should strongly consider getting off the water entirely.   Anchor Weight Of course, every anchor style comes in a variety of weights. Anchor weight really comes into play when you’re setting it or retrieving it, but it also adds weight to your boat when you’re underway. So if you’re trying to keep a small boat as light as possible for quick acceleration, you’ll want to choose an anchor that’s as lightweight as possible while still offering enough holding power.   There’s no hard and fast rule for anchor weight, but a properly sized anchor is vital for nasty conditions. Thankfully, modern anchors have come a long way in holding power without getting dramatically heavier. That’s particularly nice if you have to haul anchor without ananchor winch. Bottom Conditions Image by PublicDomainPhotos from Pixabay. The bottom—that is, the natural material the anchor is anchoring to—makes a big difference in how well your anchor will perform. On most lakes, rivers, and coastal waterways, you’ll deal with four primary bottom conditions: sand, mud, rocks, and smoother surfaces like clay, grass, or shale. Some waterways may have a combination of conditions depending on where exactly you’re setting the anchor. That’s why it can be useful to have twoanchorsto cover as many conditions as possible.   Here’s a little more on how bottom conditions impact anchor selection: Mud Fluke anchors tend to work best in these conditions because they are adept at penetrating deeply into the mud and, ideally, into whatever material is beneath the mud as well. Sand Sand makes it easy for most anchors to hold, though plow and wing anchors are particularly useful for waterways with soft bottoms. Rock Plow and claw anchors tend to work best on rocky bottoms, but any of these holds can be precarious due to shifting. Others Smooth and vegetal lake or sea bottoms make it difficult for anchors to penetrate, which means it’s more difficult for them to hold. In these cases, getting a heavier anchor is more important than the anchor’s design. Anchor Materials Image by 304cina62 from Pixabay. Of all the natural and man-made materials out there, you’ll really only find common anchors made from one of three choices: galvanized steel, lightweight aluminum-magnesium, or grade 316 stainless steel. Galvanized steel anchors are the most popular because of their affordable price and good strength. Lightweight aluminum-magnesium anchors are best for lightweight boats that need to cruise at high speeds. Grade 316 stainless steel anchors look and operate really well—but it’ll be your choice to decide if the added cost is worth it. Other Anchor Accessories To Consider If you’re upgrading to a new boat anchor, that alone isn’t enough to keep your boat anchored in place. Here are a few other accessories to consider:  Anchor Lines The depth of the water where you’re boating is going to dictate how much anchor line you need. While most anchors come with a set line length already attached to theirchain and shackle, you may need to add additional line length if you intend on anchoring in deep water.   Shop anchor lines at Overton's. Anchor Rollers For heavier anchors, an anchor roller can be very helpful. The anchor line threads through the roller to assist you when dropping your anchor and hauling it back in. In conjunction with theright boat winch, it can make setting and retrieving your anchor much easier.   Shop anchor rollers at Overton's. Boat Hooks One of the simplest ways to practicewinter boating safetywhen boating during the coldest months is to avoid getting wet at all. Instead of reaching into the water to retrieve your anchor line, use a boat hook instead. Collapsible boat hooks are easy to store in your boat and can also be useful for reaching out to bring your boat into the dock at the end of the day.   Shop boat hooks at Overton's. Other Anchor Line Accessories There are a variety of other anchor line accessories you might find helpful. An anchor stowaway bag will keep it contained so that other boating equipment doesn’t get snagged on an anchor’s sharp edges, for example. And shock cords will keep your boat from getting jerked around dangerously when the anchor line goes taut on a windy day.   Shop all anchor line accessories at Overton's. Now that you know all you need to know about anchors,head over to Overton'sto find the one that you need. Do you have any thoughts or concerns about finding the right anchor for the job? Leave a comment below! If you are new to boating in general, make sure you check out our completechecklist... --- ### Tips for Caring for Your RV Sewer Hose > Learn how to properly care for your RV septic hose with these helpful tips. Keep your camping experience enjoyable and hassle-free. - Published: 2022-03-30 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/caring-for-your-sewer-hose/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Tips, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Mike Tiojanco The sewer hose – lovingly referred to as the "stinky slinky" – is one of the most critical accessories for your RV. Routine hose maintenance makes for a more enjoyable camping experience. So let’s talk about tips for caring for your RV sewer hose! Tips For Caring For Your RV Sewer Hose It’s not glamorous, but a clean sewer hose is a whole lot more fun than a dirty one. Neglect is probably the single most devastating culprit when it comes to sewer hose maintenance. But if you don’t know what to do, it’s hard to get started.   Here are some tips to keep your sewer hose in good working order: Tip #1: Empty Your Holding Tanks Correctly There may be more to this step than you expect. So start by consulting ourstep-by-step guide to emptying your RV’s holding tanks. Following that guide when dumping your RV is one of the best things you can do to keep your sewer hose in good condition.   If we sum up the major takeaway, however, it would be toempty black water first and then empty your gray water tank to flushas much solid waste out of the hose as possible. This ensures the worst of your RV’s wastewater is washed away with the soapy water from your shower and sinks. In fact, if you need to empty out yourblack water tankbut don't have much in the gray tank, do an extra load of dishes or take a quick shower to make sure there's enough gray water to clean out your sewer hose. Tip #2: Keep Your Holding Tanks as Clean as Possible Sure, your tanks are made to hold some gross stuff, but that doesn't mean you shouldn't make sure they're as clean as possible. Being mindful about what you put down your sinks and toilet is a great first step. These tips will keep your tanks cleaner and your sewer hose will thank you too! UseRV-friendly toilet paper.   Or dispose of toilet paper in a waste bin to keep it out of your system entirely.   Clear leftover food waste into the trash before rinsing dishes. Avoid using harsh chemicals that aren’t designed for RVs when cleaning sinks, toilets, and showers.   Use the black tank flush—if your RV has one—every time you empty your tanks. Or at least at the conclusion of each trip.   If you don’t have a black tank flush, use atank cleaning wandat the same intervals. Regularly treat your tanks with therecommended chemicals. Once a year, pour a gallon of hot water and dishwashing detergent into your tanks. Drive around for 15-20 minutes to dislodge debris from the sides of your black tank. This also helps clear holding tank sensors for accurate level readings. At home, it’s a blessing that most of our waste is out of sight and out of mind after it gets flushed or rinsed down the drain. In an RV, you are directly responsible for dealing with that waste again when your holding tanks are full.   The more careful you are about what goes into your holding tanks, the less you’ll have to worry about it negatively impacting your sewer hose when it comes out. Tip #3: Add a Clear Elbow to Your Sewer Hose Kit PC Camping World A problem that many new RVers run into is knowing when their tanks are actually empty at the conclusion of the dumping process. Aclear sewer hose elbowis the only real way to visually check when there is no longer any waste emptying from your tanks.   It also has the benefit of allowing you to check what's coming out of your hoses. It might not sound pleasant, but it will help you avoid disconnecting a sewer hose that still has dirty waste inside. Once the water runs clear through the elbow, your hose is about as clean as it's going to get. Tip #4: Use a Sewer Hose Rinse Cap PC Camping World At the end of your dumping process, you should always start by disconnecting your sewer hose from your RV first. Many RVers then take a hose hooked up to a clean water source and do a final rinse of the inside and outside of the hose before disconnecting the downstream end.   While you can use a regular garden hose,installing a sewer hose rinse cap will shoot water directly into the sewer hose to rinse it out. One end of thesewer hose rinse capwill have a standard water hose connection and the other will have a bayonet that connects to your sewer hose. This allows you to avoid splashing residue (yes, it’s not the best visual) where you don’t want it when performing this final rinse.   DO NOT use your fresh/drinking water hose to feed the sewer hose rinse cap. It's not a direct connection between the inside of your sewer hose and the end of thefresh water hose, but better safe than sorry. Tip #5: Keep Your Sewer Hose Out of the Dirt PC Camping World We've spent a lot of time taking care of the inside of your sewer hose, now let's focus on the outside. Instead of laying your hose right on the ground, keep it out of the dirt by using a flexible sewer hose support. Sewer hose supports collapse so they don’t take up much space inside your RV. And besides keeping your hose off the ground, they put your hose on a natural incline so gravity helps your RV waste flow out more smoothly.   Using a sewer hose support eliminates having a low spot in the center of your hose where waste can collect. This reduces the amount of waste you’ll have to clear from your hose at the conclusion of the tank emptying process. So this is a no-brainer for keeping both the inside and outside of your sewer hose clean. Tip #6: Safely Store Your Sewer Hose While Traveling PC Camping World A lot of people swear by storing their sewer hose in a five-gallon bucket inside an underneath storage compartment. But it’s a good idea to clean and store your hose outside of your RV’s main storage areas if possible. Many RVs offerstorage for your sewer hose in the rear bumper. This is your best option for storing your RV sewer hose if it’s available to you. However, you should consider traveling with at least two lengths of hose so you’re prepared if the sewer hookup is further away. There are a few ways to store this second hose (or your first hose if your coach doesn’t have bumper storage). The easiest way is to find a liddedstorage boxthat’s big enough to fit your sewer hose and small enough to fit smartly in an underneath storage compartment. If your bin is large enough, you can also store accessories like swivel fittings and sewer hose supports inside. This is an easy way to create your own RV sewer hose kit that’s organized and ready to go when you need it.   Another option is to mount anotherhose carrierto your RV. If you're crafty, some PVC pipe and a couple of fittings will do the job too. Tip #7: Air Dry Your Hose Between Trips PC Camping World As part of yourpost-trip RV care and maintenance, it’s a good idea to make sure your hose is completely dry. Leaving a wet hose in an enclosed storage area can promote mold or mildew accumulation inside the hose.   So take it out of your rear bumper or storage bin and stretch it out completely. Ideally, do this in direct sunlight to speed up the process. Then, you can go about cleaning and unpacking your RV like you would at the conclusion of every trip. Just pack up your hose again when you’re done.   Proper RV Sewer Hose Care Goes a Long Way Your sewer hose is one of the most important things in your RV. It gives you a sanitary way to empty your holding tanks at any RV dump station or campground with full hookups. Without it, things can get messy.   If you keep these tips in mind when caring for your sewer hose system, the messiest part of RVing will be a breeze. For more attachments that help to extend the life of your sewer hose, check out our collection ofRV sewer connections, including adapters and other helpful attachments. What tips do you have for caring for your sewer hose system? Share in the comments! If you need a sewer hose or sewer hose accessories, check out Camping World's selection. If you’re still learning the ins and outs of RV maintenance, check out ourdownloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet! --- ### Distracted Driving Awareness Month: Be Part of the Solution with This App Saves Lives - Published: 2022-03-30 - Modified: 2022-03-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/distracted-driving-awareness-month-be-part-of-the-solution-with-this-app-saves-lives/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Road Navigation, RV Electronics, Theft & Safety - Authors: Brad Cowan Every year, phone-based distracted driving causes 2 million accidents. Those accidents create 500,000 injuries and 4,000 deaths annually. With April being National Distracted Driving Awareness Month and thousands of RVers hitting the road for the first time this camping season, it’s worth it to take a second to contemplate those numbers. That’s 10 deaths per day. 10 people who would be with us if we eliminated distracted driving. Luckily, there’s something you can do about it. And no, you don’t have to forgo the latest technology. Instead, embrace technology and use it for good. That’s where This App Saves Lives (TASL) comes in. TASL is a mobile app that rewards drivers who choose not to engage in phone-based distracted driving. In short, it incentivizes people to do the right thing, and with more people out enjoying the roads this spring and summer it will be more important than ever to drive safely. Drive Smarter, Especially While RVing Distracted driving can be a huge problem for anyone behind the wheel, but when you’re driving or towing an RV, the stakes are even higher. Most of the time, there are multiple people traveling with you and the vehicle is large. Those reasons alone should be enough for you to take extra care. RVing, and driving in general, can be done safely, but it requires your attention, and TASL can help you keep your concentration on the road. Drivers earn rewards points for time spent driving undistracted when they use TASL. Those points can then be redeemed for rewards from a wide variety of merchant partners. The gamification of the app actually makes you want to do the right thing. The less distracted you are while you drive, the more you earn. Parents Can Help Reward Their Child’s Safe Driving Behavior Okay, so that might sound like a great solution for you as a driver, but here’s a stat for you that might give you pause. One in every three fatal accidents involves a distracted driver between the ages of 15 and 29. Younger drivers are at a higher risk, teens especially. Getting your kids, your teen drivers, to pay attention and participate in a safe driving program is tough. It’s something parents have struggled with from the first time a mother or father handed over the keys to their car. But TASL has a way to incentivize young drivers—your kids—to drive undistracted. TASL offers a Parent Portal that lets parents monitor and reward a child’s safe driving behavior. You can set unique rewards and goals specific to each child, and keep track of progress over time. By making this a part of their driving habits, you’re helping your kids build a better and safer life. Again, gamification works in your favor here, rewarding behavior that’s smart and beneficial to your family and society at large. It’s how we can use technology to make the roads a better place for everyone, whether you’re going 15 minutes down the road or across the country to a national park you’ve never visited. Visit the This App Saves Lives website, or download the app to your smartphone to learn more. Right now, you can use the code "HIGHWAYS" when you download the TASL iOS app to get 750 bonus points, which are immediately redeemable for great rewards including free or discounted food, apparel, electronics, and more. Additionally, if you're interested in the Parent Portal, use the code "CAMPINGWORLD30" and receive 30 percent off any plan! --- ### 5 Rules for Taking Your Pets on the Road > Should you decide to bring your pet with you on your next road trip, here are some universal (and helpful) tips to keep in mind. Read more. - Published: 2022-03-30 - Modified: 2024-06-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-rules-taking-pets-road/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, Pets, Tips - Authors: Cy Wood We polled RVers on the road about their favorite tips for road tripping with their pets. Here's what they said. When it comes to hitting the road for your next adventure, it should come as no surprise that you want to take your favorite people with you to share in the excitement. However, sometimes our favorite people are actually our pets. Yes, pets really are just like family, and here we offer some recommendations for traveling with pets. Man's best friend? You bet. Our four-legged friends are our forever companions, so obviously we want to take them on the road with us when we’re RVing across the country to share in all the memory-making fun that happens along the way. There are plenty of tips for RVing with your dog, but here are some of our tried and true rules for keeping Fido safe and happy whether you're taking a long or short haul. 1. Get Daily Exercise Just like us, our four-legged friends will need exercise. Depending on the size of your pet and RV, they may be able to get a healthy amount of running just playing a game of fetch inside. But for larger pets, finding a local pet-friendly park is a great option—especially one where they can socialize with other traveling animals. Additionally, the old saying that a tired puppy is a good puppy still rings true regardless of your pet's age. Giving your pet a solid amount of exercise ensures they're not itching to get out of the RV when you're on the road. Instead, they'll more than likely nap or at least relax in between stops. 2. Regular Health Checkups On the off-chance that something happens to your pet while you’re on the road, it’s important to be able to find a local veterinarian. Smartphones can easily be your friend here, but some research into your destination and major places along the way can help make sure your best friend has a nearby doctor were something to arise. Your local vet may even be able to recommend a few along your route. Planning a few things in advance, such as where your pet will sleep in the RV and how to protect your pet from the heat, can go a long way in helping your pet enjoy the trip just as much as you. 3. Know Pet Policies Campgrounds tend to have separate policies regarding animals versus human visitors. For example, some national parks don’t allow pets on the trails at all, while other campgrounds usually require that they be on a leash when outdoors and that owners clean up after them. Regardless of where you go, you should always clean up after your pet whether there's a sign indicating to do so or not. Some places don't allow pets to be left unattended, which can be a problem if you're more of a park-and-explore type RVer. There may also be weight and breed restrictions for dogs at certain locations. Check out the campground’s policies before setting up camp with your pooch in tow to avoid any issues during your trip. 4. Be Prepared for Changing Weather Conditions If you do plan to explore the area and leave your pet back at base, always consider the weather before doing so. In the heat of the summer, keeping your RV air conditioning on is a must when you’re not in the RV. For pets that get anxious during thunderstorms, a loud crack of thunder in an RV can be particularly scary especially if they're alone when it happens. Packing comfortable objects for them—like blankets and toys that remind them of home—can help them feel more at ease. White noise machines may also keep them from barking at unfamiliar noises in the middle of the night. If you're taking your pet on the road with you, it's best to plan as many activities that involve them as possible so they're not left unattended. After all, pets can become quite stressed when in unfamiliar surroundings. They want to spend as much time with us as they can. They're our best friends for a reason! 5. Expect Unexpected Wildlife No matter how domesticated they may be, the fact remains that your pets are still animals. When you’re traveling with them in wooded areas, you’re bound to come across some local wildlife, it's inevitable—some as small as squirrels and raccoons, some as large as bison and moose. Your pet's primitive instincts may surface and even win out as they get a sniff of these creatures, making it even more important to carefully watch the RV door as you’re going in and out at each location. It's crucial that you remain aware of your surroundings at all times, but even more so when you have a pet along for the ride. As a bonus, always make sure your pet’s vaccines are up-to-date and you’re treating them with flea and tick prevention. Following these rules can be the difference in the trip of a lifetime for your pet or one they'd rather have skipped. When it comes to our pets, we always hope for the former. At the end of the day, life is simply more fun when our pets are by our side for the ride. For more tips that will ensure your pet always enjoys the road as much as you do, check out the posts below. Practical Pet Tips for Part-Time RVers How to Plan a Dog-Friendly Road Trip Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the West Dog-Friendly RV Destinations in the South How to Keep Your Dog Safe While Moving in a Motorhome RV Interior Updates Your Dog Will Love Ultimate Dog Lover Guide to RVing Are you ready to take your pet on the road with you for your next adventure across the country? At Camping World, we will make sure you’ve got the right RV to fit both yours—and your furry friends’—needs. Check out Camping World's pet gear and essentials, as well, to ensure your pet is as comfortable as you are during your travels. Have you already taken your pet along for the ride a time or two? Share your favorite tips in the comments below! --- ### Cool New RV Technology > With technological advances, RVs are sporting more gadgets than ever before. Check out some cool new RV technology to add to your RV. - Published: 2022-03-29 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/cool-new-rv-tech/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Inside RV, RV Electronics, Technology, Video - Authors: Brad Cowan With technological advances, RVs are sporting more gadgets than ever before. Check out some cool new RV technology to add to your RV. The RV industry is used to twists and turns, which is exactly why you’ll see them trying to stay ahead of the curve. When it comes to advances in technology, RVs are sporting more useful innovations and high-tech RV upgrades than ever before. The comforts of home are included, as always, but we’re seeing more and more that RV life can feel like living in a high-end luxury apartment and not just a home on wheels. So, buckle up as we hit the road with our favorite cool new RV tech features. All Things Solar Power Time your energy use for peak sun hours. It’s rare to find an RV these days that’s not, at the very least, solar prepped. Many have solar panels already installed and are ready to roll fresh off the lot, but for those that don’t, it’s an easy upgrade to make. The benefits of having solar panels installed on your RV continue to grow. From operating your interior lights without any drain on your lithium battery to the easy maintenance that prolongs their life and everything in between, solar panels are popular for good reason. Let’s look at the 2022 Hideout Travel Trailer, for example. Solarflex 200 is standard on all new Hideout Travel Trailers. We’re talking 30A solar roof port with MC4 connectors and a 10 AWG MPPT solar charging circuit, a 200-watt solar panel from Future Solutions, an inverted 110-volt loop prep with up to seven outlets, and a Zamp Solar portable solar panel charging port. As if that doesn’t sell itself, it also comes with a 15A Victron SmartSolar MPPT controller that can be used with an app on your phone. How’s that for cool? Tire Pressure Monitoring System Image from Getty Nothing puts a wrench in your RV travel plans quite like a tire blowout. They’re not only inconvenient, but they’re dangerous. Losing control of an RV while it’s in motion is scary, so it’s better to plan ahead. How? With a cool new tire pressure monitoring system. When you’re covering a lot of ground, having a tire pressure monitoring system to monitor your RV’s tires makes maintenance easier. How do they work? Sensors are placed directly on your tires that send information back to a monitoring screen typically mounted on your dashboard. The newest systems monitor the pressure in your tires and trigger an alert if the pressure falls below a designated threshold. Tire blowouts can be quite literally the worst thing to happen when you're living life on the road. With a quality tire pressure monitoring system, you’re notified before that happens. Most systems also monitor your tires for leakage, temperature, and more. So you know when it's time to see RV service on the road. Hyperdeck Flooring Image: Shutterstock Let’s be honest, nothing impacts the overall design of your RV more than the flooring. It can make your RV feel open and spacious or it can break up the flow for a choppy, divided feeling. When space is limited, it’s the former you want to reach for. With the same flooring throughout, the natural flow is enhanced and the overall aesthetic is elevated. Hyperdeck/Dyna Span flooring is the coolest flooring option and here’s why: Comprised of waterproof non-organic materials Will not rot, mold, swell, or mildew Lightweight Water-resistant wood fiber strand decking Keystone’s Cougar line of luxury fifth wheels and travel trailers all come with hyperdeck flooring. No need to adapt your lifestyle to your RV flooring when your RV flooring has already adapted to your lifestyle. Outdoor adventures and camping on the road can be messy, but these floors are built to withstand those conditions and outlast them. Plus, they carry a 25-year warranty against delamination, glue bond failure, and manufacturing defects. Cool, right? iN-Command System Keystone's concept Fuzion 427 triple axle toy hauler featured axles and hitch that integrated with weight sensing technology that can communicate with the iN∙Command Control Systems app. Speaking of the Keystone Cougar, their use of the iN-Command system is worth mentioning. Who doesn’t enjoy controlling things from a distance? Especially these days. Everyone wants the option to control everything from the palm of their hand regardless of what it is or where they are. With the iN-Command system, you’re able to successfully operate your RV’s slides, awnings, lights, and even program the HVAC. Yes, you can control the temperature of your RV from any distance. It’s convenient. It’s definitely cool. It’s a new way, so take advantage of it. Worried about it breaking down? Don’t worry. Color-coded wiring makes troubleshooting a breeze in the event you need to take a look behind the curtain. The Giggy Box Image: Keystone RV It’s a funny word, but protecting your battery disconnect is no laughing matter. The Giggy Box takes its job seriously. As the industry’s first organized 12-volt wiring distribution, it offers breaker protection and an upgraded battery disconnect location that eliminates all parasitic draws. As a bonus, there isn’t any exposure to the elements or road debris. See? Funny word, but serious performance. Cool RV Entertainment Options The Thor Chateau Dinette with a television mounted above is the perfect indoor getaway. You’ll never reach a dead-end when trying to outrun the constant upgrades to our favorite entertainment items. However, choosing to invest in a quality TV is always a good choice to make. For those long road trips or when the weather forces you to stay inside, smart TVs could be the saving grace. Binging whatever show is trending at the moment or watching an old favorite movie is a good way to bring the family together when RV camping. Another item to stay up to date with is a Wi-Fi booster. It’s not a secret that most campsites have less than amazing signal strength when it comes to the internet, so get ahead of the game with a booster. Never worry about having the speed to work from the road or stream your devices again. I promise your kids will think this is the coolest part of the list. Whether you’re in the market for a new RV or you’re upgrading an existing one, it’s always worth staying on top of the new advancements being made in the field. For guidance on upgrading your interior decor, RV technology, or entertainment options, check out Camping World's Design Centers! What’s your favorite tech part of an RV? What, in your opinion, could use improvement? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Water Skiing for Beginners > Discover the thrill of water skiing for beginners. Learn the basics and get ready to make a splash on the water. - Published: 2022-03-29 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/water-skiing-for-beginners/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Cy Wood Once upon a time, at some point in history, a person was in the mountains. This person watched someone strap two thin sticks to their feet and go sliding down the powdery snow at breakneck speeds. It looked fun and adventurous. That same person (the one watching, presumably) thought to themselves, “You know what? I bet I can do that on water and have just as much fun, maybe more. ” And you know what? That person was right and we all have them to thank for one of the most popular water sports ever. Water skiing is different, but a lot of the mechanics are similar and the adventure is just as thrilling. Are you new to water skiing? Let’s cover some of the basics. Water Skiing Gear Photo by Billy N on Reshot Unlike skiing downhill in the mountains, water doesn’t really help you overcome the issues that gravity presents. In fact, you’re actually trying to counter gravity, which makes it all the more challenging — and rewarding. First and foremost, you need a watercraft with a relatively high-powered motor — could be a pontoon boat, could be a jet ski. It just needs to be a watercraft that can accelerate quickly and pull you behind it safely. Next, you need a personal flotation device (PFD). Never, ever try water skiing without a PFD. Ideally, take the time to learn how to find the right life vest for you. Safety should always come first. Make it a priority to wear your life vest every single time you're on or in the water, especially when water skiing. Photo by Suzanne Tucker via Shutterstock A rope and handle that connects to the boat will pull you along. Water ski handles and ropes are designed to float. In the event you drop the line, it's easy to locate it again while in the water. Often, water ski handles have an elliptical shape that helps to reduce hand fatigue and a natural rubber grip to provide an improved handhold. The last thing you want, once you're up on your skis, is to have your hands give out due to an uncomfortable handle. And, of course, you need water skis. Some skis come with bindings and others don’t, but you'll need both to water ski safely. As a beginner, it's best to have a wider set of trainer skis that will help you get up out of the water more easily. As you gain experience, you can graduate to combo skis that are thinner and better for carving (i. e. making sharp turns). Eventually, most water skiers progress to using a single slalom water ski. Water Skiing Practice Photo by Clark Young on Unsplash Once you have the right gear, find someone who has some water skiing experience and is willing to take you out on the water. If you pick a good instructor, he or she will start with a few on-land exercises before you hop off the back of a ski boat. Try these tips before dipping your toes in the water: Learn how to get your feet in and out of the bindings and how to adjust them for comfort. Understand the “cannonball” starting position: tuck your knees up into your chest as you sit on the skis and allow the force of the boat pulling away, with the line taut, to lift you. Hold the handle with knuckles facing up for both comfort and efficiency. Keep your arms straight (but not locked out) when the boat is pulling you up to reduce arm fatigue. Once you’re in the water, signal to the driver that you’re ready to go. Keep the rope and handle between the skis, hang on tight, and don’t try to pull yourself up. Instead, let the boat and the momentum pull you from the starting "cannonball" position into a sitting position. Then let your hips come under your shoulders and allow yourself to naturally stand on the skis. Keep your eyes forward. To turn, or carve, behind the boat, lift the weight off the foot in the direction you want to go and apply more pressure to the opposite leg. Need more of a visual? Picture this: you’re skiing along and want to carve toward the right wake. Release pressure from your right foot and apply more pressure with your left. You’ll head right toward the wake. When you hit the wake, absorb the shock with loose knees. You're skiing. That's all there is to it! Now keep after it and enjoy yourself. Comfort and ease will come with each attempt, so don't give up if you fall the first few times. It happens to the best of us. Water Skiing Safety Image by pasja1000 from Pixabay Skiing is a lot of fun, but any time you’re in the water, it’s important to stay as safe as possible. A few of the ways you can do that are: Always, always, ALWAYS wear a PFD. No exceptions. Don’t ever, ever ski near docks, swimming areas, or other boats. Make sure the water you’re in is deep; the minimum depth should be at least 6 feet. If you feel like you're going to fall, try to fall backward or to the side to reduce potential contact with the skis. If you fall in an area with other boats around, lift a ski up out of the water to signal to other boats that you’re there. It can be hard to see someone when only their head is above the surface of the water. Don’t put any part of your body through the handle, and make sure the rope is clear of your body and other obstructions. Use ropes, handles, and skis only as intended. Have an observer in the towboat or jet ski to keep an eye on the skier at all times. Make sure your observer has, and knows how to use, a ski safety flag to signal other boaters when you're in the water. Water skiing is one of the most popular watersports for a reason. Simply put, it's a whole lot of fun. Whether you're just starting out or brushing up on the basics after some time away from the water, water skiing is an activity that will pull you in every time. What are some of your beginner water skiing tips? Tell us in the comments below! If you're new to boating in general, make sure you also check out our checklist for first time boaters! --- ### Badlands National Park RV Camping Guide > Get hiking tips, campground recommendations, tour advice, and more in our guide to RVing Badlands National Park. Read more. - Published: 2022-03-29 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-badlands-national-park-south-dakota/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: National Park, South Dakota - Authors: Tucker Ballister Everything you need to camp and explore alongside bison and bighorn sheep in the Badlands. VisitingBadlands National Parkin South Dakota might feel like you’ve been dropped onto a whole new planet. It’s a 64,000-acre Mars-esque landscape just waiting to be explored–with bighorn sheep, bison, and a litany of mind-boggling rock formations.   Here’s your guide to RVing Badlands National Park in South Dakota: Why Visit Badlands National Park in an RV? Photo by LISA WOODBURN via Shutterstock Renting an RV, or taking your own on a national parks road trip, is a great way to visit Badlands because there’s an epic off-grid camping location right outside the park’s northeast entrance. You’ll learn more about that later, butsetting up an RV basecampis ideal here for other reasons.   They don’t call it the Badlands for nothing, and on a really hot day here, shade is virtually impossible to find. So having an RV to retreat to will give you either an air-conditioned space to escape the heat or an outdoor area underneath your awning to enjoy the scenery without baking in the sun.   The park’s main road is a little windy, and slow speeds are advised, but it is accessible to mostRVs and travel trailersunder 40 feet. Larger rigs should consider parking outside and taking a toad to check out the park’s interior attractions.   When to Visit Badlands National ParkThe park is open to visitors year-round unless weather closures create unsafe conditions that force park operators to close down essential roads and services. The Badlands actually has two peak seasons, one in the spring (April through June) and another in the fall (September through November).   Badlands National Park in the SpringPhoto by Randy Runtsch via Shutterstock The spring is one of the most popular times for visiting the Badlands because nightly temps begin to consistently rise above freezing but daytime highs don’t yet hit triple digits on a regular basis. While overnight lows in April can still dip into the mid-30s, highs by the time you reach June average in the low 80s. Speaking of June, it also happens to be the wettest month in a park that only receives about 16 inches of annual rainfall accumulation, on average.   Badlands National Park in the SummerPhoto by Katrina Brown via Shutterstock Summers in the Badlands can be extremely hot and dry and come with the possibility of occasional violent thunderstorms. Whoever named this park most likely visited in the summer, when daytime highs can reach as much as 116℉.   Badlands National Park in the FallPhoto by Eric Foltz via Shutterstock The fall is another popular time to visit because temperatures start to cool down, and nights will still be reasonably balmy. The average high in September is 81℉, but that drops to 50℉ by November. The average lows for those months are 51℉ and 26℉, respectively. While unlikely, hailstorms and occasional tornadoes can descend on the Badlands during the fall and winter.   Badlands National Park in the WinterPhoto by Pictureguy via Shutterstock Winters in the Badlands can be exceptionally cold, with record lows being recorded as chilly as -40℉. Snowfall accumulations during the winter months range from 12 to 24 inches, which actually turn the Badlands into a picturesque winter landscape if you’re willing to brave the cold temperatures and gusty winds. Although snow is a possibility, December and January are the driest months of the year in the park. Regardless of the season you visit, sudden and dramatic weather changes are possible year-round. Always check thelocal weather forecastbefore heading out on a hike or a drive in the park.   Where to StayPhoto by natmac stock via Shutterstock There are two frontcountry sites to camp in Badlands National Park. If you are interested in exploring the backcountry during your visit,check out the park’s websitefor more information on backcountry camping.   Cedar Pass Campground and Sage Creek Campground are the two campgrounds within the park. With a total of 96 sites and some including electric hookups, Cedar Pass is the more RV-friendly of the two.   Reservations are available for Cedar Pass, but Sage Creek Campground operates on a first-come, first-served basis and offers 22 campsites. RVs, travel trailers, and vehicles over 18 feet in length are prohibited in Sage Creek Campground, so this makes it slightly more restrictive for RVers.   Here’s a little more info on these two campgrounds:  Cedar Pass Campground Located near Ben Reifel Visitor Center Open year-round, but with limited availability in the winter Reservations for summer open during the first week of March each year Camping stays are limited to 14 days Sage Creek Campground Located on Sage Creek Rim Road, which may close temporarily due to winter storms and spring rains Pits and picnic tables are available, but no water.   RV generator use is not permitted.   The site is free and available on a first-come, first-served basis.   Staying Outside the ParkPC Tucker Ballister During my latest visit to the Badlands, I took advantage of the free boondocking RV site just outside of the park’s Pinnacles Entrance Station. This camping area has no facilities and no shade (other than what your RV awning provides), but here's where this campground is located. If you haven't done much off-grid camping, read up on how to boondock in an RV before your visit.    For nearby campgrounds with services, check out these RV parks:  Sleepy Hollow Campground: Offering 37 full-hookup sites roughly 12 minutes from the Pinnacles Entrance Station.   Badlands Motel & Campground: Offering 22 full-hookup sites roughly five minutes from the Ben Reifel Visitor Center.   Minute Man RV Park & Lodging:Offering 16 full-hookup sites roughly 15 minutes from the Ben Reifel Visitor Center.   Tips For Booking Reservations for Cedar Pass Campground can be made throughCedar Pass Lodge onlineor by calling 1-877-386-4383. For more direct information about camping in the park, visitors are encouraged to call a separate line at Cedar Pass Lodge at 1-605-433-5460. Four group campsites are also available at Cedar Pass Campground. Due to high fire danger, campfires are not permitted inside the park.   Cedar Pass offers two wheelchair-accessible sites in the main campground and one in the group loop.   The terrain at and around Sage Creek is rough and cannot be considered accessible.   How to Get Around Badlands National ParkPhoto by Jim Parkin via Shutterstock There are three entrances to Badlands National Park: thePinnacles entrance, theNortheast entrance, and theInterior entrance. The three main roads you’ll use to get to the park’s various attractions are theBadlands Loop Road,Sage Creek Rim Road, andSheep Mountain Table Road.   Of those three, Badlands Loop Road is the only paved surface, but it is a two-lane road with steep passes and reduced speed limits. Still, it’s navigable for most RVs and travel trailers and it is the main road used for exploring the park’s most popular attractions, such as Panorama Point and the Big Badlands Overlook.   Sage Creek Rim Road is a dirt/gravel road that is navigable for most vehicles and smaller RVs and trailers. Sheep Mountain Table Road is more rugged, and a four-wheel-drive vehicle with higher ground clearance is highly recommended.   Because driving an RV or a personal vehicle is the best way to get around Badlands National Park, you are strongly encouraged tocheck out maps of the parkbefore your visit.   Places to GoThe Badlands is big on scenic viewpoints and wildlife viewing, but no trip to a national park is complete without a stop at one of the park’s visitor centers. So let’s start there.   Visitor CentersPhoto by melissamn via Shutterstock There are two visitor centers in the Badlands. TheBen Reifel Visitor Centeris the more central of the two, but theWhite River Visitor Centeris the perfect starting point for exploring the park’s south unit.   Overlooks and ViewpointsPhoto by Deatonphotos via Shutterstock If you've never been to the Badlands, taking a drive to see the sights is the perfect activity. It’s also a great option to beat the heat, as long as you’ve been keeping up with the basics ofRV air conditioner maintenance. There are multiple viewpoints and overlooks along both the Badlands Loop Road and Sage Creek Rim Road. Most of these overlooks include interpretive signs and displays that will help you learn more about the park and its inhabitants along the way.    Sheep Mountain TablePC NPS Sheep Mountain Tableis located on the border of the park’s northern and southern units. Exploring this area does require a four-wheel-drive vehicle, but the first part of the road to the overlook is usually accessible to all vehicles unless there has been a recent storm.   From the overlook, you can also park your vehicle and hike the remaining 2. 5 miles of dirt road to explore more of this fascinating area. This road also happens to be one of the places youcanhike with your dog when visiting the Badlands.   The South UnitPhoto by Maciej Bledowski via Shutterstock Driving around the South Unitof the park is a way to see a different side of... --- ### Great Smoky Mountains National Park RV Camping Guide > For your next visit to the border of Tennessee and North Carolina, check out our guide to Great Smoky Mountains National Park RV camping! - Published: 2022-03-23 - Modified: 2025-01-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-great-smoky-mountains-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Mountains, National Park, North Carolina, Tennessee - Authors: Tucker Ballister Everything you need to know to plan your trip and enjoy your time in Great Smoky Mountains National Park. Straddling the border of North Carolina and Tennessee, theGreat Smoky Mountains National Parkis a hiker’s paradise and a hot spot for Southern Appalachian culture and history. A wondrous diversity of plant and animal life, as well as one of the largest collections of roaring waterfalls in the country, make this national park a must-visit destination.   Why Visit Great Smoky Mountains National Park in an RV? Photo by Weidman Photography via Shutterstock This vast national park spans roughly 522,427 acres and the best way to explore this territory is bysetting up an RV basecampat one of the park’s many campgrounds. Most park roads are accessible to RVs, but be sure to check the website forcurrent conditionsleading up to your visit.   Because the park is spread out, an RV gives you the freedom to camp at several different locations throughout your stay. This way, you’ll be able to experience the different trails and park attractions while minimizing daily driving.   When to Visit Great Smoky Mountains Park According to the National Park Service (NPS), the Smoky Mountains National Park is one of the top-five most visited parks in the US. In 2020, the park received more than 12 million visitors and the park stays open 24 hours a day, 365 days a year.   That said, seasonal road closures may impact your ability to access certain parts of the park. Depending on when you’re visiting, be sure to check the park’s website to get information ontemporary road and facility closureswhen planning your trip. Be aware that park elevations range from 875 feet up to 6,643 feet at the top of its highest peaks. That means conditions can vary dramatically from your campground to the accessible peaks in the park.    Great Smoky Mountains National Park in the Spring Photo by Weidman Photography via Shutterstock The NPS classifies spring in the Smoky Mountains from March through May. This is arguably the most unpredictable time for weather in the park and changes can occur rapidly, especially at higher elevations.   In March, the average high temperature at the lower elevations in the park is 61℉ and the average low is 42℉. April’s average high regularly reaches the 70s and lows rarely drop below freezing. In May, the average high is in the 70s and 80s with lows in the 40s and 50s.   Be aware that temperatures can drop 10-20 degrees at higher elevations. Up high, snow is common in March and is possible at lower elevations as well. April and May see average rainfall accumulations between four and 4. 5 inches.   Great Smoky Mountains National Park in the Summer Photo by Ethan Quin via Shutterstock Summer runs from June through August in the park and it includes the park’s busiest season, which is roughly from July 1st through August 15th. Summer in the Smokies is known for three things: heat, haze, and humidity. Afternoon thunderstorms are also common and daytime temperatures at the park’s lower elevations regularly rise into the 90s in July and August. Comfortable evenings experience lows in the 60s and 70s, making summer the perfect time to stay out late and stargaze in the park. Still, temperatures above 80℉ are rare at higher elevations in the summer and night-time lows can still dip down into the 40s at times.   Great Smoky Mountains National Park in the Fall Photo by Jerry Whaley via Shutterstock The changing colors in the park make fall the second-most popular time to visit. Fall runs roughly from September through mid-November in the Smoky Mountains and is the driest time of the year in the park.   Fall is also known for clear skies and daytime highs averaging in the 70s and 80s in September but fall into the 50s and 60s in November. The first frost of the year typically happens in late September and lows near freezing are common by mid-to-late November.   Great Smoky Mountains National Park in the Winter Photo by Nickolay Khoroshkov via Shutterstock Winter in Great Smoky Mountains National Park runs from mid-November through February. As you gain elevation in the park, extreme weather becomes more likely. The lower elevations, however, typically experience relatively moderate winters.   At lower elevations, more than half of all winter days experience daytime temperatures in the 50s and lows at, or just below, freezing. The lower elevations only receive snowfalls in excess of one inch a handful of times each year.   Most of the higher elevations in the park are blanketed in snow for much of January and February. It’s not uncommon for up to two feet of snow to fall in a single storm at high elevations and temperatures as low as -20℉ have been recorded on the park’s high peaks. Where to Stay Photo by Gregory Simpson via Shutterstock There are a total of 10campgroundswithin the boundaries of Great Smoky Mountains National Park. These are considered frontcountry camping with restrooms that boast flush toilets and cold running water. Each site at these campgrounds offers a picnic table and a fire grate.   Of these 10 campgrounds, seven offer spots that are accessible to RVs. Here are the quick links to these campgrounds where you can find more information on camping fees, RV size restrictions, and more:  Cades Cove Campground Cataloochee Campground Cosby Campground Deep Creek Campground Elkmont Campground Look Rock Campground Smokemont Campground In addition, there are opportunities forbackcountry campingalong the park’s many trails. You can also investigategroup campgroundsfor larger parties orhorse campsfor your equestrian needs.   Staying Outside The Park There are also a number of RV parks and resorts in nearby towns like Gatlinburg and Pigeon Forge. Consider these alternatives if you aren’t able to find a site at a campground inside the park.   Greenbrier Campground: Located in Gatlinburg, TN about 25 minutes from the Sugarlands Visitor Center.   Riveredge RV Park: Located in Pigeon Forge, TN about 20 minutes from the Sugarlands Visitor Center. Stonebridge RV Resort: Located in Maggie Valley, NC about 40 minutes from the Oconaluftee Visitor Center. Smoky Mountain Meadows Campground: Located in Bryson City, NC about 30 minutes from the Oconaluftee Visitor Center. Tips For Booking Reservations for RV-accessible campgrounds can be made throughRecreation. govor by calling 877-444-6777. Making reservations in advance is strongly recommended when visiting the park during the summer and fall months.   Only heat-treated firewood that is bundled and certified by the USDA or a state department of agriculture is allowed in the park to prevent the introduction of invasive species.   Camping within the park is limited to 14 consecutive days and no more than 60 days in a calendar year.   General quiet hours run from 10 pm to 6 am and generator quiet hours run from 8 pm to 8 am.   Check-in time is 1 pm and check-out time is noon. Only one RV or trailer is allowed per site. Sites with one RV or trailer may also have one additional vehicle.   There are a minimal number of food storage lockers available in park campgrounds. Food and scented items must be stored in an enclosed vehicle or in a camping unit made of solid, non-pliable material when not in use.   Get more information oncampground rules and regulationsbefore your visit.   How to Get Around Great Smoky Mountains National Park Photo by NaturalStock via Shutterstock Downloadingmaps of the park and surrounding regionsis a great way to plan your visit to the Great Smoky Mountains National Park. Cell service may not be 100% reliable throughout the park, so having these maps on hand will help you navigate the attractions you want to visit.   There are three main entrances to the park and they are located in Gatlinburg, TN, Townsend, TN, and Cherokee, NC. There is no public transportation to the park from nearby cities, but there are some commercial operations running out of Asheville, NC and Knoxville, TN.   Depending on the entrance you are looking for, check the park’s website for moredetailed driving directions.   Driving Tips in the Park The more than 380 miles of roads in the park are mostly paved and even gravel roads are suitable for passenger vehicles most times of the year. However, roads can be narrow and winding with blind spots and small shoulders. Speed limits throughout the park are 35 miles per hour or less.   Trailers, RVs, and buses are prohibited oncertain roads in the parkand RVers should be familiar with mountain driving techniques to avoid overheating brakes and other mechanical issues. If you’re unsure whether a certain road is accessible to your RV, stop and ask a ranger at the closest visitor center.   Places to Go From starting your trip at a visitor center to exploring off-the-beaten-path, there are many places to go in the Great Smoky Mountains National Park. Here’s a brief overview to help you plan your visit:  The Visitor Centers Photo by ehrlif via Shutterstock There are a total of four visitor centers placed strategically throughout the... --- ### How to Choose the Right Life Vest for You > Discover the importance of a properly fitting life vest. Find out how to adjust and wear a life vest for maximum safety on the water. - Published: 2022-03-22 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-the-right-life-vest-for-you/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Water Safety, Watersports - Authors: Mike Tiojanco As part of our continuing drive to keep boaters and water sports enthusiasts safe, it's time to talk about how to choose the right life vest or personal flotation device and how to properly fit one. That includes covering various PFD styles, discussing who they're best suited for, and discussing how to make sure your PFD fits properly so that it can function as intended. Why Wear a Life Vest Photo by AlinaKrasovska via Shutterstock There are few things as important to boaters and water sports enthusiasts than a quality life vest. Understanding why it's important to wear a life jacket is key to your safety and your ability to legally enjoy your favorite watersports. On a basic level, boating laws and regulations in some areas require you to wear a PFD at all times while riding on a watercraft. In other places, you must at least have enough PFDs for all persons onboard, regardless of whether or not you are required to wear one at all times. Aside from that, the statistics overwhelmingly support the importance of life vests if you find yourself in a boating accident. According to the US Coast Guard's report on 2020 Recreational Boating Statistics, "Where cause of death was known, 75% of fatal boating accident victims drowned. Of those drowning victims with reported life jacket usage, 86% were not wearing a life jacket. " Even the best swimmers on the planet can be adversely affected by environmental factors like ocean currents and cold water. That's not to mention that a life jacket will keep you afloat if you are somehow knocked unconscious during a boating accident or while practicing your favorite watersport. This is not to scare you away from enjoying those watersports or boating in general. It is simply to point out the obvious: water-based activities are safer when the right life vest is involved. Understanding PFD Ratings All PFDs are not created equal. There are fiveUnited States Coast Guard ratingsthat apply to PFDs: Type I PFDs: Made for activities in remote areas where rescue could be a long time coming. You’ll often find them on cruise ships and commercial vessels. Type II PFDs: Made for locations where rescue can get to you relatively quickly, such as lakes, ponds, and urban rivers. They’re very basic and less expensive than a Type I PFD. Type III PFDs: Made for continuous wear by active users such as kayakers, paddle boarders, and water skiers. They are more expensive than a Type II PFD but far more comfortable. Type IV PFDs: These are throwable PFDs, such as buoyant cushions and rescue throwables (think those iconic life preserver rings). Type V PFDs: Made for specific activities such as boating, fishing, kayaking, wakeboarding, etc. They must be worn at all times during the specified activity to be considered properly worn and approved by the Coast Guard. The majority of watersports enthusiasts should look for a Type III PFD. Type I or II PFDs may suffice for emergency purposes only while boating. And if you're into a very specific activity, you may require a Type IV PFD that will provide the kind of buoyancy you need. Types of Personal Flotation Devices Photo by Suzanne Tucker via Shutterstock There are three main types of life vests you should know about. Each has pros and cons that will help you choose the right life vest for you. Standard Standard life vests are the kind you're probably familiar with. They are typically classified as Type III PFDs and can be used for multiple purposes.   They are commonly worn by everyone from fishermen and kayakers to skiers and wakeboarders. Standard PFDs utilize a buoyant material, almost always foam, that creates positive buoyancy to keep you afloat. This is great because there’s no real maintenance required, other than checking it for damage regularly. And you don’t have to activate anything upon going into the water. On the downside, they can be quite bulky and hot, especially if you’re doing something like standup paddleboarding where you’re exercising in direct sunlight. These are best for active watersports and they are the most affordable type of life vest to add to your boat. Inflatable Inflatable life vests... inflate. That shouldn’t be much of a surprise. The thing to consider here is what you’ll be using them for. There are two types,manual and automatic. Manual ones require you to pull a cord, not unlike a parachute ripcord or the cord on an emergency raft. Automatic inflatables inflate automatically when submerged in water. For this reason, you shouldn’t use them for watersports where getting wet is highly likely, such as water skiing, wakeboarding, or whitewater rafting. Conversely, manual inflatables should not be worn for any activity with a high chance of taking a bump to the head and being knocked unconscious. Choose something else for extreme watersports like rafting, wakeboarding, and whitewater kayaking. Inflatable PFDs are great for fishing and other sports where the goal is to stay in the boat and stay dry. Just be careful in the rain with an automatic one. Hybrid Hybrid flotation devicesare neutrally buoyant on their own for quick rescues and can be inflated for extra buoyancy in situations where you’re in the water waiting for rescue for an extended time. As you might imagine, they are a bit more expensive and typically not necessary for the majority of watersports.   Sizing and Fitting Your Life Vest A personal flotation device (PFD) can, and will, save your life in an emergency. But so many people neglect to wear them. Of course, wearing a cheap or ill-fitting life jacket is only slightly better than wearing no life jacket at all.   For an adult, you should size your life vest based on your chest size. Measure your chest at its broadest point and use your measurement to narrow down your selection. You should also make sure your PFD provides enough flotation for your body weight. The good news is that most of your body composition is water and fat, which means your PFD only needs to support the weight of your bone and muscle mass. All bodies are different, but a flotation rating of 15. 5 pounds will be sufficient for most adults. You can also use some basic averages to compute how much buoyancy you need in a life jacket. The average human body contains 80% water and 15% fat. Water in the body has the same buoyancy as the water outside your body which means it won't cause you to sink. Fat is actually lighter than water, so there's no issue there. That means you really only need flotation for the remaining 5% of your body weight (i. e. bone and muscle). Here's a quick example based on a 200-pound person: 200 pounds x 80% water = 160 pounds water weight 200 pounds x 15% fat = 30 pounds fat weight 200 pounds - 190 pounds water and fat weight = 10 pounds of bone and muscle weight. So this person requires a PFD with a minimum buoyancy of 10 pounds. But it's always good to add 3-5 pounds to your bone and muscle weight to choose the right life vest to keep you safe in the water. A note about children’s life vests:Children’s life vests are sized by weight and come in three different sizes. Infant PFDs:8–30 pounds Child PFDs:30–50 pounds Youth PFDs:50–90 pounds How To Put Your Life Vest on Properly Photo by Collin Quinn Lomax via Shutterstock Once you’ve found the right life vest for you, loosen all the straps and unzip the zipper if it has one. Some life vests go on like a jacket and others go on over your head like a rashguard. Either way, your first step is to get yours on.   If your PFD has a zipper, zip it up first. Then start at the waist and tighten all the torso straps before moving up to the shoulder straps and tightening these last. The torso straps are what keep a life vest snug. The shoulder straps are meant for comfort and give you the ability to adjust how high or low the life vest sits on your torso. When all the straps are tightened, your life jacket should be snug, but not uncomfortable or overly restricting. Last, but certainly not least, have someone pull up on the shoulder straps to simulate what will happen when you’re in the water and the vest rises up. You can do this yourself by sliding your thumbs under the shoulder straps and lifting.   Your life vest should raise slightly, but you shouldn't be able to lift the shoulder straps above your ears. If you can, your PFD is too loose and should be tightened.   If you’ve got that, you’re done and ready to get back to enjoying your favorite watersports! Having a PFD is required in most states and is vital to winter water safety. Follow the steps above to ensureyou’re doing everything you can to enjoy... --- ### How To RV on Social Security - Published: 2022-03-21 - Modified: 2024-09-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-rv-on-social-security/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, Full-Time, How To, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Mike Wendland Of all the questions we have received over the past 10 years of RVing, the topic of RVing on Social Security has been a very common theme. During boom times, economic downturns, and a two-plus-year pandemic, the idea of selling the sticks-and-bricks house, getting an RV, and going full-time while on Social Security is perhaps the most frequent topic our followers want to know about. Is it possible? How much will it take? Where do we start?   Where do we go? Will we need supplemental income? Those are the many subthemes the question brings up. And, as you can imagine, the answers are as varied as the people asking the questions. Let's start trying to unpack the most common question. Can You RV On Social Security? The basic black and white answer is YES! In our travels, we have met a lot of people who do this, both solo travelers and couples. But black and white answers don't account for the specifics. And to get specific, you need to know just how much Social Security income you have. As inflation rises and everything from fuel to camping fees keep increasing, there is a certain basic monthly income below which - in today's economy - is not workable. How To RV on Social Security: How Much Income Will You Need? Image: Shutterstock The absolute first thing that needs to be done is to know exactly how much Social Security you will be working with. If you are not already on Social Security and thus already know, you can get a rough idea using the social security calculator. This tool does not access your earnings record. It will estimate your income based on the information you provide. So don't fudge. Be as accurate as you can inputting the information requested. But from this calculator, you will have a pretty good estimate of what will be coming. How much will we need for full-time RV living on social security? I'm going to level with you. Based on our experience, interviews with experts we have interviewed over the years, and from people we know who are RVing on Social Security, the absolute minimum someone should attempt to full-time RV on Social Security is $1,500.   If that's all you have and you are okay living extremely frugal, not traveling a lot, boondocking, and seeking free or low cost campgrounds pretty much all the time, you can scrape by. I'm more comfortable recommending a minimum of $2,000 a month, though $2,500 is better yet. And if you have a modest nest egg from the sale of your house or savings that you can tap into if emergencies happen, you can breathe a little easier. Because you can be sure that the following events will happen on the road. Emergencies WILL Happen Image: Shutterstock Your RV will break down (check out these basic maintenance tips to avoid breakdowns) and will need expensive repairs. That's just a given and this is not meant to be a critique of RV manufacturers or quality, it's just a fact of life. Driving an RV down the road is like subjecting your house to a small earthquake. But real earthquakes only last a minute or less. Your RV is subject to that shaking and rolling for hours on end as you drive from place to place. If you're worried about serious out-of-pocket expenses, make sure you have a great RV specific insurance plan. It's inevitable that things will break. Parts will fail. Appliances will stop working. Engines develop problems. Tires blow. If you are mechanically skilled, so much the better. If not, you can make an appointment at Camping World Service Center for repairs and routine maintenance tasks. My point here is that since the RV is your home and if something major breaks and it is unusable until it is repaired, where will you stay? If your fixed income is so strapped it's just meeting the costs of fuel and food, that nest egg is pretty important. So, before setting off, our suggestion is to have a safe sum of money set aside equal to at least one month's expenses. Make and Stick to a Budget Here are the costs you need to know so you can know just how far your Social Security will go. RV Payment - Hopefully, you own your RV free and clear. If you have to make a payment on your RV, factor this payment into your monthly budget. RV Insurance - This is a must-have. Shop around for the best rates. Fuel Costs - This is controllable by staying put in one place longer. Campground fees are cheaper the longer you book a stay. Plan out your travels, calculating the distance and your miles per gallon. Maintenance and Repairs - Many RVing Social Security retirees budget a certain amount for this, say $100-$150. You know your RV. Better to budget too much rather than too little. If your RV is old, it may need more repairs than a new RV. Food - Prepare your meals as much as possible in the RV. Camping Fees - Boondocking and dispersed camping in state and national forests are a great way to stretch this budget item. But booking a month-long stay at a campground is often more cost-effective than just a week or two. Cell Phone Service - You certainly need one. Shop and compare the different plans between the different carriers. Internet Service - How will you access the Internet? How much data do you consume? Be sure to include any streaming video subscriptions you have in this category. Medical Expenses - Take what you spent last year for doctor and dentist visits, co-pays, medicines, etc. and divide by 12. Clothing - Everyone needs some new duds from time to time, particularly as the seasons change. Entertainment - Budget for an occasional night out, restaurant meals, museum, and tour fees. Remember you are RVing to enjoy your retirement. Entertainment and fun should be a part of this budget! How to Stretch Your Social Security Budget for RV Living Image: Shutterstock Many RVers we have met in our travels have told us how finding work on the road has both enriched them and helped them stretch their budgets. Here are just three ideas: Campground Hosts and Work Camping - Almost all state, national and commercial parks and campgrounds hire work campers for short-term and seasonal jobs. In exchange for a set number of hours of work each week, the RVers typically get a free campsite with hookups and, often, some money. Check out Workamper News for an idea of what's available. Another site worth checking is WorkampingJobs. com. Amazon CamperForce -  The Amazon CamperForce program provides seasonal jobs in Amazon warehouses, often with free camping and hookups. The Sugar Beet Harvest - Another popular and paying job for RVers looking to pick up some extra cash and have a free campsite is working the annual sugar beet harvests in the north each fall. RVers can make as much as $2,500 for two weeks of work. Ready? Now get out there and enjoy your RV life! We hope we've given you a strong realization on how to RV on Social Security and that it is not just a possibility but truly an exciting and fulfilling way to enjoy your retirement. Make your plans and get out there. The open road awaits and it is filled with adventure. You CAN do this! Mike Wendland is a veteran journalist who, with his wife, Jennifer, travels North America in a small motorhome, reporting about the people, places, joys, and adventure of RV life on the road at RVLifestyle. He and Jennifer also host the weekly RV Podcast and do twice-weekly videos on the YouTube RV Lifestyle Channel. They have written 21 books on RV travel. --- ### Intro To RVs: Types & Classes > With so many options it can be tough to choose an RV type. Here’s a closer look at the different RV types and classes. - Published: 2022-03-21 - Modified: 2025-03-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/intro-to-rvs-types-classes/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Pop Up Camper, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World What are the Types of RVs? When it comes to RVs, there are two categories: motorized and towable. Regardless of what type of RV you decide to travel in, they’ll ultimately fall into one of these two categories. What is a Motorized RV? A motorized RV, also referred to as a motorhome or drivable RV, is designed for comfort and can be powered by either gas or diesel engines. Motorized RVs are broken down into three classes: Class B, Class C, and Class A. Image Courtesy of Tupungato/Shutterstock Learn More About Motorized RVs Class B Motorhomes That are Great for Couples The Best Short Class C Motorhomes Class A vs Class C Motorhomes 5 Fantastic Class A Motorhomes with a Wall Slide 3 Affordable Class A Motorhomes for Small Families Why So Many Retired Couples Choose Class A Motorhomes What is a Towable RV? A towable RV is a trailer-style RV that requires a tow vehicle. Designed to be towed by a pickup truck or an SUV, towable campers are sometimes light enough to be towed by smaller vehicles like a car or sedan as well. Towable RVs come in a wide range of sizes that include pop-ups, expandable campers, travel trailers, fifth wheels, and toy haulers. Make sure to check the weight limit, and not to exceed it, before hitting the road with a towable RV. Learn More About Towable RVs 7 Reasons Small Towable Campers are Awesome How to Safely Tow a Travel Trailer Why Choose a Toy Hauler? Half-Ton Towable RVs for Couples Tips for Backing Your Towable RV into Your Campsite Why Is A Fifth Wheel Called A Fifth Wheel? Both motorized and towable RVs come in a variety of floorplans to fit every lifestyle and budget. Whatever adventure you have planned, Camping World can help you find the perfect RV for the road ahead! To get more specific information, check out our ultimate guide to RV types. --- ### What Is a Pontoon Boat? > Discover the appeal of pontoon boats: spacious decks, creative designs, and versatile uses. Learn what makes them stand out on the water. - Published: 2022-03-18 - Modified: 2024-12-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/what-is-a-pontoon-boat/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Nepallo, Watersports - Authors: Brad Cowan Discover the appeal of pontoon boats: spacious decks, creative designs, and versatile uses. Learn what makes them stand out on the water. Becoming more popular with each passing boating season, the pontoon boat is making waves among the boating community as one of the best vessels on the water. One deep dive into the specifics and it’s not hard to see why pontoon boats are drawing crowds wherever they go. So, what exactly is a pontoon boat? A pontoon boat is a watercraft that uses a pair of sealed metal or aluminum tubes, called pontoons, that are airtight and hollow to achieve buoyancy. As a result of the large tubular shape of the pontoons, the boat can have a sizeable flat deck mounted above them and various deck plans to accommodate different lifestyles and uses. As they increase in popularity, pontoon boats are featuring more creative designs that appeal to everyone who enjoys time on the water. Think lounge areas, stand-up bars, shade canopies, tanning decks, and much more. The customization possibilities are endless, and so is the fun once you climb aboard. How Much Does a Pontoon Boat Weigh? The weight of a pontoon boat, like any other boat, varies depending upon its size. Pontoon boats typically range from 14 feet to 30 feet in length. As a result, the average dry weight of a pontoon boat can fluctuate from 1,600 pounds to 3,000 pounds (not including the weight of the motor). Weight can fluctuate depending upon the size and number of engines, as well as with the addition of gear like coolers, aftermarket accessories, passengers, and so on. When comparing pontoon boats, focus on the dry weight of each model. Dry weight is the weight without all of those additional factors, including an empty gas tank. Most, if not all, advertised weights of pontoon boats display their dry weight. Photo by Mark Herreid via Shutterstock How Wide is a Pontoon Boat? Compared to other boats, a pontoon boat can seem fairly large. The average width of a pontoon boat usually lands somewhere between 8 feet and 11 feet. There are pontoon boats that stretch even wider, but they require the addition of a third pontoon to ensure maximum buoyancy. Given their size, navigating a pontoon boat on the water is an acquired skill. Like any boat, the size affects the handling of the vessel and requires patience and persistence to get comfortable. But it only takes one look around the water these days and you’ll see that the task is far from impossible. There are pontoons everywhere! How Fast Are Pontoon Boats? A pontoon boat typically travels in the 18 to 30 mile per hour range. Because of their design, pontoon boats tend to climb above the water when accelerating, allowing them to plane almost instantaneously. As always, when speed and traveling are involved, practice safety first to protect yourself, your passengers, and everyone else on the water. At those speeds, you’re able to use the pontoon boat exactly as it’s designed to be used – for fun. Whether you’re enjoying a nice, comfortable day with friends and family or cruising to your favorite fishing spot, a pontoon boat is perfect for nearly every scenario. Let’s Talk Pontoon Furniture Regardless of how you decide to use your pontoon boat, for fishing, partying, or a combination of the two, you might as well take advantage of the space. The easiest way to have the deck of your pontoon go from spacious to stylish is with pontoon furniture. The layouts and options are completely customizable to suit all your needs. Choose from pontoon boat seat packages or assemble your own with the options below. Captain Chairs Corner Couches Corner Seats Flip Flop Seats Folding Boat Seats Lean Back and Reclining Seats Lounge Seats Arm Rests Consoles Tables and Pedestals Once you’ve chosen your furniture, take the customizations a step further. Matching Vinyl Accessories Hardware Furniture Covers Are Pontoon Boats for Inland Waterways or the Ocean? Because of their flat bottom design, pontoon boats are best for favorable weather conditions and relatively smooth waters. Most people avoid using pontoon boats on the open ocean, but inland waterways are a possibility. Sailing through inland waterways ensures your pontoon ride remains safe, smooth, and fun. As with any boating excursion, it’s important to pay attention to your surroundings and keep an eye on the forecast throughout the day. How Much Does a Pontoon Boat Cost? The average cost of a pontoon boat is somewhere around $35,000. However, that price can run as low as $18,000 for a used pontoon boat or up to $60,000 on the higher end for a pontoon with all the bells and whistles. As with any large purchase, it’s best to list out your must-haves, nice-to-haves, and deal-breakers ahead of time and establish a budget before the shopping phase begins. A pontoon boat is notorious for relieving stress once you’re on the water, and shopping for one shouldn’t be a stressful experience either. Where Can I Purchase a Pontoon Boat? The number of pontoon boat manufacturers that specialize in every kind of pontoon boat from simple to luxury and everything in between are well into the dozens. However, the easiest place to find the party boat of your dreams is at Overton’s. Making life on the water fun since 1976, Overton’s can help you find the perfect pontoon boat for all your water adventures. Now introducing the Nepallo, Overton’s offers a pontoon boat universally designed for boaters of every skill level. Passionate About Pontoons? If you’ve ever thought about exploring the pontoon lifestyle, now is the best time to go for it. With more pontoon boats on the market and on the water than ever before, it’s a choice you won’t regret. In the words of Little Big Town, you’ll be “making waves and catching rays” while partying in slow motion. When you’re on a pontoon boat, it’s always a good time to have a good time. Have you ever been on a pontoon boat? Tell us your favorite thing about a pontoon in the comments below. --- ### How Often Should You Grease RV Wheel Bearings? > Your wheel bearings do an important job. Make sure you take care of them. Here's a look at how often you should grease your wheel bearings. - Published: 2022-03-18 - Modified: 2024-09-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-often-should-you-grease-travel-trailer-wheel-bearings/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Wade Thiel RV wheel bearings are extremely important to the health of all motorhomes and travel trailers. Without them, you're not going to get far, but wheel bearings are often overlooked during regular RV maintenance. Forgetting about them is as big a mistake; almost as dangerous as not maintaining your RV tires. Remember to service your RV wheel bearings regularly so you can travel safely this camping season. Here's what you need to know about wheel bearings: What Are RV Wheel Bearings? Your wheel bearings are located inside the hub of your RV wheels. They allow the wheels to spin properly and they also carry the weight of your RV. So one way to protect your wheel bearings is to understand your trailer’s weight ratings and never exceed them. Some vehicles have something called sealed bearings. This design prevents debris from getting into the bearings and also traps the bearing grease inside. Sealed bearings do not need to be cleaned and repacked regularly like unsealed bearings do. Unfortunately, you’ll find unsealed bearings on all but the most top-of-the-line trailers and RVs. So, for the purposes of this tutorial, we’re referring to unsealed wheel bearings. Additionally, wheel bearings are packed with a special type of grease that prevents friction and allows the wheels to spin freely. While wheel bearings themselves are theoretically designed to last for the entire life of your RV, unsealed wheel bearings need to be cleaned and repacked with fresh grease at regular intervals. Why Grease RV Wheel Bearings? Over time, the grease packed inside wheel bearings breaks down and it will also start to acquire debris that gets inside unsealed bearings. If that grease isn’t cleaned out and your RV bearings aren’t re-packed with fresh grease regularly, the worst-case scenario is your entire wheel will seize when you’re driving your RV. If a wheel seizes while you’re traveling at high speeds, it will put you and everyone on the road around you at risk. Even if a wheel seizes at slow speeds, it will leave you seeking roadside assistance and saddled with the costs of expensive RV repairs. How Often Should You Grease RV Wheel Bearings? Photo by NONGASIMO via Shutterstock Start by referring to your RV manufacturer’s specifications for wheel bearing maintenance.   For starters, all recreational vehicles come with multiple manuals for all of their components. If you can’t locate the manual for your axle, contact the manufacturer of your used motorhome or used trailer, or reach out to your local Camping World service center ASAP to get a physical or digital copy for reference. Inside that manual, you should find service tables that specify mileages for recommended service and maintenance on your vehicle. Following that table closely will help you keep your RV in tip-top shape as it ages. RV wheel bearings should be repacked with grease once a year or every 10,000 to 12,000 miles, whichever comes first.   If you travel frequently, this is a useful metric to go by, even if it means having your RV wheel bearings repacked a couple of times each year. If you only go on a few short trips every year, some specifications recommend repacking your bearings once a year or every 2,000 miles, whichever comes first. While using RV tire covers will reduce the amount of debris that gets into bearings if your RV is just sitting, that grease can still break down and should be replaced regularly. Note for new RV owners: If you’ve recently acquired a new or used motorhome, have a service technician inspect your wheel bearings before you hit the road. Unless you know exactly when your wheel bearings were last serviced, it’s best to take care of this essential RV maintenance check before you set out on your next adventure. Selling, trading in, and buying an RV is also the ideal time to have a technician inspect, clean, and make any necessary adjustments to your brakes. Any adjustments should always be made according to manufacturer specifications. How To Tell When Wheel Bearings Need to Be Repacked Photo by pdsci via Shutterstock If you stick to your RV manufacturer’s recommended service intervals for wheel bearing maintenance, you should be safe. But you should still be aware of the main signs that your wheel bearings may be wearing out. A Visual Sign If you can visibly see grease or an oily film coming out of the hub or coated around the wheel, it may signal that the grease is breaking down and your bearings need to be repacked. An Audible Clue If you hear a screeching or grinding sound coming from inside your tires while your RV is in motion, your bearings may need to be serviced. A Physical Test If you can jack up your RV so that the weight is off your tires, place your hands on the top and bottom of a tire. Push with your top hand first and then your bottom hand to see how much your tire moves. Repeat this test with your hands across from each other on the sides of your tire. The tire should barely move on the axle and if you can move it enough to hear an audible clunk, this is a definite sign that your wheel bearings need to be serviced. However, jacking up a heavy RV or travel trailer requires a heavy-duty floor jack, so only attempt this test if you have experience doing this safely and you know what you’re feeling for in terms of play in the bearing. A Steering Feel A more practical test for RVers is how your RV handles on the road. If it’s veering to one side of the road consistently or you’re noticing more play in the steering wheel than normal, it may be a sign that bearing maintenance is needed. Keep in mind that axle and hub issues can be complex. If you suspect issues with your wheel bearings or other components on your RV, your best bet is to take your coach to your closest Camping World service center for further inspection.   How To Grease RV Wheel Bearings Photo by sima via Shutterstock Cleaning and repacking RV wheel bearings is something you can do at home. However, it requires a heavy-duty floor jack, jack stands underneath your axle(s) and/or the tongue of your trailer, and the right mechanic’s tools to get the job done. Unless you know how to jack up a trailer, disconnect the electric brakes, remove the wheel, take the hub apart, clean and repack the bearings, replace the wheel bearing seal, and put everything back together exactly as it came apart, we recommend leaving this RV service item up to the professionals. It does also require the willingness to get dirty too. Few, if any, RV mechanics have cleaned and repacked bearings without winding up with a good deal of grease on their hands. So if you want to save yourself time, energy, and a substantial clean-up, have your RV wheel bearings inspected and serviced by a trained professional at the regular intervals recommended in your RV’s owner’s manual. Book a service appointment to get your RV wheel bearings inspected today. Best Grease for RV Wheel Bearings Photo by Jack Bkk via Shutterstock Bearing grease for travel trailers is something that most RV mechanics stock in bulk. However, it is available in smaller quantities if you need it. If you are cleaning and repacking RV wheel bearings on your own, try a high-temp disc brake wheel bearing grease. RV wheel bearings are just one critical piece of the RV maintenance puzzle, but all of those pieces are essential to guarantee your safety on all your RV journeys. Trust this maintenance task to a trained professional as part of your annual RV checkup to keep your tires spinning free and easy down the road! When is the last time you had your travel trailer's wheel bearings serviced? Leave a comment below. If you’re still learning the ins and outs of RV maintenance, check out our downloadable RV ownership and maintenance booklet! How often do you grease your travel trailer's wheel bearings? Leave a comment below.   --- ### 7 RV Interior Design Styles and How to Do Them > Decorating your RV living space is fun and easy. Let’s take a look at some of the trendiest RV interior design styles. - Published: 2022-03-16 - Modified: 2024-12-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-interior-design-styles-and-how-to-do-them-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bathroom, Bedroom, Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Kitchen, Tips - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Redesign your RV's interior decor with one of these unique interior design styles. We spend so much of our lives customizing and tweaking the abodes we call home. So it just makes sense to do the same to our home on wheels. Decorating your RV living space isn’t just for fun–it’s healthy. Creating a comfortable environment results in a more relaxing, stress-free travel experience. RVing should be fun and easy, which is why designing a custom RV interior is part of the excitement and joy of the RV lifestyle. It's not difficult or necessarily time-consuming to add some personal touches to your RV. With the right RV bedroom ideas and interior modifications, your rolling home will reflect who you are. Let’s examine some of the trendiest interior design styles and how to implement them in an RV. ScandinavianScandinavian style is a minimalistic, nature-inspired kind of interior design expressive of the northern European countries of Denmark, Norway, Finland, and Sweden. The long dark winters in this region encourage residents to make their home cozy and inviting–a feeling referred to as “hygge,” in Danish. Add hygge elements to your RV with neutral earth tones like fir green, sandy beige, and snow white. Layer in textures with soft, chunky knit throws and natural woven rugs. Add in elements of nature with wood paneling and accents. Light candles and brew yourself a hot cup of coffee or tea and soon you'll be transported to your personal Nordic cabin. Shop for the RV BedroomScandinavian RV Interior Mountain RusticThe styles of a mountain cabin will feel at home on an RV that frequents elevation, like trips to the Rockies or the Blue Ridge. Make your RV into your own cabin getaway by adding cozy touches like flannel blankets, wood accents, and woodland animal decor. Add wall hooks made of horseshoes or other accents you might find salvaged from a barn or cabin. Outfit your kitchen with over-the-fire staples like cast iron pans and a cowboy kettle. Shop RV Home DecorMountain Rustic RV Interior CountryWood paneling, shiplap, country florals, and farmhouse check are all patterns and textures reflective of a countryside aesthetic. Traditional style furniture sets the foundation to build and layer country decoration. Hit a rural flea market for inspiration. Pick up tea towels to use as kitchen curtains. Use hand-woven baskets for extra storage. Search for vintage tins and kitchen items that can be functional and charming out on display. Add wall art of pastoral prints to finish off your bucolic rolling home. Shop RV Kitchen and DiningCountry RV Interior by Camping World CoastalNo doubt about it–beach condos are pricey. What if you could pick up your beach cottage and take it to any coast your heart desires? Park your RV at some of the best beachfront campgrounds and you've got yourself the prime real estate without the hefty price tag. If you deck out your RV interior with a coastal vibe you can use your camper as a vacation getaway to sunny shores. Add custom curtains or window treatments in your RV using light and breezy fabrics. Consider altering interior colors with indigo, blues, teals, whites, and golds. For a challenging DIY project, paint your RV kitchen cabinets white and brighten up the space. Add small touches using seashells, lighthouses, or sailboats. For a more tropical vibe, Palm fronds in vases and coconuts in a woven basket will take you to your island of choice. Soon enough, your RV will be your beachy happy place. Shop RV Floor CoveringsCoastal RV Interior by Camping World BohemianBohemian style ( or just Boho) is a reflection of global adventures, nomadic expeditions, and a well-traveled lifestyle–just like your RV and you! Recollect this wanderlust in your interior design using bold colors that bring to mind your favorite destinations–the red cliffs of Sedona, the teal shores of the Gulf Coast, the verdant greens of the Olympic National Forest. Add earthy textures in layers. Use a piece of salvaged driftwood for an entryway coat rack. Decorate with woven wall hangings, wicker, and plants––lots of plants. As you travel around in your RV, hit the antique and vintage markets to find unique collected items that will add to the whimsy of this lived-in interior design style. Shop RV Storage & OrganizationBohemian RV Interior by Camping World Midcentury ModernThe mid-century style of the ’50s and ’60s, with its clean lines and Danish functionality, never goes out of fashion. Low-profile furniture, organic curved shapes, and a simple and functional aesthetic contribute to the midcentury modern look. Pops of vibrant color give a room life and make a statement. To bring the midcentury modern look into your RV, search for furniture and decor with rounded edges and a retro vibe. Choose 1-3 vibrant accent colors, and add them throughout your RV with pillows, light fixtures, wall art, or a painted statement wall. Think about functionality and design. Accent with natural, unstained wood like teak or walnut. Add in accents of polished chrome. Switch out your light fixtures for bold lighting with rounded bulbs. Shop RV Furniture Industrial ModernIndustrial style is defined by sturdy, yet elegant construction materials. Think mixed metals, glass, stainless steel, and raw Edison bulbs. These unadorned materials are made to take center stage in this contemporary style. Add an industrial look to your RV with a neutral color palette that includes organic materials mixed with modern amenities. Light your RV with LED lighting and look for metallic accents and modern appliance upgrades to make your RV feel like a brand new apartment. Shop RV AppliancesIndustrial Modern RV Interior by Camping World Browse and find all the items for inside your RV at Camping World online. If you're ready to renovate, book your design consultation at Camping World's Design Center. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers have Design Specialists available to help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior design style! Find inspiration for more ways to customize your RV interior: Easy RV Interior Lighting Updates 7 Excellent Ways to Customize Your Camper's Interior How Different Window Treatments Can Transform Your RV's Interior 5 Ways to Personalize Your RV's Interior How would you define your RV style? Tell us in the comments below, or join the conversation on Camping World’s Instagram. --- ### How to Find the Right Wetsuit for the Whole Family - Published: 2022-03-15 - Modified: 2022-03-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-find-the-right-wetsuit/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Watersports - Authors: Tucker Ballister Whether you need a wetsuit for spring waterskiing or fall tubing sessions, knowing how to find the right wetsuit for the whole family is essential for all boaters. Let’s be honest: nobody wants to put on a wetsuit that someone else just finished using.  Each family member should have their own fit to enjoy insulation against cooler air and water temperatures. But choosing the right wetsuit requires careful consideration. There are manykid wetsuitsout there, not to mentionwetsuits for menversuswomenthat each come with their own specific fit guidelines.  So here’s your guide to selecting the right wetsuit for yourself and for your family members:Understanding Wetsuit Thicknesses Photo by BearFotos via ShutterstockThickness dictates how much insulation a wetsuit offers. A thicker winter wetsuit is recommended for colder temperatures and a thinner design will be fine in milder temperatures. These thicknesses are measured in millimeters. For example, let’s say you find a model with an advertised thickness of 4/3 millimeters. The first number represents the torso thickness. The second number signals the thickness in the arms and legs. If there is a third number–5/4/3 for example–they represent thickness in the torso, then legs, and finally arms.  Yes, that does mean that some designs are thicker in the legs than in the arms. The thickest material is used around your torso to help you maintain core body heat. Thinner material is used for the arms and legs to provide more flexibility. Here’s a breakdown of wetsuit thicknesses and the recommended water temperatures they are made for:  Water Temperature Range (℉) Recommended Thickness (mm) Above 75 Not Recommended 65 - 75 0. 5 - 2/1 62 - 68 2 - 3/2 58 - 63 3/2 - 4/3 52 - 58 4/3 - 5/4/3 43 - 52 5/4 - 5/4/3 Below 42 6/5+ Keep in mind that you can always go with a thicker wetsuit if you know you are always cold when being towed behind your boat. Thicker designs are also better for windy conditions, places with colder air temperatures, and activities with less physical movement.  Wetsuit Types and Lengths Photo by R. M. Nunes via ShutterstockIn addition to varying thicknesses,wetsuitsalso come in different lengths and styles. Full wetsuits are the best choice for maximum insulation, but there are scenarios in which a shorty–also known as a spring suit–may be the right wetsuit for you.  Let’s start with some quick definitions of the different types and lengths of wetsuits.   Full wetsuitscover your entire body, including your arms up to your wrists and your legs up to your ankles. Shortys (or spring suits)feature thinner material and short arms or legs. You’ll find styles with long sleeves, but the legs on these suits stop just before the knees. Long John (or Jane) wetsuitsare the inverse of the shorty. They are also made with thinner material, but instead of long sleeves and shorts, they offer full legs extending to your ankles and no sleeves (yes, kind of like overalls). Wetsuit topsare made to be worn with boardshorts or bikini bottoms. They are usually for warmer conditions, but they can be layered under a full wetsuit for extra insulation in cold water. Wetsuit bottomsare the inverse of tops and can be worn in conjunction with a top or as a substitute for boardshorts or bikini bottoms in warm conditions.   Rashguardsoffer very little in the way of insulation but are great for protection from sun and sand. They are sometimes worn under wetsuits to reduce irritation. Now that you’re more familiar with the main types, let’s add to our table from above to give you an idea of how water temperature can also impact the type and length you ultimately choose:  Water Temperature Range (℉) Recommended Thickness (mm) Recommended Type Above 75 Not Recommended Rashguard 65 - 75 0. 5 - 2/1 Top or Shorty 62 - 68 2 - 3/2 Spring or Full Suit 58 - 63 3/2 - 4/3 Full Suit + Boots 52 - 58 4/3 - 5/4/3 Full Suit + Boots + Gloves + Hood 43 - 52 5/4 - 5/4/3 Full Suit + Boots + Gloves + Hood Below 42 6/5+ Full Suit + Boots + Gloves + Hood As you can see from this table, even the thickest full wetsuit won’t be enough as water temperatures drop past 60℉. Keep weather conditions in mind when we talk more about choosing the right wetsuit accessories (i. e. boots, gloves, etc. ) later on.  Wetsuit Seam Seals Photo by alexat25 via ShutterstockWetsuits are not made from a single, seamless piece of fabric. Instead, multiple pieces of fabric are sealed together to create the final product. As you’d imagine, these seals are typically the weakest point in a design and, as a result, the most likely location for tears or rips to occur.  There are different methods for sealing the seams and, yes, some are better than others. A wetsuit’s seal type will also dictate the kinds of conditions it is best suited for, so knowing the main types of seam seals will aid in your search.   Flatlock stitchingwill lay flat against your body to minimize irritation. Water may pass through this seal and this seal type is recommended for water temperatures above 62℉. Sealed seamsare made using stitch panels that are glued and then blindstitched. This means the stitch doesn’t go all the way through the neoprene but instead comes back out the same side it went in. This seal type allows minimal water to pass through and is recommended for water temperatures above 55℉. Sealed and taped seamsuse the same glue-and-blindstitching technique as sealed seams, but they also feature interior seam taping that adds durability by reinforcing the seam and preventing water from leaking through. Recommended for water temps below 55℉. You may notice a theme developing here, but let’s add to our growing table now that you know more about seam seals and how they impact your search for the right wetsuit:  Water Temperature Range (℉) Recommended Thickness (mm) Recommended Type Recommended Seal Type Above 75 Not Recommended Rashguard N/A 65 - 75 0. 5 - 2/1 Top or Shorty N/A 62 - 68 2 - 3/2 Spring or Full Suit Flatlock 58 - 63 3/2 - 4/3 Full Suit + Boots Sealed 52 - 58 4/3 - 5/4/3 Full Suit + Boots + Gloves + Hood Sealed and Taped 43 - 52 5/4 - 5/4/3 Full Suit + Boots + Gloves + Hood Sealed and Taped Below 42 6/5+ Full Suit + Boots + Gloves + Hood Sealed and Taped Wetsuit Zipper Styles Photo by Andrey Aboltin via ShutterstockNot all wetsuits boast zippers. Rashguards and bottoms are the most obvious exceptions but, for the rest, zipper style impacts how easy it is to get in and out of the wetsuit, as well as how it feels when it’s on.  Here’s a bit more about the pros and cons of the three main zipper styles: back zips, chest zips, and zipperless wetsuits.  Back ZipsThis is the most common zipper style you’ll find on a lot of wetsuits. The zipper goes down the length of the spine and is attached to a length of cord that helps you zip it up and down. While it may not sound like it, this is actually the easiest zipper style for putting on and taking off a wetsuit.  The main disadvantage of a back zip is that water can enter the zipper at the back. That means an influx of cooler water right along your spine. Some manufacturers have invented variations to reduce this uncomfortable occurrence, but it’s still something to be aware of. And finally, back zips can restrict movement when you lean forward because the zipper lacks flexibility.  Chest ZipsChest zips eliminate that chilly ice-down-your-spine feeling that comes with back zips, but they are a bit more difficult to get into. They feature a zippered cutout around the neck that allows you to enter through the neckline before you pull that cutout up and over your head.  The last step to getting into a wetsuit with this zipper style is to zip it closed at the chest, which is considerably easier than zipping up a back zip. Chest zips also provide more comfort and flexibility than back zips–once you get them on.  ZipperlessYou will typically only find zipperless designs on thinner wetsuits, as well as tops or bottoms. This style offers the most flexibility of the three and the entry point is located in the chest or neck area. Despite their name, some zipperless designs are actually secured by a small zipper at the top, but other models use elastic or Velcro to keep them secure once they’re on.  How to Find the Right Wetsuit Fit for your Family Photo by BearFotos via ShutterstockConsidering thickness, length, seal type, and zipper style will help you narrow down your options. But the best thing you can do is to actually try a few on to find the right wetsuit fit before you add them to... --- ### RV To This Secret Wine Region in Colorado > If you're an RVer and a wine-lover, put Colorado on your list to visit. Here are Colorado wine destinations perfect for RVers. - Published: 2022-03-15 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/rv-to-this-secret-wine-region-in-colorado/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Festival Camping - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie When most people think of wine regions to visit in an RV, places like Napa Valley in California or the Columbia Valley in Washington come to mind. Colorado attracts millions of outdoor enthusiasts and ski bums every year, but many people miss out on the hidden treasures that the state has to offer–like its wine. I was surprised this past summer when I discovered a secret wine region that I had never heard of, despite being a Colorado native. But then again, that's one of the many benefits of RVing - taking spontaneous detours and experiencing adventures you may have otherwise missed. In this article I'll share this secret wine region in Colorado and why it quickly stole my heart. In fact, my husband and I loved it so much, we returned not only once but twice in one year! Paonia Colorado Views. Image by Follow Your Detour. Where Is This Colorado Wine Region? This secret wine region is located in the southwestern part of the state. Driving along scenic highway 133 between Hotchkiss and Carbondale you'll find the charming little town of Paonia. It's tucked away in the North Fork Valley. Although it's relatively remote, Paonia is less than a two-hour drive away from one of Colorado's most popular ski towns–Crested Butte (when Kebler Pass is open). Why is This Wine Region Special? You'll immediately notice how green and lush Paonia is, which is unique from much of the rest of the state. In addition to its vineyards, the area is more known for its orchards, which produce pears, peaches, apples, plums, and even cherries. Orchards and vineyards are beautiful enough on their own, but when you combine them with sweeping mountain views, it's absolutely stunning. Paonia sits at the base of 11,400 foot Mount Lamborn and is known as having some of the highest vineyards in North America. Paonia Colorado Orchard Camping. Image by Follow Your Detour. Many of the wineries sit up along the hillside so you can sip your wine while taking in the million-dollar views. What makes Paonia even more special is that these views won't cost you much to enjoy. Many wine regions can feel pretentious and expensive, but Paonia is far from that. It's a very quaint and approachable town and we were able to park our RV right on an orchard for only $30 a night. We camped a few nights at Big B's Fruit Company and had mountain views from one side of our RV and peach trees on the other. We loved walking out of our RV and going right to the on-site market and cafe with a great outdoor space. The night we checked in they had live music so we sat out and watched the beautiful sunset while listening to the tunes and sipping on their delicious cider. We loved the laid-back vibe of Paonia and even though it's fairly small, we found plenty to do and see in our three separate trips there. Paonia Colorado Vineyard. Image by Follow Your Detour. When to Visit This Wine Region in Colorado? The best time to enjoy all that Paonia has to offer is between April and October when the temperatures on average are above 60 degrees and obviously much higher during the summer months. If you're interested in picking your own fruit at one of the orchards, you'll want to be sure to time your visit with the harvest. You may also plan your trip around one of the many festivals and events they have throughout the year. Two of their most popular festivals are Cherry Days, which is during the Fourth of July, and their Mountain Harvest Festival in September. Paonia Colorado Orchard Valley Farms. Image by Follow Your Detour. What To Do? Of course, you'll want to spend most of your time visiting the different wineries and farms and tasting the goods. Outfit your RV with bar & wine essentials and make it your rolling tasting room. You can even find a tour for your convenience. But, if you're looking for additional things to do, there are plenty of adventures to be had in the area. Paonia Colorado Winery. Image by Follow Your Detour. Watersports Nearby Paonia State Park is yet another great reason to visit Paonia. Not only is it beautiful, especially if you can catch the wildflowers in bloom or aspen forests changing colors, but it also has a reservoir. So when you aren't sipping wine or picking fruits you can enjoy boating and fishing, or whatever water sports you enjoy. I was able to get out on my stand-up paddleboard after we had a family picnic on the shore. There are even two small campgrounds inside the park! Paonia Colorado Resevoir. Image by Follow Your Detour Cycle There are plenty of trails to explore around town as well. The trails range from 3 to 20 miles and all levels of difficulty. You can enjoy breathtaking valley views as you ride, making it an excellent destination for cycling. Arts & Culture I'd also recommend strolling along Paonia's small but charming main street called Grand Avenue. You can stop in some of the shops and galleries and see why the area is a Certified Colorado Creative District and part of the North Fork Valley Creative Coalition. We were pleasantly surprised to find good food and snacks in the restaurants and cafes. We ate everything from a fancy Italian dinner under a romantically lit tree on a patio to authentic Mexican food with tasty margaritas and breakfast and coffee at the local bakery.   We even stumbled upon a couple local breweries, one of which was inside of an old house. Also on Grand Avenue, you'll likely notice the historic Paradise Theatre. It's a non-profit theatre that brings the community together through events, film, and music. A great spot to catch a show after dinner! Nearby Paonia If you have a lot of time during your trip, you can certainly fill your days with visiting the neighboring towns of Crested Butte, Carbondale, and Montrose. Each has very different things to offer based on what you're looking for. You can hit the hiking and biking trails, fly fish, visit a national park, and more! Find an RV park nearby, set up camp, and get exploring. I hope this article and its photos have inspired you to visit Paonia, Colorado's hidden gem wine region. If you're a wine lover like me looking for more wine destinations to visit in your RV, be sure to check out my other favorite spot for great wine in Colorado–Palisade! --- ### Upgrade Your RV with Camping World Design Centers > Like any home, your RV deserves the best. Camping World Design Centers help your RV feel like home by handling all your RV design needs. - Published: 2022-03-15 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-things-you-can-do-to-your-rv-in-the-camping-world-design-center/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Jenny Anderson Whether you're a full-time RVer living life on the road or a weekend warrior venturing off to the next destination, your RV is your home on wheels. And like any home, your RV deserves some tender love and care. The Camping World Design Centers are one-stop shops for all your RV interior design needs. If you're not much of a DIYer or don't have time to do the RV renovations you crave, Camping World's Design Centers and Design Specialists can help by offering the tools, resources, and installations to upgrade your RV. Located in 45 Camping Stores, with plans to expand into more, Camping World Design Centers approach RV design, DIY, and renovation in two ways: By providing inspiration and ideas that the RVer can DIY with approachable and adaptable aesthetic changes. By offering assistance with upgrading interiors on a larger scale, including bath, kitchen, flooring, and furniture. Camping World's Design Center - Design Specialist Camping World's Design Center - Design Specialist One consult with a Camping World Design Specialist and you'll not only have a new vision for the look and feel of your RV but a plan and a path to achieve it. Trained specifically in the art of RV design, a Design Specialist can point you in the right direction to take your RV from outdated to outstanding with as few or as many interior updates as necessary. With a full range of RV products available, your Design Specialist can help you design the RV of your dreams whether it's the kitchen, the bathroom, the bedroom, or the entire RV. The best part? You get access to the newest products from the following brands: CozyWay Enclave Kathy Ireland Thomasville Explore our exclusive brand collections to personalize your RV. RVs should be functional, but you also want them to match your personal style. That's where the Design Center comes in. From regular maintenance to appliance upgrades, DIY design updates, and even complicated non-DIY repairs, you'd rather leave to the pros – the Design Center, Design Specialists, and Camping World's service technicians can do it all.   Achieve Your Grand Design Goals with Camping World Design Centers The goal is — and, honestly, always has been — to upgrade and update your RV without spending a lot of money to do so or buying an entirely new RV. Although, if you're buying a new or used RV, the Design Center products and services can easily and conveniently be wrapped up into the price of financing your RV. Creating that home away from home feel has never been more attainable than now. Here are 10 things you can do to your RV at Camping World Design Centers. Brighten Things Up Lighting can make all the difference in setting the ambiance in your RV. The Camping World Design Center has residential-style LED lights designed for RVs. That means you can say goodbye to the usual dome lights and say hello to wall and ceiling fixtures that look like they belong in a custom home. If you don't feel confident in your lighting installation skills, the Design Center team can help you. We opted for a battery-operated light when we wanted to brighten up our space but didn't want to mess with electricity. Whether your style is modern, farmhouse, or traditional, the Design Center has something for everyone. Explore these Easy RV Interior Lighting Updates for inspiration. Make a Statement from the Ground Up Photo: Jenny Anderson Updating the flooring in your RV can make a significant impact. Some RVs need an update because of wear and tear or water damage, while others might just need an update from what the RV manufacturer originally installed. The Camping World Design Center offers different options for flooring, including carpet, laminate, and vinyl. Carpeting can feel classic, cozy, and safe for people who don't want to worry about slipping. Laminate can look like hardwood with different wood grains and patterns. Vinyl is easy to maintain and install and can be the most affordable option. Peel-and-stick flooring, floating laminate planks, and glued-down vinyl are DIY projects that any RV owner can tackle with time and the help of tutorial videos. But if you're overwhelmed or simply don't have time to remove and install flooring, a trained service technician at Camping World can help you. Furnish Your RV with Style Shopping for RV furniture can feel daunting, especially when you're looking for functional yet stylish pieces that precisely fit your RV. Check out the Camping World Design Center inventory instead of going from one store to another searching for furniture that fits your space. It offers sofas, sofa beds, recliners, ottomans, and tables that actually look good and are designed for RVs. That means no need to retrofit each piece of furniture to your RV. We went with a leather ottoman that doubles as a table with extra storage space for our RV. It's functional, ergonomic, and stylish.   Everything Plus the Kitchen Sink Photo: Jenny Anderson Is it time for a kitchen upgrade? Camping World Design Centers have some of the best RV appliances to choose from, including compact RV refrigerators, ovens with cooktops, microwaves, dishwashers, washer and dryer combos, ice makers, and deep freezers. Having a range with a cooktop has been a game-changer. It's so easy to throw a pizza in the oven or boil up a pot of water for ramen – two essentials for our family when we're in a rush for a meal. If you don't want to mess with gas or water during installation, the service technicians at Camping World can uninstall old appliances and install new ones for you.   See whether you need these 12 Must-Have RV Kitchen and Living Essentials. Treat Your Windows The proper window treatment can make all the difference in getting quality sleep in an RV. Our kids, without fail, wake up early when we sleep without darkening shades which is why this was one of the first things we installed in our RV. Camping World Design Centers offer blinds, day-night shades, curtains and privacy curtains, power shades, and windshield shades. They come in different sizes, colors, and styles and allow you to let in as much or as little light into your RV. Learn how How Different Window Treatments Can Transform Your RV's Interior Make a Splash Photo: Jenny Anderson One of the easiest ways to give your RV a custom, updated look is to add a backsplash to your kitchen and bath. Peel-and-stick backsplashes come in many patterns, textures, and styles. They're easy to apply, durable, affordable, and a quick way to give your RV a mini facelift. We've used peel-and-stick subway tiles in two of our RV kitchens, and they not only look good but have lasted through some rigorous cooking in the kitchen.   Tech-Savvy RV Life Nothing says "old RV" like a tube TV in an oversized entertainment center. Tech-savvy RVers can still have the latest technology while on the road. The team at Camping World Design Centers can help you upgrade your flat-screen TVs, satellite systems, Bluetooth stereo systems, or Wi-Fi routers. A Wi-Fi router typically connects through your mobile network and allows you to connect to the internet wherever you are. That means no more random coffee shops to send emails or posts on Instagram. We love having a flat-screen TV in our RV for nights when the kids go to sleep early, and my husband and I want to enjoy a date night movie night. Our Bluetooth stereo system is convenient when we want to play our favorite morning playlist while making breakfast at our campsite. Sleep in Comfort Photo: Jenny Anderson No matter what sort of adventure your RV takes you on, it's hard to enjoy that adventure without getting a good night's rest. We deserve to sleep in comfort, whether at home or in our RV. Our DIY and renovation centers offer Sleep Number, Cozyway, and other memory foam mattresses of different thickness levels. Wondering how to fit the whole family? Explore these RV Bunk Bed Conversion Ideas. Custom Cabinets If there's one thing RVers will agree on, it's that there's never enough storage. If the standard manufacturer cabinets are just not cutting it, Camping World Design Centers can help you update them with modifications and new hardware. It's an excellent opportunity to replace large entertainment systems with flat-screen TV cabinets or maybe get rid of them altogether by creating a slimmer profile cabinet to take up less space while providing more storage. The Design Center team can also help you pick new hardware and install them on every cabinet door. The Design Center The Camping World Design Center can help you with all of your RV and travel trailer changes - countertops, lighting, bedding, appliances, furniture, windows, and so much more! Stop by your local Camping World or make an appointment today. --- ### Meet Camping World Partners: The Rollin Boles - Published: 2022-03-10 - Modified: 2022-03-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/meet-camping-world-partners-the-rollin-boles/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon David and Amanda Boles, along with their dog, Bailey, have been traveling full time in their RV for the last three years. Traveling the country with the person you love the most sounds like a dream lifestyle, but it’s a dream come true for David and Amanda Boles. Along with their dog, Bailey, the couple has been traveling full time in their RV for the last three years and have no plans of stopping any time soon. After living in their home in Nashville, they quickly realized they would rather spend all their time traveling instead. What fun is a large house if you never want to be in it? So, they sold their home and most of their belongings to hit the road in their RV. Why Choose the RV Lifestyle? The Rollin Boles With David working on an oil tanker in the Gulf of Mexico, the couple wanted to maximize their time together by traveling and adventuring as much as possible. What’s the best way to do that? In an RV! David consistently works three weeks on and three weeks off, so traveling in an RV gives the two the opportunity to thoroughly enjoy their surroundings during their downtime. “Traveling in an RV,” David says, “is just so much easier, so much less stress, just a slower pace. ” It’s that slower pace that keeps David and Amanda on the road. Every day is an adventure and can be just like the day before it or completely different if they want. Amanda enjoys that a typical day can range from hiking to soaking in a hot spring or off-roading in their Jeep. One of the biggest perks? Not having to drag suitcases in and out of hotel rooms as you’re traveling. RVing is a more family-oriented way of traveling that allows you to immerse yourself in nature instead of going back and forth from a destination, like a national park, to your designated room. By living the RV lifestyle, you’re able to wake up, walk outside, and smell the forest right away. Why Travel in a Class A RV? The Rollin Boles Since they sold their home in Nashville, their RV would become their primary residence. As a result, David and Amanda wanted something with enough space they (including their dog) could walk around in even while on the road. They also wanted the ability to tow a small vehicle so Amanda could get around while David was working without having to drive the RV. “We decided on a Class A because it’s the most comfortable way to travel,” David says. As a small kid, David traveled with his dad in a pop-up camper. Little did he know how that experience would shape his future, especially adulthood, by creating a foundation and springboard to jumpstart his RV lifestyle. “I had zero experience before,” Amanda says. “I never went camping, I never did RV life or RV travel. ” Together the two have renovated their Class A RV into the home of their dreams and documented the stunning changes on their Instagram account all while traveling around the country and soaking in some of the best views available. What Are Some Easy, Budget-Friendly Ways to Update an RV? When it comes to updating your RV, you don't have to break the bank to achieve the look you desire. With a few simple switches, such as removing the dated valences above the windows and installing pull-down shades instead, your RV will look brand new in a matter of minutes. "I would describe my personal style as like boho, relaxed, little hippie," says Amanda. "I'd say I get most of my style inspiration from Instagram or Pinterest, mainly. " David and Amanda updated their 2005 RV by replacing the carpeted floors with vinyl planks. They also experimented with peel and stick paper to drastically change the design of their backsplash and to create accent walls for visual interest. It's important to consider weight limits when updating your RV, so make sure you keep those numbers in mind during the planning stages to avoid having to remove decor once you add it. Before you hit the road, the Boles recommend cleaning the floors before moving the slides in and out to avoid trapping debris in the tracks. They also secure all of their knives, plants, and empty their open shelves before traveling. "When you're looking at an RV and you see something in it you want to change, it's really no different than a house," David says. "A lot of times, it's even easier. " What is the Best Part of RVing Full Time? The Rollin Boles It’s a question every RV enthusiast loves to answer because RVing full time expands your horizons more than any other experience ever could. Whether you’re traveling to the Grand Canyon or RVing through the country’s biggest cities, there’s so much to see. What do the Boles think is the best part of RVing full time? “Always having a different backyard, always looking out the window and seeing something different whether its beach or desert or mountains or forest,” says Amanda. “That’s my favorite part. ” The Rollin Boles “It’s always feeling like I’m on vacation,” says David. “There’s always something to look forward to – the anticipation of knowing that you’re going somewhere new. ” Living the full-time lifestyle is all about ensuring your time is full of life, which ultimately equates to more adventures, more locations, more laughs, and more memories. If it sounds like a fairytale, it’s probably because the Boles prove that those happily ever after endings we see in movies and read in books are attainable. The Rollin Boles With over 18,000 miles traveled, David and Amanda are proof that hitting the road can be the best adventure of your lifetime. Living every day with some of the country’s most stunning landscapes as your backyard is real life for this couple, but it could easily be the life for anyone that’s interested. Not ready to collect the miles yourself? No worries. Follow along with David and Amanda until you are or live vicariously through their travels. It’s a win/win either way. Are you interested in more tips and tricks from fellow RVers? Check out these five ways to make an old RV feel like new. --- ### Why You Need An RV Spare Tire Cover > Here's a look at why you need an RV spare tire cover and what it can do to protect your tire so it's in good condition if you need it! - Published: 2022-03-10 - Modified: 2024-10-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-rv-tire-covers-can-keep-your-spare-in-good-condition/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Learn To RV, RV Covers, RV Maintenance, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Wade Thiel There are many reasons to use an RV cover for storage, butevery RVer needs a plan in the event of a flat tire or a blowout. Putting on your spare tire is the easiest way to get back on the road, but you’ll need tokeep your spare tire healthyso it’s ready if you need it. AnRV spare tire coverkeeps your spare in good condition so you’re not replacing a flat or blown-out tire with a questionable backup. Is your RV's spare tire ready for action? When was the last time you looked at it? Do you have a spare tire cover for it? If you don’t know the answers to these questions, it’s time to check on your RV's spare. Before discussing the benefits of RV spare tire covers, here are some basic RV tire checks you should include in your regularRV maintenance schedule.   Basic RV Spare Tire Checks Photo by cunaplus via Shutterstock Check tire pressure using atire gaugeortire pressure monitoring system(TPMS) Look for cracked or bulging sidewalls Check tire tread depth (below 4/32nds of an inch requires replacement) This shouldn’t be an issue unless your spare has been used before Clean tire and rim with warm water and a mild soap Check that a mounted spare tire is secured to your tire mount Check that the tire mount is secured to your RV Check tire age Even if you have never used your RV’s spare tire, it is recommended to replace it if you notice signs of damage or your tire is more than 10 years old. Please check the original date of manufacture for most tires using the last four numbers in the Department of Transportation (DOT) stamp on the tire’s sidewall. The first two of these final four digits denote the week and the final two denote the year of original manufacture.   Also, please note that you cannot use spare tires from trucks, SUVs, or other small vehicles as replacement tires for your motorhome. A camper spare is made for the heavier weight of your coach and spares made for lighter vehicles should never be substituted for an RV spare.   Why You Need An RV Spare Tire Cover RV spare tire covers may seem like a small or unneeded thing, but they will significantly increase the life of replacement tires. Here's why. Protection from Harmful UV Rays Image by Johannes Plenio from Pexels We all know that the sun's UV rays can be harmful to our skin, but those same rays wreak havoc on the condition of your spare tire and the rest of your RV tires. Whether you’re actively using your RV or you’re trying toprotect your tires while your RV is in storage, minimizing UV exposure is essential.   Even the durable rubber tires are made of will dry out over long periods of time. Prolonged exposure to sunlight is one major way that this process accelerates. A dried-out, cracked, or dry-rotted tire should never be used as a spare. If you haven’t kept your spare tire in good condition, you are better off calling for a tow truck than risking the problems that come with installing a bad spare. You may get lucky and it may get you where you need to go, but it may also fail and cause bigger issues before you get there.   Putting a tire cover on your spare provides UV protection and minimizes sun damage so you can actually use your RV spare if the need arises. As an extra tip, consider the placement of your hitch spare tire mount and park your RV strategically to further reduce UV exposure.   Protection from Road Debris Photo by Tupungato via Shutterstock Some replacement tires are mounted so that they’d rarely be hit by direct sunlight. So if your spare is mounted, say, underneath your RV, do you still need to install an RV tire cover? It’s a smart idea to do so, and here’s why.   If your spare tire is mounted anywhere on the outside of your RV, it will be exposed to road debris as you're going down the highway. Even if the street sweeper just came by, all roads have some amount of dirt, grime, and other debris flying around. It's unlikely that any of this stuff will immediately damageyour tire, but prolonged exposure to these conditions will certainly degrade the condition of your spare. A tire cover will protect your spare from all this nastiness and give you a clean and ready-to-go tire when needed. Even if your RV’s spare is located inside an underneath storage compartment, cover it up. If it only ends up protecting your RV tire from dirt that gets tracked into those compartments as you take othercamping gearin and out, it will extend your tire’s life. Plus, it can also provide protection against spills ofcleaning agentsand other liquids you may store underneath your RV. Protection from Weather Image from Pixabay Tires are pretty resilient, but inclement weather can have a negative impact on the condition of your spare tire. Over time, rain, sleet, snow, hail, wind, and other environmental factors can damage your spare tire if you leave it unprotected.   Moisture is perhaps the biggest enemy to your spare tire. And while rainfall in most areas is rather clean, phenomena such as acid rain can expose your tire to corrosive chemicals if you don’t put a waterproof tire cover on it.   A spare tire cover will protect your RV's spare from many of the negative effects of rough weather. It will also provide you with some additional peace of mind to know you don’t have to check on your RV every time a storm rolls through your area. How To Measure RV Spare Tire Cover Photo by Talaj via Shutterstock Spare tire sizes differ greatly from RV to RV, so finding the rightRV spare tire coverstarts with accurately measuring your tire’s diameter. Grab a measuring tape and measure your tire from top to bottom or left to right. It doesn’t matter which way you measure, but be sure you get the dimensions for the outside diameter of your tire (not the inside diameter of the tire or the diameter of the rim).   From there, you can start your search forRV wheel coversthat match your measurements. Note that some spare covers are sold in sizes that fit varioustire diameters (such as 24-26 inches). Others, however, are designed for specific tire sizes (i. e. 27” or 29”).   Shop RV spare tire coversto find a model that fits your replacement tires.   RV Spare Tire Cover Buying Guide  Photo by Ricky of the World via Shutterstock Aside from size, there are several other things to consider when buying RV wheel covers.   Materials Most RV owners go with soft fabric RV spare tire covers, but you can also find a molded RV spare tire cover made of hard plastic material. Or learn how to crochet an RV spare tire cover if you want to make a custom creation.   Soft spare tire covers are typically made with a heavy-duty, water-resistant vinyl exterior. Many include a flannel backing to provide a soft fabric up against the tire. These are the most common cover styles for spares onRVsandtravel trailers. If you choose a design from a company like Classic Accessories, you can also find a very affordable spare tire cover.   Hard RV wheel covers are typically made of rigid ABS plastic with some sort of soft, flexible band that allows for easy installation. These tire covers will be more durable and long-lasting, but they will also be more costly to acquire and, eventually, to replace.    Colors and Personalization Aside from size and materials, you will also have color options that allow you to match your tire cover to the exterior of your RV. At the very least, you can match the color of your existing tire covers so you don’t have an oddball.   Additionally, spare tire covers allow you to showcase a little more flare than regular RV wheel covers. While regular tire covers are usually a single color, covers for your RV spare can include a fun message likeHome is Where You Park ItorTake Me To My Happy Place. You can even personalize some spare tire protectors to share your own unique message.   Security Finally, you’ll need to consider how a tire cover secures around your RV spare. Since you want to install this cover once and count on it staying in place, look for a design with an elastic hem around the edges or buckled straps that keep it secure.   Ideally, you can find a cover that offers both of these security methods. So even if the elastic starts to stretch out over the years, the straps and buckles will keep your cover securely in place until a need for your spare tire arises. Shop the tire cover selectionat Camping World. Protect your tires so they provide a safe and reliable... --- ### RV Interior Updates Your Dog Will Love > We chose the RV lifestyle for one important reason: we wanted to spend more time with our dogs! Check out these RV interior updates for dogs. - Published: 2022-03-09 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-interior-updates-your-dog-will-love/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, Inside RV, Pets, Renovation & Modification, RV Furniture - Authors: Rachael Johnson Make these RV interior improvements to make your furry travel companions more comfortable. We chose the RV lifestyle for one important reason: we wanted to spend more time with our dogs! And because our lives are centered around everything full-time RV and dogs, we want our dogs to be comfortable in their home on wheels too. Having a comfortable RV interior is just as important as where we park it. So we recently made some RV interior updates with our dogs in mind. A full RV makeover isn't necessary to give your coach a cozier feel for you and your pet. Put Rover in the car and head to your nearest dog-friendly Camping World Design Center to find a wide variety of budget-friendly RV upgrades your fur family will love. Stair Hugger Rugs Image: 2 Traveling Dogs As our dog Brickle has gotten older, he is more unsteady. The inside RV steps into the bedroom have proved to be a challenge for our senior dog. Simply adding carpet runners to the stairs make it easier for Brickle’s paws to grip and provides him with more stability and confidence. An added bonus was that now we won’t slip when we get up in the middle of the night! Yes. That has happened. The stair hugger rugs are easy to install, securely fastening to most stair surfaces. It also adds a classy, decorative touch to your RV floor as well. Blanket Image: 2 Traveling Dogs I am all about being cozy in my home on wheels. Chilly nights call for a dog or two on the couch and my favorite blanket. Brickle and Fruitycake love watching TV with us with their blankets on the couch! But a blanket has to be almost as cute as our dogs! They are certainly happy campers when it comes to their blankies. Your dog needs a spot to call its own, especially in an RV or travel trailer. A blanket is often just the thing that they need to provide that source of comfort we all long for. We like using a blanket on top of their dog beds to catch any dirt and fur and then wash the blankets regularly to naturally control pests without chemicals. Make the space even cozier with matching throw pillows. Cookie Jar Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Treats are a requirement in our RV for persons and dogs alike! Keeping the treats accessible for us yet out of reach of the dogs is important. We love our cookie jar to keep our peanut butter cookies and Fruitycakes fresh. Adding Velcro to the inside of the canister for added security during moving days is easy and secure. Our favorite cookie jars have a retro decorative touch that highlights the appeal of camping throughout the years! The 2 Traveling Dogs Cookie Treats Recipe Ingredients 1 cup whole wheat flour 1/2 cup oats 1 ripe banana, mashed well (about 1/2 cup) 1/3 cup creamy peanut butter (make sure unsweetened with no artificial sweeteners) 5-6 strawberries, hulled & diced 1 egg, beaten well or 1 tablespoon ground flaxseed Directions Preheat the oven to 300 degrees. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper. Combine the flour, oats, mashed banana, peanut butter, strawberries, and egg or flaxed together until well combined. Add more flour if needed.  
Knead the dough 3-4 times until it is well combined. Roll the dough to 1/4-inch thickness. Use more flour as needed. Use a cute cookie cutter to cut out the desired shape and place it onto a baking sheet you have already prepared. Bake in your preheated oven until the edges are golden brown, about 25-30 minutes. Remove from the oven and allow to cool completely on a wire rack. Never serve hot food to your dog. Store in your cookie jar for up to 5 days! Yes, you can share! DIY Elevated Dog Dish Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Home isn’t home for us until we get to crafting. We made an elevated dog water dish for the boys for fresh water and health reasons. Dishes that are elevated make it easier and more comfortable for your dog to eat and drink. Elevating the bowl off the ground puts it closer to your dog's mouth, which means your dog doesn't have to bend their head down to the floor. After collecting souvenirs on the road over the years, we artistically put them to good use! Made out of turquoise-colored bottles for the legs bought at a craft store and quarter-inch plywood for the bowl base, we made this right at our campsite. Food-safe resin-covered seashells provide decorations but are also safe in case the dogs lick the base. If you don’t want to make your own, purchase one! Elevated feeders come in many different shapes and sizes. Some RV kitchens come with a designated low-to-the-ground pull-out drawer for dog bowls and food. There are so many designs that you are sure to find one to match your style. We take out the bowl and empty water on travel days, so we do not have spills. We found a bowl that matched our artistic vibe, so choose one that you love too, or ask your dog. Pet Food And Water Bowl Mat Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Our dogs are messy drinkers and eaters. We don’t want to step in a puddle after they are done drinking, so a stylish mat for under their bowls keeps the mess contained, and it just looks adorable. We like to use mats for moving days as well to keep items from slipping! Like everything in our RV, everything must serve a few purposes. Furniture Covers Image: 2 Traveling Dogs This one simple RV interior update will clean up the look of your house on wheels! Couch covers look better and function better than all the sheets we used to use! We like the reversible and waterproof styles and have a few on hand (and paw) for wash days. RV furniture covers protect against fur, spills, and scratches. We love non-slip backing because our dogs always have a way of rearranging our decor. Before picking out a cover that matches your color scheme, measure your RV couch to ensure you’re purchasing a sofa cover that fits. Be sure to measure length, width, and depth. Storage Bin Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Keeping mess to a minimum is important in a recreational vehicle. But we also want our dogs to have access to their favorite plushies and toys. When we travel, knowing where all the toys are so that they don’t get caught in our slide-outs is helpful and saves a lot of time and repair expenses. A collapsible storage bin has so many uses for our RV lifestyle. Besides putting their toys in it, we have additional ones to hold our dogs’ medicines and supplements. They fit into our cabinets when we are on the road to keep everything safe and organized as well. The RV lifestyle definitely allows us the opportunity to spend more time with our dogs. When we recently lost our dog Digby, we knew that our time together through the years was invaluable. We are confident that Digby always felt comfortable in his home on wheels, no matter where we traveled. And we want that still for Peanut Butter Brickle and now Fruitycake. Pets will be excited to travel in your home on wheels with minor updates that cater to their comfort. Image: 2 Traveling Dogs Just a few RV interior updates like comfortable dog beds and rugs can make a big difference for your dog, especially the older puppies. Also, keep pet safety in mind for your RV with dog fences, gates, and containment for areas you would like to keep your dog away from. Try portable pet steps to make it easier for your pet to climb into bed. Keep the pet hair to a minimum with a pet wedge that grabs hairs from fabric and carpets. These improvements aren't time-consuming or too hard on the budget. Comfortable RV living with your pets doesn't require intimidating RV renovations. A few minor improvements will make your dog excited for trips in your tiny home on wheels. We all know that time is precious, and our dogs are precious. Make the time you have with your dog fun, comfortable, and stylish. Speak with a Camping World Design Center specialist today about remodeling your RV with a few updates your dog will love. How have you updated your RV's interior to make it more comfortable for your furry companion? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### A Checklist for First Time Boaters > Use our checklist for first time boaters to ensure your prepared and ready for a safe day on the water. Save it for future reference! - Published: 2022-03-08 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/a-checklist-for-first-time-boaters/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, RV Checklist - Authors: Tucker Ballister Use our checklist for first time boaters to ensure your prepared and ready for a safe day on the water. Boating is a great way to get the family together for a sunny summer afternoon! It’s also a unique way to create lasting memories with friends and colleagues. There’s nothing quite like standing up on a wakeboard for the first time or simply drifting around on the water enjoying great conversation, tasty snacks, and refreshing beverages. If you’re excited to get your new boat in the water this spring, there are a few things to know before you get to enjoy those moments. Overlooking certain preparation tasks can drastically alter the outcome of what you hoped would be a fun, relaxing day. Use this checklist for first-time boaters to make sure you are 100% prepared before you back down the boat ramp and get underway. Proper Documentation  This checklist for first-time boaters starts with procuring and organizing all the necessary documentation for boat ownership. This includes the title, state registration, paying any necessary sales tax, securing insurance on the boat itself and the vehicle you’ll be towing it with, and having the boat properly inspected according to any water safety standards in your area. Once you have all of the necessary documentation complete, you need to organize the items you could be asked to present while out with your vessel. This means having registration stickers and inspection tags properly displayed, keeping insurance cards handy on the lake, as well as in transit, and placing the title in an organized place for safekeeping. Safety Equipment Keeping the proper safety equipment on your boat goes beyond the state requirements for the minimum number of PFDs (personal floatation devices) that you must have on board at all times. In most cases, your boat should have at least enough PFDs for the number of passengers on board at any time. When purchasing PFDs, we recommend shying away from newer inflatable models because, in the event of a collision and subsequent incapacitation of a subject wearing such a PFD, the inability to inflate the jacket can be catastrophic. Stick to more traditional, basic PFD models to ensure the safety of your passengers. Always make sure the models you buy are Coast Guard Approved. Additional safety equipment to keep onboard includes, but isn’t limited to, fire extinguishers, flares, a fully stocked first aid kit, a throwable rescue device, operable navigation lights, a horn capable of producing a four-second blast, and an operational bilge pump (internal or external). Tools and Spares In addition to the required safety equipment for proper boat operation, there are a number of tools you should include on your checklist for first-time boaters. As the saying goes, “It’s better to have it and not need it than to need it and not have it. ” Before you ever leave the shore, put a toolkit together that will always live onboard. A proper boating toolkit should include appropriate wrenches, screwdrivers, flashlights, duct tape, and other tools specific to your boat’s operation. You should also keep a kit of spare supplies on board, which includes items like fuel filters, light bulbs, head parts, drain plugs, engine oil, spark plugs, gear lube, and an extra propeller. Necessary backup supplies for your boat trailer include a spare tire, a bearing and hub set, fenders, and more. Trailering Loading your boat on and off its trailer arguably involves the most risk of anything you’ll do with your new boat. Especially on windy days, launching and trailering your boat can be a challenge. When trailering your boat, start by connecting the trailer coupler to the ball on the towing vehicle. Make sure the coupling latch is under the ball (not on top of it) and the latch is securely locked and bolted. Next, connect both safety chains, ensuring that they cross over each other underneath the ball. Then connect wiring for lights and connect safety cable to the vehicle if your trailer is equipped with brakes. Take a moment here to check all trailer lights (turn signals, brake lights, and emergency flashers). Now, crank up the tongue jack and check that the winch is tight and locked. Before traveling over any distance towing your boat, make sure your trailer tires are properly filled and in good working condition. Be sure to check the tie-down straps before rolling and it never hurts to give the lights a second check as well. When leaving your trailer unattended onshore as you prepare to spend a great day on the water, make sure to always lock your vehicle and use a trailer coupler lock in order to prevent theft. Weather Report As with any prolonged outdoor activity, knowing the weather ahead of time is an essential inclusion to your checklist for first-time boaters. Sudden changes in weather can present many challenges for boaters and put you in scenarios for which proper training hasn’t occurred. Understand what weather systems are on the horizon before you launch and always err on the side of caution if you think it’s time to take the boat out of the water before a storm rolls in. Adding accessories like a VHF marine radio will help you tune into local weather broadcasts. In an emergency, these radios are often your best line of communication with agencies like the US Coast Guard. Battery Check This is a pre-launch check that often gets overlooked, even by experienced boaters. Many boat batteries can drain slowly during periods when the boat isn’t in use; resulting in a lack of battery power at the moment the owner goes to start the engine. You don’t want to already have your boat in the water when you realize your battery is dead. Always check your boat’s battery before you put it in the water. It’s always a good idea to test it before you leave home as well. And it never hurts to carry a set of jumper cables or a battery charger so you have it if the need arises. Pre-Launch Checks Before you put your boat in the water, make sure the drain plug is installed. This is an easy one to forget, but failing to put your drain plug in place means that your boat won’t be watertight. There’s nothing worse than sinking a brand new boat because you forgot one tiny little plug that would’ve saved you a lot of money and hassle. In addition to installing the drain plug, other pre-launch tasks include leaving the boat connected to the trailer while backing down the ramp, stopping just proper to the water’s edge, disconnecting trailer lights, removing tie-downs, and performing a last-minute check that the necessary safety equipment is on board.   Tips for Launching When launching your boat, always choose the leeward side of the boat ramp. This is the side where the wind is blowing away from the ramp. Back the trailer down until the stern (back) of the boat begins to float. At this point, put your vehicle in park and engage the parking brake. If you have a partner with you (highly recommended), this is the point where they can climb in the boat and start the engine, making sure everything is functioning properly before disconnecting the boat from the trailer. If you’re on your own, take this time to tie the bow and stern lines to the boat for easier handling. Next, release the boat from the winch and guide it back as your partner takes over steering control. If you’re flying solo, make sure the boat is adequately tied to the dock before floating it off the trailer. Finally, slowly drive the trailer forward and park. Again, if you’re by yourself, go back and tie the boat to the dock a little tighter before you leave the scene to park and lock your vehicle and trailer. YOUR Checklist for First-Time Boaters! As you prepare for a summer of fun on your nearest body of water, take some time to prepare your own checklist for first-time boaters. Then, refer to it every time you head out. There’s a reason why even the most qualified pilots in the world still run through all of their system checklists before taking off. You can never be too safe. It’s important to know that this checklist for first-time boaters includes a lot of necessary items to remember, but it is not comprehensive. Be sure to also check the local boating laws in your area to make sure you’re adhering to all regulations while you’re on the water. --- ### 5 National Seashores You Should Visit > One of the things you'll never regret doing is going to some of our country's national seashores. Here are some of the best. - Published: 2022-03-04 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-national-seashores-you-should-visit/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, Florida, Maryland, Massachusetts, Mississippi, National Park, North Carolina, Virginia - Authors: Wade Thiel Park your RV by the coast and enjoy long walks on the beach and scenic outlooks next to iconic lighthouses. Whether you're craving a couple's getaway or a family adventure, there are so many places in this beautiful country to go and see that it can be hard to choose sometimes. The planning stage can often be the worst part, but don't let the stress keep you from hitting the road. We're here to help! One of the things that I have never regretted doing is going to visit some of our country's national seashores. These protected areas are so stunning that you'll have a hard time leaving once your visit is over, at least that is always the case in my experience. Imagine the sea breeze in your hair, the smell of saltwater in the air, the sand between your toes, and the rush of waves as they roll over the shore - it's practically heaven on Earth, so why not visit whenever the opportunity presents itself. I know I do. While most of these areas don't allow you to visit with your RV, unfortunately, you can leave your RV at one of the many parks nearby and still take advantage of the gorgeous views without your RV. I highly recommend doing so. After all, soaking in the shores is best done on foot. You will not regret it. Here are the national seashores I recommend that are sure to take your breath away. Cape Lookout National Seashore - North Carolina Image by Mark Pearson from Unsplash The Cape Lookout Lighthouse and the Cape Lookout National Seashore often get overlooked by people heading to the Cape Hatteras National Seashore that's located a little to the northeast. However, that's their loss because this place is amazing! The lighthouse is designed with a distinctive black and white pattern that scales the height of its sides, and you can easily get tickets to go inside and walk up the impressive structure. The seashore features several beautiful areas where you can watch the wildlife, sink your toes in the sand, and relax completely. If you want, you can also check out Porstmouth Village, which is a ghost town on a nearby island. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Whispering Pines RV Park Goose Creek Resort Beaufort Waterway RV Park Gulf Islands National Seashore - Florida and Mississippi Image: Shutterstock The Gulf Islands National Seashore is located in both Florida and Mississippi and is the largest national seashore out there. So large, in fact, that it encompasses several barrier islands. You can see beautiful and historic forts from the 1800s, amazing wildlife, and so much more during your visit. It's a place you can hang out on the beach, kayak the waters, take a ferry to a super remote island, or get a history lesson from knowledgeable guides. You can spend a long time exploring down here, so plan your trip ahead of time and be sure to take your time, too. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Pensacola Beach RV Resort Pensacola North RV Resort Gulf Islands National Seashore/Davis Bayou Campground Point Reyes National Seashore - California Image by Jordan McQueen from Unsplash Point Reyes National Seashore in California is another place you simply have to see to believe its beauty. It's a popular Northern California tourist destination, but don't let that keep you from visiting. The place is worth the trip and the photos are too, even if there are other people around. The seashore is located approximately 30 miles from San Francisco, so you can also spend time in one of the most impressive cities in all of California. There are a few RV resorts near San Francisco, so you should be able to find a good spot to check out Point Reyes National Seashore, its lighthouse, and explore the programs offered around the area. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Olema Campground Novato RV Park San Francisco North/Petaluma KOA Cape Cod National Seashore - Massachusetts Image: Shutterstock The name Cape Cod brings up ideas of lighthouses, boating, swimming, and so much more. The Cape Cod National Seashore is home to so many wonderful Atlantic surprises. The seashore features a 40-mile long beach, and many areas of this seashore are famous for various reasons, including Coast Guard Beach. Coast Guard Beach is a swimming area favored by locals and was once a place Henry David Thoreau spent a lot of time. The lighthouses are also great places to visit. There are dunes as well, plus 11 different nature trails, and over 1,000 shipwrecks you can view here. It's a place that has a rich American history, and you should make a point to take in all that you can during your visit. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Maurice's Campground Atlantic Oaks Shady Knoll Campground Assateague Island National Seashore - Maryland and Virginia Image by JeninVA from Getty Assateague Island National Seashore in Maryland and Virginia is one of those places on most people's bucket lists. Why? It's one of the best places to see wild horses. This 37-mile-long barrier island stretches all the way from Ocean City, Maryland to the northern portion of Virginia. Horses aren't the only thing you can see here though. You can spend plenty of time riding a bicycle or boating. The wildlife is wonderful to watch in their natural surroundings, and the beaches are beautiful and extremely peaceful. There's a rich and long history to learn about while you're here, too. It's one of those places that reminds you how diverse and amazing the United States really is. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby: Frontier Town RV Resort & Campground Castaways RV Resort & Campground Yogi Bear's Jellystone Park Chincoteague Island Regardless of where you end up, there are plenty of views to soak in. If you're having trouble choosing just one location to visit, why not plan a road trip to see them all? Long walks on the beach never cease to bring people together and that goes for RV enthusiasts as well. Grab the hand of your favorite person and kick off your shoes, those memories (and footprints in the sand) aren't going to make themselves. What national seashores have you been to? What would you add to this list? Leave a comment below. --- ### Must-Have RV Electronics to Enhance Your Trip > Some items can make your trips more efficient and more comfortable. Check out these must-have electronics to enhance your next RV trip! - Published: 2022-03-03 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/must-have-rv-electronics-to-enhance-your-trip/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, Cooking, Gear Guide, Road Navigation, RV Electronics, Tires & Chassis, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Add these must-have electronics to your RV for seamless navigation, easier maintenance, and more. Camping and RVing are great ways to get away from it all, to decompress and unplug for a bit while soaking in all the beautiful views nature has to offer. However, roughing it doesn’t have to be rough at all. In fact, today’s modern RV electronics can not only make your RV camping experience more convenient and enjoyable but also much, much safer, all at the same time.   RV Driving Electronics Driving an RV isn’t exactly easy, and neither is towing a trailer or fifth wheel. Like most things in life, practice makes perfect. You don’t get brownie points for doing it alone either, so check out these RV gadgets that make going from point A to point B as easy as 1-2-3. RV Specific GPS  Garmin RV 780 & Traffic In order to get away from it all, you’ll need to know exactly how to get there. Maps and compasses were great a century ago, but technology has advanced and so have we. Consider getting anRV-specific GPS. Unlike a map app on your phone or a standard GPS unit, an RV-specific GPS will alert you to factors specific to RVing like bridge heights, downhill grades, and sharp turns. Once you've taken a trip with one, you'll never hit the road without it again. Tire Pressure Monitoring System  TireMinder TM-77 Tire Pressure Monitoring System with 4 Transmitters RVing is a wonderful way to enjoy the outdoors and travel, but if proper safety precautions aren’t taken, it can be dangerous. Especially when it comes to tires. RVs and motorhomes rest on tires and, they're like the foundation of your home. In the unfortunate event a tire blows while in motion, a dire situation can occur. That’s why it’s so important to monitor tire pressure levels. With atire pressure monitoring system, you can electronically monitor each individual tire at all times to ensure they are at the recommended level. This will also optimize fuel efficiency, so it not only keeps you safe but saves you money.   Trailering Rear View Camera System Voyager WVHS43 Digital Prewire Camera System Towing something as large as a fifth-wheel or trailer is no easy feat. Mirrors can only do so much, and blind spots are everywhere. That’s why you should invest in atrailer rearview camera system. Let a series of cameras mounted on the trailer show you what would otherwise be impossible for you to see with just mirrors alone.    RV Entertainment Electronics  It's common to go camping for the adventure: hikes, swimming, fishing, rock climbing, etc. However, Mother Nature isn’t always cooperative on these travels. When the mood strikes, she can cause a torrential downpour that results in you being inside your RV for hours, if not all day. And, even if the weather is nice, sometimes you need to just have a relaxing evening in your home-away-from-home. These RV entertainment electronics make great companions for such circumstances.   Action Camera  iJoy Arize Action Camera When you’re doing everything on your camping/adventure list, you’ll want to capture it. An action camera is a fantastic way to do just that. You can mount it on a helmet while you’re rock climbing or strap it to your chest while you’re kayaking some rapids or cycling trails. If you opt for the waterproof casing, you won’t have to worry about it getting damaged or scuffed, plus you'll get to walk away with some epic footage and unforgettable memories of just how incredible your adventure was. On days when you're not blazing the trail, a small portable camera is still great for capturing life's little moments too. Portable Movie Screen  Projector Movie Screen - 120 inches Enjoy a drive-in movie at your campsite with aportable movie screen. Invite some fellow campers to join you and your family, get some popcorn popped over an open fire, craft up some cozy drinks, and settle in for an action-packed movie to go along with your action-packed adventure. With the right equipment, you can also stream shows and movies from streaming providers or watch the footage you just shot during your day exploring new destinations. It's an activity that will make a memorable experience the event of a lifetime.   RV Living Electronics  The RV lifestyle is busy in the best way, so why not grab a few powered conveniences to help you make the most of it. Whether you're looking to save time, save space, or both, there are items that help you achieve those goals. Any RV enthusiast will tell you that life on the road is both relaxing and full of excitement - adding a few electronics to the mix can make life easier, taking RV living to the next level. Pressure Cookers and Slow Cookers  Crockpot 6-Quart Cook & Carry Manual Slow Cooker If conserving space is the first mantra of RVing, multi-tasking is the second. The more one single item can do for you, the better. That’s why a pressure cooker or slow cooker is one of the greatest RV appliances to own. It can sauté, steam, roast, and even whip up a batch of homemade yogurt. You don’t need multiple pots and pans, appliances, and electronics that take up valuable real estate. All you need is one that can do it all. Plus, camping crockpot meals are easy to find, simple to make, and delicious every single time. Cell Signal Booster  KING KX2000 Extend Pro Cellular Booster Just because you’re getting away from it all doesn’t mean you want to be unreachable. Off the grid doesn't always mean offline. Acell signal boosteris a great addition to your RV electronics haul, making calls possible from even the most remote locations you plan to visit. With a signal booster enhancing the service area and strength of your cell phone, you can rest easy knowing everything back home is going well while those back home know the same about you. Communication is a two-way street, make it as strong as possible with a booster. So, when you decide to start planning your next adventure, consider stocking up on one or all of these RV electronics before hitting the road. As a result, you’ll make your trip more convenient, more fun, and more importantly–safer.   What are some of your must-have electronics to bring along when RVing? Tell us in the comments below.   --- ### Congaree National Park RV Camping Guide > Congaree National Park is considered Tree Lover's Heaven. Here's our guide to the lowland waterways and an interesting assortment of wildlife! - Published: 2022-03-02 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-congaree-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, South Carolina - Authors: Kraig Becker Explore the largest old-growth bottomland hardwood forests in North America in this national park. South Carolina’s Congaree National Park is a wilderness unlike any other. It is home to the largest old-growth bottomland hardwood forests in North America and the tallest trees in the eastern US. Some even reach an astounding height of 170 feet, creating one of the highest forest canopies in the world. Located at the confluence of the Congaree and Wateree Rivers, the park sits on a floodplain that covers more than 26,000 acres. Following heavy rains, it is not uncommon for more than 90% of the park to be submerged under water, making it a popular destination for kayakers. But raised wooden pathways grant access even during a flood, providing a unique experience for visitors looking to wander under the massive trees. Best of all, Congaree is amongst the least visited national parks in the US, providing plenty of solitude for travelers who make their way to this unique setting. If that sounds like the kind of place you would like to visit, here are some tips to make the most of your time in the park. Why Visit Congaree National Park in an RV? As with any national park, an RV makes for a great basecamp for your outdoor adventures. That holds true for Congaree as well, although there are a few limitations that RVers should be aware of when planning their trip. Most notably, there are no RV campsites inside the park itself, and sleeping in a vehicle is prohibited. There is also limited parking for larger vehicles at the visitor center, making things challenging on busier days. If you plan on driving your RV to the park, get there early to claim a spot. That said, there are plenty of campgrounds outside the park that can accommodate any type of RV. Several of those locations are near Congaree, making them great places to set up shop during your stay. And since the National Park Service doesn’t charge an entry fee, you’ll be able to come and go as you please. This is especially nice during the warmer months when the hot and humid weather can be oppressive at times. Having a cool, comfortable RV nearby makes it easy to get a break from the heat. Camping nearby also makes early-morning and evening excursions more accessible, which is helpful for avoiding the warm conditions, as well as the traffic on the roads and trails. When to Visit Congaree National ParkImage Courtesy of DraganZ/Shutterstock Congaree National Park welcomes visitors 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. And since the weather in South Carolina is warm and temperate most of the time, the park sees a steady stream of visitors each month. Seasonal flooding is the biggest concern for most travelers planning a visit, and it is important to check the current conditions before setting out. Congaree National Park in SpringSpring in Congaree is very pleasant, with temperatures averaging in the 70s and only moderate rainfall. On occasion, heavy storms bring flash floods to the area, but for the most part, it is a perfect time to visit, with sizable crowds but not overwhelmingly busy roads and trails. Congaree National Park in SummerCongaree is extremely hot and humid during the summer months, with temperatures soaring into the mid-90s and beyond. Because of this, the park is often quiet, with a noticeable drop in the number of visitors. That’s good news for those who prefer to avoid the crowds, but the weather conditions can be somewhat daunting. Summer thunderstorms are quite common and can bring heavy rains. This can lead to flash flooding that makes sections of the park inaccessible, at least on foot. Even kayakers and canoers tend to avoid Congaree’s paddling trails at this time of year, as the deep, fast-moving waters can be dangerous and difficult. Congaree National Park in FallIn the fall, cooler temperatures and lower humidity return to Congaree, bringing an influx of visitors along with the seasonal change in weather. Rainfall drops to a more manageable—and predictable—level, reducing the possibility of flooding. Expect temperatures in the 70s on most days, with cooler winds as the season progresses. Hikers and paddlers return to the trails in more significant numbers during the autumn, particularly from late October thru mid-November. That’s when the park’s trees transition to their fall colors and begin to drop from their branches. It is a special time to be in the park, but expect larger crowds. Congaree National Park in WinterUnsurprisingly, winter is the quietest season in Congaree, with a dramatic decline in the number of visitors. Conditions tend to be cool—temperatures average in the mid-50s during the day—with brisk winds and a higher chance of overcast skies. Despite only occasional rain showers, winter brings the highest water levels and a greater chance of flooding. Heavy rainfall in other parts of South Carolina can cause the Congaree and Wateree Rivers to rise, covering the forest floor in deep water. For the adventurous traveler, winter can be a great time to visit the park. Just be sure to dress in layers and come prepared for the colder conditions. Where to Stay in Congaree National ParkAs mentioned, there are no RV campsites inside Congaree, so you’ll have to look elsewhere to park your rig. But, if you plan to tent camp while visiting the park, there are two frontcountry campgrounds available, and backcountry camping is an option as well. Located next to the park entrance, Longleaf Campground is the most accessible of the frontcountry locations. It features ten individual campsites and four group campsites, with a fire ring and picnic table at each location. There are two vault toilets onsite at Longleaf, but no running water is available. Individual campsites offer enough room for up to eight people and three tents, while group sites expand that number to as many as 24 campers and up to ten tents. Getting to Bluff Campground requires a one-mile hike from Longleaf and you’ll need to haul your gear with you. This location offers six individual camps with up to eight people and three tents at each site. Fire rings and picnic tables are provided, but there are no restroom facilities or running water. Backcountry camping is an excellent alternative to staying in the Longleaf or Bluff Campgrounds. There are no designated campsites in the backcountry and backpackers can select their own locations, provided they are more than 100 feet away from Cedar Creek, Tom’s Creek, Bates Old River, and Wise Lake. Each campsite is limited to six campers and three tents, and no open fires are permitted. Tips for Booking a Campground in Congaree National ParkLongleaf and Bluff Campgrounds require reservations prior to arrival in the park. Visit recreation. gov well in advance of your trip to ensure you’ll be able to get a site. It can be especially challenging to find open dates during the spring and fall. A permit is also required if you plan to camp in the backcountry. That permit can be obtained by emailing the National Park Service no less than 72 hours before the start of your trip. There are no fees for camping in the backcountry. Staying Outside The ParkRVers looking to camp near Congaree National Park have several good options to choose from. Several state parks nearby offer full hookups and private campgrounds are common too. Here are a few places to look into: Barnyard RV Park: 129 full hookup sites located about 35 minutes from Congaree NP. River Bottom Farms Family Campground: 52 full hookup sites about 50 minutes from Congaree NP. Edmund RV Park: 65 full hookup sites about 40 minutes from Congaree NP. Sesquicentennial State Park: 84 full hookup sites about 28 minutes from Congaree NP. Big Rig Friendly RV Resort: 50 full hookup sites located about 30 minutes from Congaree NP. How to Get AroundGetting around Congaree National Park is easy. Unlike some of the larger parks, there aren’t many roads to navigate here. Take National Park Road to the Harry Hampton Visitor Center, which provides access to nearly all the park’s trails. Once there, the rest of the park is accessible on foot, or by canoe or kayak. The National Park Service (NPS) recommends that RV owners park in the third parking lot at the visitor center, as it includes spaces for oversized vehicles. During the busier months of spring and fall, the parking lot fills up quickly, so keep that in mind when planning a visit. If you happen to be towing a dinghy, the parking lot can be extra daunting. On busier days, the NPS recommends unhitching your dinghy to make it easier to maneuver your RV. Better still, drop your RV at the campground and drive your smaller vehicle into the park instead. Image Courtesy of Natalia Bratslavsky/Shutterstock Places to Go in Congaree National ParkDue to its location and topography, Congaree doesn’t offer a lot of clearly-defined places to visit within its boundaries. The park consists mainly of the magnificent trees that make up the old-growth hardwood forest. So there aren’t... --- ### RV Cassette Toilet vs Portable RV Toilet: Which is Right for You? > Having a comfortable RV bathroom is essential. Here's a quick look at RV cassette toilets and how they compare to a portable RV toilet. - Published: 2022-03-01 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/is-an-rv-with-a-cassette-toilet-right-for-you/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Buying Guide, Class B RV, Learn To RV, Small Camper, Tent Camping, Truck Camper, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Wade Thiel Talking about toilets isn't the most glamorous thing in the world, but it sure is practical. It’s also essential to an enjoyable and stench-free RV living experience. As a new or experienced RVer, whether you're traveling in a new motorhome or used motorhome, you must knowhow to operate and maintain your RV toilet. While most campers containholding tanksthat are emptied using a sewer hose extension, there's another type ofRV toilet–a cassette toilet–that’s popular for smaller coaches and off-grid camping. Today, you’ll learn whether an RV with a cassette toilet or a portable toilet could be right for you. What Is an RV Cassette Toilet? Photo by Virrage Images via Shutterstock The cassette toilet is really pretty simple. It's a permanent toilet in your RV with a portable black water tank underneath. They are primarily found in camper vans andClass B motorhomes.   Most campers include a large built-in black water tank to hold waste. When that tank fills up, you connect asewer hoseto an outlet in your RV’s underbelly and extend the other end to an inlet at a campground or dump station. If you have a regular RV septic system, you’ll need to know more abouthow to empty your RV holding tanks. How Does a Cassette Toilet Work? Photo by Tony Skerl via Shutterstock A cassette toilet—also known as a camper toilet—functions in much the same manner as a traditional RV toilet. Unlike a portable toilet like theThetford Porta Potti,cassette toilets are permanently secured in your RV bathroom. With a cassette toilet, you’ll need to physically remove the small black water tank from the RV and carry it somewhere to empty it. Fortunately, the portable tanks on cassette toilets are relatively easy to transport and empty. They are usually about the size of a suitcase and many come with rollers. These tanks can be emptied virtually anywhere—public restrooms, dump stations, campground hookups, etc. Is a Cassette Toilet a Portable RV Toilet? Photo by victoras via Shutterstock It’s important to note that a true cassette toilet is areplacement for a regular RV toilet. The toilet itself permanently stays in your RV, but it does have a portable tank that is accessed via a panel underneath the toilet or from an exterior storage compartment on some RVs.   There are alsoportable porta-potty toiletsthat don’t permanently attach anywhere. They also have portable tanks on the bottom that detach from the upper half of the toilet when you need to empty them. These portable camping toilets are great for things liketruck campingif your rig doesn’t have a bathroom facility. And they can also supplement your RV’s existing toilet if you’re camping with a large group.   For our purposes, a cassette toilet refers to a model that permanently attaches to your RV and includes a removable holding tank. We’ll refer to portable toilets as those that remain mobile and can be used inside or outside of your camper. Benefits of an RV Cassette Toilet Photo by Tony Skerl via Shutterstock The major advantage of this type of RV toilet is its compact size. This is why they are a better solution forclass B RVsandsmall campersbecause they are easier to clean and they come with less potential for nasty odors because they must be emptied more frequently. The small size of cassette toilets also makes them highly portable. If, for example, you were camping off-grid, you’d need to move a traditional RV to dump when your onboard holding tanks are full. With a cassette toilet, you’ll be able to drive your portable tank to the nearest restroom or dump station instead of moving your entire motorhome.   Cassette toilets also eliminate the need for a larger black water holding tank and RV plumbing. This means less stuff to worry about breaking or degrading over the life of your camper. It also means you’ll have less to clean up to prevent clogs and an easier time remedying clogs if they do occur.    Finally, cassette toilets are a great option for building out a van or renovating a trailer to create a mobile living space. If the initial vehicle you’re renovating didn’t have holding tanks, installing a cassette toilet is much easier than installing all the plumbing found on regular campers.   How Much Waste Does a Cassette Toilet Hold? Photo by Voyagerix via Shutterstock Thinking about waste in terms of gallons isn’t the most pleasant idea. But it’s important when considering the difference between cassette toilets and traditional RV septic systems. Most cassette toilets have smaller capacities than RV holding tanks.   A cassette toilet with a five-gallon holding tank is pretty common. Compared to RV holding tanks that can carry anywhere from 15 up to 90 gallons of waste, you can begin to understand how using a cassette toilet will be different.   Let’s consider a quick example. If you empty your 20-gallon RV holding tank every 7-8 days at your normal usage rate, you can expect to empty a five-gallon cassette toilet holding tank nearly every other day. While the tendency is to want a toilet with a larger holding tank so you have to empty it less frequently, consider the fact that you'll need to physically handle the weight of your waste when emptying a cassette toilet. A five-gallon portable holding tank could weigh as much as 50 pounds when full. So you'll need to choose whether you want to handle a heavier tank less often or a lighter tank more frequently. How To Empty Cassette Toilets and Portable Toilets Photo by Chameleons Eye via Shutterstock Most motorhomes have built-in sensors inside the waste tanks to tell you when they are nearing their maximum capacity. The LEDs linked to these sensors are usually displayed on your RV’s control panel, along with indicators for things like freshwater capacity and battery life.   With cassette toilets and portable toilets, the level indicator is usually on the toilet itself. Because they have a smaller capacity than a traditional RV toilet system, you will need to physically check this indicator on a daily basis to avoid overfilling the holding tank.   When the indicator tells you your tank is full, here’s how to dump cassette toilets and portable RV toilets:  1. Clear the toilet bowl 2. Close the valve blade handle 3. Open the panel to access the holding tank On cassette toilets, this will either be on the side or front of the toilet. On some campers, the tank is accessed through an exterior storage compartment. On portable toilets, the top section detaches from the holding tank. 4. Remove the portable toilet tank 5. Carry or roll to a dump location If your holding tank has wheels, we highly recommend using them to more easily transport your waste to a dump location. Again, acceptable dump locations include the hookups at an RV park, an actual RV dump station, or even a stall at a public restroom. 6. Open the dump spout Some models have a spout that swivels away from the tank, making it easier (and cleaner) to dump the contents. 7. Empty the contents Position the spout over the toilet or dump station hole and let gravity do the rest. If your tank comes with a pressure release valve, depress it while emptying the contents to release pressure and allow the contents to clear the tank more completely 8. Clean and rinse the tank When your cassette toilet’s holding tank is empty, it’s time to clean it out. Place it down on a level surface and pour some water into the tank. Then close up the spout and shake or tip the tank back and forth to swish the water around inside before emptying it again.   You may need to rinse your tank several times before the water you’re emptying appears clear. Over time, holding tanks can accumulate buildup if you don’t take this step each time you empty its contents. If that happens, you’ll need to use atank cleanerto remove old residue and neutralize odors. Which Toilet is Right For You? Photo by Virrage Images via Shutterstock Don't get me wrong. Cassette toilets are not necessarily better than regularcamper toilets. They just give you a different option when it comes to disposing of your sewage waste.   If you're the kind of person who loves to camp anywhere and you don't always have access to a dump station (van life comes to mind), then a cassette toilet's versatility might be right for you. Cassette toilets also tend to be better forsolo travelersor couples. If you have more than two people using a cassette toilet regularly, you are probably going to have to dispose of its contents daily.   If you camp incampgroundsand have no issues finding a dump station, then you might be better off with a toilet with a more traditional black tank. And you’ll definitely want more waste storage capacity if you’re camping with a larger group.   Either way, you still have to deal with the waste. You... --- ### How To Operate and Maintain an RV Toilet > RV toilets are just different from household toilets. But here's how to operate and maintain an RV toilet successfully! - Published: 2022-03-01 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-tips-for-maintaining-your-rv-toilet/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips, Video, Waste & Plumbing - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister RV toilets are just different from household toilets. But here's how to operate and maintain an RV toilet successfully! Knowing how to operate and maintain an RV toilet might sound like common sense, but it’s slightly different from themodus operandifor your household toilet. If you neglect it, you open yourself up to the possibility ofRV bathroomissues that require not-so-rosy solutions.   Operating your RV toilet correctly and knowing what can and can’t be flushed can avoid most of these issues. Regular toilet maintenance will also keep your black water system working as it should and minimize the likelihood of more expensive repairs down the road.   How To Operate an RV ToiletIf you’ve never used a motorhome toilet, here are some quick tips to keep in mind: 1. Understand the Controls. Photo by Virrage Images via Shutterstock The toilet in your RV won’t flush unless your water system is under pressure. When boondocking, this means yourwater pumpis turned on and your freshwater tank is filled. Or, you might be connected to city water at a campsite or in a driveway. Just make sure you protect your plumbing with a water pressure regulator when connecting to city water. Learn more aboutpressure regulators and why they’re important.   If you’re not familiar with the process of how to get running water in your RV, check out this quick video onhow to hook up power and water to your RV.   Now, mostRV toiletshave a pedal located either at the front or the side of the toilet’s base. This pedal controls the flushing and filling mechanisms. Partially depressing the pedal will dispense water to fill the bowl. Fully depressing the pedal will dispense water and open the ball valve to flush the toilet’s contents straight down into yourblack water holding tank.   Some RV toilets also have a spray nozzle that is connected to the toilet’s water supply hose. For most models, the pedal still needs to be depressed partially to use the spray nozzle, but this is an effective method for clearing toilet bowl residue.   2. Pre-Fill The BowlPC Camping World via YouTube It is recommended to pre-fill the toilet bowl with water to at least one-quarter of its capacity before each use. This is more important for solid waste as opposed to liquid waste and reduces the likelihood of clogs. When you add water before using a camper toilet, it also helpsRV toilet paperstart to break down before you flush.   3. Use Only RV-Friendly Toilet PaperPhoto by Virrage Images via Shutterstock The type of toilet paper you use can greatly influence the behavior of your RV septic system. By making sure that the toilet paper you are flushing down your toilet is RV safe, you are greatly lowering the chances of having a clogged or broken system.   Improper toilet paper can also stick around on your holding tank sensor, causing false readings.   Simply purchaseRV-friendly toilet paperor check to make sure the toilet paper you are using is dissolving properly.  You might also consider installing an RV bidet to significantly cut down the amount of toilet paper your system has to process and you have to flush. Nothing aside from toilet paper should be flushed into your RV’s septic system. Some examples of products that should nevergo down your RV toilet include:  Paper towels Baby wipes Feminine hygiene products Napkins Diapers ANYTHING THAT’S NOT RV-FRIENDLY TOILET PAPER! If you don’t have regular access to a dump station, you can also consider upgrading to an RV cassette toilet. Check out this article tosee if an RV Cassette toilet is right for you. 4. Or Don’t Flush Toilet Paper At All! Photo by Erin McGrady via Shutterstock It might sound gross at first, but one of the best ways to reduce RV toilet clogs is to dispose of used toilet paper in a dedicatedtrash can. Avoiding flushing toilet paper is also good for your holding tank sensors. The most common cause of inaccurate sensor readings is toilet paper!   By placing toilet paper in a trash receptacle, you’ll experience fewer clogs and maximize the chances of your sensor readings remaining accurate. That being said, the best way to do this is to get a covered or sealed trash receptacle to minimize odors.   While we understand if you don’t want to go this far, keeping toilet tissue out of your RV’s black water tank also saves tank space so you can stay out longer before you have to find a dump station. You’ll also worry less about your kids or RV guests flushing too much TP, use less water to flush each time, and have the freedom to use any brand of TP you prefer.   How To Maintain an RV ToiletFollow these guidelines to keep your RV toilet in tip-top shape: 1. Make Sure Your Toilet Bowl Stays CleanPC Camping World via YouTube As we mentioned, manycamper toiletscome with an attached sprayer to use when the flush alone isn’t powerful enough for your toilet cleaning needs. If you have one, use this sprayer as often as necessary to keep the toilet bowl clean. If your toilet is older or doesn’t have a sprayer, keep a small plastic cup beside your toilet and use a toilet cleaner to remove residue after each use.   Simply fill the cup with a small amount of water and pour it around your toilet bowl as you flush. Some RVers have even mentioned keeping a small plastic water gun beside their toilet to help with this issue, but keeping your toilet bowl clean after each use reduces unsightly stains to maintain your RV toilet in the best visual condition possible.   2. Lubricate the Ball Valve SealPC Camping World via YouTube Over time, the seal around the ball valve at the bottom of your toilet bowl can dry out. If it dries out too much, it can even crack. This seal is important for keeping water in your toilet bowl and creating the barrier that keeps odors from wafting up out of your black water holding tank.   Therefore, it is recommended to lubricate this seal at least once a year. It’s a great thing to work into your process ofwinterizing your RV, as the cold temperatures of winter can dry this seal out faster than in other months.   Empty the tank of blackwater and clear the bowl to reduce odors while performing this toilet maintenance task. Pop on your rubber gloves, depress the flush valve pedal with your foot and clean the seal with warm water and a mild detergent. Then apply vaseline or plumber’s grease (not to be confused with plumber’s putty! ) to the top of the seal.   To test your work, fill the bowl with a little bit of water and observe whether it leaks or remains. If it’s still leaking, you may need to replace the seal. If you conclude that this is the case, consult your RV owner’s manual for toilet removal and replacement procedures. These tutorials on replacing the ball valve seals on Dometic and Thetford RV toilets, respectively, may also be useful.   How To Maintain and Replace a Dometic Flush Ball Sealhttps://youtu. be/T00V3X4z7BMTroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. How To Maintain and Replace a Thetford Flush Ball Sealhttps://youtu. be/ksgOQbql8N8Troubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. 3. Treat Your TankTank treatments are a must when it comes to RV bathroom maintenance and they should be done regularly. If you’re living in an RV full-time, it’s a good idea to treat your black water tank once a month. Otherwise, you can use a tank treatment at the end of each RV outing when you’re prepping your coach for storage.   These treatments break down waste and toilet paper and allow for a cleaner rinse when youempty your holding tanks. Anyone who owns an RV should routinely usetreatments and deodorizersto lengthen the life of their system. Coming in both liquid and drop-in form, this maintenance tip is hassle-free, but it’s also a smart idea to find environmentally-friendly toilet treatments whenever possible.   4. Clearing Your Holding Tank SensorsPhoto by Benjamin Clapp via Shutterstock A common issue that many RVers experience is a false reading on the sensors in theirwaste tanks. Those sensors can be sensitive. So if the sensor for your black water tank reads full even after you’ve just emptied it, you likely have a bit of residue stuck to the sensor.   The best way to clear these sensors is to use astrong cleaning agentdesigned for RV toilets. While some folks swear by the “ice method,” aka dropping a few trays of ice into your RV toilet in hopes they move around and remove anything blocking your sensors, that method has been effectively debunked inthis video.   As an alternative, you may find success by dumping hot water into your black water holding tank and allowing it to... --- ### RV Tax Benefits You Should Know > Learn about these important RV tax benefits so you can take advantage of them when the spring tax season comes around. - Published: 2022-02-28 - Modified: 2024-07-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-tax-benefits-you-should-know/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Wade Thiel Learn about these important RV tax benefits so you can take advantage of them when the spring tax season comes around. This article is not meant to serve as official tax advice. Keep in mind that tax laws can change from year to year. Always cross-check your deductions with a certified tax professional before filing.   While most of us dread tax season, there are some RV tax benefits you should know that might actually help you look forward to that next April deadline. RV owners can get some tax breaks if they know where to look for them, and those breaks might even save you that extra cash you need to take anotherRV adventurethis year.   Before we dive in, it’s important to mention that state tax laws are different. This article focuses on RV tax benefits when filing federal taxes, so be sure to look into your state’s tax laws to find all the relevant deductions you can enjoy as an RV owner.   Now, here's a look at some ways your new or used travel trailer, motorhome, or Happier Camper could help you when filing taxes with the IRS. Types of RV Tax DeductionsImage credit: Love your RV New andused RVsare both eligible for tax write-offs. Keep in mind that these deductions can only be claimed for a single tax year in which a corresponding event occurred. Here are a few examples: Sales tax paid on an RV purchase State or municipal property taxes Interest paid on anRV loan or mortgage Business tax deductions Use of RV as a home office or forwork-related travel Use of anRV for rental income Claiming deductions will require receipts to verify relevant sales and purchases. You will also need to fill out additional tax forms to receive these RV tax benefits. It is also worthwhile to evaluate whether your itemized deductions exceed the standard deduction.   If the standard deduction is larger than the sum total of your itemized deduction, you are probably best to stick with the standard deduction. So make sure to speak with a tax professional to determine all the applicable deductions for your recreational vehicle. RV Tax Benefits ExplainedLet’s go over those four main deductions and discuss whether or not your RV might qualify.   Sales Tax DeductionPhoto by ALPA PROD via Shutterstock The sales tax deduction is a one-time opportunity that will be available to you in the tax year that you purchased your recreational vehicle. It can be claimed if you paid cash or secured a loan to purchase your RV and this is often a significant amount that can help your itemized deductions exceed the standard deduction.   Please remember that you will be ineligible for this deduction if you live in a state that doesn’t charge sales tax. Otherwise, make sure you know how much you paid in sales tax on yourRV purchaseto take advantage of this important RV tax benefit.   Local and State Property Tax DeductionsPhoto by Andrey Armyagov via Shutterstock If you live in a state that charges property tax for vehicles, you may qualify for this deduction. This vehicle property tax is usually a percentage of the total value of your vehicle, according to your state or municipality.   The property tax percentage will vary from state to state, but you may be able to deduct a maximum of $10,000 for combined state property tax and sales tax for your RV.   Loan or Mortgage Interest DeductionPhoto by ABC Photo via Shutterstock Depending on thesize and features of your RV, you may be able to deduct interest paid on your RV loan or mortgage, whether you live in itfull-timeor part-time. According toIRS Publication 936, "A home includes a house, condominium, cooperative, mobile home, house trailer, boat, or similar property that has sleeping, cooking, and toilet facilities. "  That means your RV could likely qualify as a main homeora second home and you may be able to deduct the annual interest paid on a loan or mortgage as long as your motorhome contains a bed, bathroom, and kitchen. You will also need tofinance your RVusing a secured loan if you want to claim this deduction. With this type of loan, the RV itself is considered collateral in case you default. You may not claim this deduction if you purchased your RV with cash, a credit card, or a personal loan. Here are a few more things to consider about this RV tax benefit: You may still enjoy this deduction if your RV changes from your main home to your secondary residence. You can claim an interest deduction on a second home even if you don’t use it (i. e. your RV is in storage all year).   Interest on loans for vehicles used fortowing, orbeing towed by, a recreational vehicle cannot be deducted.   If you claim your RV as your main home and youdecide to sell, you may still claim interest paid up to, but not including, the date of the sale. There may be some exceptions for unique or homebuilt RVs, so you should consult a qualified tax professional before making any assumptions that your RV fits the criteria. We also encourage you to learn more aboutIRS Form 1098, as to whether or not you receive this form from your lender will determine where and how you claim this dedication on your tax return. Business Tax Deductions Do youuse your RV for business purposes, such as renting it out when you’re not using it? If so, you may write off some of the expenses associated with your business venture. The exact deductions you’ll qualify for will depend on whether you use your RV solely for business, for a combination of full-time living and work, or for a mixture of personal and business use.   Before we go over the general outlines for these scenarios, we want to encourage you to talk with your tax professional to find out what qualifies as an RV business tax deduction for your specific situation. RVs Used Solely for BusinessIf you use your RV solely for business purposes, you will be able to write off most, if not all, of the expenses related to operating and maintaining the RV for that business. In fact, the whole RV may qualify as a business deduction. The kicker here is that you won’t be able to use your RV for personal use. Even using it a few times a year forpersonal tripscan disqualify it from being a full business deduction. Full-Time Living and WorkIf youlive in your RV full-timeand work inside it too, then you may be able to deduct certain business-related expenses, depending on what they are and if they are used solely for business purposes.   Mixed Personal and Business UseIf yourent your RV, you can write off expenses accrued through that venture. This applies whether you have your RV parked on your property as a rentable accessory dwelling unit (ADU) or you utilize a service likeGood Sam RV Rentalsto find renters. Renting is an attractive way to recoup your initial RV investment more quickly. You may be able to claim deductions for things like depreciation of assets (learn more about RV depreciation), advertising fees, rental insurance, maintenance costs, and commissions taken by a rental management service.   Keeping meticulous records is the key to qualifying for business deductions when using your RV for business and personal use. You should know exactly how many nights you rented your RV out versus how many nights you personally spent in it.   This is very important when considering whether you can claim business deductions in conjunction with a home mortgage deduction. You will only be able to claim that home mortgage deduction if you use your RV as a home for a minimum of 14 days or more than 10% of the total days it was rented. The greater of these two numbers will determine your personal threshold for qualifying for the home mortgage deduction. Final Note on RV Tax BenefitsYou should never make assumptions when dealing with taxes. When preparing your taxes, we highly suggest working with a certified public accountant or tax professional to ensure that you understand the laws both federally and locally.   Recent changes to tax laws may impact whether or not you qualify for certain deductions, which is why it's smart to work with a professional who knows and understands tax law. What questions do you have about RV tax benefits? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Intro To RVs: Motorhomes > Learn more about Motorhome RVs and browse Camping World's inventory to find the perfect motorhome for your next adventure! - Published: 2022-02-25 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/intro-to-rvs-motorhomes/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World What is a Motorhome? A motorhome is a motorized RV designed for comfort as you hit the road with your friends and family. It is also sometimes called a 'drivable RV' and you will find varieties powered by gas or diesel engines. The Three Classes of Motorhomes There are three different classes of coach RVs: Class B, Class C, and Class A. Class B Class B Motorhome Built on a van chassis, Class B motorhomes are easily maneuverable and ideal for couples. All Class B motorhomes sleep at least two but some can sleep up to four people. They range in length from 16-24 feet. A new Class B runs from $60,000 to more than $100,000. Shop Class B RVs. Class C Class C Motorhome. Photo by Brian Lewis. Built on a truck chassis, Class C coaches have an overhang located above the cabin that is often used as an extra bed or storage area. Great for couples or small families, a Class C can sleep anywhere from four to nine people. Class C coaches are available from 20 to over 30 feet in length. A new Class C is typically priced from $50,000 to more than $200,000. Shop Class C RVs. Class A Class A Motorhome. Image by Sean Pierce. Well equipped with all the comforts of home, Class A motorhomes accommodate four to eight people and vary in length from 20 to more than 40 feet. A new Class A can range from $60,000 to more than $600,000. Shop Class A RVs (gas or diesel). Learn More About Motorhomes Class B Motorhomes That are Great for Couples The Best Short Class C Motorhomes Class A vs Class C Motorhomes 5 Fantastic Class A Motorhomes with a Wall Slide 3 Affordable Class A Motorhomes for Small Families Why So Many Retired Couples Choose Class A Motorhomes Whatever planned adventures you have, Camping World can help you find the perfect motorhome for the road ahead! --- ### Intro To RVs: Towables > Learn more about towable RVs and browse Camping World's inventory to find the perfect RV for your next adventure. - Published: 2022-02-24 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/intro-to-rvs-towables/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Pop Up Camper, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World What is a Towable RV? A towable RV is designed to be towed by a pickup truck or SUV. Some towable campers are light enough to be towed by smaller vehicles like a car or sedan, equipped with the appropriate towing capacity. If you have a lightweight travel trailer, you might get great gas mileage. Some towable RVs can even be towed by a minivan. The Five Types of Towable RVs When choosing your next RV, consider one of the five types of RVs that can be towed. Pop-Up Camper Pop Up Camper. Photo: Getty Images. These lightweight tent campers are ideal for smaller towing vehicles. Pop-ups typically sleep up to six people and have a length of 8-14 feet. They range in price from $6,000 to just over $20,000. Shop Pop Up Campers. Expandable Campers Small Expandable Camper - TAG nuCamp Teardrop A hybrid between a pop-up and a conventional travel trailer, expandable campers can sleep anywhere from 5-10 people and vary in length from 19-30 feet. They tend to range in price from $10,000 to $30,000. Shop Expandable Campers. Travel Trailers Travel Trailer. Photo by Nolichuckyjake via Shutterstock. The most common towable, travel trailers are available from 15 to nearly 40 feet in length and can sleep up to ten people comfortably. They vary in price from $8,000 to over $60,000. Shop Travel Trailers. Fifth Wheels Keystone Montana Fifth Wheel. The largest of the towable RVs, the fifth wheel utilizes a bed-mounted hitch box that's ideally suited to larger trucks. Great for full time living, fifth wheels usually have full kitchens and a large living space. They accommodate up to nine people and range in length from 21-44 feet. You will need a powerful truck to tow a fifth wheel, but the living experience may be worth it. Fifth wheels are priced from $20,000 up to over $100,000. Shop Fifth Wheels. Toy Hauler The Lanes' toy hauler garage was transformed into a spare bedroom and roaming classroom. Toy haulers come in both travel trailer and fifth wheel versions. They have convenient garages with plenty of storage space to haul your dirt bikes, motorcycles, ATVs, and more. Toy haulers vary in sleep capacity from two to eight people and range in length from 20-44 feet. They usually have a variety of sleeping areas, and make great RVs for living full time. They're available for $10,000 up to over $100,000. Shop Toyhaulers. Learn More About Towable RVs 7 Reasons Small Towable Campers are Awesome How to Safely Tow a Travel Trailer Why Choose a Toy Hauler? Half-Ton Towable RVs for Couples Tips for Backing Your Towable RV into Your Campsite Whatever adventure you have planned, Camping World can help you find the perfect towable RV for the road ahead! --- ### How To Do an RV Walkaround > Learning how to do an RV walk-around is essential to leaving no trace when RV camping. Here are a few things to keep in mind. - Published: 2022-02-23 - Modified: 2024-09-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/make-sure-walk-around/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, How To, Learn To RV, Motorhome, RV Basics, RV Checklist, Travel Trailer - Authors: Rick Copper Here's your list for everything you need to check before moving your RV. Before packing up and leaving a campsite, you must ensure you haven't forgotten anything. Running through this departure checklist is called an RV walk-around. Learning how to do an RV walk-around is essential before you hit the road. This includes checking for patio furniture or outdoor decor left outside and ensuring your awnings and TV antenna are retracted. Leaving belongings behind on your camping trip or leaving compartments unlocked can ruin a perfectly good trip and cause unnecessary delays because you must retrace your steps. Many experienced RVers have made these mistakes at least once, but having an RV road trip checklist will prevent them from becoming a nasty habit. Here are a few things to avoid before setting off so that your journey is just as fun as your destination: Not Bringing in the Awning Before Moving https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=dVzXObYly_I This may seem crazy, but it happens. Awnings are not rigid structures. Running into objects when your awning isn't 100% retracted will result in costly damage to your RV's exterior and, of course, the awning itself. Make sure you're awning is in its locked position. Even if the awning is slightly out of the lock, the vibration of the road can damage the awning system and lead to repairs. Bringing in your awning can prevent snafus while on the road. It's safer for you and the awning itself, as well as for other travelers on the road. Maintaining your awning is an important part of being a responsible RV owner. Leaving the Steps Out Photo by Anetlanda via Shutterstock Here's a true story. One time my father irritated a lot of construction workers along the Kansas City turnpike when he accidentally left the steps out on our motorhome. He must have knocked down at least 50 cones as we drove by, oblivious to the frustration we were causing. Learn from his mistake and avoid annoying those in your path by making sure your steps are in their stored position before hitting the road. Listen for them to retract and double-check using your RV's side-view mirrors. The Kansas City turnpike construction workers, among others, will be thankful for your close attention to detail. Leaving the Antenna Up Image: Camping World This is much more common than you might think and, let’s face it, the antenna or your dish is not something that is easy to spot from your point of view on the ground. Make a physical note and tape it to your steering wheel to remind you to retract your antenna before putting your RV in gear. It may seem silly, but it won’t be when you see the cost of replacing an antenna or a satellite dish. And hitting something with an extended antenna can cause further damage to your RV's entire roof, not to mention what might happen if your antenna or satellite dish becomes a projectile endangering other vehicles on the road behind you. Forgetting to Disconnect from Utilities PC Sean Varney via Camping World Your RV's freshwater hose, electrical hardware, and sewer connection all need to be disconnected at the end of your campground visit. Make a point to check and disconnect each of these connections during your walkaround. Remember, errors are costly and we're confident that you’d rather spend money on visiting some amazing places rather than on unnecessary, avoidable repairs. Perform your first utility connections check before you think about moving and double-check on your final walkaround. Forgetting to disconnect can be quite a costly (and messy) mistake to make. Leaving the Jacks Down Photo: Voyagerix via Shutterstock What type of RV jacks are you using? Are the jacks up or down? You’ll find out faster than you like if you try to pull out with your jacks still extended. Leveling and stabilizing your RV are super-important for a comfortable camping experience, but attempting to drive away with extended leveling jacks still touching the ground is an expensive and stressful error. Bonus Tip: If your jacks are hydraulic, that’s great, but it's worth it to take a look at them before you attempt to motor them up. Make sure the jacks aren’t buried in the muck and therefore straining the motor as they attempt to retract. Clearing the area for easier retraction will reduce wear and tear on your motor. Not Knowing or Monitoring the Height of Your RV PC Jacqueline Pilar via Camping World Do you know the height of your RV off the top of your head? Including the air conditioning unit? You should. Not all of us have teardrop campers after all. It’s best to have your RV's maximum height memorized in order to avoid low-hanging branches and bridges with low clearance. That height must include your tallest roof-mounted accessory, which is either your AC unit or satellite antenna on most RVs. Not knowing if your RV can fit under upcoming obstacles could mean the difference between ripping your AC unit off or having it cool down your RV's interior living space once you arrive at your destination. Backing Up Without a Spotter Photo: JaySi via Shutterstock Whether you're traveling with your whole family or you're on a solo tour, check around for someone in the campground who can be your spotter when backing up. All vehicles have blind spots, but RVs and travel trailers can have especially large blind spots compared to passenger vehicles. Obstacles don't just pop out of nowhere, but they can seem like that if you're not careful. A preliminary walkaround will also help you assess the potential hazards to look out for as well as determine the best path to take once in reverse. Asking someone to spot you gives you another set of eyes to help prevent any scrapes, swipes, or dents that could happen otherwise. For more advice when it comes to successfully backing up your RV, check out the posts below: Tips for Backing Your Towable RV into Your Campsite Ask an Expert: Essential RV Safety for Every Road Trip Having No Knowledge of Your RV's Weight Photo by Moab Republic via Shutterstock Every vehicle has multiple weight ratings, but the most important weight to consider for the purposes of conducting an RV walkaround is your gross vehicle weight (GVW). This is the maximum potential weight your RV can weigh once it is fully loaded. Chances are you’re not going RVing without bringing camping gear and other accessories along with you. And while you shouldn't haul a trailer with the holding tanks completely full - water does weigh 8. 334 pounds per gallon - it's wise to keep some water in your freshwater tank while traveling. All campgrounds are not the same. You may end up in a spot where you need extra torque from your tow vehicle’s engine to get motoring. Understanding the weight rating of your RV is crucial when it comes to a successful adventure. Don't make the mistake of thinking it's not an important detail. If you do a quick and efficient walkaround and heed the tips we've listed here, you should have very few issues when the time comes to pull out for your next RV trip. Have anything you think should be added? Tell us in the comments below! --- ### Canyonlands National Park RV Camping Guide > Canyonlands National Park is the biggest national park in Utah and has so much to offer. This is your guide to places to go and things to do. - Published: 2022-02-22 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-canyonlands-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Utah - Authors: Kraig Becker Canyonlands National Park is the biggest national park in Utah and has so much to offer. This is your guide to places to go and things to do. The largest of Utah’s five national parks, Canyonlands is a stunning landscape filled with remote valleys and gorges. Over the centuries, the park’s trademark rock formations have been carved by the constant flow of the Colorado River, giving the place an otherworldly feel. Visitors to the park will discover sweeping vistas of windswept mesas, colorful buttes, improbable rock arches, and towering spires. Whether you’re looking to explore its vast and wild backcountry or simply relax at a quiet campsite, Canyonlands is a must-visit. Here’s what you should know before you go. Why Visit Canyonlands National Park in an RV? Image Courtesy of Tupungato/Shutterstock Canyonlands National Park is divided into four distinct districts comprised of more than 337,000 acres of extraordinarily diverse and rugged terrain. Those regions include Island in the Sky, The Needles, The Maze, and Rivers. Each of those locations has its own unique topography and allure. For instance, Island in the Sky offers some of the park’s most accessible hiking trails and best scenery while Rivers provides access to the Green and Colorado rivers and their tributaries for kayaking and rafting. Part of the challenge when visiting Canyonlands is that none of the districts connect to one another. That means you must leave the park and re-enter from a different location to visit each district. That involves a lot of driving, particularly if you’re staying in nearby Moab, which is just 32 miles from Island in the Sky, but more than 145 miles from The Maze. This makes it challenging to take in everything the park has to offer on a single visit. But thanks to two campgrounds inside the park—one in The Needles and one at Island in the Sky—and numerous other locations in the surrounding area, exploring Canyonlands is much easier with an RV. A camper can serve as a mobile basecamp, providing a place to eat and sleep as you wander from one district to the next. Staying nearby means much less time in the vehicle and more time in the great outdoors. When to Visit Canyonlands National ParkAttracting an average of 750,000 annual visitors, Canyonlands is a popular choice for national park lovers. Most of those visitors arrive in the busy summer travel season, which runs from late May to early September. The campgrounds fill up quickly and popular trails get crowded during that time. Be prepared for more traffic and long lines. Fortunately, Canyonlands is open 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. This allows the park to have a quieter offseason with fewer visitors. The park is far less busy and easier to navigate during the late fall, winter, and early spring. Canyonlands National Park in SpringSpring brings warm, sunny days and cold, clear nights to Canyonlands. The change of seasons puts the desert wildflowers in bloom and brings a surge of visitors back to the park. April tends to be quiet, but the number of visitors begins to grow in early May. Still, the trails often remain relatively quiet and empty and it’s easy to find solitude if you wander away from the parking lots and visitor centers. Canyonlands National Park in SummerThe summers are hot and dry in Canyonlands, with the mercury routinely climbing above 100ºF. If you visit in June, July, or August, be sure to bring plenty of water and stay hydrated while hiking, climbing, or paddling. Late-season thunderstorms can be intense and strike suddenly. Heavy rain can lead to flash flooding, particularly in the Rivers District. Despite the heat, the summer crowds are the largest of the year, and campgrounds fill up quickly. The park’s main roads—which offer incredibly scenic drives—are often jammed with vehicles, so be prepared for longer drive times. Summer is also an excellent time to visit the Rivers district and float the Colorado or go whitewater rafting in Cataract Canyon. Canyonlands National Park in the FallAutumn is a pleasant time of year to visit Canyonlands. The days are warm—but not overly hot—and the nights are cool but usually not freezing. The park remains busy but isn’t nearly as crowded as during the summer. The crowds noticeably thin out by November and traffic jams become less frequent. Fall is a great time to hike the park’s many trails or even embark on a backcountry backpacking trip. Canyonlands National Park in WinterWinter is incredibly quiet in the park, with few visitors braving the cool days and cold nights. The campgrounds remain open, but snow can sometimes make the roads impassable. Be sure to check the National Park Service website for updates on weather and potential road and trail closures. Visiting Canyonlands during the winter can be incredibly rewarding, provided you’re prepared for the weather conditions. The park is nearly empty, and the trails are often completely abandoned. However, the visitor centers are also closed, and fewer park rangers are on duty. Use caution when traveling through the park during this time of year, but make sure you relish the peace and quiet while you’re there. Where to Stay in Canyonlands National ParkAs mentioned, the National Park Service operates two campsites in the park. The Willow Flat Campground is in the Island in the Sky district and The Needles Campground is found inside its namesake district. Willow Flat has 12 campsites, all of which are RV-accessible and available year-round. The Needles campground offers 29 total campsites, of which 26 can accommodate an RV. Tips for Booking a Campground in Canyonlands National Park Visitors can make reservations to stay at the Needles campground from mid-March to mid-November via recreation. gov or by calling 877-444-6777. At any other time of the year, it operates on a first-come, first-served basis All sites in the Willow Flat Campground are available on a first-come, first-served basis No water is available at Willow Flat, but there are toilets, picnic tables, and fire pits The Needles campground offers potable water on a seasonal basis Both locations have vault toilets all year round, but neither campground provides showers or electrical hookups Staying Outside The ParkWhile staying inside the park is very convenient, there are several RV parks in the area that provide excellent alternatives. Most of those locations offer more amenities and are often easier to book. Here are some of the top options: Canyonlands RV Resort and Campground: 70 full hookup sites about 40 minutes from Island in the Sky Spanish Trail RV Park: 81 full hookup sites about 45 minutes from Island in the Sky Shady Acres RV Park: 88 full hookup sites about an hour from Island in the Sky ACT Campground: 21 full hookup sites about 42 minutes from Island in the Sky How to Get AroundThe park’s four districts have unique characteristics and getting around is different in each region. The Island in the Sky is by far the most accessible, which also makes it the most crowded. It offers the most paved roads of any of the regions, including a 34-mile roundtrip drive to Grand View Point with stunning views along the way. The road meanders along the edge of a canyon, revealing breathtaking vistas around every turn. Expect the drive to take more than an hour in each direction, but it’s worth it. Extend the experience by stopping at scenic turnouts to snap photos and soak in the landscape. The other districts all have a few paved roads, usually leading to the visitor centers located in each region. For instance, in The Needles, there is a 6. 5-mile drive that culminates at the visitor center located at the Big Spring Canyon Overlook. Along the way, there are several spots to stop and access trailheads if you’re looking to stretch your legs on a hike. Getting around Canyonlands isn’t especially difficult, and navigation is easy. But because the districts don’t interconnect, it does require a lot of time in your vehicle. If you have limited time in the park, focus on a single area, with Island of the Sky being the top choice for first-timers. But if you have plenty of time—and don’t mind driving—all four districts are accessible, particularly if you’re camping in an RV and using it as your roving basecamp. Places to Go in Canyonlands National ParkThe number of places to go and things to see inside Canyonlands National Park can be overwhelming for visitors, with too much to take in on just a single visit. The can’t-miss locations include: Grand View Point: The views from this scenic overlook will help you understand how the park got its name. A maze of canyons and gorges stretches out to the horizon, with a stunning array of rock formations on display. This is a popular place to take in the sunset. Mesa Arch: Other than Grand View Point, Mesa Arch may be the most iconic location inside the park. Reaching the stone monument requires a short half-mile hike but comes with a reward of absolutely breathtaking views. Behind the rock formation sits Buck Canyon, plummeting some 1,200 feet below. For a truly unique experience, get here... --- ### The Ultimate Checklist for Buying a Pre-Owned RV > Buying a used RV is a great option for many first-time, and long-time, RV owners. Check out some of the benefits of buying a used RV! - Published: 2022-02-21 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-ultimate-checklist-for-buying-a-pre-owned-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, RV Checklist, Tips, Used RV - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World This checklist is divided into the three main phases of the pre-owned RV buying process: Research, Purchase, and Post-Purchase. When you decide that buying an RV is right for your family, you may find that the best choice to make is to buy a pre-owned model. However, vetting a pre-owned RV is a little different than evaluating a brand new model – which is why you need the ultimate inspection checklist for buying a pre-owned RV to find the right motorhome for you and your family! This checklist is divided into the three main phases of the pre-owned RV buying process: Pre-Purchase (Research), Purchase, and Post-Purchase – with everything you need to keep in mind during each phase. The Pre-Purchase Phase: Researching Pre-Owned RVs Research as much as possible before purchasing a pre-owned RV. It's important to be diligent when making any purchase, but that's especially true for RVs. It's not a small decision and there are many factors to assess. Take the factors below into account before you even consider the purchase of a used motorhome or used travel trailer. Set a Budget This may seem like common sense, but it’s easy to walk into an RV dealership and become transfixed by all of the features and upgrades that many RVs offer today. Knowing what you are comfortable spending – and sticking to it – will be critical as you move through the process. Establish your must-haves and your like-to-haves, then set a budget that allows you to comfortably navigate that list while shopping for your RV. You could even take the next step and get pre-approved using an online credit application. Decide on a Type of RV Pop-Up, Travel Trailer, Fifth Wheel, Toyhauler, Class C, Class B, Class A — These may all seem like foreign terms at first glance, but choosing the best type of RV for your needs can easily be narrowed down by deciding if you would like to drive the vehicle (Class-B, Class-C, Class-A, or Class-AD), or tow the vehicle (pop-up, travel trailer, or fifth wheel). From there, you can narrow it down again by deciding how much interior living space you'll need to be comfortable on the road. Deciding between a towable RV or a luxurious motorized RV can be a tough decision. The distinction between the two options may seem obvious, but deciding exactly which type best suits your needs can be complicated. When settling the debate of towable versus motorized, there are a few factors that will help you choose: Your current and desired travel lifestyle Planned frequency and style of use Your current and future possessions The maximum tow capacity of your automobile The maximum length you're comfortable towing The maximum length you're comfortable driving Desired sleeping capacity Choose a Floorplan Explore the interior floorplan of the Coleman Light. There are quite a few options when it comes to the general layout of RV interiors. Depending on how you'll use the RV, certain floorplans may be a better fit than others. Bunkhouse. Thanks to the bunk beds located at the rear of the unit, bunkhouse floorplans are ideal for families with young children. Toy Hauler. You will find plenty of space for motorcycles, ATVs, and sports cars within a toy hauler floor plan. A rear garage can have many uses. Rear Living. A very popular floorplan for those who like to entertain, rear living layouts have the option of exterior cooking spaces and kitchens that make hosting guests a breeze. Research RV Manufacturers There are many manufacturers on the market, each with its own special features and conveniences. Narrowing your search down to a select few manufacturers that offer what you are looking for will not only help you during your search but also in the long run. Read Customer Reviews The wonderful part about buying pre-owned is that the models have been tested for you already. There are thousands of online reviews from consumers just like you that are road-testing these units every day. Take what they've learned, apply it to your own search, and choose the best model for you. Ask Your Friends and Family Ask family and friends for advice regarding their RV purchase. Know someone who already owns an RV? Great! Ask for their opinion or join them on their next camping adventure to experience firsthand what you like – or don’t – about a certain RV manufacturer or floorplan. Having the chance to see someone navigating an RV in-person shows you how it fits into their lifestyle and how it could potentially fit into yours. Determine an Age Range When buying pre-owned, you open yourself up to a wider range of available models, which can be overwhelming in the beginning stages of your research. However, not all models are going to offer all the features you want or need. Ask yourself: how old is too old for a used RV? If having the latest technology isn’t a concern, or you know you would like to remodel the RV, then an older model may be the best fit. However, if modern conveniences like a full-size refrigerator and a big screen TV are at the top of your priority list, then aim for a newer model that fits your budget. Search Online Image: Shutterstock Much of your search can be done from the comfort of your home on your computer or phone. Search functions allow you to filter by the manufacturer, type, or model that fits your particular search. During your search, compile a list of questions to ask the RV salesperson at your local dealership when you finally do visit. Request Insurance Quotes Now is a great time to request insurance quotes from several providers to make sure you're getting the best coverage for your money. Explore RV-Specific Insurance as well, since regular automobile coverage rarely covers an RV to the same extent. This is also a great time to discover what the insurance plan will cover on your pre-owned RV. This will help you better plan for maintenance and repairs during ownership. Try using the Good Sam Insurance Agency Quote Tool to get a quote quickly, conveniently, free, and without obligation. Research and Choose a Dealer Don't hesitate to reach out to people you know who have purchased an RV in the past. Their experience will help you a great deal in finding a dealer that you can trust. One of the many benefits of buying pre-owned is that you have so many dealership options to choose from. Unlike new models, most dealers take in RVs on trade or consignment, so they have a great variety in stock at all times. The Purchase Phase: Buying a Pre-Owned RV Image: Shutterstock Once you've set a budget, weighed the pros and cons of various RV types, and completed your preliminary research, it's time for the purchasing phase. Determine a Fair Purchase Value When buying pre-owned, the NADA (National Automobile Dealers Association) Guide is a great tool for determining a fair price for the unit you have decided is right for you. Ask Questions Arrive at the dealership prepared with questions to ask your RV salesperson about the RV you're interested in. A good sales associate will address any questions or concerns you have about a particular RV brand or the known history of an exact unit. Photo by Camping World Inspect the Unit Make sure a thorough inspection of the entire unit has been conducted – mechanical, electrical, plumbing, interior, and exterior including a roof inspection – before moving forward with the purchase. If there are items that need repair, confirm the dealer is aware and has a plan in place to help you resolve any issues. Determine How You Will Pay Will you be financing your RV or paying out of pocket? If financing, now is a great time to get pre-approved through a lender on your own, or through the dealership’s choice lenders. Make sure to have everything you need the cover the down payment or the full purchase price at the time you're intending to make the purchase. Make an Offer Prepared with the NADA knowledge you acquired in the Pre-Purchase phase, you should feel comfortable making an offer on your desired unit. You’re one step closer to traveling the open road! The Post-Purchase Phase: Enjoying and Caring for a Pre-Owned RV Hit the road for a road trip the whole family will enjoy. Congratulations! Once your purchase is complete, the real fun begins. Whether you're a first-time RV owner or a seasoned RV enthusiast, a new-to-you RV is one of the most exciting adventures to embark on. Here are a few things to keep in mind during the post-purchase phase of buying a pre-owned RV. Develop a Maintenance Plan RVs require regular maintenance to keep them running safely and efficiently. Even if you resolved any major service concerns during the purchase phase, you should have a plan in place to keep up with routine RV maintenance. Establish what basic maintenance tasks you're willing to tackle yourself and which ones you'll defer to the dealer or mechanic. To Renovate or Decorate? That is the Question! Whether... --- ### How To Maintain Your RV Tires While in Storage > Are you ready to put your camper in storage for the season? Learn our expert tips for RV tire maintenance while in storage! - Published: 2022-02-18 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/keeping-your-tires-in-good-condition-while-an-rv-is-in-storage/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, How To, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Storage, Tires & Chassis - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister A tutorial for maintaining the essential foundation of every RV - the tires. A house is only as sturdy as its foundation, and your RV is only as reliable as the condition of its tires. While we’ve discussedRV tire basicsbefore, it’s time to address how to take care of your RV tires in storage.   Prepping your RV’s tires for storage is essential no matter the time of year. Here’s how to care for your RV tires before storing your rig. Clean Your Tires Photo by GagoDesign via Shutterstock RV tires are constantly exposed to abrasive chemicals and harmful substances such as motor oil, industrial cleaning solutions, and anything else spilled on roadways.   That’s why cleaning your tires and removing those substances is the best place to begin when putting your RV in storage. Fortunately, you can work this into your seasonalRV winterizationprocess. Use abasic RV wash kit bundleif you don’t already have appropriate RV cleaning supplies.   It’s best to work from the top down when cleaning the outside of your RV, so cleaning your tires will be the last thing you do. Hose your tires down thoroughly to remove an initial layer of dirt and debris. To clean the rims, use a soft brush to remove any remaining residue.   You’ll need a special tire cleaner for the tires themselves like the303 Tire and Rubber Cleaner. This cleaner is easy to use. Spray it on, let it sit for 1-2 minutes, and then wipe it off with amicrofiber cloth. Check Tire Pressure Image from Getty Before storing your RV, check your tire pressure monitoring system (TPMS) or grab yourtire pressure gaugeand check the pressure in all tires when they are cold. Check inside and outside tires if your rig has dual tires on the rear axle. For dualies, installing an extended tire valve stem will make it much easier to check the pressure on the inside tire. The pressure reading should match the recommended pressure specified on your RV’s vehicle information label and it should be equal for all tires on a given axle.  The maximum tire pressure on your tire’s sidewall may be higher than the pressure recommended by the manufacturer. This is because most tires are made to fit a wide variety of personal and recreational vehicles.   On the other hand, the manufacturer’s recommendation is based on the weight and design of your RV model. That’s why it’s a better metric than the maximum pressure on the sidewall.  If tire pressure is low or high, inflate or deflate tires accordingly. Leaving a tire under-inflated can lead to flat spots, but you should never exceed the maximum PSI specified on the sidewall.   It's also smart to check your tire's air pressure periodically while it’s in storage. Tire pressure drops 1-2 PSI for every 10-degree decrease in air temperature, and the inverse is true when temperatures increase.  By checking tire pressure regularly, you’ll hopefully also notice a possible leak before a tire goes completely flat. Jack It Up The best way to reduce strain on your tires in storage is to jack it up to take most of the weight off your tires. You should consider jacking up your RV when it’ll be in storage for more than three months.  RV tires are not meant to be sitting in one place for months at a time. The longer your RV is immobile, the more important it is to take most of the weight off the tires.   There are two ways to accomplish this: using your RV’s built-in hydraulic leveling jacks or placing your RV on jack stands (also known as 'stack jacks'). Let’s briefly cover the pros and cons of both approaches.   Using Hydraulic Jacks Photo by Voyagerix via Shutterstock Your RV’s hydraulic leveling jacks are sturdy enough to take some of the weight off your tires for short-term storage (2-3 months). That said, they are not a recommended solution for long-term storage and you should never use hydraulic jacks to lift your RV’s tires completely off the ground.   Your jacks should also be in good condition before using them for short-term storage. For example, a visual accumulation of hydraulic fluid on or at the base of a jack is a sign they need to be serviced.   If you do use hydraulic jacks, park on a level surface and placestabilizing padsunder the jacks. Then extend the jacks to lift your RV until most of the weight is off the tires. Try to keep your RV level during this process as well. Keep your RV tires touching the ground so you don’t place too much stress on the jacks. The extra points of contact will also help to keep your RV stable while it’s in storage.   Using Jack Stands Photo by LittleDogKorat via Shutterstock Be aware that lifting your RV onto jack stands requires your stands to be appropriately rated for the weight of your RV. It will also require a heavy-duty floor jack to lift your RV if it’s not equipped with hydraulic jacks. Most people don’t have these RV accessories in their tool kit, which is why they may opt for using chocks and tire cradles (more on that later). But if you are putting your RV in long-term storage (aka more than three months), jack stands are the way to go.   For this method, you’ll need a minimum of four heavy-duty jack stands rated for theloadedweight of your RV. This is the combineddry weightof your RV plus the weight of all personal belongings,appliances, andcamping gearloaded in.   Estimating loaded vehicle weight can be tough, so the easiest thing to do is drive to thenearest truck scales. This will give you an accurate weight to use when choosing heavy-duty jack stands.   Because you’ll use a minimum of four stands, divide your loaded vehicle weight by four to understand how much weight each jack must hold. For example, the jack stands required for a 10,000-pound RV will need to hold a minimum of 2,500 pounds each. And if you want to play it safe, add an extra 500 pounds to your calculation when you’re shopping for jack stands.   Placing Jack Stands Photo by thanom via Shutterstock Now it’s time to talk about proper jack stand placement. Proper jack stand placement is approximately six inches inside the innermost tire on the axle tube. To put jack stands in place, there are two basic methods: using your RV’s built-in leveling system or using a heavy-duty floor jack.   If your RV is equipped, use your leveling system to raise all tires until they are barely off the ground. Then, place a jack stand inside of each tire and slowly lower your RV until the axles are resting on the stands. It helps to have a spotter during this process to tell you when your RV is resting firmly on your stands.    If you don’t have hydraulic leveling jacks on your RV, you’ll need a heavy-duty floor jack to lift your RV and put stands in place one at a time. This floor jack will also need to be rated for theloadedweight of your RV.   Please consult your RV owner’s manual for more details on your manufacturer’s recommended jacking procedures.   What About Using Stabilizing Jacks? Photo by Virrage Images via Shutterstock RV and trailerstabilizing jacksare meant only to keep your rig from tipping back and forth when you’re walking around inside, or from swaying too much in high winds. They are not meant to bear the full weight of your trailer.   To put stabilizing jacks in place, you start be leveling your trailer and then extending the jacks just until they make contact with the ground of a jack pad. For this reason, they do not take any weight off your tires and are not a viable solution for tire care when your motorhome or travel trailer is in storage. Use Wheel Blocks or Tire Cradles PC Camping World Some people argue that the effort to jack up your RV isn’t worth it for short-term RV storage. If you elect to forego the previous step, you should still put wheel blocks ortire cradlesbetween your tires and the ground.   Tire cradles ensure that your tires rest evenly and help with proper weight distribution. They also reduce the likelihood of your tire developing flat spots during extended storage.   To use tire cradles, place them in front of your tires and pull your RV forward until the tires are centered in the cradle. For long-term storage, it is recommended to remove the cradles and roll your RV forward or backward every 1-2 months so that the weight is resting on a different part of the tire. This will help to prevent flat spots from developing. Use Tire Covers Tire covers protect your tires from the impacts of all types of weather. Rain, excessive sunlight, wind, and snow all negatively impact tire life. By covering your RV's tires in storage, you'll increase their longevity and prevent things like tire dry rot.... --- ### 12 Must-Have RV Kitchen and Living Essentials > Check out these 12 must-have RV kitchen and living essentials that will easily take your RV from last season to next season. - Published: 2022-02-18 - Modified: 2025-04-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/12-must-have-rv-kitchen-and-living-essentials/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Cooking, Decorating & Design, Gear Guide, Inside RV, Kitchen, Storage, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Cook in style with these RV kitchen and living essentials. It’s that time of year again. You know, when the resolutions are fizzling out and you’re looking to channel your energy elsewhere. Don’t get discouraged! It’s the perfect opportunity to check off a few boxes on the ol’ RV checklist before the season kicks into high gear. I say start with the RV kitchen and RV living room. After all, the kitchen is the heart of any home and, when it comes to an RV, the living room is just an extension of that sentiment. Check out these 12 must-have kitchen and living essentials that will easily take your RV from last season to next season. RV Kitchen Essentials Omnia Stove Top Oven Exclusive Starter Kit Omnia Stove Top Oven Exclusive Starter Kit Where to start? With the Omnia Stove Oven Exclusive Starter Kit, it’s obvious. Baking is a breeze with these convenient cookware accessories designed specifically for life on the road. The kit includes the Omnia Stove Top Oven, Silicone Mold, Baking Rack, Muffin Ring, and a storage bag. This is the absolute perfect set to use when RVing or camping and cooking on the go without access to a conventional oven Granite Stone Stackmaster 10-Piece Cookware Set Photo by Camping World When space is limited in the kitchen, it’s wise to opt for items that don’t take up more than necessary. Save space with Granite Stone Stackmaster 10-Piece Cookware Set that lets you easily stack and nest the pots and pans to get the most out of your cabinets. Triple-coated with an ultra-nonstick cast texture that doesn’t need to be pre-seasoned, it’s perfect for that Roasted Red Pepper Hummus you’ve been wanting to make. Thinstore Collapsible Storage Bowls Thinstore Collapsible Bowls Not that leftovers are ever an issue after a good party, but stocking up on food storage containers just in case never hurts. The Thinstore Collapsible Storage Bowls are perfect for prep before or for any leftovers after. Each bowl comes with its own leak-resistant lid and they’re all dishwasher safe. Robert Irvine 8-Piece Microwave-Safe Prep Bowl and Lid Set Robert Irvine 8-Piece Microwave-Safe Prep Bowl and Lid Set You’ll feel like a world-class chef with this 8-Piece Microwave-Safe Prep Bowl and Lid Set from Robert Irvine. Four bowls with four matching lids that have built-in vents to allow steam to escape while in use will have you cooking like a pro. Not only are they microwave-safe, but they’re also safe for the dishwasher and freezer as well. Gourmet Edge 2-Quart Air Fryer Gourmet Edge 2-Quart Air Fryer If you’re in the small group of people still pushing through their New Year resolution of staying healthy, then you’ll want to grab one of these Gourmet Edge 2-Quart Air Fryers. Not only does the air fryer cook with less fat making your meal healthier, but it also does it quickly by circulating hot air at a high speed. It’s compact, too, so it won’t take up much space on your counter. Surprise all of your guests with delicious BBQ Dry Rubbed Wings. Avanti Portable Countertop Ice Maker Avanti Portable Countertop Ice Maker Is there anything better than good ice? The Avanti Portable Countertop Ice Maker features easy-to-use electronic controls that let you select the exact cube size you prefer. Making up to 25-pounds of ice per day, you’ll have ice whenever you need it. RV Living Essentials Together Oversized Throw Together Oversized Throw After the last few years, getting together with friends and family is a celebration in itself. Keep that warm and cozy feeling going with the Together Oversized Throw. Made of plush 100% polyester, this oversized throw is large enough for two. Plus, it’s machine washable! Canvas Shoe Pockets Canvas Shoe Pockets If you’re anything like me, shoes should come off when inside the RV. Doing so cuts down on bringing the outdoors inside. No one wants the campsite on their clean floors. Implement a “Shoes Off” rule when hosting by using these canvas shoe pockets. Designed to attach to a bed base, they can easily be used just outside the RV under the awning for guests to pop their shoes off and into a designated pocket for safekeeping. Proper RV organization is key to a happy rolling home, especially as a full-time RVer. Camco “Life is Better at the Campsite” Scrub Rug Camco "Life Is Better At The Campsite" Scrub Rug For those who prefer not to take their shoes off, greet them at the door of your RV with the Camco “Life is Better at the Campsite” Scrub Rug. Perfect for trapping dirt and debris to prevent bringing the ground confetti of the campsite inside. The looped PVC material provides a cushioned step, dries quickly, and is easy to clean. And let’s face it, life really is better at the campsite. Enchanted Home 3-Piece Ottoman Set Enchanted Home Pet 3-Piece Ottoman Set Double-duty pieces are the best kind of pieces to bring into your RV. Enchanted Home’s 3-Piece Ottoman Set is stylish and versatile serving as seating, storage, a footrest, or even as additional table space. The larger one has a tufted lid that reverses to a tray top, while the two smaller ottomans have lift-off lids, and both can be stored within the large one. Kathy Ireland Easy Out Sofa kathy ireland Easy Out Sofa If your furniture needs upgrading, now is the time to do just that. The Kathy Ireland Easy Out Sofa is the ideal space-saving solution to open up your living area. Featuring a comfortable hidden bed, the transition for your guests is quick and convenient. It's a perfect option for those times when someone celebrates camping a little too hard and needs to stay the night. It's got thick foam core cushions, a durable, easy-to-clean cover, and a timeless, classic style. Consider this one a win. Jensen JE5020 50” TV Jensen JE5020 50" TV I can’t discuss a must-have list of essentials without mentioning the focal point of any entertainment experience – the television. The Jensen JE5020 50” TV features a high-performance LCD panel, 16. 7 million colors, integrated HDTV tuner, white LED illumination, a dual-function remote control, and a mounting pattern to ensure mounting it is a breeze. Your friends and family might stop by to watch a game or two, but they’ll stay for the experience of watching it on the big screen. For more ideas on how to customize your cooking and living spaces, Camping World Design Centers are coming to a location near you. Find a store and come in to speak to a design specialist about your RV interior decor and renovation needs! What do you consider an essential part of your kitchen or living room? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Meet Camping World Partners: Local Passport Family > A spirited interview Preethi explains how her family of 7 safely and happily traversed 15,000 miles across the country in their Class C RV. - Published: 2022-02-18 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/first-time-rvers-an-interview-with-local-passport-family/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Traveling as a family of 7 might sound chaotic, but Preethi Harbuck of Local Passport Family says their journey across the country and back in a Class C RV was amazing. Traveling as a family of 7 might sound chaotic, but Preethi Harbuck of Local Passport Family says their journey across the country and back in a Class C RV was enjoyable and exciting for everyone. In fact, Preethi explains, RVing as a means of travel has enriched their family adventures. It has made their travels more flexible to change while bringing everyone closer together. Preethi joined the Camping World team to explain how her family safely and happily traversed 15,000 miles across the country. View this post on InstagramA post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (she/her) (@localpassportfamily) The Harbucks journey began in the midst of the pandemic during the summer of 2020. Wanting to visit their parents on the east coast, the Harbuck’s dreamt up the idea to RV their way there. Based on her research, Preethi said, “RVing was the safest way to be able to do that. ” In less than a month, the family had found, purchased, and moved into a Class C RV, without having any previous RV experience. “We really kind of jumped into it within a few weeks,” she said. The following four months was a Summer of adventure and serendipitous detours. Now, back home in California, the family slips seamlessly into RV life for weekend jaunts up and down the Pacific coast. "I really have surprised no one more than myself with how much I have actually come to love RVing. " View this post on InstagramA post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (she/her) (@localpassportfamily) Overcoming First-Timer Nerves “We waffled a lot. We felt really intimidated by it,” said Preethi of understanding how an RV worked. But, the practice of setting up and breaking down soon became second nature and a fun experience not just for the kids but the entire family. “It’s not as hard as I thought it was going to be,” said Preethi. As the nerves abated Preethi confessed that the learning experience has brought the family closer together. Though Preethi fought nerves and intimidation at first, she wishes she knew how approachable the actual logistics of operating the RV were. “Boondocking is a really great option,” said Preethi, for traveling families on a budget. The Harbucks quickly learned that you didn’t need to fill up or dump as often as they thought, making boondocking an affordable way to stay on public lands for free. Buying the RV, rather than renting, proved to be the wisest and most economical choice. “We have it, we own it,” said Preethi, so their travels are reduced to the cost of gas and occasional campground stays. "Honestly, when we started doing the math," Preethi's husband, Daniel, said, "it was a no brainer to own instead of rent. " 7 People in a Class C RV The decision to RV in a Class C motorhome was one of necessity. Though their 2007 minivan was an excellent family vehicle, it wasn’t prepared to haul a family sized trailer across the country. Furthermore, Preethi said, “We needed a vehicle that could actually house and sleep all of us. ” With 4 young kids and an infant, the RV needed to accommodate car seats. After consulting the experts, Preethi learned how to buckle car seats to the RV’s metal frame using the lap belts, making transit safe and comfortable for the whole family. Is a Class C RV right for your family? View this post on InstagramA post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (she/her) (@localpassportfamily) Camping with Kids Preethi says the kids were “over the moon excited,” about the RVing experience. Her 8 and 10-year-old kids loved cozying up in the bunk above the cab. With each stop, the family rallied together, setting up and breaking down the beds. With the outdoors right at their doorstep, the family enjoyed jumping out of the RV and exploring each day. RVing as a Family “Absolutely the RV has brought us closer together,” Preethi said when asked about traveling in close quarters with the whole family--“you’re not just staying in your RV the whole time. " Rather, the RV has pushed the family to adventure together outside, connecting through shared experiences and discoveries. “It’s a way for us to spend more time outdoors together. ” With a family of 7, the chaos of packing and re-packing on trips is enough to squash the serenity of any vacation ‘Did everybody remember everything? ! ’ is a phrase we’ve all heard our mothers ask before hotel checkout. Without fail, someone always leaves their toothbrush behind. But in an RV, everyone’s items have a place--no daily unpacking required. Preethi says RVing “gives us the gift of time back as well. ” View this post on InstagramA post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (she/her) (@localpassportfamily) Making Lasting Memories The Harbuck's cross-country adventure left no stone unturned. With the flexibility to extend or shorten their itinerary, they wound their way across the country stopping at landmarks like: Cuyahoga valley Indiana Sand Dunes St. Louis Big Bend National Park White Sands National Monument Colorado Yellowstone Grand Tetons Now that the Harbucks have their Class C at their disposal, they plan on exploring more of their home state—California. Death Valley, Joshua Tree, and Southern Utah are also on the like-to-see list. View this post on InstagramA post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (she/her) (@localpassportfamily) Watch the full interview with Preethi from the Ultimate RV Show below. Learn more about intrepid RVers like Preethi and her family by exploring Camping World's partner interviews. --- ### The Complete Guide to Organizing Your RV > In a small space, staying organized is key to comfort. Use our complete guide to organizing your RV to keep your unit neat and tidy. - Published: 2022-02-16 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-complete-guide-to-organizing-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Storage, Tips - Authors: Brad Cowan Discover expert tips for how to keep a small space organized. All RV enthusiasts know the heavenly feel of the open road. Tall trees and endless miles stretching as far as the eye can see, the horizon begging you to explore further, and all your favorite people along for the ride. Perhaps the only thing that makes being on the road even more carefree is employing smart RV organizer ideas from top to bottom. Not sure where to begin as you organize your RV? No worries. Here is our complete guide to organizing your RV. An Organized RV Improves Your Camping Experience An organized RV makes for an enjoyable camping experience. It’s no secret that RV camping comes with a lot of gear to corral. In fact, one of the best things about RVing is not having to rent gear when you reach your destination. That said, a little organization can go a long way in improving your camping experience. It starts with making the most of limited space. Your drawers and cabinets have to pack a punch since they’re few and far between, but keeping items inside bins or divided into separate drawers organized by use ensures everything has a place. Here are five products to help keep your RV organized: Cabinet Organizer Nested Storage Baskets Storage Baskets with Handles Fridge Holder Dish Organizer An Organized RV Leads to a Cleaner RV Whether it’s during your spring cleaning or fall winterization efforts, thorough cleaning of your RV is recommended at least once a year. It’s also the perfect time to organize all the nooks, crannies, drawers, and closets! In doing so, your RV will not only be organized and clean but keeping it that way will be much easier. Doing the little things every day is imperative to keeping an organized RV. Here are a few of our favorite tips for organizing your RV in a way that helps you keep it clean trip after trip. Keep counters and tables clear Use walls and cabinets to mount storage units, hooks, and shelves Utilize baskets, boxes, and bins inside cabinets Keep your most-used items in the most accessible areas Store less-used gear under the bed or dinette Dedicate pass-through and underneath storage compartments to outdoor gear Organization Hacks and Tips to Maximize Space in Your RV Baskets and bins keep supplies stowed away so the RV doesn't feel cluttered. Your home-away-from-home should give you the same relaxing, comfortable feeling that your primary home does. What is the best way to achieve that? Cut down on the clutter and make sure everything has a designated place. This is even more crucial if you’re traveling with children and pets. When it comes to RV hacks, you can find them all over the internet or by asking other RVers, or take a look through our 50 hacks and tips you haven't tried. To make things easier, check out these six RV organization hacks you need to try. Pro Tip: Find items that can serve multiple purposes. Beyond double-duty items are tips to truly maximize the space in your RV. Since the real estate is limited inside your camper, you have no choice but to make sure every single item is in a place that makes sense and keeps it out of the way during traveling. Here are a few tips to help you do just that: Use camping-specific household items. Since you’re in an RV, make sure the items you take with you are designed to be used within that space. Kitchenware, toiletry items, trash cans – they all come in smaller sizes specifically for RV use. Install drawers under tables. Need a little extra storage for your placemats, utensils, or board games you’re saving for a rainy day? Add a custom drawer to the underside of your table to keep those items out of the way but still within reach. Use your wall space. With space being limited side-to-side and front-to-back, make use of the vertical space instead. Use hooks, shelves, or magnetic strips to get items off the floor and organized on the wall. Bonus points if you can make it look like art in the process! Organizing Your RV’s Kitchen Organizing your RV kitchen can be simple, calming, and fun. The kitchen in your RV just doesn’t have as much space as your residential kitchen, but that’s okay. Where do you store your food? Where do you store your must-have kitchen items? Valid questions. A few tips to make the most of your food storage space in an RV include organizing pantry space by adding shelves or risers that take advantage of every inch available. A few other ways to improve your RV kitchen storage space: Meal plan. Avoid stocking items and ingredients that you aren’t actively using or will need to use in the immediate future. Make a meal plan for a few days, maybe a week, at a time and only buy what you’ll need for those meals. Not only will you maximize the storage space, but you’ll save money, time, and food waste as well! Remove packaging when possible. The packaging food comes in, especially cardboard boxes, takes up a lot of valuable space in your RV fridge. Transfer your food into designated food storage containers that already have a specific place in your pantry or refrigerator. You’ll be able to see immediately when you’re running low and never have to worry about bulky boxes taking up more space than they should. It’s also important to make sure you’re using RV kitchen essentials and not simply doubling the items you’re familiar with using at home. Making delicious snacks and meals in an RV isn’t drastically different from cooking at home, but the available counter space can be limited. By using camping kitchen gear, you’ll find that cooking in your RV is easier and more enjoyable. Organizing Your RV’s Bathroom A bathroom caddy can corral frequently used items behind a cabinet door. Another location in your RV that is low on space but big on purpose is the bathroom. Since they’re usually the smallest space in the coach, it can be tricky to keep them nice and tidy – but it’s not impossible. Here are three storage ideas for your bathroom that will keep it clean and organized: Hang pocket organizers on the back of your shower curtain. Magnetic wall storage to hold toothbrushes, cotton balls, and more. Use a collapsible laundry basket for a small footprint when it's in use, and slide it into a cupboard when it's not. Interested in getting professional help to achieve the organized RV of your dreams? The Camping World Design Center exists for this very reason! Design Specialists are available with the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects, including an organizational overhaul, with the latest products from exclusive brands. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior setup today. With an organized RV, you’ll be able to focus on the journey as well as the destination while making time to enjoy them both. What’s your favorite space to organize in your RV? Tell us in the comments below.   --- ### How Much Do Class A Motorhomes Vary in Size and Why Does It Matter? > Class A motorhomes are large motorhomes, but how much do class A motorhomes vary in size and why does it matter? Here's a closer look. - Published: 2022-02-15 - Modified: 2025-03-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-much-do-class-a-motorhomes-vary-in-size-and-why-does-it-matter/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Travel Different, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Rick Copper Use this guide to find a Class A motorhome that's not too big, not too small, but just right. Buying a Class A motorhome is the right move for many people (whether you're shopping for new or used), but there are a lot of variables that come into play when thinking about buying the right RV. One of those variables is size, but how much do class A motorhomes vary in size and why does it matter? How Much Do Class A Motorhomes Vary in Size? PC Bradley Keller For reference, size is defined as height, width, and length. You should consider all these metrics before buying a new RV, but Class A coaches vary most in length rather than width or height. The design of roadways largely restricts height and width. All new RVers should take the time to learn more about RV height clearance and how rules, regulations, and road restrictions may impact their ability to travel on certain roadways, depending on the size of theircoach. In terms of length,Class A RVs are under 28 feet and over 45 feet. The length of a Class A RV, along with the number and design of its slideouts, willhave the most impact on things like interior living space and sleeping capacity. Class A Motorhome Height Clearance Image from Getty Class A motorhomes varyslightly in height, running from about 11 to 13 feet.  This makes them manageable while driving and parking while still giving you plenty of height inside. Keep in mind thatsome older roadways have tunnels that can have low clearance. If you're considering specific scenic drives, like along the Blue Ridge Parkway, check the height of the tunnels. Oftentimes, a tall RV means having to re-route but planning your routes in advance will help you avoid time-consuming detours. Class A Motorhome Width PC Jacqueline Pilar When motorhomes are closed (i. e. , the slides are in), they are between 8 and 8. 5 feet in width.  You won't find wider coaches because they must safely fit into the lanes on highways and city streets. Larger Class A RVs with a wall slide, however, can increase the width of your coachby several feet. On average, RV slideouts extend two to three feet outside your RV's regular dimensions. This extra width only matters when selecting campgrounds because you can't drive with your slideouts extended. Still, you'll need to be aware of nearby trees or light poles when parking your RV to ensure you have enough room to open your slideouts. Length of Class A Motorhomes An RV's length is arguably the most influential measurement when it comes to choosing the right RV andsetting your travel plans once you have it. It will determine things like the interior square footageand which campgrounds offer long enough sites to fit your coach. RV length is a measurement of the exterior, so keep in mind that the interior length will be slightly shorter. Generally, Class A motorhomes run from around 25 feet in length all the way up to nearly 45 feet. Check out some of the Class A RVs that maintain a 28 foot RV length Larger families and retired couples might need the living space of a 40-foot rig that provides more of the cozy comforts of home. Small families and couples, however, might appreciate the compact mobility of a smaller coach. Ultimately, determining how big of a class A RV you should buy comes down to factors like how many people you travel with and how far your trips take you. At the end of the day, personal preference also plays a big role in your decision. Just ask Keith Sims, former NFL player and member of the Soulful RV Family, "I needed a king-sized bed. I needed a shower I could spread my elbows in and, after a lot of research, Class A felt a little bit more comfortable for us. " His wife, Tia, adds, "When we first started doing this, our kids were toddlers. Imagine the amount of things that you have to carry along when you have small children. " Questions to Ask When Considering Class A RV Size Don't just go with your first gut instinct on size. Really think about it! You don't want to be stuck in an RV that's too big or too small. You deserve your goldilocks situation! Still, don't fret about the decision. You can always trade-in your RV if you need to upgrade to a different size. Let's take a look at some questions for you to consider when buying a new or used Class A motorhome. Where are You Planning on Going? Thor Aria Class A Motorhome. Image by Sean Pierce Keep in mind that longer class A RVs will generally be more limited in terms of the campgrounds that can accommodate them. RV owners with shorter coaches will enjoy a larger selection of campsites across the country. If you're trying to visit some of the best national parks for families, for example, research the park-wide RV size restrictions to make sure you'll be able to navigate the park's roads safely. Then check the regulations for the individual campsites in the park to see if they can provide a comfortable place for overnight camping. As an example, America’s oldest national park, Yellowstone, has a wide variety of campgrounds but none accommodate Class A motorhomes over 40 feet in length. And if you're towing a toad (a small vehicle towed behind your motorhome), you'll need to factor the length of that vehicle and your tow bars into your overall length. If you are already over 40 feet just with your motorhome, plan on parking your RV outside of Yellowstone – as well as pretty much every national park. The way to see the parks would be in a smaller vehicle, trailer, or via any shuttle services offered by individual parks. Then there's the matter of the types of roadways you'll be traveling on. If you're heading into the Rockies to climb up and over Rabbit Ears Pass, you'll probably want a Class A diesel pusher. Not all of these diesel pushers resemble tour buses. There are plenty of Class A diesel RVs under 35 feet that won't limit your campground choices. If you're going down this path, you should also look into the pros and cons of gas versus diesel motorhomes. Who Will Travel With You? PC Sean Varney Consider your camping party. Are you traveling as a couple or as a family? Do you anticipate hosting guests? And, if so, how often and how many at a time? An RV's length and its passenger capacity are directly related. The shorter the motorhome, the more likely it was designed with a camping couple in mind. For the most part, every Class A motorhome has the capability of sleeping at least five people. But you'll need to narrow in on specific floorplans to see what fits you best. If you'll be traveling with four or more family members, you'll want to make sure your RV has enough comfortable sleeping spaces for everyone to get a good night's sleep. On the other hand, if you're traveling as a couple and anticipate hosting regular dinner gatherings, a floorplan that maximizes the living and dining spaces would be best. As a general rule, the more travelers your RV needs to hold, the longer your coach should be.   Also, longer Class A coaches are the most common to offer bunkhouse floor plans to keep you from stepping over floor-sleepers on your way to the bathroom. They are also more likely to offer a master bedroom with a solid privacy door. And when you’re camping with a large family, that will matter. Together time is important, but so is a little alone time as well. You'll want a space to wind down with a book while the kids watch TV, play a board game, or enjoy a video game. On unexpected rainy days when you're all packed in the RV, this private escape is essential. Believe it or not, many class A RVs over 40 feet also have an extra half bath or two full baths, which also gives you that extra privacy you'll want when camping with the family. What About Storage? PC Sean Varney Different RV sizes also offer varying storage layouts. In your selection process, there are three kinds of storage to think about: interior storage, exterior storage, and storing the RV itself. In general, shorter RVs offer less storage space and longer coaches provide more freedom to pack in all your favorite recreation gear.   If you're leaning towards a shorter Class A, make sure you'll be able to fit and organize your stuff as you'd like it. Class A motorhomes rarely (if ever) offer pass-through storage compartments, which means you'll need to store longer items under the bed or couch inside. Sometimes, opting for a slightly longer coach is a better choice purely from a storage standpoint. Are you bringing along a set of kayaks? You'll need a fair amount of space in the storage bays for that. Leaving for a long trip and taking your full wardrobe for... --- ### How To Enjoy RVing with Toddlers and Babies > Discover the joys and challenges of RVing with toddlers. Learn tips and tricks for a successful and stress-free vacation. - Published: 2022-02-14 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-enjoy-rving-with-toddlers-and-babies/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Family, How To, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Jenny Anderson Discover the joys and challenges of RVing with toddlers. Learn tips and tricks for a successful and stress-free vacation. Sharing the experience of travel, adventure and RVing with my children is one of the most rewarding parts of my life. With each camping trip, my tiny explorers (who are now ages 2. 5 and 1) are exposed to new places, different outdoor activities, and the opportunity to connect with nature. But no matter how excited I am about introducing my kids to the great outdoors, it doesn’t come without its challenges. I would consider my husband and myself experienced campers, but trying to get a family of four to sleep soundly together inside the four walls of an RV can be daunting. As soon as my son catches a glimpse of my face, he’s ready to play, even at 4 a. m. And my daughter’s middle-of-the-night cry for a bottle of milk is a guaranteed wake-up call for her brother. Well, it’s a great thing we’re humans, and humans (both parents and children) know how to adapt. Through the last couple of years, my husband and I have figured out what works for us and what doesn’t. Ultimately, we’ve learned RVing can be done quite successfully with toddlers and babies – and you can enjoy it too. Fellow RVer, Lindsay of "Follow Your Detour," just started RVing with her baby and loves the new experience. I’ve broken down RVing with little ones into four categories: sleeping, eating, playing, and expectations. Sleeping Image By: Jenny Anderson Whether you’re RVing with a baby or toddler, it’s important to stick to business as usual. That means trying to keep nap and sleep times on somewhat of a schedule and making sure the sleeping area feels familiar with elements of home. However, our kids are no strangers to sleeping in different environments. We’ve made it a point to take them on trips where we stay in different cabins and rentals, hotels, RVs, and even tents. Even if your kids are new to RVing, rest-assured, they will eventually get used to it.   Image By: Jenny Anderson Here are our essential baby gear for a peaceful night of sleep: Pack ‘n Play Our RV can fit two pack 'n plays, which are cribs and play yards in one. Our 1-year-old is used to sleeping in cribs and so is our 2. 5-year-old but we recently transitioned him into the lower bed in the RV with a safety rail. The pack ‘n play is a great space to set down our daughter if we need to unpack or cook or just separate her from our son because they, like most siblings, need some space from each other. Mosquito Net I was surprised by how many mosquitoes can wander into an RV. I’ve found mosquito nets over pack ‘n plays are helpful tools to avoid mosquito bites on my kids’ faces.   Sound Machine A little white noise can work wonders for both parents and children who wake up easily. Our kids are used to sleeping with the sound of rainfall on their sound machines, so it’s not a problem when we hear the pitter-patter of actual rain while sleeping in the RV.   Electric Blanket Temperatures can drop dramatically at night. An electric blanket is an easy way to keep your kiddos warm, especially when pack ‘n plays are set up low to the ground. We have electric blankets we can keep at a low to medium heat setting on an auto-timer.   Favorite “lovey” or Security Blanket We’ve never left the house without my son’s elephant lovey or my daughter’s bunny lovey. Without fail, they look for their loveys in the middle of the night for comfort and instantly fall back asleep. Bedtime Stories Bedtime stories are part of our routine at home so we make sure to bring plenty of books when we’re RVing. We make sure to bring some familiar favorites as well as a few that have to do with nature and the outdoors. Baby Monitor If you want to enjoy a glass of wine around the campfire while the little ones are asleep, a baby monitor will not only provide peace of mind but will also allow you to make sure everyone is fast asleep instead of trying to escape their pack ‘n plays. Blackout Curtains Do yourself a favor and invest in blackout curtains as your window treatments for those long summer days. If not, it is definitely ok to push bedtime to a little later when it gets dark. More often than not, a later bedtime means a longer night of sleep for our kids. Earplugs This one is for the parents. If your kids are anything like ours, they make random whimpers and sounds while they sleep. I’m the type of mom that will wake up to any sound from my kids so if I truly need a good night of sleep, then I’m packing some earplugs. Eating Image By: Jenny Anderson A happy tummy is a happy kid, and there is nothing like snacks to satisfy and occupy children. Our RV pantry is always loaded with easy-to-grab snacks while our cooler is packed with one-pot meals or oven-ready meals. “Easy” is the keyword because we typically don’t have a lot of time for complex recipes when there are two hungry kids in tow. Thankfully, my daughter is still drinking breast milk so I’m able to feed her on-the-go with pumped milk. I’ll pack a few extra frozen bags of breast milk to thaw out and warm up for her in a bottle as well. Our favorite dry snacks for both adults and kids include rice cakes, date bars or granola bars, veggie straws, cashews, and fruit snacks. These are snacks that are not only easy to eat in the RV but also when we’re out exploring. As far as healthy snacks go, both our kids love bananas, clementines, avocados, peppers, and steam-in-bag edamame. The edamame is a fun option because the beans pop out when you squeeze the pods. We only eat them when we are RVing so my son associates it with the RV now. Image By: Jenny Anderson For meals, homemade ramen is a family favorite. It’s a one-pot meal with seasoned chicken broth, sliced vegetables, eggs, chicken, and ramen noodles. Other easy options are the pre-made chicken pot pies or shepherd's pies from Costco. They’re delicious and as simple as sticking them in the oven for an hour or so. If we’re able to catch fresh walleye, crappies, or trout, we love baking or pan-frying our catch-of-the-day and enjoying a lake-to-table meal. It’s a great way to show our kids where our food comes from. And when we have a campfire going, we have “fun food” like toasted pizza rolls or pudgy pies with a pie filling of everyone’s choice. Playing Image By: Jenny Anderson RVing with kids is supposed to be fun! I think it’s so important for kids to connect RVing with new experiences, fun moments, and quality family time. That means playtime is essential for both adults and kids while on an RV trip. Our family typically goes RVing with the main intention of spending as much outdoor time as possible.   During the warmer months, we’ll plan hikes near lakes so that we can play at the beach. My son loves to swim, dig with his toy construction vehicles, and build sandcastles so we make it a point to do those things when we’re on an RV trip. We’ll look at the minnows swimming by our feet, watch the different birds flying by, collect cool rocks, and maybe even go fishing at the dock. With safety in mind, we make sure the kids are wearing life jackets. I like to pack snacks, beverages, and a picnic blanket so we have a home base on the beach. When we’re RVing in the winter, we wear lots of layers and pack our warm winter clothes, bring a sled, skis, our ice fishing gear, a mug of hot cocoa, and make it a fun day in the snow or on a frozen lake. Of course, we never walk on a frozen lake unless it’s at least four inches thick and is consistent. We also don’t drive our truck or tow our RV or fish house on a frozen lake unless it is consistently 13 inches or more.   For days when we’re spending time indoors in the RV, we bust out games the whole family can play like Jenga, Candyland, or a puzzle. Our son brings a backpack filled with all of his favorite toy trucks, a bag of little rocks for his construction vehicles to dig up, Legos, books, and his tablet. We give him a set amount of screen time every day and he can choose to play educational games or watch an educational show. It’s his choice! Our daughter is still pretty young, but we bring her favorite bunny lovey, colorful stacking toys, and crinkle paper books to keep her busy. Expectations Image By: Jenny Anderson I think the... --- ### How To Know Which E-Bike is Right for You > Learn how to choose the right ebike for your needs. From trail riding to commuting, find the perfect electric bike for your adventures. - Published: 2022-02-11 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-know-which-e-bike-is-right-for-you/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Gear Guide, How To, RV Electronics - Authors: Kraig Becker With so many different models to choose from, selecting the right e-bike is intimidating. Here's what you need to know. Fast, nimble, and fun to ride, it is easy to understand why electric bikes have become the fastest-growing segment of the cycling industry. Over the past decade, e-bikes have gone from somewhat of a novelty to a bonafide hit, selling more than 400,000 units on an annual basis. That number is only expected to climb, with sales of the high-tech bikes projected to reach $47. 6 billion by 2026. As the demand for e-bikes has grown, manufacturers have begun offering models to meet the needs of a more diverse audience. Whether you like riding on trails, gravel, or pavement, there is now an e-bike that can accommodate your needs. And to go along with the bikes aimed at more traditional riders, there are a growing number of options for bike commuters, casual cruisers, and everyone in between. But, with so many different models to choose from, selecting the right e-bike has gotten much more challenging. Potential buyers will want to consider where they want to ride and how much range and speed the bike offers. They’ll want to look at the size of the battery pack, what type of motor it uses, and how much it weighs—something that is important when transporting any bike around. Here’s what you need to know before picking the right e-bike for you. Image Courtesy of Ridel E-Bike Classifications Most states in the US have implemented regulations that enforce strict guidelines for the performance of an e-bike. To meet those requirements, manufacturers typically design their bikes to fit into three classifications levels. Most models will list the classification as part of their specifications alongside the size of the battery and motor. Those classifications are defined as follows: Class 1: A Class 1 e-bike offers assistance up to a speed of 20 mph through its pedals only. In other words, a rider must turn the pedals to engage the electric drive system, which helps keep the bike moving at a consistent speed and makes climbing hills more effortless. Class 2: A Class 2 e-bike also has a top assisted speed of 20 mph, but the bike uses a throttle to control the motor’s output rather than the bike’s pedals. This allows riders to travel along without pedaling at all, with the electric drive doing all the work. Class 3: A Class 3 e-bike functions exactly like a Class 1 model, but the top speed increases to 28 mph. This higher level of assistance usually comes with a higher price tag as well. These classification levels were created to set safety guidelines for the use of e-bikes. Some manufacturers offer models with higher top speeds that far exceed these regulations. Be cautious when considering an e-bike that doesn’t fit into one of these categories. Not only could it be potentially dangerous, the bike may not be legal to operate in some locations. Image Courtesy of GlareWheel Battery Pack The electric motor on an e-bike draws power from a battery pack, which can either be built into the bike’s frame or fully detachable. A built-in battery allows for a sleeker design and has the benefit of making it much more challenging for would-be thieves to make off with the bike’s power cell. On the other hand, a removable battery can easily be detached from the bike and carried inside for charging. It also allows owners to purchase a second battery that can be swapped out as needed, effectively doubling the bike’s range. As with all batteries, those used in an e-bike come with a power rating measured in volts. Batteries that offer 36 to 42 volts of power tend to be smaller and lighter but offer less range. 48 to 52-volt batteries allow riders to travel further on a single charge, but they are also bulkier and heavier. Larger batteries also take longer to recharge. Image Courtesy of Shimano Electric Motors Like battery packs, the electric motors used on e-bikes also come with a rating. In this case, the performance of the motor is measured in watts, with higher numbers producing more power. In other words, a 1000-watt motor provides faster and smoother acceleration when compared to a 250-watt model. However, thanks to the e-bike classification system, their theoretical top speeds should be about the same. E-bike motors come in two varieties based on where they attach to the bike. A mid-drive motor is installed in the frame at the same point as the crank arm of the pedals. Alternatively, a hub-drive connects to the center of the rear wheel and feeds power directly to the bike. This is a convenient place to put the motor, but it can make changing a flat tire more challenging. Neither type of drive has a significant advantage over the other, although the placement does impact the center of gravity when riding the bike. A mid-drive motor does provide a more natural feel when pedaling, while a hub-drive feels like it is pushing the bike along from behind. Which type of drive works best for you comes down to personal preference, which is why test driving e-bike models before purchasing is essential. Range The range of an e-bike is the estimate of how far it can travel on a single charge before the battery runs out of power. This is an important number to keep in mind and understand because once the pedal-assist—or throttle control—stops working, most electric bikes become slow and ponderous to ride. Since e-bikes are much heavier than traditional models, they can be challenging to ride without power. In other words, the last thing you want to happen is for the battery to die before you’ve reached the end of your ride. There are a lot of factors that play a role in determining the range of an electric bike. Two of the most important variables are the power output of the motor and the size of the battery powering it. Simply put, the more watts that the electric drive produces, the faster it will deplete the battery. Because of this, larger motors usually come with bigger battery packs, which adds weight to the bike. Most e-bike drive systems feature multiple pedal assist settings, which also impact how far they can be ridden. On a lower setting, the bike provides less assistance, requiring the rider to do more of the work. This puts less demand on the motor, increasing battery life. But as the level of assistance goes up, the bike becomes much easier to pedal, but the battery loses charge faster. Other factors that can impact range include weather conditions, the type of terrain ridden on, the size of the bike’s tires, and the weight of the rider and cargo. Riding in strong winds or on hilly roads will drain the battery faster than if you’re riding on flat, smooth surfaces in calm conditions. Likewise, if you’re carrying bags of groceries back from the store, the added weight can reduce the range of the bike too. When shopping for an e-bike, the manufacturer should offer an estimate of the bike’s range. This number serves as a good guideline but is often only achievable under ideal conditions. The bike’s range is likely to be less in real-world conditions, which you’ll learn to adapt to after a few rides. Image Courtesy of iDeaPlay Torque The specs for an e-bike may include a rating for the amount of torque generated by the bike’s motor. Measured in newton meters (Nm), this usually falls in the range of 40 to 80 Nm. Torque can be helpful if you’ll be riding on hills or using the bike to haul cargo. A higher torque number indicates that the electric motor will perform better in those conditions, keeping in mind that the level of pedal-assist can impact the amount of torque generated. Image Courtesy of GlareWheel Accessories and Features When shopping for an electric bike of your own, pay close attention to the accessories and features that come with each model. For example, nearly every e-bike will come with a built-in LCD screen for monitoring speed, distance, and battery life. Many will also feature LED headlights powered directly from the bike’s battery pack. Integrated racks or baskets for carrying cargo are also common, with some models offering fenders, attachment points for paneers, and other handy add-ons. Additionally, some e-bikes include various high-tech features that riders may find helpful. For instance, some models provide GPS tracking, making it easy to track the location of your bike at all times. Some have anti-theft features, including alarms, flashing lights, and smartphone alerts that activate when an unauthorized person tries to tamper with the bike. There are even models that allow riders to monitor the health and settings of the motor from their phone. These additional accessories and features may not be on your must-have list of e-bike features, but they are a nice bonus when included. Image Courtesy of Swagtron Bike Components When considering an e-bike, it is easy to get caught up in the size of the battery pack and the type of electric motor it... --- ### 7 Ways to Eat Healthier While RVing > Looking for ways to eat healthier while RVing? Check out our top tips and tricks for maintaining a balanced diet on the road. - Published: 2022-02-10 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-ways-to-eat-healthier-while-rving/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, RV Fitness, Tips - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro Looking for ways to eat healthier while RVing? Check out our top tips and tricks for maintaining a balanced diet on the road. I remember how awful James and I were about healthy eating our first couple of years of RVing. Gas station junk food, fast food restaurants, overindulging, gaining weight each trip—we were like kids with a wallet of cash let loose in a candy store. We’re on vacation! Throw caution to the wind! Food was a bit of an afterthought. We were too busy having adventures to worry about the pesky business of eating right. It took us a while, but we eventually realized this hedonistic style of RVing wasn’t jiving with our otherwise healthy lifestyle. Once we started looking at things differently, we made some changes. We didn't want healthy eating on our trips to feel like punishment, though. To avoid that, we flipped the story. Instead of food being quick and convenient so we could get on with our adventures, we focused on making food THE adventure. Turns out when food becomes a priority in your travels, it can be the best part of the journey! Here are some fun ways we’ve reconnected with food on our own RV trips and ended up having some of our best trips ever. Mix some food-focused adventures into your own RV travels, and perhaps they’ll become some of your favorite trip memories, too. Incorporate unique culinary experiences into your trips How does having a local chef cook for you in their own home (or venue) sound? The website Eatwith is a bit like Airbnb, connecting you with up-and-coming chefs in locations all over the country. Photo by eatwith. com Eatwith chefs have all been vetted, and you can reserve a spot at their table for a truly special experience that’s sure to be the highlight of any trip. Take cooking classes Taking a class is an opportunity to reconnect with food in a healthy way and have a memorable experience while doing so. Cozymeal is one of many sites listing cooking classes around the country. Don’t want to leave the RV park? No worries! Many of the cooking instructors on Cozymeal will even travel to you and provide a private session right in the comfort of your own RV! Tour a farm or dairy There’s a saying, “Nothing becomes real until it is experienced. ” Visiting a farm can open your eyes to all the work it takes to get food from the ground to your fridge. You'll get the chance to go behind the scenes to see what makes a farm hum, and you'll get some much-needed fresh air as you do so. If you’re ever in the Poconos area of Pennsylvania, put Pocono Organics on your radar, a unique 380-acre regenerative organic farm that offers a fascinating farm tour not to be missed. Seek out roadside farm stands It’s hard to beat the satisfaction of spotting a handpainted farm stand sign along the side of the road, doing an impromptu stop, and then leaving with your RV fridge stocked with a colorful display of freshly picked fruits and vegetables. Did you know that local farm produce tends to be more nutrient-dense than commercially grown foods? Commercial produce is picked before it’s fully ripe so it can survive transport, while local produce naturally ripens at its own pace, allowing it more time to pull nutrients from the soil. Photo by Peace and Plenty Farm One roadside farm stand I especially enjoyed was at Peace and Plenty farm—an organic farm near Kelseyville, California. I liked their saffron tea so much, I ended up giving it as gifts to loved ones for Christmas! Find local farmers markets Farmers markets are a great excuse to get outside, eat some good food, and buy some fresh in-season produce or unique artisan goods. There’s a lot more to farmers markets than stalls of fruits and veggies. There’s an “experience” aspect to visiting them, too. Each market has its own personality. They allow you to get to know an area you’re visiting in a unique way. Check out the online Farmers Market Directory run by the USDA to find farmer's markets around the US. Pick your own produce at a U-pick farm Thanks to u-pick farms, anyone can play farmer for a day. Pick-your-own farms are a fun tradition that lets you dig your hands into the soil and harvest your own produce; which for me is an incredibly satisfying experience. Photo by Pocono Organics Visiting a u-pick farm is a great way to get to know an area you’re visiting and get some exercise while you’re at it. Some u-pick farms, like Walter’s Fruit Ranch in eastern Washington, also offer farm-fresh meals. Once you work up an appetite out in the fields, you can stay a little longer and enjoy a meal made with foods grown just steps away. Experiment with new recipes New adventures don’t only have to happen outside the RV, they can happen inside it too—like right in your RV galley. Use the trip as an opportunity to get creative with your trip meals. Experiment with new recipes using the outside-your-box ingredients you’ve found locally. Photo by @TheFitRV If you need some recipe inspiration, swing by Sonja and Alex’s blog over at A Couple Cooks. They focus on simple and healthy plant-based recipes, and I’ve successfully made quite a few of their recipes in our RV (the chickpea curry was fabulous). We even developed some custom healthy recipes for Camping World ourselves, like Crab Cake Eggs Benedict and Chicken Tandoori. See all the recipes here. On your next foodie-inspired RV trip, perhaps you’ll discover a love for a dish that was never on your radar before, all because you got creative—and adventurous—right in your RV’s kitchen. Kit out your RV kitchen with all the essentials so you can be a fully equipped roving chef on the road. How to Cook for Large Groups in an RV Kitchen The New Essentials for RV Kitchens: Tips and Tricks, Proper Tools and Utensils Camping Kitchen Gear You Need for Your RV 7 Must-Have RV Kitchen Items Camping World’s Gear Guide for Camping Cooking Gear So on next RV trip, consider giving one of these food-related adventures a try. Each of these 7 experiences will get you a little closer to your food; helping to boost your appreciation for its back-story. Once you gain that extra appreciation, it’s easier to respect and reconnect with food in a healthy way. It’ll not only motivate you to eat more high-quality healthy foods, but you’ll also have some incredibly enjoyable adventures along the way. --- ### 7 Charming Patio Lighting Ideas for Your RV > Enjoy the outdoors even more by sprucing up your outdoor space with these 7 charming patio lighting ideas for your RV. - Published: 2022-02-09 - Modified: 2025-04-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-charming-patio-lighting-ideas-for-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Outside RV, RV Lighting, Tips - Authors: Brad Cowan Set the perfect ambiance outside with these creative patio lighting ideas. One of the best parts of RV camping is having your home on the road with you. Because of this, your backyard is constantly changing, as are the breathtaking landscapes, which encourage you to get outside and enjoy each location as much as possible. Sprucing up your patio space not only invites you outside every evening, but it makes you want to stay there longer. Imagine crackling fire pits, cozy drinks in hand, and scenic views surrounding you on all sides. But one addition could take the whole experience up a notch – let’s shed some light on seven charming patio lighting ideas for your RV. Edison String Lights Glamping with the Rollin Boles. Image by Camping World. They’re probably one of the first things to come to mind when someone mentions patio lights, but Edison String Lights are popular for a reason. They’re classic and nostalgic without being dated or out-of-style. The retro-inspired Edison bulb gives the nod to the first light bulbs created by Thomas Edison, and their glow provides a soft, cozy vibe to your patio and outdoor dining areas. Perfect for stringing from tree to tree to illuminate small areas of your yard, these string lights can also be strung up as RV awning lights. If you really want to get festive, you could opt to use color-changing Edison lights instead. Sit back and watch while the bulbs slowly transition from one color to another and transform your RV patio into the focal point of your entire campsite. DIY Branch Chandelier Try creating a chandelier from branches and string lights for a rustic outdoor patio lighting idea. Gather some branches – the longer, the better – and form any shape you’d like. Then, secure them with a fishing line or twine. You could create an abstract circle or something more linear. The options are endless. Once you have a shape you like, and it’s secure, weave your favorite string lights or rope lights through the branches. Finally, hang your creation from your awning and sit back under the glow of your creatively-illuminated covered patio. Novelty String Lights The campfire is where everyone gathers on chilly nights. Image by Camping World. Sometimes, your RV patio needs something a little more specific. For those times, turn to a set of novelty string lights as a substitute or complement to your standard set. Novelty string lights bring more flavor and come in a wide range of options, so you can give your patio as much personality as you desire. A few of our favorites include: Mason Jar Firefly LED String Lights Metal Cage String Lights Retro Travel Trailer Party String Lights Margarita Mini String Light Set Mini Black Lantern String Light Set Dragonfly String Light Set LED Light Strips Black Lantern Mini LIght Set dragonfly light set margarita mini light set mason jar string lights mini paw print lights retro travel trailer string lights Use LED strip lights for patio lighting for a unique, customized option. They’re waterproof and can be cut to a specific length to fully illuminate your RV awning or outdoor kitchen. They come with 3M backing tape that adheres to any clean surface and makes the installation process easy and straightforward. Not only does LED outdoor string lighting set the mood and add an ambiance to your patio, but it also provides safety and security without driving up your RV electric bill. Try an LED light strip kit that offers more than just a warm white glow. This kit goes above and beyond with a key fob remote that allows you to control and program the lights to your desired color and setting. Light Up Palm Tree Light Up Palm Tree While every day feels like vacation when you’re on the road, not every destination can feel tropical – until now. Thanks to a light-up palm tree, you can recreate the breezy feeling that comes along with visiting tropical locations while sitting on your patio. With a sturdy trunk wrapped in 60 inches of LED rope lighting and adorned with four lit PVC leaves, this palm tree light's design will have you craving a Pina Colada, regardless of where you’re parked. Mason Jar Candles Collect and clean several mason jars for an easy DIY lighting idea for your patio. Place a candle inside each jar and twist on the outer ring of the lid with a loop of string between the rim and the jar to create a handle to hang it from. Then you can hang the jars from your awning, side mirrors, or the limbs of nearby trees to create a magical atmosphere. They're also great for placing on your outdoor dining table. Try this tip for more stability if your candles move around inside the jar. Light a candle and tip it to drip a layer of wax into the bottom of the jar. Blow out the flame while the wax is still warm and place the candle inside the jar. Press down to embed it into the wax and create a secure seal. It’s a simple yet very effective way to achieve a glowing, cozy outdoor area to relax after a long day. If you aren’t eager to play with fire and hot wax, flameless candles provide the same ambiance without the hassle of lighting and extinguishing a flame. You can even find flameless, battery-operated candles that come with a remote to make this patio lighting idea even more convenient. Blue Awning Rope Light Image: Shutterstock The list wouldn’t be complete without including the ever-popular blue awning rope light when it comes to outdoor lighting ideas. It’s an option that never gets old and can be seen attached to RV awnings at nearly every campsite. Plus, they can easily be taken down and used for backyard lighting when you're not RVing. They’re awesome for outdoor use because they’re water-resistant, but they can also be used indoors. Use them to outline your slide-out or accentuate the cockpit when hosting guests. When in doubt, it’s a safe choice to take your RV patio furniture or interior décor from bland to beautiful. Regardless of which patio lighting idea you choose, they will all ensure that your patio is charming and encourage you to spend more time outside enjoying it. If patio lights seem like a departure from your normal lighting preference, there are plenty of stylish and functional camping lanterns to illuminate your space instead. For more ways to decorate your patio, check out the following resources: RV Outdoor Decorating Ideas What does your dream RV patio and seating area look like? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Crater Lake National Park RV Camping Guide > From when to go to how to plan to what to see, you'll find it all in our complete guide to RVing Crater Lake National Park. Read more. - Published: 2022-02-09 - Modified: 2024-08-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-crater-lake-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Oregon - Authors: Shelley Dennis Hike around, swim in, or try fishing from the deepest lake - 1,949 feet - in the nation. Where else can visitors get an up-close look at a collapsed volcano, fish and swim in the nation’s deepest lake, and hike on a cinder cone in the volcano's caldera?  Crater Lake National Parkin Oregon protects that location and gives travelers the opportunity to see the world’s purest body of water and absorb its magical environment. Our guide to Crater Lake National Park RV camping will help you plan your trip to this stunning gem. Standing on the rim of this ancient caldera, travelers are given an enchanted view. The park’s many outdoor adventures offer opportunities for you and your family to make new memories that will last a lifetime. On many days, the clarity of the water grants viewers a perfect reflection of the sky above. Why Visit Crater Lake National Park in Your RV? Photo Credit: Epmatsw A visit toCrater Lake National Parkis reminiscent of childhood fairy tales with magical vistas, villainous volcanoes, and happily-ever-after endings. What began as a scenic mountainous landscape suddenly became roiled with volcanic explosions about 7,700 years ago, settling into the breathtaking panoramas we see today. Just imagine summer days hiking in the forests and mountains around Crater Lake, taking a tour to Wizard Island, and then coming home to yourmotorhomefor a freshly prepared dinner and s’mores by the fire. It doesn’t get much better than that! The park is very drivable for any vehicle in the summer, and Mazama Campground has several sites for RVs. The Rim Drive and North Entrance are apt to close during the winter months, and the Rim Drive requires slower driving speeds for larger RVs and travel trailers. When to Visit Crater Lake National ParkBeing in south-central Oregon, Crater Lake definitely experiences all four seasons. Summer is by far the most active time for park visitors, but if you are prepared, you can visit year-round.   Crater Lake National Park in the SpringPhoto by Jnjphotos via Shutterstock Spring is a time of transition in the park. Late-season storms can blanket the park in fresh snow as late as May and June. Even if a storm doesn’t come through, the rim can often hold snow late into June.   Average spring temperatures can range from highs in the 50s to lows in the low 20s. The average snowfall during the month of May is still about 20 inches, and the average remaining snowpack at park headquarters in the spring is roughly six feet.   This doesn’t mean you can’tvisit during the spring,though. You’ll just need to be prepared for colder weather, snow-based activities, and, sometimes, the “mud season” that happens as the winter snows melt.   Crater Lake National Park in the SummerPhoto by Bram Reusen via Shutterstock The most popular months at Crater Lake are July, August, and September. Boat tours to Wizard Island commence, and the north end of the park opens for camping and hiking. You’ll need to plan summer camping trips to the park well in advance and prepare for longer-than-normal driving times on the Rim Drive.   On average, summer temperatures in the park range from highs in the upper 60s to lows in the 40s. However, it is not wholly uncommon for daytime temperatures to exceed 80 degrees, and cold spells can still be freezing in the park’s higher elevations year-round.   Mid-to-late summer can also be wildfire season throughout much of California, Oregon, and Washington. Be sure to checklocal fire reportsto ensure that road closures and/or poor air quality won’t impact your visit.   Crater Lake National Park in the FallPhoto by Zhukova Valentyna via Shutterstock Just like spring, the fall is a time of transition in and around the caldera. It’s the tail end of wildfire season, and storms begin to dust the peaks with snow. Visitors must be wary of ice on the park roads, especially when driving early in the morning or late in the evening.   It is not uncommon for much of the park to be covered in snow as early as October. Occasionally, those snows will last all the way through June, making winter the longest season here at Crater Lake.   Crater Lake National Park in the Winter Winter has its own charm in the Crater Lake caldera, with snowshoe tours, cross-country skiing on trails, and amazing snow-dusted scenery. The North Entrance, Rim Drive, and all campgrounds inside the park are closed for the winter season.   However, select lodging may be available in Rim Village (more on that below), and the well-prepared can enjoy winter outdoor recreation here without the crowds that are common in the summer months.   Winter safety is critical when visiting the park this time of year. A four-wheel-drive vehicle is strongly encouraged, as is carrying snow chains. Check out the park’s overviews ofwinter safetyandwinter driving tipsto learn more about planning and preparing for a safe winter adventure at Crater Lake. Where RVers Can StayPhoto Credit: NPS Located under the towering trees of an old-growth forest, Mazama Campground is the only spot in the park with space and hookups for RVs. The park’s second campground atLost Creekboasts just 16 sites and only accommodates tent campers. Otherlodging optionsinside the park include Crater Lake Lodge in Rim Village and The Cabins at Mazama Village.   Here’s a little more info onMazama Campground:  Open seasonally from June through September (check the NPS website for exact dates because they change annually) A total of 214 sites 121 tent-only sites 75 RV-only sites (some with full hookups and some with no hookups) 18 sites with electric-only hookups Free dump station available (even if you’re not staying at the campground) Camp store, laundry facility, and hot showers are available. Laundry machines require quarters. Gas and vehicle charging stations are available at the Mazama Village Store. Check theNPS websitefor quiet hours, check-in and check-out times, and more. Staying Outside the ParkThere are also several campgrounds close to Crater Lake National Park. Here are a few: Big Pines RV Park: Located in Crescent, OR, about 45 minutes north of the park. Waterwheel RV Park and Campground: Located in Chiloquin, OR, about 50 minutes southeast of the park. Seven Feathers RV Resort: Located in Canyonville, OR, about 2. 5 hours from the park. Tips for Booking Check seasonal road closures and park alerts to make sure you’re booking a site that provides easy access to the parts of the park you want to visit.   Some years, select sites in Mazama Campground will be available as early as June on a first-come, first-served basis. From July through September, sites at Mazama require advance reservations.   Reservations can be madeonlineor by calling 1-888-774-2728. The maximum RV length is 50 feet, and the maximum trailer length is 35 feet.   All sites include a picnic table, fire ring, and a bear-resistant food locker.   Don’t expect cellphone reception at Mazama Campground. Wood fires may not be permitted during periods of high fire danger.   Maximum site occupancy is six people and two vehicles. Getting to and Around Crater Lake National ParkPhoto Credit: NPS Crater Lake is accessed by Highway 138 if you’re coming from the north and by Highway 62 for those coming from the south and west. The entrances are connected by one road that runs completely around the lake (Rim Road). Only Highway 62 is open during the winter season, which means the park’s south and west entrances remain open year-round.   The North Entrance closes on November 1st unless significant snowfall prompts park officials to close it earlier. This entrance won’t open again until sometime between mid-May and late June.   Because the park has no street address and cell reception is limited, do not depend solely on GPS for navigation. If you do, use these coordinates instead of searching for the park’s name in your Maps app:  42° 53' 48. 91" North 122° 08' 03. 08" West During the summer months, trailer or RV size is not limited to the park’s roads. However, the roads are narrow and must be shared with other vehicles, bicyclists, and pedestrians. Also, be sure to look out for wildlife when driving in the park and read up ontowing recommendationson the Scenic Rim Drive.   Other ways to reach the park include landing atRogue Valley International Medford Airportandrenting an RVor vehicle to drive in. You can also access the park from July through early September via ashuttlefrom the Amtrak station in Klamath Falls. Photo Credit: NPS Places to Go in Crater Lake National ParkCrater Lake is one of the most interesting national parks, and there are plenty of places to see within the park. While much of the park is a protected wilderness area, here are a few can't-miss places. Steel Visitor CenterPhoto Credit: NPS Located at park headquarters, this visitor center presents a film showcasing the natural history of Crater Lake and its significance to the area. Sign up forranger-led toursand visit the bookstore here. Rim Visitor CenterPhoto Credit: NPS This visitor center is on the north rim of the... --- ### About Camping World CEO Marcus Lemonis > Marcus’s story is about as American as it gets—an immigrant orphan comes to America, works hard, and makes it to the top. Marcus has lived the American Dream, and his work doesn’t stop with his work with Camping World and Good Sam. He donates millions of dollars annually to organizations and small businesses nationwide. As an advocate for the underdog, he strives to be a good businessman and a mentor to all. - Published: 2022-02-08 - Modified: 2022-02-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/message-from-marcus/ - Categories: About Camping World - Tags: About Camping World - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Marcus has lived the American Dream, and his work doesn’t stop with his work with Camping World and Good Sam. Learn more about our CEO. Marcus’s story is about as American as it gets—an immigrant orphan comes to America, works hard, and makes it to the top. Marcus has lived the American Dream, and his work doesn’t stop with his work with Camping World and Good Sam. He donates millions of dollars annually to organizations and small businesses nationwide. As an advocate for the underdog, he strives to be a good businessman and a mentor to all. Read the full story --- ### 4 Awesome RV Campgrounds Near Hot Springs > If you're looking for a romantic getaway or a relaxing solo retreat, check out these four awesome campgrounds located near hot springs. - Published: 2022-02-07 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-awesome-campgrounds-near-hot-springs/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Arkansas, Campgrounds, Montana, Nevada - Authors: Brad Cowan Book your RV basecamp at these epic campgrounds before you hop in and relax in the nearby hot springs. It’s time to update the old bucket list. Whether you write a physical version on paper, update an app on your phone, or keep one floating around in your head, a running list of things to do and see keeps us excited and motivated to keep exploring The United States isn’t short on beautiful destinations, but there are a few exceptional places well worth the trip. Among them are natural hot springs. Regardless of the season or the reason you’re traveling, be it a romantic getaway or a relaxing solo retreat, you can find hot springs throughout the country to take a dip in while enjoying scenic surrounds. To make your trip easier to plan, we’ve rounded up four awesome campgrounds located near hot springs. Cloud Nine RV Park in Hot Springs, Arkansas Image: Shutterstock While there aren’t any outdoors hot springs available for soaking in at the Hot Springs National Park, there are bathhouses that allow you to feel the geothermal waters on your skin. With 43 natural springs, this area is highly sought after for its healing waters. There are approximately 26 miles of trails throughout the park that lead over Hot Springs Mountain that make the trip more than just a dip in the springs. At Cloud Nine RV Park, RV enthusiasts can enjoy full hook-ups and extra-wide sites with both free WiFi and cable TV. The prime location of this campground puts you in the middle of Arkansas with convenient access to the hot springs nearby. Leashed pets are also allowed, so your furry family members can tag along. There’s a designated pet walk area to ensure your four-legged friends have just as much fun as you do during their stay. Other Awesome Campgrounds Near Hot Springs, AR: Treasure Isle RV Park J & J RV Park River’s Edge Resort RV Park Near Chena Hot Springs in Fairbanks, Alaska Image: Jacob Boomsma / Shutterstock One of the most interesting facts about soaking in a hot spring is the water’s healing benefits. Many believe the water helps relieve skin conditions like psoriasis, arthritis, and muscular pains. The water combined with the steam can also help with bronchial disorders by making it easier to breathe. The Chena Hot Springs in Fairbanks is fed by water from deep underground and up through granite rock resulting in warm, therapeutic pools to soak in. You can even do so while viewing the spectacular northern lights – exploring Alaska in an RV is never short on fun. The River’s Edge RV Park and Campground is the perfect place to stay when visiting the Chena Hot Springs. Featuring an impressive 167 sites, wide pull-throughs with both full and basic hook-ups, this campground is the ideal location to pull up, park, and relax. Amenities include free showers, free WiFi, an RV wash facility, and it’s pet friendly. Plus, you don’t even have to unhook to enjoy the neighboring sites and attractions. River’s Edge provides transportation to popular spots around Fairbanks including the Chena Hot Springs. Other Awesome Campgrounds Near Chena Hot Springs in Fairbanks, AK: Tanana Valley Campground Riverview RV Park Yellowstone RV Park Near Yellowstone Hot Springs in Gardiner, Montana Image: Shutterstock Located a mere eight miles north of Yellowstone National Park, the Yellowstone Hot Springs provides a soaking experience unlike any other place in the world. Nestled between two mountain ranges on the bank of Yellowstone River, the mineral-rich pool waters soak up all the stress accumulated from day-to-day life. Watch eagles soar above as you’re surrounded by mountains immersed in soothing, warm water. It’s what dreams are made of. Also positioned along the Yellowstone River is the Yellowstone RV Park. Offering clean and comfortable restrooms and showers, this campground also has amenities that include sewer and water hookups, spacious pull-through sites for even the largest of RVs, a laundry facility, free WiFi, and free cable TV. The best part–the scenic views that overlook the Yellowstone River and the convenient proximity to both the Yellowstone Hot Springs and Yellowstone National Park. Other Awesome Campgrounds Near Yellowstone Hot Springs in Gardiner, MT: Yellowstone’s Edge RV Park Rocky Mountain. RV Park and Lodging Canyon Trail RV Park Near Gold Strike Canyon Hot Springs in Boulder City, Nevada Image: Shutterstock Getting to the Gold Strike Canyon Hot Springs requires a hike, but the reward is well worth it. Enjoy beautiful scenery along the way that includes impressive canyons, the Colorado River, and the Hoover Dam before you end up at a collection of hot springs. There you can enjoy the fruits of your labor by relaxing in the warm water. It’s important to note that because of its location, about an hour from the Las Vegas strip, the temperatures in the area can become dangerously high from May through September. As a result, the hot springs are closed annually during that time. The Canyon Trail RV Park is a full-service RV park that allows travelers to take full advantage of the bright blue skies and beautiful sunsets that Nevada is famous for. This campground has full hookups for water, sewer, and electric as well as a dump station for maximum convenience. With two enclosed dog runs, your four-legged family members will be able to exhaust themselves just as you will from the hike to the Gold Strike Canyon Hot Springs. Other Awesome Campgrounds Near Gold Strike Canyon Hot Springs in Boulder City, NV: Lake Mead RV Village at Boulder Beach Cottonwood Cove Nevada RV Park & Marina A Few Tips for Visiting Hot Springs When visiting hot springs, there are a few unspoken rules to remember. Proper etiquette and consideration for other visitors ensures that everyone enjoys their time at the springs. Clean up after yourself to guarantee the hot springs stay nice and clean. Keep the noise down so the atmosphere can remain peaceful and relaxing for all. Don’t add anything to the water (soaps, shampoos, etc. ) as it could disturb the natural minerals. Accept that some visitors may be nude – be cognizant of your surroundings and the ages of those in your party. Have you visited one of the many hot springs throughout the country? Tell us about your experience in the comments below. --- ### How To Get Better TV Reception In Your RV > Some of you might RV to unplug, but for those that want to stay connected on the road, you'll need to get better TV reception in your RV! - Published: 2022-02-04 - Modified: 2025-02-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-getting-tv-reception-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, How To, Learn To RV, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister Find out how to set up your RV to maximize TV reception in camp. While you might like to unplug instates with the best boondocking spots, it pays tostay connected on the roadand at your camping destinations. To do so effectively, you need to know how to get better TV reception in your new or used motorhome.   Choosing the right satellite TV antennaplays a big role in getting better TV reception, but there are a number of choices you can make to improve reception with the equipment you have. In this guide, you’ll learn the various ways to watchTV in your RVand some basic tips to improve reception when you’re tuning into over-the-air TV channels.   How to Watch TV in your RV There are four basic options for tuning into digital entertainment in your RV:satellite antennas, over-the-airdigital television antennas,cable hookups, andstreaming services. Depending on where you travel and how much you’re willing to pay for various services, you can use a combination of these options to expand your entertainment choices.   Streaming Services for RVers Photo by rafapress via Shutterstock With streaming services like Netflix, Sling, and Hulu, reception quality largely depends on the strength of your internet connection. Weaker connections will prompt more buffering, for example. The trouble is that you’ll have minimal control over Wi-Fi signal strengths provided atluxury RV resortsand other campgrounds.   But if you rely on a mobile hotspot, you can employ a signal boosterto improve the strength of your connection. When you arrive at a new destination, you can always perform aninternet speed testto examine signal strength.   Pro Tip: When booking your campsite, ask the campground host how far from the Wi-Fi router your site is. Sites closer to the lobby or office will likely have the best signal. Cable Hookups Photo by Steve Heap via Shutterstock The reception quality of cable television is out of your hands as well. Whether the park offers standard definition or high definition distribution is completely up to them. Normally, cable TV offers fewer channels. That said, cable hookups are the best option if you frequent RV parks instead of remote locations. Just know that someRV parks and campgroundscharge customers to use cable. Satellite versus Over-the-Air Antennas If you’re getting TV from a satellite or over-the-air antenna, there are several ways to improve your TV reception. But before we go into detail on that front, you should understand the differences between these two types of antennas.   Satellite Antennas Photo by Voyagerix via Shutterstock There are two types of satellite antennas:portableand roof-mounted units. Whichever you choose,satellites require receiversthat are set up inside your RV. Satellite antennas allow you to get reception anywhere because they receive broadcast frequencies from satellites in geosynchronous orbit around the Earth, which makes them a great choice for remote camping. Similar toGPS devices, the technology inside satellite antennas optimizes reception based on the signals received from satellites overhead. Any noise that could interfere with signal strength is minimized because satellite antennas only pick up the strongest signals broadcasted from the optimal satellites.   All types of satellite antennas usually require some sort of subscription service, such as those offered by DirecTV or Dish Network. One downside of these antennas is the inability to tune into local channels when traveling because subscription packages are based on your home address.   While you can contact your service provider and change your “home base” if you’reRVing full-time, it requires calling and working with a customer service representative, which often comes with long wait times that can make it a hassle. Over-the-Air Antennas PC Camping World Unlike satellite antennas, over-the-air antennasallow you to receive local broadcast channels over the air for free and without a subscription service. Whether these channels offer high-definition or standard-definition video is mostly up to the broadcast output. For RV use, you’ll find directional and omnidirectional (also known as multidirectional) models.   Omnidirectional antennas automatically adjust to give you the best reception when you perform the ‘Channel Scan’ function on your TV. Just keep in mind you will need to scan for new channels every time youpark your RVin a new location.   Directional antennas require manual adjustment to get the best TV reception possible. These antennas are raised using a crank handle and adjusted using a circular plate mounted to the roof inside your new or used travel trailer or RV. Some antennas must be raised before being adjusted, but many newer models have no height variability.   Generally speaking, omnidirectional antennas are less sensitive than directional antennas. This means they have a shorter range and can be more susceptible to noise that reduces reception quality.   Directional antennas are more sensitive and able to pick up broadcast signals from further away. This also means they are less susceptible to noise because they are pointed to acquire signals from a single direction instead of in a 360° radius. The downside of over-the-air antennas is that they don’t work as well in remote settings. If there’s not a broadcasting tower close enough for your antenna to pick up a signal, you likely aren’t going to get good TV reception. How To Get Better TV Reception in your RV These tips will help you get better TV reception via your satellite or over-the-air antenna: Choose Campgrounds Wisely Photo by Photo_Time via Shutterstock Trees, mountains, and even tall buildings can interfere with your antenna’s ability to acquire broadcast signals. To put it very generally, campgrounds with a more open sky above them will provide better opportunities for your antenna to acquire strong signals.   This is especially true for satellite antennas, butcampground choiceis important for over-the-air antennas as well. As we mentioned, getting good TV reception will prove difficult with this kind of antenna if you’re intent on exploringhow to boondock in an RV. With over-the-air antennas, choosing campgrounds closer to populated areas will make it easier to get better TV reception.   Even within a campground, you may find that certain sites offer better positioning than others. Sites tucked right up against a ridge, for instance, may create a significant obstacle for signals to reach your antenna. So don’t hesitate to explore and ask the camp host if it’s possible to relocate to a site where you can get better reception. Orient Your Antenna Photo by Anetlanda via Shutterstock This step isn’t required for satellite antennas and it’s nearly automatic for omnidirectional over-the-air antennas. For the latter, just turn on your TV and run the ‘Channel Scan’ function to orient your antenna.   Directional over-the-air antennas, however, require manual adjustment. Here are some simple steps to do to this:  Raise your antenna and turn on your TV Run a channel scan and note the position of the antenna base plate Once the scan is complete, tune to the channel you want to watch Note the reception quality and then turn the plate 90 degrees See if the reception improves or worsens Turn the plate another 90 degrees and assess reception quality Repeat twice more to scan a full 360 degrees Reposition your antenna in the direction that gives you the best reception To make this process a little easier, you can use a tool likeChannel Master’s Antenna Selection Guideto find the nearest broadcast towers to your location. Knowing whether that tower lies to the north, south, east, or west will help you orient your antenna for the best reception. Here are a couple of other tower finders that might be useful as well:  Winegard HDTV Tower Finder TV Fool TV Signal Locator Keep in mind that broadcast signals for different channels can come from different nearby towers. So you may need to reposition a directional antenna every time you change channels in order to optimize reception.   Use a Digital Signal Finder PC Camping World There are also digital tools you can use to evaluate TV signal strength. You plug the cable coming from your antenna into one inlet and the cable running to your TV into the other. Then you can reposition your antenna until you find the strongest signal possible.   The problem with this solution is accessibility. It’s not always easy to get to these cables to unplug them and having to do it every time you set up yourRV in a new campsitecan quickly become a hassle if you move your RV, like a Happier Camper, frequently.   Make Sure Your Amplifier Is On PC Tucker Ballister If you have an omnidirectional over-the-air antenna, most of the newer designs include an amplifier. If your amplifier somehow gets turned off, your antenna will pick up far fewer channels than it would if it were on.   If you’recamping in an urban areaand your TV doesn’t find any channels when it scans, check to make sure your amplifier is turned on. If it’s not, turn it on and re-run the scan. If you’re camping in a remote area, you may still get a limited channel selection even with your amplifier on.   Turn Off Appliances and Unplug Wall Accessories Photo by Virrage Images via Shutterstock All... --- ### How to Pitch an Article to the Camping World Blog > Want to write for Camping World? Learn how to pitch an article to the Camping World blog and get paid to write about your RV adventures. - Published: 2022-02-03 - Modified: 2024-03-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/how-to-pitch-an-article-to-the-camping-world-blog/ - Categories: About Camping World - Tags: About Camping World, Digital Nomad, Remote Work - Authors: Camping World Learn how to pitch an article to the Camping World blog and get paid to write about your RV adventures We work with freelance writers who are knowledgeable and experienced in RVing, camping, and the outdoors to bring helpful, engaging content to our readers.   We’re looking for original pieces that showcase an RV adventure, a piece of gear, a specific model, or how the RV lifestyle allows you the freedom to work and play.   Tell us how you boondocked across America’s loneliest highway, restored or updated your RV, or equipped your rig with an especially clutch accessory. If it inspires and helps our readers have better, more fulfilling RV adventures, we’d love to publish it.   Types of Content We Publish Long-form experiential/instructional How-tos Gear reviews Interviews What to Include in Your Pitch A brief description of your topic, why it’s helpful to our readers, the equipment/RV involved, and how you plan to organize/write the article. (Not required but recommended) A sample of your writing or a link to previously published work relevant to your pitch. Approximately how much lead time you would need to write it.   Guidelines & Compensation We look for articles of length between 1,500-2500 words, but let us know if you fall outside this range and we can make exceptions on a case-by-case basis. Compensation is based on complexity, experience, length, and deliverables. We pay both by word or project. For article submissions, please send pitches to editors@campingworld. com. --- ### 7 Campfire Soups to Make in Your Dutch Oven > Camping cuisine is more than just gooey s’mores and blackened hot dogs. Check out these 7 dutch oven soups to make at your campfire! - Published: 2022-02-03 - Modified: 2024-02-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-campfire-soups-to-make-in-your-dutch-oven/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Brad Cowan Camping cuisine is more than just gooey s’mores and blackened hot dogs. In fact, the campfire can be used for cozy drinks and main dishes, like soup, that can fill you up and warm you up all at the same time. What is the best way to make soup over a campfire? – a Dutch oven. Not sure what to make? Below are seven of our favorite campfire soups to make in your Dutch oven. Second helpings are not only allowed but encouraged. Warm up while you're winter camping with recipes you'll be excited to make by the fire. How to Cook in a Dutch Oven Before you get the fire going, it’s worth mentioning a few simple tips to cooking in a Dutch oven that will have you feeling like a chef in no time. Since Dutch ovens are made from cast iron, nothing will melt or warp while cooking over a flame or hot coals. A Dutch oven is heavy-duty and fire-resistant making it an ideal choice for cooking over a campfire. Though you can line your cast iron dutch oven with tin foil for easy cleanup, one of the best parts of cooking with cast iron is the “seasoning,” obtained from cooking recipe after recipe. No, we’re not talking salt and pepper. Cast iron infuses more flavor into your cooking the more you use it. Learn how to season cast iron and you’ll find your dutch oven will easily become a treasured family heirloom. The more you use it, the better it is. Bionca and Carter cook over a fire almost everywhere they go. The key to dutch oven cooking is a steady campfire or hot coals. Start by learning how to build a proper campfire. On a cold camping day, you’ll enjoy staying close to the fire and keeping it fed. Your reward? – a hearty, flavorful soup to keep you warm. Campfire Bean ‘N’ Ham Soup If you’re looking for a hearty recipe that will fill up the whole family, this will do the trick. This Campfire Bean ‘N’ Ham Soup starts with a pound of navy beans and four cups of fully cooked lean ham, this dish will replenish any energy lost throughout the day from fishing and hiking, while setting you up for a good night’s sleep. The beans slow cook in your Dutch oven for 1-4 hours, so get a head start earlier in the day and finish it off just before dinner time. Ginger Garlic Chicken Ramen Say hello to the grown-up, more mature version of a favorite dish from your college days. By discarding the seasoning packets and making your own broth, ramen takes on an entirely new life and flavor profile. This Ginger Garlic Chicken Ramen will have you reminiscing about the good old days while still being grateful for the current season of life. Full of flavor and easy to make, don’t be surprised if this recipe is added to your weekly meal rotation. Stuffed Bell Pepper Soup Gentle on the grocery budget and super simple to throw together, this Stuffed Bell Pepper Soup always aims to please and never fails to be a hit. It’s the perfect meal option for chilly fall nights with family and friends around the campfire, especially since it’s made using the Dutch oven. Put all the ingredients in and let your Dutch oven do what it does best. To save even more time, chop and prep your veggies before leaving home and just throw them in when the recipe calls for them. Joshua Tree Desert Camping is perfect for a fire. Image by Camping World. Lasagna Soup Not your typical go-to recipe when you think of making soup over a campfire but trust us when we say you (and your tastebuds) won’t regret it. This soup celebrates all the flavors you love in a pan of lasagna, but in a hearty, comforting bowl instead. This Lasagna Soup gives you all the highlights of lasagna but without any of the work that goes into making traditional lasagna. Plus, it’s done in about 30 minutes! What’s not to like? Spicy Shrimp Pho Pho (pronounced “fuh”) is a traditional Vietnamese soup. This Spicy Shrimp Pho recipe is warm and comforting making it the ideal option for dinner on those cold winter camping nights. It’s light yet filling and doesn’t skimp on the flavor at all. It’s also a quick way to add some seafood into your diet without stressing over how to prepare it. Simple. Flavorful. Super delicious. Cook the noodles ahead of your trip and cut down on prep needed at the campsite. Glamping with the Rollin Boles. Image by Camping World. Healing Chicken Soup While we love the weather and being outdoors in the elements, the weather doesn’t always love us back. For those times when the cold gets the best of you, try this Healing Chicken Soup recipe. Ready in under 30 minutes, this soup is packed full of lemon, fresh herbs, bone broth, turmeric, and garlic that all have been known to heal the body. Don’t let that hike keep you down! After a bowl or two of this soup and a good night’s rest, you’ll be back on your feet first thing in the morning. Tip: Pick up a rotisserie chicken on your way into camp. Boondock Butternut Squash Soup There are a ton of vegetable soups out there you can make, but why not make one that’s a little more interesting? This Boondock Butternut Squash Soup will keep you both warm and full. There is some chopping and prep work involved, so if you want to save on time then handle those tasks at home and simply dump the ingredients in the Dutch oven at the camp. This recipe is used with a crockpot but can easily be used with a Dutch oven. Just between us, it could arguably be better in a Dutch oven anyway especially an older, seasoned one. Best Dutch Ovens for Camping Not all Dutch ovens are created equally. Dutch ovens for home use typically have a flat bottom sealed in enamel whereas camping Dutch ovens are made entirely of cast iron and have small support legs on the bottom. Mighty Hand 6-Quart Camping Dutch Oven with Griddle Mighty Hand 6 QT. Camping Dutch Oven with Griddle This Dutch oven comes pre-seasoned with a dual-function lid/skillet that easily converts your oven into an outdoor griddle. It also comes with a lid lifter and hanger that makes campfire cooking simple and convenient. Don’t forget to protect yourself with oven mitts and pot holders as you handle your hot dutch oven. Cast Iron 9-Quart Dutch Oven Cast Iron Dutch Oven, 9 Qt. This large Dutch oven has been referred to as a traditional cast iron pot but on steroids. Large enough for big batches of stews and soups, this oven includes a lid that can also be reversed to become a full-size skillet. It’s the perfect cooking option for breakfast, lunch, dinner, and dessert. The campfire is where everyone gathers on chilly nights. Image by Camping World. Find a Dutch oven to make a part of your camp kitchen. While most campers enjoy soup during the colder months, don’t make the mistake of passing up these recipes during the warmer seasons. Pull out your Dutch oven as often as possible and watch how many people it lures to your campfire begging for a bowl. --- ### How To Downsize for the RV Lifestyle > Are you thinking of taking life on the road? Learn how to downsize for the RV lifestyle to have everything you need and nothing you don't. - Published: 2022-01-31 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/downsizing-for-the-rv-lifestyle/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Cy Wood Are you thinking of taking life on the road? Learn how to downsize for the RV lifestyle to have everything you need and nothing you don't. It should come as no surprise that people who are full-timing in their RVs aren't choosing to do so just in retirement; instead, they're hitting the road full-time as a lifestyle. While that choice may not be one everyone is willing to make at this time, there are a lot of other lessons to be learned from the lifestyle, such as getting out of debt and being more minimalistic overall. Why Downsize? Sorting through your camping gear can be fun and rewarding. Downsizing forces you to take a hard, honest look at your possessions. What do you have that you want versus what do you have that you actually need? Eliminating the excess allows you to truly enjoy the things you care about the most. In a world obsessed with consumerism, it can be refreshing to pair down your belongings to only the essentials. Plus, when you're living the RV lifestyle, space is often more valuable than anything else. Benefits of Downsizing Organize only the essentials and donate or discard the rest. When it comes to the benefits of downsizing, many will be surprised to know how it ripples through their entire life. Downsizing benefits you in more ways than simply having less stuff. In fact, when people choose to downsize their way of living they often discover they've upgraded their lifestyle. A few benefits include: Less clutter Increased cash flow Greater flexibility time-wise Less responsibility Reduced stress These tips on how to downsize for the RV lifestyle can help you out even if you’re just a weekend warrior looking to bring less with you when off the beaten path, or if you’re planning on making the jump to full-time life on the open road. Filter Your Clothes We all amass too many clothes over the years. There are no doubt dozens (or maybe more... ) t-shirts or blouses or pairs of dress slacks and jeans that you’ve completely forgotten about or that don’t fit any longer. Start by dividing your clothing into piles: a donate pile and a discard pile. If it’s not a regular item you wear, at least bi-monthly, give it away. If it's in poor condition, discard it. Old t-shirts when torn into pieces make great cleaning rags. In an RV, closet space is prime real estate. Audit your clothes for seasonal wear—especially if you’ll be traveling from warm to cold areas (and vice versa) regularly to ensure you're taking full advantage of the space you have available. Plus, a smaller clothing wardrobe means smaller loads when it comes time to do the laundry. Follow the "Reduce. Re-use. Recycle" rule. Reduce the new clothing you buy, and purchase pieces that are high quality and built to last. Re-use clothing in new ways, upcycling the fabric to use as a beer koozie, pot holder, hot pad, cleaning rag, etc. Recycle clothes you do not wear anymore by donating them to a local charity shop. Monitor Your Media The new age is here, and almost every movie, book, audiobook, music album,(and any other media you could want) is available in some form or fashion on the internet. CDs, DVDs, and books can all be sold, recycled, or donated to free up space inside your RV. If you’re planning to hit the road, an e-reader is your best friend. If not, odds are you have a library in close proximity to you that would appreciate the support. You can still get your reading fix without hundreds of books on your shelves. For the few that you absolutely have to hold onto, store them in a storage box so they remain organized and in good condition. Get Rid of Your Kitchen Gadgets You have to be honest and ask difficult questions when choosing to downsize. Do you really need that strawberry huller? The quesadilla maker? The dozens of other one-use-only kitchen gadgets that we all tend to amass over time? No, you don’t. Combat all of those tools by learning some basic knife skills, then practice and make yourself some delicious meals without the help of gimmicky plastic tools. On the road, a good cast iron skillet and a small set of stackable pots and pans, plus a few basic kitchen instruments are all you really need to cook like a professional chef. Save space in the kitchen for all the fresh ingredients you'll want to cook with now that you aren't restricted to the specific items those tools were designed for. Invest in multi-purpose instruments, like a pressure cooker, to make the most out of your appliances. Expand your horizons in the kitchen, and on the open road. Consider Your Collectibles Gifts are great, but that shot glass from Paris (especially when you’ve never been there yourself) doesn’t do anything but take up space. Same for all of the swag that people hand you at conferences and the gifts you're given every holiday. If it’s taking up valuable space and you’re not using it, donate it and savor the memories associated with the gift instead. When you’re always on the road, you don’t need trinkets to remember a place. Start exploring photography, or even just snap some pictures on your phone when you see something particularly beautiful, then upload them to a cloud service. You get all the perks of making memories without the weight of physically carrying the mementos with you. None of this is to say you should get rid of everything, especially a few things that you simply like having around or that mean the world to you. Keep those heirlooms that were passed down and that you want to pass down yourself someday. Find a place for that artwork your kid made you when they were in Kindergarten. It's okay to hang on to the things that mean the most. This is just a means to minimize your lifestyle and the things in it by removing some of the clutter that has accumulated over the years. If you’re living in an RV with limited space, you’ll be thankful you did. After a while, you may start to realize you need even less than you did after your first sweep. When that happens, take another sweep through your belongings. The RV lifestyle is becoming increasingly popular for a reason. It's not the things in our lives that make it worth living, but the experiences we share and the memories we make along the way. Do you have suggestions when it comes to downsizing? Leave them as a comment below! --- ### What Is My RV Worth? > When asking what is my RV worth, age is important and your RV’s condition most impacts its value. How well have you taken care of your RV? - Published: 2022-01-28 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/whats-my-rv-worth/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: Sell Your RV, Used RV - Authors: Rick Copper Whether you're financing, selling, or trading-in your RV, you will want to learn what your RV is worth before exploring all options. There will come a time in every RV owner's life when they stop to wonder: how much is my RV worth? Whether you're looking to finance, sell, trade it in, or upgrade by purchasing a new RV, you still want to learn what your RV is worth before exploring any of those options. There are several factors to consider when evaluating RV values. While age is important, what holds your RV’s value the most is its condition. How well have you taken care of your RV? Through trip after trip, memory after memory, how well has your RV held up? How much more life does it have in it? When it comes to selling, you want your RV to look its best for potential buyers. Follow the tips below to have your RV ready for its close-up. RV Selling Tips Image: Heather Wharram / Shutterstock. com Make it as "showroom ready" as you possibly can. Effort gains rewards. If you keep your RV in tip-top shape over the years, then you’ll get the most out of it when it comes to trading your RV in or selling it. We recommend you make an honest appraisal of your RV. Create a checklist of those items that will gain the most attention from a prospective buyer. Break this checklist down to Exterior and Interior. Cosmetic changes can upgrade your RV's value quickly. No one expects perfection with a well-traveled RV, but no one will pay good money for a leaky one either. The RV's Exterior How faded is the paint? Can it be touched up a exterior paint job? Would a good wax job benefit your RV? Cracks in fiberglass or dents in panels—can those be easily repaired? Are all light fixtures operating and have bulbs? The roof—when was the last time it was re-sealed? Is there noticeable water damage from a leaky roof? Is the A/C unit in a good position and in good shape? Is there recent caulking around it? How do the LP tanks look? Are they free of rust? Were they covered and are the covers still on your RV? Was your RV covered for winter storage? The grime and dirt on the cover can tell a prospective buyer how well you protected and took care of your RV during the off-season and colder months. The RV's Interior Is the floor clean and free of cracks? An older RV free of cracking means its owner took care to store it in a place where temperature extremes wouldn't affect it. Are your appliances in good shape and in working order? Most importantly, the refrigerator and stove. These appliances are usually RV-specific—the new owner will have to replace them with a specific RV stove or RV refrigerator. Do you still have the manuals? Buyers are impressed and thankful for this level of organization, attention to detail, and forethought. Is the bathroom clean? Make sure everything functions well, all personal items have been tucked away or removed, and the bathroom smells fresh and looks clean. This ensures it won't be a topic of negotiation at all. Did you travel with pets? Clean the RV so that no one can tell a pet has ever been there. General aesthetics—make sure everything looks neat and clean. You can't make someone love your RV's interior style and decor, but you can certainly make someone appreciate the care you put into it. Other RV Selling Tips Image: Shutterstock For a motorhome—Class A, Class B, or Class C—its condition also includes the engine, tires, and mileage. It’s a motor vehicle and its value is very much tied to those specific parts and their performance. Keep great records of your RV's service. It’s the best way to prove how well you have taken care of your RV, and you'll give yourself the best chance to get the highest compensation in return. The place(s) that have serviced your RV should be able to print out the records for you in the event you aren't able to locate them. Sell Your RV with Camping World Photo by Camping World While there are plenty of options to consider when selling your RV, the easiest might be through a retailer. Camping World has an easy, 3-step process for selling your RV that's straightforward and convenient, especially for you the seller. Bring us your RV. Bring your RV to your local Camping World. We'll perform a safety inspection, clean your RV, take professional photos, and market your RV through our nationwide dealer network and website. Let us do the legwork. Once we have your RV in our inventory, we will market it to millions of potential buyers. We will set appointments with prospects, walk them through the RV, and help them with trade-ins and financing. Collect your money! Our experienced staff will handle all of the paperwork to finalize the sale — close your current bank loan and transfer the title of your old RV to the new buyer. Once done, you'll receive a check. Find Out Your RV's Worth with a Quick Tool Image: Shutterstock A simple way to get an idea of what your RV is worth at any time, whether you're planning to sell or not, is by using Good Sam's RV Quote Valuator. Enter your RV information (year, make, model, trim) and your zip code into the appropriate fields and find out how much your RV is worth at first glance. Have you been through the RV selling/trade-in process before? Let us know your tips in the comments below! --- ### How To Boondock in an RV > Learn how to boondock in an RV so you can avoid the crowds and enjoy unfiltered time in nature. Read our boondocking guide. - Published: 2022-01-27 - Modified: 2025-01-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-boondock-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, How To, Learn To RV - Authors: Brad Cowan Boondocking is popular among RV enthusiasts who enjoy connecting with their natural surroundings. The biggest perk of living the RV lifestyle is freedom—freedom to hit the open road, freedom to travel off the beaten path, freedom to explore all the wonders the world has to offer. RVing can also free you from "the grid," the power grid. You can travel almost anywhere when you learn how to boondock in an RV. Boondocking is popular among RV enthusiasts who enjoy disconnecting from their everyday lives and connecting with their natural surroundings. So here's a little more about boondocking and off-grid camping. What is Boondocking? Boondocking is a term used by RVers to describe RVing without being connected to water, electricity, or sewer. It’s also called dry camping since you’re not connected to any of these services. Other terms you might see or hear that also refer to boondocking are "free camping," "dispersed camping," and "wild camping. " Boondocking in a Class C. Image by Tyler Cave With boondocking comes the freedom of location. You can boondock your RV in various approved locations, but there are three particular types of boondocking that every RVer should know about. The Overnight Stay: A quick camping experience at a specific location for a single night Wallydocking: An overnight stay at a Walmart parking lot. It’s more common than you’d think. Moochdocking: A stay at a friend or relative’s place, often their driveway, for a night or two. How to Boondock in an RV It's also common to boondock on public land. We'll talk more about that below. If you’re new to the idea of boondocking, you’re probably asking yourself how to go about it. As with anything new, start with baby steps. Here are a few tips for beginner boondockers: Check the weather. Cover your RV basics (such as filling your freshwater tank and emptying your gray and black water tanks). Plan a partial hook-up stay to ease into the idea of camping without hookups. Boondock with a built-in backup plan in case you don’t love it. Boondock at a US Forest Service (USFS) Campground. Boondock on Bureau of Land Management (BLM) property. Not only are these tips helpful when starting out on your first boondocking journey, but they’re great reminders for those who have been doing it for years. Another fun fact that’s helpful to know is that you can boondock in any type of RV. What To Consider When Planning a Boondocking Trip With smaller towables and teardrop campers equipped with off-road capability, you'll be well-prepared to seek remote destinations. Still, there are plenty of boondocking locations accessible to larger RVs and travel trailers. Consider these four pillars of off-grid camping as you plan your first trip: Electricity while boondocking Water while boondocking Internet while boondocking Safety while boondocking Boondocking at an undeveloped campsite requires the most planning but can completely immerse you in nature. What You Need To Go Boondocking: With proper preparation, your RV can be the perfect home away from home when exploring off the beaten path. A few accessories will make your boondocking experience as smooth as possible. When it comes to equipment, you don’t need much to take your boondocking trip up a notch. In fact, there are three main pieces of equipment every boondocker needs for their RV, whether you’re a weekend warrior or on the road full-time. A solar power setup: Since you’re off the grid, you won’t have access to shore power. The best way to charge up your RV batteries is with solar power. A few additional solar accessories can take your boondocking experience to the next level; try the ECOXGEAR SolJam Wireless Bluetooth Speaker, Luci Solar String Lights, and 10,000 MAH Power Bank to start. A portable generator: Portable generators allow you to run larger RV appliances, like your air conditioner, that normally require shore power. A cell signal booster: While boondocking is the best way to disconnect from everything, it’s wise to have a cell booster to ensure a signal in the event you need one. Following the steps and tips above will help you save money and allow for more freedom when planning your next road trip. Not to mention, once you’ve introduced yourself to the world of boondocking, you’ll never plan another RV trip without including it from the start. How to Find Boondocking Sites Boondocking in Colorado. There are assumptions when it comes to boondocking. Among them is the thought that it’s idyllic– camping under the stars, pointing out constellations before falling asleep under a tree canopy to the sound of a babbling brook and chirping birds. While those scenarios can absolutely happen, finding those locations requires some effort. For starters, not every boondocking location will be scenic and worthy of an Instagram post. There will be times when practicality takes priority, and an empty parking lot or rest stop might be the best option. Luckily, there isn’t just one way to discover a good boondocking spot for your RV. Whether you’re looking for that mesmerizing, secluded location or somewhere to hold you over to your next stop, these five ways to find your next boondocking spot will help you get started. USFS Website Campendium (site and app) iOverlander (site and app) Google Maps Satellite View Ask a Forest or Park Ranger Word of mouth is also helpful for finding the perfect boondocking location. Ask other RV full-timers where they enjoy staying, and you’ll be amazed at the answers you receive. We spoke with Rachel and Nathan from 2 Traveling Dogs and Dan and Lindsay from Follow Your Detour about where to stay, and they had plenty of advice to share. Watch the campgrounds & boondocking interview with them. We're sure you'll learn something new. How to Camp on BLM Land A truck camper is an agile RV for boondocking in remote locations. When most people think of RVing and camping, they picture a fairly developed campground. However, there are many square miles of land that fall under the care of the Bureau of Land Management (BLM) that are open to camping for public use. The best part? There’s a lot of it. As for boondocking on BLM land, it’s free! Often referred to as dispersed camping, boondocking is allowed in many areas of BLM land. Conveniently, the BLM outlines where and when they allow it on a map from their website. Something to note is that your stay cannot exceed 14 days in a single 28-day period, meaning you’ll have to move and relocate every 14 days if you spend a significant amount of time on BLM land. BLM land is available for public use but should still be treated with respect. Practice the “Leave No Trace” camping guidelines when boondocking on this land. If you're out on BLM land, you'll need to watch your power use carefully. Try implementing some of these tips and tricks from RVers Mike and Jennifer Wendland. What to Bring Boondocking When you head into rural areas to boondock, you want to be prepared. Beyond solar power, a generator, and a cell signal booster, you'll find it handy to be prepped with a few other items. Chances are the nearest store isn't right around the corner, and you'll want to have these things on hand. Bring extra jugs of water, more than you think you'll need. Bring adequate propane. Calculate how much you'll need using our video below. Bring solar chargers and batteries to charge small devices if you have them. Bring flashlights and lanterns for moving around the campsite after dark. Bring a 12-volt fan if you're camping in the summer and a propane heater if you're camping in the winter. Outfit your RV with a water-saving showerhead to make your freshwater last as long as possible. Prep your RV with a First-Aid Kit. You don't want to leave home without this. If your RV fridge does not run off of propane, prep a cooler with ice and any items that need to be chilled. Bring all the food and meals you plan on having while on your trip. Outfit your camp kitchen with what you need to feed the family. A few other items that are always nice to have when boondocking: Ladder-Mount Bike Rack Mr. Bar-B-Q Portable Outdoor Fire Pit Coleman RoadTrip X-Cursion Portable Propane Grill Reliance 7-Gallon Aqua-Tainer MacSports Club Chair LED Illuminated Patio Mat Quik-Fold Side Table RVs Good For Boondocking Don't have an RV yet? Start here by learning about RVs that are good for boondocking. Have you been boondocking before? Share your experience in the comments below! --- ### Dog Friendly RV Destinations In The West > The western United States has everything RV travelers with dogs can hope for. Explore these endless opportunities! - Published: 2022-01-26 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/dog-friendly-rv-destinations-in-the-west/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, National Park, Nevada, Pets, State Parks, Texas, Utah - Authors: Rachael Johnson Take your pup to explore some of the best camping spots in the western US. There is something magical about traveling in the West. The western United States has everything RV travelers with dogs can hope for. Expansive and impressive national parks, ocean paradise views, boundless hiking trails, and endless opportunities for exploration await you and your dog! You can hardly ever run out of destinations to visit. It seems like there is always "just one "more" destination on our list to see with our dogs in the West. Our dogs certainly have their favorites when it comes to the West. Our dog, Peanut Butter Brickle, definitely prefers to sink his paws into the sand of the western coastal regions. Our dog Digby Pancake recently passed away, but we will never forget his love of hiking trails in the West and how the low humidity helped him with his health and stamina over the years. The best part of RV travel for our family is knowing that our dogs will always have new sights, smells, and sounds. Here are just some of our favorite Dog-Friendly RV Destinations In The West. Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona How can we start a list of dog-friendly RV destinations in the West without the Grand Canyon? No matter what you have heard about this national park in Arizona, prepare to be amazed. We look for dog-friendly trails when we visit any national park, including the Grand Canyon. At Grand Canyon National Park, leashed pets are welcome on the Rim and Greenway trails at the South Rim. The Rim Trail was Brickle Digby's favorite. Most of the trail is paved and allows for a safe place to view the Grand Canyon. During some times of the year, this trail can get very busy. So be mindful of the dog's individual temperament around other dogs and people. This trail can also get very hot, so carry plenty of water. RV travelers with dogs will love the convenience of Trailer Village. Trailer Village is open year-round, but other park parts may not be, so be sure and check online. Trailer Village is an excellent beginner RV park with full hookups and large campsites. We had great picture opportunities without ever leaving the park, watching wildlife visit our camp every day. If you want to explore other trails of the canyon that are off-limits to dogs, this is a great place to be able to let your dog take a nap and come back frequently to walk together and check on him. Brickle and Digby taking in a world wonder, the Grand Canyon. Seminole Canyon State Park, Comstock, Texas Not many RV travelers know about this unique state park in Texas. Prehistoric people found the creative energy to paint pictographs in Fate Bell and other rock shelters of the Lower Pecos River Country despite their struggles to survive. This distinct style only appears in an area that includes portions of the Rio Grande, Pecos, and Devils rivers. More than 200 pictograph sites hold examples of their style of rock paintings! These range from single paintings to caves with art hundreds of feet long. The artists are the only ones who know the meanings of these paintings, but it is fun to imagine what secrets they hold. Dogs are welcome in the campground here and on the hiking trails of Seminole Canyon State Park. Water and electric hookups are available in most campsites here, and some even have sun shelters at your camp. Seminole Canyon State Park with dogs. Image by 2TravelingDogs Kartchner Caverns State Park, Benson, Arizona Kartchner Caverns State Park in Benson, Arizona, not only has a clean, spacious campground with hiking trails right outside your door. But its real allure is a cave unlike any other. Kartchner Caverns is home to one of the world's longest soda straw stalactites: 21 feet 3 inches. Dogs cannot go into the cave, but you can; it's convenient to be close to getting back to your pup. We loved this campground, but we loved its proximity to other dog-friendly attractions like Tombstone, the art town of Bisbee, and Patagonia. Kartchner Caverns State Park with dogs. Image by 2TravelingDogs Big Bend National Park, Texas Big Bend National Park is for splendid isolation from the world. This is a great national park to visit for senior dogs who enjoy driving because they are not allowed on trails. However, the viewpoints allow for great picture opportunities and places to stretch your paws so that you can enjoy this national park together. The Ross Maxwell Scenic Drive is a thirty-mile drive that leads to the Castolon Historic District and Santa Elena Canyon. Along the way, the road showcases some of the historic and geologic features this region is famous for. If you are fortunate to visit during spring, bluebonnet flowers are abundant. The best places to stop for pictures are the roads between Panther Junction Visitor Center, Rio Grande Village Visitor Center, and between Panther Junction Visitor Center and Chisos Mountains Basin Junction. The park concessioner operates a full hookup RV camping area that is dog friendly. Big Bend National Park. Image by 2TravelingDogs Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument, Arizona This 517-square-mile park was set aside in 1937 to preserve a pristine example of Sonoran Desert Habitat. The Organ Pipe Cactus Biosphere Reserve is a first-generation biosphere reserve created in 1976 to conserve the unique resources representing a pristine example of an intact Sonoran Desert ecosystem. Pets are welcome on the Palo Verde Trail, Campground Perimeter Trail, and all roads open to visitors, including the paved campground areas. Visitors with pets are welcome to walk the nature trail at the Kris Eggle Visitor Center, and this is where we found the safest and best picture opportunities with Brickle and Digby. If you like the sounds of coyotes luring you to sleep, take your RV to Twin Peaks Campground within the national monument property. Twin Peaks Campground has 174 sites for RVs. Several sites can accommodate RVs up to 45 feet in length. Restrooms have running water, and a few have solar showers. Please note that hookups for electricity, water, or sewer are unavailable. Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument. Image by 2TravelingDogs Solvang, California  The Danish Village of Solvang, California, is one of those places that help you feel like a puppy and a kid again! You will feel like you are in a different country in the historic Danish village of Solvang. It offers the best of the Santa Ynez Valley and Santa Barbara wine country in a relaxed and peaceful setting. Indulge in authentic Danish pastries at their world-famous bakeries. Yes, we will admit, we got Brickle and Digby some treats of their own. Yes, we will admit, we might have had a bite too. Stroll through the village and admire the old-world European architecture, plus find the perfect souvenir at various charming boutiques and shops. Many of the shops offer dog treats to your furry friends. Plus, you will find several watering fountains at just the right level for your pet! How cute is that? ! We camped at the nearby Cachuma Lake Recreation Area, less than 20 minutes away. Cachuma Lake Recreation Area offers year-round RV hookups, nature walks, picnicking, boat rentals, a laundry facility, and a general store. Solvang California with dogs. Image by 2TravelingDogs Las Vegas, Nevada Have you ever thought about camping in Las Vegas, Nevada? We had not considered this an RV destination, but we were wrong because we didn't know about Red Rock Canyon! Red Canyon's RV campsites are located in the stunningRed Rock Canyon National Conservation Area, approximately twenty miles away from the Las Vegas Strip. Visitors enjoy hiking, rock climbing, bike riding, and scenic driving in this unique Mojave Desert environment. If the city is your thing, make sure to get back in time for the gorgeous sunsets here! And remember, fill up those water tanks before you arrive. The campgroundis ideal, with just a couple miles from the Scenic Loop at Red Rock and 5 miles the other way to Red Rock Casino. There is a grocery store and fuel within 4 miles. Our dogs loved walking throughout the campground, and the views are some of the most unique we have seen. Petaluma, California I'll just say it. I love cows. Located in the wine county of Sonoma, Petaluma is one of our favorite RV destinations. You are close to wineries and the coast. There are unlimited farms and fields to admire. And the Petaluma KOA Campground is so fun! This beautiful camping resort is rated one of the top RV campgrounds in California! With 312 spacious sites on 70 Acres, this KOA offers the best in dog-friendly RV camping in a rural atmosphere. A vast, fenced park awaits your dog, and this is a great home base to explore San Francisco as well. Petaluma California camping with dogs. Image by 2TravelingDogs Manitou Springs, Colorado We love dog-friendly attractions, and our dog Peanut Butter Brickle's favorite Colorado destination is definitely Manitou Springs. The small size of Manitou Springs makes... --- ### How to Properly Maintain Your Pontoon Boat for Winter - Published: 2022-01-24 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-properly-maintain-your-pontoon-boat-for-winter/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boat Maintenance, Boating - Authors: Tucker Ballister Whether your location requires winterizing your boat or you can keep it in service year-round, it pays to know how to properly maintain yourpontoon boatfor winter. Freezing temperatures arguably pose the greatest threat to your boat’s major components, but there are other risk factors as well.   Failing to maintain your pontoon boat for winter is like neglecting regular maintenance on your vehicle. It is going to lead to larger, and more expensive, problems down the line. So follow these tips to keep your pontoon boat in great condition year-round. Preparing Your Pontoon Boat for Winter When winter is approaching, there are a few maintenance tasks that you should do to properly maintain your pontoon boat before the weather gets too cold.   Start with a Deep Clean Photo by Norwara Nirvana via Shutterstock Even if you’re not winterizing or storing your boat for the winter, the fall is a great time to give your pontoon boat some well-deserved TLC. After all, it has been working overtime to keep you afloat (literally! ) all year long.   Start by pulling all of your pontoon boat accessories out of your compartments and storage areas. Clean these accessories individually and then vacuum out any remaining debris in the compartments. It’s easiest to do this when your boat is still dry, so we recommend starting with this step.   Then you can work your way from top to bottom to clean everything from yourpontoon biminito the bottoms of the pontoons themselves. Much of this can be hosed down to complete an initial rinse, but you’ll need a qualitypontoon boat cleanerto remove more pesky residue.   Clean and Store Equipment Separately Photo by Jaclyn Ashley via Shutterstock To prevent moisture from causing mold growth on things like yourlife vests, tow ropes, and other pontoon boat accessories, remove them from your boat and store them inside your garage or another protected area.   This is a great opportunity to give everything a rinse as well, especially if you use your pontoon boat in saltwater. Even if you plan to use your boat sporadically throughout the winter, it’s better to grab the gear you need before you head out than to subject that gear to the winter elements.   Prepare Your Pontoon Cover Photo by ZHMURCHAK via Shutterstock If you’re not fully winterizing your pontoon boat, you should still keep it covered when you aren’t actively using it. So take out yourpontoon boat coverand make sure it is in good condition to prepare for winter. Look for holes or tears and make sure that the bungee cord or string that is used to secure the cover is intact.   If your cover is made of canvas material, consider applying insect or rodent repellent to discourage mice and other pesky critters from turning pieces of your cover into insulation for their winter den.   Dry and Cover Photo by DimaBerlin via Shutterstock It’s best to clean your pontoon boat in the mid-morning so it will have a full afternoon to dry before temperatures dip. Your pontoon boat should be completely dry before you put your pontoon cover on. In addition to covering your pontoon boat throughout the winter, you should considerpontoon seat coversas well. Covering your pontoon boat seats to minimize UV degradation is a smart move whenever you don’t fully cover your boat. And they can give you an extra layer of protection if you aren’t fully winterizing your boat.   If you keep your boat outside during the winter, consider addingcover supportsto shed water if you’re hit with an unexpected rainstorm. Naturally, pontoon covers sag and allow water to pool. If this occurs too much, it can rip the cover and dump water into your boat.   How to Maintain Your Pontoon Boat Through Winter Photo by Gorlov-KV via Shutterstock If you rarely experience freezing overnight temperatures, you might keep your boat ready to go year-round. Still, here are some suggestions to help you maintain your pontoon boat through the colder (and often wetter) months of the year:  Remove thedrain plugafter you load your boat onto your trailer but before you pull all the way up the boat ramp to drain water out of the transom. Replace it before launching your boat again! Evacuate standing water from all storage areas and the engine compartment Park your boat in a covered area if possible. If you don’t have a covered area, be sure to check on it before and after expected storms to make sure the cover is intact and secure. Keep a drop light in the engine compartment on cold nights to protect the engine block from freezing. If you do get an unexpected dusting of snow, clear your boat immediately. Clean your boat after each use and after heavy rains to prevent the accumulation of minerals, such as magnesium and calcium, that can cause streaking and corrosion. Dry your boat out completely after each outing. This might mean ending your days earlier instead of staying out until twilight. Put yourwatersports equipmentin the garage between trips Place mothballs throughout the boat to detract unwanted furry guests. Install your pontoon boat cover and make sure it’s secure against winter winds Keeping your boat in the water throughout the entire winter isNOT RECOMMENDED. Boats kept in saltwater are five to 10 times more likely to experience corrosion and boats kept in freshwater aren’t immune either, as they can be subject to blistering and mold growth.   Due to the unpredictability of air and water temperature changes, boats should be dry-docked through the winter to avoid issues with freezing waters, high winds, and other environmental factors. If you don’t have a trailer for your pontoon boat, consider placing it on apontoon dollyto keep the weight off the pontoons for the winter months.   Tips for Winterizing Your Pontoon Boat Photo by Birchmarine via Shutterstock For most pontoon boat owners that live north of the 35th parallel (35° N latitude), winterizing your boat or keeping it in a climate-controlled storage facility is a must. And actually, there are plenty of high-altitude locations in the southern US that require winterization too.   Here are some simple steps for winterizing your pontoon boat:  Consult Your Owner’s Manual While we’ll outline the basic steps for winterizing a pontoon boat, manufacturers may recommend other procedures depending on their specific boat designs. To ensure you’re doing the most comprehensive job possible, read all the winterization instructions in your owner’s manual before proceeding.   Attach Your Motor to a Water Source Photo by Gorlov-KV via Shutterstock Start with your engine because it’s one of the most expensive components to replace if neglected. Attach muffs to the water intake on your motor and connect a water hose to the muffs.   You’ll run your motor in later steps but never do so without water as it can cause motor damage. Test to make sure water is running through your motor’s water intake properly before proceeding.   Fill Up Your Gas Tank (and Add a Fuel Stabilizer) Photo by Sergey Ryzhov via Shutterstock Next, fill your gas tank to about three-quarters of its capacity and add a fuel stabilizer. Don’t completely top it off to leave space for temperature expansion. Be sure to read the instructions on your fuel stabilizer to add the correct proportions. You may also change your water/fuel separator at this point. If you do, consult your boat’s manual to find its exact location and recommendations for replacing it. It’s not an overly technical pontoon boat maintenance task, but expect to spill a little fuel during the process.   Once your tank is full with fuel and a stabilizer (and your new separator is installed if you choose to do so) turn on your engine and let it run for a few minutes to let the stabilizer enter the entire fuel system.   Change Your Oil and Replace the Filter Photo by Sergey Ryzhov via Shutterstock Shut your engine back off and prepare to change your gear oil. You’ll need something to collect the oil in before you pull the plug. With your collection container in place, remove the oil filler cap to help the oil to flow out more smoothly.   For larger motors, a drain tube may be helpful to get oil from the drain hole into your collection container without minimal spillage. You can pull your oil filter at this time as well and then lower your engine before removing the drain plug and allowing oil to empty completely.   Keep track of your drain plug and its washer during this step. Clean the plug and washer to ensure a quality seal when you install them again. These components are vital to keeping oil in and water out.   Now you need to install a new filter and pump in fresh oil until it starts to flow out. Then replace the filler cap and run your engine for about 30 seconds to allow oil to circulate through the system.   Apply... --- ### How To Get the Most Money When Selling Your RV > When you decide to sell, you'll want the biggest return on your investment. Check out our tips to get the most money when selling your RV! - Published: 2022-01-24 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/how-to-get-the-most-money-when-selling-your-rv/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: How To, Sell Your RV, Used RV - Authors: Brad Cowan Our favorite top tips on how to get the most money when selling your RV. Whether you’re a full-timer, weekend warrior, or new to the RV lifestyle, there will come a time when you take a long hard look at your RV and wonder if it's time to sell. You might be inspired to upgrade your RV, or discover a different floorplan that would be better suited to your family. No matter why you decide to sell, one thing is for certain–you’re going to want a return on your investment. Here are our favorite top tips on how to get the most money when selling your RV. What to Know When Selling Your RVImage: Heather Wharram / Shutterstock. com Many RV owners who want to sell their RVs decide to ultimately sell through a dealer using a process called RV consignment. This route is popular because most RV owners would rather not handle all the marketing, negotiations, and paperwork that come along with selling. It can be stressful and time-consuming to wait for the perfect buyer. By selling on consignment, this hassle is taken care of on your behalf by experienced RV professionals. At Camping World, a professional sales team, coupled with a vast national dealer network, work together to sell your RV as quickly as possible. In fact, Camping World’s consignment program requires little to no effort from you. The goal is always to get you the most cash possible. The Camping World sales team, along with a nationwide network of dealerships, handle the RV sales process from start to finish. As a result, we market your RV through the most heavily trafficked RV marketplaces in the world. When selling your RV, Camping World offers the following services. From start to finish, Camping World aims for a stress-free, hassle-free process. The Camping World Consignment Process Professionals inspect, clean, and photograph your RV. Your RV is added to the largest RV marketplaces in the world, reaching millions of buyers monthly. Camping World shows interested buyers your RV, plus answers any questions. Camping World handles all the paperwork that comes with a sale (transfer of title, bill of sale, etc. ). Camping World offers financing to the potential buyer through local/national banks to ensure sale. The sale satisfies your bank loan and the paperwork associated with it. You receive a check once your RV sells! Repairs & MaintenanceIf your RV has any glaring damage or is in need of repairs, handling them before selling can increase your final sale price. At Camping World, our service and maintenance department can handle any repairs or neglected RV maintenance before we start advertising your RV for sale. What to Know Should You Decide to Trade-In Your RVSelling your RV isn’t your only option. You could always trade it in. Even so, you still want to make sure you’re getting the most money out of the deal. When it comes to trading your RV in, you want to make sure you’re putting your best foot (or wheel) forward. A few things that could help the trade-in run smoothly are: Give your RV a thorough cleaning inside and out. Fix any small issues like loose hinges or blown bulbs. A tune-up, including an oil change, never hurts. Organize all your RV’s manuals, warranty records, and service paperwork. Camping World also offers a trade-in program to alleviate any worries you might have about this process. We’ll find you a deal on a valid trade-in or simply buy your RV outright. Here’s how it works: Get cash for your RV immediately. We offer fair prices at the time of your RV’s inspection. A simple, straightforward buying process gives you peace of mind and cash-in-hand. Trading in your RV provides savings on sales tax and a new RV for your next adventure. What to Know When Buying an RVTip: Save more by shopping RVs in the off-season. Now that you’ve received the most money possible for selling or trading in your RV, it’s time to make a new RV investment, right? It’s a big moment that comes with a lot of big nerves, but you can easily turn that nervous feeling into excitement. RV specialists exist for this very reason. These simple questions will have your salesperson narrowing down your options and handing you the keys to your new RV in no time: What can I tow? Inform the salesperson of the vehicle you own or plan to tow with. What RVs are best for my family? Are you traveling alone or as a pack? And what camping needs does your pack have? What RV is best for where and how I want to RV? Are you visiting rugged terrains or relaxing campgrounds? Are you venturing out on long road trips, or taking trips close to home? What’s included with my RV purchase? Think about batteries, power tongue jacks, and more. Never hesitate to ask the RV sales associate questions, especially during the browsing phase of the process. Your RV salesman is there to address your concerns and help you find the perfect RV for you and your family. A knowledgeable RV specialist will never shy away from providing answers along the way. What to Know When Buying a Used RVDan & Lindsay RV with their baby and share adventures as a family. New doesn’t always mean better. Sometimes a used RV, or rather a new to you RV, is a wise choice. It’s one of the most common questions RV buyers toss around – new or used? While there are always pros to buying new, a used RV has its own list of benefits that include saving money and the ability to learn what you like and dislike about RVing, the type of RV you want, and the RV lifestyle in general. If you’re asking yourself: how old is too old for a used RV? We’d encourage you to focus more on how well the RV has been maintained. A thorough RV inspection at an RV service center can help locate any issues of concern as well as how much time and money it would take to remedy them. Check out this RV Buying Guide that walks you through the ins and outs of buying a used RV. With the RV lifestyle becoming more and more popular every day, the demand for used RVs is growing as well. Doing your due diligence ahead of time can help narrow down your options and expedite the process. Hitting the pavement on a new trip is always the best part, but you’ll be glad you made a solid RV investment once you’re on the road. Pro Tip: Explore buying your RV in the off-season for special winter deals, wider inventory selection, fewer crowds, and lower pricing. Have you sold an RV before? Tell us your tips in the comments below. --- ### How To Safely Tow a Travel Trailer > Learning how to tow a travel trailer may not be as challenging as you think. Learn how to safely tow a travel trailer with these easy tips. - Published: 2022-01-21 - Modified: 2025-04-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-driving-while-towing-a-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Travel Trailer - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learning how to tow a travel trailer may not be as challenging as you think. Learn how to safely tow a travel trailer with these easy tips. Whether you’ve camped in anew or used travel trailerhundreds of times, or you’rerenting your first trailer, towing is stressful. Learning how to safely tow a travel trailer will reduce that stress and help you account for unexpected moves that other drivers might attempt.   The Importance of Towing Safety Photo by Brian A Jackson via Shutterstock With the right preparation, towing doesn’t have to be a stressful part of owning a travel trailer, but a lack of preparation can have disastrous consequences. There is a lot to be aware of if you’re new to towing a travel trailer.   For starters, familiarize yourself withtowing terminologythat’ll help you determine how much weight your tow vehicle can handle. You might also find ourguide to towing with a mid-size SUVuseful. All drivers oftowable campers(even those with smaller campers like the Happier Camper) must be aware of and avoid bridges with low clearance, tight turns, fast food drive-thrus, and, perhaps the most dangerous thing of all, other drivers.   Knowing how to safely tow a travel trailer protects you, your investment, and others on the road. So let’s talk about everything you need to know to tow safely! Getting Your Trailer Ready for Safe Towing Image by Vichai Phububphapan from Getty Your first order of business starts well before you climb behind the wheel. Be sure your vehicle is capable of towing the full payload of your trailer (i. e. loaded weight). Use ourtowing guideto double-check your math before you hitch up your trailer.   Once you’re sure your vehicle is capable, securely connect the trailer’s tongue to your vehicle’s hitch ball. Double-check all of your turn signals, running lights, brake lights, and hazard signals. You may need a spotter to help you with this.   Also, consider installing aweight-distribution hitchto minimize bounce and sway that can cause you to lose control of your vehicle. These hitches distribute weight to the front axle of your tow vehicle and help to level your payload.   Towing with a high tongue or high rear bumper is never as safe as towing a trailer that is level with your tow vehicle. Consultthis videoto learn more about how to adjust a weight-distribution hitch. Also, check tire air pressure and adjust according to your manufacturer’s recommendations. Towing with under or over-inflated tires increases your odds of suffering a blowout and under-inflated tires also reduce your fuel economy. Do You Need A Hitch to Tow Camper? Becoming Aware of Your Trailer’s Size Odds are, your trailer is wider than your tow vehicle. That’s why travel trailer owners usemirror extendersto help them check traffic when changing lanes or making turns. This isalwaysa wise investment to help you tow safely. In addition to the extra width, you also need to get used to the length and height of your trailer. If you’re new to towing, take your trailer to an empty parking lot to practicebeforeyou hit the open road.   Practice Towing Photo by Nolichuckyjake via Shutterstock Ideally, find a lot with a few light poles scattered throughout so you can practice navigating around and between them. Swing wide when making turns with a trailer behind you. The arc of your trailer’s rear bumper will be smaller than the arc of your tow vehicle’s front bumper. Pay close attention to how your trailer follows your tow vehicle and observe how wide you need to swing when turning around obstacles. Go slow as you’re practicing and be aware of the lean of your trailer when you turn.   Street signs and traffic signals sometimes hang over the roadway. So being aware of how much your trailer leans in turns will help you avoid these nuisance obstacles. Also, practice pulling into parking spots and work on your reverse skills. It’s helpful topractice backing your trailer upseveral timesbeforemany watchful eyes are on you at anRV park.   A Note on Travel Trailer Height Photo by mariakray via Shutterstock If you don’t know it off the top of your head, measure the height of your trailer or find it in your owner’s manual. Post that height on a sticky note somewhere you can see it while driving. That will remind you how much clearance you need when going under bridges and overpasses.   To avoid height issues altogether, map out your route before you leave for your next camping adventure. Use anRV-specific GPS systemto make sure there aren’t any height restrictions on your desired route. This will help you avoid detours that add hours to your driving time.   Following Road Etiquette Driving a Travel Trailer Photo by Sundry Photography via Shutterstock There are manyRV rules, regulations, and road restrictionsto be aware of before setting out. Here is a quick summary of general travel trailer etiquette to follow when towing:  Use the right lanes unless turning, passing, or entering or exiting a roadway If you’re brand new to towing, avoid passing until you feel more comfortable On roads with no passing lane, pull over and allow vehicles to pass if there are four or more following closely behind you Signal turns and lane shifts early to alert other drivers Follow all posted speed limits and traffic signals Using Appropriate Speeds Photo by Neil Lockhart via Shutterstock Driving at appropriate speeds goes a long way towards safe towing. Reduce your normal speed by 10 to 20 miles per hour when towing a travel trailer. That means doing 60 instead of 70 on major highways and reducing your speed even further on smaller, windier roads.   The tires on most travel trailers are rated for 60 to 65 miles per hour. The silver lining to this is that traveling between 55 and 65 miles per hour will improve your fuel economy, especially when traveling long distances.   And there’s another benefit of slowing down while towing a travel trailer. It will reduce how much all of yourcamping gearshifts from the time you leave your house to the time you reach yourcamping destinations.   Abrupt starts and stops are apt to cause your gear to move around in your trailer. This can cause damage to your gear and your trailer itself. Towing more slowly helps to ensure that you arrive with everything in the same condition it was in when you left.   Slowing Your Travel Trailer Down Using appropriate speeds also comes into play when slowing your trailer down. Your vehicle and trailer need two to three times more distance to slow down and stop than your vehicle on its own.   The faster you go, the longer (and further) it will take to slow down. This is true even for travel trailers withelectronic brake controllers, which take some burden off your tow vehicle’s brakes.   What To Do When It Gets Windy Photo by Derek Oldfield via Shutterstock The wind is one of the trickiest factors when towing a travel trailer. You are basically driving a large sail down the road and, unfortunately, it will be affected by wind much more than your tow vehicle.   A crosswind is more dangerous than a headwind or tailwind. When you feel the wind pushing you left or right as you drive, you will need to steer into it gently to keep going straight. Depending on the size of your trailer, even minor crosswinds of 10 to 15 miles per hour can impact your steering.   Heed all posted wind warnings along your driving route. If a posted recommendation suggests doing so, or you feel uncomfortable continuing to drive, pull over and wait until conditions improve. Tips for Driving in Inclement Weather Photo by Andrey Armyagov via Shutterstock In addition to the wind, driving in inclement weather must be approached with caution. Rain,snow, ice, fog, and other environmental factors should make you pause and think twice about continuing your journey.   Use your preferred weather app to check the weather early and often along your route. Just like the wind, it’s better to pull off and wait for a storm to pass than to continue driving into unsafe conditions. If you do pull off, some of thesetips for staying entertained when the weather turns badmay prove useful. Also, tune into AM radio stations broadcasting road alerts and weather warnings along your route. As a good rule, if the lights on those road condition signs are flashing, tune into the advertised station to learn why.   Handling The “Pull” of Large Vehicles Photo by Carolyn Franks via Shutterstock In addition to the wind, you will contend with the pull ofRVs, semi-trucks,fifth wheels, and any other large vehicle you pass. This happens when two large vehicles are moving in opposite directions and the effect is greatest on two-lane roads without a center median. As a driver, you’ll feel your tow vehicle and trailer pulled towards oncoming traffic. To be clear, youDO NOTneed to overcorrect in this scenario. On calm days, slightly steering away from oncoming traffic will suffice, but you will need to gently correct once the vehicle has passed.   This... --- ### America's 10 Biggest Cities and Their Best Weekend RV Trips > Are you a weekend warrior looking for a fun adventure? Here’s a list of America’s 10 biggest cities and their best weekend RV trips. - Published: 2022-01-20 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/americas-10-biggest-cities-and-their-best-rv-weekend-trips/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Illinois, National Park, New York, Pennsylvania, State Parks, Texas, Weekend Warriors - Authors: Brad Cowan Perfect RV destinations for a weekend away if you live in one of these big cities. Visiting the big cities throughout the country can be a fun, adventurous challenge for the weekend warrior who fancies a good excuse to get out of the house for a few days. Or, if you reside in one of these urban hubs full time, you might be looking for some weekend trip ideas close to home. Owning and parking an RV in a city can be tough, but renting an RV for a weekend trip is easy. Whether you're looking to see a different side of the city, or venture away from the hustle and bustle for the weekend, here’s a list of America’s 10 biggest cities and their best RV weekend trips. New York City, NY Population: 8,230,290 Image: Shutterstock Known as The Big Apple as well as The City That Never Sleeps, New York City is big on fast-paced energy and entertainment, which makes it the perfect place for a weekend adventure in the RV. New York’s Best RV Weekend Trip As anyone would expect, heading into the heart of the city is a must. Park the RV at a campground just outside Manhattan, like Liberty Harbor Marina & RV Park. Use public transport to navigate to the city, like the PATH subway or the NY Waterway Ferry. Check off the bucket list spots on your list like Central Park and Times Square (go ahead, buy the t-shirt). Once you've got your big-city fill, hop back into the RV and head upstate to one of the most remarkable locations in the world — the Niagara Falls State Park. There’s plenty to do at this landmark, so a weekend trip is perfect. There’s the tour of the falls, of course, but there’s also an aquarium, a big-screen adventure theater, the Cave of the Winds, and plenty more to fill your time. Plus, there’s the Top of the Falls Restaurant with incomparable views of the falls. You’ll definitely want to stop by for a bite. Try camping at Niagara County Camping Resort for a peaceful, bucolic weekend unwinding away from the city. Los Angeles, CA Population: 3,983,540 Image: Shutterstock Popular for its ideal weather, La La Land, as it’s often called, has more to offer than just a home base for the film industry. It’s where celebrities and free spirits gravitate, sure, but there’s also convenient access to beaches, hiking trails, and even forests. LA’s Best RV Weekend Trip Who doesn’t love a little bit of magic in their life? Swing by Disneyland for a weekend of fun the whole family will enjoy. While most travelers think of Florida’s Disney World as the ideal place to meet Mickey Mouse and the gang, the original Disneyland opened here in 1955 and resides just outside of Los Angeles. Pack a lifetime of memories into your weekend with this visit. For an escape from the LA traffic, head an hour away to Santa Barbara. The Mediterranean architecture, Pacific views, and charming shopping streets present plenty to do over a weekend. Park the RV at Rancho Oso RV and Camping Resort, a full-service campground tucked into the California hills. Chicago, IL Population: 2,679,080 Image: Shutterstock Prepare to be blown away. The Windy City is famous for its iconic skyline and beautiful architecture, but most travelers are more concerned with the blustery weather that comes along with this location. Never fear. There are plenty of activities to turn the bitter temperatures warm and inviting. Chicago’s Best RV Weekend Trip While there is so much to do in Chicago, you would be remiss if you didn’t spend some time at Millennium Park. There, you’ll see stunning landscaping and public art contributed through numerous cultural programs. Enjoy concerts at the Chicago Theater. View exhibitions at the Art Institute of Chicago. Then visit the Cloud Gate sculpture also known as “The Bean” — don’t forget to take a picture. A short walk from there is the shore of Lake Michigan and it’s worth every step to gaze out at the massive freshwater lake. To escape the sprawl of "Chicagoland," as locals call it, head north to Wisconsin. The Badger state border is less than a two-hour drive from Chi-town. Here you'll find lakes to fish and green hikes to take. Head to Madison for good food (like fresh cheese curds) and beer. Base yourself at Madison Campground for exploring the vibrant surroundings. Houston, TX Population: 2,323,660 Image: Shutterstock Everything is bigger in Texas, right? There are big career opportunities and big neighborhoods, but there are also plenty of places to have Texas-sized fun when visiting this state’s largest city. Houston’s Best RV Weekend Trip Houston is the 4th biggest city on this list and it’s also home to the Space Center, which truly makes your visit an out-of-this-world experience. Home of the NASA mission control and the International Space Station mission control, visitors can see astronaut training as well as view more than 400 space artifacts. See? Everything really is bigger in Texas. Astronomical, even. Stay at Katy Lake RV Resort to be close to the urban excitement. Make it a luxury getaway at Rayford Crossing RV Resort, just 20 miles outside of the city, and enjoy some of the best golfing in the south. For an escape from Houston for the weekend, make it a beach trip to Galveston. Set up camp at Jamaica Beach RV Resort and let the workweek slip away as you float down the park's lazy river. A stay at Sandpiper RV Resort will set you up with views of the ocean from your campsite.  Phoenix, AZ Population: 1,733,630 Image: Shutterstock While RVing can be all about having the convenience and comfort of home on the road, it’s no secret that the RV community loves the outdoors. Phoenix embraces that same love with tons of hiking trails, first-class golf courses, desert mountains, and year-round sunny weather to accommodate all of your outdoor excursions. Phoenix’s Best RV Weekend Trip There would a big hole in this list if we didn’t mention the Grand Canyon National Park. If you’re visiting Phoenix, you should take time out to see the Grand Canyon. At 277 miles long and 18 miles wide, it’s something you must see in person to truly grasp the enormity of its beauty. It’s called “grand” for a reason, and no matter how many times you see it it never fails to impress. Sedona also beckons Phoenix residents looking for a change of scenery from the urban sprawl. Two hours north of Phoenix is a Martian-like landscape of red rock hills and hoodoos. Pack your weekend in Sedona with activities like mountain biking, hiking, shopping, and dining. Stay at the luxurious Verde Ranch RV Resort and warm up on chilly high-desert nights in the campground's hot tub. Philadelphia, PA Population: 1,585,010 Image: Shutterstock It’s one of the most historically significant cities in the country, but Philadelphia is also a city that remains relevant through hip restaurants, music venues, and an out-of-the-box art scene. The City of Brotherly Love not only keeps up with the trends, but it often sets them too. Philadelphia’s Best RV Weekend Trip If you’re RVing through Philadelphia, visiting the Liberty Bell is a requirement if you’ve never been. While there, explore the Benjamin Franklin Museum and take a tour of Independence Hall. Read the original draft of the Constitution and see the actual inkstand used when the country’s forefathers signed the Declaration of Independence. Philadelphia makes a great trip for a road schooling experience the whole family will learn from. After embracing some US history, hop over to Hersheypark for tons of fun. There are over 70 rides, including roller coasters, a massive waterpark, and an 11-acre walk-through zoo. If that’s not enough, Hershey’s Chocolate World is right next door where you’re sure to satisfy your sweet tooth. Stay at Hershey RV & Camping Resort for a family weekend trip full of putt-putt golf, pool time, and paddling on the lake. San Antonio, TX Population: 1,581,730 San Antonio River Walk. Image: Shutterstock In San Antonio you'll find family-friendly festivals, Tex-Mex cuisine, a lively arts scene, and a relatively low cost of living. The San Antonio River Walk is a joy to stroll and enjoy some of the city's best cafes, shops, and river views. San Antonio is the home of the Alamo too–a great place to visit for history lovers and educational family trips. A trip to San Antonio for the weekend might have you reconsidering where you call home. San Antonio’s Best RV Weekend Trip Once you’ve explored the Alamo and checked out San Antonio’s Pearl District, head west to find a nature getaway on the shores of Medina Lake. This reservoir covers more than 6,000 acres and offers excellent opportunities for boating, swimming, and bass fishing. The Lake Medina RV Resort is a great location for your Texas Hill Country basecamp. San Diego, CA Population: 1,427,720 Image: Shutterstock San Diego is one of the fastest-growing cities in the country and it’s easy to see why. Thanks to its ideal... --- ### Biscayne National Park RV Camping Guide > Biscayne National Park offers an amazing variety of outdoor activities and family fun, with water sports, hiking and camping. Here's how! - Published: 2022-01-19 - Modified: 2024-08-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-biscayne-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Florida, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Just south of Miami, Florida, lies Biscayne National Park. Consisting of almost 50 keys (coral reef islands), the park was originally created in the 1960s to protect the area from imminent development. Today, it harbors unique marine life, scenic waterways, and even a few shipwrecks. The park is known as a water wonderland, with evidence of 10,000 years of human history, from prehistoric tribes to pineapple farmers. Visitors can expect to enjoy activities like boating and fishing, as well as relax with a warm breeze surrounded by stunning scenery. Plan your visit with this comprehensive guide to Biscayne National Park RV camping. Why Visit Biscayne National Park in an RV? Image: Shutterstock Biscayne National Park is 95% water, so the use of your motorhome or travel trailer is limited to driving to the Dante Fascell Visitors Center on the mainland. From there, exploration of the park is done by boat, and what a fascinating journey it is. Visitors can take sailboat tours or launch their own canoes and kayaks from the center, and Miami Dade County has boat services from several docks in the area. When to Visit Biscayne National Park Image: Shutterstock The park is open year-round and sees most of its traffic during the winter and spring months. The Dante Fascell Visitor Center is open seven days a week from 9AM-5PM. The weather, while full of sunshine throughout the year, does see a shift from season to season, which affects the volume of visitors as a result. Biscayne National Park in the Spring Spring temperatures range from the mid-60s to the mid-80s throughout the season. March through May does bring several cloudy days, but few rain showers. Still, it’s wise to pack a poncho or raincoat just in case. Biscayne National Park in the Summer The summer months are typically hot and humid with scattered thunderstorms in the afternoons. Temperatures can top out around 90-degrees. Warning: the insects like to crash the party in summertime, so have plenty of bug spray on stand-by. Biscayne National Park in the Fall Temperatures drop into the mid-60s during fall, which makes for a pleasant visiting experience. While rainfall is still possible, it’s not as common as it is during the summer months. Biscayne National Park in the Winter The winter season is short, but arguably the most comfortable time to visit. Most tourists flock to the park during this time of year to take advantage of the many activities while the weather plays nice. Where to Stay Image: Cheri Alguire / Shutterstock There are only two campgrounds within the boundaries of Biscayne National Park, and both are only accessible by boat. However, RVers will find a plethora of campgrounds and resorts on the mainland within the Homestead and Miami city limits. Here are just a few: Miami Everglades RV Resort is not far from the Dante Fascell Visitors Center and offers all the amenities one would expect from a resort, including a clubhouse and pool with hot tub, pickleball and volleyball courts, and a dog park and laundry facilities on 34 acres. Boardwalk RV Resort offers a gated facility with excellent proximity to the park, as well as nearby shopping and restaurants. The park boasts a heated pool, weekly planned activities, and much more. Keys Palms RV Resort is a little further south in Key Largo, but it's a great location to explore Biscayne to the north and the rest of the Keys to the south. The resort offers a waterfront location with a private marina and full hookup sites for your getaway. How to Get Around Image: Shutterstock Getting to Biscayne National Park is easy. Getting around the park can be easy, too, if you have access to a boat. To drive to the Dante Fascell Visitors Center, take Highway 1 to Homestead, Florida. Then turn left onto Speedway Boulevard and continue south for five miles, turning left on North Canal Drive. From there, drive four miles to the end of the road, and the entrance is on the left. Once at the Visitors Center, you can park your RV and take a boat tour or launch your own water vessel (personal motorized vehicles are not allowed). Boat launches are available at the Center and at various Miami-Dade locations along the bay. Places to Go Image: Francisco Blanco / Shutterstock There are plenty of unique places to go. Here's a look at some of the best places you should check out while visiting Biscayne National Park. Dante Fascell Visitor Center Located on the only mainland section of the park, the center houses exhibits on the area's natural history, an information desk, and park videos. An on-site gallery for contemporary art displays Biscayne National Park through paintings, photographs, sculptures, and collages. Ranger-led programs start directly from the center, and a picnic area and restrooms are also available. Boca Chita Key You’ll need to boat over to Boca Chita Key, the most visited key in the park, and hike up its ornamental lighthouse--built by Mark Honeywell in the 1930s--for expansive views of the area. You won’t regret the walk up to enjoy the views from the observation deck of this 65-foot-tall lighthouse. Elliot Key The largest key in Biscayne National Park was once a thriving pineapple farm. To Elliott Key, take a picnic lunch and a good pair of hiking shoes.  Theonly hiking trail, “Spite Highway,” lies within the park boundaries and showcases a hardwood tropical forest. You can also enjoy tent camping with a permit. Adams Key Once home to the famous Cocolobo Club, visited by presidents and wealthy financiers for years, Adams Key has a picnic pavilion for an afternoon outing. There's also a short nature trail leading through a beautiful hardwood hammock. Maritime Heritage Trail The Maritime Heritage Trail offers a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to view six different shipwrecks and an offshore lighthouse by snorkeling or scuba diving. A brochure documenting the location of each is available, and mooring buoys are installed at each site. Stiltsville Remnants of several buildings built on wooden stilts in the bay during the 1920s and 1930s have been renovated for public use. Visitors can only access historic Stiltsville by boat, and permits are required. The Jones Family Historic District and Lagoon This is one of the best places to paddle in the park, and there's plenty of history at the former homestead of Israel Lafayette Jones, one of the park's first settlers.  The Jones Family Historic District and Lagoon arealso listed on the National Register of Historic Places. Things to Do Image: Shutterstock The activities at Biscayne National Park attract Florida residents as well as visitors from all over the world. Fishing Regulated by the state of Florida, saltwater fishing is the most popular activity in the park. Go after tarpon, bonefish, grouper, and even spiny lobster. You will need a permit, and it is suggested that you’re familiar with the Florida State Fishing Regulations. Boating With miles of water, there’s no limit to exploring the park. Discover living coral reefs, mangrove forests, and calm waterways. Mooring buoys are scattered throughout the park to make your adventure easier, and the park's website provides additional resources for safe and fun boating in the park. Snorkeling and Scuba Diving Biscayne Bay is shallow and clear, a perfect location for snorkelers and divers to enjoy the varied sea life. You may view rays, manatees, crabs, anemones, and even upside-down jellyfish while underwater. Hiking Spite Highway on Elliott Key is the only hiking trail in the park, but it offers a unique view of many indigenous animal habitats. Expect a 14-mile trek if hiking the entire trail. There are also a series of short walks in various locations throughout the park that make up the Biscayne Birding Trail, which provides excellent opportunities to see a variety of migratory and native species. Camping There are two campgrounds within the park. The one on Boca Chita Key has a grassy camping area with picnic tables and grills, but no water. Toilets are available there and no pets are allowed. On Elliott Key, there are restrooms with cold showers, drinking water, picnic tables, and grills. Dogs are allowed on leash. Both campgrounds are accessible by boat only, and the low tide runs between two and one-half feet to four feet. Swimming There are several swimming beaches and lagoons on many of the keys within the park. Canoeing and Kayaking Because many of the lagoons, creeks, and channels within the park are extremely shallow, kayaking and canoeing are great ways to explore the bay. It’s also a good way to view many species of fish and birds that call this area home. Hurricane Creek is a popular destination for snorkeling under mangrove trees in search of sea squirts and crabs. Jones Lagoon is a shallow paddling spot where visitors often see wading birds, rays, upside-down jellyfish, and large schools of fish. Indoor Activities If the weather doesn't cooperate during your visit to Biscayne National Park, there are fortunately plenty of indoor activities to enjoy.... --- ### Keeping Your RV Furnace in Good Working Order > Whether winter camping or just dealing with cold nights in the spring and fall, here's how to keep your RV furnace in good working order! - Published: 2022-01-18 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/keeping-your-rvs-furnace-in-good-working-order/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Maintenance, Tips - Authors: Tucker Ballister If you're outcamping in the fall,winter, orearly spring, keeping your RV furnace in good working order is essential. Like anything else, the furnace in your RV requires maintenance to operate efficiently and reliably. You’ll want a working furnace to keep you warm when outside temperatures drop unpredictably. The truth is, certain furnace maintenance tasks are best left to the pros. That being said, it’s up to you to know when to call for help. Plus, there are some simple maintenance tasks you can do yourself.   So let’s talk about everything you need to know to keep your RV’s furnace in tip-top shape. How to Check That Your RV Furnace Works Conducting a furnace test is a great place to start and you can perform this task on your own. It’s really as simple as turning your furnace on and making sure it is running properly. Here’s how to do it:  How to Do A Quick RV Furnace Test Photo by Kit Leong via Shutterstock Locate your RV’sthermostatand adjust the temperature setting so it’s higher than the current air temperature in your rig. Within 15-30 seconds, you should hear the pilot light ignite. Wait and listen for the fan to kick on and you should soon feel hot air coming from the vents throughout your RV.   Let your furnace run for several minutes while you listen to it. Are there any high-pitched or disconcerting sounds? If so, make a note of them. Also, pay attention to any pungent, gaseous smells, as these could be a sign that something is off. If you smell propane, it could simply be a sign that your propane tank is running low. So start by checking your tank capacity. If your tanks aren’t low, shut off your furnace to stop the flow of LP gas immediately.   Openroof ventsand windows to allow propane fumes to escape. Then, it’s time to call an RV professional to inspect your rig for propane leaks.   Note: A dusty smell coming from your furnace vents isn’t uncommon. It simply indicates that dust or other debris has accumulated in your vents or ductwork and is being burned off. This is typical when running your furnace for the first time of the season. Testing Related Safety Appliances for RV Furnaces In addition to testing the furnace itself, make sure things like yourcarbon monoxide detector, LP gas regulator, and propane leak detector are working properly. Some ofthese appliancescan be easily maintained by replacing the batteries regularly. Others require more complex checks.   LP Gas Regulator Photo by Cass Tippit via Shutterstock Your RV’s LP gas regulator, for example, must be checked and replaced regularly to maintain the safety of your rig’s entire propane system. When it comes to your furnace, you can check on the status of your LP gas regulator by firing it up and looking at the flame in the burner.   The flame should be completely blue. If you see any yellow in the flame, your regulator may need to be replaced. However, it’s worthwhile to consult an RV professional to inspect it before replacing the regulator yourself.   Carbon Monoxide Detector Photo by Leena Robinson via Shutterstock For your carbon monoxide detector, make sure the red light on the unit is flashing every 30 seconds. When the red light goes out and is no longer flashing, it’s time to replace the batteries.   Propane Leak Detector  If your rig is equipped with a propane leak detector, you may be able to test it easily as well. Some models come with a ‘Test’ button that you simply hold down and wait for the correct response (i. e. an indicator light or sound coming from the unit).   However, this isn’t the case for all models. So you’ll need to consult the owner’s manual for your RV to determine the correct test procedure for your propane leak detector.   Check and Clean Your RV Furnace’s Exterior Vent Photo by Doctor Ury via Shutterstock Another thing you can do is check the exterior vent on your RV furnace for excessive amounts of soot or other debris. To do this, you may need to remove the vent cover to get a closer look. If there's a lot of soot at the vent, it is usually the result of an oxygen supply obstruction to the burner.   Fortunately, you can remove most obstructions on your own. If your RV has been sitting uncovered for some time, insects and critters may find your furnace vent a perfect place to build a seasonal nest.    To clean out your furnace’s exterior vent, you’ll need to start by removing the vent cover. Make sure your furnace is off before you do this and that the vent has sufficient time to cool down if your furnace has recently been running.   Then, remove the screws securing the vent cover to the body of the furnace. Grab aflashlight or headlampand take a quick look into the vent for soot, nesting materials, or other debris.   If your vent is clogged, you can remove debris and clean the vent out yourself. Don’t spray any water into the vent, but it’s okay to use a damp cloth and do your best to wipe it out. You can also gently use anair compressorto blow out any loose particles that are further back in the vent. How To Keep the Area Around Your Furnace Clean Photo by photoschmidt via Shutterstock Dust, clutter, and dirt are not a propane furnace's friend. In other words, the dirtier you let your RV become, the more debris is likely to accumulate inside yourRV furnace, vents, and ductwork. Commit to aregular RV cleaning scheduleand include cleaning of vents and even the body of the furnace itself.   Keeping the area around your RV furnace clean and clutter-free is one of the best things you can do to maximize the lifespan of this RV appliance.   Installing acentral vacuumin your RV makes it a lot easier to keep your rig clean. Also, getting an exteriorpatio matwill reduce the amount of dirt and debris that gets tracked inside. You may also be interested in these tips forhow to keep an RV clean. A few times a year, it’s a good idea to vacuum out any debris that has accumulated around the body of your furnace. You can gain access to some units from inside your RV (usually behind a faux drawer or cabinet door)to clean around the furnace. Others will be more easily accessible by removing an exterior panel.   In addition to vacuuming out loose debris, use a damp cloth to remove as much dust on and around the furnace as possible. Don’t use too much water or spray any cleaning solution directly on the furnace or its components at this point, as it can cause damage.   To practice good furnace care, you should also avoid crowding the furnace with a lot of clutter. Make sure the vents are never blocked with otherRV appliances. Your furnace will be the most efficient and effective when you don't have a bunch of things obstructing airflow. Quick RV Furnace Safety Tips Photo by LifetimeStock via Shutterstock If handled improperly, your furnace can be a dangerous appliance. Here are a few tips to help you operate and maintain it safely:  Never work on your furnace while it is turned on  Never block or modify furnace vents or vent covers in any way Set a reminder to regularly check the batteries in your carbon monoxide detector Shut your furnace off immediately if you notice a strong propane smell inside Always keep a working fire extinguisher accessible and stored safely in your RV Using a small fan near interior furnace ducts helps to circulate hot air throughout your rig If you ever have a doubt about a furnace maintenance task you’re trying to perform on your own, please stop and call Camping World’s technical service department at 1-866-838-5304 or stop into aservice center near you. Have Your RV Furnace Professionally Inspected If you have any major issues that you can’t solve, have your RV's furnace inspected by a professional. In fact, it’s a healthy practice tohave your RV's furnace inspected at least once a year. This will ensure that any issues you've discovered are resolved properly. It will also help to identify any other maintenance that you may have overlooked. Checks that you may inquire about with an RV professional include DC voltage supply, pilot light operation, condition of the heater motor, LP gas regulator effectiveness, and safety appliance status (i. e. carbon monoxide and propane leak detectors). Camping World service centers would be happy to take a look at your furnace. You can reach out to a service center near you today. --- ### Tips For Updating RV Flooring > Have the floors in your RV taken a beating over the years? Use these tips for updating RV flooring to plan your next renovation project. - Published: 2022-01-17 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/tips-for-updating-your-rv-flooring/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, Tips - Authors: Emily Causseaux Have the floors in your RV taken a beating over the years? Use these tips for updating RV flooring to plan your next renovation project. Like a brick-and-mortar home, replacing the flooring in your motorhome or travel trailer can instantly update the space and give it a whole new feel. Instantly modernize your old RV with a magnificent, newly remodeled look. Removing and replacing carpeting or another flooring option can be a do-it-yourself job, so don’t shy away from the project if it sounds intimidating at first. If you can’t figure out where to start, Camping World Design Centers can help. Our design specialists are standing by to help you find and install new RV flooring and make other RV interior upgrades. Although there are professionals who specialize in installing after-market RV flooring, like the service technicians at your local Camping World, some jobs are small enough—and easy enough— for RVers to attempt on their own. There are multiple videos out there that walk you through the installation process and high-quality products needed to update your RV. Speak to an RV Design Expert Photo by Camping World However, before you start removing old RV flooring, you'll need a plan for what to put down in its place. That's where speaking to a design specialist at a Camping World Design Center comes in handy. Explore your RV flooring options with a specialist today. Vehicles without slide-outs are best for do-it-yourselfers. We suggest using a special carpet-cutting tool to go along the perimeter of the travel trailer or motorhome to cut the old carpet and make it easier to pull out. If you do this well enough, the piece you cut out can be used as a template when cutting the new flooring. It's best to consult a flooring or home improvement expert on the best way to install and keep a new carpet down. Although, some RVers say anchoring it by placing furniture on top of it is a good option as it allows the carpet to be periodically removed and cleaned. Choose the Right Type of Flooring for Your RV Photo by Camping World If you're looking for new rugs, 100% nylon-constructed rugs are best for RV use. Make sure to check the "remnants" section of your local carpeting store for the best deals. Since you probably won't need to purchase a significant amount to cover the space desired. On occasion, you can snag a pretty decent deal simply by asking. When considering new floor options, remember the importance of not adding too much weight to the floor of your RV. For example, try a laminate product instead to get the look of hardwood flooring without the additional weight. Laminate flooring and stick tiles are also good RV options. They're easy to clean and maintain; they're just not as comfortable or warm as some of the other options available. As far as those options go, it's always best to weigh the pros and cons of each RV flooring type before deciding. Popular Flooring Options for Your RV Image: Shutterstock When it comes to choosing your new flooring material, a few options tend to be the most popular among RV enthusiasts both for their appearance and their longevity. Carpet. It's one of the most classic and accessible flooring options for RVers. Often used in slide-outs and bedrooms, carpet can instantly make a space feel cozy and inviting. Laminate. It's the perfect marriage of vinyl flooring and hardwood flooring in that you get the look and feel of hardwood but the benefits of vinyl. It's easy to install and offers good scratch-resistant properties. Vinyl. It's easily the most popular choice for the RV lifestyle because of its superb water-resistant qualities. It's the easiest to maintain and keep clean, allowing it to look newer for longer. A Few Tips for DIYers Image: Shutterstock These are a few tips on updating and replacing your RV flooring: Sketch out your RV and make a diagram of the interior. Include furniture, walls, appliances, etc. This drawing will give you a visual of the best place to start your installation and highlight any potential problem areas so you're aware of them before you begin. Clear furniture and start removing the current floor. You will probably have to use a flathead screwdriver to get the flooring up. Note that most factory-installed flooring runs underneath the cabinets. Most, if not all, renovations (especially the DIY kind) choose to leave the cabinets in place and, consequently, the flooring underneath them as well. Clean and level the floors as thoroughly as possible. You want your subfloor as smooth as possible before beginning the installation of your new flooring. Install and secure new RV flooring. Depending upon which flooring material is chosen, you'll need adhesive and a few tools to ensure a smooth installation. It's worth it to take extra care and spend quality time installing the first piece of flooring as it will serve as the guide for the subsequent pieces. Remember to measure at least twice before making any cuts. Let it settle. After successfully installing the floors, wait a day or two before reloading the furniture into your RV. Doing so will allow the floor to settle and any imperfections to reveal themselves. Then you can address them, if necessary, without having to move the furniture around several times. Note: It's always wise to wear protective eye gear when working with tools. It is also recommended to wear a mask due to the possibility of mold. Safety first, always. Like an old boat, if the floor is damp or has mildew or mold, you will need to replace that section of the floor first before installing the new flooring. While you are doing that, check for any other damp or wet spots that may need attention. Addressing them all at once can save you time, money, and a headache further down the road. It is recommended to use plywood you would use for a boat. Installing new flooring in your RV can be a challenging task, but with patience and a little hard work, you can replace your outdated floors and be back on the road looking and feeling brand new in record time. It's worth warning you that one upgrade can easily lead to another. With your shiny, new floors, don't be surprised if you want to update furnishings throughout the rest of your RV. Take it one project at a time. Your RV is designed to get you from destination to destination, and you should be enjoying every step of the journey along the way. As always, if you're looking to sell or trade in your current fifth wheel or travel trailer, look no further than your local Camping World for help with that process. Updating your RV flooring can dramatically change the way you feel every time you step into your RV. For the best resources, advice, and installation help, visit the Camping World Design Center near you today! Have you updated the flooring in your RV? Do you have any other tips for a successful demo or installation? We would love to hear about your experience. Leave a comment below! --- ### All You Need to Know About Winter Water Safety > Discover the essential tips for winter water safety. Stay safe and have fun while kayaking or paddleboarding in the colder months. - Published: 2022-01-17 - Modified: 2024-12-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/winter-water-safety/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Water Safety, Winter - Authors: Sarah Winfrey Discover the essential tips for winter water safety. Stay safe and have fun while kayaking or paddleboarding in the colder months. If it's the heart of winter wherever you are, you may have given up hope on getting on the water until it warms up again. While this is your choice (and a valid one if you don't plan on practicing winter water safety), the truth is that it's still possible to have a blast in your kayak or on your paddleboard, even if the weather outside is a little more frightful than delightful. Although doing so will require tweaking your routine and probably adding some extra gear, you definitely don't have to stay inside all winter. Here's all you need to know about winter water safety. Bring Along a Communication Device It's always a good idea to have a radio or cellphone with you when you're out on the water, but it's even more important when the temperatures start to drop. In fact, having a  communication device in the winter could mean the difference between getting out of an accident alive or the other, worst-case, scenario. It's imperative to make sure you can get in touch with someone if you need them. If you are not sure if your phone will have service, for instance, make sure you have a backup method of communicating. A broad-band VHF radio will never be a bad device to bring along for winter water safety. Remember 1-10-1 The general idea is not to go into the water when it's cold, but there are times when you still might get wet - fully submerged or partially. If you or someone else falls in, remember the 1-10-1 rule. 1 - You have one minute to realize what has happened, overcome the shock, collect yourself, and get your breathing under control. If you can't do this, the chances of drowning increase rapidly. If you're with someone who goes in, this means that helping them control their breathing is the single most important thing you can do immediately after they fall in. 10 - You have about 10 minutes to get out of the water or to help your friend get out. After this, you'll start to lose dexterity, especially in your fingers, which then makes getting out increasingly more difficult. The longer you stay in the water, the more the cold will affect the ways your body and mind can work to help you get out. 1 - This depends a lot on the ambient temperatures, wind chill, and other environmental factors, but you have approximately an hour before hypothermia (when your body loses heat faster than it can produce it) really starts to set in and someone who is cold could become unconscious. This is true even once you've gotten them out of the water. It means it's crucial that you get someone to shore and warm them up after they have been pulled out, while still making an effort to control their breathing. For more information to help you calculate hypothermia risk for winter boat safety, please check out this Hypothermia Table. Wear Your Life Vest Unfortunately, some outdoor sportsmen and women forget or simply choose not to wear their life vests. The thought process often looks something like this: "I know how to swim. I've been in the water under surprising circumstances before and I feel confident I can get myself out of any situation that may arise. " However, the shock of cold water is an added factor that sometimes has surprising (and potentially disastrous) effects. It's always a good idea to wear your life vest year-round, but especially so for winter water safety. A life vest helps you stay afloat as you recover from shock within that first minute. Plus, it helps you swim to the best location to get out of the water. It also reduces the effort you must exert to stay afloat and even provides some additional insulation against air temperatures once you're out of the water. "Better safe than sorry" is an expression often repeated for a very good reason. Tips on Life Jacket Fitting It's one thing to have your life vest on, but quite another to wear it properly. Fortunately, there's an easy test you can do on land to make sure your life jacket is snug before you hit the water. Start by putting it on, zipping it up (if applicable), and securing ALL the straps. Then, place your thumbs underneath the shoulder straps and try to lift them up. If you can easily lift the straps above your ears, you should tighten your life jacket. Using your safety equipment correctly is essential for winter safety on the water. If you wear a loose life jacket and unexpectedly go for a swim, it can slide off and leave you in the same predicament as if you hadn't worn a life jacket at all. Take Someone Along The buddy system is a great system to implement when you're heading out to the water, but it's an even better idea if doing so during the winter months. When you have someone with you, they can help you make good choices, haul you back into your boat or onto land if you go in, call for help, and more. Without a buddy, a small accident can turn into something dangerous fast. When you have knowledgeable people alongside you, though, you stand a much better chance of getting out of a bad situation with little more than wet clothing and a bruised ego. Have the Right Gear You will need different gear for winter watersports than you do when it's warmer. It's important to remember that you need to dress for the water, not for the air. Even if the temperature hovers around 60 or 70 degrees outside, the water could be close to freezing. Wearing the right type of gear can mean the difference between surviving an unexpected swim and suffering because of it. We make specific recommendations here, but you should always choose gear that works for you and your craft and fits the weather you're currently experiencing. Take Special Care With Ice Ice is a special and specific type of hazard that you may have to deal with when you're out on the water in the winter. Remember that a chunk of ice can look completely different underneath the surface of the water than it does on top. It may stick out and slice the underside of your boat even if the portion visible to the eye above the water is small. Ice can also form cracks that are large enough to allow your boat to navigate through but may not actually be safe. Keep in mind that, while beautiful, ice is treacherous and you may want to avoid it altogether unless you have previous experience paddling in and around it. You don't have to avoid the water in the winter. Take these extra precautions and you'll be ready for anything that comes up. Remember to have fun out there, but be safe! --- ### A Civil Rights RV Road Trip: Teaching Children Through Travel > A civil rights RV road trip is a perfect way to introduce young minds to the importance of civil rights. Learn how here! - Published: 2022-01-14 - Modified: 2024-08-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/a-civil-rights-roadtrip-itinerary-teaching-children-through-travel/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, Georgia, Road Trip, Roadschooling, Tennessee - Authors: Karen Akpan Learn how this family taught their children through travel on a civil rights road trip. In the United States, many people have a difficult time teaching their kids about civil rights. There are a few different ways to do this, but one of the best ways is to spend time in an area that had a huge impact on the civil rights era. A Civil Rights RV Road Trip is a fantastic way to visit several key places where world-changing events happened. Recent events and protests have renewed interest in the historic civil rights movement, making a Civil Rights RV trip a timely and important opportunity to teach children. As a Black woman raising a Black child, teaching him about the Civil Rights movement is so important to me. We spent about a month in the south, learning everything we could about the Civil Rights Movement and it was heart-wrenching, but also amazing. Teaching Kids About The Civil Rights Movement We still have a long way to go before we can say we live in a society that is free of inequality and racism. However, one way to help close the gap is to take your kids on an educational trip that includes a Civil Rights RV Itinerary. Before this trip, make sure to talk to your kids about the Civil Rights Movement. Engage their critical thinking skills prior by getting them books and watching age-appropriate videos. This will help make the trip more meaningful for them. Books enrich on-the-road learning. Image by Karen Akpan. Image by Karen Akpan The Civil Rights Trail The U. S. Civil Rights Trail links more than 100 locations across 15 states and DC. The sites include museums and parks memorializing many important events. Clearly, to cover all 15 States and locations would make for a very long road trip. We've focused here on 3 States that you can comfortably visit in 10-14 days, beginning with the birthplace of Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. in Georgia, passing through Alabama, and ending in Memphis, where he was assassinated. Civil Rights History in Atlanta, Georgia Welcome to Georgia. Image by Karen Akpan. Atlanta has lots of things to do related to the civil rights movement. It is also the birthplace of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. and a perfect spot to begin a civil rights trip. The city has many sites that are important to the history of civil rights, including the original Ebenezer Baptist Church, which was where King preached his first sermon. Birth Home of Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. Make sure you arrive early if you want to see the birth home of Dr. Martin Luther King Jr, where King spent the first 12 years of his life. Entry is on a first-come, first-served basis. It's open daily from 10 am to 4 pm. The Ebenezer Baptist Church The Ebenezer church continues to work today as a thriving ministry. This church and its teachings played a fundamental role in helping the young Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. form his values. The King Center Learn all about the life and teachings of Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. at the King Center. They have a changing program of events too, so check ahead for what's on before you plan your trip. Martin Luther King Jr. National Historic Park (450 Auburn Avenue Northeast, Atlanta) The 35-acre MLK Jr. National Historic Park includes several key historical buildings, including Dr. King’s childhood home, the Ebenezer Baptist Church and the King Center (also called the King Center for Nonviolent Social Change). King and his wife are both buried here. Center for Civil and Human Rights Center for Civil and Human Rights in Atlanta, GA. Image by Karen Akpan. Center for Civil and Human Rights in Atlanta, GA. Image by Karen Akpan. Center for Civil and Human Rights in Atlanta, GA. Image by Karen Akpan. The National Center for Civil and Human Rights. Image by Karen Akpan. The National Center for Civil and Human Rights. Image by Karen Akpan. The Atlanta Center for Civil and Human Rights is an excellent overview of many of the main moments of the movement. It also strives to highlight ongoing human rights issues around the world, not just in the U. S. Get your kids interested prior to visiting the Center by taking a virtual tour. Allow a couple of hours to fully appreciate the various exhibitions when you eventually visit the center. Where To Camp In Atlanta Stone Mountain Park has a well-serviced RV campsite with a variety of amenities and space for over 400 RVs. The site itself covers 3200 acres of natural beauty, as well as a number of child-friendly activities, such as a swimming pool, ropes course, volleyball court and more. Other Campgrounds Near Atlanta, GA: Cedar Creek RV & Outdoor Center Stone Mountain Park Campground Atlanta South RV Resort Civil Rights Movement History in Alabama There are two main civil rights cities in Alabama: Birmingham and Montgomery. Birmingham was the center of some of the most horrific atrocities and is one of the key locations for understanding this difficult time in history. Referred to as the birthplace of the civil rights movement, Alabama's capital, Montgomery, clearly played a significant role in the Civil Rights Movement. There are many places to take your kids here, where they can learn about the third march for voting rights from Selma, Rosa Parks’ arrest, and Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. 's church, the Dexter Avenue King Memorial Baptist Church. Birmingham, Alabama Birmingham Civil Rights Institute Visit the Birmingham Civil Rights Institute to learn more about the strong opposition and violence that civil rights leaders faced and how these events impacted on our country today. The exhibits in this modern museum include the actual jail cell door behind which Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. wrote his famous 'Letter From Birmingham Jail', and a replica Freedom Riders bus. Check the Institute's website for their changing program of annual celebrations to commemorate key historical dates, such as Black History Month and Martin Luther King Jr. Day. Image by Karen Akpan. Bethel Baptist Church, Birmingham This church was bombed on three separate occasions. From 1956 to 1961 it was the headquarters for the Alabama Christian Movement for Human Rights. The Bethel Baptist Church played a fundamental role in the 1961 Freedom Ride which led to the US Supreme Court decision to desegregate public transport. 16th Street Baptist Church, Birmingham Book a tour at the 16th Street Baptist church, a still-active church and learn more about its role and tragic past in the Civil Rights Movement. In 1963, a bomb killed four little girls who were at Sunday School in the church. More than 20 people were also badly injured in the bombing. Later that day, two black men were murdered in two separate incidents in the city, forcing the city's white leaders to face the terrible racism in Birmingham. Allow a good hour for your tour of the church. Kelly Ingram Park, Birmingham Some kids learn best through visual experiences. If your children need a break from reading about Birmingham's history, head over to Kelly Ingram Park. You'll find emotionally-moving, contemporary sculptures there that depict some of Birmingham's part in the Civil Rights Movement. Take a virtual tour of the park here. Where to Camp in Birmingham, Alabama The Hoover Met Complex offers excellent RV facilities in an urban setting and is less than 20 minutes drive from town. It has wifi and electricity - two things that are pretty important when you're traveling with your kids. There are plenty of restaurants and shopping opportunities right by the park, so after a busy day touring historic sites, you can quickly be back at base and out to eat. Other Campgrounds Near Birmingham, AL: Cullman Campground Carson Village Mobile Home & RV Park Montgomery, Alabama Alabama State Capital, Montgomery Welcome to Selma sign. Image by Karen Akpan. In 1965, the third Selma to Montgomery march for voting rights ended at the steps of this historic building. 25,000 people congregated to hear “How Long, Not Long", Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. 's speech on voting rights. The Alabama State Capitol building is now open Monday to Friday and includes a museum of State history and politics. Civil Rights Memorial and Center, Montgomery Montgomery Alabama Civil Rights Memorial Center. Image by the Karen Akpan. Adjacent to the Civil Rights Memorial Center is the memorial itself, a smooth, circular, black granite surface, engraved with the names of the people who died in the civil rights struggle from 1954 to 1968. In the Civil Rights Memorial Center, there are four galleries with exhibits about the civil rights movement from 1954-1968, the stories of the martyrs whose names are etched on the memorial, and contemporary social justice issues. The Rosa Parks Museum, Montgomery The Rosa Parks Museum is located at the site where Rosa Parks was arrested for defiantly refusing to give up her seat to a white person when the bus filled up. In the museum, you can learn about Rosa Parks story and the part her bravery... --- ### How To Adjust a Weight Distribution Hitch > Learning how to adjust a weight distribution hitch is essential for towing most travel trailers. So check out this handy guide! - Published: 2022-01-13 - Modified: 2025-01-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-adjust-a-weight-distribution-hitch/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Ensure your trailer's weight distribution hitch is adjusted properly for safe, efficient towing. When you’re towing something much heavier or lighter than usual, you’ll need to adjust your weight distribution hitch. Fortunately, adjusting a weight distributionhitch forsafe towingis fairly straightforward.  But if you need more guidance on connecting your hitch in the first place, check out this article onhow to hitch up a weight distribution hitch. Now, let’s get into how to adjust your hitch.   The Initial Measurement and Installation Phase During the initial installation of a hitch like the CURT TruTrack system, you’ll take several measurements to establish a baseline. That baseline will help you determine how to adjust your hitch to transfer more or less weight to your tow vehicle’s front axle.   Find Your Hitch’s Setup Table Your weight distribution hitch comes with a technical manual that includes a setup table. In that table, you’ll find a simple formula to help you calculate the acceptable range of measurements when adjusting your weight distribution hitch.    Your hitch’s setup table is critical when calculating whether or not you’re ready totow your travel trailer safely. If, for some reason, you misplaced your manual, consult your hitch manufacturer’s website to find the setup table for your hitch model.   Take an Initial Measurement Original Photo from Derwin Edwards via Pexels Take your initial measurement with your trailer and tow vehicle disconnected. At your tow vehicle’s front tire (driver’s side), measure the distance from the ground through the axle’s center and up to the arch of the wheel well. Record your measurement.   Attach Your Trailer and Re-Measure Now, lower the tongue weight of the trailer onto the hitch and latch the coupler. Don’t connect your weight distribution hitch yet, but go back and take a new measurement at the same spot on your tow vehicle. Your second measurement should be higher as the weight of your trailer takes some of the weight off your tow vehicle’s front axle.   The difference between these two measurements is what your weight distribution hitch will eventually correct. This also helps you avoid exceeding your gross axle weight ratings (GAWR) or other importanttrailer weight ratings. Adjusting your weight distribution hitch should reduce the difference between your two measurements by at least half. In some cases, you’ll be able to level your setup and return to your initial measurement.   Technician Tip: Consult your technical setup table to abide by the acceptable ranges for your specific hitch model. Always go by the book here. You should follow whatever the manual advises.    How To Adjust A Weight Distribution Hitch Ifyour travel trailer is outside the acceptable measurement range, you can adjust the number of links in the lift chains or the tilt of the ball mount head—sometimes,you’ll need to do both.   How To Adjust the Lift Chains on a Weight Distribution Hitch Your first adjustment point is to reduce or increase the number of links in the lift chains that connect the yoke hooks to the spring bars. This is the most logical place to start. You can make adjustments with the trailer still coupled to your tow vehicle.   When these lift chains engage the spring bar arms, they create an upward force. That force redistributes the hitch weight to the front axle of the tow vehicle. The number of chain links between the spring bars and the bracket yoke hooks determines the amount of upward force applied by the weight distribution system. Fewer chain links create more upward force, while more chain links reduce the amount of upward force in the system. That said, most hitches require a minimum of five chain links for even leveling (again, read your specific hitch manual to confirm this).   The number of chain links on both chains should always be equal.   In some cases, adjusting the length of your lift chains will get your measurements within your manual’s acceptable range, so measure again before you make changes to your hitch’s second adjustment point. To make the adjustment, you will need to start by raising the tongue of your trailer while it is still connected to your vehicle. Every hitch will have a different parameter for how much you raise the tongue to make adjustments, so go back to your manual here.   Once you’ve raised the tongue, remove the pin brackets and swing the yoke hooks down with your slide handle. Adjust the number of chain links evenly on both sides before using the handle to flip the yoke hooks back up and secure them with their pins. Then you can lower the tongue.   How To Adjust The Tilt of the Ball Mount Head on a Weight Distribution Hitch Photo by dcwcreations via Shutterstock If adjusting the lift chains isn’t enough to get your measurements where they need to be, your second adjustment point is the tilt of the ball mount head. To do this, place blocks on both sides of your trailer’s wheels and safely detach the spring bars and lift chains before uncoupling your trailer from your tow vehicle.   With your tow vehicle safely out of the way, pull the pin on the hitch head. With it removed from your tow vehicle, loosen the top bolt of the hitch head assembly. Once it’s loose, adjust the tilt of the ball mount head by adding or removing washers on the spacer rod. Adding washers increases the tilt and transfers more weight to the front axle of your tow vehicle (reducing the distance from the ground to the bottom of the wheel well). Removing washers has the opposite effect (decreasing tilt and transferring less weight to the front axle). Re-Attach and Re-Measure Once you’ve made adjustments at either of these two points, you’ll need to re-measure. For the latter, that will require you to firstcouple the trailer and tow the vehicleand then reattach the spring bars and lift chains. Once this is done, take another set of measurements. If necessary, refer to the formulas in your hitch’s technical manual to see if you’re within its acceptable range. If you don’t get it right the first time, repeat until your measurements are within that range. Conclusion Please remember that coupling and uncoupling your trailer can be the most dangerous part of adjusting a weight distribution hitch. Always ensure you are safely chocked so your trailer’s wheels don’t shift or roll when you detach from your tow vehicle.   If you’re having any technical issues with your trailer or your hitch, please don’t hesitate toreach outorstop by your local Camping World.   --- ### The RVers Guide to Stargazing and Astrophotography > Most people focus on daytime adventures, but the biggest adventure of all is at night. Check out our RVers guide to stargazing! - Published: 2022-01-12 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-rvers-guide-to-stargazing-and-astrophotography/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Arizona, California, Campgrounds, Gear Guide, National Park, Pennsylvania, Photography, Stargazing, State Parks, Texas - Authors: Brad Cowan Find Dark Sky parks and other destinations to break out your telescope and enjoy the night sky. When it comes to RVing, most people focus on all the exciting adventures the daytime holds. However, when the sun sinks below the horizon, the biggest adventure of all is waiting in the darkness. Stargazing is becoming increasingly popular, especially among the RV community, because of the breathtaking views that only appear between sunset and sunrise in locations without light pollution. Why is Stargazing Great for RVers? With stargazing comes astrophotography, which focuses on photographing celestial events, astronomical objects, and certain parts of the night sky. It's only natural to want to capture what you're seeing with the naked eye in an image to look back on later. As stargazing becomes more mainstream, the best places to see the stars without light pollution are ideal destinations for RVers due to their remote nature. If you've ever wanted to see a shooting star or point out the little dipper, then consider this a wish granted. The RVer's guide to stargazing and astrophotography highlights destinations, necessary equipment, and other must-haves perfect for seeing the stars at night from your remote RV campsite. Must-Have Equipment for Star Viewing Image: Shutterstock Finding the ultimate viewing spot, parking your RV, and looking up at the night sky sounds easy enough, but having a few items on hand can take the experience from good to great. Binoculars For an up-close and personal viewing, plan to have a quality set of binoculars. While you will undoubtedly be able to bask in the subtle glow of the stars above, binoculars can give you a magnified perspective. Many models offer sharp, crisp images through lenses that allow increased light transmission for perfect viewing even in the darkest conditions. If there's one must-have item to reach for, it's this. Flashlights While you want as little light pollution as possible when it comes to getting the most out of gazing at the stars, sometimes you need some light to navigate your surroundings. Having a flashlight is the perfect solution since it provides just enough light for you personally without interrupting the experience for those around you. Find your way back to the RV, investigate what rustled the leaves, or adjust the blanket you're sitting on with a small beam of light. Being considerate of others will make you the real star. Sand-Free Patio Mats Sand-free patio mats are a must-have for anyone venturing out of the RV to gaze up at the stars. Provide a comfortable surface to sit or lay on while soaking in all the celestial glory the night sky offers. Many mats are made of weather-resistant polypropylene UV-stabilized to prevent fading and resist mold. Plus, they're breathable, which means they won't harm the grass underneath. Bug-Repellent Nothing ruins a good time outdoors like bugs. The uninvited guests can crash a party and have everyone running towards the RV. Avoid the nightmare by having a bug-repellent plan in place to stop them in their tracks. From bug-repellent fans to salt guns to bug spray, planning can be the difference between taking a bite of the sky or having something take a bite of you. The Best Destinations for Stargazing Image: Shutterstock Once you have stocked up on the necessities, it's time to narrow down the perfect location for viewing the night sky, some you may be aware of and some you may discover for the first time. The goal is to get away from city lights and as far away from any potential light pollution. Clear nights with little to no clouds make for the best viewing conditions. Grand Canyon National Park – Arizona Two birds, one stone, or two events, one destination. Take in all the Grand Canyon offers during the day, then settle down to soak in the nighttime views. As one of the seven Natural Wonders of the World, it should come as no surprise that this location offers plenty of eye candy both day and night. Borrego Springs, California With plenty of wide-open spaces available to boondock, Borrego Springs in California offers plenty of fun daytime activities but also has superb viewing locations at night. Visit or stay at The Springs at Borrego RV Resort and take advantage of their star parties and observatory for RV power hookups. Big Bend National Park – Texas As the national park with the least amount of light pollution, Big Bend National Park is perfect for picking out constellations and exploring all the night sky has to offer. An RV stargazer's dream location, you'll want to plan a visit as soon as possible. Cherry Springs State Park – Pennsylvania As for the East coast, Cherry Springs State Park in Pennsylvania is one of the International Dark-Sky Parks offering incredibly dark skies. As a result, viewing the stars at this location is an experience unlike any other. A Few Tips to Master Astrophotography Image: Shutterstock Capturing the stars with your camera can be more difficult than it initially sounds. Here are a few pointers to help you produce an image that matches or surpasses what you see with your eyes. Invest in a good tripod. Securing your camera to a tripod ensures it's sturdy. Any slight movement when taking a picture at night could result in a blurry image. Use a timer. Another way to prevent unnecessary movement is by using the timer feature on your camera. Sometimes pressing the shutter button can cause the body of your camera to shake ever so slightly. Focus manually. Low light conditions are often tricky when it comes to autofocus. Try manually focusing on a star or area you want to capture for a better result. Find the perfect balance. Play with the f-stop by widening it for maximum light absorption. Adjust the shutter speed by slowing it down as much as possible for a clearer image. Finding the perfect balance can make all the difference in a quality picture. Take a few test shots until you find the combination that works best in your current conditions. Stargazing is quickly becoming one of the most enjoyable nighttime activities for those on the road. Tell us about your favorite locations for starry-eyed enthusiasts in the comments below. --- ### 7 Romantic Campgrounds Calling for a Getaway > Spark up more than a campfire with these 7 romantic RV campgrounds calling for a getaway! See more and choose your favorite. - Published: 2022-01-11 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/7-romantic-campgrounds-calling-for-a-couples-getaway/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Florida, Georgia, Massachusetts, New Mexico, North Carolina, State Parks, Virginia - Authors: Brad Cowan Find the perfect romantic spot to plan your next getaway with that special someone. When it comes to love at first sight, never underestimate the ability of a campground to steal your heart. Just like that first time you laid eyes on your significant other, there are campgrounds out there that give you butterflies in your stomach with a single glance. If you can’t remember the last time you and your partner hit the road for some alone time, or even if you can and you’re longing to do it again, let this be the encouragement you need to go for it. Spark up more than a campfire with these romantic campgrounds calling for a getaway. Start by finding the perfect RV for traveling couples, or rent an RV for a quick weekend getaway. First Landing State Park in Virginia Most Romantic Quality: Private campsites tucked into small alcoves with beachfront views. Beach Campfire. Image: Shutterstock What better way to start off this list than in the state for lovers–Virginia. If you’re looking for the perfect campground to escape to year-round, look no further than the shores of Virginia beach. First Landing State Park, tucked in near Virginia Beach, offers privacy when you need it and easy access to local tourist spots when you don’t. North Landing Beach RV Resort & Cottages offers 800 feet of private sandy beach for campers, too. Does it get any more romantic than beachside camping at night? Probably not, but exploring 19 miles of trails during the day is a close second. Not only is First Landing the ideal place for a getaway, but the beaches are dog-friendly. What’s not to love about that? Atlantic Oaks in Massachusetts Most Romantic Quality: Proximity to places and things that turn date night into date weekend. Cape Cod. Image: Shutterstock In any relationship, the best part is that attraction to each other. At Atlantic Oaks, near Cape Cod, it’s the nearby attractions that really take this campground to another level. Located between two classic seafood shacks where you and yours can fill up on crab cakes and lobster rolls until your hearts are content, it’s a solid choice for a getaway. A drive-in movie theater is also close by for a vintage date night neither of you will ever forget. Plus, the Cape Cod Rail Trail runs along the back of the campground and connects to the Nauset Bike Trail, which delivers you to the beaches of the National Seashore. Do you enjoy long walks on the beach? Check that box at Atlantic Oaks. Creekfire RV Resort in Georgia Most Romantic Quality: The beautiful, historic feel of Savannah will feel like a movie scene from your favorite romantic comedy. Savannah, Georgia. Image: Shutterstock Come with the intention of a couple’s getaway and stay for the arm-in-arm strolls through Savannah’s charming streets. The Creekfire RV Resort in Georgia offers a perfect home base for exploring the city’s best attractions. Savannah brings to mind well-manicured parks, Spanish moss hanging from trees like crystals from a chandelier, a horse-drawn carriage ride through the cobbled streets; soon you’ll find yourself soaking in all the charm Savannah has to offer. Stay six miles from the historic district at Red Gate Campground & RV Park, or cozy up beneath oaks dripping in Spanish moss at Savannah Oaks RV Resort. When it comes to entertaining couples and the love they share, the south knows a thing or two about good old-fashioned sights that make your heart skip a beat. Pagosa Springs in Colorado Most Romantic Quality: Soaking the day away in one of many natural hot springs. Pagosa Springs. Image: Shutterstock Have you ever wanted to take a dip in a natural hot spring with your significant other by your side? If so, then Pagosa Springs should be number one on your list of dream destinations. The home of hundreds, maybe even thousands, of natural hot springs that overlook the San Juan River, this getaway will undoubtedly be a steamy one. Beyond the springs, there are plenty of picture-perfect settings that will take your breath away. Soak it all in with a hot air balloon ride, or a hike to stunning waterfalls. Whether you choose to be active during your getaway or prefer to relax and enjoy each other’s company, Pagosa Springs RV Park and Pagosa Riverside Campground are perfect places to park the camper for this romantic weekend. Fiesta Key RV Resort in Florida Most Romantic Quality: Waterfront sites and lush tropical greenery everywhere you turn. Fiesta Key RV Resort. Image: Shutterstock For couples that enjoy warmer weather with a touch of luxury, you’ll find it at the Fiesta Key RV Resort in Long Key, Florida. With lush greenery throughout the island, it’s the epitome of a romantic couple’s getaway. Enjoy insanely beautiful ocean views of the Gulf of Mexico, play horseshoes, go fishing, reward your tastebuds at the Tiki Bar and Cantina Restaurant, take a dip in the swimming pool, or soak in the hot tub – the possibilities are endless. Did we mention it’s on an island? The Fiesta Key RV Resort is practically the definition of a getaway. Alamogordo White Sands KOA in New Mexico Most Romantic Quality: The stunning white sands of the dunes. White Sands National Monument Boardwalk. Image: Shutterstock Snuggled into the Tularosa Basin in the southern part of New Mexico, the Alamogordo White Sands KOA campground provides the perfect place to settle at night while you two explore all the local natural attractions by day. The nearby White Sands National Monument extends 275 square miles and boasts dramatic landscapes full of gypsum sand dunes. Temperatures are comfortably warm while the sun is up and offer ideal weather for sledding or hiking the dunes. Then things cool off a bit at night making it the perfect time to cuddle together around a roaring campfire. A three-hour's drive north of Alamorgado takes you to the artsy and eclectic town of Santa Fe. Known for its historic downtown plaza, thriving art scene, and flavorful cuisine, Santa Fe is the perfect outpost for outdoor adventure during the day (mountain biking, climbing, and off-roading to name a few), and romantic date in the evening in Santa Fe's historic district. Stay at Rancheros de Santa Fe Campground or Sunny Acres RV Park to enjoy Santa Fe's watercolor sunsets and glittering night skies that make New Mexico an amazing destination. Most Romantic Quality: Adventure by day, arts and culture by night. Asheville Bear Creek RV Park in North Carolina Most Romantic Quality: A free wine tasting at America’s largest home. Dining at the Biltmore Estate. Image: Shutterstock Located minutes from the Biltmore Estate, the Asheville Bear Creek RV Park offers mountain views that threaten how long you can hold hands before reaching for your camera. While the campground has free WiFi and cable, laundry facilities, a pool, and fully functional bathhouses, it’s the nearby attractions that make this park an ideal home base. Stroll through the 8,000-acre Biltmore Estate that overlooks the Blue Ridge Mountains, then enjoy a free wine tasting at the winery and a romantic dinner for two at one of several on-site restaurants. Cheers! If you’re into outdoor recreation, paddle or float the French Broad River or explore waterfall hikes in the nearby Pisgah National Forest. Oh, and if you’re into breweries, Asheville is one of the top locations in the US for beer lovers! What’s your favorite place to escape to when you’re in need of a couple’s getaway? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### What States Can You Ride in a Travel Trailer or Fifth Wheel? > Traveling in a travel trailer or fifth wheel? Learn the rules and recommendations for riding legally in different states. - Published: 2022-01-10 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/what-states-can-you-ride-in-a-travel-trailer-or-fifth-wheel/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle, Theft & Safety, Travel Trailer - Authors: Wade Thiel One of the best parts of owning a motorhome, whether new or used, is having your home (or second home) on the road. Still, the choice between drivable coaches and towable campers can be tough because of this very question: can you ride in a travel trailer or fifth wheel? Perhaps surprisingly, there are quite a few states that allow riding in a towable camper. But many have restrictions or conditions that must be met to do so legally. To stay on the right side of the law, follow these recommendations when considering riding in a travel trailer or fifth wheel. Can You and Should You Ride in a Travel Trailer or Fifth Wheel? This is a tricky situation because every state is different and the rules change depending on the type of RV you're traveling in. Many states have different rules for travel trailers and fifth-wheels, for example. Besides that, there's the question of safety. Even if something is legal, that doesn't necessarily mean it's a safe or smart thing to do. Most towable campers lack seat belts, especially smaller towable campers like the Happier Camper, which means getting into an accident with passengers riding in a trailer could result in significant injury or death. Few travel trailers or fifth wheels are equipped with airbags and other safety features that reduce the likelihood of serious injury in the event of an accident. Because of their lack of safety features, riding in a travel trailer or fifth wheel is strongly discouraged. Unless your trailer is equipped with proper seat belts and safety features, carrying passengers back there can, and should, be avoided. With that said, if you bought it and it is "technically" legal in your state, it is within your right to ride in a travel trailer or fifth wheel. You'll just need to operate within the confines of the law when traveling to new states and take precautions to make things as safe as possible. Where Can You Ride in a Travel Trailer or Fifth Wheel? Photo by turtix via Shutterstock Multiple states allow passengers to ride in a travel trailer or fifth wheel while it's traveling down the road. Always double-check the laws in your state before riding in a travel trailer or fifth wheel. Laws change and staying up-to-date on those changes are important to keep you legal. Also, keep in mind that you'll need to abide by the laws for the states you're traveling in. When you cross state lines, new laws for that state apply. States That Allow Riding in a Travel Trailer or Fifth Wheel According to this report from the RV Industry Association (RVIA), the following states allow you to ride in a travel trailer. However, some states have detailed descriptions of the trailer types that qualify and the conditions for legal passengers (i. e. age minimums and required safety equipment). Laws also change frequently. So check your local laws before carrying passengers in a travel trailer or fifth wheel. Arizona California (fifth wheels only) District of Columbia Idaho Indiana Iowa Maryland Michigan Minnesota Mississippi  Missouri Montana (fifth wheels only) Nebraska New Jersey New York (fifth wheels only) North Carolina North Dakota (fifth wheels only) Oklahoma Oregon (fifth wheels only) Pennsylvania (fifth wheels only) South Dakota (fifth wheels only) Tennessee West Virginia Wisconsin (fifth wheels only) Tips for Carrying Passengers Safely in a Travel Trailer or Fifth Wheel Photo by Sam Kresslein via Shutterstock Most states that only allow passengers in fifth wheels typically require a two-way communication device between the driver and passengers in the fifth wheel. Other requirements include, but aren't limited to, having approved safety glass windows and maintaining an unobstructed entryway at all times. Not all states specify these requirements, but they are recommended to ensure the safety of your passengers. Keeping in communication is one of the best ways to stay aware of issues so you can pull over and address them quickly before they become more dangerous. You should reduce your driving speed (55 to 60 mph) and increase your following distance to allow for plenty of time to stop or slow down without slamming on your brakes. There are also several towing accessories, such as sway bars and electronic brake controllers, that can provide safer towing conditions if you're carrying passengers. Regardless, passengers should remain seated or lie down at all times when riding in a travel trailer or fifth wheel. Also, make sure your trailer is loaded properly and secure all items to minimize the risk associated with falling objects. And, finally, consider installing seat belts in your trailer. Seat belts save lives, but installing them should always be done by professionals to ensure they are up to acceptable safety standards. A Final Word Please note that, while some states allow it, carrying passengers in a travel trailer or fifth wheel carries considerable risk and is not recommended. If an accident does occur, these towable campers don't have the safety features found in motorhomes and passenger vehicles. If you do intend to accept this risk, please double-check the laws in your area and the areas you'll be traveling to and through. Laws change regularly, so even if it used to be legal in the state you're heading to, make sure that's still the case before making the assumption. Do you know the laws in your state? Leave a comment below! --- ### Meet the Crazy Family Adventure > Discover the inspiring journey of the Crazy Family Adventure: How they turned their RV into a family home and embraced full-time RV living. - Published: 2022-01-07 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/turning-an-rv-into-a-home-an-interview-with-the-royals-of-crazy-family-adventure/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brennen Charles Meet this Royal family of six and learn how they're traveling in an RV and growing, without putting down roots. RVing is different for everyone. For some, it’s a weekend getaway or short vacation. For others, it’s an entire summer or season, crossing terrain and following the weather. And then you have those that make it into a full-time lifestyle. Bryanna and Craig Royal of Crazy Family Adventure fall into that last category. For the past seven years, their family of six has lived full-time in an RV – traveling the country and growing as a family, without putting down any roots. The couple recently sat down with Camping World to discuss their full-time RV life and how they turned their RV into a family home. To RV or Not to RV “There was no ‘Aha’ moment,” explains Bryanna Royal regarding the decision to full-time RV with her husband, Craig. They seemingly had it all – a newly built home with four young children (ages at the time of 6, 4, 4, and 2) and a steady job. However, something was missing. “We wanted to do more, travel more, see more,” says Bryanna. They saw other people, including extended members of their family, living full-time RV lives. The two toyed with the idea of RVing as a family and began to question if it was something they could really do. The answer evolved into a resounding “yes. ” The Royals decided they could always pack it up and go back to their “regular life” if the lifestyle didn’t pan out, so they had nothing to lose. They were already homeschooling their children, so schooling on the road wouldn't be too much of an adjustment learning-wise for the kids. Luckily, Craig's career in the tech field allowed him the flexibility of working remotely. So, with all the initial boxes checked, they took the leap in May 2014. Seven years later and still RVing, it’s safe to say the Royal family is a fan of RV living.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Craig and Bryanna (@crazyfamilyadventure) Some RV DIY As a party of six, plus two dogs, Craig and Bryanna knew it would be tricky to find an RV on the market that would fit their family perfectly. Bryanna adds, “We couldn’t find a model with four beds for our kids. ” That’s where DIY and interior customization come into play. They purchased their first RV, a 39’ Class A, and immediately set to work making modifications – adding bunks, sleep areas, baskets, and storage space – to fit their family. “Some of the renovations were done out of necessity, but some because we wanted to do it, to make it feel more like home,” says Bryanna, adding, “This is our house. Of course, we want to paint the walls and make it our own. ”  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Craig and Bryanna (@crazyfamilyadventure)   Finding the Right RV Crazy Family Adventure has had an adventure indeed just trying to find the right RV for their family. They started their full-time RV life in a 39’ Class A, but later downsized to a 23’ Class C, and then again to a 21’ travel trailer. This might seem bizarre for a family of six but they had their reasoning. “We wanted to be more flexible in our travels, get to some places that allowed smaller rigs like national parks,” Craig explains. The smaller RV also allowed them to go south of the border to Mexico, which with its smaller roads, would have proven difficult in a 39’ diesel pusher. The family eventually grew tired of “roughing it” and upgraded to their current rig, a Keystone Montana. This has proven “just right” for the Royal family, providing some luxuries they were hungry for including a residential fridge, bedroom areas for each child, and a bedroom just for the parents. It was important that the kids each have their own space to decorate how they wanted in order to feel the stability of a home. One of the biggest perks of RVing full time is having your home on wheels. Consequently, your home is stable yet your backyard changes constantly. Craig and Bryanna still did some DIY and reno projects to make their fifth-wheel a perfect fit. They removed the dinette and sofa and added a couch that could accommodate more members of their family. They chose to replace the dinette as they don’t often eat inside, but rather at picnic tables at campgrounds. The Royals experienced their fair share of renovation blunders like a kitchen backsplash fail and a new couch that lost a wrestling match a mere month after purchasing it. There will always be some setbacks on the RV renovation front, but those stressful moments always make the best memories when looking back. Full Time on the Horizon Despite starting their full-time RV adventure with a little hesitation, Craig and Bryanna don’t see any other way of life for their family at this point. It required some growth, some fixes, some paint, and some personal touches, but now their RV perfectly fits their life and they wouldn’t have it any other way. They love that driving across the country allows them to see more than simply flying from point A to point B. For example, parking and staying in Yellowstone is much cheaper and more thrilling than staying at a nearby hotel. As a result, they've met (and continue to meet) some amazing people within the RV community. "RV camps are more like the old school neighborhoods," says Bryanna. "Back in like the 80's when we would just run around barefoot and you'd get out in the morning and wouldn't come back until night. " Their kids get to meet other kids from all over the country, while Craig and Bryanna get to chat with other adults around the campfire. The biggest bonus to the RV lifestyle is the RV itself. When you've explored all there is to explore in one space or you're not liking the surroundings, move. Every day, every stop is a new adventure. --- ### 50 RV Hacks and Tips You Haven't Tried > Adapting to the RV lifestyle can be overwhelming – overwhelmingly fun! Check out 50 RV hacks and tips you haven't tried! - Published: 2022-01-06 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/50-rv-hacks-and-tips-you-havent-tried/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, Care & Cleaning, Connectivity & Internet, Decorating & Design, Learn To RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Checklist, RV Lighting, Storage, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Brad Cowan From finding an RV-friendly route to improving your RV's insulation, here are 50 hacks all RVers should know. Adapting to the RV lifestyle can be overwhelming – overwhelmingly fun. Sure, there are a few things here and there to get used to but, overall, it’s an adventure you’ll wish would never end. To relieve any stress or anxiety you may have about the new lifestyle, and to help elevate the fun of it all, we’ve gathered 50 RV hacks and tips you haven’t tried to ensure your next trip is your best trip. 1. Create an RV Departure Checklist Whether it’s a physical copy or one stored on your phone, having a checklist available can save you the trouble of leaving something behind or having to turn around once on the road. 2. Plan an RV-Friendly Route Regardless of where you’re going, take advantage of tools like the Good Sam Trip Planner that help navigate your RV through the country while suggesting campsites and RV parks along the way. 3. Level the RV Before Filling the Tanks Level your RV before filling any of the tanks (freshwater tanks, especially). This will help ensure that you’re really getting a full tank with each fill-up by preventing false reads on your tank sensors. 4. Turn the Propane Valve Off Before Traveling This should definitely be on the departure checklist, but fire safety is worth stressing more than once. Traveling with your RV’s propane valve open is a fire hazard. With all the shaking that occurs on and off the road, propane connections can loosen or come apart entirely while in transit. 5. Pack Pine Cones Sounds weird, right? Pine cones are the perfect fire starter since they essentially burst into flames once lit giving a head start to any kindling or wood you may have on standby. Plus, nature provides them so they’re free! 6. Doublecheck Your Campfire Before leaving, make sure your campfire is completely out. As a general rule, you should be able to touch the ground inside the fireplace or firepit. If it’s too hot, continue extinguishing the fire with water or smothering it with dirt. Leaving a fire smoldering could lead to a forest fire. Be a smart, safe, and considerate camper by practicing forest fire safety. 7. Get a First Aid Kit Adventures can be unpredictable, so be prepared by having a fully stocked first aid kit in your RV. 8. Bring a Tool Kit A basic tool kit could quickly become your best friend. You never know when you’re going to need a screwdriver to tighten/loosen something or a hammer to pound something in place. Better safe than sorry. 9. Have a Hairdryer On Hand A hairdryer can do more than dry your hair, it can also warm up cold kindling or help thaw frozen pipes. Who doesn’t love a multipurpose item? 10. Be a Winner – Pack Games Sometimes the weather doesn’t cooperate, or your schedule gets away from you; having game options within reach that you can easily play inside the RV keeps boredom at bay. 11. Wash Your Clothes While Traveling Throw your dirty clothes into a bucket with a tight lid along with water and laundry detergent then find a place in your RV where the bucket can be secured, like the shower. Every turn you take and bump you hit will agitate the clothes just like a washing machine does. After a few hours, once you arrive at your campsite, your clothes will be clean, ready to rinse, and line dry. 12. Hang Your Clothes on a Suspension Rod Place a suspension rod in the shower and use it to hang wet clothes to dry or as additional closet space when the shower isn’t in use. 13. Stock Up on Collapsible Storage Whether using it for dirty laundry or to haul items to and from the campsite, collapsible storage is the true MVP of RVing. It folds flat when not in use for easy storage and corrals whatever you need it to when in use. 14. Secure Cabinets and Drawers with Bungee Cords Help keep cabinets and drawers closed, and contents contained within, while in transit with bungee cords. 15. Upgrade Your Shower Head The low-pressure shower heads that come standard with most RVs leave a little to be desired. Upgrade your shower head to a high-pressure model and experience luxury on the road. 16. Double Duty Towel Rods Install towel rods at a lower level inside the shower to hold bath products in place while traveling. 17. Use a Shoe Organizer in the Shower If installing an extra towel rod sounds like a commitment, try using a shoe organizer instead. Hang it on the inside of the shower curtain as a liner and use the pockets to hold all your bath products. 18. Use a Shoe Organizer in the Bedroom While you’re at it, grab another shoe organizer for the bedroom or closet. By cutting the organizer along the designated rows, you can use them to outline the perimeter of your bed. Then you can store your shoes neatly and out of the way. 19. Handwashing Station It might sound weird, but it works. Use pantyhose as a makeshift soap dispenser. Drop a bar of soap into the toe of a pair of pantyhose and tie it to the water spigot or outdoor faucet at the campsite – an instant and convenient handwashing station. 20. Use Press’n Seal on Cups For both kids and adults, use Press’n Seal plastic to turn regular cups into travel cups and avoid those inevitable spills that happen on the road. 21. Suction Cup Caddies for Kids Use suction cup bath caddies to corral toys, games, and devices by sticking them to the windows around the dinette or beside the passenger seat. 22. Install Accent LED Lighting By installing stand-alone accent LED lighting, you can illuminate your RV without pulling from your main power source. 23. Deter Ants with Gorilla Tape Wrap a few strips of strong Gorilla Tape around openings that ants usually enter and stop them in their tracks. Literally. 24. Deter Wasps with Flea Collars Propane tends to attract wasps. Stop infestations before they start by placing cut-up flea collars in various compartments. 25. Deter Mice with Irish Spring Soap Fun fact: Mice hate the smell of Irish Spring soap. Keep a bar in the RV to deter mice, especially during winter. 26. Non-slip Liners Inside Drawers and Shelves Use non-slip liners inside drawers and shelves to keep items from rolling around while traveling. 27. Protect Glasses with Socks A pack of cheap socks can protect your bottles and glasses. Slide a sock over each item to keep them from breaking if they bump into each other while going down the road. If they do break, the sock will hold all the glass inside for easy clean-up. 28. Command Hooks are an RVer’s Best Friend Hang everything using command hooks. We’re talking cooking utensils, coats, pictures, curtains – you name it, command hook can hang it. You’ll never make a million nail holes or screw something into the wall again. 29. Command Velcro is also an RVer’s Best Friend You can have more than one best friend, it’s okay. Use Command Velcro to hold remote controls in place near seating, hold pictures and art to the wall, or attach utensils inside of cabinet doors. The possibilities are endless. 30. Insulate Your RV Windows with Bubble Wrap RVing in the winter or during cold weather? No worries. Use bubble wrap to cover your windows and help insulate the space. 31. Get a WiFi Booster Off-grid doesn’t have to mean offline. Sure, most campgrounds provide wireless internet, but the signal isn’t always the best. Avoid the frustration with a booster to improve your WiFi reception while on the road. 32. Protect Your Head with a Pool Noodle Ever walk right into a metal awning strut? It’s not fun. Protect yourself by slitting a foam pool noodle and wrapping it around the struts. You’ll get visibility and safety all in one. 33. Stock Up on Free Condiments Save all those unused condiment packs from restaurants you visit along the way. They take up less space than full-sized bottles, plus they’re free. 34. Invest in a Collapsible Ottoman RV living requires some items to be double-duty. A collapsible ottoman is a perfect option for extra seating, a place to put your feet, or as an extra storage space. When you don’t need it, collapse it and store it. Win/win. 35. Recover the Dinette Cushions You may not love every detail of your RV, but simple updates in a few places can change the entire feel of your space. Recovering the dinette cushions in a fabric you like is one of those simple updates. 36. Change the Curtains Another simple update is changing out the curtains. Replace the panels, recover the valences, or remove them entirely – either way, you’ll fall in love with your space all over again. 37. Use Museum Putty to Hold Items in Place Want to keep the coffee maker on... --- ### The Complete Guide to Truck Camper Camping > Small, compact, and affordable, there are many reasons to love truck campers. Here's our guide to truck camper camping. - Published: 2022-01-04 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-complete-guide-to-truck-camper-camping/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Camping, Find Your RV, Learn To RV, Truck Camper - Authors: Chase & Lindsay A thorough breakdown from full-time truck campers. The tiny living movement has been growing off the charts over the last five years as more and more people chase a nomadic lifestyle of adventure. The trend to purchase or build a home on wheels gives so many of us the freedom to travel and take our homes everywhere. When we first became full-time RVers, we purchased a 30-foot travel trailer. Ever since then, we envisioned going even bigger and upgrading to a 40 ft fifth wheel, but as time passed, we did the opposite – we went smaller and started our exploration into truck camper camping. Big rigs are great for full-timing in resorts and campgrounds, but they make it more challenging to get out into nature and off-grid. Over the past few years, we've seen more and more people selling their things, buying a small adventure camper, and setting out on an adventure of a lifetime. It makes sense why – the smaller your home on wheels, the more you can explore! Small campers like class Cs, class Bs or vans, and Happier Campers are all great choices! We personally chose the truck camper route and wouldn't have it any other way. We already had the truck, and we found the perfect truck camper. Since getting a truck camper, our country has become our playground. We've been able to camp on a sandy lakeside beach in Utah, among the red rocks of Arizona, and in the snow-covered mountains of Colorado! Traveling in our truck camper has allowed us to be so spontaneous – it's so easy to hit the road without any plans in mind. We now have the freedom and capability of being able to stop anywhere because of our size. If you love adventure and being spontaneous, keep reading to learn more about how truck campers can be a great option. A truck camper is an agile RV for boondocking in remote locations. Why We Bought a Truck Camper Choosing an adventure vehicle was tough – we were torn between a van and a truck camper. We weighed the pros and cons, cost and features, and even discussed motorhomes versus travel trailers, and more before deciding to proceed with truck camper life. Overall, it made so much sense to choose a truck camper over a van for our situation. If we had gone the van route, we would have had to trade in the SUV that we used to commute to work in exchange for a van to build out. The costs of time needed to build out a van and the thought of getting rid of our current vehicle wasn't worth it to us. We already had a capable truck and could find a used truck camper that was compact enough to fit inside the bed of our truck with our tailgate closed. And, it allows us to tow our 30 ft travel trailer at the same time. We were fortunate to find a road-ready truck camper that was in excellent shape, only two years old, and less than half the price of a new truck camper off the lot. A used truck camper cost us thousands less than building out a van. It's a huge decision, but as you'll see, choosing a truck camper was a no-brainer! Pros & Cons Each class of RV has its pros and cons – today, we're focusing only on truck campers. Pros of Truck Camper Camping A truck camper is small + compact. It's road-ready! – once mounts are installed on your truck, you can be on the road with a truck camper in minutes. You can have all of the features of a typical RV (bathroom, shower, sink, fridge/freezer, AC, microwave, etc. ) You can turn your everyday truck into an RV. You're able to travel anywhere your truck is capable of going. You don't have to learn how to tow. It's easy to find parking in towns with small parking spaces. You're able to tow toys with you, like boats, ATVs, snowmobiles, trailers, and motorcycles. You can leave it at your campsite and take only your truck into town. It can be more affordable than other "tiny living" options. Chase & Lindsay in Colorado with their truck camper RV. Cons to Truck Camper Camping You need a truck capable of carrying the truck camper weight It can be hard to find a truck camper due to the lower production of truck campers Truck campers have a higher price per square foot compared to some trailers/RVs Some truck camper mounting systems may be permanent and non-transferable to future vehicles Truck campers can make your truck ride "top-heavy. " Cost Price is a huge factor when deciding what type of compact adventure RV is right for you. We couldn't rationalize spending more on our adventure RV than we did on our full-timing RV, so we knew a truck camper was the way to go! Truck campers can be hard to find. Unlike the most popular styles of RVs and motorhomes (class A, class C, fifth wheels, and travel trailers), truck campers have fewer units manufactured, and the amount produced yearly is a lot lower than other RVs. There are fewer companies that manufacture truck campers in comparison to the manufacturers who make different classes of RVs. This leads to a supply and demand issue with truck campers. Aside from that, the available ones can vary significantly in price depending on used versus new, age, features, and brand. Backyard views are epic when boondocking in a truck camper. Brand New Truck Campers $20,000 to $60,000 (average) Similar to all other RVs, the cost varies greatly on the size, brand, and amenities of the truck camper. Used Truck Campers $5,000 to $20,000 (average) There is surprisingly a decent used truck camper market available. Some original buyers might have started out with a truck camper and decided to upgrade to a larger RV or have decided that they weren't fit for the truck camper camping life. When you find a used truck camper, expect the quality to vary. You will find that some are old and need a lot of TLC, where others may be nearly brand new! The best thing you can do when buying a used truck camper, or any used RV for that matter, is to inspect it with a fine-tooth comb and make sure the unit is solid, has little to no water damage, and in good enough shape for your liking. Refer to this buying guide for buying a used RV. View this post on InstagramA post shared by Chase+Lindsay↠RV Travel Nurses (@wereoutnabout) Features The costs vary due to amenities, brands, and size. Some truck campers, like the Arctic Fox from Northwood Manufacturing, have all of the same amenities that you will see in other RVs – toilets, showers, refrigerator, freezer, microwave, stovetop, oven, TV, etc. Others will have the basics – bed, table/seating area, refrigerator. There are even some brands of truck campers that are designed entirely bare to be fully customized according to your needs. You may desire a truck camper but want more room inside. If that's the case, there are truck campers with slide-outs. These types of truck campers are extremely spacious, and the exterior size can be deceiving. Just remember, slide-outs will add to your weight and cost. On the contrary, you may want a truck camper that is as compact as possible. If that's the case, you may want to look into pop-up truck campers. These types have roofs that lift up, revealing a canvas similar to pop-up campers. A benefit of truck campers is the ability to fold down and decrease your overall height and weight, and they also give you a sense of tent camping. Keep in mind, this type of truck camper camping requires a little bit of setup time, whereas other styles are ready the second you park. View this post on InstagramA post shared by Chase+Lindsay↠RV Travel Nurses (@wereoutnabout) Another unique feature of truck campers is the four support jacks which are the key to lifting your camper up and down. You will use the jacks anytime you want to lift the truck camper up into the bed of your truck, and anytime you want to take it out of your truck bed. There are three different kinds of jacks -- hydraulic jacks, electric jacks, and manual crank jacks. We have electric jacks which we operate with remote control. Having electric jacks makes loading and unloading our truck camper time-efficient and straightforward. If you're worried about weight, a pro tip is to take your jacks off when towing and use them only when you are loading your truck camper into your truck bed or taking it out. Some truck campers may have black and grey holding tanks, and some may not. You can also find some truck campers with onboard generators already installed while others may find the need to install solar and/or bring your own generator. The more amenities and gadgets your truck... --- ### Boating Laws & License Requirements for All 50 States > Stay informed about boating laws in all 50 states. Understand the regulations and requirements for safe and legal boating across the US. - Published: 2022-01-03 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/boating-license-faqs/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Water Safety - Authors: Amy Solovay Stay informed about boating laws in all 50 states. Understand the regulations and requirements for safe and legal boating across the US. This list of boating laws and license requirements for all 50 states will help you find the relevant legal information you need to determine whether a license is a requirement in the state you're hoping to drive a boat. Each state has different laws regarding boating licenses and boater safety education. Not only that, there are waters in some states that fall under federal jurisdiction rather than state jurisdiction -- which means that the laws governing those waters may differ.   In some states, a one-time boater safety course or certification is required in lieu of ongoing licensure for recreational boating. We have also taken the liberty to include general information on boat registration requirements for each state.   Commercial Boating License Requirements In most states, you must obtain acaptain's license from the US Coast Guardfor commercial boating. This is a federal license that typically requires the completion of aUSCG-approved boating safety and education course.   The USCG requirements for a commercial captain’s license vary based on whether you will be operating inland or in what the Coast Guard calls “near coastal” waters. Some states may also require additional state licenses or local permits, so your requirements will depend on your location and the nature of your intended business activity. Commercial boat charters of up to six passengers, for example, require anOUPV license, also called a "six-pack" license. Furthermore, conducting fishing charters usually requires a state-issued fishing license and permits for the fish varieties your group will be fishing for. This is in addition to other licenses that may be required. For more detailed information on commercial boating laws and restrictions in your state, please visit thewebsite for the National Association of State Boating Law Administrators(NASBLA) and select ‘Commercial Vessels’.   Boating Laws & License Requirements for all 50 States Below, you’ll find links and information regarding laws on licensing for commercial and recreational boating. Additionally, the state of North Dakota posted thisarticlewith guidance for anyone interested in a career as a charter boat captain. Boating License Requirements in Alabama Yes, a boating license is required in the state of Alabama. You must be at least 12 years old to operate a motorized vessel and a written examination is required for new applicants, excluding those who were over the age of 40 on April 28th, 1994. There are also exclusions for those that have completed a boating course administered by the US Coast Guard Auxiliary, the US Power Squadron, or the Alabama Marine Police. See theAlabama Law Enforcement Agency websitefor more information. Boat Registration Laws in Alabama All mechanically propelled vessels, sailboats, and boats for hire must be registered to operate legally in the state. This also includes boats that have previously been documented with the US Coast Guard and new boats must be registered within 72 hours of purchase.   Go hereto find the application form to register your boat in Alabama.   Boating License Requirements in Alaska According to NASBLA, Alaska does not require a boating safety course or license to operate a motorized recreational boat on its waters. They also do not regulate commercial vessels on sole state waters.   However, boater education courses are available for those who want to gain confidence that they have the skills necessary to operate a boat safely within the state. Acceptable course providers include state agencies, the US Coast Guard Auxiliary, and select private companies.   Boat Registration Laws in Alaska All boats that are not specifically exempted underAlaska Statute 05. 25. 055must be registered with the state to operate legally. This includes documented boats, barges, sport fishing guide boats, and tenders.   Boating License Requirements in Arizona There is no mandate for boating safety education and licensing in Arizona for the general public looking to operate a recreational boat. Only volunteer boating safety education instructors must complete a course in order to teach others.   Arizona also doesn’t regulate commercial vessels on sole state waters. TheArizona Boater's Handbookhas a detailed list of all the other requirements for safe, legal boating in the state of Arizona. Boat Registration Laws in Arizona All motorboats must be registered in Arizona, regardless of length, construction, type, and motor size. This includes personal watercraft, canoes, kayaks, and inflatable rafts if they are equipped with electric, gas, or diesel motors. The only exceptions are watercrafts used solely as lifeboats and those already documented by the US Coast Guard.   Boating License Requirements in Arkansas Anyone born on or after January 1, 1986 must complete a boating safety course to legally operate a recreational vessel in the state of Arkansas. Minors under the age of 12 must have an adult on board in order to operate a motorized vessel.   Approved education courses are available from state agencies, US Power Squadrons, the US Coast Guard Auxiliary, and in some public schools. When you pass an approved course, you’ll be issued a boater education card, which must be kept on board when you operate a boat in Arkansas waters.   For more information, consult theHandbook of Arkansas Boating Laws and Responsibilities. Boat Registration Laws in Arkansas All boats propelled by sail or motor (including electric trolling motors) must be registered to operate legally on Arkansas public waters. Validation decals must be clearly displayed on your vessel and your Arkansas Certificate of Number must be present when operating.   To learn more about boat registration fees and regulations in Arkansas,click here.    Boating License Requirements in California Aboater cardis required for all persons over the age of 16 to operate a recreational boat in the state of California. This includes a personal watercraft (PWC) and any motorized vessels with more than 15 horsepower.   Minors between the ages of 12 and 15 can operate motorized vessels with more than 15 horsepower in California. However, they must be supervised by an adult over the age of 18 that possesses a current California boater card.   The boater card requirement went into effect in California in 2015, but it is still being phased in based on applicant ages. Review the upcoming dates to see if you need to apply for a CA boater card:  January 1, 2022: Persons 45 years of age or younger January 1, 2023: Persons 50 years of age or younger January 1, 2024: Persons 60 years of age or younger January 1, 2025: All persons regardless of age Commercial boating in California's lakes and other non-navigable waters requires a For-Hire Vessel Operator's license. Captains who do commercial charters in California's coastal waters are required to obtain a captain's license issued by the US Coast Guard. Boat Registration Laws in California All motorboats, regardless of size, and sailboats over eight feet in length must be registered with the California Department of Motor Vehicles (DMV). Boats purchased from out-of-state dealers must be registered within 120 days of entering the state.   Click hereto learn what you need to register your boat in California and which vessels are exempt from California boat registration.   Boating License Requirements in Colorado All persons over the age of 16 may operate a motorized vessel on public waters in Colorado, regardless of the completion of a boating education course (even if it is recommended). With the passing of an approved boating safety course, those ages plus 14 and 15 may also operate a boat legally in the state as long they maintain their course certification onboard.   Courses for those aged 14 and 15 years must take a proctored exam for their course in a classroom setting, but those over the age of 16 may complete the exam online to receive a boater education card.   Also, be aware that some Colorado waterways may require additional permits for legal boating activity. You can find a more detailed list ofColorado's boating regulations here. Boat Registration Laws in Colorado All motorboats and sailboats operating in Colorado public waters must be registered before launching. In addition, boaters mustpurchase an Aquatic Nuisance Species (ANS) Stampto legally operate in the state. Ideally, you can do this at the time of registration, but stamps can also be purchased online or at any Colorado Parks & Wildlife (CPW) office.   For more resources to help you register your boat in Colorado,click here.   Boating License Requirements in Connecticut Instead of a boating license, the state of Connecticut requires boaters to obtain acertificate to operate a vessel. To obtain a certificate, you must pass anapproved basic boating safety courseand an equivalency examination administered by the Connecticut Department of Energy and Environmental Protection (DEEP).   This certificate is required to operate motorized boats of any length or sailboats measuring 19. 5 feet or longer. It applies to CT residents, property owners, and anyone with a boat registered in the state. After you obtain this document, you must carry it onboard your boat when you take it out.   Connecticut also recognizes certificates from Massachusetts, New York, and Rhode Island. For more information on exceptions, age restrictions, and non-resident requirements,click here. Boat Registration Laws in... --- ### Carlsbad Caverns National Park RV Camping Guide > Home to one of the most unique cave systems in the country, you'll love RVing Carlsbad Caverns National Park. Learn more. - Published: 2022-01-03 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-carlsbad-caverns-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, New Mexico - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn how to plan your visit to explore the limestone caves and fossil reefs in the Carlsbad Caverns. Getting to Carlsbad Caverns requires departing from the well-trodden path. If you’re willing to do so, you’ll be rewarded with a welcome into a mind-bending underground world. In Camping World’s Guide to RVing Carlsbad Caverns National Park, we’ll cover campsites, attractions, the best times to visit, and more.   The park is best known for its massive limestone caves and one of the most well-preserved fossil reefs in the world. Yes, the park was once covered by a vast inland sea more than 265 million years ago. Nowadays, it’s plenty dry for your RV adventure! Why Visit Carlsbad Caverns National Park in an RV? Photo by Doug Meek via Shutterstock Carlsbad Cavernsis located in the southeastern corner of New Mexico, approximately 40 minutes south of the city of Carlsbad and 2. 5 hours northeast of El Paso, Texas.   The remote nature of the park makes RVing here the clear and obvious choice. It’ll give you a basecamp from which to explore all that the park has to offer. Plus, you’ll be able to enjoy dinner and beverages in the parking lot if you stay for the nightly bat display around sunset (from April through October).   As a visitor, you are welcome to explore the well-lit caverns at your own pace, but the way to learn the most about this underground environment and its inhabitants is to sign up for a ranger-guided tour. The park also offers miles of desert hiking trails, evening bat programs, and exceptional stargazing.   When to Visit Carlsbad Caverns National ParkPhoto by Sean Pavone via Shutterstock Carlsbad Caverns is open year-round, excluding Thanksgiving, Christmas, and New Year’s Day. The park receives an astonishing 278 sunny days a year, on average, but because it lies in the heart of the Chihuahuan Desert, seasonalweatherchanges dramatically.   Carlsbad Caverns National Park in the SpringSpring temperatures range from the mid-60s to the low 80s (about 18-30 ℃). March through May tends to bring more wind than the rest of the year, so make sure your awning is in before bed! Carlsbad Caverns National Park in the SummerSummer means heat in the desert. Temperatures range from the mid-90s to the low-100s (roughly 32-40 ℃). The summer heat makes it the most dangerous season for hikers in the park, but there’s no reason you can’t enjoy summer hiking if you’re prepared.   That means bringing extra water, plenty of sunscreen, and wearing moisture-wicking clothing that provides sun protection. Also, plan to hike first thing in the morning to beat the summer heat.   Carlsbad Caverns National Park in the FallTemperatures in the fall are similar to the spring. They range from the low 60s to the upper 70s (about 16-26 ℃). The park receives much of its annual precipitation in the fall, with frequent rains being common from August through November.   Carlsbad Caverns National Park in the WinterBecause elevations in the park range from roughly 3,600 to 6,400 feet above sea level, cold temperatures are common from November through February. The park also receives occasional snowfall during the winter, so be aware of icy roads if you’re visiting just after rain or snow has fallen.   Inside the CavernsThe actual caves are the park’s main attraction. Because they’re underground, conditions differ from the land above. The average temperature in the cavern is a consistent 56 ℉ (13 ℃) year-round. It also stays relatively humid inside the cavern, so most visitors find that putting on a jacket or long-sleeved shirt makes them much more comfortable.   Where to StayPhoto by Nolichuckyjake via Shutterstock Onlybackcountry campingis available within the park’s borders. There is no overnight RV parking or car camping permitted, but there are a few RV parks close by for you toset up the perfect RV basecamp.   Also, be aware thatGuadalupe Mountains National Parkis about 40 minutes south on Highway 62. Consider staying there and then driving over to see the caverns during the day.   Staying Outside the ParkAs we said, there are several parks to choose from close to Carlsbad Caverns. Here are a few options:  Bud’s Place RV Park & Cabins: About 35 minutes from the visitor’s center Bonnie & Clyde’s Getaway RV Park: About 45 minutes from the visitor’s center White’s City RV Park: About 12 minutes from the visitor’s center  Carlsbad RV Park & Campground: About 27 minutes from the visitor’s center  Tips for Booking About 500,000 people visit the park annually. Make campground reservations in advance, especially if visiting from April through October. Booking requirements vary. Check campground websites for more details. If you plan on going into the cavern, you will also need reservations in advance. Click hereto see tour times and other visitor information.   How to Get Around Carlsbad Caverns National ParkPhoto by DBrower via Shutterstock The park only has one main entrance road, but it is accessible to all RVs. The main park road turns west off of US Highway 62 in White’s City. Two-way traffic is allowed on the first 7. 2 miles to the visitor’s center.   At the visitor’s center, the western lot is the best place for RVs to park. It will be the first lot on your left when you arrive and the RV-friendly spots are located at the back of the lot.   From the visitor’s center, you can take the one-way loop known as Reef Top Circle (or Desert Loop Road) to enjoy a scenic drive. This loop covers approximately 9. 6 miles before intersecting again with the main park road. If you’re staying outside the park, getting there will require driving. For those whodon’t have a toador a tow vehicle to unhitch,rental carsand taxi services are available from the airport in Carlsbad.   Places to GoMost of the attractions in Carlsbad Caverns National Park are accessible from the main road. Here are a few places to add to your itinerary:  The Carlsbad Caverns Visitor’s CenterPhoto by Sandra Foyt via Shutterstock When you enter the park, the best place to begin is thevisitor’s center, which happens to be connected to theCarlsbad Caverns Trading Company. There you can pick up a few pieces of memorabilia while learning more about where to go and what to do in the park.   Be sure to walk through the many interactive exhibits to learn more about how this fascinating cave system was formed. At the very least, you can learn the ever-perplexing difference between stalactites and stalagmites! The visitor’s center is also the best place to start your cave explorations. From here, you can hop on the Natural Entrance Trail or ride the elevator from the visitor’s center directly down into the Big Room.   While you’re parked at the visitor’s center, you can also enjoy lunch in the picnic area, a quick stroll down to the Bat Flight Amphitheater for a ranger-led program, or hop on a nearby trail for a quick hike.   Slaughter Canyon CavePhoto by Traveller70 via Shutterstock When tours are running, the Slaughter Canyon Cave tour is a great way to get off the beaten path in the park. Reservations are required and the tour is advertised as moderately strenuous, but it offers a glimpse into the more natural state of the caves in this region.   Note, thatthis cave is not lit,and the trails are narrow and slippery. That said, you’ll be well-guided by a ranger and equipped with headlamps and flashlights.   Slaughter Canyon Cave features an 89-foot tall column (one of the world’s tallest), a crystalline column known affectionately as the Christmas Tree, and plenty of evidence of the old bat guano mining excavations that took place in the early 1900s.   If tours into the cave aren’t running during your visit, you can still hike to the cave entrance. TheSlaughter Canyon Cave Trailis accessible by atrailheadto the south of the main park entrance. The hike is steep and takes about 45 minutes to gain the requisite 500 feet required to catch a glimpse of the cave entrance.   Lechuguilla CavePhoto by JB Manning via Shutterstock While access to this cave is currently limited to trips led by the park service and expeditions of scientific researchers, surveyors, and exploration teams, it’s still worth mentioning. Lechuguilla Cave was believed to be an insignificant speck in the park’s backcountry until 1986.   While it was minimally mined back in 1914, significant exploration didn’t begin until 1984. Two years later, explorers had opened up many new passages into what has today become one of the ten longest caves in the world and the second-deepest limestone cave in the US. Things To Do When RVing Carlsbad Caverns National ParkFrom caving to hiking to bat watching, there’s plenty to do at Carlsbad Caverns. Please keep in mind that conditions could impact the availability of certain programs. Check theNPS websitefor alerts and updates prior to your visit.   Cave ExplorationPhoto by BearFotos via Shutterstock The park is home to miles and miles of caves. So, naturally, exploring them is the main attraction. The main... --- ### Dog-Friendly RV Destinations In The South > If you have an RV and a dog (or two), head to the South! There are endless paws-ibilites for travel, and you can find them here. - Published: 2021-12-29 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/dog-friendly-rv-destinations-in-the-south/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arkansas, Campgrounds, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, Pets, South Carolina, State Parks, Tennessee, Texas, Virginia, West Virginia - Authors: Rachael Johnson Inspiration for where to take your favorite furry companion on your next southern RV road trip. If you have an RV and a dog (or two), head to the South! There are endless paws-ibilites for travel. The best part about traveling, for our family, is being together, and that includes our dogs. So we look for destinations that welcome us both with activities, sights to see, and camping spots that are drool-worthy! Tampa Bay, Florida We admit that we are partial to the Tampa Bay, Florida area. Both of our dogs Peanut Butter Brickle and Digby Pancake were adopted from the Humane Society of Tampa Bay. Tampa, Florida has so much to offer to travelers with their dogs. One of our favorite spots to take Brickle and Digby is Davis Island Dog Beach. Dogs can play, swim and run off-leash in this fenced oasis. There are two separate dog park areas. One is the beachside that is fenced on three sides leading to the water. The other dog park area is a fully fenced, grassy space. After playing, you can wash your dogs off at the cleaning area, and then be sure to stop for a treat at Wag Natural Pet Market. Tampa Bay is home to hundreds of pet-friendly restaurants, breweries, hotels, and 16 dog parks and beaches, including Picnic Island. But that is not all. For senior dogs, Florida is a great place to hike due to its flat terrain. The 2. 6 mile Tampa Riverwalk is perfect for a stroll at night when the temperatures have cooled down. If you are looking for a little alone time, and your dog needs to burn off some energy, Unique Dog Boarding north of Tampa is your home away from home. Unique Dog Boarding is a ranch for dogs! With transportation services available, even from your hotel, give your dog a vacation too. As your dogs relax in the lap of luxury, we recommend going to see a movie at the historic Tampa Theatre in downtown Tampa. If you are looking for a peaceful camping spot away from the crowds but close to the action, check out dog-friendly Hillsborough River State Park or Fort Desoto Park. The Blue Ridge Parkway Traveling with dogs may take effort, but it sure is fun. The Blue Ridge Parkway is a favorite of our dog Digby Pancake. The scenery, hikes, and time with our dogs here make it one of our absolute favorite destinations in the South. The Blue Ridge Parkway is a National Parkway. It is America’s longest linear park and it runs for 469 miles through 29 counties in Virginia and North Carolina. We made it a goal to travel the full length of the parkway in our RV, and we recommend it to all travelers with their dogs. You can go as fast or as slow as you wish. We recommend following your dog’s lead and taking in the sights, smells, and history. Have a picnic and a hike at Crabtree Falls and tour Mabry Mills. The park’s developed campgrounds are open from May-October, but there is little to no cell service. Check out these other Blue Ridge Parkway Campgrounds. Harpers Ferry, West Virginia 2 Traveling Dogs in Harpers Ferry If you are looking for adventure, fun, and a total experience with your dog, the town of Harpers Ferry in West Virginia is a southern destination for you both. The town of Harpers Ferry is dog-friendly and features a national park! Harpers Ferry is the easternmost city in West Virginia. It is located where the Shenandoah and Potomac Rivers converge. Do some window shopping with your dog in the quaint 19th-century town, and have lunch at dog-friendly Cannonball Deli. Spend the entire day exploring and hiking with your dog, then head back to camp at dog-friendly Harpers Ferry Campground. Hunting Island State Park in South Carolina Dogs in South Carolina Hunting Island is South Carolina’s most popular state park. The beach here is dog-friendly and peaceful. With five miles of beachfront, thousands of acres of marsh and maritime forest, and ocean inlet, this state park is a destination all on its own. Take a walk with your dog to the Hunting Island Lighthouse. Although they cannot go inside, they can gaze up as you take advantage of a prime picture opportunity. Stay at the park’s campground, but be sure to reserve ahead as many dog travelers wait for a spot! Jekyll Island, Georgia 2 Traveling Dogs on Jekyll Island Jekyll Island in the state of Georgia is known to be one of the most dog-friendly destinations around. Stay at the Jekyll Island Campground with spacious campsites and other traveling dogs. Walk right from your campsite to the historic homes of Jekyll Island and take a step back in time. Our dogs’ favorite place to take a break in the green grass is Islands Sweet Shoppe for a scoop of ice cream. Trails, dog-friendly beaches, and memories are waiting for you and your dog here. Asheville, North Carolina Almost every place in Asheville, North Carolina welcomes your dog! Dog-friendly hikes, wineries, and breweries await. Trails are the top attraction for our family, and Asheville does not disappoint. Head out to DuPont Recreational Forest which is a 10,000 acre park. Waterfalls, mountaintop views, and lakes let your dog choose what the day’s adventure is. No trip to Asheville, North Carolina would be complete without a visit to the Biltmore Estate. Although dogs cannot go inside buildings, they can roam the grounds including the gardens! Walk around the grounds and then hike to Deer Park Trail. Dogs are welcome to join you for dining at several outdoor eating spots in Antler Hill Village. Lake Powhatan Recreation Area is one of our favorite places to camp with our dogs at an affordable price. Smith Island, Maryland Dog on Smith island Ferry Smith Island is located 12 miles offshore of Crisfield, Maryland. This was not a southern destination that was on our travel list, but we were missing out! Get your dog ready for an adventure. Head to the Crisfield city dock and embark to sea on a passenger ferry. The ride over to Smith Island takes 45 minutes. This island is not well known and there are less than 200 residents that live here. Take your time and walk along the island’s streets by foot and paw. Grab your dog a bite to eat at Bayside Inn Carryout and Ice Cream, and you can sample Maryland’s state cake here. Not many travelers know about this quaint island. Although you cannot camp on Smith Island, we stayed at nearby Janes Island State Park! Chattanooga, Tennessee 2 Traveling Dogs in Chattanooga TN Chattanooga, Tennessee has it all. Trails, waterfalls, and dog-friendly attractions are just the beginning. Who needs more? Our dog Peanut Butter Brickle is Rock City’s #1 fan. All leashed dogs are welcome to tour this attraction! Rock City is a destination all on its own. Located on top of Lookout Mountain and 6 miles from downtown Chattanooga, you can experience nature and creativity with your dog. Rock City has massive rock formations, an Enchanted Trail, Fairyland Caverns, and a view unlike any other. Located nearby, one of the most hidden places await you and your dog called Lula Lake Land Trust. Only open on specific days with reservations required, this is a protected and special place to hike with your dog to see waterfalls and nature. Don’t forget to reward yourself after a hike at one of the many dog-friendly breweries of Chattanooga. Camping options are numerous in this area of Tennessee including beautiful Cloudland Canyon State Park. Crater Of Diamonds State Park, Arkansas 2 Traveling Dogs in Crater of Diamonds State Park Many travelers call Arkansas, Bark-ansas! That is because the state of Arkansas is very dog-friendly. If the lure of hidden treasure excites you, Crater Of Diamonds State Park in Murfreesboro, Arkansas is for you! This is one of the only places in the world that the public (and their dogs) can search for real diamonds at the place of their original source. Think you won’t find a diamond? Let your dog dig! With your dog, you can search a 37-acre field. Feel free to bring your own equipment, or rent some from the park. Other things to do at this park include camping and trails! Galveston, Texas Galveston welcomes dogs with open paws! Get your picture taken with your dog at Buster’s Old Time Photos. You won’t be able to resist this experience with props, costumes and editing services! If your dog is patient enough to take pictures, get both of you a reward at one of the many dog-friendly restaurants. If you still have the energy to burn, head out to the bayou on a kayak or paddleboard with your dog. Walk the beaches with no worries, because all of Galveston’s public beaches are dog-friendly! Camping is a dream at Galveston Island State Park. We look for things to do with our dogs, not just places that allow our dogs to be there. Making our dogs part of... --- ### A Downloadable Ownership and Maintenance Booklet Every RVer Should Have > If you own an RV then you need this downloadable booklet to help you use, maintain, and just generally keep your RV nice. - Published: 2021-12-24 - Modified: 2024-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/a-downloadable-ownership-and-maintenance-booklet-every-rver-should-have/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Care & Cleaning, Engine, Generators, HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Outside RV, Propane, Roof, RV Electrical, RV Maintenance, Storage, Theft & Safety, Tips, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems, Windows & Doors, Winterize - Authors: Wade Thiel Download this booklet to track your RV's service and maintenance records. Get your downloadable RV Owner Handbook! Caring for your RV is one of the most important things you can do. Your RV is an investment, and that means you need to protect it and maintain it so you can continue to enjoy it for years to come. With this in mind, it's clear that maintenance is going to be something that you'll need to focus on. Also, properly using your RV and its various systems is key. To help, Camping World would like to share with you a downloadable booklet that will help you in your journey. Our service centers are always here to help take care of your maintenance needs. That said, having a booklet like the one you'll find below will help make keeping up on maintenance a little easier. Here's what you'll find in the booklet: Company Beliefs Title work Warranty Referrals Chassis Work Ordering Parts for Service Repairs Service Work Repairs Insurance on Your RV Helpful Hints Winterizing Toilet and Drainage Systems RV Refrigerators Fresh Water Water Heaters Check Your Oil Tires Roof Air Conditioners 110-Volt Appliances 30-Amp Appliances Extension Cords Paperwork and Manuals 12-Volt Batteries Storage Compartments LP Tanks Water Pressure Recreational Vehicles are Not Automobiles LP Leak Detectors Chassis Air Bags Generators Condensation Roof & Seam Sealants Miscellaneous Helpful Hints Who to Contact at the Dealership Service Advisor Accessories Department Title Clerk Sales Manager Business Manager Maintenance Schedule Every Trip and/or 1,000 Miles Every 3 Months Every 6 Months Annually Important Information Important Addresses Policy Numbers Appliance Serial and Model Numbers Get your downloadable RV Owner Handbook! --- ### RV Flooring: Carpet, Hardwood, Laminate, or Vinyl? > Renovating your RV can be fun! We've taken the guesswork out of RV flooring: carpet, hardwood, laminate, and vinyl. - Published: 2021-12-24 - Modified: 2025-04-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-flooring-carpet-hardwood-laminate-or-vinyl/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, Tips - Authors: Brad Cowan Flooring is more than just a surface to walk on. When it comes to RV flooring especially, your choice is the foundation for the rest of your interior design decisions. If it’s time to update your RV flooring, start from the ground up: consider what type of flooring to use. How will it tie into the rest of your design decisions? Will it feel nice under your feet? Is it easy to clean and maintain? Does it fit in your budget? We’ve taken the guesswork out of the equationby breaking down the most popular RV flooring options.  Renovating your RV can be fun! Remember to enjoy the process and take plenty of pictures along the way. Everyone loves a good before-and-after. If you don't know where to begin, consult with the Camping World Renovation & Collision team to get the ideas rolling. RV CarpetCarpet is one of the most classic and accessible flooring options for RVers. Often used in slide-outs and bedrooms, carpet can instantly make a space feel cozier. Advantages: Carpet is available in many different colors and styles, allowing you to truly customize your choice. If you and your family like to camp in colder climates, the carpet provides a soft, warm barrier between your feet and the hard floor underneath. Carpet also has more traction than other popular options, which is a perk for older pets and people. The most significant advantage of choosing an RV carpet is cost. With a broad range contingent upon the quality (fiber type and thickness), you’re sure to find an option within your budget. Plus, installation is relatively cheap and easy. Disadvantages: Unfortunately, carpet is the most difficult to clean compared to the other options. With camping comes mud, dirt, sand, and more which can stain and age the carpet much quicker than one would like. Carpet also tends to be more susceptible to water damage than other types of RV flooring. Vacuuming will become a daily task, requiring a minimum of effort to keep the carpet looking clean. Though we have some helpful tips for keeping your RV clean, carpet cleaning may seemlike a lot of maintenance. RV Hardwood FlooringHardwood flooring is common in any flooring conversation, including for your RV. But just because hardwood is popular doesn’t necessarily mean it’s the best choice. It’s worth mentioning that what’s best for a house isn’t always true when it comes to an RV. Advantages: Wood flooring is easy to clean for those long days when you bring the camp inside on the bottoms of your shoes. It doesn’t absorb odors or stains easily, plus it’s easy on bare feet. Disadvantages: The most significant disadvantage to real wood flooring is weight. While that doesn’t matter much in a house, hardwood floors in an RV can add upwards of 200 pounds per 100 square feet to your cargo weight, affecting gas mileage and towing ability. Additionally, hardwoods can warp in humid climates and may scratch easily under pets and kids. RV Laminate FlooringWhile laminate planks are a type of vinyl flooring, they’re a step up from the original design found in most starter RVs. It’s the perfect marriage of vinyl flooring and hardwood flooring in that you get the look and feel of hardwood but with the benefits of vinyl. Advantages: Floating laminate flooring planks don’t have to stick directly to the subfloor. By laying down some insulation beforehand, you can get the added comfort of carpet without sacrificing plank flooring design. The insulation also helps keep the floor warmer in colder climates. Easy to clean and durable, laminate is a solid choice if you like the look of hardwoods but want something more waterproof and durable. Disadvantages: Laminate flooring isn’t perfect and still has the potential to warp over time. Since this flooring comes in planks, the installation can be slightly more complicated for small, tight corners or curved areas. Traction is an issue as laminate planks can be slippery, especially for small kids or anyone wearing socks. It’s worth mentioning that the production of laminate planks can cause a pattern repeat, which means installation must be careful not to lay twin planks in close proximity. RV Vinyl FlooringBecause of its superb water-resistant qualities, vinyl plank flooring is easily the most popular choice for RV flooring. However, don’t let that sway or deter your decision. Vinyl has its own set of advantages and disadvantages. Advantages: Vinyl flooring is often the obvious choice for spaces potentially exposed to water. The surface is super smooth, making cleaning a breeze, whether it’s water or dirt tracked in. In houses, it’s used strictly in entryways, kitchens, bathrooms, and other areas that get heavy-duty use. However, when it comes to RVs, use vinyl flooring throughout for a cohesive feel. Vinyl flooring is lightweight, cost-effective, and easy to install. With its multitude of colors, patterns, and prints, it offers the biggest bang for your buck when it comes to giving your RV a new look. Disadvantages: Unfortunately, the biggest drawback of vinyl flooring is longevity. It's just not the most durable flooring option for your RV lifestyle. Since it’s glued directly to the subfloor below, it can warp as the RV travels and moves about over time. Vinyl tiles tend to be thinner than the other flooring options, resulting in imperfections. Once vinyl flooring shows imperfections, like nails in the subfloor or a gap between the sections, cleaning becomes increasingly more difficult. Another disadvantage to being installed directly on the subfloor is that there isn’t padding or insulation between the flooring material. As a result, the vinyl stick tiles are harder and less comfortable to walk on than the other options, and their slippery nature can be a challenge for those who aren’t used to walking on them. Ultimately, RV owners must weigh the pros and cons of these RV flooring choices. Get a good idea of what matters the most to you before narrowing down your choices. If you have any questions about how to replace your RV flooring, speak to a design specialist at a Camping World Design Center. Do you have any experience removing and replacing RV flooring? What tips or advice can you share with your fellow readers? --- ### Easy Camping Crockpot Meals for Cold Days > After a day of adventures, the last thing you want to do is cook. Check out our favorite camping crockpot meals! - Published: 2021-12-22 - Modified: 2024-03-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-camping-crockpot-meals-for-cold-days/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe, Winter - Authors: Brad Cowan After a day full of adventures at your new favorite destination, the last thing you want to do is cook. Get ahead of the game by throwing a few ingredients into the crockpot before you head out. Here are our favorite easy camping crockpot meals. The advantages of using a crockpot are endless! The scalability alone is enough reason to explore crockpot camping recipes. You can easily scale them for the size of your group. A few extra people show up? No worries, bulk up the ingredients. A few people won’t be able to make it? Not a problem, cut the recipe in half. Or, keep it the same and store leftovers in the fridge. Crockpots range in size from 1. 5 quarts, up to 8 quarts. Find a crockpot to feed your crowd. Crockpots are known for their efficiency and time management, but an advantage that often gets overlooked is the lack of dishes it takes to make a single meal. With everything cooking inside the one pot, you gain back all the extra time you would normally spend collecting and washing dishes during the prepping and cooking phase. Time gained means more time spent in front of the campfire. So, once you return from that hike you’ve been dreaming of, dinner will be ready and waiting. Take off your gloves, kick off your boots, and choose one of these easy camping crockpot meals perfect for cold days. Crockpot Chicken and Dumplings Image: Shutterstock Is there anything better on a cold day than a hot bowl of chicken and dumplings? It smells like grandma’s house, tastes like childhood, and feels like a warm hug with every spoonful. This crockpot camping recipe requires only nine ingredients that include a sweet onion and garlic. Imagine stepping into your RV after a day out and being greeted by this one. Crockpot Pork Roast The best thing about crockpot recipes is how easy they are. This recipe just might be the easiest of them all, so be prepared to have it come up frequently in the rotation of your recipes. With just three ingredients, it practically makes itself. Throw it all in and go about your day, it’ll be patiently waiting for you to return. Crockpot Chili Image: Shutterstock When it comes to comfort food to warm you up from chilly weather, is there anything more fitting than chili? Once the crockpot does the heavy lifting, complete your chili by loading on your favorite toppings, use it on hot dogs and burgers, or as the anchor for a nacho bar. Versatile recipes are the best and this recipe doesn’t disappoint. Bonus Tip: Complete all your chopping and prepping at home before hitting the road. Divide ingredients according to recipe into their own freezer storage bag and freeze them overnight. When you’re packing up the RV the next day, throw everything into a cooler and your ingredients will be waiting for you to use them whenever you’re ready instead of the other way around. Crock Pot Balsamic Chicken Sometimes, when camping, you just don’t have the extra time on your hands for a whole lot of prep work. This recipe involves just three ingredients and requires no prep or babysitting at all. Use this balsamic chicken in tacos and burritos, over rice, in a toasted hoagie, or on buns. The options are endless and the flavor is delicious. Co-Pilot Tacos Take taco night to a whole new level with these Co-Pilot Tacos that use a lean boneless pork roast as its base. It only takes about five minutes to prep then about 6-8 hours to cook, so you can set it and go about your day. Once you return, the meat will be tender and flavorful and ready for you to load it into some corn tortillas with your favorite toppings. Boondock Butternut Squash Soup If cold weather is a problem, then soup is the solution every time. Soups are easy to prep and easy to cook. They’re perfect for cold days. Plus, they keep you warm and full at the same time. What’s not to like? If you’re a soup person, this Boondock Butternut Squash Soup will hit the spot with every bowlful – and there will definitely be more than one bowlful. Road Warrior Ribs Sometimes, especially on frigid days, you want a meal that’s going to stick to your bones and keep you warm through the late evening and into the night. These Road Warrior Ribs will take care of that for you. A super easy recipe that takes about 15 minutes to prep and approximately 4-8 hours to cook. A few seasonings like smoked paprika, dry mustard, and cayenne pepper make a magic sauce when combined with Worcestershire sauce, maple syrup, molasses, and a few other ingredients. Have the napkins ready! It will be hard to hide the evidence of just how much the family will love this one. Crock Pot Ravioli Casserole Make this one with the kids in mind and watch the adults enjoy it just as much as they do. With just four ingredients, this Crock Pot Ravioli Casserole practically makes itself. It’s easy enough, as most crockpot meals are, that the kids can help pour everything in. They’re more likely to eat it if they feel like they had a hand in making it, so it’s a win/win for everyone. Feel free to add more cheese before serving. No one has ever complained about having too much cheese on their pasta. Crockpot Apple Cobbler Image: Shutterstock Dessert counts as a meal, so it’s only fair that a dessert recipe finds its way onto this list. Crockpot Apple Cobbler will definitely warm you up on a cold day even if you choose to add a scoop of vanilla ice cream on top. There aren’t rules when camping and calories don’t count, so help yourself to seconds or thirds. What are some of your favorite camping crockpot meals? Find a crockpot to feed your crowd. --- ### Lesser Known Florida Keys for RV Camping > Many RVers traveling the 113-mile Overseas Highway miss out on the lesser-known Florida keys for RV camping! Fix that! - Published: 2021-12-21 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/lesser-known-florida-keys-for-rv-camping/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, Snowbird, State Parks - Authors: Mike Wendland Every RVer loves Key West, the southernmost spot in the US with its own distinctive and laid-back party vibe. But so many RVers traveling that 113-mile Overseas Highway between Miami and Key West miss so much by not slowing down and spending time in the lesser-known Florida keys for RV camping. The area is steeped in history and kissed by sunshine, bursting with tropical beauty and fabulous camping surrounded by crystal clear turquoise water. Other keys are much less developed than Key West because so many rush past to get down to mile marker 1. Photo by Rainer Lesniewski via Shutterstock “The Keys,” as they’re called, are linked together by the Overseas Highway (officially US-1), and divided into five regions: Key Largo, Islamorada, Marathon, Big Pine Key, and Key West. But those are regions. And each region has numerous other keys or small islands. In all, between Miami and Key West, are more than 800 keys. Some are super tiny. Many need a boat to reach. Others are great for sunbathing, snorkeling and shelling. Some are private. But together, they form a vast network of natural beauty that quietly calls out to the passing RVer to stop and explore, decompress and take in the view before heading down to Key West and the party town known as the "Conch Republic. " For the purposes of this article, we want to concentrate on the first four regions, suggesting places to camp in the Keys and a few things to see and do. Key Largo Key Largo, FL. Photo by Jo Crebbin via Shutterstock Key Largo has been celebrated in movies and songs almost as much as Key West. It’s the first key headed south on US-1, at the very top of the Florida Keys. It is famous for the awesomely clear water and draws scuba divers and snorkelers from around the world. The John Pennekamp State Park encompasses parts of the world’s second-largest artificial reef. It is a must-visit. Take the two-mile tour out to Dry Rocks Reef where you’ll find the Christ of the Abyss statue. It’s a two-ton, 8. 5-foot bronze statue in 25 feet of water that can easily be seen by snorkelers. At the Pennekamp State Park, there are 47 campsites located next to a beautiful beach - 39 with full hookups (30-50-110 amp). There are also several Good Sam RV Parks within 50 miles. Check them out below! Campgrounds Near Key Largo Boardwalk RV Resort: Technically located in Homestead, this park is a great stop heading south from Miami and can also be a great basecamp for visiting Everglades National Park. Miami Everglades RV Resort: This resort is about an hour north of Key Largo, so it's also a great stop as you head south on Florida's east coast. Islamorada Photo by ocudrone via Shutterstock The next region south is Islamorada. It is made up of the islands; Plantation Key, Windley Key, Upper Matecumbe Key, Lower Matecumbe Key, and the offshore islands of Indian Key and Lignumvitae Key. Where Key Largo is Mecca for SCUBA divers and snorkelers, Islamorada is known as “The Sport Fishing Capital of the World. ” Lots of fishing charters are based here and offshore fishing is truly fantastic. On land, be sure to visit the Windley Key Fossil Reef Geological State Park at Mile Marker 85. There’s no camping at this park but this is one of the few places you can see a coral reef above the surface of the water. It's also a great place to strap up your backpack and enjoy one of the park's five short self-guided trails. You can walk along a quarry wall to see fossils of the ancient coral reef formed nearly 125,000 years ago. It really gives you an understanding of the underwater geology of the keys. After that, visit the Florida Keys History & Discovery Center, which explains the history, people, and events that shaped the Florida Keys. Campgrounds Near Islamorada Fiesta Key RV Resort: Located on its own private island, this is a great place to unwind and it's only about 15 minutes from Islamorada. Marathon Photo by Paul Brady Photography via Shutterstock As you continue southbound on the Overseas Highway towards Marathon, you’ll drive right past two more spectacular Florida State Parks – Long Key and Curry Hammock. Both of these parks have campgrounds and if you can get a site we’d highly recommend it! Long Key State Park was once the home of the upscale Long Key Fishing Camp. It was a magnet for the world’s saltwater anglers before it was wiped out by a hurricane in 1935. The state park officially reopened in 1969. But alas, it was also significantly damaged in 2017 by Hurricane Irma but recovery efforts are expected to be mostly completed in 2022. This is a great place for kayaking, snorkeling, and, onshore birding. Curry Hammock boasts one of the best stretches of beach in the Keys. So get your folding chairs ready and, if you're an early riser, get out to enjoy a beautiful sunrise from this spot. It is also a great place to put your paddleboard in and explore the nearby mangrove forests. While in the Marathon region, be sure to visit The Dolphin Research Center. It focuses on marine mammal care, research, and education and houses 22 dolphins and three sea lions. The Center has a 90,000 square foot lagoon for the dolphins to play in and offers several programs to swim, play, and interact with the dolphins. You can easily spend an afternoon here. Campgrounds Near Marathon Jolly Roger RV Resort: This park sits on a spacious 11 acres and most of the sites offer plenty of shade and comfortable grass under your feet. Enjoy nearby fishing, a heated/chilled pool, and high-speed internet here. Grassy Key RV Park and Resort: The perfect big rig friendly place to situate yourself centrally in the Keys and enjoy waterfront views from the park. Big Pine Key Photo by Dedi Galih Wisnu via Shutterstock As you leave the city of Marathon, you’ll drive across the Seven Mile Bridge which spans the channel between Knight’s Key and Little Duck Key. There are amazing water views along the entirety of the bridge and even better sunsets. Remains of the Old Seven Mile Bridge run parallel to the new. More than two miles of the older structure remain open to foot traffic and the span is a popular spot for biking and fishing. After the Seven Mile Bridge, you’ll hit Bahia Honda State Park. This gorgeous state park is unique among other islands in the Keys due to its white-sand beaches and deep waters close by offshore, which provide exceptional snorkeling. Much of 2021 was spent finishing up restoration from the damage of Hurricane Irma but camping is again open. It is in this region of the keys that you will find the diminutive animals known as key deer. They are about the size of a large dog and found nowhere else. As such they are an endangered species and the National Key Deer Refuge on Big Pine Key is dedicated to the herd’s preservation. It’s been closed to the public because of COVID the past couple of years but hopes are it will reopen in early 2022. Campgrounds Near Big Pine Key Big Pine Key Resort: If you want to enjoy close proximity to diving, snorkeling, fishing, and an epic setup for Keys sunsets, look no further. Sunshine Key RV Resort and Marina: Situated on its one 75-acre island known as Ohio Key, enjoy swimming, kayaking, and gorgeous sunsets here. I hope we were able to convince you to take your time as you drive through the keys. If you've never been, you may be surprised to learn that there aren't as many beaches in the Keys as you'd expect. Fortunately, you do have some choices among the best campgrounds on the beach in Florida. When you are finished with Big Pine Key, you’re just a half-hour away from Key West. Party On... . and Happy Trails! ----------- Mike Wendland is a veteran journalist who, with his wife, Jennifer, travels North America in a small motorhome, blogging about the people, places, joys, and adventure of RV life on the road at RVLifestyle. com. Mike has written 10 RV Adventure guides, including one on the Florida Keys. --- ### Exploring California’s Lost Coast in an RV > You’ll find yourself hours away from the rest of civilization on the Lost Coast, part of its appeal. Cycle and explore this remote coastline. - Published: 2021-12-20 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-californias-lost-coast-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Biking & Cycling, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Road Trip, Winnebago - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro The Lost Coast is hours away from the rest of civilization, which is part of its appeal. Northern California’s "Lost Coast," is the most remote stretch of coastline in the Lower 48, with miles and miles of deserted beaches and coves. The enormous, steep coastal mountains in the Lost Coast area plunge so sharply into the sea that the main roads had to be built around. Even today, with no major roads passing through, the region remains mostly wild and rugged and is only minimally inhabited. While visiting the Lost Coast in an RV, whether in a motorhome or a fifth-wheel, you’ll find yourself hours away from the rest of civilization, providing an unusual amount of seclusion, which is part of its key appeal. The Ekko on the winding roads of the Lost Coast. Why Visit the Lost Coast in an RV? James and I have had the Lost Coast on our bucket list for a long time, and just this fall we finally were able to get there. We had done enough research that we knew the roads were going to be rugged, but with our all-wheel-drive Winnebago EKKO, we felt confident we’d be fine. We were fine, but calling those roads ‘rugged’ was an understatement! The main route through the Lost Coast is a 70-mile adventure on Mattole Road, which starts when you turn off the 101 at Humboldt Redwoods State Park, continuing west to the coast and then north to the historic Victorian village of Ferndale. We quickly learned why very few people travel here. The roads are curvy, narrow, and steep, but also in severe disrepair, buckled and pot-holed by the constant upheavals of tectonic forces. The area is prone to earthquakes because of three tectonic plates that converge off Cape Mendocino, the westernmost point on the coast of California. So, thanks to the rough road, our top speed was only around 20 mph, and most of the time we were hovering around 10 mph. Visiting the Lost Coast takes fortitude. James, of the FitRV, takes these California roads slow and steady. Where to Stay in the Lost Coast in an RV We made Arthur W Way County Park our basecamp for our visit, and that turned out to be an excellent campground choice. There are no hookups or dump stations, but that was fine with us. We prefer more natural settings, and this park had it in spades. The park is situated along the Mattole River, which you can hear flowing from the campsites. The peaceful sounds of the water set such a pleasant backdrop whenever we were outside. The sites are nicely spread out from each other, and while you cannot make reservations, the campground never fills, according to the friendly camp host. The river is popular for swimming, though while we were there, it was a little too chilly to test it out. Other Campgrounds Nearby: Giant Redwoods RV & Cabin Destination Ancient Redwoods RV Park Riverwalk RV Park & Campground Mattole River Cycling the Lost Coast RVing the Lost Coast wasn't just about going there. For us, we had the Lost Coast on our bucket list because we wanted to bike it. Mattole Road is a popular route for cyclists, or at least the ones who like to suffer on a bike. Since we fall into that category, we couldn’t wait. Biking Mattole Road Weather can make or break a bike ride, but we got lucky. The days were packed with sunshine and the highs got up into the mid-60s. Perfect fall riding weather. The Lost Coast area sees at least 60 inches of rainfall per year, and even though the temps stay rather mild year-round, it’s not unusual for days to be foggy or grey. Most of the precipitation happens over the winter, though, so if you plan to visit, your best bet is to keep it between May and October. No surprise here, but bicycling the Lost Coast was extremely difficult. The main route, Mattole Road, is the same one we had to bike. We were either biking up steep grades or coasting down. And don’t think the downhills were any easier. With the roads in such disrepair, it was impossible to tell if there were potholes being camouflaged in the tree shadows up ahead. Cycling Mattole Road was treacherous at times. I remember climbing up one particularly death-defying gravel patch which was around 20 percent grade (there were many short sections of gravel), and it was so steep both James and my wheels started spinning out. We couldn’t get traction! I’m not sure how we both managed to stay upright, but I’ve never experienced anything like that on a bike ride before. Mattole Road, both on the bike and in the RV, was beyond incredible. The whole area is filled with breathtaking scenery, and we rarely saw another car. The crazy zigzagging up and down the flanks of Cape Mendocino made it such an exciting adventure. And besides, we spotted zebras. Zebras of the Lost Coast Surprises Along the Lost Coast Anytime you’re out exploring and you spot random zebras, you can officially call it an adventure. Twelve or so harrowing-but-scenic miles from Arther W. Way County Park Campground, the actual “coast” part along Mattole Road starts. It’s a stretch of beach about 5 miles long. On the north half of the stretch, you’ll find many pullouts along the beachside of the road where you can walk right down to the beach. Those pullouts make a great spot for parking the RV for the day, having lunch, and hiking along the beach. While you might see seals bobbing in the waves or sea lions sunbathing on the rocks, what you likely won't see is other people. And that right there is the true magic of the area. The Lost Coast’s charm is wrapped up in its rare and refreshing isolation. Uncrowded beaches characterize the Lost Coast. And as you exit the Lost Coast on Mattole Road, you really can’t beat the grand finale no matter which way you leave. Exiting to the north puts you in the lovely town of Ferndale, where you’ll see wonderfully preserved Victorian-era architecture. Make sure you get a coffee from the Mind’s Eye Manufactory and take a swing through Chapman’s Bookery. If you exit the other way, you’ll find yourself immersed in California’s redwoods, inside Humboldt Redwoods State Park. You can’t leave without driving the Avenue of the Giants. It is, in my book, the most amazing forest drive in the world. Avenue of the Giants, Redwood drive. So, if you’re up for the adventure of the Lost Coast, consider yourself warned. The drive will be hard—perhaps the hardest drive you’ve ever done. There’s also no cell service or dumps or hookups once you head in. It’s a challenge for RVers in all ways. But, really, doesn’t all travel come with challenges? No big adventure is complete without some adversity. That’s what makes it so memorable and special. It’s having challenges that allow you to gain a new perspective. I love that about travel. I feel like I’m leaving the place thinking about things differently—a little more in tune with who I am. Have you been to the Lost Coast? Do you plan on visiting the Lost Coast in an RV? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### How To Safely Load Your Travel Trailer > Improper trailer loading becomes dangerous at high speeds. Learn how to properly load your travel trailer safely based on its weight ratings! - Published: 2021-12-17 - Modified: 2025-04-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-safely-load-your-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV, Storage, Theft & Safety, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Tucker Ballister Load your trailer properly to avoid bouncing and swaying while towing. Before you just toss gear in at random, it’s vital to know how to properly load your travel trailer safely based on its weight ratings. You need a strategy that’ll reduceswaying, bouncing, tire blowouts, and a host of other problems.   Fortunately for you, we’re going to help youunderstand trailer weight ratingsand basic proper trailer loading. Your trailer’s weight ratings will dictate how much you can load into your trailer, but the principles of proper weight distribution apply to just about every travel trailer on the road. Understanding Your Trailer’s Weight Ratings Your trailer’s weight ratings are determined by the manufacturer and you’ll find them in your owner’s manual or on your VIN number tag. This includes abbreviations like GVWR, GAWR, GTW, and others. For a deep dive into this alphabet soup, consult our handy Guide to Weight Ratings. If you need a quick refresher, here's one below.   GVWR is short forgross vehicle weight rating. This is the maximum amount of weight your trailer can handle. It is the combined weight of the trailer itself and its maximum payload capacity.   GAWR stands forgross axle weight rating. This is the maximum weight you can place on each trailer axle.   GTW refers togross trailer weight. This is theactualweight of your trailer plus all the stuff you load into it. The only way to determine this weight is to drive over a scale once it’s loaded.   Tongue Weight is the amount of weight that is placed on the hitch ball when you connect your trailer to your tow vehicle.   Maximum Payload Capacity tells you how much weight you are able to load into your trailer safely. You calculate it by subtracting your trailer’s dry weight from its GVWR.   Towing Capacity actually refers to your tow vehicle, but it’s still vital to safe towing. It is the maximum amount of weight your vehicle can safely tow and it will be specified on your vehicle’s VIN label or in the owner’s manual.   To guarantee safe towing and err on the side of caution, your trailer’sgross trailer weight(GTW) should remain below 90 percent of your vehicle’stowing capacity.   How to Properly Load Your Travel Trailer Once you understand your trailer’s weight ratings, use these recommendations to distribute weight evenly.   Step 1: Follow the 60/40 Rule Photo by Philip Lange via Shutterstock Alltravel trailersshould be loaded adhering to the 60/40 rule. This states that approximately 60 percent of the loaded weight should be placed in front of the trailer’s center axle and the remaining 40 percent should be placed behind the center axle. Putting too much weight in the back of your trailer will cause it to fishtail at high speeds. Additionally, try to achieve a 50/50 side-to-side weight distribution. This is why your trailer’s freshwater holding tank is on the opposite side of your wasteholding tanks, for example.   Step 2: Start with the Heaviest Items Photo by Alex Stemmers via Shutterstock The best place to begin is to load your heaviest items first. These items should be strategically placed as close to the axle as possible, but they should also be distributed evenly across the length and width of your trailer.   Never load all of your heaviest gear into the same place in your trailer.   In addition, heaviercamping suppliesshould be stored in your trailer's underneath compartments or placed closer to the floor if stored inside. This keeps their weight closer to the axle and reduces the risk of heavy items falling if they shift while you’re towing.   During this step, consider where your trailer’s heaviestlarge appliancesare located in your floorplan. This will help you place heavier items in locations that maintain a balanced weight distribution.   Step 3: Fill in Smaller Items Photo by Studio MDF via Shutterstock As you fill in smaller items, ranking items according to most and least used will help youkeep everything organized. Your least-used items can be stored in harder-to-reach locations while your most-used should be easily accessible.   Place your lightest items in overhead cabinets so your trailer doesn’t get too top-heavy. Extra towels, pillows, and bedding are also great items to pack last because they can fill in aroundsmall kitchen appliancesto keep things from shifting while you’re driving.   Step 4: Consider Holding Tank Additions Photo by the roadtripjunkie via Shutterstock As you use your travel trailer, you’re going to add weight to your black and grey water tanks while subtracting weight from yourfreshwater tank. This could shift your trailer’s payload unevenly, which will cause more sway or bounce at high speeds.   The result is a very different towing experience on your way home than you enjoyed on the way there. So, here’s how to limit your holding tank’s impact on towing performance:  Fill your freshwater tank before loading your trailer Empty grey and black water tanks Empty your wastewater tanks completely before your return trip Refill fresh water before returning as well If all of these steps aren’t possible or you want to return with all tanks completely empty, redistribute gear to keep your trailer safely loaded for towing Step 5: Check Tongue Weight Photo by turtix via Shutterstock While loading slightly more weight into the front of your trailer is recommended, you don’t want to placetoo muchweight on the tongue. Once it’s loaded, roughly 10 to 15 percent of your trailer’s total weight should be resting on the tongue.   Visually, you can check this by looking at the relationship between your trailer and your tow vehicle. If you’re looking at their profiles, the tongue of your trailer should be close to level.   If your vehicle and trailer are noticeably sagging at the hitch point, it’s a sign that too much weight is resting on the tongue. You’ll either need to reload to relieve tongue weight or consider adding aweight-distribution hitchto even things out.   Forlarger travel trailers, a weight-distribution hitch orsway barsare recommended regardless of how well you’ve loaded your trailer. Check out this quick video onhow to hitch up a weight-distribution hitchif you’re new to the idea! Step 6: Secure Everything Photo by PQK via Shutterstock It’s also crucial to know what you allow to shiftwillshift while you’re driving. Do everything in your power to reduce this by strapping large items down and employing varioussolutions for closet and cabinet storage.   Baskets are great to eliminate a bunch of loose items and shelf liners will reduce shifting and protect sensitive appliances from damage. Remember that everything that can move will move when you take tight turns or hit speed bumps in aGood Sam RV Park.   Step 7: Take Your Trailer to a Scale Photo by Marina-foodblogger via Shutterstock The last thing you can do to guarantee safe towing is tofind a truck scale near you. Drive your trailer onto the scale to ensure you aren’t exceeding your trailer’s maximum weight ratings.   As a rule, you should never exceed approximately 85 percent of your trailer’s maximum payload capacity. If your trailer’s max payload capacity is 1,500 pounds, the combined weight of everything you load shouldn’t exceed 1,275 pounds. So if you’re interested in a trailer that can handle the weight of an ATV or multiple dirt bikes, you’ll need toshop for a toy haulerwith a higher payload capacity than an average travel trailer.   If you absolutely can’t find a scale near you, look into theCURT BetterWeigh Mobile Scale. It plugs into your tow vehicle’s OBD-II diagnostic port to give you real-time readings on gross trailer weight, payload, tongue weight, and more.    Conclusion Once you have your trailer loaded properly, it’s time to hit the road and have some fun. No matter where you roam, there’s always aCamping World location nearbyto help with all of your camping or motorhome needs!   --- ### Why You Should Buy an RV in the Off-Season > If you're thinking of buying an RV in the next year or so, make sure to strategize ahead of time. Shop in the offseason to get the best deal! - Published: 2021-12-16 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-you-should-buy-an-rv-in-the-offseason/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Tips, Used RV - Authors: Wade Thiel Most people think about purchasing an RV in the spring, which isn't that surprising of an idea. After all, that's when the weather becomes nicer, the sun seems to shine brighter, and the thought of being outside starts to sound more appealing. Spring is the season when grass, trees, and other foliage turns green again, so it's not hard to imagine getting on the road with the family to enjoy a weekend at a verdant campground. However, the fact of the matter is spring shoppers will ultimately pay more for lack of foresight. It's unfortunately true. In actuality, the best time to buy a motorhome, travel trailer, or fifth wheel is in the off-season, during the late fall, and throughout the winter months. It might not be the time to camp, but it is the time to think about and prepare for the upcoming camping season. Here’s a more detailed look at why you should strongly consider purchasing your RV in the off-season. Special Winter Deals Mean Good Prices Find exactly what you're looking for during the off-season. Just like with the auto industry, if you want a good deal you should shop during the winter months when the cold tries hard to deter you from doing so. That’s when dealers have the best incentives and when they’re trying to make room on the lot for the upcoming year's models. Dealers are wanting to get rid of inventory they didn't sell throughout the previous year. By shopping at this specific time, you could nab yourself a current model at a reduced price. Start keeping an eye out in November for the holiday sales or end-of-year sales. RV lots have to work extra hard to get shoppers to come in and buy a rig when the weather is cold. People simply aren’t in the camping mood, which is understandable. However, that likely means you can get a better deal at one of the sales. Talk to an RV sales representative or Personal RV Shopper at your local Camping World or Gander RV and they will agree that they tend to have more wiggle room on price as the year draws to a close. Don’t settle for what the dealer is pushing either. Flex those negotiation muscles when you come in to talk numbers. A nice holiday sale might be the reason for your visit to the lot, but don’t think the list prices are final. If you work hard with the salesman you may be able to get the price down lower or get some extras thrown in to sweeten the deal. Remember the dealer wants to make the sale in the off-season, so you have a little more bargaining power and leverage during the winter months than you typically do during the busy season. Even more so if you plan to sell or trade in your used motorhome or travel trailer for an upgrade. Wide Selection of New and Used Models The colder the weather, the more RV options to explore. As stated above, most people only shop for an RV when the weather is warm, but if you want to have the widest possible selection to choose from, shopping during the winter months is definitely the way to go. You'll be able to choose from a variety of products in each RV type. Plus, as the demand for RVs grows significantly with each passing year, inventory continues to go quickly during those peak travel months. Find the perfect fit for you and your family by shopping during the less crowded off-season. The same rule applies whether you're shopping for a new or used rig, too. When spring comes, the churn of RVs on a lot is quite a bit higher. You’ll have far more options during November, December, January, and February when foot traffic is much slower. The RV Lots Aren't As Busy During the Off-Season Explore your options when the RV lots aren't crowded. I don’t know about you, but I'm willing to bet you feel similarly - I hate shopping when there’s a lot of other people around. I don’t want to fight the crowd, I don't want to compete with someone else looking at the same RV as me, and I want the full, undivided attention of my sales representative. You could easily be bumping elbows with hundreds of other shoppers at the RV dealer in the middle of spring. It could become a real issue if all the salespeople are tied up helping someone else. If you shop during the off-season, there's little to no chance of dealerships being overrun with a lot of people. You’ll get the full attention of the specialists, that you crave and deserve, while on-site. You can ask as many questions as you want without having to worry about having them pulled away by another customer or being interrupted with other potential sales. If you’re the kind of person who wants the salesperson to leave you alone, all you need to do is simply and politely let them know that you want some time to look around and browse the options available. When you’re ready to let your questions fly, you’ll easily be able to locate someone that's eagerly waiting on stand-by to answer them. Save more by shopping RVs in the off-season. You've heard it before, that a penny saved is a penny earned. That sentiment proves true when purchasing and owning an RV too. Every saving can be poured back into the investment of your RV whether it's through renovations or, my personal favorite, the adventures that come with being on the road. Making memories is priceless, though, so feel free to stock up on those when you're out and about. Purchasing an RV in the off-season is not only smart and saves you money, but it also gets you ahead of the season to come. It's easier to tackle all the items on your checklist before the road opens up before you. Off-season shopping may be the path less traveled, but when it comes to RVing, we all know those are often the best paths to take. When was the last time you stopped in at a dealer and was it during the season or the off-season? How was your experience? Let us know in the comments below. If you can't get into a dealership, shop our inventory of new and used RVs all year long. --- ### An Authentic Budget for Full-Time RV Living > Want to know what an authentic full-time RV budget breakdown looks like from experienced full-time RVers? Here's your chance! - Published: 2021-12-16 - Modified: 2024-05-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/an-authentic-budget-breakdown-of-full-time-living/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, Campgrounds, Camping, Care & Cleaning, Connectivity & Internet, Full-Time, Propane, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Learn what it really costs this full-time RV couple to enjoy life on the road. One of the most common questions we got asked as full-time RVers was, "how much does it cost? ". People often wonder if it's more expensive than stationary living. In fact, they usually assume it is––because, let's face it, travel can be quite expensive these days. Here, we look at a full-time RV budget. Our response to this question is simply that RVing can cost as much or as little as you'd like or need. You can find the style of RV travel that works for your monthly budget. Full-time RV life can look differently for everyone for a variety of reasons, and money is often a big factor in the decision-making that comes along with the adventure. But the important thing is that you are entirely in control of designing your RV lifestyle. After five years of RVing, both full-time and now part-time, we have a pretty good idea of how to budget each month and plan our travels in a way that allows us to stick to our budget. In this post, I will share the costs associated with full-time RVing and I hope to show you how affordable it can be so that you can achieve the RV life dream, too. Before I start, I want to remind you that this information is based solely on my own RV experience. Each RVers budget will vary greatly depending on family size and many of the following costs can fluctuate and change over time. A solo RVer's budget is going to be very different from a family of six - you get the point. The following is a list of items that are, what I would consider, the "bare necessities" for RV life. In other words, they are expenses that may be different from a stationary lifestyle that you will need to account for to determine if you can afford to full-time RV. Under each item, we'll share our average costs so you have a complete and authentic budget breakdown from experienced full-time RVers. RV Accommodations Image: Lindsey McKenzie This is the full-time RV expense that will be the most variable. You can find everything from free RV parking up to $100+ per night. The cost of RV sites will depend on the area in which you're staying, as well as the amenities that are available. If keeping RV costs as low as possible is your goal, you can certainly find free and discounted spots to stay. There are boondocking, or dry camping spots, on public lands all across the country; although some states have more than others. You can typically stay in these spots for at least a week, sometimes two. There are several other ways of finding free spots, such as finding a work-camping job where you exchange a helping hand for a free campsite, or memberships where you can stay on other RVer's or even business properties, or perhaps you have friends and family around the country with land or a driveway big enough to park on. Just remember that even if you primarily find free spots to park, you'll still need to find places to fill your tanks with fresh water and dump your grey and black tanks, which you can sometimes (but not often) find for free at gas stations. Otherwise, you can pay an RV park to use their dump and water station. This can range from $10 - $30, from our experience. How often you need to fill and empty your tanks will depend on your RV's tank sizes and your usage. We typically can go about a week if we are careful to conserve our water. If a free spot isn't accessible where you are, you'll surely find an RV park or campground that fits the bill. If you're willing to do without full hookups or partial hookups, you can typically find a spot for $30-40 a night, sometimes even cheaper if you're in less touristy destinations. We've found state parks to be pretty affordable in comparison to most RV parks. On the flip side, you can also find luxury RV resorts all across the country. With the added costs come added amenities like pools, larger sites, on-site restaurants, and entertainment, etc. Another great way to save money on RV sites is by signing up for a Good Sam membership. For only $29 a year, you can save 10% on 2,100 parks and campgrounds all across the United States. You'll also have other exclusive benefits like retail discounts, fuel savings, and more. Our Full-Time RV Budget As I mentioned, RV accommodations have been difficult to budget for because they can be all over the place each month. Not to mention, over the years, the nightly costs of RV parks and campgrounds have increased considerably. But our requirements and travel style have also changed over the years with the addition of our son. In 2017, when we first started living in a camper, we were able to average about $30 per night and, therefore, would budget $900 for the month. In more recent years, we've dry camped a lot less and find ourselves paying for sites more often, mainly for the convenience of having full hookups. For that reason, along with rising costs of accommodations, we now average $45 per night and $1,350 a month. Gas & Propane Image: Lindsey McKenzie Your gas and propane expenses will obviously depend on your usage. How often and how far you travel will greatly influence how much you're spending on gas. Likewise, how much propane you're going through will depend on factors like your particular RV, the temperatures, how often you're using your stove, etc. It's safe to assume you'll go through your entire propane tank every four to six weeks, again depending on usage. For gas, you can easily calculate how much it will cost using this formula: # of miles you plan to drive / how many miles per gallon your RV or tow vehicle gets = ____  x  national average cost for a gallon of gas = total cost In addition to the gas you'll need to get from destination to destination, you'll also want to factor in at least one additional tank of gas each month for driving around town, running errands, and exploring. It's not uncommon to have to park your RV 30-60 miles outside of major cities or tourist "hot spots" due to a limited number of RV parks and campgrounds to stay at. We've also found that national parks require lots of driving since most of them are very large. We've been to parks where it takes two or more hours to drive through the entire park. Our Costs We typically travel to a new destination every seven to ten days. When we travel, we will usually drive between 200 and 300 miles. This averages to about 1,000 miles of driving a month, not including the driving we do once we arrive. Based on the national average cost for a gallon of gas today, we budget approximately $500 a month for gas. RV Maintenance & Repair Image: Lindsey McKenzie Yes, you guessed it, another variable expense in our full-time RV budget. Hopefully, by now, you can see that RVing full-time can truly be as expensive or inexpensive as you make it. As for maintenance, again, this will depend greatly on the year and condition of the RV you choose to travel in. But regardless of whether you buy brand new or remodel a twenty-year-old used RV, you'll need to make room in your budget for maintenance and repairs. RVs of all makes, models, and years will always need continual maintenance. Just like a house or car (which RVs are technically both), there will be things you'll need to do regularly to keep it in good condition. It's also inevitable that something will break. Especially if you're planning to live and travel in it full-time and put a lot of regular wear and tear on it. Oil changes, tires, or major issues like engine problems or electrical trouble, the important thing is that you are prepared for situations big and small. Nothing can ruin a road trip like a costly bill at the shop. Camping World Service Centers are usually never too far away if we're in need of a repair. Our Costs When we were living and adventuring in our first RV, a 2005 fifth-wheel, we were finding that we'd have a new issue come up about every 6 weeks or so. We would always try to do repair projects ourselves (thanks to tutorials on YouTube) to avoid the higher costs of paying an RV mechanic but we'd try to set money aside each month for emergencies. After purchasing a brand new RV, and now in a gently used RV, our repairs and maintenance have been much less frequent but when things do go wrong, they seem to happen all at once. By having a little emergency fund, we don't have to stress as much when those things... --- ### 8 of America's Most Scenic Routes and Where to Camp Along the Way > Jump off the interstate and take one of these 8 scenic routes and soak in the sights on a path less-traveled. Read more. - Published: 2021-12-15 - Modified: 2024-02-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-of-americas-most-scenic-routes/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Florida, Maine, North Carolina, Oregon, Rhode Island, Road Trip, Tennessee, Virginia - Authors: Cy Wood Plan plenty of picture stops on these scenic routes so you can keep your eyes on the road when driving. One of the beautiful things about America is that it's so different from place to place. The west coast looks nothing like the east coast, and all parts in-between are entirely unique, giving adventurers the feeling they've experienced the whole world within 50 states. And as the old adage goes, 'it's not about the destination, but more about the journey. ' So, jump off the interstate for a while, and take one of these eight scenic routes. You won't regret it. Pacific Coast Highway California's legendary Pacific Coast Highway (PCH) runs from San Francisco to San Diego, primarily (and aptly) right along the coast. The scenery is breathtaking, with cliffs and beaches—plus plenty of awesome taco places to stop at along the way. Started in the 1930s, the PCH is meant to be traversed slowly to take in the towering trees and endless skylines. Without stopping, the entire length of the PCH takes about 10 hours to drive, but plan for longer because stopping to soak in the sea views is encouraged. The PCH is busiest in July and August, but the weather is perfect from late spring through fall. Campgrounds Along the Way: Vineyard RV Park Tradewinds RV Park of Vallejo Pala Casino RV Resort Mission Bay RV Resort Overseas Highway US Highway 1 (often called the "Highway that Goes to Sea") starts in Miami and strings together the Florida Keys. That means the Overseas Highway is really a unique band of connecting bridges. The 113 miles of roadway features 42 bridges that play leapfrog from key to key in the form of concrete and steel arches. From beach bars to water sports and deep-sea fishing, this journey through the Florida Keys a beautiful way to escape the winter doldrums of the north. In 2009, the US Federal Highway Administration named the Overseas Highway Florida's first All-American Road. Campgrounds Along the Way: Boardwalk RV Resort Kings Kamp RV, Tent, & Marina Boyd's Key West Campground Bluewater Key RV Resort Blue Ridge Parkway Nestled high in the Appalachian Mountains of Virginia and the Carolinas, the nearly-500 miles of twists and turns of the Blue Ridge Parkway offer exceptional mountain views. And not just in the summer months, either. The colors of fall explode in a spectrum across the ridges, and there are lots of ski resorts open in the winter. World-renowned for its biodiversity, visitors can expect to encounter a wide array of vegetation and wildlife along their journey. Campgrounds Along the Way: Mount Pisgah Campground Julian Price Park Campground Bear Creek RV Park Buck Creek RV Park Trail Ridge Road Do you want a good view of wildlife? Trail Ridge Road, winding through the Rocky Mountain National Park, is the highest continually-paved road in the state. Coming in at 48 miles long, it starts at Estes Park on the east side of the park and traces a path to Grand Lake on the west. It's not uncommon to find herds of elk or even an occasional moose on the road. (Friendly reminder: never approach wildlife. Maintain respect for them and their surroundings. ) Regardless if you start in the east and work your way through to the west side of the park, or in reverse, you can expect to climb nearly 4,000 feet in just a few minutes. In fact, 11 miles will have you traveling above the treelines. Campgrounds Along the Way: Aspenglen Campground Glacier Basin Campground Moraine Park Campground Timber Creek Campground Park Loop Road New England isn't to be missed, especially in the fall. Maine, in particular, has some wild, beautiful countrysides to explore. You can get a good glimpse of it while driving along Park Loop Road. Located near Bar Harbor, this 27-mile road navigates you through Acadia National Park and offers several beautiful overlooks as you're traveling. It's the go-to scenic drive that connects Acadia's lakes, shoreline, and mountains - you're not going to want to miss this one. Campgrounds Along the Way: Acadia Seashore Camping & Cabins West Bay Acadia RV Campground Seawall Campground Blackwoods Campground Highway 101 Get ready! The Pacific Coast Highway 101 runs the length of the coast of Oregon. This incredible single road will run you through old forests with giant redwoods, glorious beaches with scenic coastlines, over several grandiose bridges, and wind you around several national parks. If you're looking for the ultimate RV road trip for the whole family, look no further. Campgrounds Along the Way: Sisters Garden R. V. Resort Seven Feathers RV Resort Logan Road RV Park Olde Stone Village RV Resort Arizona State Route 89A Not all routes are hundreds of miles long. Take State Route 89A in Arizona, for example; it runs just under 84 miles. However, the views you'll see along the way will have you stopping far more regularly. From Prescott to Flagstaff, you'll cross Sedona and Oak Creek Canyon and take in all of the gorgeous red rocks, towering sandstone formations, and dense pine forests. The Grand Canyon isn't far from Flagstaff if you need more convincing. Everyone loves a two-for-one trip. Campgrounds Along the Way: Greer's Pine Shadows RV Park Black Barts RV Park Point of Rocks RV Campground Willow Lake RV & Camping Park Ocean Drive In the nation's smallest state, Rhode Island, this 10-mile route may be short, but the views are nothing short of breathtaking. The views not only encapsulate the ocean and its shores but also the houses. This historic district used to be a favorite vacation spot of the fabulously wealthy. As a result, there's a lot of fantastic architecture to take in as you drive—including former homes of the Astors and Vanderbilts. You'll even pass by Hammersmith Farm, where Jackie Kennedy spent her childhood. Campgrounds Along the Way: Meadowlark RV Park Melville Ponds Campground & RV Park Horseneck Beach State Reservation Worden Pond Family Campground The only thing left to do now is hit the road for some serious sightseeing! Visit a Camping World to find the perfect RV. Buy, trade-in, or rent and RV and try out the RV lifestyle. Visit your local Camping World and get ready to see the splendor of the United States. --- ### Meet Lanes Less Traveled – Camping World Partners - Published: 2021-12-15 - Modified: 2021-12-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/meet-lanes-less-traveled-camping-world-partners/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Meet Lindsay & Derek and discover how they travel in an RV as a family of seven. When it comes to the RV lifestyle, some dip their toe into RVing with weekend trips, and others dive in headfirst. The latter is exactly what Lindsay and Derek from Lanes Less Traveled did. After selling their 10 acres of land in Northeast Texas along with 95% of their belongings, they packed up their five kids and hit the road. They now spend their days with intention - the intention to craft family memories, foster and nurture familial relationships, and curate an education for their children where learning is a living, breathing thing. Somehow amidst the chaos of life, working, traveling, and homeschooling, Lindsay and Derek also renovate their RVs and document the process on their blog. If a full life while full-timing interests you, then let us introduce you to a family that does it all. Traveling as a Family of Seven in a Travel Trailer Making room for a large family in an RV is easier than you think. Deciding to transition your family from a house on several acres to a travel trailer isn’t a decision made lightly. Lindsay and Derek wanted to see as much of America as possible and, like many of us, don’t want to look back with regret. So, they took the leap. The Lanes had a few must-haves on their list: A bunkroom with a door for the kids. At least one living room slide. The towing capacity had to fit that of their vehicle (a Nissan NV 3500). Once they found what they were looking for in the Keystone Passport 3290BH, it was time to load in the family. Use this towing guide calculator to help find an RV fit for your vehicle. Thanks to some savvy bunk bed conversions and a few creative tweaks here and there, each kid had their own bed. One of the many misconceptions about RVing is that you have to sacrifice most of the comforts from home in exchange for a life on the road. It’s simply not true. As Lindsay and Derek can attest, the RV life is rewarding and comfortable in so many ways. Small spaces can feel overwhelming, but they don’t have to. Remember to get creative and push yourself outside of your comfort zone when it comes to layout and furnishes. Evaluate the necessities against the "wants" and "nice-to-haves," and make the space work for you and your family. Following this line of thought allows Lindsay and Derek to focus more on making memories, which is the ultimate goal of any RVing family. The Most Enjoyable Part of RV Living The bonds created on the road are some of the strongest you can make. When asked about the highs of RV living, Lindsay and Derek both agree it’s all about the journey. Getting to see the country slowly, at your own pace, is one of the most significant advantages of RVing. Taking the road less traveled or the life path, in this case, makes all the difference. As they homeschool and roadschool their children, they find it most exciting to see the country through their kids' eyes. Reading about destinations and the history of certain locations, then visiting them takes learning to all new heights. Those kinds of experiences aren’t found inside the classroom. “We just wanted to bring learning alive to our kids,” Lindsay says. “We’ve read so much about our country, and we’re like, "Now let’s go visit. '” Favorite Place to Visit Hiking as a family is one of the best ways to make memories. It’s a question every RV enthusiast gets asked: 'what’s your favorite location that you’ve visited so far? ' Lindsay and Derek will tell you it’s the Glacier National Park. Of course, all national parks are breathtakingly beautiful (and they’ve been to 18 of them), but the hike at Glacier National Park is superb. “The most rewarding hike we’ve ever done,” Derek says of the Glacier experience. “It’s just the scenery on the way to the hike, throughout the entire hike, is just beautiful. ” As their kids get older, they’re able to take on more challenging hikes and hike for more extended periods, which expands their views and the potential of making memories to last a lifetime. Exploring the popular destinations and spots off the beaten path is one of the best perks to living life on the road. Why not make the most of it as often as you can? Lindsay and Derek do. What’s Next for Lindsay and Derek and Their Family? Lindsay and Derek say the RV lifestyle is all about creating memories. Naturally, RV life includes a long list of destinations and itineraries; however, as Lindsay and Derek have said, it’s more about the journey for them. So, what comes next along this RV family journey? “Next up is working on renovating this rig,” Lindsay says. “We’re super excited to continue on this journey. We’re going from the little kids stage to more of having older kids stage. ” “Making more memories,” Derek says. At the end of the day, that’s what it’s all about - hitting the pavement and seeing where the road takes you. Follow along with Lindsay and Derek on Instagram as they explore the country, renovate their RV, and raise their children along the way. --- ### Awesome ATVs That Fit in a Toy Hauler > Check out these sporty all-terrain vehicles that fit in your toy hauler. Plus, discover some of our favorite ATV-friendly RV destinations! - Published: 2021-12-14 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/awesome-atvs-and-where-to-take-them/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: California, Campgrounds, Coleman, Florida, Gear Guide, Texas, Vermont, Washington - Authors: Brad Cowan Check out these sporty all-terrain vehicles that fit in your toy hauler. Plus, discover some of our favorite ATV-friendly RV destinations! Is there anything cooler than an off-road adventure? Probably not, except maybe the all-terrain vehicle (ATV) that gets you off the beaten path in the first place. They’re pretty cool in their own right. In fact, we’ve compiled a guide to awesome ATVs and where to take them for the adventure of a lifetime. Coleman Powersports AT125-EX Youth ATV Coleman Powersports AT125-EX Youth ATV Designed for the young adventurer in mind, the Coleman Powersports AT125-EX Youth ATV is a youth ATV for ages 10 and up. With a max speed of 25 miles per hour, this ATV is committed to reliability because, when you’re a young rider on the trails, reliability is the top priority. Specs Engine: 120cc, Air-Cooled, OHV, Four-Stroke, Single-Cylinder Ground Clearance: 4” Overall Size: 59” L x 38. 5” W x 38. 1” H Dry Weight: 285 pounds Max Load: 95 pounds Starting: Electric Start Transmission: Centrifugal Clutch Coleman AT200 169cc Utility ATV Coleman AT200 169cc Utility ATV If you’re looking for excitement, you’ll find it in the seat of the Coleman AT200 169cc Utility ATV. Packed with features like fierce projector-beam headlights that have a strobe setting encased in a halo of LED lights, this ATV lights the way for all others to follow. Specs Engine: 169cc, Air-Cooled, Four-Stroke, Single-Cylinder Ground Clearance: 5” Overall Size: 73” L x 42” W x 44” H Dry Weight: 386 pounds Max Load: 200 pounds Transmission: Automatic, Chain-Drive Coleman Powersports UT250 UTV Coleman Powersports UT250 UTV Where the AT125 Youth ATV gives young riders their own ATV, the Coleman Powersports UT250 UTV gives them the chance to drive with you by their side. It’s the ultimate side-by-side design and comes standard with a roof, windshield, doors, and a 2,500-pound rope winch to handle all your rock crawling and recovery needs. Specs Engine: 229cc, Air-Cooled, Single-Cylinder Ground Clearance: 7” Overall Size: 89” L x 49. 7” W x 59” H Dry Weight: 657 pounds Max Load: 463 pounds Transmission: Semi-Automatic Clutchless Shifting System Coleman Powersports Outfitter 400 UTV Coleman Powersports Outfitter 400 UTV Built with a 3,500-pound electric winch, the Coleman Powersports Outfitter 400 UTV is perfect for hauling bigger loads around lots. It doesn’t have the most bells and whistles, but don’t let that deter you. Sometimes less is more. This side-by-side UTV has four-wheel drive, limited-slip, and complete differential lock modes to get you in and out of nearly any situation imaginable. In short, it’s a workhorse. Specs Engine: 329cc, Water-Cooled, Four-Stroke, Single-Cylinder Ground Clearance: 12” Overall Size: 105” L x 52” W x 73” H Dry Weight: 1,168 pounds Towing Capacity: 1,200 pounds Transmission: Continuously Variable (CVT) with Forward and Reverse Places to Visit with Your ATV So, you have the cool ATV, right? Now it’s time to decide where to take it. After all, no one invests in an ATV just to look at it in their garage. So load up your Toyhauler, hit the road, and discover one of these epic ATV destinations. Imperial Sand Dunes | Brawley, California Image: Shutterfly If “iconic” is how you’d describe your dream riding destination, then you unknowingly described the Imperial Sand Dunes. Approximately 40 miles of desert stretches five miles wide and offers various levels of difficulty. It’s a Southern California hotspot for weekend off-road adventures. Come to practice your ATV riding skills. Stay for the epic races on Oldsmobile Hill, a large dune with an even larger attitude. Campgrounds Nearby Rio Bend RV & Golf Resort Desert Trails RV Park & Golf Course Military Park Palm Oasis RV Park & Resort Capital State Forest | Olympia, Washington Image: Shutterfly Positioned just outside Olympia, Washington, the Capital State Forest features over 80 miles of hard-packed, meticulously maintained trails. It's ideal for novice riders and families. Plus, the weather is often pleasant, encouraging you to soak in the breathtaking surroundings as you ride. Campgrounds Nearby Washington Land Yacht Harbor RV Park Riverbend Campground of Olympia American Heritage Campground Hidden Falls Adventure Park | Marble Falls, Texas Image: Shutterfly Adventure is in the name, so you know Hidden Falls Adventure Park is going to deliver on its promise. The park’s 240 miles of trails are marked and classified according to difficulty to equip every off-roading enthusiast with solid decision-making skills. In addition to ATVs, many trails allow jeeps and motorcycles so everyone can take advantage of Hidden Falls’ diverse landscape. From soft packed dirt trails to rocky paths with waterfalls and natural springs flowing throughout, every trail offers incredible scenery. The trails aren’t just for off-road vehicles either. Plan ahead and bring the appropriate equipment to hike, fish, and more. Hidden Falls Adventure Park really is an off-road treasure filled to the brim with fun and excitement for all outdoor lovers. Campgrounds Nearby Sunset Point on Lake LBJ Big Chief RV & Cabin Resort Freedom Lives Ranch RV Resort Bone Valley ATV Park | Fort Meade, Florida Image: Shutterfly This 200-acre off-road tract offers plenty of freedom for hill climbing and free riding. Visitors can enjoy more than eight miles of trails and there’s also a practice area here that’s perfect for first-time riders. There are opportunities here for dirt bikes, ATVs, and side-by-sides. A total of 15 trails are marked for leisurely to advanced riders. Plus, there’s a beautiful picnic area for those that need a short break from riding. Campgrounds Nearby Sanlan RV & Golf Resort Outback RV Resort at Tanglewood Craig’s RV Park Green Mountain National Forest | Rutland, Vermont Image: Shutterfly Located in the western part of the state, this national forest is renowned for magnificent scenery and a vast network of public dirt roads. Dotted with rugged mountain peaks, you might even consider dismounting your ATV and exploring a little on foot. The forest encompasses nearly 400,000 acres and is within a day’s drive of many popular urban areas in the region. Most roads in the forest are open for exploration, but you’ll need to check the forest service website for the latest closures and conditions. Campgrounds Nearby Ledgeview RV Park Alpine Lake RV Resort Greylock Campsite Park Regardless of which ATV you choose and which destination you end up exploring, it’s easy to look cool with the wind in your hair and mud under your boots. What’s your favorite ATV-friendly location? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Holiday RV Gift Guide for the Backpacker in Your Life > Explore our holiday gift guide for the backpacker in your life to find the perfect stocking stuffer this season. Learn more. - Published: 2021-12-14 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-the-backpacker-in-your-life/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gift Guides, Hiking, Holiday - Authors: Wade Thiel Even if you use your RV as a basecamp, backpacking is a great way to unplug and tune into the natural world. Backpacking is one of the best ways to stretch your legs and explore remote areas of the country and the world. Even if you use your RV as a basecamp, backpacking is a great way to unplug and tune into the natural world. If you're shopping for a friend or family member who loves backpacking, you'll love the collection of gear in Camping World's holiday gift guide for the backpacker in your life! Triton Tactical G10 Folding Pocket Knife Image from Camping World The Triton Tactical Folding Pocket Knife has a rugged and tough construction with a stonewashed stainless steel blade, a milled G10 handle, and a lock-back design. The blade length measures 3. 5 inches and it comes with its own protective sheath. Check out Camping World's Full Selection of Folding Knives and Axes! Leatherman Wave Plus Multi-Tool Image from Camping World The Leatherman Wave Plus Miti-Tool gives you 18 useful tools at your instant disposal. All of the tools lock into place, which makes them easier and safer to use. From knives to pliers to a can opener, it has everything you'll need in a backcountry setting, and then some. Check out Multi-Tools at Gander RV! Perma Chill Screw Top Water Bottle Image from Camping World Every backpacker needs a quality, lightweight water bottle. While some swear by reusing plastic water bottles. stainless steel provides a much more durable option. This Perma Chill Screw Top Water Bottle is exactly what I'm talking about. It has a capacity of 17 ounces, which is pretty darn good. Check out all Cups, Mugs, and Water Bottles at Camping World! MSR TrailShot Pocket-Sized Water Filter Image from Camping World If your backpacking friend or family member is the kind of person who goes way off the beaten path, then having a way to get clean water anywhere is a must. This MSR TrailShot Pocket-Sized Water Filter lets them use the water that's around them. It filters out bacteria, particulates, and protozoa from water sources and makes it safe to drink. See More Water Filtration and Purification Solutions at Gander RV! Smith & Wesson Delta Force MS LED Flashlight Image from Camping World Any backpacker will tell you that a reliable, rugged flashlight is a lifesaver. This Smith & Wesson M&P Delta Force CS 490 lumen flashlight is exactly that. It has four settings: high, low, strobe, and momentary. It's made of anodized aerospace aluminum, which makes it durable while keeping the weight down so you're not lugging a heavy flashlight around. Check out Camping World for More Flashlights! Erehwon Trailhead 2-Person Tent Image from Camping World There are tons of tents out there and there are also a lot of opinions about tents versus shelters in the backpacking community. The Erehwon Trailhead Tent has a simple two-pole design, which makes it easy to set up and tear down. It also offers enough room for two people so you can backpack with a friend or significant other. Check out Camping World's Full Selection of Camping Tents! Kelty Coyote Backpack Image from Camping World Just like tents, backpacks are something that seasoned aficionados have pretty strong preferences on. Still, if the backpacker in your life is still carrying around a 30-year-old external frame pack, simply providing an alternative can be a nice holiday gift. This Kelty Coyote Backpack comes in 80 or 65-liter capacities and is perfect for someone who likes to disappear into the wilderness for a little while. It has a top-loading design with additional panels and pockets and is designed to be comfortable even when you load it up. Garmin GPSMAP 64st Handheld GPS Image from Camping World A reliable navigation system is a must-have for any backpacker. This Garmin GPSMAP 64st Handheld GPS is a great option for those that don't want to rely solely on a map and compass. It features a 2. 6-inch sunlight-readable screen, a high-sensitivity GPS and GLONASS receiver, a three-axis compass with barometric altimeter, wireless Bluetooth and ANT+ technology, and a healthy collection of preloaded TOPO US 100K maps with the ability to add more. View More GPS Units at Camping World! Silva Guide 2. 0 Compass Image from Camping World You can't (and arguably shouldn't) always rely on GPS. As much as GPS systems and their features can help you navigate in the backcountry, any backpacker knows the value of a backup navigation system. That's where this Silva Guide 2. 0 Compass comes in. Its traditional mirror sighting system allows the user to determine cardinal directions over long distances. It's a fantastic addition to any backpacker's arsenal. Check out Compasses and Other Camp Equipment at Camping World! LifeStraw Personal Water Filter Image from Camping World Seasoned backpackers know that relying on a single water treatment solution is foolish. That's why many people pack iodine tablets as a backup, but you can do better than that. Help the backpacker in your life avoid that funky iodine taste (never mind the waiting time) by giving the gift of a Lifestraw this holiday season. Check out all your Water Treatment Options at Camping World! UST ParaTinder Utility Cord Image from Camping World A reliable length of paracord is a backpacking essential that could go years in your pack without being used. But it only takes one emergency to make carrying it around completely worth it. Luckily, Ultimate Survival Technologies (UST) has made more than just rope. Inside, there is a fire tinder integrated into the entire 30-foot length of 550 paracord. Any firestarter will light the tinder once the red core thread is exposed. Or you can use this cord to make bracelets, repair zippers, create lanyards, and more! Check Out More Emergency Preparedness Equipment at Camping World! Kelty Mistral 20 Degree Sleeping Bag Image from Camping World If the backpacker in your life has been complaining about getting cold overnight, maybe it's time for a sleeping bag upgrade. While a 20-degree bag might be overkill for summer camping, it provides the kind of insulation all backpackers love in the spring and fall hiking seasons. This Kelty Mistral 20 degree sleeping bag is filled with 48-ounce polyester fibers. It's a mummy-style bag, which means it's wider at the shoulders (64 inches) and then tapers down to the hips (59 inches) and feet. That eliminates empty space inside, which keeps you warmer on cold nights. Check out all Sleeping Bags and Liners at Camping World! If you have a backpacker in your life, you're sure to make them smile this holiday season with one of these gifts. If you don't see what you want here, check out all that Camping World has to offer. --- ### Best-Selling Products for Updating an RV > If a full RV renovation isn't in the budget at the moment, no worries! Check out these products for your RV that won't break the bank. - Published: 2021-12-13 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-selling-products-for-updating-an-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Gear Guide, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan If a full RV renovation isn't in the budget at the moment, no worries! Check out these products for your RV that won't break the bank. It sounds intimidating at first, but updating your RV is much easier than you think. Whether you have an older travel trailer or outdated fifth wheel or an RV that’s still sporting that “classic” RV aesthetic, updating it can be as simple as switching out the color scheme. You know what “classic” means - the wood paneling, the darker accents, those dated window valances, and the several shades of brown throughout. There’s technically nothing wrong with those choices, but we’re seeing today’s RVs leaning into lighter and brighter spaces. With the help of Camping World's Design Center, RVers can now reimagine the interior of their RV with assistance from a Design Specialist. The Design Center offers access to the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands. If a full renovation isn’t in the budget at the moment, no worries! We’ve put together the perfect list of new products for updating an RV that won’t break the bank or your back. Flooring and Floor Coverings Adding a rug or carpeting can warm up the inside of your RV. Deciding to update your RV can be a little overwhelming, so if you’re looking for a starting point, let’s start from the ground up... inside, at least. Flooring can have a huge impact overall. If gutting your RV and re-flooring the entire thing isn’t a task you’re willing to tackle right now, rest assured you can still update the look and feel at a fraction of the cost. Orian Guilded Gate Natural Indoor/Outdoor Rug At Camping World, you can choose from interior rugs, runners, accent rugs, doormats, or kitchen floor mats and they will all take your space to another level. The Orian Guilded Gate Natural Indoor/Outdoor Rug is a personal favorite. Delivering comfort without sacrificing quality or style, this rug creates a more restful living space thanks to its neutral color and subtle texture. Modern, infinitely durable, and approved for both indoor and outdoor use, what’s not to like? It’s constructed from high-quality synthetic materials to ensure resistance from common spills, which means it’s pet and kid-friendly. It also comes in a Breezy Palms pattern, as well, if you’re feeling breezy. RV Furniture New RV furniture can change the entire feeling of your space. If you’re looking for the biggest bang for your buck, then it should come as no surprise that RV furniture is your best bet. From recliners to sofas, indoor tables to storage ottomans, somewhere a piece of furniture waits to transform your living space. Take the Kathy Ireland Easy Out Sofa, for example. It’s a space-saving solution for any room because of the hidden bed within. The sofa is comfortable in both positions and converts quickly and conveniently with one hand. The best part though is it’s universally stylish, so it’s going to fit in with and elevate every type of décor. Available in two colors (chestnut and taupe) and in three widths (60 inches, 66 inches, and 70inches). kathy ireland® Easy Out Sofa From the same line is another great piece of furniture that will have your RV feeling brand new. The Kathy Ireland Euro Recliner. It marries comfort and style with details like a reclining backrest, pop-out footrest, padded headrest, contoured backrest, and – get excited – it swivels! Picture your kids, and yourself when no one is looking, taking this bad boy for a spin. This one is also available in chestnut or taupe. RV Appliances Kitchens are the heart of the home... RVs are no exception. Another quick way to achieve that updated feel in your RV is through appliances. Upgrade one, several, or all, and your daily chores will start to feel less like a burden and more like an experience. Camping World has dishwashers, ranges and cooktops, RV refrigerators, washers and dryers, and even the parts to replace any broken pieces from your existing appliances. When asked what appliance to start with when embarking on the upgrading journey, I always recommend the range and cooktop. The way to the heart is the stomach, after all, and we all want to love our time on the road as much as possible. Right? Furrion 21" RV 3-Burner Gas Oven Range, Black w/Silver Hardware The Furrion 21-Inch RV 3-Burner Gas Oven Range is a solid choice. Combining a powerful 7100 BTU oven with its three-burner cooktop means you have the right amount of heat for any of those camping recipes you’ve been wanting to try. Not only do you get top-of-the-line features such as improved heat distribution and an electronic ignitor, but it looks good while it’s cooking. Silver hardware and LED knobs compliment the sleek black front. Upgrading the Bedroom Montana High Country Front Bedroom People often upgrade the main living areas first because they use those the most, but don’t let the bedroom fall by the wayside. We spend about a third of our lives sleeping. With that in mind, you might as well make the bedroom as comfortable and aesthetically pleasing as possible. Sleep Number r5 Mattress If you want to splurge on an update, the mattress is where to do it and the Sleep Number r5 Mattress is a fantastic choice. Discover the perfect balance of softness, improved alignment, and pressure-relieving support with this mattress. Each side adjusts for individualized comfort. After a long day of adventuring, your mattress should be a welcoming place to relax. Other bedroom updates worth making: mattress pads, sheets, comforters, and pillows. Shedding a New Light on Updating Your RV Light really improves the mood of a space. If starting from the ground up meant flooring options, then ending on a high note must mean RV interior lighting. Lighting is everything. Even the worst design decisions can look better if properly lit, so updating your lighting is an easy fix. Camping World has all the lighting options you need including light switches, ceiling fixtures, wall fixtures, and more. Bytech 25' Multi-Color LED Light Strip For me? I’m seeing the Bytech Multi-Color LED Light Strips everywhere and have to get my hands on some. I’d encourage you to do the same! At just under $20, they’re extremely affordable and the options of where to put them and how to use them are endless. Perfect for mood lighting during the holidays or as accent lighting on the back of your TV to reduce eyestrain, each strip features 16 different colors with adjustable brightness and operating modes. It comes with double-sided adhesive tape for easy installation and a remote for convenience. Updating your RV doesn’t have to mean ripping everything out. Upgrading your home on the road is more about the feeling you want to feel when you step inside. The Camping World Design Center can help make your camper feel like home. Is there an update you're looking forward to making in your RV? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Gift Guide for Camp Cooking > Struggling with what to get the camp chef in your life for the holidays? Our gift guide for camp cooking has plenty of neat ideas! - Published: 2021-12-10 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-camping-cooking-gear/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gift Guides - Formats: Video - Authors: Sarah Cribari Struggling with what to get the camp chef in your life for the holidays? Our gift guide for camp cooking has plenty of neat ideas! The holiday season is the perfect time to help the camp cooks in your life stock up on great accessories to make amazing meals outdoors. Whether they’re a fan of cooking over the open fire or prefer to keep their food on the grill, the right tools can make meal prep easy and cooking more fun. Plus, when a cook enjoys being in the kitchen, family and friends get to enjoy the fruits of their labor. We call that the definition of a win/win. We’ve pulled together some fantastic gift options for all those who love camping cooking. Cast Iron Skillets Cast Iron Skillet Set Cast iron skillets are one of the most useful pieces of camp cooking equipment you can own. You can use them on the grill, over the campfire, in an oven, or on a stove. Once they’re properly seasoned they become nonstick and are easily cleaned. Tip: Never wash cast iron with soap or dish detergent as it will wash away the seasoning and potentially ruin the nonstick capability. Shop Camping World's selection of skillets. Blackstone 22-inch Tabletop Griddle with Cover Blackstone 22” Tabletop Griddle with Cover One of the most popular items season after season is the Blackstone 22-inch Gas Tabletop Griddle. Equipped with two independently controlled heat zones, the chef in your life will have full control of the 330 square inch plate for simultaneous low and high heat cooking. Adjustable height rubber feet make quick work of providing stability on uneven surfaces It's easy to clean and has the capability to feed the entire family. Throw on burgers, hot dogs, steaks, even eggs, and so much more! Uses a 1-pound propane bottle, sold separately. Shop the Blackstone Tabletop Griddle and grills at Camping World. Coleman RoadTrip Classic Grill Coleman RoadTrip Classic Grill Perfect for tailgating or entertaining at the campsite, the Coleman RoadTrip Classic Grill can be used on the folding stand included or detached for tabletop use. Featuring a die-cast aluminum cooking grate and griddle, two fully adjustable and independently controlled stainless-steel burners, a removable grease drip pan, and Instastart matchless push-button ignition, this grill is the one every camp chef dreams about. The lid detaches to accommodate larger pots and pans, while the fold-out side tables offer a convenient space for serving plates and utensils. Shop the Coleman RoadTrip Classic Grill and more portable gas grills at Camping World. 18-Piece Grill Tool Set 18 Piece Grill Tool Set Every griller needs a quality grill set of tools. Featuring hardwood handles, this set includes a 4-in-1 spatula, fork, tongs, knife, basting brush, grill brush, four skewers, eight corn holders, and a convenient plastic case to store and transport everything. This gift is a no-brainer. Easy to add to your cart, easy to wrap, and easily one of the favorite gifts the cook in your life will open this season. Shop this 18-Piece Grill Tool Set as well as grill toppers and utensils at Camping World. Thinstore Collapsible Bowls Thinstore Collapsible Bowls These collapsible bowls are great for preparing, storing, and serving food. They’re portable and don’t take up much space, which is always important when you’re packing to go camping. Once you arrive at the campsite, simply pop the bowls out and start mixing up your tasty meal! Leak-resistant lids make it easy to store liquids without worrying about the mess. When you’re done using them, just collapse the bowls and slip them back into storage. You may find yourself using them at home as well as at the campground! Shop Thinstore Collapsible Bowls and other kitchen accessories at Camping World. Folding Aluminum Grill Table Folding Aluminum Grill Table Do you have a portable grill but are missing a convenient prep area to properly prep your meals? This Folding Aluminum Grill Table has everything you need to prepare a feast at the campsite. The heat-resistant aluminum top can hold a portable grill, while the fold-out sides are great for prepping or as an additional serving space. It even has a bottom storage rack, a paper towel rack, and hooks to hang all your utensils so you can keep your prep area organized and ready for that new camping recipe you've been meaning to try. Shop Folding Aluminum Grill Tables and other kitchen camping essentials. Stromberg Carlson Open Fire Stake & Grill Stromberg Carlson Open Fire Stake & Grill This Stromberg Carlson Open Fire Stake & Grill lets you cook right over the fire while you’re camping - it doesn't get much easier than that. Simply drive the stake into the ground next to the fire and attach the grate with the locking handle to keep it in place at the desired height. It’s perfect for grilling burgers and hot dogs, making coffee, or using with cast iron skillets. It’s a simple tool, but packs a convenient punch, plus, it makes cooking over a fire a breeze. Shop the Stromberg Carlson Open Fire Stake & Grill and more camping utensils at Camping World. Hershey's S'mores Caddy with Tray Hershey’s S’mores Caddy with Tray What's camping without s'mores to enjoy? Corral everything you need to create the best s'more of your life with this convenient caddy. The tray inside is designed to keep your marshmallows, chocolate bars, and graham crackers organized and in place during transit to the campsite. The tray is removable with its own carrying handle, so you can pass it around the campfire until everyone has all the ingredients they need for every camper's favorite dessert. (The chocolate bars, graham crackers, and marshmallows are not included. ) Shop the Hershey's S'mores Caddy and more food storage options at Camping World. Collapsible Tub Collapsible Tub It looks simple, but this collapsible tub is extremely versatile and helpful when cooking at a campsite. It’s the perfect way to wash dishes and clean up after cooking your camping feast. If you’re trying to conserve water, the size of the tub makes a great makeshift sink. Or you can use it to hold food while prepping or supplies while cooking. The raised feet allow for water to flow underneath it, and it easily collapses for compact storage which makes it great for camping whether you’re in a tent or RV. Shop collapsible tubs and more dining must-haves at Camping World. Not finding what you're looking for? Check out all of Camping World's camping cooking gear. --- ### Holiday Gift Guide for RV Campers > Discover Camping World's holiday gift guide for RV campers. Get expert gift ideas that will impress your camping friends and family. - Published: 2021-12-09 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-the-rver-in-your-life/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gift Guides, Holiday, Road Navigation, RV Electronics, RV Fitness, Storage - Authors: Sarah Cribari Discover Camping World's holiday gift guide for RV campers. Get expert gift ideas that will impress your camping friends and family. Need to buy a holiday gift for the RVer in your life, but don’t know your fifth wheel from your Class A RV? Not to worry, Camping World's holiday gift guide for the RVer in your life offers a variety of gift options that will make you look like a camping expert! Here are some perfect options for your RVing friends and family members. Midland X-Talker XT T51VP3 Two-Way Radios Image from Camping World Give the gift of communication this holiday season with a pair of two-way radios. This set of Midland X-Talker XT T51VP3 Two-Way Radios is perfect for talking with a spotter when backing into a tight space or maneuvering rigs through difficult situations. With a 28-mile range and 22 channels, this set is also great for caravanning through desolate regions, off-grid backcountry hiking, or any adventure where you need to stay in communication and there’s no cell coverage. It’s even equipped with weather alert technology so you’ll be warned if any severe weather is in the area. Shop Two-Way Radios at Camping World! Magnetic National Park Wall Art Image from Camping World Do you have full-time RV friends with their sights set on exploring the National Parks? Help them proudly show their progress by giving them a magnetic National Park tracker. This piece of wall art lists all 58 National Parks and comes with magnetic pins to let people easily track how many parks they’ve been to and how many are still to go! Shop for Magnetic Wall Art and Other Home Decor at Camping World! Thermacell Portable Mosquito Repeller Image from Camping World Everyone who’s been camping knows that a good trip can be ruined by swarms of bugs. Keep your RVing friends happy and comfortable enough to actually enjoy the outdoors with a portable mosquito repeller. This repeller by Thermacell includes a fuel cartridge and three repellant mats that provide 12 hours of protection in a 15-foot zone. It’s scent-free, doesn’t have an open flame, and there’s no chemical-to-skin contact or mess to clean up afterward. It's a great way to spend time outside without becoming dinner for mosquitos. This is one of the best holiday gifts for tent campers and you might even want to pick one up for yourself! Check out all Insect Control and Repellant Options at Camping World! GCI Outdoor Freestyle Rocker Rocking Camp Chair Image from Camping World Sure, you could give your RVing family members basic camp chairs, but why not take it up a level with these collapsible rocking camp chairs that will let them smoothly rock and relax at the campsite? Not only do these chairs have an easy carry handle and feature Spring Action Rocking Technology, but they also fold down for compact storage in an RV and include a beverage holder. Shop Camping World's Full Selection of Camp Chair, Rockers, and Recliners! National Parks Monopoly Image from Camping World Bring the family together in the evening with the National Parks edition of Monopoly. Choose from fun tokens such as a canoe, bison, or hiking boot and travel around the board visiting over 60 of America’s beautiful National Parks. The game also includes custom Monopoly money featuring National Monuments and educational information about local animals. It’s a great gift for a kid's camping trip and a great way to learn about the National Parks while on your way to visit them. Check out all Board Games and Puzzles at Camping World! Portable RV BBQ Grill Image from Camping World This black-coated portable steel grill is perfect for RVing and camping. It can be attached to the sidewall of an RV or used as a tabletop grill. The porcelain enamel cooking area offers 305 square inches of grilling space and the 10,000 BTU output lets you grill up a feast while tailgating, camping, or even just at a picnic. The grill features a built-in temperature gauge and cool touch stainless steel handle, as well as foldable legs and a carry bag to make storage easy. Portable grills are one of the best gifts for outdoorsy Dads who like to show off their grilling skills on camping trips. Shop all Portable Grills for RVing and Tailgating at Camping World! Garmin GPSMAP 64s Handheld GPS Image from Camping World For those RVers who love to boondock and explore the wilderness, this Garmin handheld GPS can help them find their way. This high-sensitivity GPS and GLONASS receiver has a full color 2. 6” screen and a quad-helix antenna which provides fantastic reception and location accuracy even when exploring deep canyons. It features a 3-axis electronic compass with barometric altimeter and a 1-year BirdsEye Satellite Imagery subscription. You can even share your routes and waypoints wirelessly with its Bluetooth connectivity and received texts and emails from compatible phone devices. Shop Camping World's Full Line of GPS Units! Ladder Mount Bike Rack Image from Camping World This ladder mounting bike rack is perfect for those RVers who love to explore on two wheels as well as four. The lightweight aluminum construction adds minimal additional weight to the RV, and the rack easily hooks onto a rung of a roof access ladder, allowing the tailgate to be freed up for other uses. The rack holds two bikes and comes with tie-down straps to make sure everything stays secure. Check out more Bike Racks at Camping World! Mini Cycle Go Image from Camping World Staying fit while living or traveling in an RV can be tough. If the RVer in your life needs a way to keep the metabolism moving while riding in the passenger seat, the Mini Cycle Go is a great option. Set it on the floor and get your pedal on while you check your campground directory or enjoy the scenery. You can even use this fitness accessory for your upper body. Place it on your lap or a table to get your arms and shoulders a workout. As you pedal (with hands or feet), it tracks time, calories burnt, revolutions per minute (RPM), and more. Plus, it easily folds up when you need to store it out of the way. Check out the Mini Cycle and Other Fitness Accessories at Camping World! Stand Up Paddleboard Image from Camping World Not all RVs have a ton of storage space for a large personal watercraft like a kayak. If the RVer in your life, loves to paddle, then an inflatable paddleboard is a great holiday gift. These boards roll up and are much easier to store under a bed or in your trailer's pass-through compartment. If you're giving a gift to someone with minimal paddling experience, make sure they have everything they need to hit the water safely. Many of these paddleboards come with various accessories, but certain types of kayaking gear will also be necessary for a safe paddleboarding experience. Check out Camping World's Selection of Stand Up Paddleboards! Not seeing what you want for the RVer in your life listed here? Check out all of the RVing products for sale at Camping World. --- ### Tips for Adjusting Your RV Budget in the New Year > As camping season approaches, use these tips to adjust your RV budget so you can make your trips happen in the new year. Learn more. - Published: 2021-12-08 - Modified: 2024-04-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-adjusting-your-rv-budget-in-the-new-year/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, Holiday, Tips - Authors: Camping World As camping season approaches, use these tips to adjust your RV budget so you can make your trips happen in the new year. Now that 2021 is coming to an end, it's wise to take a look back over the past 12 months and think critically about how you can make your RVing life, whether it's full-time or part-time, even better in the upcoming year. One of the biggest things you can do is choose to focus on your budget. Let's face it, adjusting your budget isn't always fun, but living with a financial plan will reduce stress and make your life easier and your RV adventures more enjoyable. Here are some of the best tips for adjusting your budget in the new year so you can spend less time crunching numbers and more time exploring. Get Ahead of Any Problems An inspection of the RV should be completed before hitting the road. One of the easiest and most impactful steps any RV owner can take is to have a full RV inspection prior to heading out for the season. In doing so, you will learn of things currently needing repair, and ensure there are no unexpected hardware issues. Having a well-informed outlook on your RV and its current health can help you avoid costly repairs in the future, which in turn will keep you on the road longer–that's always the goal, after all. Schedule an inspection today at any Camping World Service Center. Evaluate Your Power Solar panels on top of a motor home under bright overcast sky. Another way to improve upon your RV experience, as well as save you some money and free up additional funds in the budget, is to evaluate your power sources and usage. Specifically, take a good look at where your power goes, and how much of it you're actually using when on the road. Campgrounds that charge for electricity makes this all the more important. Propane-powered appliances and usage can quickly cut into your budget. Generators guzzling up gas are costly over time. Removing unused and unwanted power drains can have a significant impact on your energy needs. Additionally, installing items like solar panels can be a great way to navigate around fuel storage and can often cut your energy needs considerably saving you money and headaches in the long run. RV & Outdoor Show Season Ultimate RV Show Florida If this year’s project is to upgrade or outfit your RV, there will be no better time than during the highly anticipated RV & Outdoor show season. Not only are you able to see all of the latest gadgets and gear on display, but you will also find the best pricing of the year on nearly all of the highly sought-after items. During show season, explore with the family at your nearest convention, visit a Camping World RV & Outdoors retail store near you for exclusive pricing, or shop online and save instantly on over 20,000 RV models. Plus, look out for installation specials from the best service technicians in the business, which can save you even more on any upgrades you decide to make before hitting the road. Route It Out Image from Getty The freedom of the road is a strong pull - it's true. And, let’s agree, exploring the unknown is arguably the absolute best part of the RV lifestyle. Unfortunately, wandering from amazing place to amazing place in your RV can sometimes add unexpected fees and costs to your excursion and can potentially steer you away from your initial path. Making the effort to outline your route ahead of time can have a huge impact and can help ensure you hit all the hotspots you want along the way. Or, plug in a destination to a RV GPS navigator and let a computer do the rest. Removing turn-by-turn decisions from the day-to-day of RVing can reduce stress, save you money in the form of both fuel and time, and allow you to simply soak in the RV lifestyle during your time on the road. For help starting this process, visit theOnline Trip Planning Tool provided by Good Sam. This intuitive tool features information designed to help you have the best road trip every time with point-to-point trip planning, research and location capability of Good Sam Parks along your route, options to avoid highways and tolls, and much more. Group Perks Traveling with a group? It definitely has its advantages. Check-in with your chosen destination ahead of time to see if there are any special rates available for groups. One of the best ways, and most convenient ways, to stretch the budget in the new year is to look for offers you already qualify for. When purchasing event tickets, activity passes, or attraction fees, make a point to always ask about any available group discounts. You’ll be surprised how often they are offered! Keep in mind: groups don’t have to mean 15 or more people. Often, group rates will start with a total of just five guests so your immediate family could qualify and you not even realize it.   There is no such thing as a stupid question, so get in the habit of asking and then ask away. The worst they could say is no. The best? Yes. The latter translates into immediate savings. Join the Good Sam Family Good Sam Roadside Assistance always ensures you're never alone on the road. Nothing improves your RV life, plus the adventures you take and the memories you make, more than when you become a Good Sam member. Good Sam Membershipsinclude access to campground discounts, fuel and propane savings, savings at retailers, and so much more. When looking at how to improve your RV spending in the next year, these are a few of the steps you can take to make sure the next 12 months are among the best ever. Not only does your Good Sam membership help you save on all areas of the RV lifestyle, but it also further connects one of the strongest communities - the RV community.   To recap, inspect your RV just before the season begins to address any issues and concerns before hitting the road. Assess your power supply and make any necessary adjustments that will help preserve the power you're using and save money in the process. Plan to attend an RV show or two, especially if upgrades are in your plans. Route out your path ahead of time and lean on your plan once on the road. Ask questions, specifically regarding discounts, ahead of time and along the way. Last, but certainly not least, join the Good Sam family and become an even more valuable part of the RV community. Have any questions or concerns? Leave a comment below! --- ### 10 Pro Tips for RV Camping With Kids > These RV experts share their pro tips for RV camping with kids, including info on trip planning, roadschooling, and more. Learn now. - Published: 2021-12-07 - Modified: 2024-04-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-pro-tip-getting-your-kids-acquainted-to-rv-life/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Family, RV Lifestyle, Tips, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Tips and tricks for helping your little ones get acclimated to the RV lifestyle. Full-timers are not strangers when it comes to a good time and weekend warriors know how to make the most of their time on the road, but when it comes to adventure – nothing compares to RV camping with kids. Preethi and Daniel from Local Passport Family know a little (or a lot) about adventuring with kids in tow. They document their family travels on their blog and share snippets of their exciting lives through Instagram. As of now, they have traveled to 62 countries — 43 of those with their five children, ages one to ten. It should be no surprise that they would have some advice to share about RVing as a family. When asked how they got their kids acquainted with the RV life, they answered with a few pro tips for RV camping with kids. 1. Don’t Be Afraid to Start  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (@localpassportfamily) When it comes to getting everyone used to the idea of RVing as a family, the method that works the best is to just dive right in. Jump in with both feet and start exploring. Don’t hesitate. Simply pack up and head out. The rest will begin to fall into place once you’re actually on the road. Learn from other RVers on the road, and follow these helpful tips for first-time RV owners. 2. Learn from Your Kids It turns out children are masters at adapting to their surroundings, so follow their lead when addressing the RV lifestyle. Some kids will adapt quicker than others, but the easiest way for everyone is to grow and experience RVing together. Being on the road is the greatest teacher, so observe your kids and address their individual needs and concerns as you go about RV camping with kids. 3. It’s Easier Than You Think  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (@localpassportfamily) As with most things in life, the RV life included, getting your kids acquainted with being on the road is much easier than you think. For Preethi and Daniel’s family, boondocking became second nature once they got the hang of supply rations. Don’t overthink it. 4. Bring Enough Activities for Your Kids to Be Engaged Whether it’s puzzles or crafts, board games or video games, it’s important to have activities available while on the road. Keeping your kids entertained 24/7 can be overwhelming and exhausting, so have options where they’re able to entertain themselves in between campsites and destinations. Try these family games perfect for the campground, including indoor games, outdoor games, and no-equipment games. 5. Have Plenty of Books Available  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (@localpassportfamily) Bring along a few favorite books in physical form so your kids can feel their progress as they read and smell the pages as they turn them. However, since space is valuable and limited inside the RV, it’s wise to bring a kindle for a wider selection of stories. Many books can be “checked out” through library apps, which eliminates the struggle of storing stacks of books and saves you from spending money on physical copies along the way. 6. Bring Proper Equipment for Road Schooling Depending upon when and how long you’re RV camping with kids, keeping them up to date on their schoolwork is important. Make sure laptops and tablets are packed, within reach when needed, and all chargers are close by. Use a portable power station to keep devices charged if you plan on camping off-grid. The proper equipment not only makes it possible to stay connected through virtual classes, but it doubles as a way to reach out to friends and family along the way. Boosters can help strengthen WiFi connections at campsites with weaker signals further encouraging active learning through roadschooling. 7. Allow Your Kids to Learn Organically  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (@localpassportfamily) When RV camping with kids, every stop can serve as a learning opportunity. Encourage your kids to soak in their surroundings, ask questions, and explore what’s unique about each destination. Being inquisitive is one of the best parts about being a kid, so nurture that quality. Take the backroads through small towns and new cities and watch their eyes open and their perspective widen – you won’t regret it. 8. Be Flexible When RVing Contrary to popular belief, you don’t always have to know and plan for every minute of every day when it comes to RVing. Itineraries should allow room for flexibility. The kids will be learning organically, and they’ll enjoy seeing you do the same. Explore nature, discover local plants, and discuss animals in the area. Doing so creates memories and bonds that are sure to last a lifetime. 9. Learn What’s Important to Your Child  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Preethi B. Harbuck (@localpassportfamily) Despite what most parents expect, children don’t require the amount of stimulus most adults try to provide. In fact, children can get by with far less planned, structured activities and be left to their curiosity once in a while. As a result, you’ll be able to learn what’s important to your child and, in turn, how to incorporate those interests in activities going forward. 10. Find What Your Child Connects With and What Motivates Them Once you’ve learned what piques your child's curiosity, you can use those interests to connect with them. A newfound fascination with rocks? Make a point to go gem mining or rock climbing. A sudden focus on the creation of film and movies? Plan a movie night and let them pick the film for the whole family to watch. An unexpected talent in cooking? Allow them the chance to plan a meal. Parenting is all about meeting them where they are – being on the road doesn’t have to change that. Successful, enjoyable RV camping with kids is a group endeavor. Give your children the chance to make decisions on the trip and see where the road takes you all from there. It might be surprising how much you learn about your kids and yourself along the way. After all, the RV life isn’t just about the destination itself – sometimes it’s more about the journey you take to get there. What are some of your favorite things to do with your kids on the road? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Is Part-time RV Life the New American Dream? > Discover the unconventional path to happiness with part-time RV life. Join us on our journey as we redefine the American Dream. - Published: 2021-12-07 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/part-time-rv-life-the-new-american-dream/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Discover the unconventional path to happiness with part-time RV life. Join us on our journey as we redefine the American Dream. Find a career. Get married. Buy a house. Start a family. That was the timeline we had for ourselves—or rather, what society had made us believe was the path to happiness. We all know it—the "American Dream," a white picket fence, a nine-to-five job, and living for the weekends. Selling everything and traveling the country in an RV certainly doesn't fit into this definition of the American Dream, though... or is part-time RV life a new version of that dream? RV life is still common among retirees. Butsingles, couples, and even families are creating their own versions of the American Dream with the help of a rolling home on wheels. First, this is my story of finding part-time RV life—my "New American Dream. " Dan & Lindsay of Follow Your Detour. Dream Turned Nightmare Shortly after getting married in 2010, my husband Dan and I decided to travel the world together before having kids. We spent the first five years of our marriage living in Costa Rica for four months, taking trips to Europe, and making fun getaways around the United States. I was teaching Kindergarten at the time, and whenever I was on a break and my husband could take paid time off, we would book a vacation. But others repeatedly told us that "eventually we would need to settle down," and that pressure got to us. We began searching for what "settling down" meant. We stopped "wasting" our hard-earned money on traveling and instead bought a fancy new car and, of course, a house in the suburbs because that's what all young couples do when it's time to start a family. However, that's when things came to a screeching halt for us. Months after moving into our new house and choosing a room for the nursery, with dreams of children playing in the big backyard, our life took a detour. We found out we could not have biological children together due to a rare diagnosis that my husband received after months of testing. At that point, everything we had built our lives around felt worthless. In the months following that news, we found ourselves feeling very stuck. We had done what everyone said we should do to live a full and purposeful life, but that dream felt more like a nightmare. On top of our student loans, we had racked up so much debt with our car and house that we felt we were forever bound to the careers we were already unhappy in. And the one thing that made us most happy - travel and adventuring - we could hardly afford to do anymore. We needed out. We needed a change. Dan & Lindsay traveling full-time in their first RV, a fifth wheel. Following a Detour After months of standing at (what we referred to as) a dead-end, we finally picked ourselves up and realized that we had the opportunity to take a detour. We weren't stuck at all, and it was up to us to find our way again. The path was different than we had initially planned, but we held on to the hope that it would still lead us to a beautiful destination. The perspective of a life detour was extremely powerful for us. It gave us a sense of control in a situation that was very much out of our control. We made a series of big life decisions and changes as we followed that detour. We moved across the country, and while many people thought we were running from our problems, it gave us the space we needed to reconsider what we wanted out of our life together. That move then led us to make one of the best decisions of our entire lives... the decision to hit the road and become full-time RVers. Back in 2017, full-time RVing mainly was a retirement plan. We got a lot of crazy looks from people at campgrounds when we said we lived in our fifth wheel. But the following three years that we spent RVing the country were absolutely life-changing. We drove more miles than we can count - coast to coast, into Mexico and all the way up to Canada, through over 40 states and 30 national parks. All while working remotely, running our own businesses, and being genuinely happy and, best of all, free to live our dream. RVing also helped us become crystal clear on the life we want to build. A motorhome makes it easy to pick up and take a spontaneous weekend trip. Our New Version of the American Dream Fast forward to today: Our detour has brought us full circle. Yes, we are back in the suburbs... But let me explain. When we hit the open road and took the leap into full-time RVing, we didn't expect to be transformed in so many ways. We knew we'd love the adventure lifestyle and creating once-in-a-lifetime memories, but we were surprised by all the other things we gained. We learned so much about ourselves while also strengthening our marriage, and we opened ourselves up to new ideas, beliefs, and possibilities. As full-time RVing became more popular, especially with our generation, we started meeting and forming friendships with other like-minded people on the road. People who, like us, didn't want to feel stuck and wanted to enjoy life now rather than wait for "someday. " People who were willing to think outside the box to live life on their own terms. We even built relationships with families raising and schooling their kids right from their RV as they traveled the country. It was so inspiring to see. It opened our eyes to the different ways we could build a lifestyle that would work for us, too. It was through this transformational journey that we took an even bigger and better detour. We decided to pursue adoption to grow our family and achieve our dream of being parents. So while we're back in the suburbs, we're in a whole different place. We now have a baby boy who made that unexpected diagnosis make perfect sense and who was worth all the heartache and waiting. Our son has that nursery we dreamt about in a cozy home with a backyard to run around in someday. But our favorite thing of all is getting to share our love of adventures with him. Camping in Colorado with Follow Your Detour. RVing with A Baby When he was just five weeks old, we took him on his first RV trip. We went through four states and visited five national parks, and stayed on the road for about six weeks. Then, when he was six months old, we spent three whole months in the RV, and he got to check even more states and national parks off his baby bucket list. Read my RVers Guide to RVing With a Baby to learn more about our journey. You see, we've learned how to make travel and adventure a part of our lives, rather than something we can only do a few times a year or in retirement. We have our motorhome parked right on our property, and we can hop in and go anytime we please. Our work comes with us, and our lives and routines don't skip a beat. We can be home wherever we are because our idea of home is wherever we're together. We like to say we have the best of both worlds. We can be stationary in our house and enjoy all the benefits of our hometown - being close to family, attending church and various activities, being where we feel most comfortable. Then when we want to step out of that comfort zone and see new places, have new experiences, and meet new people, we can do just that in our RV. A flexible lifestyle where we never feel stuck or told we have to "settle down" is our version of the American Dream. We are so proud to have built this part-time RV life. We'll continue to adjust and make changes as needed, which is the most freeing feeling in the world. Follow Your Detour boondocking in Grand Teton National Park. Part-Time RV Life Maybe you're facing a detour in your own life or struggling with feeling stuck. I hope this article and sharing my own experience encourages you. If you'd like to read more about my story and get inspired to follow your own detour, you can check out my blog at FollowYourDetour. com and even read my book Follow Your Detour, available on Amazon. A stationary home coupled with a rolling home makes up the American Dream for Dan & Lindsay of Follow Your Detour. --- ### The Ultimate RV Holiday Gift Guide > Find the perfect gifts for RVers this holiday season. From functional items to just-for-fun accessories, our RV gift guide has you covered. - Published: 2021-12-03 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rvers-holiday-gift-guide/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gift Guides, Holiday, RV Lighting - Authors: Cy Wood Find the perfect gifts for RVers this holiday season. From functional items to just-for-fun accessories, our RV gift guide has you covered. 'Tis the season for giving! If you've got an RVer in your life, you know how difficult it is to give a gift that doesn't take up a ton of valuable space. The RV life is all about adventure, but everything has to be functional and contribute towards the thrill of the lifestyle when space in your rig is limited. Never fear: this RV gift guide includes items that range from helpful-to-have to just-for-fun. Camping World's RV Gift Guide for the Holidays Whether you decide to gift one or all of the items listed, the RVer in your life will be eager to hit the road as soon as RVing season starts. If you're an RVer yourself, make a list, check it twice, and treat yourself to a few things for your own RV. Club Chairs Club Chair Big, padded, and comfy, these club chairs fold away nicely to save space. More comfortable than your typical bag chair, these are great in your RV and outdoors. Kick back and nap, curl up and read, or simply sit and enjoy the world around you. Warning: it's easy to lose complete track of time once you settle into one, so plan accordingly. States Stickers States Stickers For RVers that really get around, wall art like the states stickers will help them keep track of—and show off—everywhere they've been and everywhere they're planning to go. They're made from weather-resistant vinyl, and they'll look great on the back of any RV. This set includes all 50 states (but can you really take your RV to Hawaii? ). Bakerstone Basics Pizza Oven Bakerstone Basics Pizza Oven Radiant, 360-degree heat cooks evenly and roundly—especially important when we're talking about pizza. Not only can you produce pizzas that taste like they came straight from Italy, but you'll be able to bake fresh bread, roast meats, cook fish, and much more. This oven can easily be set up on gas, charcoal, and pellet grills for convenient cooking. You'll be ready and cooking before your family and friends settle their debate over whether or not pineapple is appropriate as a pizza topping. How would you vote? Fold-N-Half Table Fold-N-Half Table To an RVer, space is everything. When it comes to tables, double-duty is the name of the game. Not only should it fold and stow away easily, but it should include additional storage bins with zipper openings. Bonus points if it has three adjustable heights! What else could you possibly ask for from your camping table? Mr. Heater Portable Buddy Heater Mr. Heater Portable Buddy Heater Want to give your RVer a gift that makes them feel warm and fuzzy? Portable heaters are the best. The portable heaters are perfect for heating up the RV quickly. The RVers in your life should never let a little chill keep them from enjoying the great outdoors and RVing during the winter months is more popular than ever. Check out our guide to different types of space heaters for your RV. Five Day Camo Survival Backpack Five Day Camo Survival Backpack Safety first! First aid and medical kits like this survival pack provide the adventurous RVer with up to five days of emergency supplies. The heavy-duty backpack contains water, a Mylar blanket, a portable stove, 32 servings of Wise foods, and more. Taking the road less traveled is one of the best parts of RV living, but it's even more fun when you're prepared for anything that comes your way. Stay safe and enjoy the journey! Coleman Folding Wagon Coleman Folding Wagon Sometimes, setting up camp requires way too much heavy lifting. No need to feel like you have the world on your shoulders when you can take a load off with the help of a cart or wagon, like this collapsible design from Coleman. It holds up to 150 pounds of cargo thanks to a steel frame and folds up into an included carry bag for convenient storing when it's time to get back on the road. Coleman 70-Quart Xtreme 5 Cooler Coleman 70-Quart Xtreme 5 Cooler When you show up at an already established campsite, you should never be empty-handed.  A quality camping cooler like the 70-Quart Xtreme from Coleman is the perfect accompaniment because it'll keep ice for up to five days. It also holds up to 100 cans and the lid supports up to 250 pounds. Drinks and an additional seat? What's not to like about a cooler that can do it all? ! Two-in-One Smores/Chocolate Fondue Maker Two-in-One Smores/Chocolate Fondue Maker Everyone enjoys S'mores (are there really any exceptions? ! ). When your RVer breaks out this S'mores maker around the campfire, everyone will circle around to watch the marshmallows toast. It includes stainless steel forks to hold and toast the marshmallows over a heating element that roasts them perfectly—without an open flame. Or, use the melt function to turn chocolate into fondue, and watch everyone dip into the fun of making their own dessert. Outdoor Solar LED Security Light Outdoor Solar LED Security Light Let's shine some light on an underrated subject - outdoor security lights. They're useful for added security or lighting up a get-together with friends and family. This solar-powered outdoor light offers about 180 minutes of light on a full charge and produces up to 500 lumens. Its amorphous solar panel allows it to recharge even on overcast days. It can be set to turn on automatically at dusk or operate on the internal motion detector that detects movement up to 40 feet away. You'll sleep well knowing you're not in the dark all night, and your guests will be safe if your gathering goes past sundown. Didn't Find What You're Looking For in This Holiday RV Gift Guide? Don't see anything that the RVer in your life would enjoy? Check out our full Camping World Holiday Gift Guide for a wider selection that's bound to have something that will excite all the campers in your life. --- ### How To Manage Condensation and Moisture in an RV > Excessive moisture is bad for your RV. So here are some tips on how to manage RV condensation and moisture! - Published: 2021-12-01 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/keeping-moisture-out-of-your-camper-and-why-its-important/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, HVAC, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Windows & Doors - Authors: Tucker Ballister Moisture in anRVis never a good thing. It’ll make your RV feel cold and damp and can lead to costly repairs if left untreated. If you want a warm, dry, and healthy living space, you need to know how to manage condensation and moisture in an RV. You don't have to get the air dry as a bone, but make sure to take these steps to manage condensation and reduce the moisture levels inside your RV. Ventilation Is Your Friend Keeping moisture levels in your RV low is in your best interest for several reasons. It reduces mold and mildew growth and other moisture-related issues like rotting wood and rusting of your RV’s metal components.   Too much moisture will cause a variety of issues in your RV. It can lead to replacing a moldy mattress and reconstructing damaged subfloor and wood framing. Unmanaged moisture accumulation can also lead to a rusted chassis or the need to fumigate your entire RV to remove mold and mildew growing inside the walls and insulation.   Fortunately, these issues are avoidable and ventilation is your biggest ally in this battle. Yourfansand windows allow you to circulate air more efficiently and expel moisture that accumulates when you’re cooking or showering (two of the most common sources of moisture creation in RVs). Use yourvent fansto your advantage! How To Manage Condensation on Windows Opening a window is one of the best ways to dry out your RV. Unfortunately, outside temperatures don’t always make it a comfortable choice. So let’s discuss all your options for window condensation management.   If you do open your windows to reduce your RV’s moisture content, make sure you havescreensfor all your windows. That way you can open them and let a breeze blow through without allowing bugs in.   In some cases, you’ll need to open your windows more selectively because it defeats the purpose when camping in a humid destination. Only open your windows if absolutely necessary in humid climates to keep humidity down and the interior of your rig feeling comfortable.   If you’rewinter RV camping, opening your windows isn’t really an option. Fortunately, your RV’s furnace will naturally dry things out inside. Additionally, you should consider adding anRV dehumidifierif you’re noticing a lot of condensation on your RV windows.   How To Manage Moisture Inside RV Windows Photo by Paul Maguire via Shutterstock Another RV moisture issue is condensation developinginsidedouble pane windows. While double pane windows are great for insulating your RV, moisture can get between the panes if the seal is compromised.   There are several reasons that window seals break down. On average, window seals last 10 to 20 years, but they can degrade more quickly if there’s inadequate drainage around the window or they’re exposed to too much direct sunlight.   When the seal is compromised, moisture accumulates and results in a foggy window. If this happens to the side windows in the cockpit, for example, it creates a significant driving hazard. To fix this issue, you’ll need to remove any valances over the window, unscrew the window and remove it, and then separate and clean the two panes of glass.   After that, you’ll need to re-install the window and seal around it to prevent moisture from re-entering between the panes. For more details on this process, check out this article onreplacing dual-pane RV windows. DIY Defog Hack As a temporary solution, you can use a steam iron (yes, the kind you use to iron clothes) to de-fog double pane windows. Use the lowest heat setting and move the iron over the fogged area for 5 to 10 minutes.   Keep the iron moving to avoid prolonged contact in one spot. To be conservative, place a paper towel between the iron and the glass. Keep in mind that this is a temporary solution that will need to be done regularly depending on your environment.   In colder conditions, it could be necessary on a daily basis. In warmer conditions where there is less temperature difference between your RV’s interior and the outside air, you should have to use this technique less frequently.   This technique is only necessary for the side windows in your RV's cockpit. It will enable you to de-fog those windows so you can see your side-view mirrors and drive your RV safely until you permanently fix your fogging issues.   Please note that placing an iron on your RV windows for too long CAN result in damage. Be careful and cautious if attempting this technique and know that fully repairing or replacing your windows is a more permanent solution. How To Manage Condensation in the Bathroom and Kitchen Photo by Arina P Habich via Shutterstock Whenever you’re using the bathroom or cooking in the kitchen, open your roof vents. Boiling water or taking a shower adds a lot of moisture to your RV. Turning on the fan over yourcooktopor in the bathroom will move moisture out and circulate dry air back in. If the weather is favorable, you can also cook outside. If your RV has an outdoor kitchen, utilize it. If it doesn't, consider getting a goodportable grill. Cooking outside is a great way to reduce moisture content inside and keep your rig cool and energy-efficient bycutting down your AC usage.   If you don't want to cook on a gas grill, think aboutcooking over a campfire. While you probably won't do this all the time, it’s a fun way to cook a meal and an effective method for managing condensation in your kitchen.   Another good way to keep RV moisture levels down is to take shorter or colder showers. Hot showers contribute a lot of steam to the air, but this will be less of a problem if you take cold showers. A good bathroom ventilation fan should handle most of the moisture, but reducing the length of your showers or the temperature of the water helps considerably. It also reduces energy and water consumption, which is a smart thing to do while camping and/orboondocking.   How To Manage Moisture Underneath Your RV Mattress Photo by Virrage Images via Shutterstock Another moisture-related issue that some RVers experience is moisture underneath their mattress. This happens when yourRV mattressrests on a cold surface and the heat from your body warms it up while you’re sleeping.   The temperature difference between the cold surface and the mattress itself causes condensation to form on the underside (or even the inside) of the mattress. In some cases, you may not notice this happening unless you lift your mattress to check.   If left unchecked, it leads to mold growth that will eventually rot the wood underneath your mattress. Sleeping on a moldy mattress every night can also have negative impacts on your health and the health of anyone else living in your RV.   So, this is an issue that needs to be checked regularly and treated effectively. Here are three major signs that you may have mold growing underneath or inside of your mattress:  Allergic Reactions: If you wake up constantly with a runny nose or swelling around your eyes but these symptoms subside within a few hours of getting out of bed, check for mold growth under your mattress.   Strange Odors: Mold can grow very quickly in the right environment, but you’ll generally smell a musty odor before you actually see mold accumulation on your mattress.   Visible Wet or Moldy Spots: If you find visible wet or moldy spots when you lift your mattress, it’s time to dry things out and you may need to replace your mattress altogether.   Catching condensation under your mattress early is important, but you’ll need to know how to alleviate it once you do. So here are a few tips to manage condensation and reduce moisture build-up under your RV mattress:  Air Out Your Mattress Photo by sylv1rob1 via Shutterstock One of the simplest ways to reduce mold growth is to circulate more air underneath your mattress. Begin by removing all bedding and propping the mattress up so that it can receive direct sunlight for several hours. If you can’t move your mattress by yourself, add spacers underneath to prop up one side at a time. You can use almost anything as spacers, such as canned goods, step stools, water bottles, or anything else that will support the weight of your mattress.   If you have aportable fanor asmall RV dehumidifier, place it next to your mattress to speed up the process. The length of time you’ll need to air it out will vary, but you want the underside of the mattress as well as the wooden platform below to be 100 percent dry before you set the mattress back down.   Rotate Your Mattress Regularly Photo by evrymmnt via Shutterstock Not all RV mattresses can be rotated, but this is a great way to reduce moisture accumulation if yours can be. Rotating your mattress every month or so will maximize... --- ### Top 17 Gift Ideas for Your Favorite RVer > Are you on the hunt for a great gift idea for your favorite RVer? If so, then stop the hunt. Here are 17 of the perfect items to consider. - Published: 2021-11-30 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/top-17-gift-ideas-for-your-favorite-rver/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Connectivity & Internet, Decorating & Design, Gift Guides, Pets, Road Navigation - Authors: Camping World Gift inspiration for birthdays, holidays, and other occasions. Are you on the hunt for a great gift idea for your favorite RVer? Have you searched the web and retail stores only to come up empty every time? If so, then stop the hunt. Here are the perfect items to consider gifting the RVer in your life. They're unique, fun, easy, and affordable gift ideas that will inspire wanderlust for years to come. 1. Pet Sweater – Happy Camper Happy Camper Pet T-Shirt For your favorite RVing pet, gift the shirt off your back. Well, not literally. It's a shirt specifically for your pet, but the sentiment is still the same. Help your four-legged friend show their love for the open road in a stylish way. 2. Dog Toys Outward Hound Tootiez Reindeer Holiday Dog Toy While we're on the topic of spoiling our pets, you can't pass up the opportunity of gifting a pet toy. After all, they're traveling around in an RV–the ultimate toy for humans. Pets deserve something nice, like this holiday toy, as well. 3. Bag Chairs MacSports Club Chair You know that one person at the RV park who is always “borrowing” other people’s chairs? Get them a super-durable bag chair to call their own. They'll never forget it... and neither will you. It's the gift that keeps on giving. 4. RV Collectible Toys RV Collectible Toys, SUV and Trailer Adorable and affordable, what's not to like? Toys aren't just for kids, you know. Although I think once you're an adult, they're called collectibles instead. Call them what you want, they're a hit for lovers of miniatures. Add this setup to a miniature Christmas village beneath the tree. Customize the collectible by painting signature colors, or their RV's name, on the side. With so many memories, RV's become members of the family too and your favorite RVer will enjoy setting this collectible out each year to recount the travels of the past, and the ones to come. 5. Cookie Jar Relax & Camp Tin Cookie Jar You can never go wrong with bins and baskets, but a cookie jar is the best option for holiday gift-giving. Just make sure whoever you gift this to shares the recipe for the cookies they end up storing in here. It's better to give than to receive, of course, but a little gift in return is okay too. Don't forget, sturdy storage devices like these are great for holding dog biscuits too. 6. S'mores Caddy Hershey’s S’mores Caddy with Tray Every camper enjoys a hot, melting s'more around the campfire. After all, is it really camping if you're not toasting marshmallows over the open flame? The s'mores caddy is the perfect food storage container to keep all of the ingredients organized and in one place. They'll think of you every time they reach for it, and the kids will always know where to go to grab their favorite camping treat. 7. State Sticker Map State Sticker Map Maps are an awesome way for RVers to keep track of all of their travels across the states, but a states sticker map is even better. Use a sticker map to track your travels over the years. You'll be surprised what a conversation starter this can be at a campground. Before you know it, you've gathered a crowd around the fire pit to share stories of road trips past. 8. The Perfect Tumbler Life is Better at the Campsite Insulated Tumbler Staying hydrated is super important, so why not make it easier? Cups and mugs are good, but a tumbler is great. It's great for getting in that daily water in a stylish, portable way. Any RVer and camper in your life will appreciate an insulated container they can keep in the cupholder for long drives. Easy to tuck in a stocking, or wrap in a bow, sipping from a tumbler has never looked so stylish. 9. Throw Pillow Sorry Pillow For the ultimate comfort during all of their RV trips, grab a throw pillow. With a wide range of sayings from sweet to sassy to apologies, they're sure to smile every time they reach for it. Throw pillows help your RV look and feel like home. Cozy touches will entice the whole family to want to get out and travel more. You might even inspire the crew to RV full-time! 10. Awning Rope Light Blue Awning Rope Light Patio lights are fun and festive décor perfect for any season, but awning rope lights take everything to another level. Illuminate the campsite when you're grilling after dark, or staying up late sharing stories around the fire. Lights are both decorative and useful, helping you see around your campsite and avoid tripping hazards at night. Don't forget your campsite etiquette and turn your patio lights off when you head to bed. 11. Camping Sign Happy Campers Welcome Sign Nothing says home away from home like a garden flag or a camping sign. Let everyone know that happy campers live here with this sign that spells it out for them. Garden flags and signs are great conversation starters at the campground, and do wonders to liven up a campsite and make it welcoming and friendly. 12. Portable Fire Bowl TerraFlame Zen Fire Bowl Tabletop Portable and easy to store, portable fire bowls are all the rage. Get in on the trend with this one while it's hot - pun intended. Propane fire pits and pellet fire pits keep smoke to a minimum, which makes cuddling close to the flame much more enjoyable. Many campgrounds actually ban wood-burning fires, so a propane-powered fire pit is a handy accessory to keep in the RV. 13. Windchimes Happy Camper Metal Wind Chime Listen to the gentle tune of a retro trailer wind chime. Do you hear that? The gratitude of receiving the perfect gift. Hang this one from a porch or awning and enjoy the soothing sound it makes every time the wind blows. Customize your campsite with other patio decor that reflects your hobbies, passions, and travels. 14. Portable Satellite Antenna DirecTV Winegard™ Trav’ler® Pro: Smart Multi-Satellite TV Antenna Unlike other antennas, portable satellite antennas can receive DISH HD programming from one single satellite. Take the DirecTV Winegard for example; we've said it before but it is literally the gift that keeps on giving. Enjoy entertainment for years to come with this upgrade. Plus, the setup time is minimal. 15. Rand McNally Tablet GPS Rand McNally OverDryve 7” RV Tablet GPS This Rand McNally tablet is the gift of all gifts. Your favorite RVer will be thanking you all year. This is the latest and most advanced GPS system from Rand McNally. It routes you safely with specialized turn-by-turn directions, plus you can call and text hands-free or use the voice assistant to access your phone's Siri or Google feature. As a bonus, when you're off the road, it can be used to watch your favorite shows, check your email, and play games. To top it off, the onboard, pre-loaded navigation is award-winning. A GPS tablet it the absolute best gift to give to any road warrior in your life. This one is sure to make any RVer feel like Clark Griswold when he finally receives his holiday bonus. 16. Collapsible Container In any RV, storage space is always precious. A smart gift for an RVer is storage that stows. A collapsible container like this one pops up to hold things like laundry, toys, blankets, or games. When not in use, the container crumples down and slides into any RV cupboard or drawer. 17. Picnic Basket The Picadilly Basket. When it comes to finding a great gift for an RVer, items that help create memories show thought, care, and love.   A picnic basket makes a great gift for RVing families who frequent the beach or park for quality family time. Newlyweds or couples will appreciate this gift for nurturing togetherness and memories. After all, the best gifts aren't things, but experiences. A picnic basket is a gift that keeps giving as it fosters quality time for years to come. Do you have anything you think should be added to the list? Leave a comment below! --- ### Discover Retirement RVing with RV Lifestyle > Start living your dream of an RV lifestyle today. Learn from experienced RVers and discover the joys and challenges of life on the road. - Published: 2021-11-23 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/retirement-rving-an-interview-with-mike-jennifer-wendland/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Start living your dream of an RV lifestyle today. Learn from experienced RVers and discover the joys and challenges of life on the road. If you’ve been repeating to yourself that ‘Someday... someday I’ll get an RV and travel the country,’ journalist and RVer, Mike Wendland, has some wise and sobering advice: “There is no guarantee someday will come. ” With more than 10 years' experience RVing on the road, 50 years married to wife Jennifer, and decades working as a world-traveling journalist, Mike's wise advice comes from a life rich in unexpected twists and turns. “Don’t wait for things to be just right,” he says, “things will never be right. ” Camping World recently had the opportunity to sit down with Mike and Jennifer Wendland, retired RVing couple and the powerhouse duo behind the RV Lifestyle blog, RV Lifestyle Podcast, RV Lifestyle Youtube Channel, and RV Lifestyle Travel Guides. Ultimate RV show hosts, Sean and Tiffany, learn how the Wendlands first got into RVing and why they continue to travel by RV 10 years on in this virtual interview with the roaming couple. Travel Style Though Mike and Jennifer Wendland have retired from their respective jobs as a journalist and producer, their RV retirement journey has turned into a flourishing business, one that Mike says he loves. The couple keep home base firmly in Michigan to be close to grandkids, while traveling for half to three quarters of the rest of the year with their Norwegian Elkhound, Bo. Mike describes their current travel style as “serendipity travel,”—that is no firm plans, just the curiosity and bravery to venture off the beaten path. As they drive, they look for things that interest them and often find wonderful stories and unexpected friendships out of these unplanned experiences. Coming from a career in what Mike describes as “parachute journalism,” he and Jen were looking for a richer travel experience. They didn’t want the frenzied form of travel demanded of their careers. Rather, they wanted to slow down and get to know a place at their own pace. Hitting the Road for the First Time The Wendland’s weren’t avid RVers before retirement. In fact, Mike had to do some savvy convincing to get Jen to try out a Class B. But, once the couple jumped in with both feet, Jennifer says they were “sorry we didn’t do it sooner. ” The popular Ram ProMaster chassis features a gas engine. It's often used for Class Bs and smaller Class Cs. One of the Wendland’s favorite aspects of RV travel is the instant community that comes with it. “Everyone helps each other out,” says Jen. Experienced RVers are always glad to come over and share expertise or help you back into a tight spot. When the Wendland’s find themselves with questions, they turn to their online community on Facebook. The internet has made the welcoming RV community even bigger. Advice for Newbie RVers Everyone starts at the beginning, which is why newbie RVers need not be intimidated to give RVing a try. “Learn as you do it,” is Mike’s advice, “and we’re still learning,” he says after 10 years on the road. Jen endorses the benefits of going to an RV show—“go to dealer and go inside . ” Open cabinets and lay on the bed, imagine you and your travel companions living and moving about the floorplan. Consider who may come and join you on your travels. The Wendlands love having company, “half the fun is being together around the campfire with the family,” says Jen. Photo by Camping World If you’re still nervous about taking the leap into RVing, Mike and Jen put it simply: “Worst case scenario, you sell it in a few months. ” If you give it a shot and decide it’s not for you, you can sell your RV soon after without too much depreciation. Or, trade in your RV for something better suited to your lifestyle at a Camping World. The Wendland’s RV Must-Have’s Jennifer says a reliable back-up camera is a must. But if a back-up camera isn’t in your budget, a pair of walkie-talkies works wonders when backing in with the help of your partner. Mike sings the praises of a surge protector. He recounts close calls with bad wiring at a campground. RV circuits are sensitive, and there’s nothing that will put a damper on your travels than having to rewire your rig. The Wendland’s 3 Must-Visit Spots Yellowstone National Park Glacier National Park Zion National Park Mike and Jennifer Wendland may be retired, but their life hasn’t slowed down. Whether you choose to rove around in pursuit of “serendipity travel,” like the Wendlands or to carve out your own travel style, Jen says there are “so many different variations of this lifestyle. ” Have a love for history? Integrate it into your travels by following in the footsteps of Louis and Clark. Have a passion for pie? Take a grand tour of American diners in search of the ideal slice. Tell us how you would travel in the comments below. Curious about more RVers living on the road? Learn about other Camping World partners and how they make road life a reality. --- ### Cozy Camping Drinks for Around the Fire > Check out our list of cozy camping drinks perfect for sipping around the fire. Both kid-friendly and adult options. Check them out! - Published: 2021-11-22 - Modified: 2024-02-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cozy-camping-drinks-for-around-the-fire/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Outside RV, Recipe - Authors: Brad Cowan You’ve arrived at the perfect winter campsite. You’ve parked the RV and settled down to settle in. You’ve gathered around the campfire in your favorite chair, with all your favorite campfire accessories, but something is missing. You're winter RV camping and looking to stay warm, so you'll need a drink in your hand. Whether you’re craving an adult beverage, a seasonal drink, or both, we’ve put together a few options that will hit the spot. So, keep the fire going because these drinks are all easy to make! Simple drinks are the best and, when it comes to camping drinks, we all know refills are inevitable. Family-Friendly Camping Drinks Do bedtimes exist when camping? It’s debatable, so have a few family-friendly drink ideas that everyone can enjoy after dinner when the sun goes down. Peppermint Hot Chocolate  Peppermint Hot Chocolate (Image: Shutterstock) There’s something perfect about a mug of hot chocolate. Nothing compares to the feeling of cold weather with the heat of a drink in your hand, warming you from the inside out. It’s comforting. It’s nostalgic. It’s perfect. Ingredients: Hot Cocoa Mix 1 Peppermint Tea Bag Candy Cane (optional) Directions: Boil water over the campfire. Add the peppermint tea bag to steep for about five minutes. Remove the tea bag and add in the hot cocoa mix. Stir until mix is dissolved and pour into your favorite insulated mug. Optional: hook a candy cane over the side. Nutella S’mores Hot Chocolate S'mores Hot Chocolate (Image: Shutterstock) Are you really camping if you don’t treat yourself with a s’more now and then? S’mores are a camping staple, so why not indulge in the beverage version once in a while to mix it up? Variety is the spice of life, after all. The kids will love this kid-friendly RV activity – and you will, too, believe us. Ingredients: Hot Cocoa Mix Nutella Marshmallows Directions: Boil water over the campfire, about one cup per person. Add a few generous tablespoons of Nutella to the pot and stir to dissolve. Once dissolved, remove the pot from the heat and stir in the hot cocoa mix. Top each mug with a roasted marshmallow. Mulled Spice Cider Spiced Cider (Image: Shutterstock) Sipping a cup of warm cider under the stars is the epitome of a cozy camping drink, so we couldn’t create a list of campfire drinks without adding it. There are a million options for making your own from scratch, but there’s nothing wrong with a little store-bought help. Camping isn’t complicated so why should the drinks be? Ingredients: 1 gallon of Sweet Cider Apple Pie Spice or Pumpkin Pie Spice Cinnamon Stick (optional) Directions: Pour the cider into a pot. Mix in a couple teaspoons of your spice of choice (apple pie or pumpkin pie or get creative with others) and let it simmer towards the back of your campfire until you’re ready to reach for a mug. Throw in a cinnamon stick for garnish and boost of flavor, if you'd like. It's simply delicious. Warm Campfire Milk Warm Campfire Milk (Image: Shutterstock) Let’s face it; sometimes, a bedtime is necessary while camping. If your kids have been having fun all day, you shouldn't feel guilty if you want to usher them to bed with a drink that feels like a warm hug. This easy-to-make option is an ideal choice. Ingredients: Milk Cinnamon Stick (optional) Ground Cinnamon (optional) Directions: Over a low fire, pour the milk into a pot and steam. Be careful that the fire isn’t too hot or the flame is too high that the milk burns or boils. To boost flavor, throw in a cinnamon stick or sprinkle ground cinnamon on top. Pour each kid a mug and read them their favorite bedtime story by the light of the campfire. Adult Camping Drinks With the kids tucked in for the night, it’s time to warm up with your favorite person and your favorite drink. You can easily modify the recipes with an extra boozy ingredient. Try adding Peppermint Schnapps to the Peppermint Hot Chocolate, a shot of Irish Cream to the S’mores Hot Chocolate. Add a kick with bourbon to the Spiced Cider for a little extra warmth that helps soothe a sore throat. Moscow Mule Moscow Mule (Image: Shutterstock) This drink doesn’t incorporate the campfire unless you count sitting around it, which is highly encouraged. It’s also traditionally served in a copper mug, but like most rules when camping, you can do whatever you want – it’s a judgment-free zone. Ingredients: 1-1/2 ounces of Vodka 4 ounces of Ginger Beer 1/6 ounce of Lime Juice Directions: Fill a mug (a copper one, if you have it) with ice, then add vodka, ginger beer, and lime juice. Give it a gentle stir and garnish with a lime slice, if you’re feeling fancy. Keep your vodka and ginger beer ice cold with the right cooler and a few handfuls of snow. Hot Toddy Hot Toddy (Image: Shutterstock) It’s a camping classic. If you’re not sure what drink you want to reach for, then this is it. It’s timeless. With just a few simple ingredients, you’ll be sipping and stargazing within minutes. Ingredients: Whiskey 1 Black Tea Bag Honey Lemon Wedges Directions: Boil a pot of water over the campfire. Remove from heat and steep the black tea bag for about three minutes, no more than five minutes. Discard tea bag afterward following leave no trace principles. While steeping, squeeze a lemon wedge into your mug (watch out for seeds) and drizzle in honey to taste. Add a shot of your favorite whiskey and top with tea. Give it a stir and a sip, then recap your day’s adventures. Mulled Wine Mulled Wine (Image: Shutterstock) Sitting around the fire might as well be a holiday all its own, so why not toast with a drink that’s perfect for the holidays. Mulled wine is insanely easy to make. It's typically made over the stovetop or in a slow cooker but can be adapted for the campfire. Here’s how to make it. Ingredients: 1 bottle of Dry Red Wine Orange Slices Apple Slices (make sure seeds have been removed) 2 Cinnamon Sticks Honey or Maple Syrup Brandy (optional) Directions: Combine the red wine, fruit slices, and cinnamon sticks into a large pot and give them a gentle stir. Let it simmer over the campfire for as little as 15 minutes or as long as three hours, careful not to let it boil. Add honey or maple syrup to sweeten, if necessary, and a shot of brandy for an extra kick. Shop stylish mugs, cups, and tumblers at Camping World. What is your favorite camping drink to sip on while cozied up around the fire? Tell us below. --- ### 6 Tips for First-Time Snowbirds > If you're a first-time snowbird planning to RV south for the winter, follow these simple tips to enjoy your seasonal travel. Read more here. - Published: 2021-11-19 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/6-tips-for-first-time-snowbirds/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle, Snowbird, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery Are you planning to head south this winter and enjoy a few months on the beach or in a warmer climate? Taking the time to ensure you're well prepared before you hit the road will help make your seasonal winter travel that much more enjoyable. Follow the 6 tips we've gathered below to help you prepare for a stress-free snowbird season and kick off your winter in the best way possible. Sign Up For Mail Forwarding Most campgrounds allow seasonal travelers to receive mail while staying there. If you’re going to be at one specific location all winter, your mail solution may be as simple as signing up for mail forwarding at your local post office–It's a convenient option worth taking advantage of. You can also pay a small monthly fee to have your email filtered and forwarded to you, so you can weed out the junk. The Good Sam mail forwarding service is as little as $9 a month. If you will be traveling to more than one location, you may want to use a service that will hold your mail instead. With this type of service, the mail is held until you pick it up or it can be forwarded upon request once you're settled in a campground for a longer period of time. Plan For Health Care & Medicine Image Courtesy of Shutterfly Check with your physician in advance for any prescriptions that you will need to be refilled while you are away. In most cases, you will be able to get enough refills ordered that you can just have them filled as needed at chain pharmacies like Walgreens or CVS. However, some controlled medications will require you to physically see a doctor at your seasonal location. Make a list of your doctor's and dentist's contact information as well as health insurance details in case you need to contact them while you are away. Keep this handy in your RV while you're on the road. Check your health insurance plan to verify portability. You will want to know in advance what the rules are for any required medical care at your seasonal location. Manage Your Money Consider using automatic bill payment for recurring expenses while you're out and about. That way you don't have to remember to pay it on time every pay period. Also, let your bank and credit card companies know you’ll be traveling so they won't flag any purchases you make on the road that appears to be outside of your normal spending habits. Another good thing to do is to sign up for paper-free statements so you can access them online and have one less piece of monthly mail to worry about. You want to be able to easily see where your money is going while on the road or off the grid. Prepare Your Primary Residence You want your home to be just the way you left it once you return. Following the easy tips below, you can ensure you'll come home to a beautiful home once the weather warms up. Install motion-sensitive exterior lights and interior lights on timers and set them to come on at varying times to create the appearance of someone being home and to discourage prowlers. This is one of the best ways to deter would-be thieves. Stop newspaper delivery. You're not going to be around to read the paper anyway. Consider subscribing to an online version you can read anywhere. Arrange for snow removal to avoid drifting and pile-ups. Perform routine maintenance like having your heating system inspected and serviced. Clean your home thoroughly to help discourage pests from moving in while you’re away. Also, be sure to inspect your home for openings that animals could use to enter and address them accordingly. Store valuables that you are not taking with you in a safe deposit box or other secure offsite location. Ask a trusted neighbor or family member to keep an eye out for your home. If they’re heading south too, consider hiring a property management service. Give the RV a Thorough Inspection An inspection of the RV should be completed before hitting the road. If you haven’t taken your RV out in a while, you’ll want to take a little time to get it ready for the long trip. Here are some things that you should definitely take a look at before heading out. Make sure your batteries are fully charged your batteries and have the correct water level. If they were removed for storage make sure they are reconnected correctly. Check the tires. Inspect them for any signs of damage and ensure they are inflated to the recommended PSI. Sanitize your water system and check for leaks. Connect your RV to power and test all your appliances. If your RV is motorized, follow the vehicle preparation steps below. Don't Forget Tow Vehicle & Driving Considerations If your RV is motorized, or you have a tow vehicle that you don't regularly drive and maintain, then you need to take the time to ensure that the vehicle is in tip-top condition before hitting the road. The last thing you want is to set off for a relaxing time in your RV only to end up stranded on the side of the road on the way to your warmer destination. Get a tune-up to be prepared for the lengthy drive. Check all fluid levels (transmission, engine coolant, oil, windshield washer, and brake fluid). Have tires, brakes, and axle bearings inspected on your RV and fixed, if necessary. Make sure your registration and insurance are up to date and won’t expire while you’re away. Keep them in a place where they're easily accessible inside the RV in the event you need to reference them. Consider joining a roadside assistance program, like Good Sam, for any unexpected problems that pop up. Make sure you know where you’re going. Even if you have a GPS to help you with directions, having maps as a backup doesn't hurt. Speaking of a GPS, be sure it is the RV type so you can avoid low clearance bridges. Don’t overdo it when driving. Take frequent breaks, and take your time. A well-rested and alert driver is a safe driver. Is there anything we left out that you think should be placed on the snowbird preparation checklist? Share your best tips and tricks to help others in the comments below. --- ### How To Create a Budget for RV Life > Full-time RVers Karen and her family share their tips for creating a realistic budget for RV life. Read their tips from personal experience. - Published: 2021-11-18 - Modified: 2024-05-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-create-a-budget-for-rv-life/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, How To, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Karen Akpan Full-time RVers Karen and her family share their tips for creating a realistic budget for RV life. With the growing number of people entering the RV life, many forget to budget for the new lifestyle. If you don't have a plan or budget yet, this article will help you map out a realistic budget for an RV trip, or even living on the road full time. My family and I have been living in an RV for over a year now, and with lots of trial and error, we have come up with a budget that works for us and can work for anyone, too. Prior to RVing, we had no idea what to expect, so we just took things one step at a time until we figured it out. So I hope this guide helps give you an idea of what to expect from RVing full time and helps you keep unnecessary costs down. Set a budget as a family, and account for everyone's needs. Image by Karen Akpan. Monthly Budget Breakdown for RV Specific Expenses It is important to make a list of all the expenses you're likely to have, from biggest to smallest. These expenses will vary from one family to another. For example, some Rvers spend more time in one place, while others will spend more time traveling. Each has its own cost benefits. One of the other variables that make a huge difference is having a payment on your RV or car versus not having one. Did you finance your RV? After car payments and RV payments, the next biggest monthly expenses are campsite fees and fuel. Below I am going to break down each possible expense to give you a better idea of what to expect. Car and RV Payments This is usually the first thing that people think about and add to their budget when deciding to live in an RV full time. Having a home or an older RV to sell and put towards a new RV makes a huge difference and really helps lower payments a lot. This is what we did when we started full-time RV living. We sold our home and took some of the profits and purchased an RV outright from Facebook Marketplace. This helped us a lot because we started off with no monthly payment. If you financed your RV and/or tow vehicle you will need to include these payments as part of your monthly RV living budget. Campgrounds and RV Park Fees It is important to think about where you’ll be spending most of your time. Will you be visiting several different RV parks all over the country? Or will you be staying in one place for a longer amount of time? Campsites can be very expensive and cost anywhere from $30 a night at state parks, to up to $100 a night (or more) at really nice RV resorts with lots of amenities. Nightly rates come down significantly when you stay at one place for a longer amount of time as RV parks offer weekly and monthly discounts—even long-term seasonal stay discounts. You can also get discounts by being a KOA and/or Good Sam member. Also, various camping memberships exist and can come in handy, allowing you to stay at RV parks for up to three weeks before moving to the next. We have a camping membership and spent the winter in Florida and paid zero dollars for RV parks. We were able to save up a lot of money. Try to stay at least a month at most destinations to take advantage of better monthly rates, which can be around $800/month +/- depending on the location. Other ways to save money on camping fees include checking out RV Parks, State Parks, Bureau of Land Management (BLM) land, Forest Service land, free boondocking land, and RV host websites. If you're in a city, head for a big Walmart—many accept RVs overnight. Always check with the store manager before camping the night. It's not likely to be the most beautiful place to stay, but it's free. Make use of apps to help you find places to stay. Boondocking is camping at free spots that don't have hookups. Fuel costs can add up, but membership programs like Good Sam Club can save you money. Image by Karen Akpan. Fuel If you’re driving cross country often you’ll need to make sure to consider your gas costs. Also, it’s important to note that gas prices vary widely all over the country. When we are on the West Coast we tend to spend a lot more on gas than we do when we are in the South. You can use apps to find the least expensive gas station in your area. Costco’s all around the nation tend to offer really good rates for fuel, so consider getting a Costco card if you don’t have one. A Good Sam membership garners you discounts at Pilot gas centers. You can keep fuel consumption to a minimum by ensuring that your tires are properly inflated. Also, the heavier your rig, the higher the fuel consumption. RV life encourages a degree of minimalism anyway so don't carry anything you don't need because you'll pay for it every time you feel up your tank. Vehicle Insurance I suggest you really shop around before choosing an insurance plan for new coverage needs. If you have a Class A or Class C RV and plan to tow a car, it is important to look into insurance for your Class A or C and your tow vehicle as well. If you have a travel trailer or fifth wheel, then you’ll need insurance for both too. Look carefully at the policy details - it's not just about getting the cheapest option. Think about what you need it to cover. For instance, would you pay extra for collision insurance on the trailer? If you plan to live on the road full-time, you'll need a full-time RV insurance policy. No matter where you travel, it's handy to have roadside assistance so your trip goes smoothly. Image by Karen Akpan. RV / Tow Vehicle registration These are unavoidable costs, but the good thing is that they vary widely from state to state. You can always change your domicile state to one that is cheaper. We changed our domicile from California to Florida. Vehicle Maintenance Sooner or later, you'll need to do some upkeep on your RV or tow vehicle - whether it be new tires, mechanical work, or changing the filters. Newer RVs, like a Happier Camper, will likely need less work on them than older ones, and the need for new tires depends on your mileage. This is a cost that will vary from one person to another. Just don't forget to factor maintenance in. Find Camping World Service Centers near you throughout the country to help you service your RV. Roadside Assistance You might think you can get away without this cost, but sooner or later, you may need to pay for roadside assistance. Some insurance policies include breakdown cover, so see if you can work this into your policy. We recently had to call roadside assistance to help with a tire change and that cost us almost $500. Our tire blew out on the freeway and we were not in the position to change it ourselves so we didn’t have much of a choice here. A Good Sam Roadside Assistance Plan can help you get out of unfortunate breakdown situations, and is designed to accommodate RV tows and breakdowns. Propane When you're on a site with a hookup, save on your propane costs by using electricity for space heating/cooling, cooking, and water heating. Use the campsite showers to reduce your propane usage even further. Your propane costs will vary according to the weather (you'll need more heating in winter or cold climates), and how much you cook. Save 15 percent on propane at Camping World and Gander RV with a Good Sam Membership. Good Sam Roadside Assistance in action. Monthly Budget Breakdown For Other Expenses Your RV is your home, and like with any home, you're going to spend money on everyday expenses. You'd have these monthly costs whether you're in a house or an RV, but they still need to be added to your budget. Groceries and Eating Out You might find that there's no change in your grocery spending. For some people, there's a tendency to spend more on eating out when living the RV life, especially because of all the cool restaurants in different states. Eating out can be expensive, so make sure to set a budget for eating out to keep costs down. Each time we are in New Orleans, our eating out budget goes up because the food there is just so good! If you're out for the day, prepare packed lunches to take with you or leave a slow-cooking meal in your crockpot so that it will be ready by the time you get back after a day of exploring. Both of these ideas will help keep your grocery budget... --- ### Gift Guide for A Kids Camping Trip > Keep the kids excited for camping with gear they won't get bored with. Check out our favorite items that make great camping gifts for kids. - Published: 2021-11-18 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/gift-guide-for-the-kids-camping-trip/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Camping, Family, Gear Guide, Gift Guides, Tent Camping - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Inspire the kid's excitement for camping with gifts they'll want to take out on a trip. Kids have the attention span of a goldfish – which is nine seconds, by the way, I looked it up. So, if the kids in your life are anything like my kids, chances are the excitement of RVing has worn off a little. You can spark their interest again with the right camping gifts for kids this holiday season! Check out a few of our favorite items, perfect for gifts under the tree, that will help keep your kids off their devices and focused on the adventures and activities you planned. Camping Chairs Probably the easiest way to keep the kids involved is to give them their own designated seat. We’ve rounded up some of the best-selling camping chairs on the market that are not only "trending," as the kids say, but comfortable as well. Venture Forward Kids Swing Chair Venture Forward Kids Swing Chair The intuitive swinging design of this chair takes comfort to another level, while the powder-coated steel frame provides a strong, sturdy base without making it too heavy to transport. The durable, weather-resistant 600D polyester fabric ensures this chair will last season after season. It’s available in both blue and pink color schemes. Venture Forward Kids Scoop Chair Venture Forward Kid's Scoop Chair If you’re looking for the perfect size chair for your kid to bring along on your next camping trip, then call off the search. This is it. Designed with thick high loft padding for maximum comfort and includes a carrying bag with a strap for convenience, your little one will be racing to the campsite to unpack their chair before everyone else. Spoiler alert – they’ll probably win. Buy The Venture Forward Scoop Chair Kids’ Folding Outdoor Rocker Kids' Folding Outdoor Rocker What better way to keep them listening to the stories you’ve told repeatedly than with a chair that rocks? It’ll take them back to when they were babies and you rocked them to sleep. Plus, it’s perfect for relaxing after a full day of hiking or fishing. Folds easily for storage and transports. Grab a couple, the kids will definitely be fighting over this one. Sleeping Bags and Tents Bedtime might as well be a four-letter word in my house and saying it at the campsite doesn’t go over well either. However, with a sleeping bag or tent as awesome as the ones we’ve gathered below, I have a feeling the young (and the young-at-heart) will be counting down the minutes until they can tuck in for the night. Kelty Kids’ Mistral Sleeping Bag Kelty Kids' Mistral 30°F Sleeping Bag Picture them sleeping in the cozy, Cloudloft synthetic insulation of this sleeping bag while visions of sugarplums dance in their heads. Hey, Christmas is a feeling not just a time of year. This is the perfect bag for introducing camping and backpacking to your little one. The natural-fit spacious foot box offers more room for their ever-growing feet. Gosh, they grow up fast, don’t they? Stuff sack included. Buy The Mistral Sleeping Bag Intex Kids Travel Bed Set Intex Kids Travel Bed Set Comfort? Check. Convenience? Check. Versatility? Check. This airbed has it all! The airbed and frame can be used together or individually. Using the frame provides extra stability for those little ones in your camp so they won’t roll out of the bed. A high-output hand pump and storage bag are included. No need to check the list twice, this bed set is perfect for both the naughty and the nice. Venture Forward 5-Person Cabin Tent Venture Forward 5-Person Cabin Tent With a sleeping capacity of five people, this tent is more of a gift for the whole family, but the kids don’t need to know that. They’ll be so caught up by camping in style and luxury that they’ll probably forget adults are even around. Designed with a center height of 6 foot 10 inches so even the tallest camper has plenty of head clearance, the Venture Forward has durable, watertight construction that includes taped seams, no-wick technology, and a welded tub-style floor. There’s even a removable mud mat to help keep the inside of the tent clean while camping! Buy The Venture Forward 5 person Tent Venture Forward Grizzly 6-Person Dome Tent with Screened Vestibule Venture Forward Grizzly 6-Person Dome Tent with Screened Vestibule The screened vestibule is the shining star of this tent providing over 20 square feet of additional space, but don’t let it distract you from the other amazing features. The sturdy X-Frame fiberglass frame design and ring-and-pin anchoring system provide a fast and easy setup. The durable, watertight construction has a 1000mm waterproof coating. The rain fly has taped seams and uses no-wick technology to keep every camper dry while inside. Plus, it has a six-person capacity so your kids can invite their friends. The more the merrier, right? Buy The Venture Forward Grizzly Dome Tent Bikes, Scooters, and Powersports Let’s face it, kids (like goldfish – to continue the analogy from before) enjoy shiny things. Bonus points if it involves speed. So, why not humor them with a bike or a scooter or even an ATV this year? They’ll be screaming "best Christmas ever," for the next few months, guaranteed. Magical Journey Girl’s 18-inch Bicycle Magical Journey Girl's 18" Bicycle Ladies first, even when they’re small. Perfect for the little girl who isn’t quite ready for a 20-inch bike, this single-speed drivetrain bike is simple for young riders to use and maintain. The rear coaster brake delivers easy-to-use stopping power, and the adjustable seat ensures a comfortable, stable fit. For ages five to nine within 42 inches to 52 inches in height. Buy The Magical Journey Bike Road Racer Boy’s 18-inch Bicycle Road Racer Boy's 18" Bicycle A blue version of the bike above for the little boy in your life or the girl who prefers cool tones over pink. The caliper hand brake helps prepare kids for a hand-brake-only bike when they’re older. With easy-to-grasp TPR handgrips and PVC pedals with yellow reflectors, safety is always a priority with this bike. For ages five to nine within 42 inches to 52 inches in height. Jetson Jupiter Kick Scooter with LED Lights Jetson Jupiter Kick Scooter with LED Lights The weight limit for this scooter is 132 pounds just to get that out of the way because, trust me, you’re going to want to try this scooter out so, keep that in mind. With over 100 LED lights on the handlebar stem, wheels, and deck, the Jetson Jupiter Kick Scooter lights the way for constant, nonstop fun. The handlebar is adjustable for growing children and the rear fender foot brake ensures a secure, full stop every time. Personally, this is my favorite item on this list! Snatch it up because everyone else will be, for sure. Buy The Jetson Jupiter Scooter Coleman Powersports AT125-EX Youth ATV Coleman Powersports AT125-EX Youth ATV Heads up! You’re going to have trouble putting this one under the tree, but don’t let that deter you. Designed for kids 10 years old and older, this ATV has an electric start, safety kill switch lanyard, semi-automatic clutchless shifting, and a maximum speed of 25 miles per hour. If attempting to outrun Santa’s reindeer sounds like a good time, then this is the gift to get. Run, run Rudolph, there’s an ATV on your trail. Camping is full of never-ending fun, but sometimes we need to pave the path for the kids and show them how to enjoy it. The gifts on this list will make that task easier. --- ### Cozy Winter Wonderland Campgrounds > Thinking about taking the path less traveled for the holidays this year? Check out a few cozy winter campgrounds to travel to this season. - Published: 2021-11-17 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/cozy-winter-wonderland-campgrounds/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, Colorado, New Mexico, New York, South Carolina, Utah, Washington, Winter - Authors: Brad Cowan Enjoy these beautiful campgrounds to embrace the wonders of RV camping in the winter. When the weather turns cold outside, it doesn’t always mean it’s frightful. One of the best things about RVing is the ability to pack up and go wherever you like, whenever you like including during winter. In fact, many RV enthusiasts look forward to winter camping because of fewer crowds and empty roads. Thinking about taking the path less traveled for the holidays this year? Check out a few of these cozy winter wonderland campgrounds perfect for cuddling up with the people you love the most. Sunny Acres RV Park Las Cruces, New Mexico Stay at Sunny Acres and make a trip to White Sands National Monument New Mexico, USA. Trade in white snow for white sand. Image by sunsinger from Shutterstock. Located less than an hour away from White Sands National Monument, the Sunny Acres RV Park is a perfect choice for a mild winter wonderland campground. With temperatures hovering in the mid-60s, you’ll reach for your camera during the day and your hooded sweatshirt at night. Campground Features: Pets welcome (restriction of certain breeds) Enclosed dog run Free WiFi at 40 sites and park supports Cable Restroom and showers Laundry facilities Recreation Options: Horseshoes Pickle Ball Hiking ATV Riding Outdoor Games Discounts Available: Military Discount Good Sam Club Discount Dakota Ridge RV Resort Golden, Colorado If you’re looking for a campground that gives you full access to all your favorite winter activities – skiing, snowboarding, snowshoeing – then look no further. The Dakota Ridge RV Resort has it all. Located just 13 miles from downtown Denver and just 20 miles from Boulder, you’ll be camping in the heart of all the action. It’s the perfect marriage of outdoor activities with an urban city. Drink good beer. Tour the city. Stay awhile because, trust me, you’re not going to want to leave anytime soon. Visit Downtown Denver at Christmas while staying at the Dakota Ridge RV Resort. Stroll 16th Street Mall lit up for the holidays. Image by Arina P Habich from Shutterstock. Campground Features: Free WiFi Clubhouse with fireplace, library, fitness center, and game room Pull-through and back-in sites Daily trash pickup Hot tub Pets welcome Discounts Available: Military Discount Good Sam Club Discount Leavenworth RV Campground Leavenworth, Washington leavenworth,Washington,usa. Beautiful leavenworth with lighting decoration in winter. Image by Checubus from Shutterstock. Across from 200 miles of groomed trails is the Leavenworth RV Campground. The views aren’t the only reason to visit and stay during the winter months though. Take part in sledding, snowmobiling, cross country skiing, snowshoeing, and tubing on the trails or at the Stevens Pass Ski Resort nearby. After a long day of outdoor adventures, settle down for an amazing meal at one of the local German restaurants in the Bavarian village of Leavenworth. Campground Features: Full hookups available Laundry facilities Nature and hiking trails On-site activities coordinator Clubhouse with game room Heated pool Recreation Options: Tennis Mini golf Frisbee golf Shuffleboard Discounts Military Discount Good Sam Club Discount Catalina Spa and RV ResortDesert Hot Springs, CA If you’re a snowbird looking for warmer temperatures without sacrificing the coziness of the winter season, then make plans to stay at the Catalina Spa and RV Resort. This campground defines relaxation with the unique combination of swimming pools and mineral hot springs. Outdoor games and activities like line dancing, bingo, and mini-golf will keep you busy until the sun sets and you cuddle up with your favorite person by the firepit. Catalina Spa RV Resort. Image by Catalina Spa RV Resort. Campground Features: Swimming pools Wading pools Mineral hot springs On-site restaurant Free electricity and water Fitness center Gated community Recreation Options: Shuffleboard Pickle ball Fishing Cooperstown Shadow Brook Campground Cooperstown, New York Shops, eateries, and baseball-themed attractions line the sidewalk on Main Street in this charming upstate New York town. Image by Kenneth Sponsler from Shutterstock. What’s a winter wonderland without snow? The Cooperstown Shadow Brook Campground has plenty of snow for living out all your winter dreams. However, hiking and skiing aren’t the only reasons to visit. Many RVers double as anglers and during the winter months is the best time to do a little ice fishing. The charming downtown main street of Cooperstown is a lovely stroll, even if it's a bit chilly. Campground Features: Mobile sewer service Tent camping allowed Cabin/cottage rentals Full hookups Trash pickup at site Free WiFi Recreation Options: Heated pool Fishing Game room Discounts Available: Military Discount Good Sam Club Discount Hilton Head Harbor RV Resort & Marina Hilton Head Island, South Carolina Hilton Head, South Carolina, lighthouse at dusk. Image by Sean Pavone from Shutterstock. What is winter without shopping? The Hilton Head Harbor RV Resort & Marina offers plenty of amenities to keep you from ever leaving the campground, but its location cannot be ignored. Right on the intercoastal waterway, set out in a boat or on a jet ski right from the campground. Shops and restaurants are all within reach on Hilton Head Island. It’s a must-have place to visit when looking for cozy campgrounds this winter. Campground Features: Bathhouses and showers Extended Wi-Fi and cable TV RV store 24-hour laundry facilities 24-hour exercise room Bonus Perks: Onsite RV service Firewood Cocktail lounge Dog washing station Zion River Resort RV Park & Campground Virgin, Utah Located minutes from Zion National Park, the Zion River Resort RV Park and Campground is positioned perfectly along Utah’s Virgin River. Here pets are welcome and even encouraged thanks to an off-leash dog area where everyone, especially the furriest family members, can enjoy themselves. Base yourself here to explore Zion, Bryce Canyon, and the North Rim of the Grand Canyon in their off-seasons. The Virgin River flowing through Zion National Park, Utah. Image by Eric Urquhart from Shutterstock. Campground Features: Off-leash dog area and park Convenience store and gift shop Coin-operated laundry facilities On-site propane refill service Private restrooms with shower and toilet Playground with swings and climbing wall Bonus Perks: Business center with computers and printers Free high-speed internet Heated swimming pool and spa On-site mining sluice with sandbags Discounts Available: Military Discount Good Sam Club Discount Whether you’re hitting the road to escape the winter weather or embrace it, one of the campgrounds above will provide the cozy atmosphere you’re on the hunt for. So pack your comfiest blanket, make sure the fireplace is on standby, and queue up your favorite winter movie because once you park it at one of the winter wonderland destinations, you might just be tempted to settle down for a long winter’s nap. What are your favorite outdoor activities to do in the winter? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### The Beginner’s Guide to Skijoring > Learn more about skijoring, what it is, how to do it, and why it's one of the author's favorite activities to do with dogs. Read more. - Published: 2021-11-17 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-beginners-guide-to-skijoring/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Pets, RV Lifestyle, Winter - Authors: Rachael Johnson Learn more about skijoring, what it is, how to do it, and why it's one of the author's favorite activities to do with dogs. I am always looking for new activities that my dog and I can enjoy together! However, growing up in the sunshine state of Florida, skijoring was not in my vocabulary! What is skijoring? And what did I miss out on? Skijoring is a winter sport in which a person on skis is pulled by a dog. It is derived from the Norwegian word "skikjøring," which means "ski driving. " Skijoring is believed to have been a form of winter travel in the past, but now it is a competitive sport and favorite winter activity for people and dogs to do together. The overall experience feels like snow skiing meets water skiing! You will need at least one to three dogs, a pair of skis, and a pulling harness. If you are reading this, you most likely love dogs, and you know that the way to improve on most activities is to add dogs! Skijoring is a fun way to keep you and your dog healthy during the cold winter months. If your RVing dog is accustomed to winter travel, this could be a fun pastime to make your travels even richer. Will My Dog Like Skijoring? Image Courtesy of Shutterfly Does your dog like the snow? That will be your first indication that this may be an enjoyable sport for you both. Does your dog like to run? Is your dog quick to pick up new commands? If you answered yes–try skijoring! Other traits of a successful skijoring dog include: A thick coat for warmth A leash-puller Stiff and thick paw hairs A dog that obeys voice commands A dog that is well-socialized with other dogs and people A dog that does not have a strong prey drive. Experts recommend that dogs who participate in skijoring be at least 30 pounds, and preferably 35 pounds. German Short Haired Pointers, Greyhounds, German Shepherds, Dalmatians, Border Collies, and Golden Retrievers are just a few of the breeds (and mixes thereof) that are known to like skijoring and are seen in competitions in the states. Find a dog skijor race near you. Dog sports require lots of patience! You both have much to learn at first, and will most likely not be successful at the beginning. Is Training Needed To Participate In Skijoring? Image Courtesy of Shutterfly If you are going to try skijoring with your dog, you should be comfortable on cross-country skis. Your skill level will significantly impact the success you have with your dog. Before hitting the trails, or signing up for a skijoring race, spend some time practicing at home or enlist the help of a skijoring club near you. This sport has grown in popularity, and resources are available online to guide you. Many enthusiasts like to use clicker training and positive reinforcement. Begin training on dry land before hitting the snow, and let your dog get comfortable with all the new equipment before you begin teaching commands. Get familiar with line-out training and directional training. Training is essential to learn safety points, such as never pulling by the collar. This can put too much pressure on the neck vertebrae and can restrict breathing. Pulling on a collar can also permanently damage the dog's trachea. What Equipment Do I Need To Purchase For Skijoring With My Dog? Image Courtesy of Shutterfly For you, skis are your first essential purchase. Make sure the skis have no metal edges in case you and your dogs should get tangled up, because you could both get hurt. Most skijoring people use classic style skis, but others use back-country style skis. Try visiting a reputable ski shop for help on picking the right skis, boots, and bindings. A quality pulling harness and belt for your dog are available online from companies like Ruffwear. Ruffwear has a complete Omnijore system which includes the three essential components of skijoring gear; the harness, hip belt, and bungee tether or tug line. Be sure not to purchase a dog walking harness to save money, as these are not built for active pulling. Find other cold-weather accessories for your pet at Camping World so your ski-partner stays cozy off the slopes. The tugline or towline is made with elastic to absorb shock. You will want to choose one that maxes out between 5-10 feet to accommodate your skis, and that will give you enough distance between you and your dog to stop. You may also want to invest in treat pouches or water bottle holsters that you can attach for your day of intense activity. For your clothing, be prepared with the right apparel and footwear: a high-quality base layer, a warm coat, a breathable pair of water-resistant pants, UV protection glasses, leg gaiters, and a neck gaiter. Be wary of wearing scarves as these can snag on obstacles like tree branches and cause serious injury. Well-insulated gloves are also a must; just make sure that they are flexible enough to quickly release a tug line in an emergency. Where Can My Dog And I Go Skijoring? Image Courtesy of Shutterfly Devil's Thumb Ranch in Colorado will rent dog skijoring equipment, and they also have classes that you can take on how to improve your skills. The many miles of trails are calling your name nestled around the edge of Colorado's Continental Divide. Loppet Foundation in Minnesota has introductory lessons for you first, and then you can have another lesson with your dog out in the snow! More and more park systems are now welcoming dog skijoring fans. Many nordic ski parks have open trails for dog skijoring. And at the beginning of your skijoring activities, you may want to look for empty parking lots or athletic fields; just make sure you are not trespassing! Some cross-country ski trails in national parks may allow this pet-friendly recreation. Check out all 62 national parks and their pet restrictions. Find an RV campground near powdery slopes and set up your winter basecamp!  Filter your search to find campgrounds where pets are welcome. What Benefits Come From Skijoring? Image Courtesy of Shutterfly I am a fan of any activity that gives me more time with my dogs. I have also found that learning provides an excellent outlet for us in the winter months when I am more prone to seasonal depression. Skijoring can tighten our bond with our dogs and give them a new purpose at any age as long as their health allows. The winter months may give some an excuse to stay inside and cuddle. But what would your dog rather be doing? Perhaps skijoring! Burn some calories, spend time together and have the fun that you never knew you were missing out on. If it is true that our dogs can make us better versions of ourselves; give your dog that same opportunity. Trying something new like skijoring doesn't have to be a lifelong commitment. Skijoring can provide both of you the chance to grow and bond while staying active and healthy in the winter months! Are you going to try skijoring with your dog? Tell us in the comments below --- ### Charming Christmas Villages to RV To > There’s no place like home for the holidays. Check out 8 charming Christmas villages to RV to this season! - Published: 2021-11-16 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/charming-christmas-villages-to-rv-to/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, Colorado, Florida, Georgia, Holiday, Indiana, Massachusetts, North Carolina, Texas, Winter - Authors: Brad Cowan Add these Christmas villages to your trip list when planning your next holiday RV vacation. There’s no place like home for the holidays. This sentiment also includes your RV because your home-away-from-home is just as special. Many families spend the holidays gathered in their living rooms, but it's also a great time to hit the open road. Don't believe us? There are plenty of fascinating destinations across the United States worth traveling to during the Christmas season. Start planning a holiday trip with these unique 6 small towns to RV this winter. Whether you’re shopping, looking at Christmas lights, on the hunt for good eats, hitting the pavement in your RV this winter is the best way to enjoy the holidays. Creating family memories won't be a one-way street when there are so many streets to explore. So, pack up the RV, hang some mistletoe on the RV door, and press play on that Mariah Carey Christmas playlist. Explore this list of some of the most charming Christmas villages to RV to. Santa Claus, Indiana  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Santa Claus, Ind. (@santaclausind) If we’re talking Christmas villages, we must start with Santa Claus, Indiana. They essentially ran away with the sleigh by devoting several attractions to the holiday. There’s the Santa Claus Museum, Frosty’s Fun Center, and Santa’s Candy Castle to name a few. The best part? The post office is literally named "Santa Claus," and letters addressed to St. Nick himself arrive every year from all over the country. When hitting the road for the holidays, this is one place you must add to your list of stops if only to fully immerse yourself in the spirit of Christmas. Campgrounds Nearby: Lake Rudolph Campground & RV Resort Ferdinand State Forest Corpus Christi, Texas  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Visit Corpus Christi Texas (@visitcorpuschristi) College crowds on spring break love the warmer months in Corpus Christi, but winter is a dream here too. The weather is pleasantly perfect and the beach is right beside you. It may not be a white Christmas, but it will certainly put the vacation in Christmas Vacation. At night, enjoy the Harbor Lights Festival with kid-friendly activities, live music, a festive parade, and the lighting of a giant Christmas tree. Perfect weather? Vacation by day? Christmas by night? No need to check that list twice, this place has it all. Campgrounds Nearby: Hatch RV Park Puerto Del Sol RV Park Stone Mountain, Georgia  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by The Goelzers | RV Life (@goelzers. great. adventures) Located just outside of Atlanta, Georgia, Stone Mountain offers an RVing experience unlike any other during its annual Stone Mountain Christmas Festival. Enjoy water tubing, extensive walk-through and drive-through light displays, holiday train rides, and a meet-and-greet with Rudolph and the Abominable Snowman. There are even daily Christmas parades and nightly firework shows! While snow is unlikely this far south in the winter, the abundance of Christmas cheer makes up for it. Campgrounds Nearby: Stone Mountain Park Campground Atlanta-Marietta RV Resort Estes Park, Colorado  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ℙ, ℂ (@estesparkcolorado) If you are looking for snow, then Estes Park, Colorado is the destination for you, and Christmas is the absolute perfect time to visit. Skiing and snowboarding are popular this time of year, but there are plenty of opportunities to shop and soak in the decorated streets. One of the biggest attractions in this area is the Yuletide Lights, a drive-through parade featuring thousands of Christmas lights and holiday displays. Estes Park is beautiful year-round but feels like a scene inside a snow globe during the holidays. Shake up your Christmas routine and hit the road for some Rocky Mountain winter RV camping – you won’t regret it. Campgrounds Nearby: Elk Meadow Lodge & RV Resort Estes Park Campground at Mary’s Lake Asheville, North Carolina  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Biltmore (@biltmoreestate) Located within North Carolina’s Blue Ridge Mountains, Asheville is known for its art scene and historic architecture – both of which are elevated during the holiday season. Christmas vibes are spread throughout the Biltmore Estate, the largest privately-owned home in the United States. During November and December, the estate is decorated with 1,000 live poinsettias, 7,500 feet of fresh evergreen garlands, 360 wreaths, and over 55 hand-decorated trees. If you’ve ever dreamed of an extravagant Christmas, you might have to pinch yourself because dreams do come true. Campgrounds Nearby: Asheville Bear Creek RV Park Mama Gertie’s Hideaway Campground Cape Cod, Massachusetts  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Visit Cape Cod (@visitcapecod) Why choose between naughty or nice when you can be nautical and nice? Cape Cod, Massachusetts doesn’t trade in its summer charm just because the holidays are here. Instead, they adapt the holidays to fit their aesthetic. Lighthouses are decorated with lights, wreaths, and garlands. There’s the lighting of the Lobster Pot Tree where several lobster traps are stacked to resemble a Christmas tree, decorated with lights and bows, then lit up during a designated ceremony. Not to be outdone, Santa trades in his sleigh to arrive by boat. Do you want to talk about charming? Cape Cod never disappoints. Campground Nearby: Martha’s Vineyard Family Campground Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Grand Canyon National Park. (@therealgrandcanyonpark) Often the go-to destination from spring through fall, the Grand Canyon National Park is quite the sight in the winter months as well. With cooler temperatures, fewer crowds, and less traffic, you’ll get to take in all the beauty the Grand Canyon has to offer without feeling rushed or pressured to move along. As a bonus for the kids and the young-at-heart, the Grand Canyon Railway is temporarily transformed into the Polar Express during the month of December – it’s a must if this destination makes your list. Campgrounds Nearby: Grand Canyon Railway RV Park Grand Canyon Trailer Village RV Park Christmas, Florida  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Ryan (@the_florida_excursionist) Since we started this list with Santa Claus, it only seems appropriate to end it with Christmas itself – Christmas, Florida that is. For those that find a white Christmas daunting, head south and soak in the holiday sun while wearing flip flops and a t-shirt. However, the holiday isn’t ignored just because the weather is warmer. There are still Christmas trees to see, although some are decorated palm trees, and the neighboring theme parks (Disney World, Universal Studios, Legoland) host their own Christmas celebrations to enjoy. Campgrounds Nearby: Christmas RV Park The Great Outdoors RV Nature & Golf Resort Where are some of your favorite places to visit during Christmas? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### RV Rules, Regulations, and Road Restrictions > All RVers should be familiar with these rules, regulations, and RV road restrictions to plan safe travels. Add this to your RV references! - Published: 2021-11-12 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-rules-regulations-and-road-restrictions/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Road Navigation, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Cy Wood All RVers should be familiar with these rules, regulations, and RV road restrictions to plan safe travels. Recreational vehiclescome with a variety of RV rules, regulations, and road restrictions. From bridge height clearances to allowable cargo weights, it’s important to know where you’re going and what kinds of road restrictions to be prepared for along the way.   It’s not feasible to document every single state rule, regulation, and road restriction for motorhomes and travel trailers here. Instead, this post will help guide you in what to research so you, your passengers, and your RV travel safely. (This post is NOT intended as legal advice—be sure to check the most up-to-date local, state, and national rules and regulations before heading out on the road! ) RV Road Restrictions for Length, Width, and Height Traveling across the country can get tricky because rules and regulations vary by state. The length of your trailer or motorhome, for example, can go from legal to illegal, just by passing over an imaginary line in the road.   Remember thatRV lengthis different thantrailer length. An RV is a drivable recreational vehicle and a trailer is anything towed behind a vehicle with an engine, which can includetravel trailers,fifth wheels, Happier Campers, toads, boat trailers, and more.   Maximum underpass heights vary from 13. 5 to 14 feet, but you’ll still need to be aware of where these are on your route in the event of an exception to the rule. Maximum legal lengths for RVs vary from 40 to 50 feet, but this doesn’t include the length of a toad or trailer towed behind your RV. It also doesn’t apply to the combined length of two vehicles, such as when you’re towing a travel trailer or fifth-wheel. When you add a towable (aboator travel trailer, for example) behind an RV or a truck, you’ll typically be limited to a maximum length of 50 to 65 feet, depending on the state.   When it comes to width, this is actually pretty standard across the entire country. The maximum allowable width for most RVs is between 8 and 9 feet. In most states, the maximum width is  8’6” but there are several exceptions that depend on the width of the roadway you’re traveling on.   Completely overwhelmed? Don’t be. We recommend installing aRand McNally GPS systemin your RV. Their GPS units have integrated many RV road restrictions and regulations so you can stay updated on the varying heights, lengths, and widths of vehicles allowed on the roads you’re hoping to explore. While we’re at it, some states also require larger vehicles to stop at roadside weigh scales to ensure they don’t exceed the maximum weight for which the road ahead is designed. Check state regulations to know if you need to stop at scales along your route. Licensing Rules and RV Regulations Photo by Brian A Jackson via Shutterstock The most important thing to recognize with RV licensing rules and regulations is that they are state-specific for the most part. You’ll need to adhere to the regulations in the state where your RV is registered, which means you don’t have to go to the DMV to take a special test when you cross a state border.   In general, unless you’re transporting hazardous materials or driving an exceptionally heavy class A RV, the odds favor your ability to drive an RV anywhere with a standard driver’s license. But some RVs are big. Like,reallybig. Bordering on the size of a semi, big. Some states require special licensing if your rig is particularly large (usually in excess of 26,000 pounds) and includes certain safety features (see air brakes).   Please note that this likely won't apply to you unless you're driving one monster of a Class A RV. Also, some states that require a commercial driver’s license (CDL) for vehicles over 26,000 pounds still offer exemptions for recreational vehicles.   TheFederal Motor Carrier Safety Administrationsets basic guidelines for vehicles that require a CDL, but some states enforce stricter requirements. In most states, a CDL is only required if your vehicle is used for commercial activity.   Some states may ask that drivers oflarger RVscomplete a test to receive an additional endorsement on an existing license. Endorsement requirements vary by state and will depend on your RV’s type, weight, and size.   So to reiterate, a special license won’t be required to drive most RVs. Still, we recommend checking with yourstate DMV’s websiteto make sure you’re following all licensing rules and regulations for driving your specific RV. Trailer Regulations If you’re towing a toad, a boat trailer, or really anything behind your RV, you’ll need to be aware of additional towing regulations along your route as well.   Some states also require that trailers be equipped with safety devices likeequalizing hitches,sway control, and independentbrake systems. Heavier trailers may also require breakaway brakes.   This is most common when trailer weight exceeds 3,000 pounds but, again, it will vary from state to state. These devices are all designed to enhance the safety of your trailer and protect other drivers on the road.   For those towing atravel traileror fifth-wheel, it’s generally illegal for passengers to ride in the trailer orfifth-wheelduring towing. There are, however, severalstates that allow passengers to ride in fifth wheelsas long as the proper safety precautions are in place.   Once again, you’ll need to examine state regulations for everywhere you plan to travel. Otherwise, you’ll wind up learning about them once you’re pulled over and it’s already too late.   ParkingRV Regulations Photo by Sundry Photography via Shutterstock As RVers, we sometimes need an intermediate place betweencamping destinationsto pull over and spend the night. That means we need to be familiar with state, county, and municipal ordinances pertaining to overnight street parking.   Some cities and states will restrict your ability to parallel park on the street and sleep in your RV overnight. Others forbid long-term RV street parking even if it’s on the roadway right in front of your residential home.   Designated rest areas on the side of highways and interstates are usually a good bet for overnight RV parking when you are betweencampgrounds. That being said, you’ll be competing with fellow RVers and semi-truck drivers for space at these locations. There are also private businesses that allow overnight parking. Examples include Walmart, Cabela’s, Bass Pro Shops, Cracker Barrel, and Costco. There are also select Camping World locations in places likeSavannah, GeorgiaandCharleston, South Carolinathat allow overnight parking. Some Cabela’s locations even have dump stations you can use for a small fee.   Although all of these businesses have locations nationwide, overnight parking policies are typically subject to manager discretion. For example, many Southern California Walmart locations no longer allow overnight parking. In fact, the number of Walmart parking lots that allow overnight parking has decreased by as much as 20 percent in the last decade.   In addition to these private businesses, some casinos, travel centers, and public parks allow overnight RV parking. Keep in mind that overnight parking regulations at these locations will be state-specific, so do your homework before relying on them in a pinch.   RV Road Restrictions for Carrying LP Gas Photo by Ivanova Tetyana via Shutterstock Some roadways around the country won’t allow vehicles carrying LP gas to travel between select points. This is especially common on tunneled highways in places like Maryland, Massachusetts, and New York.   If an accident occurs in a tunnel, having a bunch of vehicles carrying flammable gas sitting next to each other is a recipe for disaster. Even thoughyour RV’s propane systemis designed to be very safe while you’re traveling, you’ll still need to take alternate routes to avoid tunnels and other sections of road where transporting LP gas is prohibited.   Campground RV Rules After all of that, campground rules can seem minor, but they’re still very important. Every campground has restrictions that they’ve put in place to try to ensure the safety and comfort of all their guests. This includes restrictions on RV length, gathering firewood or bringing firewood from other locations, generator use, quiet hours, how your pets should be handled, and much more. Generally, most campgrounds will accept RVs from 20 to 40 feet in length. Across thethousands of campgrounds in the U. S. , the average permitted RV length is 27 feet. Some locations will allow longer rigs, but longer RVs can typically have more difficulty finding accommodating campgrounds.   Campgrounds andnational parksthat restrict carrying in non-local firewood aren’t just going for a cash grab. Firewood can carry invasive species that spread to new areas through RV travel. It’s one way that theEmerald Ash Borergot around, which has been wreaking havoc on ash trees across the country. Most campground quiet hours are between 10 p. m. and 6 p. m. and generator use is also prohibited during these hours. However, national parks tend to be stricter on these hours and some don’t allow generators at all. So be sure to check with your campground host for their specific rules before assuming standard hours for quiet and generator... --- ### Must-Have Products for Storing Your RV > When investing in your RV, you want to protect it, especially in storage. Here are our favorite must-have products for RV storage! - Published: 2021-11-11 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/must-have-products-for-storing-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Generators, Learn To RV, Propane, RV Covers, RV Maintenance, Storage, Tires & Chassis, Windows & Doors - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Everything you need to prep and store your RV between camping trips. When it comes to investing in something like an RV, the only thing you want to do more than enjoy it is to protect it. Full-timers will tell you the best part of being on the road constantly is that they don’t have to worry about storing their RV. However, not all RVers are full-timers and for the rest of us who are weekend warriors, storing our RV is the best way to protect our investment. So, what do we need to do that? Well, park right here and read on, because we've compiled our favorite must-have products for storing your RV. Wondering what to do about winter? Learn how to winterize your RV like a pro. Cleaners The first thing you should do when preparing to store your RV is clean it. Simply put, if you store a dirty RV then what you’ll find when you bring it out of storage it will be the stuff of nightmares. Trust me. Mean Green Mildew Destroyer with Bleach Start with all your main living spaces including the kitchen and bedrooms, then tackle the bathrooms. Use a product like Mean Green Mildew Destroyer which cleans and disinfects dark, damp areas prone to mold and mildew. Premium RV Awning Cleaner As for your awnings, fully extend them and allow them time to dry out completely before storing your RV for long periods of time. Then with the Premium RV Awning Cleaner, quickly and safely remove any tough stains and allow the awning to dry again. The cleaner will provide a UV blocker, and protect against bird droppings in the future. Plus, it’s non-toxic and nonflammable and it won’t discolor or stain your awning. RV Winterization Bundle RV Covers For some, storing their RV in an enclosed building like a garage is the perfect solution. However, for most RV enthusiasts, storing their RV outdoors is the only option available. As a result, RV covers quickly become an RVers best friend. Even for those fortunate enough to store their RV in an enclosed space, a cover may still be beneficial. Classic Accessories PermaPro Heavy Duty Class A RV Cover If you’re storing your precious RV in a place where it is exposed to the elements, then selecting an RV cover is wise to prolong the life of your investment and any future adventures you plan to take with it. Specific covers are made for all types of RVs: Fifth Wheel covers Travel Trailer covers Camper covers Toyhauler covers Class A covers Class B covers Class C covers There is definitely one out there for your particular RV. The dangers of leaving an RV uncovered include damage from rain, wind, snow, and punctures from fallen limbs. Why buy an RV cover designed for your RV? Well, the benefits of selecting and installing an RV cover specifically designed with your RV in mind are endless and can go a long way in protecting the outside of your RV. Tire Protection If you're storing your RV inside, you may not need RV tire covers. If you're storing your RV outside, then tire covers should be high on the list of items to have. Since UV light can slowly deteriorate tires if they’re left exposed, it’s smart to cover all of them to prevent premature aging. Andersen Camper Leveler Since we’re talking about tires, a leveling system is another item that will help keep your tires in tip-top shape for the next RV season. If your RV is stationary for extended periods of time, tires can develop flat spots from the weight of the vehicle. If you’re able to move your camper every so often, great! If not, try using the Andersen Camper Leveler to keep your tires from resting on the ground. This leveler levels your RV on the first try with dead-on leveling at any increment from ½” to 4”. In other words, it’s precise - everyone can appreciate that. Camper leveling blocks are an RV essential. Another leveling option to consider are RV Leveling Blocks. Available in packs of ten, these blocks stack to the exact height necessary to level your RV. Made of heavy-duty polypropylene, they’re lightweight yet durable so they won’t rot or absorb water. They also come in yellow for high visibility to make it easier for positioning, especially in the dark. Propane Tank and Generator Covers Back to covers, because we've got a lot to... cover. See what I did there? We've mentioned RV covers and tire covers. Let's talk about propane tank covers. Double RV Tank Covers It’s easy to forget about the propane tank needing coverage because it’s virtually exposed while in use anyway. However, Mother Nature can lose her temper every now and then. Leaving a propane tank unprotected could be catastrophic. Protect your tank from dirt and debris with the Double RV Tank Cover; it’s constructed with a board insert across the top for additional stiffness. It is water-repellent and water-resistant and has an easy-open front for quick access to valves – because if you’re anything like me, you like to check several times just to make sure the tank is turned off. Cummins Onan P4500i Inverter Portable Generator Cover While you're at it, grab a generator cover. One like the Cummins Onan P4500i Inverter Portable Generator Cover, for example, provides waterproof protection while in storage. It’s made of durable nylon polyester fabric with a drawstring hem for a secure fit. Not only will you have protection, but you’ll have peace of mind. Window Covers Overdrive RV Windshield Cover with Cutouts - Dodge Sprinter Perfect for year-round use, but especially when storing your RV is a window cover. Even if you’re storing your camper in an enclosed building, it’s worth it to grab one of these covers to protect your windows while your RV isn’t in use. The interior will keep cool and protected and remain private for anyone that happens to be around your RV while you’re storing it. Something like the Overdrive RV Windshield Cover features cutouts for your mirrors and offers a fast, easy fit. It comes with security straps that lock inside your doors, plus it’s UV and mildew-resistant. If you’re storing your RV for the winter, don’t forget to winterize it beforehand by stocking up on the essentials to do so. Our RV Winterization Bundle includes a premium gel-gloss wash and wax, blow-out hose, Dri-Z-Air dehumidifier, plastic winterizing hand pump kit, Sta-Bil fuel stabilizer, and Freeze Ban RV antifreeze all of which make the process easier. What must-have products do you reach for when storing your RV? Tell us below. --- ### 10 Ways to Get Your Kids Outdoors When It's Cold > Discover fun ways to get kids outside and active. Learn tips for encouraging outdoor play and creating unforgettable childhood memories. - Published: 2021-11-10 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-ways-to-get-your-kids-outdoors-when-its-cold/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Outside RV, Tips, Winter - Authors: Preethi Harbuck Colder weather shouldn't stop you from getting out and enjoying nature - you'll just need to be more prepared. Living in California, we have pretty mild and beautiful weather year-round. Sure, it’s a bit wetter in winter, and drier and hotter in summer. Really, though, our temperatures don’t fluctuate more than 25 degrees between seasons. This is why I’m always amazed at how much my kids LOVE to play outside anytime we travel somewhere cold. They truly embrace it, and the chill never stops them from enjoying an activity. After observing how they make the most of cold weather, and throwing in a few mom tips, I came up with some terrific ideas to get your kids outdoors when it’s cold. I’ve put a number of these ideas to the test because honestly–I need them more than my kids do, as I’m a huge wimp in the cold! I promise these ideas will help your family better enjoy any chilly weather, whether you're winter camping or exploring a national park for the day. Gear I’m a firm believer in the old adage, “there’s no bad weather, only bad clothing. ” There’s nothing like poor clothing to absolutely kill any fun in cold weather. But with the right gear, we have fun for hours! A good wool base layer is my favorite underlayer. A warm, puffy coat is a necessity. Perhaps the two most important things are good waterproof gloves and boots. Warm fingers and toes mean that the rest of the body is toasty and ready to play, too! The right winter apparel is everything. Here’s my winter packing list for kids that have some of my favorite winter items! Start Small There’s really no need to start out with a 10-mile hike, or multi-hour snowshoeing adventure. Start small! Try going out to play in the cold for just 10 minutes from your front door. Go on a walk in your neighborhood, go pet the neighbor’s dog, or help take out the trash. It’s amazing how our bodies can acclimate, and starting with short signals to our bodies that we’re going to be okay, and helps us mentally commit to longer adventures. And really, I find that once my kids are outside for even 5 minutes, they almost always want to stay longer. Make short trips out of adventuring outdoors in the cold. Make It Part of the Routine I tend to really thrive on routine, as do my kids. There are some things in our days that my kids don’t think are the most fun things in the world but we do them because we know they’re good for our health and they’re built into our routine. This includes things like brushing our teeth and taking baths. While my kids would sometimes rather avoid them in favor of reading a book or playing with toys, we know they’re important to do. To me, outdoor play, even in the cold, is similar. It’s so good for our bodies to get fresh air and be active outside, so we build it into our routine to have that every day. For me, it’s easier if we do it every day (even if it’s just every day on vacation) rather than making it optional sometimes. When we all know it’s expected, we’re much more likely to do it, even if it’s just for a short while. Find Activities They Love Does your kid hate long hikes? Well, it’s probably not going to be any better in the freezing cold. When the weather is a deterrent, I try to choose activities my kids already love in order to motivate them to still get outside. For us, this includes things like hikes with rock scrambling, sledding, hot springs, and more. Or maybe it will mean a neighborhood scavenger hunt or geocaching. The possibilities are endless! Invest in the right clothing and the weather will feel much more tolerable. Have Warm Extras Sometimes, even having great gear isn’t quite enough. That’s when I like to bring out the extra special warm extras. We love having hand warmers available for really freezing times, and a cup of hot chocolate is always welcomed when it’s cold outside. It’s amazing what my kids are willing to tolerate when there are these little extra perks to warm them up! Connect With Friends Everything is more fun with friends, including being outside in the cold! In general, I find my kids are willing to hike longer and try harder things outdoors when we’re with friends, and that’s especially true in the cold. Something about chatting and playing is a great distraction from chilly fingers and toes and keeps us having fun the whole time. This is true for me as an adult, too! Try planning a group trip to a national park perfect for winter RVing. Make it a yearly tradition with your kids' friends and families to have a cozy winter adventure. Stay Fed and Hydrated It’s easy to get dehydrated in the cold when we don’t notice thirst as much but are expending a lot of energy to keep warm. It’s extra important to make sure little ones are fed and have enough fluids in them when playing outside in cold weather. And bonus, keeping them fed and watered will mean that they have extra energy and stamina to go out and play! A cup or mug decorated with their own personal stickers motivates kids to stay hydrated and healthy. Give Them Responsibilities I find that my kids often do really well when given responsibilities and they need to rise to the challenge. This may mean carrying something for Dad or helping keep Mom’s hand warm. Or perhaps they can help motivate and guide a sibling or carry the compass. Whatever it is, when kids feel like they’re an important part of the team, they’re more likely to stay and stick with it. Kids given responsibility tend to stay focused and eager to complete a task. Embrace Seasonal Activities You’d never go jump in a lake in the winter, right? In my mind, that’s such a quintessential part of summer fun. But there are so many wonderful activities that can only take place in the winter, too! We love bundling up to go choose a Christmas tree, going sledding and ice skating, and even dipping in hot springs during cold temperatures. When we have something to look forward to that is super special about the cold that can’t take place otherwise, it makes us much more inclined to enjoy that activity for what it is. Consider these 4 reasons you should RV this winter, and gather the family around to plan your snowy family vacation. Recognize That Sometimes Everyone Needs A Break There are days that I just don’t feel like going out in the cold, no matter how good my gear is or how fun the activity. And that’s okay. Some days are just drink-hot-chocolate-inside kind of days, and that’s wonderful, too! While I believe deeply in the wonderful benefits of exploring the outdoors, including in the cold, I don’t think it’s helpful to force anyone into a love of nature. I’d much rather my kids develop that love organically, bit by bit. And if that means that some days we just don’t get out at all? Well, that’s okay, too. There’s always tomorrow. What about you? Are you a cold-weather fan? I’d love to hear ways you stay active outside even during cold weather! --- ### How To Take Amazing Photos of Your RV > A good picture is worth a thousand words, but a great picture is priceless. Check out our tips on how to take amazing photos of your RV! - Published: 2021-11-05 - Modified: 2024-05-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/selling-trading/how-to-take-amazing-photos-of-your-rv/ - Categories: Selling & Trading - Tags: How To, Photography, Sell Your RV - Authors: Brad Cowan Great RV photos can help sell or rent out your RV. “A picture is worth a thousand words. ”–We’ve all heard that expression. A good picture can evoke thoughts and feelings. A great picture, however, can do so much more. If you’re looking to step up your picture game and preserve memories on your next RV adventure, then look no further. We’ve compiled a few tips that are sure to help you take amazing photos of your RV. How to Stage Your RV for Photos View this post on InstagramA post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) There are a lot of reasons to take nice photos of your RV. Maybe you’re sharing photos on social media, listing your RV for sale, or renting out your RV with Good Sam RV Rentals. No matter why you’re snapping shots of your rig, staging your RV beforehand is key. Staging creates the perfect balance of establishing a lived-in feel without being messy. A well-staged photo will make the viewer want to be a part of the scene; they should envision themselves settling in without having to move anything or make any adjustments. How do you achieve that? Creating a cozy vibe is easier than you think. View this post on InstagramA post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Start by cleaning. A clean space is like a clean slate or an empty canvas – everything you do afterward is like creating art. Wipe down the counters, vacuum and mop the floors, launder and fluff linens, then dust and wipe down all the surfaces. Touch up the paint on walls and doors, if needed. The last thing you want is to snap the perfect picture only to find dirt, scratches, and dust once you zoom in. Set the scene. Once everything has been cleaned, it’s time for the fun part. Organize any items within eyesight so they appear neat and tidy. Put all plates and cups away. If you have open shelving, style and stack the dishware nicely. Even if they aren’t the focal point of your picture, they could potentially be in the background. View this post on InstagramA post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Create a Mood. Place a glass or two on the dinette and pour in grape juice or wine if you’re feeling fancy. Create an invitation where people want to feel included in the scene. Group items that suggest what the area is for together. Show an activity about to happen which can evoke a mood. A bowl of popcorn by a chair? It must be time for that movie you’ve been meaning to watch. A Scrabble board with a game already in progress? It must be game night. Don’t forget the details. With the space clean and the mood set, what’s left? The details. Perfection always boils down to the tiny, little details. Walk through and take note of pillow placement, folded blankets, wrinkled rugs. Straighten anything that needs it. Grab some fresh flowers and put them in a vase. Is there a candle in the frame? Light it. Little things like this are what take an image from a basic picture to an insta-worthy photograph. How to Take Staged and Candid Family Photos In and Around Your RV View this post on InstagramA post shared by Jesse + Rachael | RV Travelers (@thetasteforadventure) Though your RV might feel like a member of the family, there’s more to consider than just posing in front of it. RV photos don’t have to feel stiff. If you’re looking to spruce up your photo album or hoping to take a picture worthy enough of a frame, we’ve got you covered. Think about location. What most people fail to consider before they snap their picture is what is behind the subject. A background can make or break your image. Pull out of the parking lot, get out of the driveway, and hit the road to find something more inspiring. In storage, while a responsible choice, is not where you want to take your next photograph. When posting your RV for rent or sale, you’ll be surprised by how much a nice backdrop will drive interest in your listing. View this post on InstagramA post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Try pulling up to your favorite campground and parking directly in front of your favorite view. The image will hold special meaning and memories as a result. Take tips from staging and apply here; feel free to set up camping chairs or fire up the firepit. Create ways for your family to interact for a more interesting image. Someone could be in the doorway exiting the RV. Someone could have a waving arm hanging out of the driver’s side window. It’s possible to capture candid moments with a little bit of guidance along the way. Lighting is everything. When it comes to taking an amazing photo, good lighting is imperative. If possible, shoot in natural sunlight as it’s the most complimentary light source. Aim for early morning after sunrise or late afternoon before the sun sets and take advantage of the golden hours those windows provide. When taking pictures inside your RV, open all the blinds and shades to let in as much light as possible. If your image ends up looking washed out, you can always tweak the contrast or tone down the exposure. It’s better to be too bright than too dark. How to Photograph in Small Spaces View this post on InstagramA post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) When taking pictures of an RV, the interior specifically, there are a few things to keep in mind so your images match (or exceed) what you’re seeing in person. How do you do this? It’s fairly simple to do, especially once you make a habit of it. Pay attention to your angles. If you’re taking pictures for a listing, whether for sale or for renting, try to keep a consistent angle in every picture. Imagine taking the viewer on a tour and allowing them to see the RV through your eyes. Be conscious of height and sightlines. Use a wide-angle lens, if possible. For RV interiors, a wide shot is essential in capturing the perfect picture given the small space. Pay attention to perspective. Spaces can look bigger when the perspective is exaggerated. If you’re taking pictures for fun, for your Instagram feed, or for printing and framing then playing with perspective will add depth and interest to your photos. Follow leading lines like countertops in the kitchen, stand on a ladder to get a higher vantage point, kneel or sit on the ground to get elongated images – all are ways to add depth for an amazing photo of your RV. What are your favorite tips for taking pictures on the road? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Everglades National Park RV Camping Guide > The Everglades is home to one of the most unique and diverse ecosystems. Check out our guide to Everglades National Park RV camping! - Published: 2021-11-04 - Modified: 2024-08-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-rving-everglades-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Florida, National Park - Authors: Rebecca Kelly The Everglades is home to one of the most unique and diverse ecosystems. Check out our guide to Everglades National Park RV camping! Florida’s Everglades National Park is the third-largest park in the lower 48 and boasts the largest subtropical wilderness in the country. The warm and humid habitat in southern Florida is one of the only places in the world where crocodiles and alligators co-exist.  Here's your guide to Everglades National Park RV camping. From its special collection ofnative animalsto its intriguing mix of Native American heritage and American settler history, this vast wetland is one of the world’s most unique and diverse ecosystems. Why Visit Everglades National Park in an RV? Everglades National Parkis home to species you won’t find anywhere else in the United States, including manatees, American crocodiles, and the rarely-seen Florida panther. It’s also a Wetland of International Importance, a World Heritage site, and an International Biosphere Reserve.   With a total area of 2,400 square miles, RVing is the best way to camp comfortably while exploring the park. Whether you get hit with an unexpected rainstorm or need to escape the heat and humidity in the afternoon, RV camping in the Everglades is the way to go. Because so much of the park is only accessible on foot or via one of the park’s manypaddling trails, definitely bring your gear for hiking, kayaking, and fishing so you can maximize your time outdoors.   When to Visit Everglades National Park The Everglades is beautiful year-round, but certain months are better than others. Because of its southern latitude, the Everglades only has two seasons: the wet and dry seasons.   Avoid the heart of the wet season, and escape the heat and humidity of dry season with these tips to help you enjoy the best weather possible during your visit.   Everglades National Park in the Dry Season Photo by Galyna Andrushko via Shutterstock The best time of year to visit the park is from early December to mid-May. The temperatures range from the low 50s to the upper 70s and the humidity is lower. Any rain that does occur usually comes in the form of fast-moving squalls that don’t last long.   Visiting during the dry season will also reduce the number of mosquitoes you’ll deal with during your visit. Just be aware that this is also the busiest season in the park, so you’ll need campsite reservations in advance. Everglades National Park in the Wet Season Photo by ME Parker via Shutterstock Avoiding the wet season from mid-May through November is a good idea as the park’s regular rainfall can easily put a wrench in your plans. The park receives the majority of its annual rainfall (about 60 inches) during this time but the daytime temperatures rarely dip below 90℉. The wet season also includes hurricane season. Most hurricanes hit during August and September, but they can occur any time during the summer or fall. Keep this in mind when you’replanning your visitto Everglades National Park and make sure tocheck the weatherbefore you arrive. Where RVers Can Stay There are twoRV-accessible campgroundsin the park. Both have a maximum RV length of 35 feet and are independently operated by the park’s concessionaire,Flamingo Adventures.   Both campsites include free hot showers, wheelchair-accessible restrooms, dump stations, potable water, and amphitheaters that host seasonal ranger-led programs.   Here’s how they differ: Flamingo Campground Image by R Cammauf from NPS Open year-round Located 38 miles south of Homestead park entrance Total Sites: 274 RV-Only Sites: 65 Full-Hookup Sites: 41 The remaining 24 RV sites are primitive Nearest supplies are available at the store inFlamingo Marina  Easy access to the beach, hiking/canoeing trailheads, and marina in the southern part of the park Long Pine Key Campground Image from NPS Open from November through May Located 7 miles south of Homestead park entrance Total RV Sites: 108  All RV sites are primitive The nearest supplies are available at theRobert is Here Fruit Standoutside the park Easy access to the park’s interior hiking and biking trails Tips for Booking a Campground in Everglades National Park Visit theFlamingo Adventures websiteor call 1-855-708-2207 to reserve a site. Reservations are strongly recommended when visiting from December through April but aren’t usually required for visits from June through November. You are allowed to have one RV and one tent (or just two tents) per site. Sites also hold a maximum of 8 people or two vehicles. Generators can be operated between the hours of 8 am and 8 pm daily. Quiet hours are from 10 pm to 6 am.    Staying Outside the Park Photo by Peter Titmuss via Shutterstock If the park campgrounds are full, there are plenty of RV sites available in private campgrounds outside the park. Small towns dot the perimeter of the park and you’re sure to find some fabulous campsites within a few miles of one of the park entrances. Here are a few options and their approximate driving times to the park:  Boardwalk RV Resort: About 20 minutes from the Ernest F. Coe Visitor Center and 50 minutes from Miami.   Miami Everglades RV Resort: About 35 minutes from the Ernest F. Coe Visitor Center and 40-50 minutes from Miami.   Naples Motorcoach Resort and Boat Club: About 35 minutes from the Gulf Coast Visitor Center and less than 20 minutes from Naples Trail Lakes Campground: About 15 minutes from the Gulf Coast Visitor Center with a more remote feel.    Wilderness Camping Backcountry camping is also popular in Everglades National Park but most campsites are only accessible via the park’s hiking or paddling trails. Use the park’swilderness trip plannerto explore your backcountry camping options in the Everglades.   How to Get Around Like most national parks, roads are limited throughout the park, but all four visitor’s centers and main attractions are accessible in an RV. There are also options for boat and tram tours, as well as biking to get around the park.   Driving in and Around Everglades National Park Photo by Luca Nichetti via Shutterstock The main road from Homestead to the southern tip of the park is the Ingraham Highway (also known as state highway 9336).   From Homestead, take the Ingraham Highway southwest to reach the park’s Homestead entrance near theErnest F. Coe Visitor Center. From there, the highway is the main thoroughfare through the park and offers plenty of pull-outs and parking areas.   TheRoyal Palm Information Stationis a good stop to see gators and get additional park information if you didn’t stop at Ernest F. Coe. Continue roughly 38 miles on Ingraham Highway to reach theFlamingo Visitor Centerat the southern tip of the park.   To visit the northern section of the park, take Highway 41 (also known as the Tamiami Trail). Along this highway, stop at theShark Valley Entrance Station and Visitor Center.   Exiting Highway 41 on County Road 29 and heading south to Everglades City is the fastest way to get to theGulf Coast Visitor Center. This is a convenient stop for visitors coming down from Naples, Fort Myers, or other locations on Florida’s west coast.   Getting Around by Boat Photo by Mia2you via Shutterstock Most of Everglades National Park is only accessible byboat, kayak, or canoe. TheFlorida Wilderness Waterwayand dozens of paddling trails are perfect for kayak and canoe enthusiasts. There are also plenty of canals and bays for motorized vessels.   If you’re traveling to the park in an RV and want to get on a boat during your visit, visit Flamingo Marina or the Gulf Coast Visitor Center. The Flamingo Marina offers two distinctboat toursup the Buttonwood Canal or out into the Florida Bay.   TheTen Thousand Islands Boat Tourleaves from the Gulf Coast Visitor Center daily. Be aware that the drive between the Flamingo Marina and the Gulf Coast Visitor Center takes roughly two hours.   Guided Tram Tours Photo by photravel_ru via Shutterstock You can also hop on a tram in Shark Valley to enjoy a 90-minute guided tram tour that stops at the park’s highest accessible point, the Shark Valley Observation Tower. Shark Valley Tram Toursoffers 90-minute educational tours led by park-trained naturalists that will be happy to answer all of your questions!   Bike Rentals Photo by Andy Lidstone via Shutterstock You can rent regular or electric bicycles at the Shark Valley and Flamingo visitor centers. E-bikes are allowed on the pavedShark Valley Loop, but not all trails in the park allow electric or regular bicycles.   Places to Go Photo by photravel_ru via Shutterstock There are four major hubs in the park. Visit these areas to experience some of the park’s best hiking trails, campgrounds, viewpoints, and visitor centers. Shark Valley Shark Valleyis situated in the heartland of the Everglades. It gets its name from the Shark River, which is the valley’s natural drainage. The most popular attraction here is the 15-mile road loop where you can walk or ride a bike to a popular wildlife area. They offerguided tram toursand the observation tower along the road is the highest accessible point in the park. Gulf Coast The Ten Thousand Islands is one of... --- ### 4 Reasons Why You Need to RV This Winter > As fall ends, many people are winterizing their RV and preparing to store it away for the long, cold winter. Have you considered winter RVing? - Published: 2021-11-04 - Modified: 2024-02-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-reasons-why-you-need-to-rv-this-winter/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Holiday, Tips, Winter - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie As fall camping comes to an end, many people are winterizing their RV and preparing to store it away for the long, cold winter ahead. Their RV is going into hibernation, like a bear in the woods, until springtime rolls around again. But what if we told you that camping season doesn't have to end just because there's a chill in the air? What if instead of bundling up and riding out the winter, you could hit the road and continue enjoying your RV? Not only is it possible to extend your RVing season, but winter RVing is an adventure all on its own. Believe it or not, but the colder months are the perfect time to RV! If you need a little convincing, we understand, so here are four great reasons why you should RV this winter: 1. Take That Dream Ski Vacation There's something so magical about a dedicated winter vacation, especially if skiing is on the itinerary. Whether you love to ski or snowboard or simply enjoy the feeling of being cozy and warm while watching the snow fall outside, what better way to experience the mountains than from the comfort of your RV? The convenience factor of RV living is undeniable and it doesn't stop just because temperatures drop. Store your tents and unpack your snow gear. A full day on the slopes is wonderfully exhausting, not to mention the views on the way up and again on the way down. Afterwards, retreating back to the warmth and familiarity of your RV is a luxury only RV enthusiasts can truly understand and appreciate. Surprisingly, there are many wonderful ski towns and resorts that have RV parks available during the winter. Staying in your RV is the most cost-effective way to enjoy a dream ski vacation, so why not take advantage of the opportunity? Here are a few RV parks near popular ski resorts that just might be the perfect place to host you and your family this winter: Tiger Run RV Resort in Breckenridge, CO Park City RV Resort in Park City, UT Whitefish RV Park in Whitefish, MT Jackson Hole Campground in Jackson, WY 2. Avoid the Crowds As to be expected, spring and summer are the most popular seasons for many common RV and camping-related activities - such as hiking, biking, fishing, etc. Sure, spring and summer bring warmer weather, which everyone loves, but they also bring much larger crowds, which everyone doesn't love. The easiest way to avoid the constant flow of people is to visit the popular destinations when everyone else has packed up for the winter. Since most people consider winter to be the "off-season" for RVing, the roads are left wide open for those who know better to take full advantage of. RVing in the winter still allows you to experience many of the activities you enjoy in the warmer months but with fewer crowds to deal with along the way. Visiting destinations, especially the national parks, during all the different seasons can be rewarding in so many ways. You’ll get to experience the beauty and attractions from a different perspective, like Aladdin - a whole new world - minus the flying carpet. 3. The Holidays With the winter months come the holidays. Halloween. Thanksgiving. Christmas. New Year's. Valentine's Day. For many, the holidays are synonymous with hectic travel plans, chaotic rearranging of schedules, and hilariously uncomfortable sleeping arrangements. The holidays provide a wonderful opportunity to take your RV to all of those family gatherings, an option you'll quickly come to love as it's a win/win all around. Think about it. You can sleep comfortably in your own bed, in your own bedroom, instead of on the couch of a relative or an air mattress in a spare room. Plus, if you need to, you can retreat to your own space when you need a little peace and quiet during all the hustle and bustle of gathering around the table or between opening gifts. Or perhaps you have taken on the responsibility of hosting your family this year, an admirable decision. Having an RV near conveniently allows for more comfortable and private sleeping arrangements for your holiday guests or as an overflow option for kids who don't necessarily want to hang with the adults. Regardless, RVing during the winter holidays is a gift you'll never take for granted. The memories made during this time of year are always ones that last, but experiencing the holidays from your RV takes memory-making to an entirely new level. Don't be surprised if RVing in the winter becomes a tradition. Before you know it, 'tis the season will take on a completely different meaning. 4. Escape the Cold Weather If a cold-weather RV trip isn’t exactly your cup of tea, no worries. Hit the road and escape to warmer weather! RVing to warm weather destinations is a tried and true way to enjoy your RV year-round. Luckily, the US has many destinations that stay nice during the winter months and these places tend to be very welcoming to RVers. Outrunning Mother Nature has never been more thrilling. As shorter days and colder temperatures start to inch closer and closer, remember the fun doesn’t stop just because winter blows in. There are lots of things to do and many places to visit this winter, so don't put the RV in storage just yet. Squeeze some more juice out of the RVing season by adventuring off the grid during the typical off-season months. If you don’t already have an RV and are looking to explore some or all of these activities, winter is also a great time to purchase. Stop by your local Camping World for a tour or think about renting an RV if you're not quite ready to purchase. Winter is an ideal time to dip your toes into the RV lifestyle. Who knows? If you do, you just might be ready to take the plunge full-time when the warmer months roll around again. Where would you like to take your RV this winter? Leave a comment below! --- ### 6 Small Towns to RV this Winter > Ready to go winter camping? Check out some of the coolest, pun intended, small towns you can camp this winter. - Published: 2021-11-02 - Modified: 2024-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/6-small-towns-to-rv-this-winter/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Michigan, Minnesota, North Carolina, Texas, Winter, Wisconsin - Authors: Jenny Anderson Put these small-town RV destinations on your bucket list for your next winter camping trip. Winter is one of my favorite times of the year to go RV camping. Yes, you read that right. If you thought camping was only a three-season activity, think again. Winter is actually one of the most unique and memorable times of year to RV camp. It's a chance to discover charming towns that remind you of a Norman Rockwell painting. Cozy up with some hot cocoa in your RV and enjoy cold-weather outdoor activities like skiing and ice fishing. Before you decide to take your RV on a winter camping trip,get your RV readyfor the frigid conditions. The last thing you want are frozen pipes and a weak heating source in the middle of winter. Of course, if you're headed down south to someplace warm, you won't need to worry about the impact of freezing temperatures on your RV. If you have anice fishing houseor fish house, you are set for some serious winter camping. Ice houses are RVs designed forice fishingon the coldest days of the year. But you don't necessarily need to ice fish to camp in one. You can take off the clunky winter boots and oversized parka because fish houses typically have winter-rated insulation and 25,000 to 40,000 BTU heaters. Frozen and bursting pipes and tanks are still an issue so follow the samewinter water system tipsas you would for a regular RV.   Ready to go winter camping? Check out some of the coolest, pun intended, small towns you can camp this winter. All of these towns have campgrounds that are open year-round or dispersed camping where you're without electricity, water, or sewer hookups. Grand Marais, Minnesota Why not camp in one of the coldest parts of the country this winter? While it lacks skyscrapers and has only one traffic light, Grand Marais, Minnesota, makes up for it in ten folds with its beautiful views of Lake Superior, restaurants, shops, and access to the Superior National Forest. Take a right turn at the one traffic light, and you'll be greeted by the World's Best Donuts. Head north on the Gunflint Trail, and you'll find opportunities for dog sledding at Gunflint Lodge or Bearskin Lodge. There are also frequent moose sightings on the Gunflint Trail. Glide across the groomed ski trails at Pincushion Mountain, and if you have a dog, you can skijor, which is basically skiing with your dog, on part of the trail system. Gunflint Lodge Dog Sledding Grand Marais Pincushion Mountain Camping is available year-round at thecity campgroundas well as parts of theSuperior National Forest. Just a heads up, roads are unplowed in the Superior National Forest campgrounds. Gunflint Lodge Dog Sledding Lake Mille Lacs, Minnesota When people visitLake Mille Lacsin the middle of a Minnesota winter, it's typically for one thing:ice fishing. Ice fishing and camping go hand-in-hand. If you drive byLake Mille Lacs, you can't miss the shantytown on the frozen lake filled with fish houses of all shapes, sizes, and styles. Everyone is fishing while camping on the ice. Mille Lacs is best known for walleye fishing. By January, the ice on the lake is typically thick enough for a full-size truck trailering an RV or fish house. There's no reservation required when camping on a lake, and people can spend as many nights on the ice as they want. You'll typically pay an ice road fee from a local resort that maintains an access road onto the lake. Once on the lake, I like to find a spot away from other ice houses. I'll look at a contour map to see where the structure on the lake is and park my ice house there. More often than not, that's a winning spot for catching nice walleye. After you are parked, crank up the heater, drill some holes and prepare for a fun day of ice fishing. If you're interested in a fish house but want to rent one before committing to buying, many resorts offerrental services. Mille Lacs Mille Lacs Madeline Island, Wisconsin Did you ever think you could bring your RV to an island? Big Bay State Parkis located onMadeline Islandin Northern Wisconsin, one of the Apostle Islands on Lake Superior. There are two plowed campsites with electric hookups available for RVs in the winter. Getting there is an adventure of its own. You'll have to either drive your RV onto the Madeline Island Ferry for a 3-mile trip or, if the bay freezes over and the ferry can no longer run, you can contact the park office to see if the ice roads are open. The 2-mile ice road is monitored for safety and is clearly marked with evergreen trees so that drivers can follow the correct route.   Around 250 people live on Madeline Island in the winter months, so it truly is a small town. There is plenty to do including cross country skiing, fat tire biking, at ​​Big Bay Town Park, snowshoeing, and wildlife viewing at theWilderness Preserve. There are also restaurants, shops, and grocery stores on the island open in the winter. If conditions are just right and it gets cold enough, you'll want to visit themainlandice cavesin the Apostle Islands National Lakeshore. It's a sight to see! Madeline Island, WI / Getty Images Munising, Michigan Munisingin the Upper Peninsula is a popular camping destination during the warmer months, but winter is one of the best times to visit to avoid the crowds. It's also the perfect time to put on the boots, ice cleats and go for a wintry hike to a frozen waterfall. Munising Falls is an easy-to-access waterfall, and the ice formations are spectacular. While Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore is a stunning national treasure in the summer, it becomes apremiere snowmobiling destinationin the winter because of all the snowfall created by the lake effect. Over 300 miles of groomed snowmobile trails lead to lakes, streams, waterfalls, forests, and other scenic views. Munising is also home to the largest ice climbing festival, Michigan Ice Fest. If you're feeling adventurous and want to try something totally new, talk to localguidesto help you climb your first ice wall. Three campgrounds are open to RV campers in the winter at Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore including Hurricane River Campground, Twelvemile Beach Campground, and Little Beaver Campground. Wagner Falls in Munising, MI / Getty Images Brevard, North Carolina If you don't want to worry about winterizing your RV, then the Land of Waterfalls in Brevard, North Carolina, is a quaint, scenic city to explore. Brevard is known for its 250 waterfalls surrounded by forests and hundreds of miles of biking and hiking trails that can be enjoyed in mild winters. Even though it's mild, the weather can still be cold, which means better trout fishing conditions. So pack up the fly rod, put on the waders, and hit up some rivers and streams. While you're at it, grab a beer at a local brewery and learn how to tie a fly at a local fly-tying event. Brevard is also a great arts and culture community, so if you want to do something indoors in this charming town, check out theart galleriesand discover thelocal music scene. Mild winters mean most Brevard campgrounds are open year-round. Adventure Village and Lodgingsoffers full hookups, 90 acres of hiking trails, a stocked fishing pond, and a playground and swimming area for families to enjoy. Pisgah National Forest in Brevard, NC / Getty Images Concan, Texas Concan, Texas,is small but mighty. This unincorporated community has a population of around 200, but there's much to see and do. Snowbirds or "winter Texans" who want to escape the city and spend more time in nature can camp next to the scenic Frio River. The Frio is a clear, spring-fed river that runs through the heart of town and the Texas Hill Country. Several campgrounds are directly along the Frio so that RV travelers can enjoy river views during the day and the sound of rushing waters at night.   During the coldest months, temperatures are typically between the 40s and 60s. It's the perfect time to grab a blanket and cozy up by the bonfire. If you're feeling more adventurous, layer up, and go kayaking or fishing on the Frio, hike several different trails atGarner State Parkor take part in the deer, dove, and turkeyhunting season.   Concan, TX / Getty Images If you're one of the million RV travelers looking to explore warmer destinations in the U. S. Sunbelt, check out Good Sam'sCollection of snowbird-friendly RV resorts along America's Sunbelt. --- ### 13 Best Black Friday Camping Deals of 2021 > The holiday shopping rush is much closer than you think. Check out our 13 best Black Friday Camping Deals of 2021! - Published: 2021-11-01 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/13-best-black-friday-camping-deals-of-2021/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Gear Guide, Gift Guides, Holiday, Outside RV - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan The holiday shopping rush is much closer than you think. In fact, Black Friday is around the corner, and with it are all the savings you've come to expect this time of year. To get ahead of the shopping season, we've put together a little preview of our favorite 13 best Black Friday camping deals of 2021. Go ahead and set a reminder on your phone and memorize your credit card number or have your payment method on standby; you'll be glad you did once the sale prices go live. While you're counting down the days, start planning your next fall camping trip. The Ridge Smokeless Portable Fire Pit The Ridge Smokeless Portable Fire Pit Regular Price: $109. 99 Black Friday Price: $69. 99 Perfect for camping, but ideal for tailgating and backyard parties, too, the Ridge Smokeless Portable Fire Pit is designed with infused airflow. As a result, it has incredibly efficient burns while producing less smoke and embers than other fire pits. It's made of heavy-duty steel and coated in high-temperature paint to ensure a long life of use. The best part? Its compact design allows it to nest together for easy storage inside the included carrying bag. You get all the benefits of a larger fire pit without the commitment of size, location, and cost. Smoke Hollow Stainless Steel Tabletop Grill Smoke Hollow Stainless Steel Tabletop Grill Regular Price: $159. 99 Black Friday Price: $89. 97 If you're one of those campers that like to bring your own kitchen with you when you're on the road, like me – I'm guilty, then you're going to want to grab the Smoke Hollow Stainless Steel Tabletop Grill. Built specifically for grillers on the go, it has a compact design with a locking lid, folding legs, and a generous front handle for easy carrying. Push-button ignition? Check. Adjusts to desired temperate with a regulator? Check. It operates on a small, disposable, 1-lb. propane cylinder (not included) and allows the campsite chef to do what they do best – make delicious food worry-free. Rome Cast Iron Square Pie Iron Rome Cast Iron Square Pie Iron Regular Price: $19. 99 Black Friday Price: $17. 97 Speaking of making delicious food, the Rome Case Iron Square Pie Iron does just that. Made of solid cast iron, it can bake desserts, make hot sandwiches, cook fish, and so much more all over the flame of a campfire. It's 28" in length and weighs just over 3 lbs. It's tiny but mighty. Home Is Where You Park It Zero Gravity Recliner Home Is Where You Park It Zero Gravity Recliner Regular Price: $89. 99 Black Friday Price: $49. 97 Just like the name suggests, the Home Is Where Your Park It Zero Gravity Recliner brings the coziness of home to the campsite. Made from all-weather, fade-resistant Oxford fabric, you get a quality appearance and comfort that will last season after season. A durable steel frame keeps you stable while you lock your favorite position in place – anywhere from fully upright to fully reclined. Sure, home is where the heart is, but after kicking back in this chair, your heart and home will both be where you park it. Available in both blue and gray. 250 lb. weight capacity. Roll Your Own Way Folding Outdoor Rocker Roll Your Own Way Folding Outdoor Rocker Regular Price: $99. 99 Black Friday Price: $64. 97 Zone out like a baby in the Roll Your Own Way Folding Outdoor Rocker. A tubular steel frame provides a robust and sturdy base, and the seat is made of all-weather fade-resistant fabric. Durable molded armrests allow easy entry and exit. It's a seat everyone will be fighting over at the campsite and on Black Friday, so call dibs as soon as you can! Venture Forward Cooler Quad Chair Venture Forward Cooler Quad Chair Regular Price: $33. 99 Black Friday Price: $16. 97 You can never have too many chairs, especially when camping. The Venture Forward Cooler Quad Chair is the perfect chair to stock up on. Breathable mesh back, quilted padding, durable 600D outdoor fabric, built-in cup holder, quick access insulated cooler in the armrest – it's everything you need from a camping chair and more. For under $20? Grab a couple! They're available in red and gray. Wenzel Magnetic Screen House, 11’ x 9’ Wenzel Magnetic Screen House Regular Price: $169. 99 Black Friday Price: $119. 97 Unfortunately, bugs are the biggest party poopers and will inevitably crash your campsite. With the Wenzel Magnetic Screen House, you can still enjoy the outdoors but keep the bugs at bay. Magnetic front and back doors allow hands-free entry, and the steel/fiberglass frame sets up easily and quickly. Tell those bugs to buzz off. Venture 5-Sided QuickSet Screen Shelter Venture 5-Sided QuickSet Screen Shelter Regular Price: $239. 99 Black Friday Price: $199. 97 Another option to keep those pesky bugs away is the Venture 5-Sided QuickSet Screen Shelter. It's small enough for easy packing and transporting but big enough to comfortably fit a table and several people inside. It boasts a 45-second setup, so you're up and hiding from the insects in no time. Coleman Xtreme 50-Quart Wheeled Cooler Coleman Xtreme 50-Quart Wheeled Cooler Regular Price: $59. 99 Black Friday Price: $39. 97 What's camping without a few or several cold beverages in hand? The Coleman Xtreme 50-Quart Wheeled Cooler holds up to 84 cans, so you and all your friends and family will be hydrated. The heavy-duty wheels can handle almost any terrain with little effort, so feel free to wheel this bad boy to the beach or around your favorite tailgating site. Coleman 70-Quart Xtreme 5 Cooler Coleman 70-Quart Xtreme 5 Cooler Regular Price: $69. 99 Black Friday Price: $44. 97 "Go big or go home" applies to camping as well, so if you can get a bigger cooler, then I say go for it. The Coleman 70-Quart Xtreme 5 Cooler promises to keep ice up to 5 days, even in temperatures as high as 90-degrees. It holds up to 100 cans. 100 cans! You might have 99 problems, but a cooler won't be one. Coleman Biscayne Oversized Warm Weather Sleeping Bag Coleman Biscayne Oversized 40 Degree Warm Weather Bag Regular Price: $44. 99 Black Friday Price: $29. 97 Looking for a staple go-to sleeping bag for mild-temperature camping? Look no further. The Coleman Biscayne Oversized Warm Weather Bag is the perfect solution for a lightweight bag that will keep you warm in temperatures as low as 40-degrees. Plus, it can accommodate people up to 6'4" tall. Venture Forward Youth Backyard Sleeping Bag Venture Forward Youth Backyard 50° Rectangle Sleeping Bag Regular Price: $24. 99 Black Friday Price: $14. 97 Tuck this one away until Christmas. The kids in your life will never have to know that you paid less than $15 for it! The Venture Forward Youth Backyard Sleeping Bag is perfect for summer nights by the campfire. A no-snag zipper design ensures easy opening and closing. Available in blue or purple. Venture Forward Grizzly 6-Person Dome Tent Venture Forward Grizzly 6-Person Dome Tent with Screened Vestibule Regular Price: $149. 99 Black Friday Price: $99. 97 We couldn't round up this list of Black Friday camping deals without including a tent! The Venture Forward Grizzly Dome Tent has a screened vestibule for 20 square feet of additional space. Setup is fast and easy, and on Black Friday, it's under $100. We saved the best for last, but I would advise making this first on your list. As always, Camping World is available to assist with all of your RV and camping needs from selling to trading in your current RV to providing a Personal RV Shopper to help you find the RV of your dreams. --- ### RV Guide to Camping for Thanksgiving Break > Celebrate Thanksgiving break surrounded by nature. Discover the joy of camping with our RVers guide to Thanksgiving camping. - Published: 2021-10-27 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-camping-for-thanksgiving/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Holiday, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Brad Cowan Celebrate Thanksgiving break surrounded by nature. Discover the joy of camping with our RVers guide to Thanksgiving camping. Thanksgiving break is all about celebrating the people, places, and things we’re thankful for. The RV community shows its gratitude by embracing campsites and the outdoors as the backdrop for their celebrations. Here at Camping World, we are grateful for the full-timers, weekend warriors, and everyone in between for their continued loyalty to the RV lifestyle. Our community is more solid than ever because of the bonds built around roaring campfires and along scenic trails. Whether you plan to hit the road before, after, or on Thanksgiving, now is the perfect time to plan your adventure. Not sure what to prepare for? No worries, pumpkin! We’ve compiled an RVers guide to camping for Thanksgiving that will help you check all the boxes. With a bit of preparation, you can make this holiday with your loved ones the best yet. We’ve been around the campground quite a few times, so gather around and read on for our helpful tips – they’re easy as pie. What to Cook for Thanksgiving Dinner? Image Courtesy of Shutterstock While the Thanksgiving holiday is the perfect time to share what we’re most thankful for with the ones that mean the most in our lives, it’s also about the food. The meal is what pulls us in, sits us down, and allows us the opportunity to open up about the things we’re most grateful for. As a result, the meal cannot disappoint. It must be delicious! What is Thanksgiving without a juicy turkey? Let's start there. If you’re big on traditions and cook your turkey every year, you can still do so while camping. The main issue to consider is size. In this case, bigger isn’t always better. Consider scaling back the size of your bird or opt for several turkey breasts to cook instead. RV ovens aren’t equipped to handle the giant turkeys you see in pictures and on television this time of year. If the turkey is the main character, then side dishes are the supporting characters, and you need both for a solid production all around. Many would even argue that the side dishes are just as important. The meal is a full cast, and everything has to pull its weight. Try adding a new campfire recipe to your menu this year or choose one of our favorites below; we guarantee everyone around the table will be asking for an encore. Glamping Greek Salad Cheesy Potato Packets Campout Cappuccino Cake How to Cook Your Thanksgiving Meal? Image Courtesy of Shutterstock After nailing down a menu, it’s time to decide how and when to cook your selections. An RV oven may seem like the obvious choice, but it can really drink up your propane. Don’t be afraid to think outside the box – you’re camping after all. Spark up the campfire and use it to your advantage. A cast iron dutch oven is a solid choice. The versatility allows for endless possibilities, especially when thinking about your Thanksgiving menu. Make bread or chili or save it for leftovers and make a stew the next day. Don’t forget – safety first! Make sure you have a few pot holders or oven mitts nearby for handling your cast iron; you’ll be grateful you do. Honestly, when we think of camping cuisine, we think of grilling. It’s not your typical Turkey Day cooking method, but once you give it a try, we have a feeling you’ll start a new tradition. Camp grills (propane or electric) allow you to regulate the heat for those finicky recipes that require precision, while charcoal grills add a smokey flavor that everyone is thankful for. What Campsites Should You Plan to Visit This Thanksgiving? Image Courtesy of Getty With the meal taken care of, let’s talk location. One of the biggest perks of camping for Thanksgiving is the scenery. Aim for somewhere that has fall foliage fresh out of a fairytale so you and your guests have picture-perfect views while you eat. Whether you’re new to fall camping with the family, looking to visit Native American-owned campgrounds for an educational Thanksgiving, or wanting to explore our national parks, there are plenty of options to consider. A few of our favorites are listed below. Asheville Bear Creek RV Park & Campground in Asheville, NC Whitewater Bluegrass RV Park in Mountain View, AR Mountain View Campground in Stowe, VT Big Cypress RV Resort is located on the Big Cypress Seminole Indian Reservation Boot Hill RV Resort located in Navajo Nation Regardless of the campground, it’s wise to plan ahead. Camping for Thanksgiving is becoming increasingly popular, and locations tend to fill up quickly. Planning ensures you and your family have a designated campsite to host your celebration. A Few Extra Things to Be Thankful For Image Courtesy of Shutterstock With food and location decided upon, there are a few additional ways to ensure your Thanksgiving camping experience is satisfying – and gratifying. Try having your TVs tuned to the football game for all the sports fanatics in attendance. Both inside and outside televisions can be playing the game so no one is sacrificing one tradition for another. If you’re starting the day early with cooking, throw on the Macy’s Thanksgiving Day Parade and switch it to the game later. Stock up on to-go plates and leftover storage like the Thinstore Collapsible Bowls. Thanksgiving is notorious for creating a ton of leftovers; having food storage options on stand-by for quick takeaway plates and convenient transporting means you and your guests aren’t scrambling to figure out how to clear the table. Another stress-free tip includes delegating what you can. If you know you cannot prepare all the food in time, have some of it catered. Local restaurants and grocery stores offer Thanksgiving specials to make the hustle and bustle of the day a little less chaotic. Call ahead and reserve a side dish or two for pick up the day before you need it, so day-of meal prep is simply reheating. The RV lifestyle is all about adventure, so create your own this Thanksgiving and make sure to save room for dessert – life is sweet. --- ### The RVers Guide to Military & Veteran Discounts - Published: 2021-10-26 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-complete-rvers-guide-to-military-veteran-discounts/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Brad Cowan The RV community is comprised of folks with all kinds of jobs, lives, and stories, including campers who have served the United States of America. At Camping World, we acknowledge and honor our military service members and veterans. After all, we cherish the freedom of filling up the gas tank and hitting the open road. If you're reading this article, you may be a service member yourself or know one. Learn what kind of savings to look for, and how to ask for them, with this RVers guide to military and veteran discounts below. Note: To verify your service, most campgrounds and companies require the presentation of military identification, while other places may need more or less proof of eligibility to receive the discount. Camping World Military and Veteran Discount Camping World honors all military and veterans every day by extending a 5% discount on all purchases online and in-store (some exclusions do apply). If you're a Good Sam member, this discount applies on top of your member savings. Additionally, Camping World makes a point to hire, train, and transition veterans into the civilian workforce, as well as military spouses. If you’re a veteran or military spouse looking for employment, reach out at VetsWanted@campingworld. com for more information. National Park Service Military and Veteran Discount Enjoy free entrance to national parks for veterans and Gold Star families. In partnership with Operation Live Well, the National Park Service thanks military personnel and their families for their service by inviting them to enjoy the national parks with free access. This free access program is an opportunity for our veterans, Gold Star families, and current military (and their dependents) to explore our national parks' public lands and waters for free, any day of the year. Bonus: There’s a comprehensive list of state park passes organized alphabetically, by state, at the US Veteran Camper, a site founded by a disabled marine veteran who became a professional camper. This site is one every RVer, especially military personnel and veterans, should bookmark. There are over 2,000 natural arches in this national park! Image by Andrew Repp from Shutterstock Military Campgrounds & RV Parks For an extensive list of military campgrounds and RV parks by state, follow this guide. Whether you’re looking to set up a tent, stay in a cabin, or park your RV for the night, this guide has compiled all the information you need to find the perfect campground or RV park to accommodate the needs of traveling service members. We want to thank our country’s active military, veterans, National Guard, and reservists (as well as their families) for their time, their sacrifice, and their bravery. As more companies and campgrounds get involved to honor our active military and veterans through extended discounts, this list will grow. Please list any military and veteran discounts in the comments below and check back often for more updates as they become available. --- ### Big Bend National Park RV Camping Guide > Your complete guide to RVing Big Bend National Park, including when to go, what to do, where to stay, tips and tricks. Learn how here. - Published: 2021-10-25 - Modified: 2024-08-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-big-bend-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Texas - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Big Bend National Parkis one of the most unique and remote national parks in the country. Even though visitation has increased in recent years, its remote nature makes it one of America’s least-visited parks.  Here's your guide to Big Bend National Park RV camping. So, if you’re tired of crowds at other national parks, Big Bend is the perfect place to go RVing this year. Although it’s remote, the drive to Big Bend is well worth it. Once you arrive, you’re greeted by an enormous 801,163-acre park with plenty of reasons to stay awhile.   Why Visit Big Bend National Park in an RV? Photo by Wisanu Boonwrad via Shutterstock Big Bend has an incredibly diverse landscape: mountains, desert, rivers, forests, and even waterfalls. The unique landscape is home to more than 1,200 plant species and more than 450 documented bird species. The park also includes the largest protected Chihuahuan Desert region in the country and the southernmost mountain range in the U. S. The highest point in the park is Emory Peak, which stands at 7,825 feet above sea level.   The remoteness of Big Bend also means a serious lack of light pollution, which is a stargazer’s dream. Whether you’re camping in the high country or down in the desert, make sure to look up once the last light from the sun fades away. Visiting Big Bend in an RV is a major advantage because the park is so large. You can spend a few days in a developed campground in one part of the park and then snag a primitive roadside site to see another area.   The only downside to RV camping here is that some roads aren’t accessible to all RVs. Larger rigs will be limited to the park’s developed campgrounds, but smaller campers with four-wheel drive and higher clearance can enjoy Big Bend’s more remote boondocking locations. When to Visit Big Bend National Park Photo by Dean Fikar via Shutterstock Big Bend National Park is open year-round, but peak seasons occur during the spring and fall. Some people prefer to beat the crowds by visiting during the winter or summer, but you’ll need to be prepared for extreme weather during these times of the year.   It’s important to remember that a desert is always an environment of extremes. Temperature swings can be dramatic from day to night and from the park’s higher elevations to the lower regions.   Average temperatures can also tend to be up to 10 degrees cooler up in the mountains and up to 10 degrees warmer in the lower desert parts of the park. Keep this in mind when planning your trip and check the park website for theupdated weather conditionsbefore your visit.   Big Bend National Park in the Spring The desert flowers bloom sometime between March and April, making spring the most popular time to visit the park. Average daytime highs range from 70 to 90 degrees in the spring. Nighttime lows average between 45 and 65 degrees.   Spring is actually relatively dry in the park as well, with the average cumulative precipitation not topping more than two inches until later in May. The park’s mountainous regions always tend to receive more precipitation than the desert areas.   Big Bend National Park in the Summer Summer brings extreme temperatures to the park. Daytime highs regularly reach 100 degrees early in the morning and remain in the triple digits well into the evening. Summertime lows can still dip into the 70s overnight.   This means that shade and hydration are at a premium if you visit Big Bend in the summer. Never begin a hike in the heat of the afternoon and always pack extra water for all outdoor adventures. It also helps to make sure your A/C is working before your visit. Big Bend National Park in the Fall Smaller crowds and comfortable weather make September to November a great time to visit Big Bend as well. Average daytime highs range from 70 to 85 degrees and nighttime lows are usually between 45 and 65 degrees.   Fall weather can also be unpredictable and the chances for precipitation increase. Pack rainproof and insulating layers when hiking here in the fall, especially at high elevations.   Big Bend National Park in the Winter In the winter, temperatures can dip below freezing and the park’s highest peaks (some above 7,000 feet) do occasionally receive snowfall. Daytime averages are in the 60s and nighttime averages are in the mid-30s.   This doesn’t mean you can’t still enjoy what the park has to offer during the winter, but you may need all-terrain tires and four-wheel drive to handle inclement weather. Also, select park roads facilities may shut down during the winter, so be sure tocheck the websitefor the latest closure alerts before heading into Big Bend. Where RVers Can Stay There are four main campgrounds inside the park that are suitable for most RVs - always check the campground's website before arriving, especially when traveling in a fifth wheel or larger RV. You’ll need to make reservations well in advance, they are the best place to stay to experience amazing stargazing and enjoy close proximity to the park’s many attractions.   Here are the four developed Big Bend campgrounds: Rio Grande Village RV Park Rio Grande Village Campground Chisos Basin Campground Cottonwood Campground The Village RV Park is operated by Forever Resorts and it is the only location with full hookups. The remaining campgrounds are maintained by the park service and offer drinking water and restrooms. Dump stations are available in Rio Grande Village and Chisos Basin.   There are also primitive roadside campsites in the park, but they are generally inaccessible to most RVs and travel trailers. These sites are designated along specific backcountry roads and generator use is prohibited in all locations. Visit theBig Bend websiteto learn more about primitive roadside camping in the park.   Tips For Booking a Campground in Big Bend National Park All developed campgrounds require advance reservations  Reservations for Rio Grande Village RV Park can be made by calling 1-432-477-2293 Reservations for Cottonwood, Chisos Basin, and Rio Grande Village must be made throughRecreation. gov The maximum RV length for Chisos Basin is 24 feet and the maximum trailer length is 20 feet RVs under 30 feet and trailers under 25 feet may be able to access certain primitive campsites depending on location and road conditions Here’s thelist of suggested roadside sites Permits for roadside sites are available up to 180 days in advance and can be obtained viaRecreation. gov The maximum stay in a developed or primitive site is 14 days Visitors are limited to a maximum of 28 total nights in the park in a calendar year Staying Outside The Park You will also have the option of camping outside the park and driving in for day trips. Because of the park’s size and few gas stations, this is really best for folks with travel trailers, fifth wheels, or those towing a vehicle behind their RV.   These Good Sam campgrounds nearby are great if you need cell service or WiFi and are willing to drive into the park for day adventures. They are also great if you want to explore Lajitas and the Terlingua Ghost Town during your visit to Big Bend.   Lost Alaskan RV Parkin Alpine, TX: The last best stop before you head south into the park and great if you want to make the quick drive to see the Marfa lights as part of your adventure Big Bend Ranch State Park: Texas’ largest state park with scenery that rivals Big Bend) Maverick Ranch RV ParkAt Lajitas Golf Resort Rancho Topanga Campgrounds: Sites accommodate pop-up or teardrop campers only Big Bend Resort RV Park & Campground: The best basecamp for guided Big Bend adventures Lost Gringo RV Park: Ideal for exploring the spooky Terlingua ghost town How to Get Around Big Bend National Park Photo by Rusty Dodson via Shutterstock Since Big Bend is so remote, it’s extremely important to be well prepared before you enter the park. While there are gas stations at some park visitor’s centers, they’re often closed or simply not staffed. For this reason, we highly recommend filling your tank before entering the park and carrying 2-5 extra gallons, just in case. The closest reliable gas stations are located in Terlingua and Lajitas, but you can also fill up in Alpine or Marfa. Carrying extra fuel is especially important when visiting the park’s more remote roadside campsites. There is no public transportation into or within Big Bend National Park. This means you’ll be driving to see everything the park has to offer. That said, it’s best to get around the park in a smaller vehicle as it can take more than an hour to drive from one side to the other. If it is your first visit to the park, we suggest starting at one of the park’s five visitor centers.   Here’s a... --- ### How To Live in an RV as Newlyweds > Choose a unique and adventurous lifestyle as newlyweds in an RV. Experience the freedom, flexibility, and endless exploration. - Published: 2021-10-22 - Modified: 2024-12-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/living-in-an-rv-as-newlyweds/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Chase & Lindsay You find the one you want to spend your life with, you get married, and you take on life together one decision at a time... One of the biggest choices a married couple encounter is where to live. Many newlyweds choose to rent an apartment or build a house, but it’s becoming increasingly popular for newlyweds to pursue a nomadic, minimalistic RV lifestyle. That’s exactly what we did, and we wouldn’t have it any other way. Choosing to live in an RV has brought us constant excitement and adventure with a never-ending bucket list of places to explore. A common misconception is that RVing is only for the retired community, but it has become an increasingly popular choice for young couples who wish to chase adventure. A recent survey of RVer demographics by RVIA shared that 22% of RVers are 18-24 years old and 51% are under 55 years old! Social media could be one aspect leading to the rise in young couples pursuing RV life. The growth of social media over the last decade has made travel more desirable by opening a window to the world. Millions of us get to see places online that we otherwise wouldn’t know about, which leads us to want to visit those places and see them for ourselves! Aside from amazing destinations displayed all over social media, there are thousands of social media accounts that share a fairytale perspective of tiny living in an RV. If you are chasing wanderlust and want to pursue a more nomadic way of life, there are certain things you need to understand that will help you navigate RV life as newlyweds. Enjoying morning coffee as a couple in the RV. Choosing your RV The first step is choosing your rig! Yes, it is common to call your RV a "rig," in the RV community. When deciding on the right RV for you, there are many things that you must consider. It’s important to decide what kind of camping you intend to do, choose a layout that you love, and determine your “must-haves” in an RV. Determine your Camping Style There are two main styles of RV camping: off-grid camping and camping in RV resorts. Some RVers prefer one over the other, but some like to experience both. We love both styles. Since we work at hospitals across the country for three months at a time as travel nurses, most of our time RVing is spent in an RV resort with full-hook-ups. When we have time off from work or take weekend trips, we choose to camp off-grid in nature and escape city life. Thinking about your preferred camping style will help you determine what type and size of RV is best for you. A truck camper is an agile RV for boondocking in remote locations. Off-Grid Camping Boondocking, dry camping, and off-grid camping are all common terms that describe a style of camping that allows you to easily get out in nature and stay in unique, picturesque locations. There are no hookups in nature, so it’s important that you can be self-sufficient by using the water you bring and utilizing solar energy or a generator for power. Depending on your cell service, you may also need a wifi hotspot for internet. When boondocking, you'll also need to properly manage your garbage and sewage system. Smaller RVs such as truck campers, vans, class Cs, and RVs less than 25-30ft are going to be the best options for those really wanting to wander out. RV Resort Camping Camping in an RV resort or a campground means you will typically have partial or full hook-ups (water, electric, sewage, cable, wifi, and garbage). Campgrounds are located all over the country and we’ve always been able to find them within thirty minutes of big cities. It’s a great way to travel when you want to be close to specific destinations or a certain city. The amenities vary but certain resorts may have gyms, pools, hot tubs, restaurants, mail service, and many more activities on site. If this sounds like the more ideal camping style for you, then you have the ability to choose any size and style of RV without worry. Chase & Lindsay are a young married couple working as traveling nurses and living in their RV full time. Tour RVs Some of the best advice we can give to new RVers when searching for a rig is to walk through as many RV classes, models, and layouts as you can. The more RVs you and your loved one tour, the more you will begin to realize what you really like. When we chose our RV, we started out by researching different RVs like the new Happier Camper online, but we knew we needed to see them in person to really decide. Physically walking through the RV can make or break it for you. We sat at the table, stood in the shower, and envisioned ourselves living in the RV which helped us determine if it would be spacious and practical enough for us! Make a Must-Have Checklist Making a checklist together as a couple will help ensure that you will find an RV that you both love. When it comes to features and layouts, there seem to be endless options. It helps to organize your list based on “must-haves”, “bonus features”, and “deal breakers”. This will help out tremendously when trying to narrow down the right RV for you as a couple. Do you need a lot of bathroom privacy? Check out models with two bathrooms. Do you value sleeping space? There are models with king beds. If you’re planning on starting a family right away, check out the RVs with bunkhouses. If you’re interested in having a little personal space, you may like the RV layouts with mid-bunk rooms or front living as opposed to a more open layout. For those of you that can’t get enough of each other, rear living or the more open-concept layouts might be your dream RV floor plan. Regardless of what type of RV you choose, the key here is to recognize what you want in your RV floor plan and make your choice together as a couple. Choose the layout that checks the most of your boxes and makes both of you happy and comfortable. Chase & Lindsay park their truck camper lakeside for an amazing sunset view. Identify RV Responsibilities Now that you’ve chosen your dream rig, you’re going to want to discuss RV-related responsibilities. RV life is such an adventure, but it comes with a lot of work! Don’t be fooled — a tiny home doesn’t necessarily mean a tiny chore list and a lot of times those fairytale posts on social media don’t reveal the work behind the scenes. One of the easiest ways to successfully conquer RV life as a couple is to clearly determine each other’s roles and responsibilities. Sit down and discuss what tasks need done and choose which ones you and your significant other want to do. Creating an agreed upon list of who is responsible for certain chores will help you stay organized and avoid miscommunication. Knowing who is in charge of doing the dishes, dumping the black tank, vacuuming the interior (the list goes on) will help you tremendously. It’s also common that some chores will be shared responsibilities. For instance, most of the time we prefer to cook meals, do laundry, and wash the RV together. Regardless of who is responsible for a certain chore, it's helpful to know how to do things in case the other person isn’t home. By both of you learning how to operate things, you will be an RV dream team and capable of managing all aspects of the RV basics. The ability to function as a team and having set roles will make living in an RV as newlyweds so much easier. Chase & Lindsay in Colorado with their truck camper RV. Financial Freedom Living in an RV can not only be an amazing adventure, but it can also be such an incredible way to achieve financial freedom! New RVs vary greatly in price from an average of $10,000 to $100,000, but this is still way more affordable than building or buying a house. Monthly RV payments can be extremely low, which makes owning an RV a very achievable reality. Aside from your monthly RV payment, your expenses will vary based off of your camping style – whether you boondock or choose to stay in high end resorts. Another cool thing is that more and more businesses are allowing their employees to work remotely or to travel for their profession. For instance, we work as traveling nurses which allows us to continue pursuing our careers while still living an adventurous, nomadic lifestyle. RVing as newlyweds has been a great opportunity for us to achieve financial freedom, and is just another perk of this amazing lifestyle. Chase & Lindsay explore America's most amazing landmarks while traveling the... --- ### How To Keep Your Dog Safe While Moving in a Motorhome > With all that extra room to move around, it makes sense to wonder how to keep your dog safe while moving in a motorhome. Read these tips. - Published: 2021-10-21 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-your-dog-safe-while-moving-in-a-motorhome/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Motorhome, Pets, Road Navigation - Authors: Rachael Johnson With all that extra room to move around, it makes sense to wonder how to keep your dog safe while moving in a motorhome. The best part of RV travel for our family is that we can all be together, and that includes our dogs. However, it's not all fun and games: ensuring our dogs' safety is a major part of RVing with pets. A motorhome is our home, and their home, on the road. Over five years of full-time travel with Peanut Butter Brickle and Digby Pancake has taught us many lessons, and we have made many mistakes. Some of the mistakes had very different outcomes. Learn from our mistakes, and you will enjoy a safe and fun time on the road with your dogs! It is important not only to keep your dog safe while moving, but part of moving is stopping to take breaks. Whether that is at a rest area, a park, or during an emergency–preparation is key! The unexpected will happen. But you can prepare physically and mentally before your journey. Introduce Your Dog To The RV Before That First Travel Day First impressions are very important. Not only should you consider taking your dog with you to shop for an RV (Camping World welcomes fur family), but before you travel one mile together, introduce your dog to your motorhome! For two weeks our dogs and our RV got to know each other. As senior dogs, they were a little more unsteady when it came to stairs. So our first goal was to get them safely in and out of the RV. We did not know about dog ramps at that time, and it would have made the transition so much easier! Spend some test nights in the motorhome with your dog so you build a routine, and find a comfortable space. Take a ride with your dog in the motorhome to a park or a favorite place so that your dog associates the motorhome with fun. Peanut Butter Brickle and Digby Pancake, fur family behind and Rachel and Nate of "2 Traveling Dogs. " Get A Health Check-Up For Your Dog At The Veterinarian We all know that good health is one of the most valuable assets we can have. Before you travel with your dog, make an appointment with your veterinarian. Make sure your dog is healthy enough to travel and that all medications are filled. Make copies of your dog’s records and keep them in an accessible place in your motorhome, or car if you are towing. Many states require records to cross state lines, and campgrounds may also require vaccination records in order to make a reservation. Make Sure Your Dog’s Tags And Microchip Information Is Up To Date No one wants to think about their dog getting lost. Ensure your dog’s tag with a working phone number on a secure collar. This precaution will be your first chance of getting your dog back in case they get lost. Microchip information should also be checked to make sure it is up to date. Your Dog’s Collar And Leash Could Be Lifesaving Your dog’s collar and leash are lifelines. Peanut Butter Brickle and Digby Pancake were very active when they were young. Digby was a known escape artist, and he could pull out of any harness we put on him. If this happens at a rest area or busy street, your dog’s life is in severe danger. Find a harness or collar that is safe for your dog, and make sure that the leash you use is secure as well. Retractable leashes are easily broken and are a safety hazard on the road. Check the clip on the leash to ensure it is operable and not able to slip off of your dog’s collar. Our favorites for Brickle and Digby for over a decade have been Ruffwear’s Webmaster Harness and their Knot-A-Leash with a carabiner. The carabiner is vital to our peace of mind; it locks and makes us feel like we have taken every precaution necessary. Keep your dog on a leash. You never know what might trigger them. Prepare An Easily Accessible First-Aid Kit Adventure comes with risks. Be prepared for those risks with a first aid kit. You can purchase one pre-made or make one yourself. Some items to include are gauze, an extra leash, an extra collar, non-stick bandages, dog thermometer, cotton balls, hydrogen peroxide, antibiotic spray for dogs, tweezer, tick tweezer, flashlight, towel, muzzle, and emergency dog medications. Bring Your Dog’s Favorite Toys And Items If your dog has a favorite toy, blanket or bed, bring them! Familiar items and familiar smells can give anxious dogs added security and comfort. Water, Treats, and Meals Keeping hydrated while traveling is very important. Map out potential places to stop and let your dogs out.  Drinking more water will mean they have to go out more.  But don't sacrifice convenience for their health.  When it comes to treats, choose healthy treats that are not new to your dog so as not to upset their stomach.  When it is meal time, be sure to stop. Do not feed your dog while moving. Motorhome in New Mexico Be Mindful Of The RV Temperature For Your Dog When traveling, you never know what weather you will drive into! We have taken detours in our travel days to avoid hurricanes, storms, or severely hot weather. For our dog, Digby Pancake, the temperature is integral to his health. If you are traveling in a motorhome, keep an eye on the temperature for the safety of your dogs. There can be a big difference in temperature from the front of the motorhome to the back. We like our Waggle Pet Temperature Monitor as well when we stop at rest areas and have to run inside by ourselves for a quick moment. It alerts us of any temperature or humidity changes. Secure Your Dog While Moving The best way to restrain most dogs within an RV is with a harness. The harness will usually clip to a seatbelt, and ensures that your dog is restrained during a collision. We made the very treacherous mistake of having Brickle in the front seat of our motorhome without a harness. After pulling into a rest area, we had to slam on our brakes in order to avoid a collision. Unfortunately, Brickle fell off of his seat and onto the dashboard. This could have ended very differently. The door of the RV could have flown open, he could have had broken bones, or worse. We learned our lesson, but it is one you should not have to learn. Assume that one day, an accident will occur. Take all precautions necessary during every single mile of your trip. Some dogs may also do better in a secured and comfortable crate during travel. Watch All Doors, Stairs, And Steps Stairs are one of the most important safety aspects when moving with your dogs in an RV. Dogs can quickly run by you, they can be startled, and if they get out of your motorhome in an unfamiliar area, they may get lost, injured, or worse. If you have children and dogs in your motorhome, make sure the two-legged kids know not to open doors without permission. Also, every motorhome is different, but usually stairs by the front door can be steep. Dogs can be injured jumping out of a door with the steps not secured. Older dogs can really struggle with the angle of steep steps. Get leashes on BEFORE you go out of the door and make sure to go out first. Check around your RV. At rest stops, RV’s and very large trucks often have parking spaces by each other. It is your responsibility to check all around you before leaving your parking space, walking across a street, or parking lot. Be Mindful Of RV Windows Looking out of the windows at the world going by is one of our dogs’ favorite activities. But RV windows can also be hazardous. In unfamiliar places, you may be surprised when your dog lunges or tries to jump out of a window at wildlife, other dogs, or people. Even if you think that your dog will not do this, think again! We have seen numerous screen doors and windows that have been broken by exuberant dogs! Dogs can injure themselves while moving, and when you are parked. Wildlife can come out of nowhere and trigger your dog to lunge or run out of the RV. Have A “No Dog Zone” Around The Driver Our dog, Peanut Butter Brickle was very anxious when we drove our RV. He thought that the safest place that he could be was under our feet while driving. Needless to say, he was wrong. Remember, you have a responsibility on the road to those you're transporting, and others on the road. Establish a “no dog zone” around the driver. If your dog is in a harness or secured crate, this can work. Remove All Hazards That Can Fall On Your Dog While Moving Moving in your motorhome is always fun, but roads can get... --- ### How To Conserve and Create Power When Boondocking > If you're boondocking in your RV, you'll need a power solution. Learn how to conserve and create power while camping off-grid. - Published: 2021-10-20 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-conserve-and-create-power-when-youre-rv-boondocking/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Boondock & Off Grid, How To, Learn To RV, RV Electrical, Solar & Sustainability, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Rebecca Kelly So, how long can you boondock before losing power? As a society, we love our electricity. It’s difficult to do anything today without using some sort of electricity.  If you’re planning to boondock in your RV, you’ll have to bring the power with you or create more of it while you’re there. So, how long can you boondock before losing power? The answer is up to you. However, if you employ a few smart tricks and invest in the right gear, you can make it a lot longer than you think. We recently caught up with Mike and Jennifer Wendland, RV enthusiasts and the creators of the popular RV Lifestyle blog, to learn their tips for conserving (and creating) power when boondocking. Check out their advice in the video above and read more tips below, including a few bonus tips from the Wendlands! Try Doing Things the Old-Fashioned Way You know, there wasn’t always an electric-powered gadget to do our jobs for us. There was a time when we had to do those jobs manually. Take a look at the things you use most in your RV and investigate how you can do them without power. Coffee, for example, doesn’t have to be brewed in an electric coffee pot. All you really need to make coffee is boiled water. Invest in a simple coffee dripper. Use your propane stove to boil water (or do it over a campfire if you’re feeling really rustic). Then pour the water through the coffee dripper for the perfect cup of joe. Toast bread using a toasting fork over a fire or a propane flame. Instead of packing your blender, a good, ol’ whisk will usually get the job done. If your fridge runs on electricity, try packing your cold food into a heavy-duty cooler instead. Today’s coolers can keep food cold for a week or more. If your fridge runs on gas, this is a good tip to save on propane too. Bonus Tip: Turn Off the Inverter When Not In Use Many RVers think the inverter should be turned on and left on the whole time they're traveling. Not the case! In fact, the inverter is one of the biggest power drains on the road. Instead, try leaving the inverter off unless you actually need to use it to power something such as a microwave or hairdryer. For your main power source, rely on 12V power. It's not nearly as draining and is fully capable of powering the interior LED lights. Don’t Use Your Furnace A wool blanket can help keep you warm at night and conserve propane. Your furnace may run on propane, but the fans that push the air through your RV run on electricity. So, it’s best to count your furnace out when you’re boondocking. Instead, stock up on warm clothes and warm blankets, especially if you know it’ll be cold where you’re camping. Invest in a good sleeping bag with a low-temperature rating. Bring stocking caps, mittens, and thick socks to tide you over at night. If you still think you need some extra warmth, buy a portable, propane-powered heater. These heaters work well heating small spaces like fish houses and tents, so they’ll work in your RV without getting too hot. They run on small, disposable propane bottles, which means they won’t take a bite out of your primary propane tanks. But a word of caution: follow the safety instructions when using these gas heaters. Always crack a window to avoid gas buildup in your RV. Also, don’t allow small children or pets to get too close to them. Bonus Tip: Consider Solar Power With the addition of solar panels on the roof of your RV, you can use the power they contribute to top off batteries to ensure they're constantly running on a full charge. Stock Up On Batteries The incredible battery bank of K-Z's Venture RV Sonic X travel trailer concept. Your RV probably came with one house battery. You can stick with just one battery, or multiply your battery bank for more power storage. With more batteries, you can camp for longer. How many batteries you can carry depends on your rig and how much storage you have. Plus, batteries are heavy, so remember to take the extra weight into account when considering this option. It’s not uncommon for people who boondock regularly to carry more than one battery. Also, invest in a sine wave inverter to go with your battery stash. House batteries won’t power your portable electronics. You’ll need the inverter to provide the clean, AC power that’s safe to power things like cell phones and laptops. Another side tip about these small, portable electronics is when they’re plugged into the inverter to charge, don’t use them while they charge. Using them while they’re plugged in drains the power out of the batter really fast. Only charge them when you don’t plan to use them. Bonus Tip: Consider Lithium-Ion Batteries A lithium-ion battery can be more expensive than other options, but consider it an investment. They tend to last longer, charge faster, discharge more fully, and they're able to operate in all environments. Some think the price tag is totally worth it. They really are the most efficient form of power management. Learn to Love Your Flashlight You’ll be surprised at how much power you’ll save by not using your lights. Read and work during the daylight hours. Adjust your sleeping schedule so that you go to bed early when it’s dark and wake up closer to sunrise. Before you leave for your trip, ensure you have plenty of flashlights and disposable batteries. Use these when you need to move around at night instead of using your RV lights. You can also buy small, battery-powered lights to stick here and there around the RV. Click these lights on instead of the dome lights. Be sure to put one by the door and outside by the steps so you won’t get hurt climbing in and out of the RV in the middle of the night. Also, try doing your late-night cooking by campfire light instead of in your RV kitchen. It’s a great way to get your family outside and enjoying a beautiful night. Bonus Tip: Use Solar-Powered Lights and Lanterns There are numerous options available in the solar-powered light category. Having a few lanterns to set out when the sun starts to set can help illuminate your RV and campsite without pulling any power from your main source. Plus, the lanterns can be moved around providing light wherever you go. Most solar-powered lights will provide several hours of light with one charge. Use Your Tow Vehicle When You Need a Charge Take advantage of your towing vehicle's power to charge cell phones and other devices. (Image from Camping World). Our most-used electronic devices are usually our handheld devices like phones and tablets. So you’ll find that most of the power you use on a regular basis goes to charging these devices. Take some of the stress off your house battery by charging these devices in your tow vehicle. If your tow vehicle doesn’t have multiple charging ports, invest in a multi-device car charger adapter. These will either plug into a cigarette lighter or into a USB charger. During some downtime on your trip, fire up your vehicle and plug everything in that needs charging. You can also do this when you’re driving to and from adventure destinations. It’s a great way to keep everyone happy without having to use power from your RV's batteries. Bonus Tip: Use Solar-Powered Chargers When hiking or venturing away from your RV and campsite, it's imperative that your cell phone have a full charge. A simple, small solar-powered charger can be thrown in your backpack to be used when your phone battery starts to drop mid-trail. Harness the Sun or Use a Generator It's worth repeating, when boondocking for longer periods of time––invest in an alternate form of power. Solar power can recharge your house batteries in as little as a day, depending on the size of the setup. Whether you travel frequently or seasonally, ask yourself whether an RV solar system is worth it to give you the freedom to camp off-grid. If you’ve done any research on solar power, you know that you can go as elaborate as you want with your setup. There are plenty of small starter solar kits and chargers to help you transition. If you’re not in the market for a full solar set up yet, consider a small, portable one. Keep in mind, many new RV's sold today come "solar-prepped," which makes integrating solar power into your camping experience even easier. This Nature Power Briefcase is the perfect, mini-solar setup. It’s two solar panels that you fold together to store easily inside your RV. It’s sturdy and specifically made for outdoor use. Since it’s portable, you can move it wherever you need to to get the most sun. It won’t charge up your batteries as fast as a larger system,... --- ### How To Set Up a Weight Distribution Hitch > Learn how to set up a weight distribution hitch and why you need one when towing a travel trailer or bumper-mounted toy hauler. - Published: 2021-10-15 - Modified: 2025-03-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-rv-hitch-up-a-weight-distribution-hitch/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, How To, Learn To RV, Road Navigation, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Wade Thiel Learn how to hook up a weight distribution hitch and why you need one when towing a travel trailer. Towing a travel trailer can be stressful work, and you’ll appreciate anything that can make the job easier. From the moment you see the trailer swaying, you’ll wish you had a weight distribution hitch to help ensure you stay safe while towing and get to your RV park without any issues.   But how do you set up a weight distribution hitch for your rig, and what key steps do you need to ensure you do? The video above goes through the various steps in the process, and below, we detail everything so you can make the job of hitching up a weight distribution hitch as easy as possible What Is a Weight Distribution Hitch?  A weight distribution hitch is a hitch that connects your tow vehicle to your trailer and more evenly distributes the load across all axles. It disperses the weight across the entire tow vehicle and towable RV setup, making your trailer more easily towable, reducing trailer sway, and other issues that may arise from an imbalance load.   When you hook up your travel trailer or motorhome without a weight distribution hitch, too much weight can be on the hitch itself, leading to instability. The same can be said for too much weight on the trailer itself. With too much weight too far back, you’re much more likely to experience trailer sway or fishtailing. The weight distribution hitch still uses a standard ball hitch, so it’s used with travel trailers and other small towable RVs. It’s a different setup from a fifth wheel, but it helps stabilize the standard towable options.   How Do You Set Up a Weight Distribution Hitch? Photo by Camping World When you purchased your RV, you most likely had the dealership install it on your vehicle. If you didn’t, go back to your local Camping World and have it installed. A specialist is best able to perform the initial setup of the hitch.   With the hitch installed, it’s time to discuss the process of actually hitching up your RV with a weight distribution hitch. Let’s dive in.   Read the InstructionsI can’t stress this enough. Read the instructions. Even if you’re reasonably mechanically inclined, the instructions for your hitch will be helpful. Don’t skip this step. You’ll need to read the instructions to know how to adjust your specific hitch so that it will work with both your RV and your tow vehicle. For those curious to learn more about setting up a specific system, check out these CURT TruTrack 17500 installation instructions. Hitch InstallationSteps Park your RV in a level position with the wheels chocked.   Distribute the weight evenly inside your RV. Set your parking brake on your tow vehicle. Measure the height of your RV from the ground to the bottom of its body. Do this at the front and rear of the RV.   Measure the height of your tow vehicle from the ground up through the axle to the top of the wheel well (see the video for clarification). Do all four wheels.   Inspect your hitch bar and ball mount assembly.   Insert the shank into the rear receiver tube on your tow vehicle.   Insert the hitch pin and secure it with the clip.   Grease the hitch ball.   Raise the tongue of the trailer higher than the hitch ball.   Release the parking brake and back the tow vehicle up so that the hitch ball is directly under the coupler. Set the parking brake again.   Lower the trailer coupler onto the hitch ball. Latch the coupler and insert the latch pin.   Raise the trailer tongue and rear of the tow vehicle to remove weight from the hitch. Inspect the spring bars, lift chain links, and snap-up brackets.   Grease the spring bar attachment points.   Insert the spring bar into the hitch head assembly. Put the bottom knob in and rotate it into place so the top knob moves into place. Then, swing the spring bars into a position parallel to the frame.   Position the snap-up bracket yolk parallel to the ground. Slip the yolk chainlink over the hook and make sure the lift chain is not twisted. (There should be a minimum of five chain links between the hook and the spring bar. ) Secure the yolk with a locking container pin.   Do the last three steps again on the other side.   Lower the trailer tongue so the weight rests on the hitch.   Hook up your safety chains by crisscrossing them under the coupler.   Connect the breakaway electrical cable to your tow vehicle and check the trailer’s lights.   Do a final check of all hitch pins, brackets, chains, etc.   Double-check the jacks and stabilizers are up, and then remove the wheel chocks. You did it! To ensure you completed the process properly, you should remeasure the trailer and tow vehicle at the exact same points you did in steps 4 and 5. These measurements will be different than when you first started. You’ll need to determine the difference between those numbers and then refer to the weight distribution hitches manual to ensure you’re within the recommended specifications.   If you’re not within the recommended specifications, then you should either head toyour local Camping WorldorGood Sam memberscan reach out to the Elite Service Tech Advisor line for help.   --- ### Meet Zach & Mary - Camping World Partners > Get to know Zach and Mary. They're a toy hauler RV couple with one of the cutest golden retrievers - Forrest Gump - you'll see. - Published: 2021-10-14 - Modified: 2024-05-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/meet-zach-mary-camping-world-partners/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Hunting, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan When it comes to hunting on the road, there’s only one tool that meets all your needs, all the time – an RV. When it comes to hunting on the road, there’s only one tool that meets all your needs, all the time – an RV. Just ask Zach and Mary Phillips. Mary O’Neill Phillips is the host/producer and co-founder of Country Outdoors and an avid RVer. Originally from Australia, Mary has 11 years of experience in the entertainment industry. Working on a variety of film, television, reality, and radio projects, she knows all too well the stress and inconvenience that comes with traveling, such as leaving the comforts of home behind for days, weeks, or even months at a time. These days, she’s traveling from location to location in her Toyhauler with Zach Phillips and their Golden Retriever, Forest Gump. Gone are the frequent hotel stays and the lugging of belongings from one place to another. Now, everything is within reach since their home is literally on the road with them. Zach, born and raised in Georgia, is a host, producer, and content creator for Country Outdoors. He’s super talented behind the lens, but when he’s not filming the outdoors, he’s out there living in it. With Mary (and Forest Gump) by his side, they’re always traveling. At first, for work and then later from hunting camp to hunting camp. It was hunting that pushed the pair to purchase an RV of their own. Why the RV Lifestyle? View this post on InstagramA post shared by Zach Phillips (@zach_phillips1) “I love the RV lifestyle because it provides some freedom for us,” Zach says. “It’s a less stressful way of travel. ” When hunting, they both scout for locations and targets while respecting each other’s time and talent. Zach typically films while Mary hunts. A beautiful partnership that extends beyond the usual office hours and into their free. As a result, RVing is a natural choice. Plus, with the space provided by their toyhauler, all their bows and hunting gear are close by and stored properly. "What I love about the RV life is I get to travel and park my home absolutely anywhere across the country," Mary adds. "We have stayed in the badlands on the top of the mountains, we’ve stayed in Montana on a farm. We get to travel and park our home in all of these amazing locations around rural America and we don’t have to pay for hotel rooms. ” Not only do they get to enjoy some of the most stunning surroundings the country has to offer, but they also enjoy America's best views in their backyard. As a bonus, Forest Gump gets to run free in his own space wherever they go. Is there anything better than a well-traveled pup? Their lively Golden Retriever isn’t the only one enjoying the space though. Zach and Mary love the designated mudroom area of their toyhauler. Perfect for layering up on cold days or dropping off their dirty gear at the end of a long one, the mudroom space maintains separation from their main living and sleeping areas. The perk of not having to pack everything up immediately after a full day of adventure is a relief – one neither of them takes for granted. Perks of Traveling in an RV View this post on InstagramA post shared by Mary O'Neill Phillips ? ? ? ? (@maryoneillofficial) Perhaps the biggest advantage of traveling in an RV when hunting is proximity. Zach and Mary love that they’re able to get as close as possible to their hunting location with the Toyhauler. Then they hop on their ATV, conveniently stored in the back of the RV, for a short ride to the exact spot. “For us, to be able to stay on the property, it just provides more time in the outdoors,” Zach says. “Ultimately, it’s just more convenient for us. ” “Also, if we’re able to pull up our Toyhauler and have our ATV in the back, it means that we can literally go straight from the camper to our hunting spot,” Mary adds. “And that is very appealing for us. ” Another perk, that tends to come as a surprise for most beginner RVers, is the built-in community that accompanies the lifestyle. Zach and Mary meet so many people while on the road staying at various parks and campsites. Camping is appealing in general, but even more so when you factor in family and friends. A toy hauler RV offers plenty of storage space and a separate space for dirty gear. “A lot of people have their pets and kids and stuff around, too, and it’s become very appealing for us,” Mary mentions. “We often have this conversation where we used to think the RV lifestyles were just for when you retire, but we’ve met so many young couples that are either just young married couples like us or young families that have taken their family and their life on the road as well. ” “We love hunting, we love the destinations we go to,” Zach adds, “but when we come back – to have a cool spot to hang out, sit around the campfire, play some music, and just enjoy being where we’re at – it’s a lot of fun. ” The similarities between the camping and hunting communities overlap more than most people realize. Above all else, both want to be outside as much as possible. Who could blame them? Where to Find Zach and Mary View this post on InstagramA post shared by Zach Phillips (@zach_phillips1) As hosts for Country Outdoors, Zach and Mary can be heard chiming in on the podcast for all things outdoors. Their goal is to be the bond connecting country music and outdoor industries with quality, entertaining content through adventures and live events–sometimes, reporting live from their very own RV. “I had no idea how nice an RV could be,” Mary says. “When I got to go through all the different units and have a look at it, my mind was absolutely blown. ” “If anything, it taught me how little we need,” Zach adds. In addition to their passion for sharing details that come with the country and outdoor lifestyle, Zach and Mary have partnered with Camping World to share why RV life is so amazing. Follow along with their hunting excursions and camping adventures: Zach @zach_phillips1 and Mary @maryoneillofficial. --- ### 7 Must Haves for RV Winterization > RV winterization can be simplified with a few basic products. If you're winterizing yourself, you'll need these items. - Published: 2021-10-12 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-must-haves-for-rv-winterization/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, RV Maintenance, Winter, Winterize - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Whether you plan on camping this winter or putting your RV in storage, you'll need some of these must-have items to get through the harshest season. Some say there are 2 types of RV'ers: those that camp in the Winter, and those that don't. RV camping in the Winter is certainly possible in a 4-seasons RV. Fun winter-weather activities like ice-fishing, skiing, snowmobiling, and snow-shoeing are all excellent ways to get outside and enjoy the crisp winter weather. There are a few things you need to know for Winter RV camping, so be sure to prepare accordingly. If you're a fan of frosty camping, don't forget to brush up on these essential tips for towing in the snow. For the rest of us, the camper is headed in for a long winter nap. Splendid spring and summer camping awaits your RV after hibernation, but only if you properly winterize your RV before putting it in storage. Don't know how? Follow our helpful guide on how to Winterize your RV, then pick up these must-haves for RV winterization at your nearest Camping World, in-store or online. When starting the winterizing process, there are certain items that help make the activity easier and smoother and, most of the time, quicker Before Mother Nature gives you the cold shoulder, you should think about the process of winterizing your RV. Procrastinating this item on the old to-do list could be the difference between a successful spring start-up or a lengthy, expensive list of repairs. Whether you plan on camping this winter or putting your RV in storage, you'll need some of these must-have items to get through the harshest season. Anti-freeze If winter weather is the villain, then frozen pipes that burst are its weapon of choice. Avoid the fallout by pumping a non-toxic formulated anti-freeze through your plumbing before the weather drops. Not only will your pipes avoid freezing over, but healthy additives in the anti-freeze will help prevent the corrosion of metals such as copper, brass, and more. Blow Out Hose Let’s face it, we don’t always have someone nearby to help us with the multiple tasks that come along with winterizing. Some of us (you know who you are) have trouble asking for help in the first place. Thanks to the design of this blow-out hose, winterizing can be an easy one-person job. Simply screw the hose into your RV’s city water inlet and connect your air compressor (if you don’t have one, this one is a favorite of ours). Then open all the faucets and flush the lines with your free hands! It gets the job done and keeps your pride intact. That’s a win/win if there ever was one. Plastic Winterizing Hand Pump Speaking of anti-freeze, add it into your RV waterlines and supply tanks with the aid of a hand pump kit. Simplifying the task should always be the objective. This hand pump kit checks all the boxes. The kit comes with a flexible line for city water connections, too. Pump Converter Winterizing Kit If you’re looking for a step up from the hand pump, this permanent pump converter should do the job. It draws anti-freeze directly from the bottle and, with a wrench, your one-time installation will save you valuable time when the next winterization period rolls around. Quick Turn By-pass Kit Once the water heater has been completely drained, you’ll want to bypass it altogether. Sound complicated? It’s not. It’s much easier with a bypass kit. With this permanently installed unit, you’ll simply turn the single valve to bypass the water heater. In doing so, you’ll end up saving yourself anti-freeze in the long run. A back-flow preventer and shutoff valve are included. Does it still sound complicated? No worries. Swing by your nearest Camping World location for a hassle-free installation and walk-through of the features. Camco Freezeban Heated Drinking Water Hose If you plan to pull out RV for some winter camping, you'll need a special heated hose to get running water from city lines into your RV. Don't cobble together a DIY version of a heated hose, as some hose components are not meant to be heated and can leach chemicals into your drinking water. This Camco drinking hose is specifically designed for Winter camping. How? This insulated hose won't freeze your pipes and undo all that hard work of flushing and prepping your system for the colder months. An energy-saving thermostat only heats when needed, so there’s no fear of wasting energy. Throw this one in the RV for those unexpected cold snaps. You’re welcome. Floe 12V DC Integrated Drain Down System Make flushing your water system an easy task with this 12v powered drain system. Clear unwanted water from your pipes quickly and easily, or clear out anti-freeze fast if you decide to take the camper out at a moment's notice. Compressed air makes clearing out your pipes fast and hassle-free. RV Winterization Bundle If this is your first time winterizing your RV, or you simply need to restock, the winterization bundle is a winner! It includes a premium gel-gloss wash and wax, the blow-out hose, a Dri-Z air dehumidifier, the plastic winterizing hand pump kit, the Sta-Bil fuel stabilizer, and a gallon of anti-freeze. It’s the best value for the most gear, especially if this is your first spin around the winterizing wheel. Whether you’re closing up the RV for the winter ahead or you’re planning to hit the highway periodically through the colder months, winterizing is crucial to the longevity of your RV’s lifespan. Stocking up on the right gear to winterize your RV will have you looking forward to spring more than ever. Mother Nature’s cold shoulder can be brutal, but with a little preparation, your home away from home will survive her icy behavior. As always, reach out to or stop by your local Camping World location where highly qualified service technicians are available for all your RV needs, winterizing and beyond. --- ### 7 National Parks You Can Take the RV in Winter > Think it’s best to put the RV away when it's cold out. Nope! We’ve gathered up 7 of the best National Parks you can RV to in winter. - Published: 2021-10-11 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/7-national-parks-you-can-rv-to-in-winter/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Colorado, Montana, National Park, North Carolina, Tennessee, Utah, Washington, Winter - Authors: Brad Cowan Note: Please check the site of each national park before traveling. Many parks have temporarily adjusted their hours following guidance provided by the CDC, state, local, and NPS public health officers. With winter around the corner, many think it’s time to put the RV in park until warmer weather reappears. Not true! In fact, many places become the type of winter wonderland you read about or see in the movies. After a summer spent traveling in hot and humid temperatures, a winter excursion is the perfect reward. Because winter isn’t the most popular time to travel, it's the ideal time to take advantage of the empty roads. Some of the best destinations are national parks, which enjoy a quiet off-season. We’ve gathered up seven of the best national parks you can RV to in winter. So grab a coat, pack the RV, and start planning your next adventure. Mount Rainier National Park in Washington  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Mount Rainier National Park (@mountrainiernps) If winter sports are on your list of things to explore, then visiting Mount Rainier National Park is a solid choice. Enjoy downhill skiing and snowboarding or give snowmobiling a try! Whether you’re traveling with kids or not, there’s really no excuse not to stop by areas designated for snow forts and snowman building. Stick around long enough and you’re sure to become part of a snowball battle. Afterward, sled or snowshoe through the lush wilderness on your own or with a guide. Either way, make sure you soak in the views and follow these tips for towing in the snow. Campgrounds Near Mount Rainier National Park: Majestic RV Park Washington Land Yacht Harbor RV Park & Event Center Gig Harbor RV Resort Grand Canyon National Park in Arizona  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Larry Lindahl (@larry. lindahl) As one of the 8 wonders of the world, the Grand Canyon is impressive no matter the season. Without fail, the Grand Canyon National Park delivers gorgeous photo opportunities. However, there’s something magical about winter. The natural wonder of the canyon takes on a new look by accumulating snow to cap its peaks – a winter hat, if you will. Temperatures are chilly during the day in the 40s, here and there before dropping to freezing desert temperature at night, so wear plenty of layers and bundle up - it’s worth it. Campgrounds Near Grand Canyon National Park: Grand Canyon Railway RV Park Grand Canyon Trailer Village RV Park Canyon Gateway Grand Canyon RV Park & Glamping Yosemite National Park in California  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Yosemite National Park (@yosemitenps) Yosemite is a summer RV destination, without a doubt. Yet the views at Yosemite National Park in winter transport you somewhere else entirely. Snow transforms the summer playground into a winter adventure where skiing and snowboarding are available. New to winter sports? No worries. Explore lessons for beginners and for those looking to brush up on their skills. The river takes on a slush-like flow from the marriage of the waterfall mist and the below-freezing temperatures. It's cold, sure, but it’s stunning. Campgrounds Near Yosemite National Park: Yosemite Lakes RV Resort Bass Lake at Yosemite RV Resort High Sierra RV & Mobile Park Bryce Canyon National Park in Utah  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Bryce Canyon National Park (@brycecanyonnationalpark) Another park that throws on a sweet snow cap over its peaks is Bryce Canyon National Park. The red rock base in contrast with the light dusting of snow and sporadic pops of green foliage create a mix of earthtone colors not often seen together. The weather, mild and rarely dropping below freezing, invites you and your family to stay for several days. After soaking in all the beauty while the sun is out, make sure to venture out at night as well to do a bit of stargazing. The clear sky of Bryce Canyon is the perfect location to get an unobstructed view of the stars above. Campgrounds Near Bryce Canyon National Park: Bryce Canyon Pines Campground & RV Park Bryce Valley Ranch RV & Horse Park Red Canyon Village Glacier National Park in Montana  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Glacier National Park (@glaciernps) While it’s typically crowded the rest of the year, Glacier National Park quiets down significantly in the winter. Covered in a blanket of snow, the views become magical. You’ll feel like you’re inside a snow globe as you explore closed roads on snowshoes either alone or on a guided tour. Work your way through pristine forests, rugged mountains, and alpine meadows surrounded by frozen lakes. Hiking, this time of year, is the perfect opportunity to see native wildlife roaming about. Grab a pair of winter hiking boots to steady yourself and a pair of binoculars, while you're at it, to see the animals from afar. You're guaranteed to make memories that are sure to last a lifetime. Campgrounds Near Glacier National Park: Glacier Meadow RV Park Red Eagle Campground Johnson’s of St. Mary Campground & RV Park Rocky Mountain National Park in Colorado  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Rocky Mountain National Park (@rockynps) The goal when planning an RV trip, even in the winter, is to see where the road takes you. If the path leads to the Rocky Mountain National Park, then you’re in luck since this one is a crowd-pleaser. With a variety of activities ranging from snowshoeing to skiing, sledding to sightseeing, and more, this park has it all. The neighboring town has an abundance of stores that cater to visitors, so no need to pack all your gear. You’re able to rent or buy whatever you need for whatever activity suits your fancy while you’re there. Campgrounds Near Rocky Mountain National Park: Spruce Lake RV Resort Elk Meadow Lodge & RV Resort Riverview RV Park & Campground Great Smoky Mountains National Park in North Carolina and Tennessee  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Great Smoky Mountains NP (@greatsmokynps) Most travel to the Great Smoky Mountains for the fall foliage with good reason, but if you’re planning a trip, we would advise planning to stay through the winter. The temperatures are mild compared to most winter destinations, but the views are just as beautiful. If you’ve ever wanted a white Christmas, then the Great Smoky Mountains National Park is the place to get it. Hiking is available but make a point to check the trails for snowfall before heading out. If safe to venture about, check out the waterfalls along the trail where some will be flowing and some are sure to be frozen. Bring your camera with you – you won’t regret it. Campgrounds Near Great Smoky Mountains National Park: Stonebridge RV Resort Pigeon River Campground Smoky Bear Campground & RV Park Which National Park are you planning to visit this winter? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### How To Winterize Your RV > Protecting your RV's water systems from freezing temperatures is vital for winter storage. Here's how to winterize your RV. - Published: 2021-10-06 - Modified: 2025-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-winterize-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Maintenance, Water Systems, Winter, Winterize - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Protecting your RV's water systems from freezing temperatures is vital for winter storage. Here's how to winterize your RV. Winter is hard on everyone, but it can be particularly hard on RVs, including new andsome used motorhomes. With lots of plumbing and areas for water and moisture to hide, winterizing your RV is a critical step in saving yourself a lot of expensive fixes once things start to thaw in the spring. In the video above, we list a step-by-step walkthrough of the winterization process. If it feels overwhelming, don’t fret! The trained service technicians at your local Camping World can winterize your RV for you. However, if you want to take on the process yourself, follow along with our step-by-step process. We break down the details of the video in 8 easy steps below. Please notethat every RV is different, from fifth wheels to travel trailers and every class in between. Some may have additional items that are harder to winterize, such as ice makers, refrigerators, or dishwashers, but our guide covers the basics. Let's dive in! Tools Needed For Winterizing Your RVFor proper winterization, you'll need the following tools and supplies: Cordless power drill with #2 square tip driver bit Socket wrench and 1-1/16" socket Flashlight New anode rod or plastic plug 3-4 gallons of antifreeze (a little extra never hurts) 2 crescent wrenches or a set of open-end wrenches Siphoning kit (if the pump is not already equipped) Water heater bypass kit (if not already equipped) Needle nose pliers or a screwdriver Steps To Winterize Your RVImage from Getty If you follow all of the steps outlined, your RV will be ready for winter storage. A properly winterized RV means less headache and stress when spring comes around again. 1. Drain and Flush the Black and Gray Water TanksIt's extremely important to not let wastewater sit in your RV all winter long. Not only can those tanks be a breeding ground for all kinds of bacteria, but the water can also freeze and cause issues. Drain both, starting with the black water tank and then the gray water tank. Once both are drained, clean the black tank with a special black tank cleaner or a cleaning wand. 2. Drain and Flush the Water HeaterYou'll also need to get the water out of your RV water heater. This means you must turn it off and let it cool down so it isn't under pressure. Hook up city water to your RV with the water turned off. From there, you can use your socket wrench to remove the drain plug or anode rod and open the pressure relief valve. This will let the water drain out. Don't drain the water heater if it's hot or has built-up pressure. Wait until the temperature and pressure come down. Once drained, turn the water pressure on and flush out the sediment for 2-3 minutes. Remove the anode rod if it's old and leave it out during winter; make a note to install a new one in the spring. 3. Bypass the Water HeaterBefore adding anti-freeze to your RV, you need to make sure you bypass the water heater. You don't want any antifreeze making its way into the water heater. Some RVs will have a bypass already installed. To find the water heater, locate the water heater service door on the RV's exterior and line that up with where it feeds inside. Usually, there's an access panel inside that you will need to remove. Using your drill and square-tip driver bit, remove the panel to access the valves and adjust them to bypass the water heater properly. 4. Drain the Fresh Tank and Low Point DrainsBe sure the water pressure is off before removing the plug and draining the fresh water tank. Open the faucets to help facilitate flow. When finished, close all the faucets and plug the low-point drains. 5. Locate the Water PumpAttach the siphoning kit, or if your RV is equipped, locate the siphoning hose and place it inside your gallon of antifreeze. Open the valve. Turn on the water pump to allow the antifreeze to start flowing through the water system. 6. Open External Faucets and Valves on the Outside of the RVBeginning with the lowest valve and working your way up, open low-point drain valves or loosen the low-point drain plugs to allow water to run out. Do so until the water turns pink (this is the antifreeze making its way thoroughly through the pipes), then close the valves or retighten the plugs. Turn on any outside showers or exterior faucets, running one side (hot or cold) until it runs pink, then close it and run the other. 7. Open Internal Faucets, Showers, and ToiletsRepeating the process from step six, run the faucets inside (kitchen, bathroom, and showers), starting with one side until it runs pink, then closing it and running the other side. Then do the same thing for all toilets until you see the antifreeze. 8. Pour Antifreeze Down P-TrapsAfter that, you should pour some additional antifreeze down the drain of each sink, shower, and RV toilet to ensure the exterior termination pipes don't freeze over winter. With all that done, you should double-check that the water heater's heating element is turned off and all faucets are closed. Schedule an RV Winterization ServiceImage from Getty If the steps above sound too complicated, or they're just not something you want to do this season, no worries–we understand. Simply come into your local Camping World location and have our highly qualified service professionals do it for you. Doing it yourself can be rewarding, but paying professionals to handle your home on wheels is never a bad idea. For other winterization tips and tricks, check out your RV's owner's manual. It's common for different classes of RVs, such as Happier Camper, and different appliances to have additional needs before you can properly store your RV for the winter. After all, a successful winterization leads to a successful spring when RV season rolls around again. Preparing your RV for different seasons protects its integrity and protects you from future repairs. Check out some of the following resources to learn more: How to Dewinterize Your RV RV Air Conditioner Cleaning RV Furnace Repair and Maintenance Want to schedule a winterization service visit? Find the Camping World RV service center near you. Do you have any questions about winterizing your RV? Leave a comment below and we'll respond ASAP! --- ### RVing and Learning About Indigenous Peoples > It's no secret that campgrounds are always an adventure! Here are five Native American territories perfect for an RV trip. - Published: 2021-10-06 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/native-american-rv-trips-you-must-take/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Brad Cowan One of the biggest perks to living the RV lifestyle is seeing the country in different, more intimate ways. Traveling through states and over new territory has a way of expanding our perspective. Every stop along the way is a learning experience where you and your family can make memories while absorbing stories, food, and history about the land you’re visiting. For many RV travelers, it’s not uncommon to have a favorite campground that you return to for the comfort of familiarity. However, there is something special about the unknown and visiting new campgrounds, especially seasonally. As you plan your next RV trip to parts unknown, consider these Native American-owned RV campgrounds for a truly unique travel experience. Big Cypress Seminole Indian Reservation  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Florida Keys Tour Guide (@thefloridakeysguide) First to settle in what is today known as Florida, the Big Cypress Seminole Indian Reservation has always been grounded in family and community. Those values continue today. Making this a stop on your next RV adventure is one you won't soon forget. Thanks to the Ah-Tah-Thi-Ki Museum located in the heart of the Everglades, visitors can learn about the history of the Seminole people while exploring over 180,000 unique artifacts. That’s not all though! While visiting the Big Cypress Seminole Indian territory, take a ride on a swamp buggy to see native and exotic animals, or listen to folklore sitting around a campfire. Check each experience off your list with the Billie Swamp Safari. There’s also the Junior Cypress Rodeo and Entertainment Complex that hosts music festivals, concerts, and more. It’s an experience unlike any other. RV Campgrounds Nearby: Big Cypress RV Resort Naples Motorcoach Resort & Boat Club Chokoloskee Island Resort Pine Ridge Indian Reservation  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Kevin Pourier 🦋 (@kevinpourier) Located in South Dakota, the Pine Ridge Reservation is the home of the Oglala Sioux Tribe. Stretched out over 3,000 miles, the reservation is one of the largest in the United States. With more land comes more sites to discover. When visiting the Pine Ridge Reservation, you can attend one of many annual pow-wows that feature traditional hand games, thrilling drum groups, and vendors with Native American jewelry and food. Visiting the reservation is a culturally enriching experience. While there, you can expect to gain insightful knowledge of Oglala Sioux Tribe history. Swing by the location of the Ghost Dances, a religious movement that took place in the beautiful Badlands National Park. As always, RVing through the Midwest is an adventure you should never pass up, especially with this destination on your radar. RV Campgrounds Nearby: Wylie Park Campground & Storybook Land Oasis Campground Beaver Lake Campground Navajo Nation  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Vincent Berthou (@berthouv) The Navajo Nation covers over 17,544,000 acres. This Native American territory occupies portions of Arizona, Utah, as well as New Mexico. Given its size, it’s impossible to touch every part of the territory but its impact will reach you wherever you decide to visit. From the ancient pueblo ruins of Canyon de Chelly to the sandstone masterpieces of Monument Valley, there are an abundance of things to do and sights to see. If you’re a photographer or aspire to be one, or if you’re simply curating your Instagram feed, the Navajo Nation is an absolute dream to capture on camera. Regardless of the many hiking paths to traverse, or the parks to visit, you can’t help but become one with your surroundings in this beautiful territory. RV Campgrounds Nearby: Boot Hill RV Resort Coronado Village RV Resort Balloon View RV Park Cherokee Indian Reservation  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Brian Kussard (@bkussardphoto) The Eastern Band of Cherokee Indians has lived on their own land since the 1800s. Located near the Smoky Mountains of North Carolina, the Qualla Boundary is 57,000 lush acres bordering the Great Smoky Mountains National Park. Here there are plenty of gorgeous views to soak in but there are also numerous activities to keep you busy. When planning for this stop, pad in a few extra days just in case you want to stay longer once you’re there – you’ll definitely want to stay longer. Much like other reservations, there’s ample opportunity to explore and learn about the history of the Cherokee people and the area. Enjoying the nostalgic shops and golf courses can easily take up an hour or two of your day. For maximum eye candy, hit up the Fire Mountain Trails. There you’ll be part of a multiuse trail system created specifically for visitors to hike, mountain bike, or run. More than 10. 5 miles total, you’ll never have to worry about the crowded paths as there is plenty of room for everyone. RV Campgrounds Nearby: Fort Wilderness Campground & RV Park Smoky Mountain Meadows Campground Cherokee Campground & Craig’s Log Cabins Blackfeet Nation  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Cecilia Espinoza (@ceciliaiespinoza) The Blackfeet Indian Reservation is home to nearly 17,320 members of the Blackfeet Nation Tribe - one of the ten largest tribes in the United States. Located in the northwest part of Montana, near the border of Glacier National Park, the reservation offers stunning views and family-friendly surroundings. Park your RV and participate in guided hikes or horseback riding, alone or with a guide. Some guided tours are 8 hours in length giving you a full day of fun and learning along the way. Often considered one of the most idyllic places to visit, Blackfeet Nation has Glacier National Park as a neighbor to the east, and Alberta, Canada to the north. It’s an outdoor adventurer's playground in both summer and winter with plenty of options to hike, camp, boat, fish, hunt, and more. However, if you’re looking for an ideal time to visit, plan your trip around the second week of July to witness the annual North American Indian Days celebration. RV Campgrounds Nearby: Glacier Meadow RV Park Sleeping Wolf Campground & RV Park Red Eagle Campground Have you visited, or plan to visit, Native American territory in your RV? Tell us below. --- ### 2022 Luxury Fifth Wheels > You don't have to sacrifice the very best comforts of home when RVing. We're sharing a few of our favorite 2022 luxury fifth wheels! - Published: 2021-10-05 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2022-luxury-fifth-wheels/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Keystone, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan When it comes to camping, you don’t have to sacrifice the comforts of home just because your adventures take you to places unknown. In fact, many RVs are redefining what it means to have a "home away from home" while on the road. For all the full-timers out there, you already know what we’re talking about. We're looking at some of our favorite 2022 luxury fifth wheels that get the job done. What you may not know is just how comfortable RVs are today. We’re talking upgrades. We’re talking premier features. We’re talking luxury. That’s right! Camping and enjoying the outdoors is no longer synonymous with "roughing it" in the wild. Here are a few of our favorite 2022 luxury fifth wheels that deliver comfort to the countryside, luxury to life outdoors – guaranteed. 2022 Keystone Montana 3761FL Length: 41’ Weight: 14,248 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 6 An ideal choice for traveling couples, especially those living the full-time RV lifestyle, the Keystone Montana 3761FL is a game-changer in the fifth wheel class. With the living room in the front, the floorplan sets it apart from other fifth wheels by keeping the main entrance within the main living area. Dual opposing slides create a wide body that truly feels like you’ve entered someone’s home, not an RV. Within the living space are trifold sofas on both sides that fold out to sleep four additional people, if necessary. Windows line the slides and let in maximum natural light from your surroundings. USB ports are conveniently located within reach. The large front window showcases beautiful fall foliage, framed front and center above the oversized fireplace. The interior floorplan of the Keystone Montana 3761FL. Image courtesy of Keystone RV. Ready to wind down early and throw on your favorite movie? No problem. You have the option to pull down the blackout shade or raise the TV from its hidden compartment and completely block out the window. Options, they sure are nice to have. Reclining theater seats with center cupholders, underlighting, and massage capability ensure you get the best seat in the house every single time you park it. Step down into the sunken kitchen and soak in all the thoughtful details, like a built-in handrail with courtesy lights. Notice the solid surface countertops with an under-mounted sink and two-tone faucet. Envision cooking your favorite meals using the grill grate stove and flush-mounted microwave. Store leftovers, freshly caught game, and local produce inside a residential-sized fridge/freezer combo. And those are just the features you see at a glance, not including the subtle details like the dedicated trash can cabinet, the soft-close drawers, the magnetic cabinet catches, or the pop-up power tower hidden inside the corner of the counter prep space. The exterior of the 2022 Keystone Montana 3761FL. Image courtesy of Keystone RV. There’s a half bath centrally located with a vessel bowl sink and large mirror just before you step up into the primary suite. Inside, you’ll find an oversized wardrobe with washer/dryer connections making quick work of laundry – fresh out of the dryer and onto the hanger. Reading lights and shelving flank the head of the bed further demonstrating how Keystone thinks of every square inch. The dual vanity in the master bath and a large shower with a built-in seat really bring in the comforts of home we’ve all come to crave on the road. Outside, there’s a screen-assist feature on the door for safe kid-friendly (and pet-friendly) entering and exiting. As if all these features combined aren’t enough to sway your opinion on the Montana, there’s more. Find more storage than your average fifth wheel thanks to the raised master bedroom in the rear. Take advantage of pass-through storage and drop-down storage for larger items like bikes. Two awnings cover the length of the RV down one side for that outdoor living campers enjoy the most. Explore the Keystone Montana and see for yourself! 2022 Keystone Avalanche 390DS Length: 43’ Weight: 14,300 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 6-7 Looking for a 2022 luxury fifth wheel that feels cozy enough for two yet has the ability to sleep a lot of people? Think family, grandkids, in-laws, friends – you name it. Then stop looking because the Keystone Avalanche 390DS is the toy hauler for those who entertain guests. This is a premier luxury fifth wheel for large crowds or couples alike. The dual opposing slides really expand the combined kitchen and living area, creating plenty of room to move around. A kitchen island, large enough to spread out an entire feast, anchors the space. Plus, the sink is big enough to hide all your used dishes. Simply drop them in and throw them on the sink top covers created from the same solid surface counter material, and no one would ever know the difference. The interior floorplan of the 2022 Keystone Avalanche 390DS. Image courtesy of Keystone RV. Dedicated trash and recycling bins are located in an island cabinet - another design element to keep the unsightly out of sight. A 200-watt solar panel comes standard with the Avalanche and is installed on the roof, but accessed through inverted outlets within the kitchen area. Cook up your favorite camping recipes on the recessed cooktop stove with LED knobs. The 18 cubic foot fridge/freezer combo (runs on electric or propane) has plenty of space to store all your fresh ingredients for a feast, plus the delicious leftovers. Notice how the unique dual entrance to the primary bedroom – a standard door and a bathroom pass-through – allows you to navigate the floorplan without tripping over each other. A large wardrobe provides adequate storage for all your camping clothing essentials, plus, its washer/dryer prepped with water connections. A king-size bed sits in the slide-out, while a dresser and bench across from the bed provide additional storage. Storage! It’s essential when talking about luxury travel. The exterior of the 2022 Keystone Avalanche 390DS. Image courtesy of Keystone RV. Passing back through the living area, it’s tempting to kick your feet up in the power lounge seating that reclines and offers heated massages. They’re stationed across from the large flat-screen TV mounted above the multi-flame, multi-light fireplace perfect for late evenings with the whole family gathered around. Although, the kids will probably want to hang out in the loft space. Who could blame them? It’s large enough for three twin mattresses or one queen mattress. This truly could be one of the best 5th wheels for families. Speaking of a queen-size bed, there’s one of those too! Located in the back bedroom under the loft space is a second bedroom with its own full bathroom and entrance. Ideal for the grandparents, or mother-in-law that couldn’t wait to experience the RV lifestyle. The additional entrance provides them direct access to the outside without having to interrupt the main living space. The door is conveniently located in the bathroom, which makes it the perfect access point to quickly use the RV's facilities without walking through the entire RV. Reach out to your local Camping World for details on the delivery of your new RV. You can even have us pick up your old RV. Finding, financing, or trading-in your RV has never been easier. Before you take your 2022 luxury fifth wheel on its maiden voyage, download or print and laminate this hitch checklist for reference. Tell us what features define luxury in an RV in the comments below.   --- ### Motorhomes of 2022 > Looking to find your next RV? Look no further. Explore our selection of the best motorhomes of 2022, ranging from Class A to Class C. - Published: 2021-10-04 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/motorhomes-of-2022/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Class B RV, Class C RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Super C RVs, Thor - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Looking to find your next RV? Look no further. Explore our selection of the best motorhomes of 2022, ranging from Class A to Class C. With 2021 slowly winding down, it can be bittersweet to wrap up the year without knowing what lies ahead. Lucky for RV enthusiasts, we can share a few of the new motorhomes of 2022 that are sure to lift your spirits and get you excited for future camping trips. So, before costumed kids ring your doorbell, before the turkey hits the table, and before Santa slides down your chimney, let's set our sights on what we have to look forward to - a new year of adventures, family memories, and life on the road. Class B: 2022 Thor Motor Coach Tellaro 20AT Tellaro 20AT Floor Plan. Image from Thor Motor Coach. Length: 21’1” Weight: 11,500 lbs. Sleeping Capacity: 4 Fresh off the factory floor is the Thor Tellaro 20AT. Built on the pro master chassis, it’s a Class B with the attitude of a Class A. The driver and passenger seats sit up higher providing excellent visibility while on the road and they both swivel for full access to the back and front. The Tellaro is equipped with front-wheel drive. As a result, this rig performs better in inclement weather. In addition, you'll find more storage space in the rear since the drive train elements are located in the front. There’s an additional sleeping space above the cab, which most Class B RVs don’t have, plus the two twin beds in the back convert to one king-sized bed. Concealed storage compartments under the beds have dual access points (one inside and another from the rear once the back doors are opened). Within those compartments are various connections like the spray port for water hose access and electrical outlets for convenient outdoor access. Solid surface countertops in the kitchen compliment the techno-form cabinets with hidden hinges that run across the top of the kitchen space. Try cooking your favorite camp recipes on the two-burner propane cooktop and store any leftovers in the 12V refrigerator. Bring along your favorite appliances, like a blender, air fryer, or pressure cooker, and plug them in on the hidden pop-up tower - convenient when you need it; hidden away when you don't. The perks are endless (we’re looking at you bike rack mount on the back). With so many hidden and add-on options, it's best to see this one in person. Stop by your local Camping World for a full tour. Shop the Thor Motor Coach Tellaro Class C: 2022 Thor Motor Coach Freedom Elite 22FEF Freedom Elite 22FEF Floor Plan. Image from Freedom Motorhomes. Length: 24’1” Weight: 11,030 lbs. Sleeping Capacity: 5 If you’re looking for an RV that’s easy to drive and easy to park, then look no further. The Freedom Elite checks those boxes and more. It also allows you to navigate narrow roads that lead to smaller off-the-beaten-path campsites, or the compact National Park campsites that larger RVs simply cannot access. Nimble, yet comfortable, the Freedom Elite knows no bounds. An updated, lighter interior color scheme makes the open walkway space feel even more spacious. The upper cab sleeping area features a privacy curtain and built-in cupholders for a hideaway the kids won’t want to leave. Designed for modern RVers, a dedicated USB port with a net pocket to hold a cell phone or iPad keeps electronics secure and within reach. Built on the Ford E350 chassis with a new V8, 7. 3L engine, the Freedom Elite will undoubtedly get you where you want to go and do it in style. A slide-out expands the master bedroom with storage surrounding the bed - wall-to -all. Multiple windows let in natural light by day and the coveted moonlight by night. The Freedom Elite is truly a home away from home, but we think it’s more like an oasis. It's hard not to enjoy the journey in the comfort and power of this agile Class C motorhome. Stock up on all your RV accessories and take your new off-grid adventures to the next level. Start your adventures in this fully-equipped rig, or trade-in your RV and upgrade your experience. Wade & Abby around the campfire, rving in a Thor Freedom Elite. Photo by Brian Lewis. Shop the Thor Motor Coach Freedom Elite Class A: 2022 Thor Motor Coach Windsport 29M Windsport 29M Floor Plan. Image from Thor Motor Coach. Length: 30’10” Weight: 18,000 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 6 We all know the saying "go big or go home," right? What if we told you that you could do both with a Class A? Go big and go home... in your Thor Windsport 29M. A full wall slide runs the length of the camper and practically doubles the interior living space, from the living area all the way to the bedroom. It’s a sight to see, but it’s even more impressive to walk through. A full windshield lets in light and frames the landscape in front of you - it’s maximum visibility at its best. The passenger seat has a lift-up lap desk for those on the road meals or for working remotely from the road. For the driver, there’s a touchscreen command center full of controls that trigger the array of special features, like the heated mirrors and more. Getting hungry on the road? No worries. Pull over and quickly install the pedestal table between the driver and passenger seats and swivel around to enjoy your meal with your fellow passengers. The Windsport doesn’t waste a single bit of space and is designed for enjoyment at every step of the journey. In the living area, the theater seats will be the most coveted spot when traveling. Thanks to their seatbelts, cupholders, and center console storage, you've got everything at your fingertips until you reach your next destination. When parked, they recline. See? The most coveted spot - better call "dibs". In the kitchen area, the cabinets stretch across the wall. Above the dinette seats, you have under-mounted LED lights, speakers, and USB ports. Gear up on all things entertainment because this RV is sure to be the life of every tailgate party. Shop the Thor Motor Coach Windsport Class (Super) C: 2022 Thor Motor Coach Omni SV34 Omni SV34 Super C Floor Plan. Image from Thor Motor Coach. Length: 35’9” Weight: 19,500 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 6 We’ve already covered a Class C in this list, but a "Super C" is something else entirely. The Omni SV34 has 825 lbs. of torque separating it from the regular Class C RV. What does that mean? More power for climbing grades and hauling gear to your next adventure basecamp. Inside, the over-cab sleeping bunk has a telescoping ladder for easy access and a swingarm-mounted TV for catching up on shows after a long day of exploring. Multiplex controllers can be removed from their docking location on the wall for full remote access control throughout the RV. Want convenience? You have it in the palm of your hand. The dinette accommodates four people comfortably and features built-in cupholders and seatbelts. Play family games while you roll down the road. Plus, there are drawers located on both sides of the dinette benches for additional tucked-away storage. In the galley, solid surface countertops and a stainless steel under-mounted sink ensure the kitchen suits all of your meal prep needs. A pop-up power tower provides plenty of electrical outlets for your cooking gadgets. Outside, the Omni is just as amazing. Side cameras offer full visibility to make switching lanes easier than ever before. There are additional storage compartments on the sides and rear (an upgrade from the regular Class C RVs). An awning keeps your outdoor space fully open and covered. A 32” television with soundbar mounts outside with a liftgate door. Still not impressed? The outside kitchen with sink, minifridge, and cabinet storage outfit this motorhome with everything you need to host an epic backyard party or lake party. Shop the Thor Motor Coach Omni While everyone else will be ushering in 2022 with the same old “new year, new me” promises, you could be ringing it in with a “new year, new RV” chant instead. Tell us, what features are you looking forward to in the new 2022 RVs below in the comments. --- ### These are the Toyhauler RVs of 2022 You Should Consider > In the market for an RV to store and transport your ATVs, kayaks, and more? Take a look at our favorite new toy haulers of 2022. - Published: 2021-10-01 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/these-are-the-toyhauler-rvs-of-2022-to-consider/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Heartland RV, Keystone, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Remember when we were kids, and it came time to put away our toys? We simply threw them all in the toybox and closed the lid? Childhood wasn’t that long ago. The main difference between the toys we had then and the toys we have now is that they’re bigger, usually more expensive, and, honestly, a lot more time-consuming in the best way possible. The issue, as an adult, is how do we transport them? In a toybox, obviously! Let us introduce you to the adult version of a toybox – the 2022 Toyhauler. It’s the perfect solution for all your big toy traveling dilemmas. We’re talking kayaks, golf carts, ATVs, and more. They can all be loaded into the travel trailer of your dreams and unloaded at your destination. No stress. No worries. The only thing left to focus on is fun. Here are a few of our favorite new Toyhaulers of 2022. 2022 Heartland Fuel 305  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Chase Gill (@projectalumaduty) Length: 35’11” Weight: 8,620 lbs. Load Capacity: 3,500 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 7 When it comes to new travel trailers, the Heartland Fuel 305 checks all the boxes. You get your sleek, chic décor inside and your functional party space outside. The 90” x 90” garage door doubles as a party deck making it the perfect space for those tailgating parties. With slip-resistant deck flooring and suspension netting as low walls, everyone will want to stop by to see what you’re cooking up. The 2022 Heartland Fuel 305 interior floorplan. Image courtesy of Heartland RVs. Inside, the L-shaped kitchen features pressed surface countertops and a decorative backsplash ensuring every single detail has been thought of. Frosted glass inlays and hidden hinges in the cabinets bring an upgraded feel to a mid-tier budget. An undermounted, stainless steel farmhouse sink with a high-rise faucet complements the flush-mounted microwave and 3-burner cooktop with grill grates and 16” Graystone oven. It’s a kitchen that will make you eager to try out your favorite camping recipes. Not only does the Heartland Fuel offer additional space and additional storage, but it also offers additional sleeping options. Opposing fold-down sofas flank the rear entrance for seating by day and sleeping by night. Plus, thanks to the tall ceilings, there’s a conveniently located queen-size bed on a chain drive that can be lowered. That’s not even counting the king-size bed, with storage compartment underneath, in the master bedroom space on the other end of the trailer. If a mid-day catnap is more your speed, then you’ll love having your choice of two reclining swivel chairs to doze off in. The exterior of the Heartland Fuel 305. If you’re using the Toyhauler to haul your toys, simply slide the furniture out of the way to make room. The advantage of a Toyhauler is that most of the furniture in the main living space can be moved to reveal full circle tie-downs built directly into the floor. In the Heartland Fuel, the tie downs have a 5,000 lb. holding capacity. Outside, a large awning with LED light strip takes you from day to night so the fun doesn’t have to end at sundown. The 2022 Heartland Fuel 305 is exclusive to Camping World! Visit your local store for a tour. 2022 Keystone Fuzion 424  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by hitchtohitch (@hitchtohitch) Length: 44’ Weight: 16,230 lbs. Load Capacity: 3,500 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 8 If your RV priorities include comfort and accessibility, but you want to add style to the top of that list then look no further. The Keystone Fuzion 424 combines all of those qualities. It comes with the features of other travel trailers but with the perks of a fifth wheel like the opposing couches, but it takes things up a level by including fold-down, built-in cupholders. You get a full bathroom, but also an additional half bath to prevent guests from having to use the main bathroom. Ask any lifelong RVer, with the Keystone Fuzion – you’re going to have plenty of guests. The interior floorplan of the 2022 Keystone Fuzion 424. Image courtesy of Keystone RV. How do we know? Because the only thing better than one party deck is two different party decks! The Fuzion has a bubble level on the rear deck to make leveling easier than ever before, so you can focus on firing up the grill instead of positioning your RV. The other deck is accessed from the kitchen/living area off the side. Both have suspension netting with a gate door. The rear deck has an 8’ gravity door while the side deck has an outdoor TV mounted with speakers and LED lighting installed under an awning. See? We told you guests would flock to your location. How could they not? It’s party central. Inside, a door with tinted glass maintains the separation of space between the main living zone and the lounge area just off the rear party deck. As a result, any smells that come along with the toys you’re storing (ATVs, motorcycles, etc. ) stay out of the kitchen and bedroom spaces. Speaking of the kitchen, it comes equipped with solid surface countertops and an undermounted stainless steel sink. What takes this space up a notch is the residential-sized fridge/freezer combo, the swivel bar seating, and the coveted bunk hideaway that can be used as storage or an additional sleeping spot. The exterior of the Keystone Fuzion 424. Other features make this Toyhauler feel less like a travel trailer and more like a home away from home. In fact, there are features that probably rival those of your typical home such as a kickplate vacuum (goodbye dustpan), built-in cupholders and charging stations (see you later coasters and cords), and a glass-enclosed shower with a bench seat (peace out shower curtain). There’s a king-size bed, a pass-through full bathroom with a pocket door on one side and a barn-style door on the other. There’s a 50” TV mounted above a multi-flame, multi-light fireplace. There’s even a washer/dryer prep connection. What’s not to love? Shop all Keystone Fuzions and find the perfect RV for your family. Whether you’re in the market for the next main attraction when tailgating or packing for an annual hunting trip or both, the new Toyhaulers of 2022 have you covered – guaranteed. What’s your favorite Toyhauler feature? Tell us in the comments. --- ### 5 Benefits of Choosing a Smaller RV > Choosing a larger RV than you're comfortable traveling in is a common beginner RV mistake. Consider these 5 benefits of a smaller RV. - Published: 2021-10-01 - Modified: 2024-05-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-benefits-smaller-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Find Your RV, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo What size RV is the best? There's no right answer. What size RV is the best? There's no right answer. Honestly, the best size is the size you and your family will be comfortable traveling in, whether that's a travel trailer or motorhome, or even a Happier Camper. To determine your comfort level, there are several factors to consider. A common beginner RV mistake is choosing an RV size that's larger than you'll be comfortable maneuvering. If you're hoping to travel around the U. S. full-time as a retiree, think about an RV's size in terms of everyday travel, rather than a full-time living space. Most of the time, the most comfortable size RV is just a little bit smaller. Think about what roadways you'll be traversing. Big rigs will be difficult to maneuver on windy mountain roads with changing elevations. Consider these five benefits of smaller RVs and confidently go just a touch smaller. After all, RVing is all about comfort on the road. 1. More Parking and RV Storage Options Image from Getty Sometimes being just a foot or two shorter makes parking your RV much easier. When you're maneuvering in and out of parking spots often, this small detail makes a big difference. Before ever traveling in your RV, you'll have to park it somewhere. Would you love to be able to pull it into your driveway to load it up? How big is your driveway? How wide are the streets in your neighborhood? Does your neighborhood have any HOA restrictions on parking RVs in your driveway or yard? If you need to store your RV rather than keeping it at your house, does the storage facility charge more for a certain length? This expense can add up over time if you're not prepared for it. Between campgrounds or RV resorts you'll inevitably run into situations when you'll need to park your RV. Most of the time these "in-between" stops will include fueling up, stopping to eat, driving breaks, and overnight stops. Many places like Walmart, Cracker Barrel restaurants, and rest stops have space for large RVs, but if you'd like to expand your options because you plan to travel frequently or would like to stay with friends or family overnight along the way, you'll want to keep that in mind as you're shopping. Don't forget about adding in the length of your tow vehicle. Be aware that some very large RVs plus a tow vehicle won't fit in Cracker Barrel RV parking spots. Parking and storage is the less glamorous side of RV travel, but depending on your plans, these can make up a significant portion of the time you spend RVing. Going a touch smaller can open up more parking and storage options for you. You'll be grateful to be more nimble and agile on the road. 2. Easier Driving and Maneuverability Driving or towing an RV can be fun. However, the bigger the rig, the more work it will be to tow or drive. Driving an RV or towing an RV is more taxing than taking the same road trip in a regular car. You can't just hit cruise control and relax. When you're driving an RV, you must pay attention to the wind, traffic, weather, and road conditions. As you're exploring options, think about: How comfortable are you changing lanes, making U-turns, and backing up? How will you feel maneuvering around a crowded gas station? Where are you traveling? Don't forget—as you travel you may end up driving through mountain passes, high winds, and switchbacks. Are you hoping for help on driving days? If you are, you'll want to take your partner's driving comfort level into consideration as well. If you're perfectly willing to drive a 42' rig, but they're not, compromising on something like a 36' or 32' RV might give you the driving help you're hoping for. You'll get used to driving any RV you choose, but weigh the benefits of extra counter space or a double door fridge, versus the added weight and length on driving days. 3. More Campground Options There are more campground options available when traveling with a smaller RV. Not every campground can accommodate a 40' RV. The smaller your RV, from used motorhomes to used travel trailers, the more campground and campsite options you'll have. If you know where you're going far in advance, and like to make reservations for long stays, you won't be affected by this consideration. The same is true if you often stay at RV resorts. But, if you'd like to make use of first come-first served sites, you'll almost always have a better chance of snagging this with a smaller rig. Big sites tend to fill up fast. National Park and National Forest campgrounds are another thing altogether. These campgrounds don't often accommodate larger-sized rigs. In fact, they rarely do. If you're a nature lover, you might enjoy these types of campgrounds—sleeping among the pines and waking up to a mountainscape. If that's you, choosing a rig size that's a few feet shorter can make a big difference in the quality of your RV travel. It's not uncommon to find that only a quarter or less of available sites accommodate a big rig (a site length of 50' or more as an example). If you're a weekend warrior in an area where campgrounds fill up quickly, you'll have the upper hand if you're in a smaller RV. As a weekend warrior, you also won't need your RV to feel like a house. So how do you save a few feet? Try looking at the shorter length floorplan that's similar but maybe has a smaller fridge, shorter countertop, smaller bath, or swaps a king bed for a queen instead. 4. Ease of Boondocking Boondocking sites will be easier to come by with a smaller more nimble RV. Boondocking, also known as free camping, dispersed camping, and dry camping, is a popular way to get further out in nature with your RV. It's a popular way to camp in a more private setting and for free (or less). Bureau of Land Management land, or public land, is abundant in the West. Amazing views and quiet camping are what attract RVers here for endless camping opportunities. Boondocking can be a little easier in a towable RV, but even those of you looking at motorized RVs may be interested in boondocking at some point. There are boondocking areas, like the very popular Upper Teton View outside of Grand Teton National Park, that rigs of all sizes can get to, but boondocking sites do tend to be on the smaller side. It's not uncommon to think to yourself, "if only that tree wasn't right there," or, "if only my rig ended right here," as you point to a spot three feet from the rear of your RV. 5. A Flexible Travel Pace Hit the road with a Coleman RV and never look back. A smaller RV size can mean you'll be able to travel at a faster pace, more comfortably. If you travel around the country chasing the weather, your favorite sports team, or your next cycling race, you'll have an easier time moving often with your increased camping and parking options. Driving frequently will take less of a toll on you physically and mentally with a smaller rig. If your RV travel will require a fast pace, or you'd like to have the option to move around flexibly, you'll be happier in a slightly smaller rig than the one you initially considered. When you're on a long-haul cross-country trip, having a smaller RV will come in handy more often than you think as your travel plans shift and flex. Many new RVers end up just a few feet shy of RV bliss. As you shop for an RV, whether you're selling or trading in an old one or buying brand new, it may be helpful to think of your new RV as a vehicle first and a living space second. A slightly smaller rig could open up more options for your RV travels. --- ### Guide to Fall RV Camping with the Family > The benefits for camping during the cooler months heading out of summer are many. Check out our best tips for fall RV camping. - Published: 2021-09-30 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-rvers-guide-to-fall-family-camping/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, Fall, Family, Learn To RV - Authors: Brad Cowan It’s no secret that fall is the best time to go camping. What many don’t realize is just how many fun activities there are to make the fall family camping experience extra special. If you’re thinking of taking the RV out for the last several months of the year, use this RVers guide to fall RV camping. We guarantee it will add thrills to your adventure. Why Camp at This Time of Year? Beautiful fall colors. Image: Unsplash. In addition to witnessing the gorgeous leaf changes up close, fall RV camping also boasts some of the best weather of the year. The crisp chill in the air warrants cozy hoodies and blankets, adding a layer of comfort and childhood nostalgia to the mix. Plus, there are numerous Halloween festivals to attend that pile on the fun... and the scares. If you’re in the New Orleans, Louisiana area, or the bayou, it’s worth it to take the family to the “Boo at the Zoo” held at the Audubon Zoo, in partnership with the Children’s Hospital of New Orleans. The zoo is transformed with decorations galore, while kids (and adults) can visit their favorite animals trick-or-treat style. New Orleans also hosts parades and street parties with costumes and candy everywhere you turn. Want to park the RV close by? Visit the Pontchartrain Landing RV Park and enjoy luxury waterfront sites with private outdoor kitchens and hot tubs. Use their shuttle service to slide right into the French Quarter for a boo-tifully good time. New Orleans isn’t believed to be “the Most Haunted City in America” for no reason. Plan a fall RV camping trip with your family here and see for yourself - you won’t regret it. What Can You Do to Celebrate? Image by Sweet Berry Farms Celebrating Halloween has become quite the childhood ritual. Kids start brainstorming costume ideas early in the year, change their minds a million times leading up to October 31st, and make mental maps of the houses with the best candy to revisit (and those to avoid). What is Halloween, the actual holiday, about though? And why do many confuse it with Dia de los Muertos (Day of the Dead)? Halloween, or All Saints Day, was originally crafted out of an appreciation for the afterlife or survival after death. Over time, it became more fun and lighthearted with the addition of trick-or-treating, costumes, crafts, and parties. Halloween itself occurs every year on October 31st but it’s not uncommon to see celebrations throughout the weeks leading up to it. Dia de los Muertos, more commonly referred to as Day of the Dead, actually takes place from October 31st through November 2nd. The Mexican holiday focuses on remembering and celebrating loved ones who have passed. Celebrations include visiting the cemeteries where family and friends are buried, leaving food and offerings shaped like skulls, and sometimes even sleeping there. If you're RVing with the family, use this time of year as a roadschool opportunity to teach the kids about different seasonal celebrations. RV travel helps kids become global citizens if you introduce young travelers to food, culture, and traditions from other cultures. Day of the Dead skeleton skull. Image from Shutterstock. Whether Halloween is your tradition or you celebrate Dia de los Muertos, there are plenty of ways to celebrate one or both of these holidays. For example, decorate your RV! Many, if not all, campsites get in on the fun by holding decorating contests to award the spookiest looking RV. Toy Haulers and Travel Trailers are often front runners because of their exterior shape and design but don’t count yourself out of the running if you have a Class B or Pop Up. It’s all about the decorations at the end of the day! The fun doesn’t end there. Take the decorations beyond the RV and hang up some festive string lights or inflate a 4’ ghost who invites smiles more than scares. Who doesn’t enjoy a friendly ghost after all? Go pumpkin picking at a local pumpkin patch then carve your perfect pumpkin back at the campsite. Light them up when you fire up the campfire for s’mores and tell ghosts stories between bites of toasted marshmallows and melted chocolate. Campsite Halloween decorating ideas are endless! Where Can You Celebrate? Jack-O-Lantern at a campfire. Image from Shutterstock. The easier question to answer would be where can’t you celebrate? Almost everyone enjoys the thrill of Halloween, Fall Festivals, or Dia de los Muertos, and campgrounds all over the US get in on the entertainment. From hayrides to campfires, festivals to parades, there is something somewhere that will appeal to you and your family - guaranteed. If you’re looking for family-friendly adventures for the youngest goblins in your crew, try visiting Yogi Bear’s Jellystone Park at River Bottom Farms located in Swansea, SC. There you’ll find several “no scare” events held on the weekends leading up to Halloween that are high on the fun factor but low on the scary scale. If you’re looking to be scared, hang around a little longer for their Spooktacular weekends closer to Halloween that will take you through a 400-foot long haunted barn full of actors and animatronics to leave you screaming in joy. There’s a thin line between fear and fun and if you’re willing to balance it then The Stanley Hotel in Estes Park, CO should be on your list. Noted mainly for its inspiration behind Stephen King’s The Shining, The Stanley Hotel’s reputation for rooms with paranormal activity bring in scare enthusiasts from all over. Want to stay in one of the rooms? Book early as they fill up quickly. Not willing to brave the paranormal? Stay at the Elk Meadow Lodge and RV Resort or the Spruce Lake RV Resort nearby and take part in haunted hikes instead.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by The Stanley Hotel (@thestanleyhotel) Want more scary settings? Visit Salem, MA where its witch trial legacy lives on with the annual Festival of the Dead. Summon the spirits at the Psychic Fair and Witchcraft Expo or dance the night away at the Halloween Ball at the Hawthorne Hotel. Visit Sleepy Hollow, NY, and risk coming face-to-face with the legendary Headless Horseman. Witness the Great Jack-O-Lantern Blaze that features over 7,000 hand-carved jack-o-lanterns for the ultimate Halloween experience. The Hollywood Forever Cemetery in Los Angeles, CA offers a music-filled Day of the Dead celebration where thousands of costumed spectators shuffle about the cemetery in celebration. Regardless of where you decide to visit, there are plenty of spooky destinations awaiting your arrival. Fall RV camping can be frightfully fun! Where are your favorite places to visit? How does your family celebrate? --- ### The Best Resources for RV Trip Planning > You’ve picked a destination for your next RV vacation and it's time to start planning. We show you the best resources for RV trip planning. - Published: 2021-09-29 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-find-the-best-things-to-do-on-your-rv-trip/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Road Navigation, Road Trip, Technology - Authors: Kelsey Henry You’ve picked a destination for your next RV vacation, figured out the route that you’ll take to get there, decided on the parks or campgrounds you'll stay at, and now you’re super excited to start planning all the awesome things you’ll do on your trip! We've been there many times. So... where do you start? How do you find the best things to do on your RV trip? Don't worry, we can help with our list of the best resources for RV trip planning. There are so many great resources out there that help navigate the task of planning a trip (unlock several when you become a Good Sam member). We’ll dive right in with a few of our absolute favorite resources to help you not only find the best things to do on your RV trip, but also help you find some really unique experiences that you simply won’t find anywhere else. Pinterest When planning any trip in this day and age, it's generally a good idea to start with Pinterest. There are so many amazing travel bloggers out there (including a few of our own) who are documenting cool things to do all over the world. Reading from their personal experiences as they navigate their trips is immensely helpful when planning your own excursion. To start, type in your destination in the search bar on Pinterest and pin content to a board for your trip. Custom boards are an easy way to organize your favorite locations with the activities you can engage in once there. Look for posts with titles like “Things to do in _____” or “48 Hours in ____”. These will give you a great overview of what you should be aiming to do in and around your specific vacation destination. Once you’ve saved some of these articles to your board, go through each blog post and look for activities or experiences you and your family might be interested in. From there, you can go directly to that attraction’s website or do another search on Pinterest to see more tips and advice on that particular experience. This method works for discovering National Parks along your route (with recommendations for hiking and scenic views) and even finding the best restaurants and unique roadside attractions. The possibilities are endless. We have some great Pinterest boards for road trips and U. S. camping destinations on the Camping World Pinterest account! Airbnb Experiences If you are looking for some really unique experiences for your next RV trip, check out Airbnb Experiences. It’s only in select cities throughout the country as of now, but it's worth it to check if there are any experiences along your planned route. You never know what you might find, including ukulele lessons, city tours, photography sessions, paddle boarding, brewery tours, shoemaking classes, and even glow-in-the-dark kayaking. I had a dream-come-true Airbnb experience in San Diego when I signed up for the sunset mermaid photoshoot. I even ended up being one of the chosen photos for the experience! It was quite the out-of-body, out-of-water tale. Experiences are led by locals and offer a truly unique perspective on that location. You could easily discover experiences that bring you closer to nature or show you the heart of a city. Traveling off the beaten path is never a concern thanks to Good Sam's Roadside Assistance. You never know what journey lies ahead until you check it out. Airbnb Experiences can be a treasure hunt of cool things to do, so start searching for your next once-in-a-lifetime. You won't regret it. Trip Advisor Another great resource for finding the best attractions, restaurants, and more in an area is Trip Advisor. It's designed for travelers of all types but works great for planning exciting, memorable RV trips. It ranks experiences and points of interest at your destination by popularity and reviews, so you’ll get a good idea of the things you should definitely add to your list directly from other travelers. It’s also a great resource for finding and booking tours, like jeep tours, helicopter tours, hot air balloon rides, and many more. Trip Planners Good Sam Trip Planner If you are a member of Good Sam, you can use their exclusive trip planner to find things to do along your route and locate the best Good Sam parks to stay at (hello savings! ). The Good Sam trip plan integrates points-of-interest, out-of-service highways, tolls, and bridge clearances. It's built for RV travel and makes the journey stress free with it's smart integrations. Another great trip planning resource is Roadtrippers, which also allows you to look for things to do and campsites along the way. If you find an RV park or campground on Roadtrippers that you might want to stay at, check it out on Campendium for reviews. Trip planners are great for looking at the overview of your vacation. You can see your whole trip at once and plan out how to fit everything into your trip schedule. Once you’ve selected experiences from the previous websites, search for them in your trip planner and discover more surrounding experiences from there. Bonus: How to Save Money on Travel Experiences Now that you know the best things you want to do on your RV trip, check out this blog post on how to save money on travel experiences. Your RV vacation will be amazing and affordable! Find ways to save on theme parks, museums, experiences, and more. Don't have an RV, or have one in the shop? Your trip planning doesn't have to go to waste! The show (and the road) goes on. Good Sam offers RV rentals so your off-the-grid dreams don't fall off your radar. You have all the resources you need to get started with your trip planning. Now, have fun with it! This is one of the best parts of the RV process–finding travel inspiration to fuel your adventures. Get the whole family involved and make sure there is something for the whole family on your vacation. There is never a shortage of things to do on an RV vacation. Use these tips to help discover and outline the best things to do on your next RV trip and enjoy making memories that will last forever. Do you have any other tips or resources for finding things to do on your RV vacation? Comment below! --- ### How To Troubleshoot Your RV Electrical Outlets > Want to know how to troubleshoot RV electrical outlets? We'll cover how to test RV outlets and determine common electrical circuit issues. - Published: 2021-09-29 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-troubleshoot-your-rv-electrical-outlets/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, RV Electrical, Troubleshooting - Formats: Video - Authors: Melody Kimball If you have no power at your electrical outlets, follow these simple troubleshooting steps to identify and correct the issue. If you have no power at your electrical outlets, follow these simple troubleshooting steps to identify and correct the issue. Check the Power Source What power source are you drawing electricity from? Verify the power source is good to go. Shore Power If you are using a campground pedestal or a generator, check to make sure the shore power cord is securely connected. For the pedestal breaker, ensure the correct breaker switch is in the ON position. Adding a surge protector with an electronic management system to your shore power cord setup can help you troubleshoot whether the root cause is a power source issue. Batteries with Inverter Check your RV house batteries are charged and connected. Also check for corrosion. If your batteries are good, then confirm your RV power inverter is turned on. The inverter transforms the 12 volt DC electricity from your RV batteries into 120 volt AC electricity delivered to the RV’s electrical outlets. Check GFCI Outlets Most GFCI outlets are near wet areas of the RV, such as sinks (Image from Camping World). Just like your house and other buildings, your RV is equipped with GFCI (Ground Fault Circuit Interrupter) outlets. The most common reason outlets stop working is because a GFCI outlet is tripped somewhere in your RV. Start with the GFCI outlet closest to the inactive electric-powered component and work your way outwards checking for tripped GFCI. A GFCI outlet is easy to identify because it has TEST and RESET buttons located in the center of the outlet. When pressing the test button, you will likely hear an audible click. Pressing the test button should open the internal circuit. An opened circuit is a “tripped” circuit. With the test button tripped, you will no longer be able to run any components plugged into that circuit. If you find a tripped GFCI, push the GFCI reset button to try closing the circuit. Most GFCI outlets are near potentially wet areas of the RV, such as the kitchen sink, bathroom sink, and exterior outlets. GFCIs protect any electrical device plugged into that receptacle as well as additional outlets connected to the same circuit, meaning they’re connected by the same electrical line. This is why an outlet without GFCI buttons can appear to not work. GFCI Mapping If pushing the reset button doesn't work, the "circuit" in GFCI implies that there are multiple outlets being protected. If an outlet does not look like a GFCI outlet, it may still be in the protected circuit. To make future troubleshooting easier, you can do GFCI mapping. For GFCI mapping and testing, you can use a simple outlet tester or your multimeter tool (which is recommended to carry in your RV toolkit). Use the tester to determine which standard outlets are tied to a common GFCI. With the tool plugged in, trip the test button on the GFCI. The lights should disappear, indicating an interrupted power flow. Reset the GFCI and the lights should come back on. Now that you have verified power to that outlet, push the test button. With the GFCI tripped, plug the tool into adjacent outlets. Use colored tape to mark which adjacent outlets are showing no power. These outlets are likely tied into a common circuit. Repeat this step noting all outlets that show no power. Next, push the GFCI reset button. Verify that power has been reestablished at the previously dead outlets. In larger coaches, you’ll likely find two or three separate GFCI circuits. So for this step, you may want to have three or more different colors of tape on hand for each circuit or simply number the tape. The mapping method for multiple circuits is the same as a single circuit. You’ll simply need to repeat the process a couple of times. As you’re testing outlets, remember to check all exterior outlets. It’s likely the exterior outlets are tied to an interior GFCI. Exterior outlets often share the GFCI circuit with the bathroom. If your tool indicates incorrect wiring to that outlet, have your RV checked by a trained maintenance professional at your nearest Camping World Service Center. Note: You might find some outlets don’t lose power when any of the GFCIs are tripped. This does NOT mean that you have a problem. It simply means that the coach manufacturer determined that GFCI protection was not needed at a specific outlet. Power Restored Simple troubleshooting to restore power to your RV outlets. Following these simple troubleshooting steps will help get your RV outlets working. If the power outage goes beyond the outlet, you can check this basic troubleshooting guide for RV electrical systems. Good Sam members can call the Elite Service Tech Advisor support line for a real-time step-by-step troubleshooting walkthrough for your specific RV model. --- ### How To Overcome First Time RVer Intimidation > Learn how these first time RVers overcame their initial intimidation to create their ideal RV lifestyle. Check it out. - Published: 2021-09-28 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-overcome-first-time-rver-intimidation/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: How To, Learn To RV - Authors: Preethi Harbuck Learn how these first time RVers overcame their initial intimidation to create their ideal RV lifestyle. When we first started RVing just over a year ago, I felt enormously overwhelmed. I could count on one hand the number of people in my life who had ever traveled by RV, and none of them looked like my family. I knew zero people of color who had done it. I honestly had no clue what the different types and styles of RVs even were, where we could stay, or how everyone would fit. It was pretty stressful! But it turns out that RVing isn't terribly difficult with a bit of practice and a lot of research. Here are some tips to help things go more smoothly if you’re a first-time RVer! Know That You Can Learn as You Go One of the scariest things for me as we started RVing was that we really didn’t know much at all! I mean, we had researched how to dump sewage, fill water and gas, get propane, and so many other details. But we’d never before done it in real life. How could we take out this huge vehicle that we knew so little about? Fortunately, we found that RVing is really something that you can learn as you go. So much RV maintenance requires doing it a few times until you feel comfortable. You learn best by doing, not by reading. That said, Camping World's YouTube is an incredible resource! It is so incredibly helpful when we have an RV question to be able to look up a video. It truly feels like having a friend come along to show us the ins and outs of our vehicle. We’ve also found that other RVers tend to be wonderful and helpful. While there’s obviously diversity in the way people respond, we’ve found most RVers to be incredibly kind, supportive, and helpful. More than once, we’ve asked a question of another RV family, and they’ve always been lovely and incredibly helpful. And it’s been a relief to know we don’t have to know every single thing before starting out but rather can learn a bit along the way. Preethi Harbuck has learned RV life on the go. Know Your Lodging Options One of the most stressful aspects of RVing for me was figuring out where to stay. Would we need a campground every night? Is it okay to stay in neighborhoods? Are we allowed to just pull over in a parking lot? It turns out there are a lot of great resources for figuring out accommodations, too. Our favorite app to figure out places to stay is Campendium. It includes official campgrounds, dispersed campsites, dump stations, parking lots, and more. It has made it so much easier for us when we’re boondocking with kids. Just knowing the different options available to us makes it so much less stressful to figure out a place to stay, and allows us more flexibility in not needing to plan ahead quite as much. Another great tool is the Good Sam Trip Planner. We can search and filter for campgrounds that are ideal for traveling families, with features like fast internet and swimming pools. Everyone has different preferences in terms of campsites, including different hookups, or dry camping. It’s okay to experiment to figure out what works best for you! The Harbuck family enjoy a meal at the campsite and recount the day's adventures. Know You Can Buy Things You Don’t Have With You The first time we left in the RV, we brought basically everything except the kitchen sink (and only because we already had a sink in the RV! ) We tend to be very minimal packers when we travel by airplane, but the RV makes it so easy to throw anything and everything in. We just weren’t sure what we would need. Rain jackets and snow jackets, boots, and extra towels and a million books and SO. MUCH. FOOD. We’ve since streamlined a bit and don’t pack quite as much. In the beginning, we just wanted to have everything on hand, especially with food. We didn’t want to run out and wanted to have lots of options available! But with a little more experience, we’ve gotten better at estimating the amounts of food that we’ll need for a certain time period. And more importantly, we’ve realized that it’s pretty easy to buy things along the way if we need them. It’s been easy to place grocery pickup orders and just swing through the parking lot to get them. It’s simple to restock on food, and having a refrigerator and freezer in the RV makes it easier to store fresh food. We always have a few shelf-stable backups, but we don’t plan on quite as many of those and can better rely on fresh ingredients. Even for other needs that aren’t always available along the road, we’ve figured out some good delivery options. Delivery hubs, UPS stores, and post offices will all hold mail and packages that aren’t readily accessible for urgent needs. Know That Outdoors are an Extension of Your Living Space Starting out with RVing, I couldn’t fathom being contained in a 200-square-foot space 24/7. But it turns out we actually don’t spend very much time inside at all! In fact, our indoor time is pretty much limited to driving, bathing, food prep, and sleeping. The rest of the time, we feel compelled to head outside our vehicle. The RV is great at allowing us to regularly change our backyard and pushing us to take advantage of each new place. Instead of being confined in a small space, we have a whole wide world open to us, filled with places to explore. We’re pushed to go out to connect, learn, and adventure, so we rarely feel cooped up inside. The Harbucks spend most of their time outside the RV. Know That Practice Makes Perfect ... Even With RVing One of the biggest lessons that lessened my intimidation with RVing was that everything gets better with practice. RVing is a skill, just like anything else! And because it’s a skill, that means it can be learned. Things like sleeping and bed set up, knowing how long you can boondock, and even just driving a large vehicle are things that require a bit of practice. But they’re also skills that most people can learn. There’s nothing inherently impossible about any of it. If we can learn, so can you. And I guarantee you’ll get better at it the more you do it! I hope that helps as you strive to overcome first-time RVer intimidation! --- ### RV Add-Ons to Make RVing Easier > Less is more, we get it, but sometimes more is simply more fun. Explore a variety of popular RV add-ons that make life easier and fun. - Published: 2021-09-27 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/add-on-accessories-to-make-rving-easier/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, Decorating & Design, Gear Guide, Hitch & Tow, Level & Stabilize, RV Furniture, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Go beyond the basics to improve how you travel and enjoy the RV lifestyle. RVs alone are awesome. Endless floorplan options and the debate over new versus used (there’s no wrong answer by the way), make shopping for an RV a ton of fun. But the real fun comes afterward. Accessorizing your RV with cool upgrades and useful gear is when camping gets kicked up a notch. Once the RV is officially yours, there are many RV add-on accessories to make RVing easier... and more fun. What's not to love about that? Plus, Camping World Design Centers are your one-stop shop for all of your RV interior decor, organization, and renovation needs. Stop in to check out your options for RV flooring, furniture upgrades, and other RV accessories that will make your living space completely unique. Sway Bars and Hitches Stabilizer bars help with road sway and "fishtailing. " Towing your RV should never be a stressful experience. In fact, it should be one of the simplest tasks involved with RVing. Explore a variety of sway bars and weight distribution hitches. Sway bars and weight distribution aren’t necessarily a necessity, but they're sure are nice to have. Ask any veteran RVer and they'll tell you this upgrade is some of the best money they've ever spent. These hitch additions may seem intimidating, but you don't have to worry about installation or assembly if you don't want to–sway bars and weight distribution hitches can be installed before your RV or tow vehicle ever leaves the lot! Since the bars or hitches need to be fitted to the vehicle towing the RV, Camping World service centers provide installation for worry-free towing once you’re on the road. Leveling Blocks Leveling blocks make leveling your trailer or RV easy and quick. When leveling your RV, leveling blocks quickly become your best friend. No one likes walking around a lopsided RV. Unique designs now make stacking and fastening a breeze, plus many have handles that retract while in use but pull out for easy transport and storage. In the past, leveling your RV or trailer was a chore that required a combination of guessing and luck, but not anymore. Leveling on the first try is now possible and leveling blocks are tougher and stronger than ever. It’s an accessory worth investing in. So go ahead–level up. Entertainment Add-Ons The Thor Chateau Dinette with a television mounted above is the perfect indoor getaway. It’s easy to get caught up in the destination instead of the journey when RVing, but it’s important to enjoy every second of the ride. Installing a quality television truly gives your RV that home-away-from-home feeling we all crave. Throw in a DVD player or an articulating mounting system for easy viewing. The entertainment customizations are endless. You could even install a TV on the outside of your RV for movie nights under the stars. Some RVs are already prepped for the addition, simply add the TV. But even if yours doesn’t, adding this feature is straightforward enough that you’ll be glad you looked into it. Wi-Fi 4G Boosters Using a Wi-Fi booster means lightning-fast internet almost anywhere. Being off-grid doesn’t have to mean offline. Stay connected by investing in a quality Wi-Fi system and/or a cell phone booster. Mobile internet is only getting more accessible for RVers, particularly with initiatives like Starlink internet. This add-on accessory is a necessity for any modern camper. Whether you’re working remotely during the day, streaming movies at night, or playing video games with the kids, having a dependable Wi-Fi connection could mean the difference between a dream trip or a headache. Two-Way Radios and Back-Up Cameras Backing up your RV has never been easier thanks to backup camera technology. Looking to revisit your inner child? Get yourself a set of two-way radios and feel like a kid again when communicating. Today's two-way radios are heavy-duty and handy in more ways than one. Use them to communicate when your backing into a campsite or when organizing a campground scavenger hunt. Use them for fun when playing around at the campsite or use them for function when backing in or out of tight campsites. Speaking of backing up, most RVs and travel trailers come prepped for backup cameras. Eliminate the stress of backing up entirely by investing in a backup camera that makes setting up camp faster and much easier. GPS Units RV-specific GPS units have paved the way for worry-free traveling. Without a doubt, RV campers love GPS units. In a world where our cell phones and tablets come equipped with their own navigation options, RV-specific GPS navigators provide insights about the roads you plan to drive, whether they're popular or those less taken. Focus on the adventure ahead and let your GPS inform you of tunnels with low clearance and unfavorable roads to use under construction. No need to weigh yourself down with research before the trip. Let a GPS automate all of that for you so you can find your preferred RV parks with ease. Water Filters Water filters ensure clean drinking water is available on the grid and off. Hopping from campsite to campsite is bound to make anyone parched. Quench your thirst with clean drinking water and the peace of mind you'll gain from using an RV water filter and a water pressure regulator. These are great additions to your drinking water hose if you want your water to taste good and be as healthy as possible on your next camping trip. If you're curious about how to get clean drinking water in your RV, consult our thorough guide. Whether you’re looking to install a filter inside or outside of the RV, explore which option is best for your setup and ensure your drinking water is clear, crisp, and waiting for your next sip. It’s hot out there. Interior Organization Accessories Baskets and bins keep supplies stowed away so the RV doesn't feel cluttered. Any RV enthusiast will tell you the main reason for having an RV is to relax, chill, and soak in your ever-changing surroundings on a road trip. However, a messy camper will derail that goal entirely. Give every item a place to call home by stocking up on a few interior organization accessories. Think baskets and bins and car seat organizers to corral items in their respective groups. Think cup holders or center consoles to hold drinks and snacks securely while on the road. Spring cleaning doesn't have to be a seasonal topic; a system that promotes cleanliness year-round will result in more time for exploring once you get to camp. New Furniture RV furniture pieces take your RV from "on the road again" to "home sweet home". While we’re on the topic of a clean and organized interior, let's make the inside of your RV feel like home. New RV furniture can really elevate your RV experience. A more comfortable and customized look is more accessible than ever thanks to custom designs and Camping World Design Centers that work together to bring your vision to life. Whether you need more seating or more storage space, our design specialists can help you pick out new furniture that meets your needs. Whether it’s a chair or a couch or a media center for a new TV, make sure your home on the road reflects the same comforts of your permanent home. The whole family will feel comfortable and be begging for the next family RV trip. New RV Mattress A quality mattress always leads to a night of quality sleep. Let’s face it, there’s a reason why most people upgrade from sleeping on the ground, in tents, to sleeping on a bed inside an RV. Sleep! We all love it and we all need it, especially after a long day on the road or exploring the surroundings of a new campground. Stock mattresses that come with an RV are fine, but who wants a night of just fine sleep? Upgrade your mattress or get a mattress topper and have night after night of great sleep that fuels epic adventures. Less is more, we get it, but sometimes more is simply more fun. While these accessories aren’t essential to the success of your next RV adventure, they sure are nice to have. Choose one or several add-on accessories to make RVing easier and you’ll wonder why you didn’t do so sooner. Which accessories have you added to your RV that you can't imagine living without? Tell us in the comments below!   --- ### The Coolest 2022 Family RVs > Whether looking for an entertainment space or bunk beds for your kids, the perfect RV for you is on our list of the coolest 2022 family RVs. - Published: 2021-09-24 - Modified: 2024-06-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-coolest-2022-family-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: East to West RV, Find Your RV, Heartland RV, Keystone, Travel Trailer, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Whether looking for an entertainment space or bunk beds for your kids, the perfect RV for you is on our list of the coolest 2022 family RVs. What do James Dean, denim jackets, and a new 2022 RV all have in common? They’re cool. Effortlessly cool. Taking your family on the road can be quite an undertaking and may seem far from the shades-on, wind-in-your-hair, "cool" experience of your dreams. But the right family RV can help a family vacation go smoothly... only if you know what features to look for. Though every family trip will have moments of complete frustration, for every “are we there yet,” there will also be a laugh along the way. Making memories as a family is one of life’s greatest treasures, and we think that's pretty cool. Choosing the best RV for your family adventures can help make those memories everyone recounts for years. Whether you’re looking for an inviting entertainment space or enough bunk beds to accommodate your kids and their friends, we guarantee there’s a 2022 family RV that will make your family vacation the coolest trip yet. 2022 Heartland Mallard M251BH The exterior of the Heartland Mallard M251BH. Length: 30’ Weight: 6,110 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 8 Convincing the family to pile into an RV for a cross-country trip can sometimes be a challenge. However, it doesn’t have to be. With the Mallard M251BH, the whole family can enjoy their own space both in and out of the RV. The double-over-double bunk beds with plush mattresses have their own black-out windows and LED reading lights, so your kids aren’t fighting over who has the best bunk. Plus, the suspension netting underneath the bottom bunks offers secure storage while the privacy curtains create separation of space. A walk-in pantry with a motion sensor light could potentially cause a few arguments among the younger passengers, but with the amount of storage offered inside, you should be ok. As for a perfect hiding spot during a round of Hide-and-Seek, that’s a different story. With a family on the road, storage is the name of the game. A wall of linen cubbies in the bathroom is the perfect solution for towels and washcloths, while the mirrored medicine cabinet has an internal lip to keep items from sliding around inside during transit. The entertainment center in the main living space even offers a secret storage compartment under a slide-out shelf. The master bedroom hosts a king-size bed with a memory foam mattress, making it the ideal spot to rest from a long day on the road. Not ready to call it a night just yet? No worries. Cook up the day’s catch inside or out thanks to your exterior kitchen. Designed with prep space in mind, the outdoor kitchen has a sink, fridge, and a quick connection for your propane grill. Find a Heartland Mallard today 2022 Heartland Pioneer QB300 Picture your family making memories inside the Heartland Pioneer QB300. Image from Heartland RVs. Length: 35’ Weight: 6,896 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 8 When it comes to kids, quality entertainment is a key factor for fun. The Pioneer QB300  is built to entertain. An entire bunkroom transforms into a mini living room during the day thanks to the twin bunks that fold up flush against the wall when not in use. A mini dining area complete with two benches and a table reduces to a twin sleeper at night. All areas within the bunkroom have perfect visibility of the TV. Designed to be a great entry-level RV for adventurous families, the Pioneer delivers on that promise. A chef-designed kitchen ensures both quality and function, with solid-wood cabinets and solid-surface countertops that are sturdy and easy to clean. The recessed 3-burner cooktop by Suburban has a glass cover to expand prep space, and the fridge/freezer combo features a chalkboard finish for endless games of tic-tac-toe or those toddler drawings you’ll never want to erase. The interior floorplan of the Heartland Pioneer QB300. Speaking of endless games, the U-shaped dinette surrounded by panoramic windows is practically begging for marathon sessions of Uno or Monopoly. The winner can crash in the same spot by popping the dinette down to a sleeper. The awesome open floorplan boasts a ceiling height of over 80", adding to the spacious feeling and making this a perfect RV for a tall person. A jackknife sofa provides additional seating, and the double access entry points to the master bedroom make retreating from the night owl family members for an early bedtime easier than ever. Keep the party going outside under the large awning with LED light strips and marine-grade exterior speakers. In that case, you just might have to forget about getting that shut-eye. Bedtimes don’t exist off the grid anyway. Find a Heartland Pioneer 2022 East to West Silver Lake 29KBH There's so much to love about the East to West Silver Lake, including the bonds made while traveling in it. Length: 37’8” Weight: 8,328 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 8 From the dedicated private label manufactured exclusively for Camping World RV, the Silver Lake is an entry-level bunkhouse when it comes to price, but a mid-tier travel trailer when it comes to finishes. If you’re looking for an RV that’s a jumping-off point for your family travels, then you’ve found it - look no further. The light, bright gray-tan interior makes the inside feel large and spacious, while the pocket doors allow for quick, easy separation of sleeping quarters. Woven PVC marine-grade flooring is the best choice for longevity when it comes to children and pets, and it runs cohesively throughout. A unique yet super stylish L-shaped kitchen features an under-mounted stainless steel farmhouse sink with a high-rise spray faucet. Instead of a backsplash, there’s one large window that runs the length of the kitchen above the counters and under the cabinets for maximum natural light. Cooking inside isn’t the only option, though! Outside is a griddle and minifridge cook space that makes the most of indoor/outdoor living. Find an East to West Silver Lake 2022 Keystone Outback 340BH Here's a look inside the Keystone Outback 340BH. Length: 38’6” Weight: 8,752 lbs. Sleep Capacity: 9 There’s always that one family member who really enjoys the finer things in life - you know who you are. We’re not saying there’s anything wrong with that! In fact, there’s an RV that is sure to appeal to them (and everyone else). The Outback 340BH is a premier luxury bunkhouse RV that defines what it means to be at home on the road. The 78” barrel-style ceilings and opposing slides open up the entire space. An island in the kitchen holds the undermounted sink, while the skylight centered above flanked by decorative sconces ensures there is plenty of light in the RV regardless of the time of day. The kitchen is fully furnished with a flush-mounted microwave, a 3-burner cooktop with grill-style grate, an oversized oven, and a 12V fridge/freezer combo that is vibration smart and frost resistant. The interior floorplan of the Keystone Outback 340BH. Image from Keystone RV. After cooking and eating one of your favorite campsite recipes, there are two plush reclining theater seats waiting for you to kick your feet up. Fire up the electric fireplace with its multiple light and flame settings and catch up on your favorite show, or even better, press a button and watch your television slide below to reveal a window behind it. Why watch the TV when you can watch nature from the comfort of your luxury RV? Speaking of nature, store all your outdoor items in the many storage compartments on the outside of the Keystone Outback. Each compartment has its own magnetic, anti-slam door including the large pass-through storage at the front. You could even skip the indoor kitchen in exchange for the outdoor kitchen that comes with an extra-large dorm-style fridge, single basin sink, and 2-burner cooktop. It even has its own connections and enough counterspace for a TV. See? It’s the finer things in life, and this RV is at the top of that list. Find a Keystone Outback Which travel trailer is the coolest? Do you prefer a motorhome instead? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### RV Bunk Bed Conversion Ideas > There are many ways to get creative and make the bunkhouse space work with a little creativity. Check out these RV bunk bed conversion ideas! - Published: 2021-09-24 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-bunk-bed-conversion-ideas/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bedroom, Bunkhouse RVs, DIY, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Lindsay Lane Convert your RV's bunks for more comfortable sleeping space for kids or guests. So you want to hit the road but you think: “Where on earth will all the kids sleep! ? ” While there are numerous family-friendly travel trailers, fifth wheels, and class C RVs with bunk beds, sometimes it’s hard to find exactly what you’re looking for. Finding the right family camper can take a lot of time and effort. If you're struggling, try these tips for finding the perfect family RV. So, when you finally find the rig that meets your wants or needs, sometimes you still need RV bedroom remodel ideas - and that's where these RV bunk bed conversion ideas come in. Modifying an RV to Suit Your Needs Our family, the Lanes, have had three very different rig types over the years since we began RVing. With each rig we’ve owned we’ve had to make some modifications in order to get that space to really work optimally for our family of seven. Most of the time that has come with making modifications to the kid's bunk room–more specifically, the kids' bunks themselves. A bunk bed conversion, or bunkhouse conversion, can really transform a space. For us, it gave our kids individual sleeping spaces. For you, it could be a whole new room in your RV. Brainstorm RV bunk bed conversion ideas with the family and you'll be surprised at all the wild creations everyone comes up with. Our bunkhouse conversion involved creating a more customized sleeping space for our kids. Curious how we did it? Let me show you what we did in the three RVs we've owned to date. Don't shy away from a little modification. It's not as hard as you think. After You've Found Your Family RV Once you’ve chosen a bunkhouse, or even a mid-bunk model, creating the sleeping space that’s ideal for your family just takes a little creativity, time, and effort. In each rig we’ve purchased, one non-negotiable for us has been for the kids to have their own permanent sleeping space. We have never wanted kids sleeping on the living room couch on a pull-out bed at night. Instead, we wanted them to have their own rooms, just like they would in a house environment. For us, the separation of space has always been a top priority. Get Creative With Your Space Our current rig is a Keystone Cougar 368mbi mid-bunk fifth wheel. When searching for our latest rig, we wanted a separate sleeping area for our girls and boys and knew our teen girls would appreciate a room with a door they could close for some privacy. There are several mid-bunk options on the market, but unfortunately, most mid-bunks on the market don’t come with built-in bunks. Instead most come with a sleeper sofa. Since each rig we own becomes our home away from home, our full-time home–a sleeper sofa just won’t cut it for 2 teen girls to sleep on night-after-night. Because of that, we decided to go ahead and remove the sleeper sofa in the mid-bunk room and add some built-in bunk beds in its place. In addition to the beds, we wanted to add some extra clothing storage too, because our teen girls need a lot of that. A mid-bunk-room for teen girls feels like a private room all itself. How We Modified Our Bunkhouse First, we took the space and measured the height of the slide in that room. Knowing the height helped us decide how tall each bunk would be. We also factored in how big we wanted the drawers under the bottom bunk to be. Depending on that we took the remaining space, divided it, and that's the amount we ended up having to work with for the two bunk bed openings. Measure your space and be creative with what it can be. After building a frame along the wall of the slide as the support for the top bunk we added plywood for the bed base. Instead of ordering custom-sized mattresses we purchased queen-sized memory foam mattresses and cut them to size for each of the bunk spaces. Pro Tip: A bread knife or electric turkey carving knife make quick work of this job! By adding the bunks in the mid bunk room, and the drawers for additional storage under the bunks, we created a space our girls could truly be comfortable in on the road! Removing A Pull-Out Couch When we purchased our first travel trailer we needed the bunk room to sleep five kids. However, we soon realized that was asking a lot from a pull-behind travel trailer! We eventually decided on purchasing a Keystone Passport with a double slide in the bunk room. It seemed to meet our needs in almost every area. It provided the most room to work with of any bunkhouse model we could find on the market. Each slide had a top bunk, so that worked! But, the bottom bunk areas had foam fold-out couches and those really weren’t going to meet our needs adequately. Because of this, we needed to figure out how two kids could share the bottom bunk areas. After brainstorming our options we ended up finding junior-sized beds at Ikea that would fit our 3 younger kids. These beds were bigger than toddler beds but shorter than twin-sized beds. One of them would fit length-wise perfectly when horizontally slid into the slide. These IKEA beds tuck snuggly into the slide. When in transit, they stack on top of each other, parallel with the slide. We went ahead and removed the foam couches and placed one junior bed in one of the slides. On the opposing slide, we placed two junior beds side by side with the headboards in the slide and the beds extending out into the room. This set up allowed each child to have their very own beds as we traveled. Because of the length of the beds, and how we placed two of them side by side into the slide on one side of the room, on moving days we would have to pick up each bed and horizontally stack them on top of each other whenever we had to bring in the slides. It was a little extra work but totally worth it to make our home on wheels comfortable for our family. Transforming a Toy Hauler Into a Bedroom Our third setup was a fifth wheel toy hauler. In this rig, we converted the garage space into a shared space as our girls' room and school space. This garage space provided one queen bed and a table and benches. Both the bed and the table bench combo were on a hydraulic lift that allowed them both to be raised during the day when not in use. Again, we had to make this space work for numerous children. Since one queen bed wasn’t enough we decided to remove the table and benches and use the frame to create another queen-sized bed. By using the existing frame we only had to add plywood as a base for the mattress. In doing this we increased the sleeping space in that room for an additional 2 people. The Lanes' toy hauler garage was transformed into a spare bedroom and roaming classroom. A Little Modification Can Go a Long Way Even if you’re struggling to find the perfect rig for your family don’t let the thought of a little modification scare you off! In fact, if you're not up for the handiwork yourself, have Camping World Renovation Services bring your design to life. A toyhauler garage finds new purpose as a roadschool classroom and modular bedroom. In the case of the bunk areas, there are so many ways to get creative and make that space work for you with just a little creativity, time, and effort. Turn your bunk area into an extra closet, an art studio, an RV office, or a bar counter. If you're interested in modifying the bunk area of your RV but aren't sure where to start, check out the Camping World Design Center! There, a Design Specialist can help you plan and create a custom interior design project unique to your RV. And, as always, stop by your local Camping World if you have an RV you're looking to sell or trade in. How would you modify a bunkhouse? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Baby Steps to Boondocking: Tips for Beginner RV Boondockers > Boondocking can be intimidating. Here are seven tips for RV boondocking for beginners to get you comfortable dry camping in no time. - Published: 2021-09-23 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/baby-steps-to-boondocking-tips-for-beginner-boondockers/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Learn To RV, Tips - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Boondocking, also known as "dry camping," can be intimidating for beginner RVers. Camping beneath the stars surrounded by rustling pines, hooting owls, and crashing waves is the stuff RV dreams are made of. It's also the stuff of RV images we fall in love with. What you don't see in these picture-perfect set-ups are the surrounds of a crowded campground, like a power pedestal and sewer hose running to your dumpsite. Here we cover RV boondocking for beginners. If you've fallen in love with the off-the-grid kind of camping that skips these campground sites, you're in love with the idyllic RV experience called "boondocking. " But, boondocking, also known as "dry camping," can be intimidating for beginner RVers. It can also feel a bit daunting for more experienced RVers who are used to having the conveniences of a campground with full-hookups. The good news is, like many things in life, all you need is a little bit of practice to boondock comfortably and confidently. Take boondocking one small step at a time and you'll find you'll want to do it again and again. Let's go through some tips to help you get comfortable with RV boondocking for beginners little by little. In no time, you'll be ready to camp off-grid in your new or used motorhome, whether that's nestled among mountains or following your favorite college football team around the country. 1. Check the Weather Avoid boondocking for the first time in frigid or sweltering conditions. Extreme weather just complicates matters. If it's sticky and hot you're going to need to rely on your AC to stay comfortable. Being mindful of your power consumption is key to RV boondocking for beginners. Needing to run your AC adds an extra challenge you don't need when you're learning. Likewise, if it's cold, you need to run your furnace. Although your furnace likely runs on LP, the fan draws power. When you're first learning about power consumption, this rookie mistake could put you in a position where you wake up to find your battery is drained. Try boondocking for the first time in temperatures where the highs are in the 70s and the lows don't dip below the 50s. In this weather, you won't need temperature control to keep you comfortable. Of course, you can boondock in other weather conditions, it's just not as easy and may require a generator. Stack the odds in your favor when you're starting out by learning to boondock in mild weather. 2. Cover Your RV Basics Before setting out on your first boondocking adventure be sure to check off some RV basics. Fill your freshwater tank. Empty your gray and black water tanks. Refill your propane and make sure your batteries are fully charged. If you're in a towable travel trailer, pack your portable generator. Many motorized RVs will have an onboard generator, but not always. Make sure you know how to operate it (it may need to be primed if you're in a high altitude, like the Rockies). Last, be sure to stock your fridge and pack some extra drinking water. Yes, you can drink water being pumped from your freshwater tank, but packing drinking water will leave room for error. If you find you underestimated how much water you use for dishes or showers, you can always switch to drinking and cooking with the extra water you packed. 3. Plan a Partial Hook-Up Stay Why cut all your hook-ups at once? Try starting out by camping with just partial hook-ups at a campground. If you're used to full hook-ups with sewer, try going without the sewer hook-up at first. After that, try camping at a campground that offers just one hook-up. A state park might offer electric-only, but make water available at spigots located throughout the campground. You can practice your water management without having to worry about your power too. 4. Boondock With a Built-In Back-Up Plan What better way to learn than with a safety net? Try a short, two to three-day boondocking stay at any of these sites. Campsites with Hook-Ups Wait. A campsite with hookups? Yes. A great way to practice is to camp at a campsite with hook-ups without actually hooking up your RV. This is a great way to practice because you have the hook-ups there if you need them. You can even extend the stay to five or seven days, and closely monitor your power and water consumption per day or week. You may find you can boondock for longer than you thought. Friends' and Family's Driveways A friend or relative's driveway, or even your own, is a great place to practice RV boondocking. You are able to practice camping without hook-ups, but should anything not turn out right, there is a house nearby for modern conveniences. At the least, you could hook up to a house's power or water to charge up or refill your tank if you needed to. RV Shows RV shows are a great place to begin dry camping if they allow onsite camping. Many RV shows do allow onsite camping but without any hook-ups. You'll be camping with other RV enthusiasts who are also boondocking for the weekend. That being the case, there's plenty of help should you need it. You may also be able to pick up some tips from your fellow RVers. Sporting Events You may only want to become proficient at boondocking to attend your favorite sporting events, like tailgating at football games or NASCAR races. If that's the case they're great for practice (barring poor weather) as they make for a nice short stay. Like an RV show, you'll be among fellow RVers who are also boondocking, so help isn't too far away should you need it. Casinos Some casinos will allow RVers to park overnight, as long as they spend money inside the casino. This can be a fun way to practice! At just one night, you're not pushing your limits. And, should you change your mind, or find yourself unprepared, you can always book a room instead. 5. Wallydock Some RVers refer to boondocking at Walmart as "Wallydocking. " If you travel long distances in your RV, chances are high you'll be spending the night at a Walmart at some point along your travels. Walmart parking lots make a good place to practice your overnight boondocking. Always check with a manager before setting your RV up for an overnight stay. Wallydocking is an approachable form of boondocking because if you forget anything, there are supplies or a bathroom inside. If you're at one along a popular travel route, like the Walmart in Page, AZ, you'll also be surrounded by fellow RVers doing the same thing. 6. Boondock at a USFS or NPS campground U. S. Forest Service (USFS) campgrounds will often offer the opportunity to camp with more privacy and more nature. The catch? –there aren't always hook-ups. Plan a short 2–3 day stay to practice. Some of the USFS campgrounds are developed and have a camp host, which are ideal to start off your boondocking experience. The same is true of National Park Service (NPS) campgrounds. Some don't have hook-ups so you can practice your boondocking in beautiful surrounds. Most likely, there will be other RVers there boondocking too giving you a chance to see a wide-range of RVs from bigger Class As to smaller Happier Campers. 7. Boondock on BLM Land Once you feel you have the hang of it, boondock on Bureau of Land Management (BLM) property. BLM land offers the opportunity to have complete privacy, depending on where you are. You can plan a lovely escape surrounded by nature and nothing else. Once you're comfortable with longer stays you can also set up base camp for other activities you might enjoy like backpacking, fishing, or mountain biking. The possibilities at this point are nearly endless. As far as longer stays go, great places to gain more confidence are Moab, Sedona, and Flagstaff. Boondocking in these areas is popular because the weather can be mild at different times of the year, and you'll certainly run into other RVers which may give you some comfort as a beginner. Boondocking can be a very rewarding RV experience. Overnight boondocking is also a regular part of RVing, especially if you RV across long distances on extended road trips in your new or used travel trailer. Have any good boondocking tips? Leave a comment below! --- ### Camping World’s Hunting Gift Guide > Do you know an RVer that likes to basecamp for hunting trips? Find them the perfect gift with our RV-focused hunting gift guide! - Published: 2021-09-23 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-gift-guide-for-the-hunter/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides, Hunting - Authors: Jenny Anderson Do you know an RVer that likes to basecamp for hunting trips? Find them the perfect gift with our RV-focused hunting gift guide! Hunting season is upon us, and as someone who didn’t grow up hunting, I’m always “on the hunt” for new tools and gear to improve my experience. This fall, my husband and I are taking the RV to our hunting property to set up deer camp and spend a few weekends in the treestands.   Whether you hunt for deer, elk, bear, turkey, or waterfowl,Camping WorldandGander Outdoorshave all your basecamp andhunting essentials. From big-ticket items like bows, rifles,andtreestandsto smaller items likeclothing,game calls,andhunting knives– hunters can find it all.   I hope this gift guide helps you streamline the hunting experience for yourself, or for the hunter in your life. Customize your gear for your hunting experience, and learn how to pack your RV for a hunting trip so you don't leave anything behind. Sitting in Comfort While hanging out at basecamp or hunting in aground blind or treestand, a comfortable chair may make all the difference in how many hours I spend hunting. I’ve used everything from a 5-gallon bucket with a swivel seat to a camping chair. Consider an upgraded hunting seat like theRhino Padded Swivel Hunting Chairwhich allows you to swivel 360 degrees. Or, try something more portable like theMacSports Portable Tripod Camo Chair. I have a tripod chair just like this and it is so practical and multifunctional for not only hunting but also ice fishing and camping.   Scent Control Scent control can be as simple as usingodorless detergentand scent-freesoap. I’ve done both and while I’m not sure if it actually makes a difference, I know I’ve had better luck seeing deer on days I take all of the steps to be odorless. But there are also scent-eliminating electronics that can up your game, like theWildgame Innovations ZeroTrace PureION Field Generatorwhich neutralizes human scent with the flow of small ion molecules. It comes with a rechargeable battery pack that lasts six hours in the field so that you can get close to the action without detection.   Scouting Technology I think one of the most time-consuming parts of hunting is scouting. Looking for ideal wildlife habitat and a good location to place thetrail cameracan be tricky. But going back and forth from my house to the trail camera to review photos of a possible big buck can be time-consuming. Trail cameras with cellular capability help save time. Muddy Manifest Cellular 16 MP Trail Cameracan send back photos without disrupting your hunting spot while theStealth Cam Reactor Cell Camerais a 26-megapixel camera that can send both photos and videos to your smartphone.   Warm and Steady Hands When the weather starts to cool down in the late hunting season, cold fingers can be an issue. I’ve had some trouble feeling the rifle trigger in freezing temperatures which usually leads to calling it quits for the day. That’s why it’s important to keep your hands warm with a good pair of gloves and somehand warmers. TheCelestron Elements ThermoCharge 10 Hand Warmer and Power Bank Combois an electronic hand warmer that heats up to 114 degrees Fahrenheit for up to 12 hours while also serving as a power bank in case your phone is low on battery. It’s ergonomically designed for holding in your hands or inside a pocket.   Shoo, Skeeters There’s nothing more annoying than mosquitos during the early hunting season. I’ve found myself swatting at them while sitting in an open treestand which is a problem when you’re trying to be really still. Thankfully, theThermacell Mosquito Repeller in Realtreehas been the answer to my skeeter problems. Just turn it on to create a 15x15 foot zone against mosquitoes, flies, and other pests. It’s powered bybutane and refillable matsso be sure to stock up on those as well.   A Pack for All the Essentials When I get up at 4:30 a. m. to get to my hunting spot, I usually need abackpackto carry some essentials along with my rifle or bow. At the top of the packing list: a coffee mug with hot coffee, camera and tripod, cellphone, extrahand warmers,and some granola bars. The Heavy Hauler Back 40 Backpackis ergonomically designed with the hunter in mind and includes a large side pocket, mug holder, inside mesh pocket with key holder, magnetic cell phone pocket, hardshell sunglass pouch, and trap door bottom ammo storage area. It’s perfect for all of those extra items needed while sitting in the treestand. Processing Your Food I’ve only processed deer a couple of times and it is quite the ordeal. Once all of the meat is cut out, my husband and I usuallyvacuum sealthe venison tenderloin and striploin. Most of the other pieces of meat get sent to a wild game processor and turned into sausage or jerky. Gander RV & Outdoors has all of ourmeat grinding,smokinganddehydratingessentials that could give us the ability to do that at home. After all, I think homemade is always the best! TheLEM 5 lb. Stainless Steel Vertical Sausage Stuffercan manually turn meat into snack sticks and sausage. For something quicker, consider an electric grinder like theLEM #8 Big Bite 0. 5 HP Electric Meat Grinderwhich can grind 7 pounds of meat per minute. TheHi Mountain Seasonings Jerky Mastercomes with all the seasonings and a jerky gun to create strips or sticks when you’re ready to dehydrate your meat. Find everything you need for the hunting season atCamping WorldorGander Outdoors. --- ### Is a Diesel Pusher Class A Motorhome Right for You? > Here's a detailed look at diesel pusher Class A motorhomes so you can decide if this type of motorhome is right for you. - Published: 2021-09-22 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-diesel-pusher-class-a-motorhome-right-for-you/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Diesel Motorhome, Find Your RV - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Class A diesel motorhomes, also known as diesel pushers, are typically considered the top of the line for any motorhome manufacturer. These Class A RVs usually have the most sought-after features and the highest-end finishes available. In fact, some Class A motorhomes are positively luxurious. That said, they're not for everyone in the market for an RV. Depending upon your specific needs and desires as an RV owner and traveler, there could be another option (like a new or used motorhome) that is better suited for you and your family. Here are a few questions you can ask yourself before taking the plunge to determine if a diesel pusher is the right RV for you. Can You Afford a Class A Diesel Motorhome? It's always wise to make a budget and stick to it, even when RV shopping. As we mentioned above, these RVs are commonly the top of the line when it comes to materials and manufacturing. As a result, they're also the most expensive motorhomes to purchase and own. Buying a diesel pusher is a considerable investment, one that shouldn't be taken lightly, especially when you take into account the additional expenses of fuel, insurance, interest (if you choose to finance), and decor. The RV life is full of adventure! It's the best part of owning one. However, one of the few things that can make or break an RV trip—financial stress. It's imperative to make sure you're not stretching yourself or your finances thin to afford a Class A diesel. A proper assessment of your budget could ensure that not only is this particular RV the right one for your family and lifestyle, but that the trips you take with it are full of fun and relaxation. Check out this online credit application for more information. Do You Have Somewhere to Park a Diesel Pusher? Image from Camping World Did we mention these are the biggest motorhomes out there? It's true! On average, Class A RVs run about 33' in length. Consequently, many models won't fit in a standard driveway and a lot of neighborhoods or homeowner associations have rules that dictate where you can park an RV on your property and for how long. It's wise to think ahead and have a plan for parking and maintaining your RV when not in use before you make the purchase. Furthermore, considering the value of these motorhomes. If you intend to trade-in or sell your motorhome in a few years, you'll want to keep it in good shape. WIth this in mind, outdoor uncovered storage might not be the best choice. Extended exposure to the elements could shorten the lifespan of your RV or lend itself to costly damage and repairs. An RV cover can be smart as an option, but a garage space is the best solution. Depending on your local climate, you may want to build a garage to specifically house your diesel pusher or find an indoor, climate-controlled space to store your RV when you're not on the road. How Much Time Will You Spend RVing? Image from Camping World We can't think of anything much worse than buying an amazing RV and then being too busy to actually use it. Before you invest in a diesel pusher, think about how often you'll be able to actively use it. Brainstorm a few trips in advance to get an idea of how frequently you'll be on the road in one year's time. Are you a college football season ticket holder who plans on tailgating at every single home game this year? Are you entertaining the option of renting out your RV when you're not using it? Are you an aspiring full-timer, with the freedom to travel the country and spend several months at a time in your RV? If so, we're jealous! All of these RV lifestyles lend well to a Class A Diesel pusher, because your investment will get plenty of use. Or maybe you're a retiree and you're planning on "mooch docking" at a rotation of your children's homes in an effort to spend more time with your grandchildren throughout the year. Again, we're jealous. Regardless of your plans, it's important to make sure you've got the time and freedom to make owning a Class A Diesel motorhome worth it. Where are You Planning on Traveling? A Winnebago Class A RV winds through a national park. Diesel pushers are a fantastic choice for boondocking on public lands, spending time visiting various RV parks throughout the country, and setting up camp in wide-open parking lots for tailgating at games or NASCAR races. With some forethought, the options are endless when owning a Class A RV. There's plenty of fun around every corner if you're able to navigate properly. If you're looking to spend a lot of time traveling to and visiting the National Parks, a Class A RV may not be the best choice. Unfortunately, many campgrounds within the National Parks Service have length restrictions on their campsites. In fact, you'll come across a lot of roads in National Parks that just simply aren't navigable when driving in a Diesel Pusher. If you and your family are looking to spend a lot of time at our National Parks (as you should - they're beautiful), it's worth it to do some research first before choosing to invest in your RV. We have several guides and tips for RV enthusiasts in the planning stages of an RV trip to the National Parks. Are You Comfortable Driving a Diesel Pusher? Image from Getty Many class A diesel-pushers have the ability to "cut the wheels," tighter than other motorhomes like a Class B (at least sometimes). In fact, some may actually have a tighter turning radius than some Class Cs. Still, not everyone will be comfortable driving a vehicle of this large of size. This is especially true when just starting out as a first-time RVer. If you're in the market and are actively looking at the vast option of available motorhomes, you'll quickly come to the conclusion that a Class C can feel a bit like driving an SUV. A Class B feels much like a van. When it comes to driving a Class A Diesel Motorhome, however, it's more of a unique experience. It's crucial that you make a point to account for the learning curve of driving and maneuvering on highways and make sure you're truly comfortable before driving it off the lot. Diesel Pushers have proven to be the most luxurious of all motorhomes. If you're interested, make sure to check out Camping World's inventory of Class A Diesel motorhomes. --- ### 2022 RVs Under 5000 Pounds > Explore new 2022 RVs under 5000 pounds! For families, couples, newbies, and more — check out these travel trailers under 5000 lbs. - Published: 2021-09-20 - Modified: 2024-05-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/2022-rvs-under-5000-pounds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Find Your RV, Gulf Stream RV, Lightweight, Travel Trailer, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan Whether you’re looking to purchase your first RV and dip your toes into the RVing lifestyle, or you're wanting to upgrade your current RV before embarking on your next trip–now is the time to explore your options. In fact, the new RVs for 2022 are making their debut, so if you’re looking to buy then you’re in luck! These are our favorites under 5000 pounds. To start, let’s look at a few options for both the RV rookie venturing off the grid for their very first time, and another RV for the experienced camping couple on the hunt for something exciting. The good news? There are 2022 RVs under 5000 pounds for both. Explore more lightweight travel trailers under 3,000 pounds. Gulf Stream Enlighten Choosing the RV life is a rush. The thrill of hitting the road, driving away from the city, and seeing all the beautiful landmarks our country has to offer is a high you’ll never stop chasing. However, before you select a path (well-traveled or otherwise) your first task is purchasing the perfect RV for your travels. The Gulf Stream Enlighten is a great entry-level camper for many reasons — including being an RV under 5000 pounds. The bunkhouse travel trailer floorplan makes the Enlighten a solid option for an introductory rig. Whether you’re venturing out alone or traveling with your partner and kids, trying on the RV life with a basic setup is a great place to start. With the Enlighten, you get a few comforts and conveniences on top. Inside the Gulf Stream Enlighten Experience the best of both indoor and outdoor living. Let's start with where you lay your head, because after a full day on the road or off the beaten path, you'll be wanting some of that R&R. The Gulf Stream Enlighten 18BH, specifically, has a queen-sized bed boasting a Black Label series mattress with enough space to walk around. A storage compartment is accessible both inside and out for maximum convenience. Windows allow for the best views, both sunrise and sunset, from the comfort of your bed, For the kids, dogs, or other travel companions, the Enlighten features a double bunk sleeping space. Kids can double up in each bunk or spread out if they’re wanting their own individual sleeping zone. Furthermore, the dinette in the eating space folds down, as does the couch, for additional sleeping options. Did someone say camping sleepover? There’s enough room for everyone! Explore the Gulf Stream Enlighten interior floorplan. The kitchen and dining area are still the heart of any home, even if it’s your home away from home. Solid wood construction Shaker-style cabinets, flush-mount microwave, multiple-burner stovetop and oven, and a sink with a high-rise faucet provide all the comforts you’re used to in a residential kitchen. There’s enough room for a pantry and a spacious fridge/freezer combo. Cook something from scratch or warm up a few leftovers, then grab a seat on the sofa couch where there’s enough room for a television up to 50” (plus a soundbar). Speaking of home comforts, the bathroom delivers as well. Under-sink storage? Check. Medicine cabinet? Check. Need somewhere to bathe the kids or dogs that haven’t mastered the art of a stand-up shower? Check. The tub surround has enough of a rise that you could easily rinse the day’s dirt off not only yourself but the kids and pets, too. The skylight allows for extra headroom while letting in plenty of light. Outside the Gulf Stream Enlighten The Gulf Stream Enlighten travel trailer is the perfect introductory RV. With the inside meeting all of your needs, it’s easy to forget about the outside. However, once you focus on all the Enlighten has to offer on the exterior, you’ll want to spend just as much time outside of it as you will in its comfy interior. Start with the power awning and the sealed safety windows that keep you and your belongings covered and secure. Steel steps and a friction hinge door make entering and exiting a breeze, while the seamless super flex walkable roof extends the entire top surface of the RV. Everything is conveniently located and acessible, from your 20-pound LP tank to your freshwater fill to your information panel. This panel provides all your RV stats, like vehicle weight, both gross and unloaded. Provide this information to your Camping World specialist and they assess whether your vehicle can safely tow the Gulf Stream Enlighten. An updated exterior makes the Gulf Stream Enlighten stand out from other RVs on the market. The Gulf Stream Enlighten 18BH is over 20’ in length and roughly 2,700 lbs. dry; this RV can sleep five easily and meet all your needs along the way. Shop other Gulf Stream Enlighten floorplans and find the perfect RV for your next trip. Coleman Light Travel Trailer Hit the road with a Coleman RV and never look back. Want to hit the pavement and see all 62 national parks? Want to do it with your favorite person riding shotgun? The Coleman Light 1805RB is next on our list of campers under 5000 lbs, and it's the perfect rear bath travel trailer for the adventurous couple seeking to stick as many pins in the travel map as possible. With newly designed interiors and upgraded features for 2022, Coleman has stepped up their RV interiors by keeping the active couple in mind. If you’re in the market for a mid to entry-level RV with a few bells and whistles to make camping more comfortable, then the Coleman Light is worth a closer look. Inside the Coleman Light Since the 1805RB floorplan is a rear bath travel trailer, it only makes sense to start there, with another 2022 RV under 5000 pounds. The bathroom boasts over 80 inches of interior height, so headroom is not a concern. There’s a luxurious walk-in shower with a skylight that brightens up the space during the day and allows you to shower under the stars at night. Solid wood construction cabinets with mirrored inlays make the space appear larger and conceal plenty of storage for clothes and bathroom supplies. There’s a single basin sink and medicine cabinet with a raised lip to prevent items from shifting in transit. It’s all in the details! The solid wood-constructed cabinets, with frosted glass inlays, continue through the entertainment zone of the RV for a cohesive aesthetic. Mount your TV on the swivel shelf to ensure every angle is a good angle for viewing and fire up the 5000 BTU air fireplace with multi-flame settings to knock the chill off the air after sundown. Blade air conditioning ducting within the roof promises 30% more efficiency for your air conditioning. Explore the interior floorplan of the Coleman Light. In the kitchen, a fridge/freezer combo offers plenty of space to store ingredients or leftovers during those long weekend getaways. Enjoy a flush-mounted microwave and a three-burner cooktop with a glass cover and LED accent lighting controls (again with the details). Plus, a decorative backsplash really makes you feel at home on the road. Wash up using the stainless steel, under-mounted sink with a high-rise faucet and sprayer combo. The master bedroom area holds an impressive queen-size memory foam mattress that takes full advantage of the space allotted. Strut supports underneath allow for convenient storage for spare sheets while dual nightstands offer USB charging and smooth gliding drawers. More solid wood-constructed cabinets with frosted glass inlays offer additional storage and the control panel is conveniently located for battery checks, awning employment, water heater activation, and more. Outside the Coleman Light Targeted for the adventurous couple, it’s no surprise the Coleman Light delivers both inside and out when it comes to function and design. Solid steps and an extra-large grab handle make entering and exiting seamless. The 14’ awning with LED light strips ensures every excursion is one worth celebrating outdoors under this covered patio. Bonus! Marine-grade speakers provide dual-zone entertainment. With the active RVer always in mind, Coleman included an external shower to help you wash the day away before stepping foot inside–great for muddy paws, sandy feet, or mucky boots. Not only did they think about the health and cleanliness of your body, but also the health of the RV body as well. Think pass-through storage compartments with LED lighting, aluminum rims, nitro-filled tires, Dexter easy lube axles for excellent suspension and safety, stabilizer jacks, and solar panels pre-wired to trickle charge your battery. Also, just for fun–an outside TV mount. Is it tailgating season yet? The exterior of the Coleman Light has everything you need and more. Over 22’ in length and approximately 4500 lbs dry, the Coleman Light 1805RB is not only comfortable but attractive just like the couple who chooses to roll down the road with it. Shop Coleman Light Travel Trailers and find the one thing you’ve been missing when planning your next adventure. When purchasing an RV through Camping World, whether a new or used travel trailer or motorhome, take advantage... --- ### A Pickleball Road Trip: The Best Places to Play Ball > Discover the best places to play pickleball across the country by embarking on the perfect pickleball road trip in your RV. Learn more here! - Published: 2021-09-20 - Modified: 2024-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/a-pickleball-road-trip-the-best-places-to-play-ball/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, Maine, Missouri, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, Road Trip, Texas, Utah, Washington - Authors: Brad Cowan Base your next RV road trip around some of the best places to lace up and play some pickleball. As if a road trip isn’t fun enough, imagine a family adventure where pickleball fuels your travels every stop along the way. If you’re familiar with pickleball, you know how much excitement currently surrounds the game and its wild growth and popularity lately. If you’re not familiar, no worries. Picture the playfulness of ping pong with the energy of tennis and you've got the entertaining game known as pickleball. Known for its social and friendly dynamic, pickleball is one of those games that’s easy to start and hard to stop. It’s a craze that’s sweeping parts of the country and, like with most trends centered around fun, the RV community has fully embraced it. So where can you get in on the action? Buckle up for a pickleball road trip. We’ll help you discover the best places to play ball. Pickleball Courts to Visit in the Southwest There’s no wrong way to start your tour of pickleball. You can find courts all over the country. So arrange your road trip route in the way that works best for you and in the season you like traveling in the most. We’re starting in the south and working our way up. Image via Mesa Regal RV Resort Dreamland in Texas Like much of the rest of the country, Austin, Texas has really taken to pickleball; and Dreamland has been a big contributor. With 15 courts, leagues, clinics, and open play, they're quickly becoming a hub in central Texas. Campgrounds Nearby: COTA Camping-Premium RV Park Oak Forest RV Resort Buda Place RV Resort Green Valley Recreation in Arizona Located less than 20 miles of Tucson, the Green Valley Recreation Pickleball Club hosts an impressive 36 courts for members and guests. Perfect your skills surrounded by scenic views of the Arizona desert during the day and, if you’re not tired by sundown, keep playing on one of their many lighted courts. It’s the perfect stop for beginner and experienced players alike. Campgrounds Nearby: Crazy Horse RV Campgrounds Rincon Country West RV Resort Far Horizons RV Resort Image via Catalina Spa and Resort Catalina Spa and Resort in California Basically a playground for adults, Catalina Spa comes equipped with odorless mineral hot springs, five swimming areas, cottage rentals, water volleyball, bocce ball, and of course, pickleball. Under the direction of their very own pickleball coordinator, this Palm Springs campground recently refinished six courts and provides training for beginners and novice players, while coordinating a sponsored team with the USA Pickleball Association (USAPA). With tournaments, round-robin play, and plenty of coaching, they're literally a desert oasis for pickleball. Image via Catalina Spa and Resort Bobby Riggs Racket & Paddle Club in California Whether you choose to play indoors or outside, or mix it up with a little of both, the Bobby Riggs Racket & Paddle Club in Encinitas, CA caters to your every whim. From introductory classes to competitive tournaments, drop-in open play and private court reservations, the Pickleball program at Bobby Riggs is top-notch. Campgrounds Nearby: Paradise by the Sea Beach RV Resort Oceanside RV Resort Olive Avenue RV Resort Pickleball Courts to Visit in the Southeast Image via Outback RV Resort The Villages, Florida Commonly referred to as the “unofficial pickleball capital of the world”, The Villages is a retirement community that is home to 150+ pickleball courts. Stopping by The Villages will ensure you’ll have a court waiting for you. Courts are available to residents and non-residents (with a guest pass)–it’s an ideal setup in an ideal location. Campgrounds Nearby: Sunkissed Village RV Resort Blue Parrot RV Resort Grand Oaks Resort  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Sunkissed Village RV Resort (@sunkissedvillagerv) House of Pickleball in North Carolina If you’re looking to hop out of the sun for a few, swing by the House of Pickleball in Leland, NC. Climate-controlled indoor courts with rubberized, cushioned flooring ensure gameplay is as fun as possible. The refreshment selection includes beer, wine, and cider plus snacks. Even if you lose, you’re still winning. Campgrounds Nearby: Wilmington KOA Carolina Beach S & W Campground Pickleball Courts to Visit in the Northeast Pickleball Island in New York Grand Island, NY is the home to Pickleball Island which is the largest dedicated indoor pickleball facility in New York State. All things pickleball-related are celebrated here! With no membership required, guests can take advantage of the free beginner lessons, or the open-play courts, year-round. If RV enthusiasts time their trip right, you could watch or compete in one of 5 tournaments held each year. Campgrounds Nearby: Cinderella Motel & Campground Branches of Niagara Campground & Resort AA Royal Motel & Campground  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Branches of Niagara Campground (@branchesofniagara) Fort Williams Park in Maine If a pickleball court with a view is on the wish list, then the Fort Williams Park in Cape Elizabeth, ME is the location for you. With eight courts, two that overlook the Atlantic Ocean and the Portland Headlight, you’ll be able to play pickleball and soak in the beauty of your surroundings all at once. Campgrounds Nearby: Bayley’s Camping Resort Wild Duck Adult Campground & RV Park Wassamki Springs Campground  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Bayley's Camping Resort (@bayleysresort) Pickleball Courts to Visit in the Midwest Chicken N Pickle in Missouri What’s better than good food and a good time? It’s the perfect combination if you ask us. Chicken N Pickle in Kansas City, MO offers a unique experience by serving up a full menu in its restaurant (including drinks and a brunch menu) while guests serve up point after point on the adjacent pickleball courts. Food and fun, what more could you ask for? Campgrounds Nearby: Worlds of Fun Village Longview Lake The Campus RV Park Mentor Pickleball Courts in Ohio Home of 15 lighted outdoor courts, and 4 indoor courts, the Mentor Pickleball Courts in Civic Center Park, OH welcome pickleball players of all ages and experience levels. Open 7 days a week, the Mentor Pickleball Courts encourage open play, offer classes and clinics, and host leagues and tournaments throughout the year. Campgrounds Nearby: Countryside Campground Cherokee Park Campground Lake Snowden Pickleball Courts to Visit in the Northwest Pickleball Station in Washington Driving through Seattle, WA will have you parking the RV for a visit to the Pickleball Station for a quick game and to browse through the world’s best Pickleball Pro Shop. A favorite for any avid pickleball player, the Pickleball Station offers clinics and lessons by pickleball professionals who craft personalized lesson plans on a player-by-player level. Campgrounds Nearby: Lake Pleasant RV Park Fay Bainbridge Park & Campground Eagle Tree RV Park  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Eagle Tree RV Park (@eagle. tree. rv. park) Little Valley Pickleball Complex in Utah Located in St. George, UT, the Little Valley Pickleball Complex has 24+ courts with considerately placed shaded areas offering seats for spectators. Locals and pickleball enthusiasts have nicknamed the location the “cathedral of pickleball” so playing on these courts takes the sport to an entirely new level. Campgrounds Nearby: Lakeside RV Campground McArthur’s Temple View RV Resort Snow Canyon Whether you take your RV through the southern states and work your way up or do the opposite and drive your way down, there are plenty of pickleball courts waiting for you. Find a court near you using the "Places 2 Play," app or website. Then, book a high-quality campground nearby using the Good Sam park-finder tool. Prep your RV, grab your paddles, queue up your favorite playlist, and soak in all the views along the way. Visiting the best places to play ball and have a good game is the perfect excuse for a road trip. You just might discover a new passion along the way. Ace! --- ### Choosing Your RV: Towable vs. Motorized > Choosing the right RV type can be hard. We take a closer look at towable vs motorized RVs so you can decide which is right for you. - Published: 2021-09-20 - Modified: 2024-08-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/choosing-your-rv-towable-vs-motorized/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Toy Hauler, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Wade Thiel If you're just getting into the world of camping in an RV (let me be the first to welcome you - you're going to love it here), and you're not sure what type of RV to get, the list of possibilities, floorplans, and weight capacities can seem overwhelming. We've all been there. We've learned that the best place to start is by deciding what type of RV you want to have, a towable one or a motorized one. The distinction between the two might seem like an obvious one in name alone, but it can be hard to decide exactly what to get to best suit your needs (and that growing list of wants and add-ons). Here are a few factors to start considering: Your current and desired travel lifestyle Planned frequency and style of use Your current and future possessions The list goes on. Your lifestyle will impact your decision.  To help you narrow down your search, I thought it'd be a good idea to take a look at both types of RVs and discuss the pros and cons of each one. Buckle up! Don't be intimidated, finding your RV is a fun and rewarding process. Motorized RVsPIctured here is a Class A motorhome. These RVs can be fueled by diesel or conventional gasoline. The motorized RV type—often called a motorhome—is divided up into three distinct classes of RVs. There are the Class A (the largest), the Class C (the second largest), and the Class B (the smallest). Class As are built on bus chassis (a chassis is the steel frame connecting axles and supporting the structure), Class Cs are built on truck chassis, and Class Bs are built on full-size van chassis. Hitting the road is always exciting, but to do it in an RV that feels like it was made for you takes excitement to an entirely new level. Motorized RVs are popular for a reason, mainly because they tie everything RV-related into one nice package. Awesome for solo RV travelers, or family RVers who like a comfortable drive not crammed into a car, motorhomes have a lot of great perks. If you've decided on the motorized RV, it's nice to know that each one offers unique pros and cons in its own right. It's worth noting that all three motorhome classes offer similar design-based features. Consider their design when thinking about how you like to travel. Pros to Motorized RVs The RV is a single unit, meaning you don't have two engines and two sets of tires to take care of. It's easy to access all of the RV at all times–a big perk for long travel days. Motorhome RV's are quick to move, and require minimal setup and takedown. You have the ability to tow a small vehicle behind your motorhome, which is more fuel-efficient for errands, commuting, and regional exploration. No towing experience needed or learning curve to overcome! A Class C motorhome at a campground on a sunny day. Cons to Motorized RVs Any repairs or issues with the vehicle mean you're stuck without transportation. A Good Sam Roadside Assistance Plan Poor fuel economy in the large versions. More expensive than a towable RV. Can be more expensive to fix than a towable. Some roads will be out of reach to large motorhomes due to vehicle size. If you do suffer a blowout, Good Sam Insurance can help you with a tow. Photo from Good Sam Roadside Towable RVs Towable RVs are the alternative to motorhomes, the opponent if you will, and there are plenty of different kinds of towables out there to choose from. More often than not, though, they fall into the following three categories: fifth-wheels, travel trailers, and pop ups. However, the variations don't end there. There are numerous sub-types in existence that blend elements from those three main styles. Each and every towable design on the market has its own merits, of course. You could easily choose one today and fall in love with another one tomorrow. It comes with the territory of owning a home away from home, the comforts are always shifting. While there isn't one single towable that will be right for everyone, there's likely an option that would work for you even if you think you'd prefer a motorhome. Still, as with any purchase or decision, towable RVs come with their own downsides. Pros to Towable RVs Travel Trailers tend to be cheaper than motorhomes because they do not have an engine onboard. There's a wider variety of towable options than motorized ones. You're not stuck driving your RV everywhere. Once you park and unhitch, you can drive off to explore or run errands. You could get decent gas mileage depending on your tow vehicle and RV. They're affordable and there are a lot of them, which means more variations for floorplans and accessories. Towables are easier to add to and customize. Travel Trailers can be less expensive to repair. When you need repairs, you still have access to your vehicle so you're not stranded. Heartland Pioneer travel trailer at campsite Cons to Towable RVs Most tow vehicles are big and expensive. When not towing an RV, it's unlikely they'll have as good of gas mileage as a sedan or the like. You have to buy a tow vehicle as well as an RV, unless you already own one. Campsite setup and takedown times are usually longer than with a motorhome due to the hitch-up process. Towing can be difficult for some drivers to master. Backing up takes practice and patience. Your tow vehicle and towable RV length may be too long for some campgrounds. The Verdict on Motorized versus Towable RVsHit the road for a road trip the whole family will enjoy. Motorized versus towable. Towable versus motorized. It's an ongoing duel with an ever-changing winner. Depending upon the hour of the day and the circumstances surrounding the battle, either one could ultimately come out on top. Looking over the aforementioned pros and cons, we hope you can start to narrow down your decision or, at the very least, give you a few things to think over. The fact of the matter is that there's no single right answer. Waking up to a new RV is an adventure in and of itself. Some people love their motorhomes while others couldn't be comfortable with one. The bottom line, as with everything, is that it comes down to what's right for you and your family. There is no right or wrong answer here. Period. I personally tend to lean more towards a motorhome, but there have been plenty of times where a towable RV would have made more sense for that trip. I find myself looking at lightweight towable options often, so you're not alone in the struggle of RV decision-making. In summary, it's wise to make a point to set aside time before the purchase to really think about how you're going to use the RV, what you and your family are going to do with it, and generally how you want to live your life while out on the road. If you have the answers to those specific questions, then you should be able to start your RV search. Which type of RV is right for you? Why is that the case? Leave a comment below! --- ### 5 Beautiful, Picture-Perfect Fall RV Destinations > Just because summer ends doesn't mean you need to stop adventuring. Check out these fall RV destinations just begging to be photographed. - Published: 2021-09-17 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-beautiful-instaworthy-fall-rv-destinations/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Fall, Maine, Oregon, Photography, Rhode Island, Virginia, Wisconsin - Authors: Wade Thiel Squeeze in another RV trip this year at one of these picture-perfect fall RV destinations. When most RVers think of hitting the road, their minds immediately jump to the spring or summer months. Understandably so, as those seasons offer some of the best weather of the year. Plus, they can make traveling simply wonderful. But, it's important not to dismiss fall though as an ideal time of year to hit the road. Fall traveling can mean fewer crowds, more park availability, and more fun to be had in the outdoors as temperatures drop and leaves change. In fact, there are several areas around the country that shine most in the fall. When considering your next RV excursion, don't discount autumn as an excellent time to plan for a trip. Witnessing the leaves change colors as Mother Nature paints the landscape in fiery hues never stops being breathtaking. In fact, it's hard to snap a bad photo when your RV's backdrop is bursting with fairytale fall foliage. If you want to enjoy the best of late September through November, like scenic drives, picture-perfect overlooks, and crisp weather–then get the family together and go RVing. On the road is really the best way to experience the season in all its glory. We can assure you there is plenty of fall family fun to be had both off the grid or at the campground. Here are five fantastic, photo-worthy fall RV destinations around the country to fill your Instagram grid or your family photo albums. Newport, Rhode Island Set on Aquidneck Island, Newport is a beautiful harbor city in the state of Rhode Island. It’s known as a sailing town with plenty to do, and that's a true assessment. There is also some seriously inspiring scenery. Without a doubt, you'll want to enjoy a therapeutic walk through Fort Adams State Park and take advantage of the numerous wineries in the area; you should also drive through the beautiful countryside to soak it all in.   Take your RV down Route 4, south from Providence, to enjoy some breathtaking views. With the trees changing in the fall you’d better have your camera ready or a full charge on your phone. Rhode Island is packed with RV parks, so you’ll have no problem finding a place to set up camp and relax after a busy day if only to scroll through the dozen, possibly hundreds, of insta-worthy images you managed to capture. Campgrounds Nearby: Meadowlark RV Park Ashaway RV Resort Melville Ponds Campground & RV Park  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Zeman Rv (@zemanrvresorts) Hood River, Oregon A port city on the Columbia River, which acts bisects states of Oregon and Washington, Hood River provides some of the most alluring sights to see in all of the Pacific Northwest. Don't get so caught up in looking around at the ancient old-growth forests that you forget to take several pictures while you're there. As a bonus, there are plenty of RV parks right on the river for maximum convenience. Whether you're driving a Class B or pulling a Fifth Wheel, there's a spot waiting for you in the shadow of Mt. Hood. Experience all that this wonderful place has to offer by booking a longer stay, like a week or two. Hiking, rafting, kayaking, and fishing are all common activities that require a little more than a few days to embrace and enjoy. A week long getaway to the PNW (Pacific Northwest) is a trip you won't regret. Nearby cities and towns, such as Portland, are home to quality microbreweries. The accompanying culinary scene offers plenty to love, too with many farm-to-table options. Eat, drink, and be merry! The fall months provide some of the most spectacular views when the leaves turn, meaning you’d better be ready to dive into your adventures. Campgrounds Nearby: Gorge Base Camp RV Park Tucker Park Wind Mountain RV Park & Lodge  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Gorge View Basecamp (@gorge_view_basecamp) Door County, Wisconsin Located just east of Green Bay, Wisconsin on a peninsula, Door County provides an extremely unique experience. The peninsula is full of state parks, beaches, and RV parks. If you’re a hiker, cyclist, or water and beach-lover, you’ll find Door County to be a dreamy place. Imagine blazing colored leaves that fade from red to orange to yellow, and dot the paths and water's surface as they fall from the trees. There's no way you can visit the area and not capture an image, or several images, worth sharing. Don’t know what to check out first? No worries, it can be slightly overwhelming. Try the Cana Island Lighthouse for a bird's eye view. From there you can head to Whitefish Dunes State Park, Peninsula State Park, Potawatomi State Park, or Mud Lake State Wildlife Area and take in the sights at the ground level. After adventuring, try a traditional Door County fish boil at White Gull Inn. Scandinavian settlers started this cooking method over a century ago, and it's just as delicious today. Campgrounds Nearby: Big Lake Campground Ahnapee River Trails Campground Timber Trail Campground  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Vicki Blum Mothes (@vicki. knitorious) Bar Harbor, Maine Maine offers a lush, awe-inspiring landscape that is beyond photogenic–it's cinematic. Trust us, you’ll want to pull the RV over often to take in the sights and snap several pictures. Simply put, Bar Harbor should be at the top of your list for Maine RVing. Situated just east of Acadia National Park, the city gives you access to the exquisite Frenchman Bay and the magical sunsets and sunrises that bookend each day. RV parks are located in or around the breathtaking Acadia National Park or right in Bar Harbor if you want to be closer to the water and all the recreation it has to offer. Fall is a great time to miss the crowds, and you’ll get to see the best performance from Mother Nature as the trees turn quickly at the start of Autumn. You can split your time between the national park and the harbor city’s coastal charm. Watch your Instagram feed evolve along with the foliage around you. Campgrounds Nearby: Narrows Too Camping Resort Bar Harbor Campground Hadley's Point Campground  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Jason MacIsaac (@jmacstanfield) Roanoke, Virginia Sitting alongside the Blue Ridge Parkway in Virginia is the charming little city of Roanoke. With the Blue Ridge Mountains and George Washington and Jefferson National Forest so close, RV parks are scattered all around the area surrounding Roanoke. You can spend your day driving along the scenic parkway and hiking in the beautiful mountains all while watching the season show off around you. Your camera roll will be happy and full after you return from this RV trip with photos the family will really want to see. You can also take in the art galleries, museums, and interesting shops offered in town while you're RVing around Roanoke. Let’s face it, if you’re in the Blue Ridge Mountains in the fall, you're probably a "leaf peeper,"–someone who travels to photograph and see North America's glorious transition season. With the leaves turning, you’ll see some of the most vibrant fall colors of any place in the nation. Though Texas hill country has recently entered the scene as a new RV fall destination, the Blue Ridge will never lose its spot as one of the best places to bask in fiery colors. While you're in the Blue Ridge, plan several hikes. Some Appalachian hikes are easy, quick, and suitable for all ages to hike. Once at the summit or overlook, take a selfie or set up the self-timer. Crop it, caption it, and hit post as quickly as you can. Then, sit back as the likes roll in. Campgrounds Nearby: Dixie Caverns and Campground Explore Park Middle Creek Campground  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Kasie ? ? ? ? (@space. kaseee) Want more stops along your adventure? Here are 5 more destinations perfect for viewing fall foliage. Make sure to tag us in your posts or use the hashtag #campingworldrv so we can see you on the road. What's your favorite fall RV destination? Leave a comment below! --- ### The Best Senior Passes for RVers > Find the best senior passes for RVers and save on your next adventure. Explore discounts and benefits for senior travelers. - Published: 2021-09-16 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/the-best-senior-passes-for-rvers/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, National Park, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle, Snowbird, State Parks - Authors: Mike Wendland Find the best senior passes for RVers and save on your next adventure. Explore discounts and benefits for senior travelers. Sometimes, there’s a benefit to getting older. That’s particularly true for those looking for the perks and benefits of senior passes for RVers! There are so many senior passes available that most RVers are not even aware that, had they asked or taken the time to check around, they can get steep discounts on camping, admission fees, products, and services. It’s hard to come up with an exhaustive list – it would take many pages and thousands of words. But here is our list of what we think are some of the best senior passes for RVers currently out there. The National Parks Service Senior Pass The National Park Senior Pass is hands down is the absolute best of the best. It used to be known as the "Golden Age Pass," but several years ago, the park service made it even easier to understand by simply calling it the Senior Pass. They also raised the price but, still, at its current $80 fee for a lifetime pass ($20 for an annual pass), it provides a value that is truly priceless. That’s $80 for a lifetime pass–paying for itself in just four years. The only requirement is that you are a U. S. citizen or permanent resident age 62 or older. You must have an ID that proves so like a Driver’s License, Passport, Passport Card, or Green Card. This pass is your entrance ticket to more than 2,000 federal recreation sites for national parks and national wildlife refuges, as well as day-use fees for national forests and grasslands, and at lands managed by the Bureau of Land Management, Bureau of Reclamation, and U. S. Army Corps of Engineers. Boondock on BLM land for free. The Senior Pass covers entrance in your RV (or any other vehicle) for a driver and all passengers in fee areas. This accounts for up to four adults at sites that charge per person. Children age 15 or under are admitted free... But wait, it gets better. The same pass also provides very steep discounts for camping at sites with a campground, in some places, a 50 percent discount! Even the Tennessee Valley Authority gives discounts at its excellent campgrounds to those with the Senior Pass. By the way, the old Golden Age Pass is still honored, and it will continue to be for the life of the pass holder. Those who have that pass bought it for just $10 before the price went up in 2017. You can buy the Senior Pass at many national parks online stores or at select National Park properties. State Park Senior Discounts Many state parks offer state park entrance and camping discounts to seniors, but the policies vary greatly from state to state and they change all the time. The Florida State Pass, for example, offers a 50% discount to those 65 or older but to get that discount they must be Florida residents. That requirement, or that the vehicle entering must have plates from that state, is fairly common. But the rules and offerings are far from standard. Here are some examples: New Mexico has a $100 annual fee for seniors over 62 camping in its state park that is good for 12 months and as much camping there as you want. That’s $80 less than New Mexico residents under 62 pay. The rate for out-of-state residents, no matter their age, is $225. Pennsylvania's state park system offers a discount off the base camping fee for those over 62. It makes no mention of a residency requirement, just that campers should have proof of their age. Arkansas citizens 62 and over are admitted to campgrounds at one-half the regular campsite fee Sunday–Thursday nights and at a 25% discount on weekends and holidays. Out-of-state RVers 62 and over will receive a 25% discount Sunday–Thursday nights and no discount on weekends or holidays. Louisiana state parks offer a 50% discount off campsite stays for those 62 and older. And Colorado has an annual senior pass for those 64 and over that is discounted $10, but only for in-state residents. As you can see, there are lots of variations. The best advice is to contact your state and check. Chances are excellent that there will be some senior discount available. City, County, and Regional Park Senior Discounts Across the country, thousands of local government campgrounds and parks offer discounts for seniors. The most common discount is for entry fees, but many also discount camping. Orange County, CA requires a pass for its parks and many of its beaches. The annual $80 pass is discounted to $50 for seniors. In Michigan, Oakland County operates several large parks and campgrounds. An annual vehicle pass for county residents 62 and over is free. That is perhaps the best senior pass we have heard of. Free is hard to beat! Another source for discounts when camping is to belong to an association or club. Escapees, the FMCA, Good Sam, Passport America, and Happy Camper all have affiliated campgrounds that offer discounts, whether you are a senior or not. Other Places for Senior Discounts and Perks Mike and Jennifer Wendland - RV Lifestyle Bloggers Here are some examples: Restaurants - As RVers travel across the country, they need to eat. Many are aware that they could have received a discount on their meal if they just asked. Dozens of the major fast food and restaurant chains (Taco Bell, Wendy’s, McDonald’s, Appleby’s, A&W, etc. ) offer discounts or free items. Each store sets its own terms so you need to speak up. Pharmacies – CVS, Costco, Rite Aid, Walgreens, and others have a senior discount or membership programs that will save you money. Hotels – Almost every hotel chain will give you a senior rate, typically 10% or more. Just ask. For a comprehensive list of the places where seniors can get discounts, check out the annual list published by TheSeniorList website. Senior Passes for RVers are Common, But Vary by Location Jennifer Wendland updates the RVLifestyle. com Travel Blog from the Wendland's RV As you can see, senior passes, perks, and discounts are very common, both for campgrounds and the places and services you are most apt to use on the road. If you are a military veteran, chances are the discounts are even more. But be aware that each individual business usually has autonomy by their corporate headquarters to set and specify what goods and services get discounted and for how much. So while we have just scratched the surface in listing the best senior passes, you will be surprised by how many you can find if you just ask. Happy Trails! --- ### Unsung Snowbird Destinations for RVers > If you are trying to find a winter camping destination that isn't filled, check out these unsung snowbird destinations. Read more. - Published: 2021-09-15 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/unsung-snowbird-destinations-for-rvers/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, Arizona, California, Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, Mississippi, New Mexico, Snowbird, Texas, Winter - Authors: Mike Wendland Discover lesser-known destinations for snowbirds to fly south for the winter. Snowbird season is just around the corner. And if you are frustrated trying to find a winter camping destination that isn't all filled up by those who made early reservations (sometimes a year in advance), check out these unsung snowbird destinations. While not entirely undiscovered, these warm destinations are still great locations where you probably can find some openings for the 21-22 season. The most popular RV snowbird states are Florida, Arizona, and California. These states see a "flock," of winter visitors, and that's been a given year in and year out, with and without COVID. But, four other states are also great snowbird spots that deserve to be on your radar. Consider Alabama, Mississippi, Texas, and New Mexico. When is Snowbird Season? In general, the snowbird season is from November 1 to March 1. There are two waves. The early wave heads to snowbird destinations right after Halloween. The second wave leaves right after Christmas. It's a toss-up to which one is the most popular, though RVers hoping to snag a seasonal site get the best placement if they book through the entire four-month period. When do you need reservations for a snowbird destination? The earlier the better. Most bookings by RV resorts and campgrounds start taking reservations for the next snowbird season right after the current one ends. In other words, early March. By June, many campgrounds are mostly filled with snowbird reservations starting Nov. 1. By the end of August, seasonal reservations will be hard to come by... Hard. Not impossible. Here are some of our favorites. Unsung snowbird destinations in Florida BlueWater RV Resort Florida Keys Florida is a huge destination for RVers, especially those from cold climates hoping to escape the snow and nasty winter weather. For those who like to flee for the whole season – called snowbirds because of their annual migration patterns, it is a particularly attractive place to go. They don't call Florida “The Sunshine State” without a reason! The most popular snowbird destinations in Florida are generally south of Sarasota. There, it's rare for daytime temperatures to dip below 70. The next most popular region is the central part of the Florida peninsula, near Orlando. Temperatures during the coldest part of the season run between 60 and 70, sometimes a bit more. Up in the northern part of the peninsula and the panhandle, winter daytime temperatures usually run in the upper 40's to near 60. Some days in mid-February, it can approach 70. Nights can drop into the mid to upper 30's. The '40s are more typical. Think of it this way: Even in Northern Florida and the Panhandle, you can get a suntan most days. And you usually can play golf every day, unless a storm goes through. Vibrant RV communities can be found on the Atlantic side from Jacksonville to Daytona with state and private parks abounding. The area around St. Augustine is known as "the Historic Coast. " Daytona to Port Canaveral is the Space Coast Across the northern peninsula to the Gulf side, you'll find the "Forgotten Coast,"  with great among in places like Apalachicola and Caravelle. Travel north and west along the gulf side around the so-called "Florida Armpit" to where the panhandle begins you will find "the Emerald Coast," a region of spectacular white sugar sand beaches and a distinctive emerald color to the Gulf of Mexico. This region stretches from Panama Beach on the eastern end to Pensacola just where the Florida peninsula turns south. State parks, RV resorts, and a string of beachfront communities offer lots of camping spots, great shopping, and restaurants. Campgrounds on Florida's Gulf Coast: Bulow RV Resort River's End Campground Camper's Inn  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by River's End Campground (@riversendcampground) Unsung snowbird destinations in Alabama Bella Terra RV resort Alabama Most people don't think of Alabama as a snowbird destination. But that's probably because they never visited Mobile, Gulf Shores, and Orange Beach. One of the nation's finest luxury RV resorts, Bella Terra, is located on Alabama shores. Alabama's Gulf shoreline beaches are equal to anything you'll find on the Florida Emerald Coast and these communities all have parks and Rv resorts that are very welcoming to snowbirds. Best of all, in the winter, this area is much less crowded than the Florida towns just to the east. There's fishing, camping, golf, casinos, shopping and lots of golf. A perfect winter destination for snowbirding RVers. Campgrounds on Alabama's Gulf Coast: I-10 Kampground Lake Osprey RV Resort Ahoy RV Resort  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Ahoy RV Resort (@ahoyrv) Unsung Snowbird Destinations in Mississippi A sand beach in the Gulf of Mexico, in Gulfport, Mississippi - USA Moving west into Mississippi towns like Ocean Springs, Biloxi, Gulfport, and Gautier are little-known spots that are perfect for sun-seeking snowbirds.  In early February, around Mardis Gras time, these communities are non-stop centers of fun and celebration with multiple parades held at all times of the day and evening. Unlike their rowdy neighbor of New Orleans to the west, these Mardi Gras parades are family-friendly and much less raucous. In 2021, more than 20 are scheduled. The whole region gets involved and the event is now known as the "Carnival on the Coast. " Campgrounds in Mississippi: Biloxi Bay RV Resort and Marina Cajun RV Park Baywood RV Park & Campground  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Biloxi Bay RV Resort (@biloxibayrvresort) Unsung Snowbird Destinations in Texas Texas Gulf Coast Southern Texas is rapidly becoming a major RV snowbird and winter visitor destination. It's always been known as a great spot but with the RV boom of 2020 and 2021, the word is getting out that the southern part of the state has short-sleeve weather almost all winter long, Temperatures in the low to mid-70s are more common than not, even during the coldest of winters. The big snowbird towns to check out here are Brownsville, Corpus Christi, Galveston, South Padre Island, and Rockport. The climate is sub-tropical, complete with winter-blooming bougainvillea, exotic birds, and beach camping on what's called the "Texas Riveria. " Oh yeah. Down here, they aren't called snowbirds. They are known as "winter Texans. " Campgrounds in Southern Texas: Tropical Trails RV Resort Colonia del Rey RV Park Sandpiper RV Resort  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Tropical Trails RV Resort (@tropical_trails_rv_resort) Unsung Snowbird Destinations in New Mexico The massive sand dune in the White Sands National Monument in New Mexico surrounds the National Park picnic area. The National Park features the largest gypsum dune system in the world and is renowned for its surreal otherworldly landscapes. Except for the mountains in the north, New Mexico has what I consider as a very comfortable climate in the winter. Not quite balmy, but almost. Alamogordo has an average daytime temperature of 70. You can snow ski up in the nearby mountains if it's not too warm. It's not far from the new White Sands National Park. Las Cruces, about 65 miles west of Alamogordo, averages 65 degrees in the winter–perfect in my book. Add in crystal clear air and gorgeous night skies and you will want to stay for the whole season. Other good snowbird destinations in New Mexico include Silver City–Billy the Kid's favorite town; Truth or Consequences, in the southwest of the state; and Tucumcari, located on historic Route 66. Campgrounds in New Mexico: Boot Hill RV Resort Rose Valley RV Ranch & Casitas Cielo Vista RV Park  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Angela (@wanderlust. rnandfam) Unsung Snowbird Destinations in Arizona RV camping in Phoenix Arizona The warmest winter weather in Arizona is from Tucson in the south, up to Sedona. Close to half a million snowbirds winter in Arizona, with most concentrated in the south from Tucson to Phoenix. And, of course, Quartzsite. Probably 100,000 RVers call the Bureau of Land Management property around Quartzsite home for at least a few weeks each winter, with most desert camping in January. There's always a place to camp here, thanks to all that BLM land. But our favorite area is about an hour's drive south of Quartzsite in the Kofa National Wildlife Refuge, just east of Yuma. It's desert boondocking but much less crowded than Quartzsite. Want a little more civilization? Check out the campgrounds and Rv resorts around Lake Havasu, Parker, and Prescott. Campgrounds in Arizona: Prince of Tucson RV Park Desert Shadows RV Resort Holiday Palms Resort  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Lacey Lee Elliott (@laceylee. elliott) Unsung Snowbird Destinations in California Palm Springs is a must-see if you're visiting the desert parks in Southern California. Image by Matt Gush from Shutterstock For snowbirds, Southern California is the most popular. There, seasonal spots book up fast. It's always nice in Southern California. But if you move away from the more popular areas and still stay south of Los Angeles and west towards Arizona,... --- ### How To Pack for an RV Hunting Trip > The right RV can be the perfect basecamp for a hunting trip. Learn how to pack for an RV hunting trip so you're prepared for anything. - Published: 2021-09-09 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-pro-tips-how-to-pack-for-an-rv-hunting-trip/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: How To, Hunting, Tips, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brad Cowan The right RV can be the perfect basecamp for a hunting trip. Learn how to pack for an RV hunting trip so you're prepared for anything. Whether you’re loading up the RV for aspecific hunting locationor you’re driving from camp to camp to make the most of the season, choosing what to bring with you can be a challenge. Some of us are notorious over-packers leaving little room for any excess, while the rest are infamous for not packing enough and wishing for items left behind. Regardless of which category you fall into, worry no more! Camping World partners, Zach and Mary, share their RV pro tips for how to pack your RV for a hunting trip. Tip #1: Use Storage Containers First things first, it’s all about storage. Start by assessing how much storage space you have available in your RV, and purchase the right storage containers. Whether it's storing weapons, additional clothing, or camera gear, you really need to have everything stored safely and securely to avoid it knocking around and breaking while in transit. RVs are short on space, but a lot of thought is put into savvy storage capabilities, so it’s wise to look at and utilize the storage options in the best possible way. Consider where your gear will go in your RV and tow vehicle. Tip #2: Analyze Your RV's Floorplan Some RVs are built to accommodate lots of gear, toys, and tools for your outdoor recreation adventures. With a toy hauler, for example, you always have a garage behind you. Pause and contemplate how to pack the garage so that everything fits and is tied down securely using the tie-downs on the floor. There's a lot of room, so think about all you can bring along: kayaks, camera gear and cases, coolers, pet crates and toys, and even an ATV. It can feel like an intense game of Tetris, but it can also be fun once you master how to effectively pack and unpack it. One of the benefits that many love about a toy hauler is it gives them closer access to hunting grounds. Simply pull the unit up, unpack and drive out on the ATV to get close to the deer stand. The challenge of getting to the hunting site is eliminated. A toy hauler RV offers plenty of storage space and a separate space for dirty gear. Tip #3: Make Sure Cords are Safely Put Away If possible, use some of the drawers inside the unit to store all the electrical cords. Between locations, it’s not uncommon to drive over a lot of bumpy roads or off roads, so using drawers and cabinets in the kitchen will help keep loose items safe and secure. Ask any RV rookie what lesson they’ve learned the hard way and most will have stories of leaving wine bottles or coffee containers out on the counter. It’s a scenario that always ends in a mess. Try storing those items in drawers with dish towels or mats in between them to prevent movement. Bonus tip: invest in a quality broom and mop. Try our tips for savvy kitchen organization ideas and notice how cooking becomes easier. Tip #4: Use Outdoor Storage Wisely With outdoor storage, it’s smart to use these areas for anything that you don't want to be stored inside the RV itself. Whether it's equipment for the deer stands, jack stands, extra gas cans, or anything that you wouldn’t want to occupy the same space as you, your pets, and your food. Outdoor storage is the solution for all things messy. Outdoor compartments are perfect for storing outdoor mats and all dirty outdoor toys. Reserve inside storage compartments, like under the bed and under the sofa/dinette area, for blankets and any additional linens. Fuel Toy Hauler ATV. Image: Camping World Tip #5: Plan and Prepare Ahead of Time The best way to maximize storage space for a hunting trip is to spend time preparing and planning effectively. It’s a tip that seems obvious but is overlooked more often than not. Setting aside a dedicated amount of time to really think through your trip, what activities you’ll be doing where, and what you’ll need to do them will alleviate any stress once you arrive. As a rule of thumb, take only what you need and leave the rest at home. Tip #6: Make a Checklist of What You Need During the planning and preparing phase, make a list to ensure you have all the items, gear, and accessories you need. Write it down, you'll thank us later. Mental checklists are hard to abide by, plus physically scratching an item on a to-do list is satisfying. Think of things that are necessary for the success of your RV hunting trip. Things like a generator, a cooler, a good pair of optics, clothing, food, and obviously weapons, hunting knives and tools, and snacks. Lots of snacks. Making a list helps you to avoid over-packing and encourages you to pack smart. Make your own RV packing checklist and you'll never leave anything behind. Tip #7: Be Selective of What You Pack Be very selective of what you choose to pack. For hunting gear, assign a specific area of the RV to house your gear, and only bring along what you know you’ll be using on the trip. Take advantage of storage boxes to keep items together, organized, and within easy reach when you need something. Consider using one storage box for clothing, one storage box for the weapons, and another storage box for camera gear, and so on. Tip #8: Do Not Exceed Your RV’s Weight Limit It’s always a good idea to know the weight limit of what your RV can carry. With a toy hauler, carrying an ATV can add a lot of weight. When choosing to pack and bring one along, think about what else you’ll have with you as well. Will you have a full tank of water on board or are you planning to keep it empty? Pack effectively and be mindful of how much weight you're supposed to have on the camper as not to exceed it. Don't forget to consider where you'll be storing your game, and how much weight this might add to your RV. Or, maybe you're cooking up your catch for a feast. Try some of Zach and Mary's gourmet recipes that showcase the flavor of wild game. Zach and Mary's Elk Medallions with Red Wine Chocolate Sauce and Cowboy Veggies  Zach and Mary's Wild Bison Tacos with Jalapeno Duck Poppers Zach and Mary's Aussie Smashed Avo Brekkie with Wild Boar Bacon Endurance fifth wheel Tip #9: Check the Weather Forecast Perhaps the most important thing that you can pack is your clothing. Pay attention to the weather and pack appropriately. If you are underdressed and you're in the elements, you're not going to want to be in those elements for very long. It would be tragic to arrive at your hunting site only to forfeit the experience because you didn’t have the appropriate clothing with you. Pack the right hunting clothing for the weather and surroundings. By tackling the task of what and how to pack for your next RV hunting trip, you’ll have nothing left to do but hit the road and enjoy yourself. Hopefully, these RV pro tips are helpful and will make your next hunt the best one yet. Do you have any extra tips we missed? Tell us in the comments below. Make sure to check out the other Camping World RV pro tips to take your RV knowledge to the next level. Shop more hunting gear at Gander RV & Outdoors and stock up on all the essentials. --- ### Meet "The Mom Trotter" – Camping World Partners > Join Karen and Sylvester as they embark on their RV adventure. Learn about their full-time camping lifestyle with their son and their blog, The Mom Trotter. - Published: 2021-09-08 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/full-time-rving-in-a-flash-an-interview-with-karen-and-sylvester-akpan/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Full-Time, Roadschooling, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brennen Charles A year ago, Karen and her husband Sylvester decided they wanted to RV full time. And they didn’t waste any time after that. In fact, within a week, they had sold their home, bought a Class C RV, and were off — traveling across the country with their seven-year-old son, Aiden. Speaking about the situation, Karen explained, “It happened very quickly. ” Today, The Akpan partner with Camping World to share their full-time camping lifestyle with others, and spread the word on why RV life is so awesome. Despite their busy schedule, crisscrossing the United States, homeschooling their son, Aiden, and Karen keeping up her blog The Mom Trotter, the couple managed to find the time to sit down with Camping World and talk about their RV lifestyle at the 2020 Ultimate RV Show. They discuss how and why they decided to pull up their roots and what 2020 has been like for them. Watch their interview below. A Field Trip Every Day Making the jump to full-time RVing is unique to each person. For Karen and Sylvester, it was full of its challenges. But, it also came naturally to them given their experience travelling. Prior to RVing full-time, the family was traveling internationally on a monthly basis. Homeschooling was another area where the family came prepared. “We’ve always homeschooled since day one so this wasn’t any different for us,” Karen adds.  The family now weaves homeschooling into their travels. Studying topics and historical events then visiting those regions to see them in person where their son will deliver a report on what he’s learned. “It’s one thing to read but to actually see it in person is just amazing,” Karen adds. They also incorporate geography into the curriculum, checking off each state they visit with a large map on the exterior of their Class C. Their son, Aiden also has a book that he uses to track where they’ve been. They also keep track of where they’ve been with family photos in front of each state welcome sign – a fun tradition they’ll keep until they hit 50. https://www. instagram. com/p/CKPzNR_hNav https://www. instagram. com/p/CKXs9RxhXcm The Modern Pen Pal Some might hesitate to full-time RV life, citing worries about their kids adjusting to life on the road and making friends. For Karen and Sylvester, this wasn’t an issue. “He adjusted so well to RV life,” Karen says of her son, Aiden. With each new RV park and campground, their son makes more than just new memories, he makes new friends, and quite easily according to his parents. And, the friendships don’t end when the visit does with Karen explaining, “He has an email address. He loves sending emails, learning to type. ” Karen and Sylvester also feel more at ease with letting their son “run-off” while at campgrounds and RV parks. Karen explains, “I would never let him go out and play in neighborhood. ” But, they feel much more at ease at campgrounds and the RV community that comes with it. Karen and Sylvester actually count the RV community as the best part of RV life. Keepin’ it Class C Karen and Sylvester’s choice to become RVers full-time came quick and so too did their ownership of a Class C Camper. Sylvester explains, “We didn’t look at any other unit. We looked at what was affordable at the time. What is the cheapest at the time that we wouldn’t have a payment on? ”  With those criteria in mind, they moved out of their home and into their Class C: A Fleetwood Tioga, far from the most spacious RV on the market but with everything they’d need for their travels. It’s 31’ and features one slide-out. It also has plenty of counterspace, and, with an Instant Pot slow cooker and a grill, they have everything they need for preparing family meals on the road. When looking to purchase a new or used RV, don't feel like you're on your own. Camping World offers a wide range of RV discovery tools from a Personal RV Shopper to selling your RV in the effort of purchasing a new one and everything in between. Image from @themomtrotter Home Sweet Home on Wheels Making the move from a stationary home to one on wheels also meant a reduction in space. But for Karen and Sylvester, the closer quarters brought the family closer together.   “We do everything together,” Sylvester says with Karen joking adding in, “You can’t get any closer than living together in a tiny box every day! ” The family also made sure to turn their ‘house’ into a home. They did a full renovation and “made it look just like home. ” And, a year into full-time RVing, Karen and Sylvester are more committed to their new life than ever before. “We love the freedom, Karen states adding, “If we don’t love our backyard, we can get up and change it. ” Follow the Ultimate RV tour online, or visit the show as it passes through a Camping World, Gander RV, or Airstream Dealership near you. Don’t miss exclusive live content, limited-time deals, and valuable on-demand instructional videos. --- ### 10 Remote Jobs for Full Time RVers > Dreaming of traveling and seeing more than just the view from the office? Discover the 10 best remote jobs for full time RVers. - Published: 2021-09-06 - Modified: 2024-07-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-awesome-true-life-rver-jobs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Digital Nomad, Full-Time, Photography, Remote Work, Technology, Work Camping - Authors: Brad Cowan Have you ever wanted to live that "out-of-the-office," lifestyle permanently? Tired of the same view from the office? Let’s be honest, we’ve all thought about it once or twice... or a dozen times. The good news is it’s much easier to find remote jobs for full-time RVers. Thanks to RVs, and the constantly growing community falling in love with them, unchaining yourself from your 9-5 schedule is growing in popularity and accessibility. You'd be surprised at how many employers don't mind where you work from. What's more, some jobs are even more successful with a changing backdrop. Draft up your two weeks and take a look at these 10 awesome true-life full-time RVer jobs. The office view just got a lot more interesting. 1. Elopement Wedding Photographer Documenting the most important day in a couple’s relationship is an adventure all on its own, but doing so from the most beautiful locations in the country is a thrill you’ll never stop chasing. It’s also an honor you’ll never forget since your job is to literally capture these epic moments on film. Meet and get to know all kinds of people as you share a significant role on their special day as an adventure elopement photographer. Education Required: None. A course in photography is helpful, but many photographers are self-taught. Best RVs for the Job: A pop up RV or small camper is suitable for this professional endeavor. You'll want adequate security on your RV to protect your expensive camera gear. Successful RVers on the Road: @thefoxes, @colbyandjess 2. Travel Nurse Saving lives and making a difference isn’t location-specific. Traveling nurses can take their skills and abilities on the road where they are needed the most in real time. Following the work is arguably more rewarding than waiting for the work to come to you. Packing up and living in an RV gives you the freedom to travel from place to place, hospital to hospital, in order to have the biggest impact possible and help those in need. Education Required: Travel nurses must be licensed as RNs with an undergraduate degree, typically with a BSN or an ADN. Best RVs for the Job: A Class B or Class C RV is perfect for this career. Travel Trailers too provide a rolling home with all the comforts you need for contracts that last a few months at a time. Successful RVers on the Road: @wereoutnabout, @we. the. wanderers 3. IT Tech If you’re someone who doesn’t find the office hours a problem, just the office itself, then the world of a traveling IT Tech may be worth exploring. This makes an excellent remote job for full-time RVers While the job may require you to pop into an office from time to time to troubleshoot on-site, most of the work can be done remotely from your RV. Just make sure you have a reliable internet connection. Education Required: An associate or bachelor’s degree in computer science, information technology, or a related field is beneficial. Best RVs for the Job: Depending upon how far and how often you’re traveling, anything from a travel trailer to a fifth wheel would be great. Successful RVers on the Road: @laneslesstraveled Find out how the Lanes work a traditional 9-5 job while on the road. 4. Textile Artist Mother Nature is known for her beauty, but what she doesn’t get enough credit for is her inspiration. Textile artists are harnessing the breathtaking views of their travels and the elements of their surroundings to weave, sculpt, and create art that is unique. Take inspiration from your travels and surroundings and make it into something beautiful. Travel the country selling your wares at markets and festivals. Or operate your business entirely online, all out of your RV. Education Required: None, specifically, although formal training in textile design or fine arts is encouraged. Best RVs for the Job: A Class C or toy hauler may be best suited for the artist's lifestyle. Set up your artist studio in your toy hauler's garage. Successful RVers on the Road: @elyse. delisle, @thestuffbus 5. Musician In the words of Willie Nelson, "I can’t wait to get on the road again. " Chances are you feel the same way. Lucky for us, and for musicians, being on the road is music-friendly in both listening and creating capacities. In fact, many musicians travel for gigs and for inspiration. Many do so in an RV. It’s the perfect blend of home and work in a way that is conducive to a happy life. Nothing is better than a great view and a perfect soundtrack. Create your own tour schedule by scheduling gigs in the cities you visit. Or busk your way around the country in cities and counties where street performance is legal. Education Required: A formal education is not necessary, but talent definitely is. Best RVs for the Job: A Class A RV, either gas or diesel, is a solid choice for living and creating. It boasts plenty of space for the comforts of home and the tools of the trade. Successful RVers on the Road: @mtnsinthesea, @chiefwildcrew 6. Graphic Designer or Corporate Project Manager If you’re looking for a combination of creative and analytical, try your hand at being a graphic designer or a corporate project manager. The team of @Mavistheairstream has been juggling these jobs for the past few years as they roam in their remodeled airstream. Who says you must choose only the left or the right side of your brain when selecting a career? Education Required: A bachelor’s degree is commonly expected for both, but a high school diploma is required. Best RVs for the Job: A fifth wheel or Class B RV is a nice option. Successful RVers on the Road: @mavistheairstream, @crazyfamilyadventure 7. Writer, Blogger, Author The best thing about words? They’re fluid and entirely mobile, making writing one of the best remote jobs for full time RVers. Whether you’re writing for a company as a hired employee or you’re running your own freelance writing business or you’re writing the next great American novel, the words can flow wherever you are. Take it one step further and look into blogging, either personally or for a company, and put your RV to work for you. Education Required: A degree in English, communications, or even journalism is often looked for when hiring writers, but if your words are impressive enough, they’ll often speak for themselves. Best RVs for the Job: A pop up RV or small camper is fun for writers chasing words off the grid. Successful RVers on the Road: @rvlovetravel, @creativityrv 8. Audio Narrator or Podcast Host Much like written words, spoken words aren’t limited to an office setting or specific landscape. Soak in your surroundings as you travel then retreat inside your RV for a quiet moment to record your own podcast or an audiobook as a narrator. Education Required: A background in audio engineering or production is helpful, but a formal education isn’t necessarily required. Best RVs for the Job: A travel trailer or toyhauler keeps traveling and workspaces defined and divided. Successful RVers on the Road: @ourwanderingfamily, @rvmiles 9. Social Media Influencer In a world where our lives are documented by way of square images and online videos, why not employ your lifestyle? Turn your off-the-grid getaway into a paid opportunity by becoming a social media influencer. Whether you choose Instagram, TikTok, Facebook, YouTube, or all of the above, the options are endless when it comes to content creation. Develop a following, collaborate with brands, and watch the road pave itself in front of you. There's a real opportunity for social media influencers to have a successful remote job as full-time RVers. Education Required: Experience in marketing, advertising, and promotions is imperative. Best RVs for the Job: Conquering the web in a Class B or Class C RV is definitely possible. Successful RVers on the Road: @adventurtunityfamily, @summerginther 10. Online Teaching and Tutoring In a post-Covid world, more than ever before, online teaching is in high demand. When we all turned to virtual classrooms, teachers and tutors found creative and effective ways to reach their students. It’s not surprising that when a sense of normalcy returned, those new ways redefined the world of educating, for everyone. Now instructors can travel the country while still taking the time to teach their students along the way from the comfort of their RV or any location with reliable Wi-Fi. Education Required: A bachelor’s degree in Education, at minimum. Best RVs for the Job: Depending upon if you’re traveling solo or with your family, either a fifth wheel RV or a Class A would suit your needs. Successful RVers on the Road: @hudsonandemily, @littlefenders One of the most popular answers you hear when asking people what they wish they had more time for–traveling. So, if you’re one of those people with that answer in the back of your head, then look no further than jobs where you earn while on the move.... --- ### Fabulous Fall Camping in the Texas Hill Country > Fall is one of the best times to be in Texas, specifically Texas Hill Country. Here are locations for the best fall camping in texas - Published: 2021-09-02 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/fabulous-fall-camping-in-the-texas-hill-country/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Fall, State Parks, Texas - Authors: Julie Chickery Fall is one of the best times of year to go camping, arguably the best of all, and we have just the spot for you to enjoy the season in all its glory. The Texas Hill Country, located in the heart of the state, is the absolute perfect location for fall camping. Bring the whole family during fall break from school or homeschool from the road, either way, there's simply no arguing that the later months of the year are the most visually pleasing months to drive off the grid. It's what RV enthusiasts everywhere crave. It's why we do what we do. https://www. instagram. com/p/CS5Sw0FrLnI/ Whether you're looking for a picture-perfect opportunity at Distillers Hall in Dripping Springs (above), a quick weekend getaway, a reprieve from the 9-to-5 grind, or are simply ambling about in search of perfect weather, the Texas Hill Country has you covered. Weather in the Texas Hill Country Autumn weather combines warm and sunny daytime temps, with chilly evenings cool enough to enjoy with friends and family by the fire. In fact, well into October, you’ll find most days in the mid-’70s and temperatures that rarely dip below 50-degrees at night. It's the ideal temperature for exploring the landscape during the day and making memories with fun and games back at the campsite at night. This specific part of the state is known, famous even, for its charming towns. They're set against the stunning landscape of rolling hills and limestone cliffs carved by tributaries of the Guadalupe and Colorado rivers. It's the definition of picture-perfect. The region also boasts a diverse blend of cypress, maple, oak, sumac, and sycamore trees providing spectacular fall foliage that is sure to rival every autumn destination across the country. What you might not know about Texas Hill Country is that it's an unsung wine region. You'll find most of the state's vineyards and distilleries (over 50) clustered in this picturesque area. See them all in your RV by following the Texas Wine Trail. Marble Falls Image by L Karson from Unsplash On the north boundary of the Hill Country is the breathtaking Marble Falls. Home to one of the region’s most entertaining and enjoyable fall festivals, it runs continuously through November 10 at Sweet Berry Farms and is always a crowdpleaser. Activities for the whole family include hayrides, pumpkin painting, and scarecrow stuffing. As if those activities weren't enough to draw you in, there's a unique maze to tempt and test your problem-solving skills. A complicated labyrinth of pathways winds through a field shaped like the state of Texas itself. Your goal (because what's a maze without an added challenge) is to find all 12 signs that mirror actual cities in Texas. The Fall Festival's theme rotates and evolves throughout the years to keep guests on their toes. For example, the 2019 theme was "O" How I Love Texas where curious maze enthusiasts were asked to look for towns that have an O in their name. Ever heard of Tornillo? You could get lost trying to find it... in more ways than one. Image by Sweet Berry Farms RVing Marble Falls Park the RV at Camp Waterfront at Sunset Point on Lake LBJ. This Good Sam campground is nestled on 20 gorgeous acres with almost a mile of the prime shoreline belonging to Lake LBJ, a reservoir on the Colorado River. That's not the only campground within close quarters though! Plan your trip and park your RV at any of the nearby campgrounds for a camping experience unlike any other. Campgrounds nearby: Open Air Resorts and Freedom Lives Ranch RV Resort  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Open Air Resorts - Spicewood (@openairresortsspicewood) Fredericksburg Image by Julie Chickery Moving further south is the lovely town of Fredericksburg. The city's German heritage is often on display at the Pioneer Museum, which features settlers' homesteads and artifacts for viewing. In the nearby town square, Marktplatz, visitors will find the Vereins Kirche, a replica of a 19th-century German church that once stood in the city. Another frequently visited highlight of the city is the National Museum of the Pacific War that features a wide range of WWII exhibits. While you’re in the area, do not pass up a chance to hike the popular Enchanted Rock State Natural Area! This pink granite dome rises approximately 425 feet above the surrounding terrain to an impressive elevation of 1,825 feet above sea level. With no shade on the dome, mild fall days are the perfect time for a hike to the summit. You’ll be rewarded with the most intense and unforgettable views of Texas Hill Country. Bring your camera or make sure your phone is at full charge, you won't regret it. Sunrise on Enchanted Rock. Image: Shutterstock. RVing Fredericksburg, Texas If you’re on a family camping trip, stay at the Texas Wine Country Jellystone. They have themed weekends throughout the season with organized crafts, games, and activities for the whole family to enjoy. You can join in their magic pumpkin seed planting, pumpkin painting, site decorating contests, and more, every single fall. It's the most magical option for the young and the young at heart. For a terrific couple’s retreat, stay at the quieter, Buckhorn Lake Resort in nearby Kerrville. Designed with the feel of a true resort in mind, the beautifully landscaped full hook-up site offers an adults-only hot tub and pool area set alongside a small, winding river. It's peak relaxation goals. Campgrounds nearby: Fredericksburg RV Park and Oakwood RV Resort Lost Maples State Natural Area Image by Sean Chickery Experience one of the most scenic drives in the state as you head south to Lost Maples State Natural Area. The highway curls and curves back and forth through the Hill Country crossing the gorgeous Frio River. Experience a kaleidoscope of colors as you pass bright red Sumacs, blazing yellow Cottonwoods, and burning orange Sycamores for a full fall experience that will have you wanting to revisit year after year. We might even see you there! Lost Maples gets its name from the Big Tooth Maple trees that brilliantly change color in the fall. Spend your days hiking and geocaching with this large, pristine area of beautiful hills and canyons on the upper Sabinal River. The Lost Maples East Trail starts under a canopy of maples and rises 546 feet boasting several spectacular overlooks along the 4. 4-mile loop. Fishing is also a popular activity as the Sabinal River and Can Creek pass through the grounds, offering peaceful sounds and intoxicating views. Even better, as if that's possible, anglers don’t need a fishing license as long as you fish from the shore or a pier. Image by Sean Chickery RVing Lost Maples If you’re lucky enough to get one of the seemingly rare coveted reservations, you can stay within the park at one of its 30 campsites that have both water and electricity hookups for your convenience. Perhaps the greatest thing about staying here is that it is far enough from any major city. As a result, visitors enjoy stunning evening views of global star clusters. Go ahead, make a wish. We'd be lying if we said we don't do the same. Be sure to head over to the Great Hill Country Pumpkin Patch at nearby Love Creek Orchards. Every weekend in October, attendees can participate in the apple orchard tours, hayrides, challenging mazes, entertaining sing-a-longs, and more. Enjoy their fabulous apples, old-fashioned sweet cider, and baked apple goodies! It's a fall-lovers paradise. Campgrounds nearby: Whistle Stop RV Resort and Ridgeview RV Resort  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Blake Howard (@ridgeviewrvresort) Garner State Park Image by Ashley Savarino Your final destination to the southern edge of the Hill Country is out towards Garner State Park. The road climbs to some of the highest elevations in the Hill Country—up to 2,300 feet—and roadside lookouts offer great vistas of reds, greens, yellows, and golds. You'll feel like you stepped out of a fall-inspired movie scene. The park itself boasts an impressive variety of trees such as Mesquite, Texas Red Bud, Bald Cypress, Western Ash Juniper, Spanish Oak, Cedar Elm, and Pecan. Further down, along the river that cuts through the canyons, you’ll find Cypress trees that turn a glowing orange in late September. With the warmer fall days, you'll most likely want to partake in the abundance of water activities. Bring your canoes, kayaks, and paddleboards, or rent one at the various pop-up spots there. You can also fish along the 10 waterfront acres of the Frio River (again without a permit, just a friendly reminder). If you’re feeling adventurous, hike up Old Baldy, the park's most iconic hill. It's a short but challenging hike, and well worth the time, requiring some scrambling in places to get up the 400-foot bluff. If it happens to be one of those days where bravery isn't your strong suit, no worries. Instead, enjoy some of the ranger-led activities or search out... --- ### RV Family Adventure: How to Raise Your Kids on the Road > Discover how to raise kids on the road while enjoying the bond of family RV adventures and enriching experiences together. - Published: 2021-08-31 - Modified: 2025-04-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-family-adventure-how-to-raise-your-kids-on-the-road/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Roadschooling, Tips, Travel Different - Authors: Rachel Brown Discover how to raise kids on the road while enjoying the bond of family RV adventures and enriching experiences together. On the first night of driveway camping as a family in our brand-new RV, something strange happened when we gathered inside those fiberglass walls. We found ourselves immersed in an evening of playing cards, telling stories, and bellyaching laughter. Spontaneous, undistracted connection -- which seemed so elusive in our daily lives -- filled the air. I knew in those first few moments that RVing had something special to offer. Our tiny weekend-warrior-mobile soon turned into a home away from home for our whole family. While RV travel certainly provides all the ingredients for enriched family life, you don’t just drive off into a made-for-YouTube sunset. Those moments of connection often have to be earned. With structure and intention, you can take your kids on the road and foster great memories, family bonds, life lessons, and unforgettable learning experiences. Here's how. Identify your family’s travel mission -- and involve kids in the planning. Involve kids in travel planning to enrich the rv family adventure. Every great adventure starts with a destination in mind -- either a physical place or a feeling to achieve. Family trips are group experiences, yet parents often neglect to include their kids in the planning! Unite your family under a common travel goal, such as visiting ten national parks or checking off a must-do list. You’ll ensure your itinerary has experiences that appeal to each person, thereby increasing each member’s commitment and excitement. Start with a family brainstorming session to develop a wish list of possible travel experiences -- there are no wrong suggestions at this stage. Encourage ideas for simple moments, like watching a sunrise together or enjoying a campfire in each state. In addition, include activities to try, places to visit, and things to do, like snow sports, hiking, or attending a music festival. Next, include school-age children in the process of researching destinations, travel routes, and even costs. These responsibilities prove to be educational and challenging while making kids even more involved in the trip-planning process. Create the shortlist of travel goals for your next trip or season and post them in a high-visibility spot the whole family will see. Keeping your family’s big-picture mission top of mind will help your group ride out the inevitable hiccups of an extended road trip. Finally, celebrate the checking off of milestones as you achieve them! (And repeat often. ) Add stickers to a state map, or mark the occasion with a special meal. Find your unique travel rhythm The Hambricks enjoy outside time dancing on their RV's patio space. Image by Tyler Cave. There is no one way to RV. Discover, don’t force, a travel pace that works best for your family, whether that’s moving frequently short distances or staying put for several days with a longer travel day in between. When it comes to choosing a family RV, your children’s ages, your work schedule, and your pet situation are just some of the factors that will dictate what style of travel is smoothest for your family. All of these elements will contribute to maximizing the joy of your journey. When you're in your natural rhythm, everything -- and everyone -- will be more comfortable. Let each family member have space to be their best self. It’s just a fact that everyone needs a regular dose of alone time and space. With children, this might not become apparent until a meltdown erupts “out of nowhere. ” And while every RV has space constraints, you can foster a healthy diet of alone time by creating small nooks where family members can recharge. Incorporate headphones, space-dividing curtains, fluffy pillows, and cozy blankets to provide comfort and separation. Nooks can even be created outside with a rug or popup play tent. Scheduling quiet time in the RV is another way to recharge when physical spacing isn’t possible. This can be especially helpful on -- or before -- a long travel day when everyone will be confined to smaller quarters. "Home" changes out the window frequently, so create a home inside your RV. Prepare meals in your RV that remind the family of home. Living in an RV forces a minimalist lifestyle, but don’t go too far when downsizing your whole life into a tiny space. When “home” changes daily, a few comforts like framed photos and sentimental items can help your child -- and you! -- feel grounded. Older kids may enjoy making their sleeping area their own retreat space, too, when you let them choose decorative touches. And don’t forget to foster connections with friends and family from afar. Technology tools like shared online photo galleries, a family blog, and video calls help you stay in step with and feel close to loved ones when apart. Incorporate these connections as part of your daily life -- in fact, make it a point to schedule them in -- not just when a case of homesickness wells up. Assign responsibilities to create structure and stability. Maintain structure with regular responsibilties and teamwork. Image by Tyler Cave. As much as kids need space, they also need structure, though your children will never tell you that! Establishing daily routines and assigning chores can provide a framework within an otherwise flowy, flexible lifestyle and continue instilling core values like responsibility and teamwork while on the road. As kids get older, teach them the critical tasks required to set up and pack up camp to ready them for travel adventures in their adult life. They'll be RVing on their own before you know it, and you get to offer them years of invaluable experience -- before they need it. Take advantage of the best classroom opportunity ever. Learn geography, history, and more when traveling by RV. Educational experiences enrich trips of any length and offer a nice balance between mellow downtime at camp and the intense physical activities common on family vacations. Historical destinations and educational tie-ins make RVing the optimal real-world classroom and can easily be incorporated into your road-schooling curriculum. And, really, any destination can be an educational one. The even better news is that you don’t have to spend a bunch of money on museums to infuse educational experiences into RVing. Websites and apps -- like Autio -- can help you find free or low-cost historical, educational, and “off-the-beaten-path” sites. Many of these online tools enhance visits with photos, tips, and background information. Travel days can become less routine and more educational with voice-guided road trip apps. It's kind of like installing a museum in your RV. Start with these practices and go from there, learning what works best for you and your family. Remember, RV travel is meant to maximize the joy-filled memories and keep you wanting to adventure together. It’s a way for you and the kids to truly travel different.   --- ### What to Look for in an RV for Large Families > Learn what this RV family would prioritize when choosing the best RV for large families to prepare for your next RV. Read now. - Published: 2021-08-31 - Modified: 2024-05-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-to-look-for-in-an-rv-for-large-families/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bathroom, Bedroom, Connectivity & Internet, Family, Find Your RV, Storage, Theft & Safety - Authors: Preethi Harbuck Everything to consider when shopping for an RV for your large family. When we, the Harbuck family, started RVing a year ago, I really had no idea what features to even consider when choosing a rig for our large family. Frankly, I didn’t even know what was available! It turns out there are several features that make an RV particularly suitable for large families. Here are some important things to consider when choosing an RV for a large family. Seats & Seat Belts The very most important thing to consider when choosing an RV (in this case, a motorhome) for a large family is the number of seats and seat belts. You want to make sure that everyone can sit safely and securely, and that everything complies with local and state traffic safety laws. Especially if you’re traveling with little ones, there are special considerations when buckling in car seats. You’ll want to make sure that your car seats can be safely buckled into your rig, and also that you have the proper seat belts to secure them. There are only certain seats that can accommodate certain child safety seats, and this is often affected by height, weight, and make of the rig. Some child harnesses can’t go in most standard RVs at all, including booster seats (unless you have a lap and shoulder belt available in the rig). Here is some more info on safety considerations when using car seats in RVs. Sleeping Arrangements  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Camping World (@campingworld) After figuring out the safety situation, you’ll want to make sure you have enough bed space for everyone! If no one is sleeping well, it’s bound to not be a very fun trip. Sleep keeps everyone happy and healthy so you want to make sure that everyone is comfortable. Be sure to look to see that there’s enough bed space for everyone to stretch out, or that any bed-sharing is comfortable for both parties. If you have tiny ones, figure out if you have room for a bassinet or pack n play somewhere inside, or decide if you’d like to bed share with your baby or toddler. Make sure that any bunks are safe and that any kids sleeping in them won’t be able to roll off. Finally, make sure the mattresses are comfortable enough for everyone to rest well! Bathroom Set Up  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Camping World (@campingworld) RVs tend to have two primary bathroom setups - a wet bath and a dry bath. A wet bath has the shower in the same room as the toilet, while a dry bath has them separate. When choosing an RV for a large family, I prefer dry baths. While they take up slightly more room since the shower isn’t just over the toilet, it also means that both appliances can be used simultaneously. I can’t count how many times we’ve had one child using the bathroom or brushing their teeth while another child was taking a bath. It’s an absolute lifesaver having a dry bath where multiple people can use the facilities at the same time. This would be impossible to do in a wet bath - there’s no way someone could use the toilet when someone is showering right over it, and it would get the whole hallway wet if the door opened during that shower! Moreover, this means that the entire toilet and sink area doesn’t get totally wet anytime someone showers. This also means that the entire RV doesn’t get soaked every time because heaven knows the water would get tracked everywhere! ! Connectivity  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Camping World (@campingworld) A large family can often mean a lot of devices. Especially when we’re homeschooling and working on the road, we need to be able to charge devices, access the internet, and more. We’ve set up our rig with a big external battery that charges off solar power, that can then power our devices through the night (and also the microwave for any late-night popcorn needs. We also have an internet booster installed on top of our RV that helps us access a better signal when we need to check-in for calls and research things for school. This allows us to have our whole family in there without sacrificing academics or work. It makes it feel a lot more sustainable for us, especially on long family road trips. This is definitely an important thing to look into when purchasing or renting an RV for large families, especially if you’ll need to do school or work while out. Is it something that’s already included? Or will you need to find your own solution? Storage  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Camping World (@campingworld) A large family means a larger amount of stuff. While some things have economies of scale (we don’t need more pots and pans for more people necessarily), other things just are more numerous with more people. We each need to bring our clothes and toiletries, we each have bedding, and we need enough food for everyone. So it’s super important to have sufficient storage for all the stuff! Cooking for large families in an RV can be tricky, but I've compiled some helpful tips for you to work efficiently in a small space. With a lot of people, things can start to feel untidy quickly when they’re not put away in a proper place. And in a small space, a bit of untidiness can feel really overwhelming! It’s so much better when everything has a home and can be easily put away. It’s so helpful to look for an RV with lots of smart storage space. This includes not just cabinets for food and supplies, but also for things like brooms and dustpans, towels, coats, and more. Where storage isn’t available, it’s great to create some with easy solutions. We’ve added simple hacks like hooks on the wall to hang different-colored bath towels, or compartments in cabinets to separate levels of food. We also added clothes drying line that stretches across, as well as magnetic plates to keep phones in place. Keeping everything tidy and having the storage space to be able to keep everything organized is so important for an RV for a large family!  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Camping World (@campingworld) What else do you think? If you’re a large family that has chosen an RV to rent or purchase before, what was something important that you either looked for beforehand or wish you had? Shop Camping World's inventory of RVs and find the right one for you and your family. Need help? Consult the trained personal shoppers who can help you narrow your RV search. --- ### Your Electric Recreation Gear Guide > Electric toys and tools for adventuring are the future of outdoor fun. We’re excited to bring them all to you, together in one gear guide. - Published: 2021-08-30 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/your-electric-recreation-gear-guide/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Biking & Cycling, Gear Guide, Generators, RV Electronics, RV Lighting, Solar & Sustainability - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Battery-powered toys and tools for adventuring are the future of outdoor fun. Picture this: A quiet campground, free of the growl of a generator. A silent forest, undisturbed by the grumble of ATVs. A bike ride, less the sweaty uphill climb that leaves you too tired to go further. A crackling campfire providing warmth, but also powering your cell phone. Life in the great outdoors is changing. Battery-powered toys and tools for adventuring are the future of outdoor fun. At Camping World, we’re so excited by these new, innovative additions to recreation. So excited, that we want to bring them all to you, together in one place—Electric World. The electrification of recreation is here, and you can shop all the newest electric toys on the market at Electric World, online, or at the new flagship store in Draper, Utah. You'll also find select Electric World items available to try out and purchase at your local Camping World and Gander RV & Outdoors. The Electrification of Recreation So what exactly is the “electrification of recreation? ” It’s a transition to a more sustainable future; a move toward protecting and preserving the great outdoors we love to explore; a step toward a smarter future fueled by clean energy. The tools and gear we use on a daily basis are getting smarter and more energy-efficient. It’s an exciting time for an industry that has for so long relied on the combustion engine and fossil fuels for powering our adventures outside. Here are just a few of our favorite items and electric gear from Electric World. Find them in-store, online, or at your nearest Camping World or Gander RV. E-Bikes Bicycles are the original sustainable form of transit. But, when our legs aren't enough to power our adventures, we have historically turned to motorized bikes, powered by gasoline, to get us uphill. But today's electric bikes, e-bikes, are much more efficient. Not to mention, they're a quieter way to get around. An onboard battery, when fully charged, can take you cruising for 48 miles. Fat tires allow you to tackle a variety of terrains, from sandy beaches to hard-packed snow. Its rugged adventure meets luxury design in the QuietKat electric bikes, outfitted with a 250-350 watt motor. E-Scooters Electric mobility extends to almost anything on wheels. Electric scooters, e-scooters, offer a more comfortable alternative to the bicycle saddle. Capable of reaching speeds up to 15 mph, scooters are a great way to zip around the campground or commute to work. Perfect for taking on the go, these scooters collapse down, making them easier to store in your RV's storage bays, tuck in the car, or take on the train. E-ATVs No need to bring along the gas can on your next off-road adventure. Electric ATVs are here. The DRR EV Safari 4x4 ATV is absolutely silent, making it a great asset for the hunter. Explore up to 35 miles on a single charge. Emergency Gear The American Red Cross Weather Alert Radio with cell phone charger has everything you need to be prepared for emergencies. Stay safe and connected with a radio that is multipurpose. Powered 3 ways – solar, hand crank, or DC input, this radio won't ever leave you disconnected. A USB charger makes this super handy to have in the hiking backpack in case your phone needs a boost to make emergency calls. Ideal for solo travelers and hikers, this radio's built-in flashlight comes in handy if you're hiking past dark. A strobe light is a necessity if you find yourself lost and trying to signal to rescue helicopters above. The best kind of gear to keep onboard the RV is multipurpose gear. The Eton Aqualite works overtime as a thermos, a solar-powered lantern, a water filter, a first aid kit, and a fire starter–all in one. Firepit and Grill When you get back from a long day on the lake, there's nothing better than kicking back by the campfire and enjoying some hot food. But, there's no need to bring along the grill and the firepit on your next camping trip. The Biolight FirePit is both an electric fire pit and a grill. Not just any firepit, this electric innovation is designed with 51 onboard air jets that circulate air around the logs, dramatically reducing smoke. Kick back and control the fan speed by Bluetooth from your smartphone and watch the flames respond to the BioLite's airflow. Mesh sides emit 360-degree radiant heat, so everyone has a warm seat around the fire. A grill top is a great size for cooking up some kebabs, or the day's fresh catch over logs or charcoal–Hibachi style. But the Biolight isn't done yet. It will also charge your cell phone too. The onboard battery provides up to 30 hours of burn time, and can also charge your devices in a pinch. Man's oldest tool–the fire–just got a serious technological upgrade. The Biolite firepit is three pieces of gear in one: a firepit, grill, and portable battery. When you're trying to keep the packing list short, pack the BioLite Firepit.   Solar Lighting It just makes sense to harness earth's #1 energy source–the sun. Couple solar power with the energy efficiency of LED bulbs, and you can take your light show way off-grid for extended periods of time. Find all kinds of solar-powered light solutions at Electric World, from patio lighting to flashlights, to pop-up lanterns, and even motion sensor spotlights. No need for long extension cords, or cluttered drawers full of discarded AA batteries. A few hours out in the sun provides an evening of illumination, no plugs are needed. The new BioLite Alpenglow portable lanterns showcase sleek, smart design with color-changing technology. Capable of recharging your devices, this lantern works double-time on camping trips, setting the mood and providing portable power. The BioLite Solar Home system is a necessary part of your modern emergency kit. Ideal to have in the home for hurricane season, this setup is a solar-powered radio, lighting network, and music player. Portable Power The EcoFlow Pro portable power station converts all power into AC (just like the power you have at home) and can charge up to 10 devices at once. Pair the EcoFlow Pro with a briefcase of solar panels and you can keep all batteries onboard charged when camping off-grid. Recharge the Pro to full charge in little more than an hour. Weighing just 15 pounds, the Pro is easy to take anywhere and perfect for powering devices under 1200 W, like your computer, TV, lights, fridge, phone, or rice cooker. If the EcoFlow Pro isn't enough juice for you, upgrade to the EcoFlow Delta Power Station, a battery-powered generator. This powerful device can run appliances like blenders, electric stovetops, refrigerators, and coffee makers, thanks to an 1800 W output. The Delta is so powerful, it can even charge your electric vehicle, boasting 7. 5 extra miles on a single charge. Truly a full-service generator, the Delta is unlike its gas-powered counterparts. Zero emissions and silent operation make it a truly revolutionary innovation in portable generators. No gas. No noise. No maintenance. What electric gear are you excited about? Tell us in the comments. Explore and shop Electric World's inventory of electric gear. --- ### An Interview with Famagogo > Meet the inspiring Famagogo family and their RV travel story. Find out why they chose the road and how it changed their lives forever. - Published: 2021-08-27 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/family-adventure-an-interview-with-famagogo/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, RV Lifestyle, Travel Different, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Enjoy this Q&A with Famagogo - an RV family with a true taste for adventure. Welcome, Peter Holcombe and the "Famagogo," family. Thanks for chatting with us at Camping World about your RV experience! Q. Tell us a bit about yourself, and what first drew you to RV travel?   A. While we’ve always traveled extensively, we never actually planned on becoming RVers. Originally, we had planned a year-long road trip in a van that we converted ourselves. But Peter’s dad begged us to go look at a few RVs before we purchased a van. And with our first step into a Winnebago View, we felt like we found both a vehicle and a home. And because we felt completely at home on the road, one year turned into two, then three... and here we are on our eighth year of full-time RV living with no end in sight. Q. Describe your travel style in five words or less!   A. Driven by adventure. Famagogo Family drives their Winnebago RV from one white water destination to the next. Q. A few lightning questions... Favorite snack, meal, or beverage to have at the campsite?   A. Can you ever really have enough chocolate? Q. 3 pieces of gear you always have in the RV? A. Kayaks, kayaks, and more kayaks (6-21 kayaks at any given time to be exact). And a camera comes in handy too. Q. First thing you do when you arrive at the campsite?   A. Usually we spend the entire day kayaking on a river, so we almost always roll into camp well after dark. So we put up the blinds and go to sleep. Abby and Kathy Holcombe kayaking the Great Lakes. Q. You got into RVing as photographers; did you ever imagine your photography business would lead you to a life on the road full time?   A. We started our wedding and portrait photography business so that we had something that we enjoyed doing that served the lifestyle that we wanted.   But never in our wildest dreams did we imagine that our lifestyle would become our business. It is becoming increasingly difficult to tease apart when we are working and when we are playing as our passion for travel, adventure, photography, and writing have all intermingled to become our dream career that never knew even existed.   It’s truly been a dream come true. Q. What’s it like living in an RV as a family? Fun, interesting, silly, surprising? A. Living in 70 square feet as a family of three (plus a 70 pound Labrador) is cozy at best, and claustrophobic at worst. But here’s the thing, we have enjoyed more time together as a family than we could have ever imagined. We have literally been together through everything over the past seven years. And while sometimes we grouse at each other over silly things, the connection and closeness that we share is something we could have never gained in any other lifestyle. Q. What would you say are the greatest perks of RV travel for a family?   A. The best part of living in an RV on the road full time is the experiences and education that we have given our daughter throughout her childhood. She has been to 23 countries, 49 states, and six Canadian Provinces, communicated in a dozen languages, experienced natural wonders first hand, seen original artwork from the masters, set world records, and developed a deep passion for freestyle kayaking that continues to push her in her quest to be the best in the world. The Holcombes at camp. Q. What defines an awesome family adventure to you? A. An adventure takes you into a wild, unknown place where anything can happen. A place where you learn as much about yourself as the place that you are exploring. If it’s not daring or a little bit scary, it isn’t a true adventure. Q. Do you have any family RV travel stories you’ll be telling around the campfire for years to come? A. One summer, we were driving down this long, windy road in the middle of nowhere Washington. We were en route to a beautiful boondock spot. We drove for hours upon hours and anxiously awaited the arrival of our relaxing campsite for the night. But as we looked ahead, we saw a giant log blocking the road! We stopped the van and walked over to figure out how to get around it. As we got closer, we realized that the log wasn't actually the issue, it was that the road behind the log had been completely washed away by the river! We were almost out of gas and frustrated that we couldn't get to our chosen campsite for the night. But as we looked around, we noticed the soft hum from the river, the gentle chirp from the birds perched above, and the gorgeous scenery. It might not have been our original plan, but I'm so glad that the log forced us to stop and appreciate where we were because it sure was beautiful. We spent the night next to the river behind the log and it was even better than our original destination and surpassed all of our expectations for our original route! The moral of the story is to pause in every situation, but especially the stressful ones, and find the little silver linings. Abby Holcombe is a Team USA Pro Kayaker. Her RV lifestyle has allowed her to have a rich education and pursue her passion for whitewater. Q. What is your favorite quote, lyric, or mantra that you repeat on your travels? “May your trails be crooked, winding, lonesome, dangerous, leading to the most amazing view.   May your mountains rise into and above the clouds. ”  —Edward Abbey Thank you for your time and stories. See you out there on the road! --- ### Changing Family Dynamics with Demetrius & Family > Join Demetrius and family on their RV adventure! Discover their travel style and favorite campsite snacks in this captivating interview. - Published: 2021-08-25 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/changing-family-dynamics-an-interview-with-demetrius-family/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Travel Different, Video, Weekend Warriors - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Learn about Demetrius & Family and how they used their RV to downsize and explore more. Welcome, Demetrius and family! Thanks for chatting with us at Camping World about your RV experience! Q. Tell us a bit about yourself, and what first attracted you to RV travel? A. My wife and I love to try different things, go different places, and we want to see more of the world especially here in the US. Watching YouTube videos on van life and living life different fueled our desire to wanting to own an RV. We both made this a goal and wanted it part of our life journey together to make memories. Q. Describe your travel style in five words or less! Where too? A. Let’s go! ! Q. A few lightning questions: Favorite snack, meal, or beverage to have at the campsite? A. Chips, jerky, fresh salads, grilled steak and corn on the cob, Tequila, Bourbon, Wine/Beer. Q. 3 pieces of gear you always have in the RV? A. Games, cast iron skillet, TV. A cast iron skillet comes in handy when campfire cooking. Q. First thing you do when you arrive to the campsite? A. Set everything up, and have a relaxing beverage. Q. You got into RVing as a way to pay off debt; how has RVing given you financial and/or personal freedom? A. It helped give us the motivation to live life with less stress and worry, by not focusing on the “everyday” things such as credit cards, bills, car payments, mortgages. Once we accomplished paying all these things off, we knew the challenge of living on the road one day, 6 months or so out of the year, would be a great adventure. This would not have been an option if we didn’t want to live life on the road, so to speak. We would love to have a job where we both work part-time or remote 6 months out of the year and travel the other. As of now, we plan to keep investing and hopefully, FIRE by 50 or 55 to live our dream. Q.  What has downsizing to live in an RV been like? Easy, difficult, refreshing, exciting? We haven’t moved into our travel trailer full time, but we did downsize from a much larger home of 2300 SQ FT to 1100 SQ FT. We did this knowing we wanted to live in an RV one day to see more and do more before the sun set on our lives. Once Lisa and I do go “full time” living on the road we think the transition will be exciting, refreshing, and have some difficulty. But we look forward to all of the feelings described. Q. How has RV living changed your family dynamics? A. Using the RV and sharing videos and pictures with family and friends have changed lives. My sister seen from afar, and downsized her home, paid off all debt so she can travel more. My other sister sold her home, moved in with our parents to pay off debt faster and super save so they can travel more. Two of our friends purchased used 5th wheels and we have a trip planned at the end of August together. My daughter wants to live the travel life, she will be turning 19 and already paid cash for her car, invest in Roth IRA, Roth 401K and Crypto. She wants to be FIRE  by 35ish. All this happened by watching others RV and us getting out of debt to live the RV life. It 100% changed my family dynamics. Inspired by affordable RV living, Demetrius' daughter. E'Lisia, plans to retire early by making savvy financial choices. Q. What would you say are the greatest perks of RV travel? A. Freedom to go places, memories made with family, meeting new people, seeing things you’ve never seen. It’s an adventure every day when we’re camping. I can’t wait to see what’s next. Q. What was your first RV experience like? And what advice do you have to people who want to try RVing for the first time? A. It was exciting and scary at the same time, especially when it’s something you’ve never done before. For anyone wanting to try it for the first time, push any fear or uncertainty aside and like NIKE—Just Do It! Find out what you don’t like, instead of saying 'I won’t like it. ' It may not be for everyone, but I’m sure once they do it, they will get that feeling of 'why did I wait so long? ' I’ve missed seeing so much of the world here at home and now I need to travel my butt off to make up the time. Demetrius and family set out on a hike in New York's Finger Lakes region. Q. What is your favorite quote, lyric, or mantra that you repeat on your travels? A. I enjoy seeing smiles on people's faces, the world is filled with bad news and negativity. When we travel I give out an easy-to-read children’s book about inclusion and diversity at the campground to as many kids as I can. So I have to say one of my favorite quotes is: “There is more happiness in giving than there is in receiving. ” Spread love, give freely, and the happiness and smiles in return will make one's heart rejoice. Demetrius introduces his niece, Milan, to the joys of camping for the first time. Thank you, Demetrius, for your time and stories. See you out there on the road! --- ### Gear Guide for RV Tailgating > RV tailgating season is kicking into gear. Here are some of our favorite accessories of an awesome tailgating experience. - Published: 2021-08-20 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-gift-guide-for-the-rv-tailgater/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, RV Tailgating - Formats: Video - Authors: Wade Thiel RV tailgating season means good food, good friends, and good games. As the weather cools, it just feels good to be outside grilling, laughing, relaxing, and cheering on your favorite team. Tailgating season means good food, good friends, and good games. Let the ultimate RV tailgate begin! Whether you camp out at the arena, the campground, or just out in your yard, the spirit of tailgating makes any sporting event more fun. Chances are someone you know tailgates, whether it's for the kids' soccer game or the NFL playoffs. Tailgating is all about indulging in those extra accessories that make outdoor dining and entertaining so much fun. Consider gifting your tailgating friends something they'll really use. Or put a few of these items on your wish list. Here is our favorite gear for tailgating. Toy Hauler RV Tailgating starts and ends with the RV. For this kind of camping, a toy hauler is one of the best. Drop down the rear garage and you have an awesome indoor-outdoor entertaining space. Set up two TVs, one inside and one outside, so guests can watch the game wherever they want. Or, stream two different games at once. Deck out your patio space with plenty of seating and tables, so everyone has somewhere to put their drink. When you need a refill, just head inside and grab a cold one from the fridge. 2021 Keystone Raptor Toy Hauler. Cooking Gear Tailgating food often overshadows the main event–the game! Hearty and satisfying, tailgating food should be full of fresh flavor: smoked meats, savory dips, salty finger food. Level up your menu with the camp cooking trifecta: a smoker, grill, and griddle. A set of grill tools and a digital thermometer complete your chef set up. Keep it all organized in a grill caddy or basket stocked with your favorite seasonings and rubs. Feeling rusty cooking over the flame? Brush up on barbecue tips with NFL'er and RVer, Keith Sims. Don't forget to keep the bugs away from your food with bug repellent products designed to create an invisible barrier around your campsite. Keith Sims finishes the potatoes on the Blackstone griddle. Patio Gear When tailgating, the patio is where the action is. It's where people eat, sit, laugh, and enjoy the game. To make this space ultra-comfortable and inviting, get it set up right. Start with a patio mat, which helps delineate space and prevents dirt from tracking in the RV. Adorn the mat with a variety of camp chairs, like rockers, hammocks, club chairs, bean bags, and floor poufs. Create extra shade for guests with a pop-up canopy. Make the space feel festive and spirited with themed decor, like an American flag tablecloth and patio lights. Energy Gear When tailgating at events like NASCAR and others, it's unlikely you'll have full hookups for your RV. You might be parking the RV in the center field, outside an arena, or just in the parking lot of the little league game. You'll need an alternate source of power, like a generator, to run things like your TV and fridge. Portable RV generators set you up so you can power what you need to keep the party going. Use our guide to finding the perfect generator for your RV. Weather Gear Don't let the weather get you down if it's not blue skies for the game. Prepare with canopies in case of rain. Canopies with netting help keep bugs out. If the temperature drops unexpectedly as the sun goes down, be prepared with a portable heater. If it's still unseasonably warm, stay comfortable by running a cooling fan. Get a small one that runs off a USB connection for yourself at your chair. Set up a bigger fan over the patio for the comfort of your guests. Entertainment Gear Sure, watching the game is fun, but so is playing a game, too. Keep everyone entertained with things to do and games to play around the campsite. Any tailgating party isn't complete with a game of corn hole (or bags). Set the boards up 9 long paces apart (about 27 feet). Paint your corn hole boards with your team colors, or use this football themed corn hole for added fun. What do you want to get the tailgater in your life? Leave a comment below! --- ### How To Set Up an RV Office > If you plan to travel in your RV while working, you need a good RV workspace. Here's how to set up a good RV office. - Published: 2021-08-18 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-set-up-an-rv-office/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Digital Nomad, Full-Time, How To, Remote Work - Formats: Video - Authors: Bryanna Royal If you plan to travel in your RV while working, you need a good RV workspace. Here's how to set up a good RV office. If you plan to travel in your RV while working, it's important you have somewhere to work. Your RV office space doesn't need to be complicated. In fact, the more simple your setup–the better! Whether you're a freelancer, apart-time employee, or juggling a traditional 9-5 from the road, it can all be done. We'll show you how. Ideally, you will want to trim down those needs and be as minimalist as you can. Pare down your home office setup to just the essentials, and you'll find you need lessbut do more.   The Office Basics for an RV Computer - A laptop works well since you can easily take it to work outside, at a coffee shop, in the car. If you have a desk set up in your RV, an extra monitor is an added luxury. Internet - This can be a challenge but is entirely doable. Learn about everything you need to know to stay connected on the road. You can start with a basic hotspot from your cellphone provider or even use tethering via your phone. It will depend on how much internet you need. If the internet is crucial to your business, you will also want to look into Wi-Fi systems and signal boosters to get the best signal available. Weboost is an excellent option for this. RVers everywhere are looking forward to the connectivity on the horizon from Starlink internet for RVers. Wi-Fi on Steroids Signal Booster Desk - I say desk loosely as in you usually don't really need a desk, but more just a table or a place to set your laptop. That may be the kitchen table or a dresser in your room. If you're traveling and following nice weather, work outside at the picnic table. Maybe you like standing and a bar height is your ideal setup. Be creative and find what works comfortably for you. Bin/Bag/Cabinet - You will want to have a dedicated place in the RV where you can put your work things away when you are done. Space in an RV is at a premium, so if you can clean up your workspace at the end of the day and use that space for eating, playing, family games, etc. It is going to be better for everyone.  It can be as simple as having a work bag/briefcase where you put your computer away at the end of the day. Or a cabinet in your room where it can safely go.   RV Office Luxuries and Accessories Headphones - Noise-canceling headphones are a welcome luxury for working from the road. Air-pods work great for this or you can get a bigger set of headphones that cover your whole ear to help with keeping sound out. Solar - If you plan to be boondocking a lot you may want to have a solar setup on your RV to make sure you can always charge your computer and hotspot. Yes, a generator could work too, but these can be loud (another distraction). Laptop stand - Your neck with thank you for bringing your laptop up to eye level. Looking down at your computer all day is hard on the spine and posture. Find compact/foldable laptop stands on Amazon.   Bluetooth keyboard/mouse - Get into a state of flow with all your office accessories working together. You'll find a keyboard and mouse pair well with a laptop stand. Calendar mouse pad - I know it seems so little and not important, but you'll find yourself wondering what day it is more often than not. It's handy to have a calendar hanging on your wall by your "office. " The mouse pad calendar is perfect! Extra computer plug - I have two computer plugs. I can leave one in the RV with all of my work setup equipment. I keep the other one in a bag that I bring with me in the car to charge my computer while I am working on travel days or at coffee shops. Clam Tent - This isn't something I have done but I have seen lots of other RVers use this method for working. They purchase a Clam tent or screened-in canopy and basically set their office up outside in the Clam tent each day. This can be a great option since you can put a portable heater in the tent to keep it warm on cold days or leave the sides open for a nice breeze with no bugs when it is warmer outside. One of the best things about working from an RV is the flexibility. Part of this flexibility is due to a simple, less complex work setup. Instead, keep your work setup malleable as well so it is easy to adapt if your current campsite doesn't have good internet and you have to go to the coffee shop. Or if you want to work outside on a beautiful day, you have the tools, accessories, and connections to do so. Interested in reimagining what your RV’s office could look like? Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers plan and complete interior design projects. With the experience and guidance of a Design Specialist, you'll have access to the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects, including your office, with the latest products from exclusive brands! --- ### Great Lakes RV Camping Guide > Find tips on weather, where to camp, activities to enjoy, and much more in our Great Lakes RV Camping Guide. Explore now. - Published: 2021-08-17 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-great-lakes-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Canada, Illinois, Indiana, Lake, Michigan, New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Travel Different, Wisconsin - Authors: Brad Cowan A guide to the Great Lakes, featuring campgrounds, national parks, weather considerations, and more. As far as RV destinations go, we can hardly think of a place that offers more variety than a trip to the Great Lakes. Explore national parks, historic sites, lakeshores, remote islands, and even battlefields for an action-packed adventure you’ll never forget. The five massive freshwater lakes resemble the ocean based on their sheer size alone. Waves crash on sandy shores, and the sun dips beneath the endless waterline, much like a beach sunset. So, if you’re looking for something to take your breath away then look no further than Lake Huron, Lake Ontario, Lake Michigan, Lake Erie, and Lake Superior. Visiting the Great Lakes in an RV is most enjoybale when you've got time to explore the 9,500 miles of the ocean-like shores. With so much to see, you’re bound to miss something if 24-hours is all you've got. Embrace the outdoor activities, hike to hidden waterfalls, climb historic lighthouses, and save room for freshly caught food. The Great Lakes and their shores are spilling with history and culture. Discover this unique area and the ecology of this magnificent glacial lakes from the comfort of your RV. Weather at the Great Lakes Stretching across 8 states and into a portion of Ontario, Canada, the weather throughout the Great Lakes is surprisingly stable throughout the year. It’s true! For the most part, the winters are cold, summers are warm, and the shoulder seasons are delightful. During winter, the moisture from the lakes can lead to heavy snowfalls, typically referred to as "lake effect," snow. Part of what makes the lakes so interesting is how their size controls the weather around them. Acting as heat sinks, the water from the lakes has the unique ability to cool the air during summer and heat it up during winter for a pleasant experience year-round. If you’re looking for the ideal time to visit, aim for late spring (May and June) or early fall (September and October) for the most pleasant temperatures. Visiting Lake Erie Bordering Michigan, Ohio, Pennsylvania, and New York, Lake Erie is one of the smallest of the lakes, second only to Lake Ontario. Measuring 241 miles across and with an average depth of 62 feet, Lake Erie offers soft sandy beach-like shores perfect for sunbathing in between brief dips in the water. In Sandusky, Ohio, you’ll find the Cedar Point Amusement Park and the Cedar Point Shores water park that encourage screams and laughter to ripple across the water with every turn, twist, and spin of its attractions. A great family RV trip, enjoying the thrills and rollercoasters of Cedar Point is worth a stop in Sandusky. Campground views of Lake Eerie aren't bad either. Cedar Point Amusement Park was originally built in 1870 and has been one of the top amusement parks in the world with 72 rides, including 17 roller coasters. Image: Shutterstock. Campgrounds Near Lake Erie: Camp Sandusky Sandusky Milan RV Park Crystal Rock Campground Visiting Lake Ontario Connected to Lake Erie through the 35-mile-long Niagara River, Lake Ontario will have you swinging through Canada to soak in all its beauty. Don't forget your passport! There are many sites to see when visiting Lake Ontario such as the impressive Ripley’s Aquarium, or the gothic-style castle–Casa Loma. But one site stands above all the rest – literally and figuratively. Niagara Falls. The three breathtaking waterfalls straddle the border between Ontario, Canada, and New York offering views so stunning they’ll be deposited into your memory bank for years to come. Plan to stay overnight and witness the light show that illuminates and complements the roar of the waterfalls. You’ll be glad you did. Niagara Falls Aerial View, Canadian Falls, Canada. Image: Shutterstock. Campgrounds Near Lake Ontario: Yogi Bear’s Jellystone Park Camp-Resort Campark Resorts Family Camping & RV Resort Scott’s Family RV-Park Campground Visiting Lake Huron When visiting Lake Huron, prepare yourself for sensory overload. In the morning, charter a fishing trip as part of a "Catch and Cook," program. Enjoy your catch for lunch after a hard morning's work. Or take a shipwreck tour off the shore of Alpena in Thunder Bay. Even more intriguing are the stunning lighthouses that dot the shores of Lake Huron. See 40 Mile Point in Rogers City, Tawas Point in Tawas, Fort Gratiot in Port Huron, and more along your RV journey. Once you’ve exhausted yourself with all there is to see, enjoy the clear turquoise waters and the wide, sandy beaches of Lake Huron. Head to bed early, so you can rise with the sun. Known as the “Sunrise Side”, Lake Huron is famous for its dramatic sunrises. Amazing Sunken Ship Bruce Peninsula, Tobermory, Lake Huron, Fathom Five National Marine Park, Ontario. Image: Shutterstock. Campgrounds Near Lake Huron: Finn Road Park RV Campground & Boat Launch Linwood Beach Marina & Campground Frankenmuth Yogi Bear’s Jellystone Park Camp-Resort Visiting Lake Michigan Proud to be the only one of the Great Lakes located entirely in the United States, Lake Michigan is the second largest of the lakes and connects to Lake Huron through the Straits of Mackinac. While lounging on the white sand beaches and soaking in the crystal-clear waters of Lake Michigan are enticing, make a point to venture out during your visit. In doing so, you’ll see places like the Milwaukee Art Museum, the Harley Davidson Museum, and one of the homes of Frank Lloyd Wright just to name a few. After a day of sightseeing, the sand and surf will still be there to welcome you back. A Lake Michigan Evening. Image: Shutterstock. Campgrounds Near Lake Michigan: Wisconsin State Fair RV Park Cliffside Park Muskego Park Visiting Lake Superior The largest and deepest of the Great Lakes, Lake Superior is 350 miles wide by 160 miles long, and with a maximum depth of 1,332 feet. Lake Superior is superior for fun. It has clearly earned its name. More than its size and statistics, one of the most alluring attractions for Lake Superior is the Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore. Stretching 15 miles along the shoreline, the rocky cliffs are best admired from the water. Cruises offer the best vantage points for witnessing the colored cliffs, sea caves, and pristine beaches up close and all at once. Hike, fish, hunt, kayak, and more await you once your feet are back on the shoreline. What’s not to love? Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore in Michigan's Upper Peninsula. Image: Shutterstock. Campgrounds Near Lake Superior Rockey’s Campground Tri Ponds Family Camp Resort Dumont Lake Campground Visiting the Great Lakes in an RV will undoubtedly be one of the greatest experiences any outdoor enthusiast could have. If one day is all you have to make the trek, no worries. Embark upon the Circle Tour for a scenic drive in your RV around the five lakes that takes approximately 14-1/2 hours without stops. Although, I’m willing to bet a lake or two will encourage you to pull over along the way. Buy or rent an RV for your journey. Discover more campgrounds that tuck up against the lakeshore, and the tiny lakefront towns full of character. Experience lake life for yourself from the comfort of your rolling home. --- ### How To Handle Heavy Winds in an RV - Published: 2021-08-16 - Modified: 2023-10-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-handle-heavy-winds-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Road Navigation, Theft & Safety - Authors: Mike Wendland People ask us all the time, "What's the scariest thing that has happened to you while driving your RV? " In our nearly 10 years of RVing, We've been nearly run off the road by other drivers, had a tire blowout, been hit by roadside debris, driven in blizzards, and had a high voltage power line come down across the road just ahead of us. Scary moments, all. Caught in an RV in High Winds But one of the scariest was the time when I was caught in a sudden, violent windstorm.  It served as a great example of how fast the weather can change. Whether you're driving a motorhome or towing a travel trailer, high winds are an RVers enemy. You Do Not Want to Be in an RV in High Winds! This incident happened very early in our RV Lifestyle, way back in 2012, on I-75 in Ohio. The only warning I had was some dark clouds to the west, It looked like rain so I decided to get off at the next exit and fill up under a gas station roof so I wouldn't get wet at the pump.  I was in our RV, which at that time was a Class B Roadtrek, in a Pilot Travel Center just off the freeway near Findlay, Ohio. Suddenly, a fierce storm, first thought to be a tornado, turned into straight-line winds rolled in with full force. Part of the gas station's roof was torn off. Part of it landed on my RV. I whipped out my iPhone and recorded it all.  For about five minutes, I was trapped at the pump, blocked by a vehicle behind me, whose driver ran into the Pilot building for shelter.  I didn't want to move forward as that's where the flying debris was whipping the strongest.  Damage to my RV from the high winds was minor, all things considered.  But it made for some pretty scary moments. The storm uprooted trees, flipped a half-dozen semi-tractor trucks on I-75, destroyed buildings, and knocked power out in the area.  The city of Findlay and adjacent Hancock County declared a state of emergency in the wake of the storm. The Toledo Blade said it packed hurricane-force winds. We thought it was a tornado at first.  Here's the video I took: I'm very fortunate that I wasn't hurt, or the damage to the RV wasn't worse.  I credit several of the Pilot employees that stood right out in the middle of the storm trying to keep the roof parts from doing more damage.  Manager Ken Rader said Pilot would take care of the repairs. which consisted of a couple of dents and scratches and a broken part of my side mirror.  And they did, reimbursing me promptly for the repairs.  The incident may have been many years ago now but it has had a profound impact on my awareness of the weather, The fact is, that even though there was some damage by debris from the gas station, had I been on the interstate when the storm hit, those hurricane-force winds would have slammed broadside into the RV. I don't know if it would have knocked me off the road, or worse, flipped the RV.  A lot of vehicles that were out there that day were flipped or knocked over.  I'm glad I didn't have to find that out. I think being on the road would have been worse for me than being at the gas station. So my lesson from all this is when the skies really start to darken, get off the road, and try and find shelter. And hope the winds don't take off a gas station's roof. When you see dark skies, pull over and ride it out somewhere safe. RV Driving Tips During High Winds We've driven our RV in high winds lots of times since that incident in Ohio. From our experiences I have 11 tips I can offer about what to do if you encounter heavy winds in your RV: Keep both hands on the wheel. The wind really does want to push you to the next lane. A firm, not too tight grip, lets you easily overcome that. Keep the speed low. I usually tool down the interstate a little over 70. When I am driving my RV in high winds, I keep it between 55 and 60 on the freeways. If I'm on a two-lane road, I'll make it between 45-55. That seems to be the sweet spot of speed for keeping it under maximum control when in high winds. But, as always, drive at your comfort level. If the winds are really knocking you around, pull over on the shoulder and wait it out. Beware of sudden gusts Wind gusts need to be anticipated, especially when moving from a protected area to an unprotected area, like overpasses, or when treelines along the wide of the road vanish, or when meeting large vehicles. Be very aware of traffic and the vehicles around you High winds can blow any vehicle off course. Keep your distance from all other vehicles.  Take breaks sooner than normal When driving in windy conditions on the interstates, we stop at about every other rest area. There's a lot of stress in driving while fighting the wheel. Spelling yourself for 10 to 15 minutes every hour or so really helps. Leave the interstate and take parallel routes on two-lane roads In heavy winds, the interstates always will present more challenges when driving. There are more things to block the wind on two-lane roads. Plus more places to easily stop if it gets too challenging. Check the weather all along your route Each day before you start out, check weather forecasts for the towns you'll be passing every 100 miles or so. A weather radio that will sound an alert when dangerous weather is coming and keep it turned on as you drive. Choose your campsites with the wind in mind When camping, try to find a place that has a natural windbreak (trees, rocks). And don't park under a tree that has a lot of dead branches that could fall on your RV in high winds. Don't leave the camp if the wind is really blowing If the wind is super strong and you are camping, stay put. There is nowhere that is so important to get to that you cannot wait a day. In camp put away chairs and awnings each night. The weather can change in a matter of minutes. If you're asleep, you may not notice until you are awakened by your awning tearing off from strong winds. Over the years, we've seen this happen in several campgrounds. Yout camp chairs can be turned into projectiles in heavy wind, so fold them up and secure them before turning in for the night, no matter what the weather forecast. Know where and when to take shelter If the worst is forecast, a tornado or hurricane, or other weather situations that can cause catastrophic damage, don't hesitate to immediately leave the RV for shelter. When you check into a campground, always ask where you can find shelter in case of severe weather. There should be a building for emergency evacuation at every campground. I hope these tips help. The bottom line is that strong winds will happen while you are in your RV. When they happen, always make safety a priority over your plans or property. Happy Trails! --- ### The Best Campgrounds for Fairytale Fall Foliage > Fall is always a magical time of year. Hop in an RV and visit some of these top destinations for fall foliage. - Published: 2021-08-13 - Modified: 2024-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-campgrounds-for-fairytale-fall-foliage/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arkansas, Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Fall, Michigan, North Carolina, Vermont, Virginia - Authors: Brad Cowan Plan your fall adventure and stay in one of these fairytale campgrounds to enjoy the change in foliage. Have you ever looked around and thought to yourself 'My surroundings seem like a film set! ' The weather is perfect; not too hot and not too cold. The air smells like campfire and fallen leaves. The picnic table is set for family crafts and puzzles. The trees are tall and strong, gently raining down their colorful leaves as the breeze tickles their branches. The entire landscape in every direction is like a masterclass in color theory, with reds blending right into oranges and yellows. It sounds like a fairytale, but it’s also very real–it's autumn in North America and there's nothing like it. Believe it or not, you can experience the best campgrounds for fairytale fall foliage without ever stepping foot onto a movie set! It's your adventure, you're the main character writing your story. You just have to hop in the RV to begin. We all deserve a starring role once in a while and nothing sets the stage like RVing in the fall. Asheville, North Carolina Beginning in late September, fall paints the mountainsides in the foothills of the Appalachians. In Asheville, the valleys and foothills are aglow from September through November. Witness for yourself the brightest, most saturated colors the season has to offer. If hiking is your thing, lace up your boots for a climb up Grandfather Mountain, or bring a jacket along as you scale Mount Mitchell (it can be a little chilly towards the top). These peaks offer insanely beautiful views of the trees and valleys showing off below. Aerial Drone view of fall in the Blue ridge of the Appalachian Mountains near Asheville, North Carolina. Vibrant red, yellow, orange leaf foliage colors on the curve of mountain road side. Image: Shutterstock. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Asheville, NC: Asheville Bear Creek RV Park & Campground Scenic RV Park Resort Lakewood RV Resort Shenandoah National Park in Virginia Soak in the fall foliage along Skyline Drive that runs right through the center of Virginia’s Shenandoah National Park. Endless views will have your eyes glued to the windows of your RV as you drive along the 105-mile highway that defines the word scenic. Let me guess, you want to stop along the way and breathe in all the beauty? I don’t blame you. There are almost seventy overlooks to do just that. You can hike, picnic, take pictures, discover the meaning of life, or all of the above. Plan for a full day of cruising, so you can really take your time. It’s worth every single second. Shenandoah National Park in Autumn foliage - Virginia, United States of America. Image: Shutterstock Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Shenandoah National Park: Candy Hill Campground Misty Mountain Camp Resort Shenandoah Acres Family Campground Mountain View, Arkansas Home of the Ozark National Forest, planning an autumn trip through Mountain View, AR will never disappoint. Crisp weather and clear skies perfectly compliment the constantly changing colors of fall. Late October through early November is the ideal time to hike and camp to take full advantage of the leaves as they put on their annual show before dropping. Bring a camera or make sure there is plenty of storage space on your phone, you’re going to want to capture as much of this beauty as possible. fall foliage waterfall in Ozark Arkansas. Image: Shutterstock. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Mountain View, AR: Ozark RV Park Whitewater Bluegrass RV Park Sylamore Creek Camp Stowe, Vermont Vibrant mountain peaks with vividly colored leaves will create an image in your mind that you will never forget in Stowe, VT. The rolling countryside is what dreams are made of. Park your RV and stretch your legs on the extensive trail system that runs right through the middle of the color-changing action. Mid-September through early October is the target timeframe when planning your visit so you can experience the foliage in all its fall glory. Lake fog sunrise with Autumn foliage and mountains in New England Stowe, Vermont. Image: Shutterstock. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Stowe, VT: Little River State Park Smuggler’s Notch Family Resort Mountain View Campground Aspen, Colorado Known more for its winter appeal, Aspen, CO is not to be underrated when it comes to its fall offerings. The Rocky Mountains really show off for those who stop by to see them from Aspen’s point of view. Leaves boast deep yellows, saturated auburns, and vibrant oranges that appear to set the mountainside on fire giving you enough eye candy that you’ll be willing to skip Halloween entirely. Visit late September through early October for the full experience and enjoy the wildlife roaming about before winter covers Aspen in a thick blanket of snow. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Aspen, CO: Difficult Campground Mollie B Campground Chapman Campground Beaverton, Michigan Located in the central part of the state, along the Cedar River, Beaverton offers scenic water views along with its fall foliage. If a tranquil escape is what you’re looking for, then look no further. This is the perfect place to sit back and relax with a good book or kick your feet up while enjoying the leaves that seemingly change right in front of your eyes. When you’ve caught up on that much-needed R&R, explore activities like boating and fishing that are sure to be taken to new levels given the surroundings. Fall colors in Traverse City Michigan along the Boardman River. Image: Shutterstock. Good Sam Campgrounds Nearby Beaverton, MI: Calhoun Campground Gladwin City Park & Campground River Valley RV Park Whether you’re driving through, planning to stay awhile, or simply trying to hit up the best Instaworthy fall destinations in your RV, witnessing fall do what it does best is always impressive. Make sure to use Good Sam’s Find a Park directory to locate the best campgrounds along your route. Who said happy endings were only in fairytales? Sometimes they happen in real life, too. Hop in an RV and write your dream story. --- ### Visiting the Finger Lakes in an RV > Visiting the Finger Lakes in an RV empowers visitors to travel different through this beautiful northeastern territory. Here's your guide. - Published: 2021-08-10 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-finger-lakes-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Lake, New York, State Parks, Travel Different - Authors: Brad Cowan A guide to weather, water parks, wine trails, and more in the Finger Lakes. Named for the 11 long and narrow lakes running north to south, the Finger Lakes in Central New York is a popular destination for RV enthusiasts. The 9,000-square-mile area is a year-round outdoor playground for both adults and children. Home to wineries that rival those in Napa Valley, adults can sip their way through the countryside on the finest whites and reds. The young, and young at heart, will enjoy water sports, fishing, boating, and hiking through state parks and rocky gorges. Visiting the Finger Lakes doesn’t have to be all about activity though! There are plenty of opportunities to kick back and relax. Take your time cruising through the wine country and enjoying miles of bucolic farmland. Swing by one of the three museums nearby and soak in the culture and history that comes along with the Finger Lakes. According to Native American legend, the 11 glacial lakes are thought to be "the Great Spirit," leaving a handprint as a blessing on this specific area of NY. The Finger Lakes is a classic vacation destination, but visiting the Finger Lakes in an RV empowers visitors to travel different through this beautiful northeastern territory. Slow down, sip wine, dine on local produce, learn about indigenous cultures, and then come back to your cozy home on wheels to recap your adventures around the fire. Weather in the Finger Lakes Known to be an ideal year-round spot to visit, the Finger Lakes are lucky enough to experience a shift from season to season, making it an interesting location to see year-round. Since the region boasts an array of outdoor activities, the most popular time of year to visit is late spring through summer (May-September). However, don’t let the season fool you. Unlike areas further south, the heat isn’t as much of a factor in the Finger Lakes. Mornings are a bit chilly, so bring a light sweater or jacket that you can remove later in the day. Afternoons hit the sweet spot in the low 80’s which tends to attract visitors outdoors to take advantage of the plethora of activities available. Spring and fall offer cooler temperatures without sacrificing any fun. The former offers blooming flowers and wine tastings galore, while the latter shows off its fall foliage and pumpkin farms. There isn’t a bad time to visit or bad weather to hold you back. Taughannock Falls Sunset In Full Fall Colors in Finger Lakes Region. Image: Shutterstock. Roseland Waterpark and Wake Park If visiting during warmer weather, make sure the Roseland Waterpark and Wake Park are added to the must-do list. The entire family will spend the day splashing, sliding, gliding, jumping, and laughing. At Roseland Waterpark, there are 56 acres of slides including body and speed types with water cannons and river rafting to explore as well. Not feeling much like sliding? No worries. Wade into the 27,000 square-foot wave pool using the beach entrance and soak in the sun at your own pace. Next door, an ultramodern, nine-tower overhead cable system pulls up to nine adventurous riders around Muar Lake. It’s the first and only cable wake park on this side of the US. Plan for a full day to ensure everyone has a chance to explore both parks. Prepare by outfitting the whole crew with a pool float and lounger. Campgrounds Nearby Roseland Waterpark and Wake Park: Holiday Hill Campground Bristol Woodlands Campground KOA Canandaigua/Rochester Campground Ganondagan State Historic Site The Ganondagan State Historic Site pays tribute to the grounds where a large Seneca community flourished 300+ years ago. It explores and educates visitors about the heritage of the Finger Lakes region. Customs and beliefs are kept alive through music, dance, agriculture, art, language, and sports. Spend the day hiking through 500-plus acres of rolling hills and forests that include miles of trails and a full-size replica of a Seneca bark longhouse from the 17th century. Inside you’ll find European goods and Seneca-crafted household items that have been acquired by trade throughout the years. Various events are held throughout the year to celebrate the culture, namely the Indigenous Music & Arts Festival in July and the Native American Winter Games in February. After expanding your knowledge of the Finger Lakes origin, pick up some delicious heirloom corn from the Iroquois White Corn Project to expand your belly. Ganondagan State Historic Site, Longhouse. Image: Shutterstock. Campgrounds Nearby Ganondagan State Historic Site: Conesus Lake Campground Twilight on the Erie RV Resort Junius Ponds Cabins & Campground Seneca Lake Wine Trail With wineries spread around the breath-taking Seneca Lake, the Seneca Lake Wine Trail is located in the center of Finger Lakes wine country. Relax, slow down, and enjoy hopping from one to the next as you nibble and sip your way down the 70-plus mile long trail. Grab a bite to eat in between at picnic areas or scenic restaurants that offer breathtaking views of the New York hills. Fancy yourself a sommelier? The Seneca Lake Wine Trail is sure to have a grape to suit your tastebuds. Made from classic vinifera grapes, foxy native grapes, and French American hybrids, your wine cravings will be elevated, and your palette expanded. The wine trail is open year-round with wine-inspired seasonal events that include food pairings, special tours, and unique entertainment. Sunset on the rows of a vinyard in upstate New York. Image: Shutterstock. Campgrounds Nearby Seneca Lake Wine Trail: Camp Bell Campground Clute Memorial Park & Campground Watkins Glen/Corning KOA Camping Resort Farmers Markets and U-Pick Farms While the actual lakes of Finger Lakes are the main attraction for your RV adventure, the farmlands are more than just a supporting character. The abundance of fresh products grown on the beautiful land will make your mouth water and your head spin with recipe possibilities. Farmers markets are held weekly throughout Geneva, Victor, Clifton Springs, and Canandaigua where vendors are available to answer questions about their organic farming practices. Shop for locally raised meats and eggs, jams, jellies, ciders, and even homemade baked goods. U-Pick farms encourage visitors to pluck their own fruits and vegetables from the land for the freshest of options. Strawberries, corn, tomatoes, grapes (of course), and more are available for self-picking. Harvest your bounty and then bring it back to the campsite to cook on the grill. Campgrounds Nearby Farmers Markets: Waterloo Harbor Campground Cheerful Valley Campground Junius Ponds Cabins & Campground Whether you’re embarking on a family RV trip full of water activities, or venturing out on a flavor-packed sipping tour of original wine blends, visiting the Finger Lakes in an RV is the adventure that keeps delivering long after you've parked. --- ### Solo RV Travel: Everything You Need to Know > Curious about solo RV travel? From finding your RV to building community to choosing campsites, here's everything you need to know! - Published: 2021-08-06 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/solo-rv-travel-everything-you-need-to-know/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: National Park, Solo Travel, Tips, Travel Different - Authors: Kate Morgan Discover the importance of embracing the 'Choose Your Own Adventure' mentality for solo RV travel. Traveling solo is the kind of thing everyone should do at least once. Being on your own in an unfamiliar place, while a challenge, is a transformative experience. And when you’re traveling by RV, the personal growth you'll experience is only amplified. Alone on the open road, it’s easy to feel like you’re living in a classic “Choose Your Own Adventure” book. The freedom and flexibility are unmatched: You can explore in any direction the wind blows you. You can pursue new passions and connect with yourself. Whatever kind of adventure you're looking for, you can go and find it. Of course, traveling alone has its learning curve -- as does RV travel. But put them together, and you’ve got a recipe for a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Choosing a Rig, Building Your Skills Making sure you can go it alone will require choosing an RV that you feel totally comfortable driving or towing, parking, setting up, and breaking down on your own. Don’t hesitate to try out multiple models so you can get a real feel for what it’ll be like behind the wheel. And because you’ll only have to cater to your own needs and comfort, traveling solo offers the opportunity to choose a smaller RV that’s more versatile and maneuverable -- maybe even one that can get to out-of-the-way places inaccessible to bigger rigs. The easiest way to hone the skill of driving your RV may also seem like the most obvious: practice! Drive around your block and neighborhood, preferably several times and in a variety of weather conditions. Be confident and comfortable maneuvering into and out of gas stations, making tight turns, and driving on both smaller surface streets and major highways. Mirna Valerio says towing an RV takes a little getting used to, but isn't hard to learn. Make up for not having an extra set of eyes by adding modifications that will help you on the road or at camp. High-tech accessories such as back-up cameras and dash cams will make for a less stressful drive. When it comes to setup, look for a leveling system that’s dependable and easy to operate alone. Learn how to perform the minor repairs your RV might require, and take steps to avoid issues that consume more time and money. Something as simple as learning how to routinely monitor tire pressure could save a major headache down the road -- not to mention a solo-and-stranded situation. But no matter how much you plan and prepare, things will almost assuredly go wrong on the road. Tires go flat. Belts snap. Gas tanks run dry. It’s all a normal part of the adventure, but you should know how to enlist a hand when you need it. Before you set out, sign up for a roadside assistance plan. Designed specifically for RVers, a Good Sam Roadside plan will save you if you breakdown and your rig needs expert help. To that end, it’s important to think about protection for yourself, too. Invest in emergency travel insurance that will provide coverage if you fall ill or something goes wrong while you’re traveling. Get an RV you are comfortable navigating on your own. Staying Safe, Building Community Safety is important -- especially when you’re on the road alone. Knowing a few tips and tricks will help you keep yourself secure. Let’s start with campground choice: Pick places that are staffed or monitored, preferably 24/7. And while it’s never polite to blind your campground neighbor, it is a good idea to install outdoor lighting on your RV to deter anyone from sneaking around. Translucent or opaque window coverings are another beneficial add-on, helping to protect your privacy even in a busy campground. Camping solo is a community affair. Depending on what type of activity you're pursuing, be calculated about your level of risk. RV travel requires a good dose of fearlessness, but it’s also important to stay smart while kayaking or climbing alone, for instance. If you plan to hike, paddle, or ride solo, be sure to sign the trail log or the campground ledger before heading for the backcountry, and ensure there’s always someone who knows you’re out and where you’re headed. Even for the most experienced traveler, loneliness can strike. The good news is community is easy to come by when you’re RVing. Join online groups, get to know folks around the campground, and attend RVing events to build friendships and find travel companions. Don't know where to start? It's Good Sam to the rescue again -- the nation's largest RV community will steer you in the right direction. Best Spots for Solo RV Adventure The list of potential adventure destinations is a long one for the solo RV traveler, but we'll present some standouts below. And remember: Wherever you're headed, there's likely a Good Sam campground near you. Solo Travel 2021 Thor Coleman 22EQ driving in the Rocky Mountains. Lake Placid, New York Few places offer more natural beauty than the Adirondack Mountains, and no matter the time of year a solo camper in Lake Placid is guaranteed a warm welcome. For travelers in smaller RVs, state campgrounds like Lincoln Pond and Taylor Pond give campers their own little slice of paradise. Marfa, Texas With its picturesque landscape and reputation as a hub for travelers, artists, naturalists, and more, Marfa is the perfect place to kick off a solo RV adventure. There a number of local RV parks and a friendly scene full of fellow adventurers -- Marfa’s the place to go if you’re looking to make friends. Bonus points if you’re there in late summer for the town’s famous festival celebrating the area's mysterious "Marfa Lights. " New River Gorge National Park, West Virginia America’s newest national park is not to be missed. Even beyond the protected and sprawling Appalachian hardwood forest and raging whitewater, the New River Gorge really does have a little something for everyone. Historic small towns and artistic enclaves dot the area and are a blast to explore. And when you’re on your own, what’s to stop you from spending a whole day winding around those country roads? The park has several small campgrounds (no hookups) that can accommodate RVs. Indiana Dunes National Park, Indiana If you’re seeking peace and quiet, you’ll find it along the southern shore of Lake Michigan in Indiana Dunes National Park. Relax on the beach, birdwatch in the dunes, or -- in the colder months -- ski or snowshoe on the park’s hundreds of miles of trails. If you’re traveling solo to get away from it all, there’s no better place to be. The park's Dunewood campground has 53 RV-only sites (no hookups). North Cascades National Park, Washington Solo travelers with something to prove should head straight for the wilderness of North Cascades National Park. Soaring, glacier-topped mountains and clear, cold lakes make this some of the most beautifully rugged terrain you’ll find anywhere in North America. If the “mountains are calling,” answer them by solo RVing in the Cascades. Of course, simply getting out there is the goal. Even if your destination is 30 minutes from your back door, solo RVing will show you a world you might not believe exists anymore in travel -- one with challenges you rise above and adventures that are truly your own, one with infinite freedom and possibility. And it’s all within your reach. All you have to do is travel different. --- ### How To Work a Traditional 9-5 On The Road > There’s no rule book for how to work remotely from an RV. Take these pro tips from full-time RVers who manage a 9-5 job while on the road. - Published: 2021-08-05 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-work-a-traditional-9-5-on-the-road/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Full-Time, How To, Learn To RV, Remote Work - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Remote work has made full-time RV life a more realistic possibility than ever. 2020 brought about one of the biggest revolutions in the workplace—widespread remote work. Today, it’s clear that “work-from-home,” is here to stay. Even as offices open back up, employers are becoming more and more flexible with work schedules, allowing remote and hybrid work options to prospective employees looking for flexibility. Working remotely just makes sense. Studies have shown those who work from home are more productive, doing more work in less time. Remote work eliminates daily commutes and lends to more efficient group meetings with less wasted time. Remote work has upended the cubicle and redefined what it means to work smarter, not harder. Jobs that pair well with remote work span industries. You can work remotely in: IT Marketing Design Finance Operations Software Engineering Customer Service Publishing ... and so much more. Here at Camping World, we’re excited about remote work, not just because our own employees work remotely, but because our valued camping customers are remote workers too. As internet access improves nationwide, and remote work continues to be commonplace, RVing opens up a whole new world of possibilities for location independence. Why work from home when you can work from the Rocky Mountains, or the beach, or the bayou? There’s no rule book out there for how to work remotely from an RV. But make no mistake, many RVers have bravely and successfully made the leap to live and work on the road. It's not just entrepreneurs and the self-employed who are roaming nomads. Employees with 9-5 jobs are working from an RV office too. Our very own partners, Lindsay and her husband of Lanes Less Traveled, are remote workers. The couple and their family have been traveling for nearly two years with no plans of stopping yet. Watch their video for top tips on how to manage a 9-5 job while on the road. Or, read on for their expert advice about how to shift from working-from-home to working-from-the-road. Get the Right Gear Get the right gear to work effectively from the road. Just like your home office, your RV office needs certain tools to help you work efficiently. Invest in a good pair of noise-canceling headphones. These will come in handy if there’s unexpected noise around your campsite, like construction or traffic. Headphones with a built-in mic will make your Zoom calls all the smoother. A laptop is a likely standard in any remote work setup, but you might like having an extra monitor too to multitask projects. Small, portable monitors are easy to come by and will make a big difference in keeping your digital workspace tidy. Whatever your remote job, don’t be shy about investing in the right tools for the job. For Lindsay Lane, that’s a nice DSLR camera and photo-editing software to take and curate the photos she uses as a blogger and influencer. Perhaps the most important piece of gear to have onboard is a reliable internet connection. Though Starlink internet is promising for RVers, it’s not quite ready for widespread use. Instead, get a WiFi system and cell phone booster installed onboard your RV. A jetpack or hotspot device is essential for those times when the internet isn’t what it was advertised to be. In a pinch, you’ll want to hotspot from a cellular connection to get work done. For heavy uploads and downloads, you may want to swing in a coffee shop or library to get these tasks done quickly. Create an RV Workspace Don't be afraid to DIY your RV office to suit your needs. Real estate is precious inside an RV, so make space work for you. Find a part of the RV that will be your office. Make sure you have a comfortable, clear, and clean space to work, free of messes and distractions. Don’t be afraid to modify your RV to customize it for your needs. Elicit the help of the Camping World design and renovation centers to bring your remote workspace to life. Put on your creativity cap as you consider where you want to work. Could your desk collapse down and stow away? Could it also serve another purpose when not in use? RV living is all about efficiency, so take careful consideration when designing your ideal workspace. Travel Slowly Enjoy your time at each location, and don't rush from place to place. Working 9-5 hours on a Monday-Friday schedule will affect how frequently you move your RV. You will likely find yourself moving the RV to a new campsite on the weekends. Moving days can sometimes be tiring and stressful, and that’s no way to spend your weekend. Instead, slow down your travel pace. Stay in one location for at least two weeks so you give yourself time to get comfortable, explore the local area, and rest in your downtime. Remember: RVing as a full-timer isn’t a race. Find your “sweet spot,” for how often you want to move the RV. For the Lanes, it’s every two weeks. For me, I stayed put for 1 month at a time, which allowed me ample time to get to know the local culture, food, and attractions without feeling as if the clock was ticking on my time there. Pro Tip: Campground rates get cheaper the longer you stay. Monthly rates are almost always the best deal. Many times you can stay cheaper for a month than it would cost to stay for two weeks. Think of Your Office View Beach camping on the Atlantic at Gamble Rogers in Florida offers beach views and the sound of waves. Image: Mike Wendland With the remote work revolution, you can practically work from anywhere. Think about what you want your office view to look like. Plan ahead so you’re not scrambling to find the next place to go. Sit down and plan out months at a time. This will prevent you from feeling stressed in your off-hours about where your next destination will be, and whether it will have reliable internet. Consider the weather, and what activities you'd like to do in your off-hours. If snow sports are your passion, then a winterized RV built as a basecamp will allow you to pursue this sport when you're not working. Maybe surfing, kayaking or paddling help you de-stress after a long day at work. You'll want an RV with ample storage for your paddle gear. Do you like to work outside? Then an itinerary following fair weather will be your top priority as you chase the changing of the seasons. Expect Hiccups Life is full of unexpected twists and turns–that’s true for both RV living and residential living. Working from the road will have its own kind of hiccups: Sometimes the internet doesn’t work, construction is noisy, weather rolls in, or itineraries get re-tooled. Just roll with it–after all, your office is on wheels. Whether you're looking to finance a new RV or update an old one, work from a fifth wheel or a Happier Camper, there's no one right way to work from the road. Find out what works best for you and enjoy the journey. --- ### Endurance Runner and RVer: An Interview with Mirna Valerio > In our interview with Mirna Valerio, endurance runner and RVer, we discuss travel style, perks of RV living, and more. Tune in! - Published: 2021-08-03 - Modified: 2024-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/endurance-runner-and-rver-an-interview-with-mirna-valerio/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: RV Fitness, Stories, Travel Different, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Discover RVer and Endurance Runner Mirna Valerio's unique RV story. Welcome Mirna! Thanks for chatting with us at Camping World about your RV experience! Q. Tell us a bit about yourself, and what draws you to RV travel? A. The flexibility and the ability to control my own travel experience without having to worry about hotels and transportation. The comfort of the actual vehicle itself and the coolness of it supporting my work as a professional adventurer! Q. Describe your travel style in five words or less! A. Comfortable, flexible, exploration, spontaneous, nature-driven Q. A few lightning questions: Favorite snack, meal, or beverage to have at the campsite? A. CRABS (especially if I’m at the beach); a charcuterie board, wine, amazing crackers! Mirna enjoys fresh crabs whenever she camps near the beach. Q. 3 pieces of gear you always pack? A. A bike or two, running shoes, downhill or cross country skis! Q. First thing you do when you arrive at the campsite? A. Explore the area by going on a walk/hike or run. Mirna also uses a bicycle to explore. Q. Have you RV’ed before? What was that first experience like––fun, exciting, intimidating, scary, silly, spontaneous? What stands out about that experience? A. Last year was the first time I had actually been in an RV. My initial thoughts were this is pretty cool. But as soon as I needed to change out of my cold, wet, and snowy clothes after a wintery run, I was able to change in the warmth of the RV, have a cup of tea, and then head back out to cross country ski WITHOUT GOING ANYWHERE DIFFERENT. The privacy was awesome. And again, the ability to control my stay, my atmosphere, in a place that didn’t feel like an impersonal hotel was LEGIT! Q. How does RVing help you do what you do (run), but better? Where was the most amazing/memorable run you’ve ever gone on? A. I really like the idea of going on a multiple-day running adventure, where I visit several different states, state parks, national parks, and other awesome places to run trails while staying at or near trailheads. That’s like, A DREAM SCENARIO. Most memorable run: Running around the Caldeira in Faial, Azores Portugal. Q. Do you have any other hobbies, interests, pastimes, collections, or curiosities that you pursue while you travel? A. I love innovative cuisine and art (I am in the process of increase my personal art collection), taking lessons in things I want to learn more about—photography. Q. What would you say are the greatest perks of RV travel? A. The bathroom, kitchen, and sleeping in your own BED! Q. What advice do you have to people who want to try RVing for the first time? A. DO IT! It takes a few times to get used to driving a bigger vehicle, but you’ll get used to it. It’s a unique and awesome way to travel. Mirna says towing an RV takes a little getting used to, but isn't hard to learn. Q. What is your favorite quote, lyric, or mantra that you repeat on your travels?   Be open to possibilities. Thank you for your time and stories, Mirna. See you out there on the road! --- ### How To Fish as a Family > Discover the joys of fishing as a family. Learn how to create lasting memories in nature while teaching your kids valuable life lessons. - Published: 2021-08-02 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-fish-as-a-family/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Fishing, How To - Authors: Jenny Anderson Discover the joys of fishing as a family. Learn how to create lasting memories in nature while teaching your kids valuable life lessons. Camping and fishing go hand-in-hand in our family. It's a great way to get away from the usual demands of life while enjoying nature with the people you love. Whether it's from the dock, the shore, or on a boat, fishing can be a fun outdoor activity for people of all ages and abilities. While my husband and I tend to get overly excited about catching big fish, there's nothing more rewarding than watching our 2-year-old son reel in his own fish, or hearing his "oo's" and "ah's" after mom and dad catch a big one. But there are also the life lessons that come with fishing, which I'll get to in a moment. I know for some parents, fishing with kids might seem impossible. It's hard enough to keep your little ones focused on one thing, let alone without hooks and tackle involved. But as a mom who has taken her 2-year-old and 6-month-old fishing many times, I can honestly say that it can be done! Here are 10 tips to how to fish as a family and make it a lasting hobby.   1. A Kid-Friendly Fishing Spot Before you pick a fishing spot, think about how you can make a day of fishing easier for you and your kids. Are you able to fish near your RV or home so that if worst comes to worst, you can pack up the tackle box and call it a day? Is your fishing spot fairly accessible, or will you and your kids have to do some hiking to get to your destination? Is it necessary to have a restroom or changing table nearby? When in doubt, I opt for the shoreline, riverbank, dock, or public fishing pier. It gives me the option to pack up quickly if I need to. I also feel more at ease when my kids are on land versus a moving boat. Of course, there are safe ways to fish on a boat with your kids. Boating gives you access to more places on the water while allowing your family to enjoy a fun boat ride. Just make sure everyone is wearing life jackets and you pack for a day on the water. Choose a lake that's smaller so that it's easier to navigate and stay protected from windy conditions. 2. Both Mom or Dad Can Teach Their Kids to Fish Fishing can involve the whole family. I think there's a misconception that it's usually dad who teaches their kid to fish. My husband and I both share the responsibility and joy of teaching our kids to fish in our family. I think it's also important to note that women anglers are at an all-time high. Nearly 1. 8 million more women went fishing in 2020 than in 2019, according to the 2021 Special Report on Fishing by the Recreational Boating and Fishing Foundation. In fact, the data shows that women and moms represent a big opportunity for the sport of fishing with a larger percentage of kids fishing with their moms versus dads.  It's a beautiful thing when mom, dad, or even other family members or friends who fish can pass on their love for fishing to the next generation. 3. Fishing Gear for Kids Depending on how old your kids are, there are smaller rods and reels to help them feel more comfortable while fishing. Set your kids up with rods they can handle and not feel frustrated about. My toddler is about 3 feet tall and he uses a 36-inch rod with a spin-cast reel that releases line with the push of a button. It's also less likely to tangle. If your kids are youngsters like mine, you may want to use a casting plug to practice fishing. A casting plug is a weighted piece of rubber or plastic without hooks that gets tied to the end of the line and feels like a fishing tackle. Once you teach your kids about safely handling barbed or even barbless hooks, get their rod setup with a simple rig such as a bobber, sinker, hook, and worm or leech. A bobber will help your kids know when there's a bite and start reeling in. Live bait will bring much more action, especially with panfish. 4. Safety First The number one safety gear while on the water: a properly fitting life jacket or PFD that is U. S. Coast Guard Approved. It's good practice to wear a life jacket even when fishing from a dock or shoreline. After that, be sure to pack sunscreen with enough broad-spectrum UVA/UVB protection. There are also sun protection shirts with a UPF rating of 50+ which allows less than 2 percent of UV transmission. And don't forget about hats and sunglasses! If you're fishing on a boat, make sure you bring a cell phone or even a VHF radio for just-in-case scenarios. Our 5-month-old daughter enjoying a day of fishing on the lake 5. Target Easy Fish Until your kids are much older, you may want to target fish that are easily caught and plentiful, like panfish. They're fun to catch and make for a delicious fish fry. We're typically not targeting trophy fish like big trout, salmon, or walleye during our family fishing trips because it takes more time, patience, and technique. Having constant action and keeping your kids entertained with lots of hungry fish is much more exciting than waiting all day for the big one. 6. It's About More Than Fishing Sometimes fishing is less about the fish and more about life lessons — like patience. Fish aren't always going to be biting which can be a test of patience. This is a great opportunity to teach them that perseverance and patience can pay off. In fact, it's an even greater opportunity to show them that if something isn't working, do something about it.   Consider swapping out the worm for a leech, changing your casting technique, or trying a new fishing spot. Encourage your whole family to use the opportunity on the water to disconnect from technology and connect with nature. For me, there's nothing more peaceful than enjoying the sights and sounds of the great outdoors while fishing. Talk about the seasonal changes in nature, listen to the loons calling or frogs croaking, or look for other wildlife around you. As my kids get older, I hope they too can find this sort of inner calm and peace while on the water. When you're fishing and RVing, you discover more than just new places–you discover yourself. Teach your kids about how nature can provide food. Lake-to-table meals are one of our favorites and my son loves seeing how our catch of crappies can be filleted, cleaned, battered, and cooked into delicious fish tacos. Also teach them about catch and release and how we can't always keep the fish we catch, whether it's for conservation, following fishing regulations, or because you simply want to let fish go to grow. 7. Explore the Area Use your family fishing trip as an opportunity to explore a new area. Try fishing from different docks, piers, and shorelines, or take the boat to a place you've never been before. Let your kids explore the beach and play outdoors, build sandcastles, collect or skip rocks, or whatever floats their boat. We love hiking trails or trying out a nearby restaurant as a way to mix things up during a full day of fishing. 8. Bring fishing-related entertainment I will be the first to admit that fishing will not keep my kids entertained for more than a few hours. To keep the momentum going, we usually need to bring other sources of entertainment, but I try to keep it fishing or nature-related. Here are a few extra things I like to bring along: A big waterproof Tupperware full of outdoor-themed books, nature-related coloring books, and crayons A  fishing log or notebook to draw and write notes about the different fish we catch that day Fish stickers beach sand toys or any favorite toy that'll keep our young anglers occupied. We try and avoid electronics as much as possible but will sometimes pre-download fishing-related kids' videos on our tablet as a backup. 9. Snacks and Drinks Preparation is key to making fishing a family hobby and a major part of that is making sure you pack plenty of snacks and drinks. Both you and your kids need to stay hydrated when spending an extended period of time outdoors. Bring insulated water containers that'll keep your water cold all day or a cooler full of your favorite beverages. I like to pack a variety of healthy and fun snacks that are easy to eat, especially after touching fish, worms, and leeches. Some of our favorites include single-wrapped cheese slices or cheese sticks, granola bars, celery with peanut butter, sliced cucumbers, or fruit snacks. We also love fish-themed snacks like Swedish Fish or Goldfish crackers. My favorite snack that both adults and kids love is... --- ### How RV Travel Helps You Find Your Passion, Your Community, and Yourself > Discover the transformative power of RV wellness. Explore new horizons, experience the joy of travel, and enrich your life on the road. - Published: 2021-07-28 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-rv-travel-helps-you-find-your-passion-your-community-and-yourself/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Travel Different - Authors: Kate Morgan Kate discusses the physical, mental, and emotional discoveries that can often take place when we travel. There’s a reason we fall in love with travel. It’s why children imagine their treehouse an observation deck deep in the jungle, or the local sledding hill a Himalayan peak. It’s why teenagers plaster their suburban bedrooms with maps and posters, and why so many of us – the very moment we’re able – strike out for places unknown. A love of travel is born from the magnetism of the new and unexplored. From the next valley over, or just past the bend in the river, from far-off shores or just two states away, the urge to travel rings like a siren song, impossible to ignore, calling us toward the horizon. The common adage that "travel is the only expense in life that makes you richer" is unquestionably true. Each trip leaves us more complete, more compassionate, more creative, and more eager than ever to chart a new course. There are plenty of ways to satisfy this wanderlust, from a backpacking adventure to a jet-set tour abroad. But there is perhaps no journey more romantic, inspiring, challenging, or rewarding than to travel the open road. For true wanderers, those who see travel as a path to discovery and enrichment, an RV is the ultimate ticket that never expires. Here's why. An RV is your ticket to ride, no reservation required. Discover: your passion Whatever you love, you might love it even more from an RV. If you’re into birdwatching, rock climbing, plein air art, music festivals, whitewater rafting, or anything else, an RV gives you easy access to settings others may have trouble reaching. RVs simplify travel. There are fewer logistics: no luggage transfers, hotels, or rental cars to contend with. In an RV, you’re free to focus on the journey, allowing your passions and curiosities to guide you along the way. A bonus: If your hobby requires gear, you have an RV’s ample storage space at your disposal. This means you can bring everything you need to pursue your passion, whether that’s climbing harnesses, kayaks, photography equipment, art supplies, or all of the above. Try fitting all that into a carry-on! If you’re not yet sure exactly what your passions are, RV travel can help you find them. The best road trips leave room in the itinerary for exploration. You can stop whenever and wherever there’s something worth stopping for. Use your flexible schedule as an opportunity to try something new! As you pass through cities and small towns, do some research about local goings-on. Stick around an extra day to attend a summer festival, take a climbing lesson on the local crag, or join a birdwatching group for a hike. Seek out new experiences–it’s how passions are sparked and it’s why travel makes us richer. Savannah Cummins pushes her photography to new levels as she travels in her RV. Discover: your community By its very nature, RV travel is a group activity -- even if you're going solo. While people who travel the open road tend to be independent and capable, they also form strong bonds with others along the way. Think about it–some of the best and longest friendships are often forged on our travels. To that end, there’s a vast array of RV meetup groups, clubs, and membership organizations for travelers of all kinds. Bonding over the thrill of the open road, groups like Escapees RV Club and the North American Family Campers Association host massive annual get-togethers. There are online communities like RVillage, a dedicated social network for RV travelers. There are even countless special interest groups like the Tin Can Tourists, who travel in restored vintage trailers, and the National Square Dance Campers Association for RVers who love to, well, you get it. If you haven’t figured out which organizations are right for you, a good place to start is with the nation’s largest RV club, Good Sam. Members save on campground fees and fuel, get discounts at Camping World and Gander RV stores, share tips and learn from each other, and much more. Even without joining a formal club, you’ll find that RVing itself is a community -- and a welcoming, inclusive one at that. RVers are diverse, presenting travelers with the opportunity to engage and learn about all kinds of people from all walks of life. It’s hard not to make friends as you explore. Whether it’s just fellow regulars at your favorite Good Sam campground, folks traveling the country on a similar route, or a specialty group with a shared passion, RVing is an ideal way to find like-minded people. These relationships can be valuable, especially if you’re new to the RV travel lifestyle. Wherever you go, you’ll find fellow RVers who are willing to lend a hand, answer questions, and talk about their rig. In short, you’re never truly alone on the road. Friendships are forged on travels as you run into fellow travelers and enthusiasts. Discover: yourself Often, the greatest joy of exploring new places is the way you get to know yourself along the way. RV travel presents constant challenges and victories, allowing you to uncover more about the kind of person you truly are, and fostering personal growth. At some point, things will almost certainly go wrong -- tires go flat, campgrounds fill up, and very few road-trip itineraries unfold precisely as planned. But learning to be flexible, to problem-solve, and to embrace the unexpected will show you exactly what you're capable of. Plus, it’s always worth it in the end. There’s no sweeter reward than making it to a perfect campsite just in time to watch the sunset over an epic landscape. When you're traveling in an RV, moments like that happen all the time (And no trip is complete without a good story to tell around the campfire! ). Take time to reflect on your travels, and enjoy how the journey has shaped you. Travel of any kind can push you out of your comfort zone, and it can be particularly intimidating to jump into an RV for the first time. But the most exciting thing about travel (and the reason so many of us love it! ) is the thrill of the unknown.  Find your RV, pick a spot on the map, and go explore. You may discover a new hobby or a new friend. But perhaps your greatest discovery will be what you want your life – and next adventure – to look like. --- ### The Most Instagramable RV Spots in Montana and Wyoming > It’s no secret, Montana and Wyoming are top road trip destinations in the American Northwest. Check out these picture-perfect RV spots. - Published: 2021-07-27 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-most-instagramable-rv-spots-in-montana-and-wyoming/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Montana, Photography, Wyoming - Authors: Jenny Anderson Update your app and make sure your phone camera's lens is clean before you visit these IG-worthy RV spots. It’s no secret, Montana and Wyoming are top road trip destinations in the American Northwest. Of all the places we’ve visited with our travel trailer, these neighboring states have been home to some of the most beautiful, Instagrammable RV spots.   The two states are known for their national parks, lush forests, pristine lakes and majestic mountains — which helped when my husband and I were looking for places to capture content worthy of the 'gram. There are size restrictions on Going to the Sun Road at Glacier National Park , and parking roadside to take photos can be a problem at other national parks. So, I found scenic, RV-friendly locations outside of the National Park System. Here are a few of the most Instagrammable RV spots in Montana and Wyoming. Whether you enjoy taking shareable photos for Instagram, or you just love capturing beautiful moments and memorializing them in a scrapbook; these spots will make for unbelievable memories and wonderful photos. Falls Campground Get ready to RV camp at Falls Campground in Dubois, Wyo. where you're surrounded by tall pine and fir trees and sounds of a creek running with trout. This slice of heaven connects to the mighty Brooks Lake Creek Falls. The campground was recently remodeled and has 54 sites that are first-come first-served. We had a blast catching a couple of small trout and hiking by the waterfalls. We captured quite a few Instagrammable moments. Middle Fork Flathead River Middle Fork Flathead Riverin Columbia Falls, Mont. is a great basecamp for boondocking while exploring Glacier National Park. I loved the picturesque view of our camper parked next to the river against the backdrop of the valleys. Be sure to bring a tripod for long exposure milky way shots and campfire moments. Beware — the short drive down to the river is extremely bumpy. We bottomed out a couple of times so remember to take it slow.   Scenic Roadside Stop on Highway 287 The best advice I can give you while driving through Wyoming or Montana: listen to your urge to stop at all of the scenic roadside stops. While traveling towards the Grand Tetons on Highway 287 near Moran, Wyoming, we saw one gorgeous roadside stop after another. This onein particular had a stunning view of the glaciers in the Tetons, layered with pine trees, wildflowers and an overlook of the Buffalo Fork of the Snake River. This shot was one of my most “liked” photo of all time on Instagram.   Teton Point Turnout If you want a picture with iconic glaciers of Wyoming,Teton Point Turnoutin Moose, Wyo. is the place to get it. This Instagrammable RV spot has plenty of parking and is an easy-in-and-out roadside stop. The Tetons have beautiful contrast in color and size with trees and sagebrush plain in the forefront. You might even see a bison in the plains. It’s an especially great spot to get a panoramic photo of your RV with the glacial peaks in the background. Upper Teton Dispersed Camping Sit back, relax and enjoy off-grid camping while surrounded by the Grand Tetons. ThisUpper Teton dispersed campingdestination in Moose, Wyo. has a central view of the Tetons. It’s hard to take a bad photo here. It is extremely popular and it’s first-come, first-served so be prepared to see other RVs. The road up is bumpy and “campsites” with fire pits are limited, but you’ll likely find a spot with some epic mountain views if you’re willing to park anywhere. We actually didn’t even camp at this location because we were limited on time. But it was a great spot to have lunch, take a nap and snap some photos. Nevada Creek Road We foundNevada Creek Roadwhile randomly turning onto a dirt road in Helmville, Mont. I wanted to get photos of some wildflowers in the valleys. If you're willing to go off the beaten path, you’ll find many roads just like this. There are colorful wildflowers, pretty little creeks, old barns, and horses grazing the field. It’s as idyllic as it sounds.   Search for more Good Sam campgrounds in Montana and Wyoming. Where are some other Instagrammable RV spots you’ve been to? Share in the comments below. --- ### How RV Travel Helps Kids Become Global Citizens > Learn how these RVers use this travel lifestyle to encourage their kids to become mindful, respectful global citizens. Read more. - Published: 2021-07-26 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-rv-travel-helps-kids-become-global-citizens/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Family, Roadschooling, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Preethi Harbuck See how the Harbuck family embraces the diversity of people and cultures they experience on their RV travels. Ever since our kids were tiny, it’s been important to us to raise them to be global citizens. When our oldest was only 4 months old, we set off on a trip to southern Africa, visiting 5 countries over the next 5 weeks. It was an incredible adventure and set a precedent of learning about other customs, cultures, and peoples. Since then, we’ve loved taking him and our other 4 children on many global adventures across 6 continents. It’s been eye-opening to appreciate other ways of life and we can only hope it fosters empathy, compassion, understanding, and advocacy in our children. Of course, the global pandemic put a pause on our global travels. We were no longer able to explore the world in person for a while, so we started seeking out other ways to teach global citizenship. Learning about the world right from home has been an incredible experience, especially through our Global Children’s Book Club. But we wanted to do more. We purchased our first RV exactly a year ago, not knowing at all what to expect. We figured we’d use it as a way to safely see high-risk family members, but we had no idea how much it would help us continue raising little global citizens, without crossing borders. Here are 5 ways RV travel has helped us to do exactly that! Meeting Others The Harbuck kids play and explore at the campground. RV Travel allows children to make new friends, or even pen pals, with other children of varying cultures and backgrounds. Before we started RVing, it seemed like a very solitary adventure to me. There we’d be, stuck in our tiny little box together with no one else to talk to. Wow, was I wrong! I went from RV skeptic to RV convert. It turns out, we spend so much less time INside our RV than I ever expected. That’s because one of the biggest advantages of family RV travel is that we have an ever-changing backyard to explore! And that also means we get to meet so many new people every single day. Even during a time of social distancing and health safety, we were able to safely converse with people from all over while outside and spaced apart. It was an incredible way to maintain and even make new connections while still protecting everyone’s health. And one of the most important parts of raising global citizens is being an actual citizen - someone who understands, empathizes, and cares about others. Our kids have had the opportunity to continue to listen, learn, ask questions, and share about themselves in return. It’s been such a gift to allow our kids to continue to do that through our RV travels! Encouraging Curiosity Each new destination is an opportunity to learn about new people, history, and food. Books make excellent souvenirs. Travel provides so many opportunities for discovery and curiosity. Kids start to notice similarities and differences, and ask questions and appreciate it all. It’s pretty magical to observe! I love that RV travel has allowed them to continue to experience new and surprising and interesting adventures, activities, and people. There are so many exciting places we’ve visited, with unique histories and stories. Our kids have had opportunities to be curious about flora and fauna, as well as indigenous folk tales and traumas. They’ve had the chance to question how geology works and the way certain animals have evolved. We’ve seen what we don’t know, and had the opportunity to learn and fill in educational gaps. The natural world is a playground for imagination and RV travel has proved an amazing way to experience more of it. Proximity to Stories The Harbuck's explore desert caves and learn indigenous history while traveling by RV. One opportunity afforded by global travel is proximity to stories. Our kids get to hear history not from afar, but up close. They learn directly from people whose ancestors have lived and experienced these stories. The learning becomes real and meaningful. These kind of encounters happen with various peoples around the United States as we’ve RVed our home country! Indigenous tribes have vastly differing, special stories and experiences. Traveling to different places has allowed our children to learn more about those peoples of the globe. They’ve learned that becoming a global citizen isn’t just about learning far-off histories, but placing an equal importance on those that have often been forgotten in our homeland. It’s given us a reason and a chance to highlight indigenous sadness and joy, success and trauma. Being up close with indigenous lands, protected and cultivated by native peoples, has helped us recognize their importance in global history. For developing minds, it’s necessary to remember them in global citizenship. Experiencing Foods Food is an excellent gateway into learning about new people and cultures. RV travel introduces new lives and stories to kids. You might think that experiencing foods of different cultures is limited to trotting around the globe. But, it turns out there’s plenty of opportunity for culinary exploration right in our home country – and RV travel is perfect for exploring it! As we traversed 30 different states last year, we ate everything from Ohio dairy, to MIssissippi po’ boys, to New Mexico Christmas-style chiles. Our kids came to know places by their foods, and came to know their peoples along with it. As we traveled in our RV, we found that food is never created in a vacuum; it’s inextricably tied to the people who prepare it. The people who learned to farm the land, raise the cattle, and gather the chiles all played a part in the goodness we met. The food was so much more than sustenance; it was a vehicle to human stories. The diversity of foods translated to a diversity of peoples. Expanding our kids’ palettes helped them also expand their minds and their love. Just like French cheese helped us connect to the stories of the people of the land, we found America’s food to be sometimes surprisingly diverse and rich with history and heart. Flexibility for Arts, Culture, and Other Experiences The Harbuck kids hike Palo Duro and learn about geology. While we were a bit limited in experiencing arts & culture due to the pandemic last year, I caught a glimpse of how RV travel can help so much with this. The USA is filled with art museums, symphonic halls, science museums, historical societies, and so much more. Gosh, we love these places! RVing will allow us to seek out and spend time on these treasures. Instead of rushing through in a time crunch to be somewhere, we can stop to spend more time in a place we love. When we find out about a hidden cultural gem, we don't need to press onto our next hotel. Instead, we can reschedule to focus on what we’d like to prioritize, and the cultural education we’d like to receive. If we hear about an outdoor theater company putting on a family show one summer evening – We can attend! I love the flexibility that RV travel affords us, which is maybe the most important part of global citizenship of all. Seeing the world teaches my children that their experience isn’t the only one, or the most important. It shows them there are so many ways to live and learn and love, and they can all be good. RV travel helps them also to be adaptable, flexible, and willing to create space for other experiences, just like global travel does. It’s a gift and one I hope they carry through their lives. What do you think? Have you ever connected RV travel with raising global citizens? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Camping n the Atlantic Coast in an RV > From Georgia to Virginia, camping on the Atlantic Coast provides access to history, architecture, wildlife, and more. Learn how here. - Published: 2021-07-23 - Modified: 2024-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-atlantic-coast-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Georgia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Travel Different, Virginia - Authors: Kelsey Glennon A guide to the Atlantic Coast's most charming and historical RV destinations. Fourteen states claim their own section of Atlantic coastline. In the US, that's over 95,000 miles of shoreline, from the tip of Florida up to the border of Maine and Canada—a lot of coastline to see. So let's take a closer look at the southern states and their unique coastal cultures. You might be thinking 'A beach is a beach– what makes the Atlantic coast so special? ' There's good reason to take your time on a slow road trip up America's east coast, even if you're not a big fan of sand. Early risers find this itinerary gifts daily sunrises that never get old. But beyond where the sea hits the sand, there's much more to see and do: Photograph historic lighthouses. Find your sea legs on the Brigantine tall ships of yesteryear. Feast on fresh fish, crab, and oysters all the way up the coast. Go back in time and visit some of the first European settlements. Paddle your way through craggy inlets, intercostal waterways, and calm bay waters. Find solitude on deserted islands and beaches. Weather Along the Atlantic Coast When traveling along the coast, be mindful of the Atlantic hurricane season, which runs from June through November. This is during peak summer and fall travel time, so be prepared to be flexible with your plans. Hurricanes are typically monitored and tracked well in advance as they develop out in the ocean. Check to see if any systems are forming, and be generous when avoiding the projected path of a hurricane. Know how to act if you encounter an unexpected storm in your RV. But, the best scenario is to always avoid inclement weather when you can. Keep a close eye on the NOAA website to stay informed by weather experts. Try road-tripping north to south in the spring as you chase warmer weather. Or reverse the road trip on a Fall drive, and enjoy never-ending leaf changes along your journey. Savannah Savannah, Georgia, USA historic downtown sidewalks and rowhouses. Image: Shutterstock. Start your trip in the South, in Georgia's eerie yet romantic city on the coast. Deeply historic, yet modern and charming, this city is an artsy enclave you don't want to miss. Savannah is sheltered by barrier islands and an intricate network of intercostal waterways. If you're looking for that serene, barefoot stroll on the beach, head to Wassaw Island North Beach, Butter Bean Beach, or "Savannah's Beach,"–Tybee Island. Take a break from the beach and explore the multicultural offerings of Savannah. Get a glimpse of the city's artsy side by strolling the Savannah City Market. Pick up art and gifts for friends and family members, then grab a cocktail to-go and sip and stroll (Savannah is one of the few US cities with an open-container policy, so enjoy a beverage while you explore the historic district! ). Architecture enthusiasts will reap the benefits of Savannah's strong preservation movement. From Antebellum to Federal to Georgian and Gothic Revival; a tour of Savannah's architecture is a look back through time. If a trip through time is what you're after, tour the city after dark on one of Savannah's ghost tours for a more thrilling look at the city's buildings and history. RVing through Savannah allows you to take your time as you shop, dine, and enjoy the lazy Georgia coastline. There's nothing quite like southern hospitality, and Savannah welcomes RVers with open arms and an ice-cold glass of sweet tea. Campgrounds Near Savannah Red Gate Campground & RV Park Creek Fire RV Resort Savannah Oaks RV Resort Rivers End Campground Charleston Charleston, South Carolina, USA at the historic homes on The Battery. Image: Shutterstock. An unsung foodie destination, this South Carolina coastal city has all the upscale charm, style, and elegance of a southern belle. Framed by the ancient limbs of live oaks and bursting with azalea blooms, every turn and alleyway in Charleston has its own fairytale charm. The South Carolina beach towns that barrier the city each has their own sense of character and are little more than a 20-minute drive from town. Go golfing with a sea breeze on Kiawah Island or Isle of Palms. Build sandcastles with the kids at Sullivan's Island or Folly Beach. Charter a boat and cast for redfin. Nothing moves fast on island time, but when you're craving something more fast-paced than beachcombing, head to historic downtown Charleston. Much like Savannah, the southern city is full of revival architecture you can explore on foot. Book a food tour to see and sample the tastes of "low country,"—Chicken and dumplings, BBQ, fried green tomatoes, cheese grits, and lobster Mac-n-cheese. Take home leftovers and enjoy them the next day on your RV patio. Campgrounds Near Charleston Oak Plantation Campsite The Campground at James Island County Park Lake Aire RV Park and Campground North Carolina's Outer Banks North Carolina Outer Banks Bodie Island Lighthouse Autumn Morning Marsh Boardwalk. Image: Shutterstock. There's a little something for everyone at North Carolina's barrier islands, called the Outer Banks. History, adventure, nature, live entertainment. Check. While Savannah and Charleston have their ghost tours, The Outer Banks is home to one of the greatest mysteries of America – the lost colony of Roanoke. Learn about the unsolved drama by grabbing tickets to "The Lost Colony," a family-friendly outdoor live theater show. Lighthouse enthusiasts will enjoy trecking up the tallest brick lighthouse in America at Cape Hatteras. Or, see the coastline from above in an airplane; the Wright Brothers did take flight here after all. Surf, paddle, or book a charter boat for a bit of adventure. Foodies will stay busy (and full) at over 100 locally-owned restaurants, many of which serve up local catch. When you're done sniffing the sea breeze, turn to the pungent Elizabethan Gardens to explore ten acres of curated blooms. Did we mention there's a little something for everyone? Campgrounds Near the Outer Banks Cape Woods Campground Camp Hatteras RV Resort & Campground Frisco Woods Campground Hatteras Sands Campground Virginia Beach Wild Horses at Atlantic Seashore Beach. Image: Shutterstock. With a state motto like "Virginia is for Lovers," you can imagine what a destination like Virginia Beach is for a romantic couples getaway. Perhaps the most noteworthy attraction of Virginia's eastern shore is Assategue Island National Seashore, famous for the wild horses that roam free. Find romance, art, and culture in Onancock. Small but mighty, the small sea town has live theater, fresh food, and even a winery (which you can kayak too). Take a day to explore the other coastal towns along the eastern Virginia peninsula, with the Atlantic Coast to the east and the Chesapeake Bay to the west. When you hear the name "Chesapeake Bay," only one thing comes to mind – crabs. Make a family weekend trip to Belle Isle State Park and don't miss their "Intro to Crabbing class. " Campgrounds Near Virginia Beach American Heritage RV Park North Landing Beach RV Resort Cape Charles/Chesapeake Bay KOA & Sunset Beach Hotel Do you want to explore the Atlantic Coast in an RV? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Easy RV Interior Lighting Updates > There's nothing better than an easy update to change the interior of your RV. Here are our recommendations for RV interior lighting. - Published: 2021-07-21 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/easy-rv-interior-lighting-updates/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, RV Lighting - Authors: Lindsay Lane Sometimes changing the mood inside your RV is as simple as updating the interior lights. Who doesn’t love an easy update? And, even more so, who doesn’t love an easy update that delivers a huge improvement? Want a "wow," effect with little effort? Look to interior lighting to transform your RV living space. Let's look at how to set the mood with lighting and give your RV's interior an update. RV Interior Lighting One of the best, and easiest, updates you can make to your rig is changing out the light fixtures. While RV manufacturers are stepping up their game in RV interiors to emulate modern styles, there are still your own chosen light fixtures that simply make your space just feel more like home. This mid-century style light fixture gives an RV an updated but retro look. RV Lighting DIY There are so many various decor styles out there and light fixtures to be found to match any of them! Country chic, boho, mid-century modern, and more.  You can even get creative and create your own light fixtures by repurposing other items into fixtures to match your personal decor style.  Baskets are a great example of this. The basket light fixture trend is strong, and it provides such a great update at a fraction of the cost of a chandelier or shade.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Another super easy lighting update is to add lamps into your space. Lamps are lightweight (a plus when in a rig! ) And, again, can bring your own style and flair into your space. As we updated our home on wheels we added an end table lamp in the same style as our updated light fixtures. It was another element in pulling the entire room together! When we decided to switch out the fixtures in our rig, we decided to replace the fixtures in the dining/living room slide. We chose fixtures that would make a statement in that area instead of going with flush mount lighting that was originally on the wall. And, we love how it turned out! Decorative end table lamps can add style and cozy lighting. Types of RV Interior Lighting One hesitation that many people have with making a change in the interior lighting in your RV is figuring out what type of lighting you actually have in your rig. There are 3 main types of lighting found in a travel trailer, 5th wheel, Class A, or Class C. Hardwired lights switched on and off on a wall switch. Hardwired lights that are switched on and off at the light fixture itself. Battery-operated lights switch on and off at the light fixture itself. Before you can make the light fixture switch you need to determine which light source you have in each area of your rig.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Hardwired Lights Connected to a Wall Switch Hardwired lights connected to a wall switch are the lights you switch on and off on the wall itself. In most rigs, the main light source in each room is a hardwired light (or lights). Most likely these will be the first light fixtures you’ll look into switching out. Since these fixtures are typically a big focal point in a room switching these fixtures out can provide a huge improvement right away! Does your light turn on with a switch on the wall or a switch on the fixture? Battery Operated Lights Battery-operated lights are typically the lights found directly above couches, on a slide, or even above your head in the bedroom slide. These lights run off of the battery which means they can run even when you’re not hooked up to shore power. They are the light sources you would use when you’re boondocking, or dry camping, and run off your batteries or solar. It’s super important to remember to make sure these lights are switched off if you’re not hooked up to electricity otherwise they will drain your batteries quickly! (Don’t ask us how we know, ha! )  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Hardwired Lights Powered on the Fixture Itself Hardwired lights powered at the fixture itself are the light fixtures that provided the on/off switch on the fixture itself. These lights are powered just like the wall switch hardwired lights by being connected to the electricity in your RV's walls. Once you’ve determined which light source you have you can then begin narrowing down the fixtures you’d like to switch to. There's a common misconception that RV lighting can only be replaced with RV lighting. But, guess what? ! That’s not true! You can replace the stock lighting with almost any light fixture out there, provided it’s powered properly. Good light really improves the mood of a space. Remember Your Slides One of the biggest factors in replacing the light fixtures is taking into account whether or not the fixture is positioned in a place where it could potentially be hit by a slide closing. The worst thing that could happen after you’ve taken the time and spent the money to replace a fixture is to then find out it’s in the way of the slide closing! Sure, a fixture may look pretty but don’t forget you’re installing it in a tiny home that moves, and one in which the walls come in. So, again, making sure there is enough closing clearance is super important. Make sure your light fixture doesn't collide with anything when the slide is retracted. RV Light Bulbs Next, make note of the type of bulbs found in the stock lighting. Without a bunch of costly electrical work, you won’t want to make that change. So, sticking with the correct light bulbs is just easier.  You’ll also need to make note of the type of bulbs the stock lighting takes and purchase the same voltage bulbs for your new fixtures. Make sure that the bulbs are the same power source as the stock lighting. If the stock fixtures run on a battery you will definitely want to make sure you purchase the appropriate bulbs so that the new fixtures will also run on the battery. Tip: Brush up on your knowledge of AC and DC power here. Most lighting fixtures in an RV run on 12v battery voltage so you’ll want to use 12v bulbs. Those bulbs can easily be found and ordered online. If you want a different "color," light in your RV, then take a look at the Kelvin scale. Bulbs are rated by how close to "daylight," they give off. Some people like a warmer, more yellow light that is calming and cozy. Others like a brighter, white light that feels fresh, bright, and awakening. When replacing light fixtures, the bulb light is everything.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Once you figure out the type of power source each fixture has, you’ve measured the slide clearance and found bulbs that will fit you can get to work on switching out your fixtures! Don't be afraid to experiment and play around with various found objects. If you need help, don't be afraid to ask for it! Camping World's Design Center offers the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects — including updating all of your interior lights — with the latest products from exclusive brands. Shop RV indoor lighting updates and upgrades at Camping World. --- ### The Back-to-Roadschool Supplies You Need in your RV

 > Use this checklist of back-to-roadschool supplies to ensure your RV is equipped as the ideal mobile learning center. Check it out. - Published: 2021-07-20 - Modified: 2024-05-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/outfitting-a-roadschool-classroom-the-back-to-school-supplies-you-need-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Family, Full-Time, Gear Guide, Roadschooling - Authors: Lindsay Lane Use this checklist of back-to-roadschool supplies to ensure your RV is equipped as the ideal mobile learning center. So you’ve decided to hit the road and travel the country in an RV with your family–that is such an amazing, life-changing, and positive decision! So many memories are to be found while exploring new territory with your family. While a lifelong vacation may sound like a great concept, we all know that just isn’t reality. For most people, work goes on. For all of those with kids, school absolutely must go on. No matter where you're parked, class is in session every day. Regardless of your schooling style or philosophy, a few different supplies for roadschooling will make learning all the easier on the road. Outfit your roadschool classroom with everything from basics (like pencils and scissors), to more creative (like watercolors and sketchbooks). Even knowledge-gaining like field guides and books are a must while you travel and teach. Basic Roadschool Supplies Keep supplies tidy with canisters for storing pencils. Have extra notebooks on hand for journaling and writing exercises. Pencils, paper, spiral notebooks, scissors, crayons, map colors, markers, rulers, and the list goes on. Just because you’re deciding to go tiny doesn’t mean you don’t need the basics like you would in any other classroom. Though many days your classroom will be the great outdoors, you will still need a pencil and paper at some point. Fortunately, all of the above-mentioned basics are pretty weightless and compact so finding storage for them isn’t really that big of an issue. Another great addition to have with you is a printer. I know I know, a printer? Isn’t that bulky and doesn’t it add extra weight?  Yes, yes it does.  However, time and again I’ve found myself needing to, or wishing I could, print something off (like worksheets, or articles) and been so glad we’ve made room for a printer on the road with us!  So definitely bring a printer on board. Streaming educational resources are a big part of homeschooling remotely, so a laptop or tablet for the kids is another must. Whether you decide to do an online math course, a live-streaming language arts class, or simply want to watch Youtube videos to enhance your location-based learning–giving your children access to a laptop is essential. Downloading E-reader apps to a tablet allows you to access books from anywhere, even your local library. Books, Books, and More Books Pick up educational books on the road where you travel to enrich the learning process. There are so many times online resources simply do not compare to holding an actual book in hand.  Figuring out how to store these items in your rig, all while avoiding clutter, is absolutely key! Investing in some baskets that can slide under the couches, be put away in cabinets or sit on the floor next to the couch is a wise purchase. In each camper that we’ve owned, we’ve found perfectly sized baskets to hold books and supplies that can be put away when we’re not using them. Speaking of books... . . which books are necessary to have on the road with you? Great question! Workbooks First, any workbook or physical curriculum you need for your road schooling experience is necessary. While many times you can utilize online services there are also many subjects that will require a physical curriculum. As you plan your learning for your time on the road you’ll figure out which subjects that may be. Location Field Guides Baskets under the couch hide field guides when not in use, but keep the books easy to access. Next, we love location-based learning living books. These books are written in story form while teaching the reader about a subject. As we visit each area of the country we purchase a few books that we can read together to enhance our roadschooling experience. We also access online books, and videos, to help bring more location-based learning to life. Some great book investments are location-based field guides. Field guides are available for subjects such as American Birds or Animals and even more location-specific to states and regions. Nature-based illustrated books are found in abundance online and provide a great way to pique curiosity in your children as you travel. For instance, reading ocean-themed nature books when camping by the beach piques children's curiosity. It's so exciting to look at the pictures and watch as they realize they can see these things as you explore coastlines! Drawing "Plein Air," (outside) encourages kids to slow down and notice their surroundings. It goes without saying that this can be said of all areas of the country. It just requires a little pre-planning on your part to make those books accessible for your kids. Online storefronts are a great place to purchase field and nature guides but we’ve also found that visiting the bookstores in Visitor Centers in our National Parks are also an excellent place to find location-based field guides and books. Each book in those stores has been specifically selected to teach more about each park. We’ve discovered that these books make the absolute best learning as we travel across America. A Well Rounded Library Baskets and bins keep supplies stowed away so the RV doesn't feel cluttered. When considering which books to purchase keep in mind to truly get a well-rounded learning experience about each location you’ll want books that will cover the history of the region including the native peoples, the climate and biome found in each area, the plants and animals located there and what life has been like over the course of history for each area of the country or specific region. Reading and learning about each of these different topics will really bring your learning alive as you visit! If you have younger kids, try searching online platforms like Instagram, which can be a great source for finding digital downloads to learn more about nature as your travel. This is also where the printer mentioned above comes in handy! Worksheets or pretty printables for location-based learning can also bring learning alive for your kids. Creative Supplies Pencils, notebooks, and watercolor sets make up a tidy portable art classroom. Another must-have in our family is watercolors, colored pencils, and sketchbooks. As we visit places the kids draw or paint out what we’ve seen. This helps teach them the discipline of observing their surroundings and also provides the most beautiful “scrapbook” for after your visit to each location is over. These are great to throw in backpacks as you hike and provide a nice little break while you’re out exploring. Since you’re living tiny, size is important. Our favorite watercolors sets are compact and provide a place to store the brush in one set. They’re also a really great price point and don’t require much of an investment. I also mentioned regular pencils and colored pencils above. Tip: Spend money on the high quality pencils (both colored and regular). It's worth it. They break less often and last longer. In turn you’re not having to replace them as often. Storage Solutions Tidy pencil holders keep classroom supplies in check. And speaking of pencils no one wants pencils lying around everywhere, so you’re going to need some sort of storage solution for those, too! Our favorite way to store pencils is in a utensil holder. You can find these online, or at any store that sells kitchen items. They have divided sections that are intended to hold various kitchen utensils but by repurposing this you can use it to store your homeschool supplies like pencils, scissors, glue, and even watercolor sets! This can be put away in a cabinet when not being used, or set on a shelf for quick access. You don’t have to have an overabundance of “things” to learn on the road! Take advantage of a few books, online sources and, of course, our National Parks Junior Ranger programs, and you will be providing your children (and family! ) an amazing learning journey as you travel America! Interested in outfitting a roadschool classroom in your RV? Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers plan and complete interior design projects just like this one! With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Centers use Design Specialists to help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV with all the products, resources, and installations needed. Stop by a Design Center today and make your camper feel, and look, like the roadschool classroom of your dreams. --- ### 10 Tips For Roadschooling Your Kids > Roadschooling is now a growing trend among families. As a mom who homeschools on the road, I’m sharing everything I know about roadschooling. - Published: 2021-07-19 - Modified: 2024-03-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/10-tips-for-roadschooling-your-kids-while-rving-full-time/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Family, Full-Time, Roadschooling, Tips, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Karen Akpan Learn how these full-time RVers have embraced the concept of "roadschooling." Roadschooling is now a growing trend among families. You may have recently heard the term but you aren’t quite sure what it is. As a mom who homeschools while traveling, I’m excited to share everything I know about roadschooling including what it is and how to do it. What Is Roadschooling? Roadschooling is basically homeschooling on the road. Living in an RV or trailer or taking road trips while teaching your children is considered roadschooling. The goal with roadschooling is to integrate your children’s experiences, as part of their education. For example, while in Huntsville, Alabama, we visited the Space and Rocket Center, which turned into a whole lesson about space and astronauts. Benefits of Road Schooling This type of learning is unique because it involves both traditional learning courses and the use of life experiences to give kids a well-rounded education. It affords parents the ability to take classroom concepts and relate them to the real world, making learning more organic, fun, and ultimately more effective. An Exciting Education Even for children who love learning, the classroom can quickly become repetitive and tedious. Hours of leafing through books, watching the clock, and taking notes have traditionally been the vibe of the classroom. Learning on the road is different. Children get excited about learning because the hours are shorter and the connection between book learning and real-world learning is much stronger. This especially true when teaching math and science because nature is full of both. Parents have an opportunity at almost every turn to extend learning from books to the world around their kids in a seamless way that is fun and not a chore. Real-World Learning Road schooling offers children an education that is relative to the real world. Of course, the basics are all covered, and as children get older, they’ll be introduced to advanced courses, but it all relates back to life experiences. In addition to courses in reading, writing, math, science, and other curriculum basics, children will also learn how to research, budget, plan and implement those plans, as well as a host of other real-life skills as they help parents plan trips. Learning Without the Stress What we used to learn in hours for school, kids can learn in 20 minutes of Googling. Access to modern technology and resources allows for a less stressful learning experience filled with more exploration and real-world applications, less stress, and fewer hours of drudgery to learn the same things. Road Schooling Basics Of course, road schooling isn’t one of those things that you do on the fly. You have to get both yourself and your child set up for learning while traveling. There are certain rules, regulations, and laws in place that you’ll have to take into account and follow. The Mom Trotter Roadschool Home School Laws for Road Schooling Even though you may not have a permanent address, you’ll need a “home base” for your home schooling. As a road schooling parent, you’ll have a unique opportunity to choose any state as your “home base”, which means you can choose a state based on how their home school laws fit your lifestyle and approach to home school curriculum. *This is NOT legal advice. Always do your due diligence and consult the proper authorities to ensure that you are following all home school rules and regulations for your chosen state. Choosing the Right Curriculum Or Not You’ll have to choose a curriculum for your kids or not choose any at all. There are a sea of programs and tools out there for kids learning on the road. We do not use any curriculum at all, and highly encourage self-directed learning also known as unschooling, and trust me, it works. For those who want to use a curriculum, you can simply purchase one. You’ll need access to online resources which are a great way to supplement learning. There are several accredited online teaching resources for grades K-12 that offer curriculums and supportive services. You can also just purchase any curriculum of your choice without enrolling in any online programs. Some of my favorite online resources are: Education Brain Pop Outschool Reading Eggs / Math Seeds Establish a Routine While road schooling embraces the idea of more freedom and discovery, any form of schooling requires some routine. You won’t be teaching in the classic sense of an eight-hour block, but you will need to establish a life and learning schedule. For example, scheduling blocks of learning time throughout the day with plenty of downtime in between keeps the kids on track, their minds fresh for learning, and helps prevent boredom. The Mom Trotter, Roadschool Reading Road Schooling Tips Road schooling is a great way to learn, but it can feel daunting at first. Just like home schooling, this method of teaching at home puts the burden of education squarely on your shoulders. That’s no small responsibility when you consider that your child’s education will impact the rest of their life. That being said, once you get into a groove, you’ll find that it’s not quite as hard as you thought it would be. These tips will help you find that groove faster. Keep It Loose One of the road schooling basics listed above is establishing a routine, however, that doesn’t mean enacting a rigid schedule that allows for no wiggle room. Remember, kids are kids. One of the reasons that school can be so boring is because they have a limited attention span. After that’s exhausted, the teaching simply becomes droning. If your kids seem to be spacing out, stop the lesson for about a half-hour and come back to it. They’ll be refreshed and ready to finish. Keep It Fun For a lot of us, school was an eight-hour trap full of boredom, slogging through pages of text, and listening to boring lectures. One of the biggest advantages of teaching your kids on the road is that learning can always be fun. You have the opportunity to keep things fresh and interesting by incorporating learning into everyday activities and leaving the traditional boring classroom setting behind. Education is Everywhere Speaking of incorporating learning into everyday activities, remember that learning really is everywhere. Cooking includes science and math. Travel signs and rest stops feature reading, history, and geography. When you set up camp for a week or two, you’re surrounded by nature science and biology. You can make learning an essential element of almost every part of your day, even if it’s just in small ways. You can also incorporate what you’ve seen in your lesson plans. For example, if you’ll be traveling through a historic city or place, you can incorporate it into your lesson plan and then explore the area as part of that plan. Choose a Great Wireless Plan This is something that’s vital to all road schoolers. You can’t learn online if you can’t get online. Many places on the road have WiFi, but many don’t. Sometimes, you’ll arrive at an RV park claiming to have WiFi, but the signal is so bad, it’s not even worth it. Choose a wireless plan that has as much coverage as possible - and these days - 5G. You never know when your phone will have to become your hotspot for your day’s learning. Roadschool Campsite (Photo: The Mom Trotter, Karen Apkan) Give Yourself a Break This is absolutely the most important thing about road schooling that you’ll ever need to learn. Give yourself a break. You are not a teacher. You do not have a degree in teaching. You will not always do it the “right” way. That’s completely fine. You don’t need a degree to teach your children to be interested, engaged, and always willing to learn. With Google, Alexa, Siri, and every possible resource imaginable on the internet, all you need is a general curriculum, a connection, creativity, and a great attitude to ensure that your child gets a great education. Give yourself a break if something doesn’t go exactly as you planned. You’re only human. RoadSchooling for a Well-Rounded Education and Child Road schooling offers a unique opportunity to create an environment that allows for both traditional and interactive learning. This type of learning helps create a mindset of constant learning in children along with the ability to apply their education to the real world in a way that is truly unique to home and road schooling. Using the above tips, you’ll be well on your way to creating a curriculum and approach that works best for you, your family, and your child. --- ### Father-Son RV Memories: An Interview with Michael Palmer > Check out this father and son who enjoyed an RVing adventure. This is how you make great father-son RV memories. - Published: 2021-07-16 - Modified: 2024-03-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/father-son-memories-an-interview-with-michael-palmer/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Family, NASCAR, Travel Different, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon See how Michael and Mikey use their RV adventures to create memories that last a lifetime. Welcome, Michael and Mikey! Thanks for chatting with us at Camping World about your RV experience! Q. Tell us a bit about yourself and why you choose to travel in an RV. A. We have always loved living an outdoor lifestyle. We believe it is a way of life and one of the best ways of enjoying life. Q. Describe your travel style in five words or less! A: Father & Son Bonding. RVing helps the Palmers enjoy the community of NASCAR and racing. A few lightning questions: Q. Favorite snack, meal, or beverage to have at the campsite? A. Anything on a grill. Steak, Chicken, Kabobs. We always have to have ice-cold Coca-Cola. You cannot go RVing without having some marshmallows to roast over the campfire! Q. 3 pieces of gear you always pack? A. Chairs for sitting by the bonfire. Pocket knives.   His first one he has ever owned. I gave it to him last year because my dad gave me my first one as a kid on our first camping trip together. We always have to have our American flag lights that we bought at Camping World hanging from our awning. Michael and Mikey get comfortable in their chairs as they prepare to watch the race. Q. First thing you do when you arrive at the campsite? A. Fly our American flag. Q. Tell us about your first experience RVing, respectively? What stands out about that experience? A. We knew that this was going to be something that we would be doing for the rest of our lives together. It changed the way we looked at life. Q. You both love to RV as NASCAR enthusiasts; how has RVing helped you experience the sport in a new way? A. Camping is a huge part of the sport. You have the best seat in the house when we are able to sit on top of the RV and watch the race. There is also a sense of family and community amongst the other campers. We are all there because of the sport that we all love so much. Q. Do you have any other hobbies, interests, pastimes, or curiosities that you pursue in an RV? A. I would eventually like to upgrade to one to drive. When I retire from my career, my goal would be to travel the country following the NASCAR schedule. That means I would go to EVERY NASCAR race for an entire year. Michael and Mikey meet NASCAR drivers at the race. Q. What is an RV memory you’ll be sharing around the campfire for years to come? A. When my son and I set up the RV on our first camping trip. We built a campfire and sat there in awe. He leaned over to me and said “This is going to change our lives. ” He wasn’t wrong. Haha. Q. What would you say are the greatest perks of RV travel? A. It is ours. There is no need to worry about checking in and out of hotels. It is our second home. Michael and Mikey tune in to the game commentary from their campsite. Q. What advice do you have to people who want to try RVing for the first time? A. Do It. If you are thinking about it, just do it. It becomes a way of life and you will never turn back. Q. Has RVing given you a fresh perspective on anything–friends, community, racing? A. Being in a pandemic that lasted over a year, I feel that this has been the only thing that has felt normal while we were in the pandemic. It gave us an escape. It was our peace. It gave us a sense that everything was eventually going to be okay. Mikey gets a front-row seat at the racetrack. Q. What is your favorite quote, lyric, or mantra that you repeat on your travels? Life is about the simple things. Never take advantage of them. Enjoy every moment. --- ### 8 Unbelievable Golf Course Campgrounds > Make a themed roadtrip out of trekking to the country’s most amazing golf course campgrounds. Wake up, walk out of your RV, and tee-off. - Published: 2021-07-15 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-unbelievable-golf-course-campgrounds/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, Canada, Florida, Indiana, New Jersey, North Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee - Authors: Brad Cowan Polish your clubs and hit the links with these campgrounds near golf courses. Oftentimes when something seems too good to be true, it’s because it is. But, when it comes to golf course campgrounds across the United States (and one slightly beyond), the unbelievable is right in front of your eyes once you step foot on the fairway. Don’t just take my word for it, instead take a little trip through the greatest greens and campgrounds. Make a themed road trip out of trekking to the country’s most amazing courses. Pack your own clubs in your RV, or even take along your own golf cart in a toy hauler RV. Wake up, walk out of your RV, and tee off. It’s not a dream–it’s RV life. Sanlan RV & Golf ResortLocated right outside Disney World, Universal Studios, and more, this Florida resort offers 8 miles of shaded trails on Banana Lake with three distinct 9-hole golf courses. Considered Florida’s most scenic and natural RV resort, the Sanlan Resort ensures your golf experience will be one you remember for a lifetime. Surrounded by natural landscaping and the Sanlan Bird and Wildlife Sanctuary, true peace is found on the courses of this outdoor oasis so you can focus on your game and nothing else. Sanlan is even a pet-friendly campground. Visit the Sanlan & Golf Resort website Twin Lakes RV & Camping ResortPark it on a peninsula between the Pamlico River and the Chocowinity Bay of beautiful North Carolina. As the only RV resort in Beaufort County, the Twin Lakes RV & Camping Resort fosters a safe family atmosphere with that characteristic southern hospitality. Families return year after year. Enjoy island-style restaurants and excellent golf courses on the Outer Banks. Parking your RV here for a stay encourages life at a slower pace, soaking in the moments instead of rushing through them. Visit the Twin Lakes RV & Camping Resort website. Pirateland Family Camping ResortIf mini-golf is a must-have requirement for any family vacation, make sure you add the Pirateland Family Camping Resort as your next destination. Located in Myrtle Beach, South Carolina, this resort has an 18-hole mini-golf course that features Pirates and animal décor. The adventure course is tucked among palm trees and banana trees, making it feel like a jungle safari. The whole family, young and old alike, will be reaching for a club and tapping into their competitive spirit. Visit the Pirateland Family Camping Resort website. Two Rivers CampgroundDo you hear that? It’s the sound of Nashville, Tennessee – known for country music and the Grand Ole Opry. “Music City,” is also home to the Two Rivers Campground. The quiet, peaceful campground is made to relax after taking advantage of all the musical entertainment within a few miles of the campground. Enjoy a view of the Nashville skyline from the 8th hole. Meanwhile, the family stays entertained with water-fueled options for fun, like kayaking on the lake or splashing in the pool. Come together at dinner over fine dining and more music. You’ll be singing the praises of Two Rivers for anyone within earshot. If you forgot any RV essentials, pick them up by walking to Gander RV and Outdoors of Nashville, or Camping World of Nashville–both right outside the park! Visit the Two Rivers Campground website. French Lick ResortIf golfing is your favorite pastime, then swinging by the French Lick Resort should be a priority. With golf courses designed by Donald Ross, Pete Dye, and Tom Bendelow, there’s nowhere else in the world an RVing golfer can get this experience. Located in the middle of the rolling hills of southern Indiana, this resort is what a golf enthusiast’s dreams are made of. Forty-five holes of legendary golf–does it get any better? Visit the French Lick Resort website. Cabot CliffsPicture this: verdant waves of putting green that drop off into the rugged waves of Nova Scotia coastline. The sun sinks below a quiet fairway and the only sound is that of the ocean, rolling off the soft sand dunes. It’s not a fantasy, I promise. Thanks to Cabot Cliffs, located in Inverness, Canada, you can watch your swing improve while playing on the edge of cliffs overlooking Cape Breton. The RV campground located right on the grounds means you’re only steps away from the most scenic game of golf you’ll ever play. Visit the Cabot Cliffs website. Ocean View Resort CampgroundWith just a short drive to the beaches of the Jersey Shore, the Ocean View Resort Campground in Ocean View, New Jersey will have something for everyone in your RV. When it comes to golf, the Shore Gate Golf Club located right next door to the campground invites you to tackle an 18-hole, par-72 championship golf course. Are you up for the challenge? There’s only one way to find out. Visit the Ocean View Resort Campground website. Westwind RV & Golf ResortNestled within a peaceful setting surrounded by ponds and mountain views, the greens and fairways at the Westwind RV & Golf Resort is the perfect place to nail your next hole-in-one. Located in the sunny foothills of Yuma, Arizona, this resort is a one-stop-shop for all things RV and golf and is quite literally the best of both worlds. Visit the Westwind RV & Golf Resort website. Before you gas up the RV and head off the grid, make sure to pack your golf clubs. Use the Find a Park feature from Good Sam to search and filter for campgrounds with golf courses. Pinpoint the perfect course and plot your journey accordingly. Fore! --- ### The Best National Parks for Families > There are some parks that are especially wonderful for families with young children. These also make great “intro” parks for families. - Published: 2021-07-14 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-national-parks-for-families/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Colorado, Family, Maine, National Park, New Mexico, Wyoming - Authors: Preethi Harbuck These are our picks for the absolute best national parks to visit on a family RV camping trip. The United States is filled with incredible natural spaces that have been protected as public lands for all to enjoy. I know as someone who didn’t grow up visiting national parks, though, it can feel a bit overwhelming to know what to do and which ones to visit. While these national treasures are set aside for everyone, we’re still working on equitable access, and knowledge is a big piece of that! Our family has visited over 40 of the 63 US National Parks, as well as dozens of other federally protected sites. They truly are all unique and special, and we haven’t found a single one that we wouldn’t recommend. Still, there are some that are especially wonderful for families with young children. These also make great “intro” parks for those just starting to explore National Parks and other public lands. Keep reading for the very best US National Parks for families to explore this summer and beyond! Yosemite National Park The author's camp in Yosemite National Park. Honestly, it’s hard to beat Yosemite at any age. The stunning views of granite cliffs, pristine meadows, incredible wildlife, the rushing waterfalls, and rivers... it’s pretty magical. It’s easy to see why the Ahwahnee people loved this Valley and lived in a symbiotic relationship with it. Yosemite is an especially wonderful place for families with young children because there are so many opportunities for little ones to explore without needing to go on long trekking adventures. When heading to Yosemite with kids, I highly recommend taking bikes—it’s the very best way to get around the valley. Bring your own using a bike rack mounted to your RV, or you can rent adult sizes once you get there. Yosemite is also amazing for providing some easy hikes with absolutely spectacular views. Sentinel Dome and Lower Yosemite Falls are especially fantastic! And don’t forget to leave some time for water play. Either go and splash on the shores of the Merced River or take some inflatables and float downstream (just make sure the water levels aren’t too high). Your kids - and you - will be in heaven. Acadia National Park The Harbucks have fun in Acadia national park in Maine. Acadia would be amazing anywhere in the country, but it’s especially nice that such a gem is located in the northeast. While so many of the big National Park names are located in the western United States, it’s wonderful to have a truly awe-inspiring option closer to living further east. Maine’s only National Park has something for every age and ability. There are several wheelchair-accessible and stroller-accessible trails available when traveling with those with differing needs including extended family. There’s also a variety of lodging available in and near the park, including in the town of Bar Harbor. It’s a perfect experience for those who aren’t interested in being totally off the grid in the wilderness and who want some more modern conveniences available to them, while still providing a huge bang for your nature buck. While there, be sure to check out Sand Beach, and go up to the viewpoint at Cadillac Mountain (reservations for the road are currently required). And don’t miss driving the Park Loop Road - you’ll encounter some stunning scenery along the way right from the convenience of your vehicle. Be sure to stop at the Jordan Pond House for some incredible popovers! Yellowstone National Park Yellowstone's geysers are fascinating and educational for kids. Yellowstone was the 2nd most visited National Park last year and with good reason. People flock from around the world to see the vibrantly colored hot springs and shooting geysers first hand. And with good reason - they’re stunning! This is also a park that is great when visiting with all ages and abilities. With a variety of boardwalks and other accessible paths, and opportunities for scenic drives, it’s perfect for everyone from first-time visitors to those on their 10th visits. While there, kids will love spotting the 4 thermal features - geysers, hot springs, mud pots, and fumaroles. Try to get off the main drag a bit and scope out the West Thumb geyser basin for some amazing ones that are less frequented.  Don’t miss heading out to Lamar Valley at sunrise to catch a glimpse of some amazing wildlife, and be sure to stop at the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone for some incredible waterfall views. Then head up to Mammoth Hot Springs at the northern end of the park to see the ethereal travertine terraces. After finishing up at Yellowstone, be sure to leave some time to head down to Grand Teton National Park, just an hour or two south. There you’ll find the most pristine alpine lakes and the types of mountain views that you’d draw as a 5-year old just learning to draw mountains. It’s pretty darn magical!  Trying to figure out the best way to spend your time? Here’s a Yellowstone itinerary with kids and a Grand Teton itinerary with kids. White Sands National Park White Sands national park is a giant sandbox. Though not as popular as some of the big names, White Sands is an absolutely incredible National Park for families! It’s just pure, unadulterated fun, and little ones are sure to love it. Unlike other parks that may require a lot of activity that may seem like “work” for kiddos (hiking, biking, etc. ), White Sands doesn’t need any of that to have fun. Instead, it’s basically just a giant sandbox! The world’s largest gypsum dune field is perfect for kids of all ages (even big kids! ) to run around and have fun. There aren’t any official trails at White Sands, though there is a short nature boardwalk to learn a bit about the area. You can also follow unmarked sand trails; just be sure to leave with plenty of light and a good sense of direction, and let the rangers know when you head out. Other than that, the highlight of White Sands is sledding on the sand dunes. Purchase sleds beforehand in town (they sometimes have them available in the visitors’ center, but not always), and be sure to wax them down so they’re nice and smooth. Then spend the day sledding down over and over. You’ll be shocked at how much fun it is, and also how much energy everyone will burn with climbing back up over and over! Rocky Mountain National Park The Harbucks hike in Rocky Mountain National Park. There’s something about mountain lakes and streams that’s incredibly appealing for all ages. Rocky Mountain is perfect for adventurous families into hiking, or for those who really love wildlife. For those who don’t want anything too strenuous, head to Bear Lake. While pristine and stunning, it’s less than a mile around with almost no elevation gain so it’s perfect for varying abilities. This one, and the equally short Sprague Lake trail, are also wheelchair-accessible. For those who want something a bit more strenuous, consider the Emerald Lake trail, which actually allows you to see three different lakes instead of just one. While the elevation gain makes it a bit more strenuous, it’s well worth the trek for the stunning mountain views. For those who aren’t interested in hiking Rocky Mountain National Park also boasts the highest paved road in the continental United States. Trail Ridge Road takes you right up into the alpine tundra up to an altitude of over 12,000 feet. Perfect for enjoying views with napping babies or tired kiddos. You’ll spot all kinds of wildlife along the way, and it’s very neat to see how it changes along the way. Then head back down into the valley to spot some of the bigger animals! For more info, here’s a full guide to visiting Rocky Mountain National Park with kids. There you have it! Five absolutely incredible National Parks for families to visit. Have you visited any of these before? If so, which ones did you love? Or if not, which is your family’s favorite National Park? I’d love to hear in the comments below! --- ### How To Hike at Any Age > Hiking is a favorite activity for many RVers after spending days driving to a destination. Learn how to hike at any age! - Published: 2021-07-13 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-hike-at-any-age/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Hiking, How To - Authors: Mike Wendland Of all the activities that RVers can take part in, few are as rewarding as hiking. Of all the activities that RVers can participate in, few are as rewarding as hiking. But as we visit with those we meet across the country at campgrounds, rallies, and camping meetups, we are amazed at how many RVers—especially older ones—are not hikers. Some think it’s too challenging, too strenuous, and requires too much specialized equipment. Surprisingly, some think it's not enjoyable. Boy, are they wrong. Unless you have a serious underlying health issue, hiking is for everyone—no matter your age, experience, fitness level, or gear. Hiking will so enhance your enjoyment of the RV Lifestyle, nature, the geographic area you are visiting, and your relationship with your camping partner, that you will soon be instantly hooked. So let’s break it down a bit and talk about what you need gear-wise, how to get started, and what advice you should follow. What Is Hiking? Hiking: – the activity of going for long walks, especially in the country or woods Hiking is basically walking and exploring the outdoors. That’s the most simple definition I can come up with.  There’s no set speed you have to go, no distance required to be counted as a hike and you don’t have to dress a certain way. How to Start Hiking? Begin by taking walks—around the block first, then several blocks. Get hiking footwear. You don’t need huge, expensive, and heavy boots. Today’s hiking boots are as comfortable as shoes. Wear them on your neighborhood walks and around the campground when you are camping. Then, start to venture out on trails. Image from The Mom Trotter Hiking Gear Some basic gear will make your hike more enjoyable, like a good pair of hiking boots. You’ll also want a hat to keep the sun from frying your brains (just kidding), a day pack, a water bottle, comfortable clothes, and maybe some hiking poles for extra stability on uneven ground. A compass is also a good thing to carry with you. Many cell phones have them built-in as apps and that is nice. But there may not be cell coverage in the area you are hiking, or your battery may run out of juice. Always have a backup. And if you are hiking in bear country, every person in your hiking party should carry bear spray. If you're RVing with a pet, bring supplies to take care of your animal, like water, food, and doggy bags. Always check if trails allow dogs. Pick up after your pet and keep your dog on a leash to protect native wildlife. Hike to your pet's endurance level. How Far Should You Hike? If you are a total newbie and in reasonably good shape, handling those neighborhood walkabouts with ease; then, a good wilderness hike, to begin with, is two miles out-and-back. If the terrain is rough and hilly, choose a shorter hike. Eventually, a moderate distance for most beginners is around five miles out and back. Hiking is not speed walking. I like to call it a nature stroll. You want to take your time. Look around. Take a lot of photos. Observe God’s creation in all its glory. Learn things. Breathe deeply.  Plan on taking two to three hours to cover five miles over flat terrain. For steep hikes to a summit, add even more time to your estimation. Use a Map View this post on InstagramA post shared by AllTrails (@alltrails) If you are in a wilderness area, you really want to have a map that clearly shows your route. At most state and national parks, hiking trails are clearly marked in brochures and printed maps available from the ranger station.  And there are some great apps. Here are our three favorites:  AllTrails offers more than 50,000 trail guides, complete with photos and written descriptions. If you’re looking for a trail in a specific location, AllTrails has it covered. It lets you track your hike, take photos that are geotagged, and even share your progress on social media. ViewRanger provides access to thousands of trails from around the world. You can pick from street maps, aerial and satellite images, and terrain maps already made to follow, or even make your own. You can track your hikes, add photos and waypoints and share to social media. Cairn is especially useful when hiking in an area where cell coverage is limited or non-existent. You can download topographic maps for offline use, and also find spots where cell phone coverage kicks in. An especially useful feature allows users to set up notifications that will be sent to selected contacts if they are past due on arrival time. In a pinch, you can even Google something like “best hikes near me” and get lots of suggestions.  But the whole point of a map is to know where you are going and how to get back, plus a general understanding of landmarks, the terrain, and what you will be seeing. Tell Someone Where You are Going In case of an emergency, you want someone to know where you are going and when you expect to be back. Consider sending a text or an email to a friend or relative. You can say something like: “Greetings from Yellowstone. Wish you were with us! Jen and I are going to do a hike to Trout Lake in the Lamar Valley. It’s only a little over a mile round trip but it has some beautiful scenery. Just wanted to let you know. We should be back by 4 pm. I’ll send you a photo when we return. ” By the way, if you do visit Yellowstone, Trout Lake really is a great hike. It's only 1. 2 miles roundtrip, but because you spend the first part climbing, it's officially classified as moderate in difficulty. Lots of wildlife is attracted by the abundant cutthroat trout that gives the lake its name. So take bear spray... and a camera! Here’s a video we did about this hike: https://youtu. be/vCk0139dae0 Tip: Leave a note in the vehicle you used to drive to the trailhead or back in the RV if you set off from camp. Jot down the date and time, where you are going, the route or trail, and when you expect to be back. Carry a Pack For short hikes, a day pack is all you need.  You should bring a cellphone with you.  Naturally, it should be charged. There are inexpensive cases and solar chargers that easily fit in a small pack. Even if cell coverage in the wilderness you are hiking is spotty, the phone is still useful. You can download and store maps on it, use the flashlight, and take photos. That said, we also carry a small, dedicated flashlight in our day pack.  Other items we bring include rainwear, a basic first aid kit, a whistle for signaling, a water bottle, insect repellant, and sunscreen lotion. For short hikes, you very well may not need all that. But being prepared just in case always makes sense. Know the Weather Before setting out on any hike, be aware of the predicted weather conditions you are likely to encounter.  Excess heat and humidity, predicted storms, flash flood conditions, wind and wildfire potentials are all factors you need to be aware of and take into consideration as you plan your hike. If it’s expected to be hot, get an early start. Brush up on tips and tricks for hiking safely in the summer. Know what time sunset is and give yourself plenty of time to get back before dark. Stick to the Trail Never leave the trail. it damages the environment and puts you in danger. The leading reason hikers get lost is that they decide to go off-trail. So don’t. Besides easily getting disoriented, hiking off-trail damages the landscape, flora, and fauna. Hidden obstacles off-trail can trip you up, and falls are the leading cause of injuries to hikers. Besides, the trails are there for a reason. They are the best route through the area and almost always offer the best views. So stay on them. Leave No Trace As the signs say, leave nothing but footprints.  But don’t take anything out with you, either—except your trash and photographs.  Most public lands prohibit picking wildflowers or removing trees and shrubs.  Lately, we’ve seen notices on some of our hikes asking people not to make rock piles.  The idea is to keep public lands as wild and undisturbed as possible. There’s a Leave No Trace movement that lists a code of conduct that responsible campers and hikers should follow. Brush up on these principles and do your part in preserving the nature we all love to appreciate. In mountain country, always be bear aware and carry bear spray. Be Bear Aware We've talked about the importance of carrying bear spray with you at all times when you are in bear country.  But before we end this article, I want to reinforce that. Jennifer and I have been surprised by encountering bears on many of our hikes.... --- ### NASCAR to Bonnaroo: 5 Incredible RV-Friendly Festivals & Events > Discover these existing RV-friendly festivals and events made better by attending in your camper. Sleep, eat, and enjoy all the fun! - Published: 2021-07-12 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/from-nascar-to-bonnaroo-5-incredible-events-made-better-when-you-travel-by-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Colorado, Festival Camping, Florida, NASCAR, New Mexico, Tennessee, Travel Different - Authors: Timothy Fowler Discover these existing RV-friendly festivals and events made better by attending in your camper. Sleep, eat, and enjoy all the fun! The country’s best events are back, and it’s about time. So, why hold back? You're ready to soak it in and make up for all that lost time, ready to turn events into experiences. Gather the friends and get back out there, because from NASCAR to Bonnaroo (and lots in between), you'll get more out of the nation's biggest happenings if you travel by RV. Here's how to do it. Bonnaroo Where: Manchester, Tennessee People come from all over the country come to enjoy the music at Bonnaroo. Rolling Stone has praised Bonnaroo as changing the face of rock n' roll, and it's not just A-listers like Lizzo and Foo Fighters making this four-day music fest a cultural force. Many up-and-coming acts make their debut here on the 10+ performance stages. Beyond the music, four 24-hour campground party barns, eclectic workshops, parades, food vendors, surprise popup events, and yoga classes will keep you entertained. (Do you want to run a 5k between all this? Believe it or not, you can. ) You'll need an RV pass to park and camp in your rig at Bonnaroo. As with car camping, you can choose between General Admission, VIP, and Platinum campgrounds (whichever matches your ticket level for the festival). RV hookups are available for an extra fee. Rent an RV for this music celebration if you’re new to festival RVing. How to Do It Right Deck out your campsite at a music festival and make a relaxing lounge space for new and old friends to gather. This one’s all about creating an inviting space for serious lounging between sets. Start with a patio mat, and go one size bigger than you think you need (you can always fold it! ). Add a few comfy chairs, ottomans, floor poufs, side tables, and patio lights. If the party doesn't land at your rig, bring a wagon so you can seek out fellow RVers and not arrive empty-handed. Last but not least: You'll want a solid pillow and earplugs for efficient napping. Pro tip: Bonnaroo is green -- is your RV? Check your batteries and your solar panel output, and learn how to conserve and create power for your RV. If you need more juice, portable and folding solar panels make off-grid camping a breeze. NASCAR Where: Fort Worth, Texas; Daytona Beach, Florida RVs and NASCAR just go together. There's no better seat than in the center of the track. RVers get their own kind of first place at NASCAR -- you can chill in the middle of the track from the comfort of your home on wheels. Best seat in the house, folks! Let's highlight two notable stops on the NASCAR circuit. At Texas Motor Speedway in Fort Worth, you can choose from among 4,500+ RV spaces, about one-third of which are infield, next to the action. In Daytona Beach, Florida, you can opt for premium spots (suitable for all models, from Class A to popups) with available full hookups and even wifi. For the most full-throttle experience of them all, book one of the 52 high-demand spaces at the burnout track. Note: At some NASCAR events, RV sites are first-come, first-served. Fans tend to dry camp, though it varies by location. Do your research, come prepared, and you'll have a heck of a time. How to Do It Right RVing to attend sporting events like NASCAR are a great way to bond and foster community. You have a way to watch from your roof, right? Because that's the ultimate view when you're this close to the track. Beyond that, bring a portable/outdoor TV so you don’t miss a thing. A generator or solar panels will keep you operating off-grid, and they can even power things like an RV-specialized 40” 12-volt flatscreen! Like the engines on display, NASCAR RV sites run hot. Ain't nothin' like ice-cold drinks race-side, so upgrade that cooler. Make sure you have a favorite chair and an extra (or three) for fellow race-day warriors. Pick up some folding tables for pong games and drinks, and bring your own grill and BBQ supplies. You won’t be leaving the action for grocery runs. The Great American Beer Festival Where: Denver, Colorado Beer connoisseurs gather in Colorado for the Great American Beer Festival and good times. Image: Shutterstock. With four thousand brews to sample, paired with top-drawer food, it’s no wonder the Great American Beer Festival packs in 60,000 attendees. But don't expect a brew hall party: This is the premier beer competition in the nation. Hundreds of breweries enter from all over the US, and only a handful will walk away with coveted medals. That said, it's the attendees who really win big. You’ll have access to the country's best brews for sampling, comparison, and purchase (at a discount! ). Whether your preference is a hazy IPA, fruited sour, or imperial stout, your craft beer is here. These are your people. Cheers. How to Do It Right Pair your brews with good food, friends, and a fully decked-out patio space. Image: Shutterstock. Run your own beer tastings on your decked-out patio from your fully stocked RV kitchen. Choose non-slip glasses for indestructible wares, or stock up with proper glass pints, snifters, and goblets (keep the original boxes and store them under your RV's couch so they’re safe in transit). To match the level of the festivities, why not roast a beer-can chicken with the crowd-fave brew on your tabletop BBQ? Pro tip: There are multiple Good Sam campgrounds on the outskirts of Denver, just 15 minutes from the Colorado Convention Center where the festival takes place. Try Dakota Ridge, which also happens to be down the road from Camping World of Denver should you forget any accessories or essentials. Country Thunder Arizona Where: Florence, Arizona The Country Thunder Music Festival is a party for country music lovers. Image: Shutterstock. With some of the biggest names in country music – Luke Combs, Eric Church, Old Dominion – this four-day fest brings some 30,000 revelers to Florence, Arizona, a tiny town just south of Phoenix. It’s those who travel by RV who really get to experience the event in style. The “Premier Camping Package” includes access to a private skybox (with great views of the main stage), grey and black water pumps, freshwater refill, and three meals a day for two people. You're still in the thick of the action, just from the covered VIP seats. Note: If Arizona isn't on your next road-trip itinerary, know that Country Thunder also hits stages in Iowa, Wisconsin, and Florida every year. How to Do It Right If you don't splurge for the festival's premier package, you still gotta eat. Here are three ways to keep the party rolling: Bring that griddle/grill combo, 4. 5-pound propane tank, and appliance adaptor. With this equipment, anything is possible. Go old-school-modern with a proper charcoal grill and add some Southwest flavor to this week of Americana. Go all the way with a tabletop pellet smoker/grill combo for some serious smoked treats. Smoked tortillas for lunch and a smoked rib steak for dinner? Now you're RVing like a pro. Tip: If you do the above correctly, you might attract some neighbors. Ask them to bring drinks. Albuquerque International Balloon Fiesta Where: Albuquerque, New Mexico Balloon Flight at the Albuquerque International Balloon Fiesta in Albuquerque, New Mexico. Image: Shutterstock. The photo ops here are spectacular, what with hundreds of balloons launching in the crisp New Mexico morning. There's also daily entertainment on three stages, street performers, and events like chainsaw carving. You can build skills like wicker weaving and try your hand at crafting a gondola. Join a ballooning demo, where normal folks get technical instruction on setting up balloons for flight. All this takes place across nine whole days. No need to sit in traffic on that drive home. Stay the night, you’re traveling by RV! Note: You can set up camp on site for anywhere from $40/night (dry camping) to $250/night (President's Compound). Nearby public lands make driving in a cinch, too. How to Do It Right Bring things to do at the campsite that will help you unwind and unplug, like whittle tools, knitting, or drawing supplies. Image: Shutterstock. With nine days, you can really settle down and sink into New Mexico. Deck out your patio space, break out that portable fire pit, and pay homage to New Mexican cuisine with an hour, complete with shakers, salt rims, bar accessories, and a serving tray. Maybe even stock up on charcuterie-board supplies and picnic-worthy wine glasses. This is a good week to explore local New Mexico specialties. Try your hand at cooking up blue-corn pancakes, brew a delicate cup of locally roasted piñon coffee, or take a crack at your own version of a breakfast burrito. Bring “chilling items” to write, paint, knit, or whittle. Or maybe you'll finally work on your photography skills with all that camera gear stashed in your RV. What better time and place to take... --- ### Visiting the Blue Ridge Mountains in an RV > The Blue Ridge Mountains are majestic and poetic. Approachable to new RVers, the Blue Ridge makes for scenic driving and cozy RVing. - Published: 2021-07-09 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-blue-ridge-mountains-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, National Park, North Carolina, Tennessee, Travel Different, Virginia - Authors: Kelsey Glennon The Black Hills appear ominous and ancient; the Rockies dramatic and rugged. But the Blue Ridge Mountains give off a gentler look – romantic, charming, and eternally poetic. For this reason, the mountain range is approachable, even to beginner RVers. In fact, the Blue Ridge Mountains are a top RV destination. This particular mountain range, and the surrounding forests, are vast and include many campgrounds and scenic drives. The mountains crawl over states like Georgia, Tennessee, and North Carolina. To see and sink into the mountain culture of Appalachia, you'll want to set aside some time and get comfortable, so you can slowly amble between mountain towns on your home on wheels. Weather in the Blue Ridge Mountains The Blue Ridge Mountains experience picture-book seasons–snowy white winters, verdant summers, flower-filled springs, and amber-toned autumns. Find the mountains packed with leaf-peepers in the fall when the Sugar Maple, American Beech, and Red Maples turn a fiery palette. In the winter, you can expect smaller crowds but the same characteristic views of the sapphire skyline. In fact, some overlooks offer better views in the winter without foliage. Be careful of ice on the road and always check the weather to ensure safe winter driving conditions. In the summer, the Blue Ridge is full of vacationers seeking a cooling respite in the mountains shady valleys, and crisp creeks and lakes. Springtime is signaled by blooming Birdfoot Violets and Buttercups. There's hardly a bad time to take a drive through the Blue Ridge mountains. Be prepared with plenty of water, appropriate hiking shoes, and a rain-slick. Fall colors in the blue ridge mountains. The Blue Ridge Parkway "America's favorite drive," this idyllic road trip is a never-ending scenic delight, approachable by all RV experience levels. The rural, two-lane highway connects Shenandoah National Park in Virginia, to The Great Smoky Mountains National Park in North Carolina. In total, the drive comes in just under 500 miles. With speed limits that rarely exceed 45 mph, the Blue Ridge Parkway is best enjoyed at a leisurely pace, from the elevated vantage point of a motorhome cockpit. Rent an RV for 5-7 days and you should be able to see it all. Our advice would be to RV the Blue Ridge Parkway with an open schedule and no plans. You don't want to be rushed as you take in the sweeping views. Pull off at any number of scenic overlooks and soak in the rippling ridges of the dusty blue skyline. You'll find this scenic drive is well stocked with rest stops, nature trails, observation towers, historic sites, and visitor's centers. Pull off and pick up locally ground corn grits or homemade jams at a historic granary. Or, enjoy a picnic lunch with an unbeatable view at a scenic pull off or parking area. Big rigs should take caution on the Blue Ridge parkway. Though almost all the tunnels on the parkway can accommodate large vehicles, double check your rig height with the parkway's tunnel clearances just to be sure. Campgrounds Near the Blue Ridge Parkway Glen Maury Park Campgrounds at Explore Park Meadows of Dan Campground Blue ridge parkway two lane road. Shenandoah National Park Shenandoah National Park is Washington D. C's playground, so to speak. A little more than an hour's drive from the city takes you to the bucolic rolling hills of the Shenandoah Valley. Start your visit at one of two visitors centers; The Dickey Ridge Visitors Center or the Harry F. Byrd Sr Visitor Center. Learn about the park's history, trails, and wildlife here before you set out on your adventure travel. For a lush and leisurely drive, embark on the 3 hour trip along Skyline Drive, the park's scenic roadway. Though the speed limit is just 35 mph, the drive may take you longer if you choose to stop at all 70 scenic overlooks. Be wary of the park's tunnel, Mary's Rock Tunnel, with a clearance of 12' 8". Otherwise, enjoy your slow amble through the soft curves of the mountains. Keep your eyes peeled for black bears nibbling on berry bushes on the side of the road. Campgrounds Near Shenandoah National Park Shenandoah Valley Campground Mt Jackson Madison Vines RV Resort & Cottages Shenandoah National Park. Photo Credit: NSP Neal Lewis Smoky Mountains National Park To look at The Great Smoky Mountains National Park on a map is to see a sprawling swath of dense greenery, splintering the border between Tennessee and North Carolina. Neighbored by the Nantahala National Forest to the south, the Pisgah National Forest to the east, and The Cherokee National Forest to the northeast, a trip to the Smokies feels like time travel. The old-growth forests and southern Appalachian stone structures here have withstood centuries of seasons. While the rest of the world changes, the Smokies remain frozen in time. Waterfalls flow and creeks trickle over sedimentary rock as they have for so many years prior. A haven for hikers, the Smoky Mountains make a great first family road trip.  Base yourself in Cade's Cove, a pastoral valley full of native wildlife and historic sites. Explore the Smokies by taking scenic drives through small mountain towns, like Hot Springs, NC, where you can soak in a natural hot spring while watching the slow current of the French Broad river. Campgrounds Nearby Stonebridge RV Resort Smokey Bear Campground Fall colors in the Great Smoky Mountains. Image by Chad Madden from Unsplash Asheville, North Carolina While the mountain ranges of the Blue Ridge range are attractions themselves, the arts, culture, and history of Appalachian mountain life must be experienced to be understood. Base yourself in Asheville, North Carolina, a spunky mountain town, to get a taste of what life with a Blue Ridge skyline is really like. Asheville is home to a vibrant arts community, best experienced by strolling the River Arts District. Artisans have gathered in the neglected warehouses to craft their curious wares, bringing wine bars, pizza ovens, and beer brewers with them. In the summer, grab a tube and float down the French Broad River, which runs through the city center. You'll catch glimpses of the famous Biltmore Estate from the water, which is worth a visit all its own. Stroll the sumptuous estate in the spring for breathtaking curated blooms. Or see the mansion bedecked in glittery holiday decor in the winter. There's never a bad time to visit the Biltmore and admire its grandiose architecture and grounds. Before you go, tuck into some North Carolina barbecue at Buxton Hall Barbecue. The wood-smoked whole-hog style barbecue is a North Carolina tradition. The meal will be one you talk about for years to come. Campgrounds Near Asheville, North Carolina Bear Creek RV Park Buck Creek RV Park Lakewood RV Resort The Biltmore Estate in Asheville, North Carolina. Do you want to explore the Blue Ridge Mountains in an RV? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### How To Have a Healthy RV Trip > Don't let your healthy habits take a backseat on your RV trip. Learn how to stay fit and eat well while exploring the open road. - Published: 2021-07-08 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-have-a-healthy-rv-trip/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: How To, RV Basics, RV Checklist, RV Fitness - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro Don't let your healthy habits take a backseat on your RV trip. Learn how to stay fit and eat well while exploring the open road. RVing is amazing, but just like any other type of traveling, it can throw you off your healthy living game. It makes sense really – you’re out of your routines and distracted by the adventure. Plus, a vacation mindset can creep in, letting you slack off on your healthy choices – after all, you’re on vacation! But it really is possible to have a great time on your trip AND keep the trip healthy without depriving yourself of a true vacation. It all comes down to how you organize your trip. If you go to the trouble of planning out an RV trip, doesn’t your health deserve the same level of attention? One reason people struggle with RVing healthily is that they neglect to plan it from the get-go. Set yourself up for success before the trip even begins with these tips and checklists. Do this, and you just might even come back from your travels fitter and healthier than you left! Move every day, be it on a hike, walk, or bike ride. TIP 1: Move Every Single Day Fill your days with fun activities that keep you moving. Go for a hike or swim, window shop a touristy downtown, play an outdoor game with your family, or even do an actual workout right at your campsite on your patio mat. When you’re choosing RV parks and campsites, find ones that make it easy for you to stay active. When you get there, choose to walk or bike instead of driving whenever you can. Staying active can easily be incorporated into your vacation without it feeling like a chore. It can even make the trip more fun and memorable. Physical Activity Checklist: Athletic shoes Athletic wear Small day hike backpack Bicycle & helmet Outdoor Games: Cornhole, Frisbee, Bocce, Pickleball, etc. Binoculars Yoga Mat Resistance Bands Other fitness & workout gear: ie dumbbells, kettlebells, jump rope, etc. Water gear: ie swimwear, kayak, paddleboard, etc. TIP 2: Make Healthy Eating Part of the Adventure: Shop local produce and create healthy meals that keep your body fueled. Planning your meals and snacks ahead of time is one of the best ways to ensure you’ll eat nutritiously on your RV trips. An upcoming trip is a great time to explore new recipes and get out of your cooking comfort zone. When you plan your foods ahead, you’ll only shop for the meals and snacks on your list. Since you’ll only have the RV stocked with the foods in your meal plan, you're less likely to turn to unhealthy, quick options.   You can even seek out local farmers' markets along your route and stock up on fresh, in-season foods. Eating local foods makes the meal seem more special, especially since you’ll know you only have them because you’re right there at that moment in that season. On your long driving days, avoid loading up on gas station junk food by having pre-portioned healthy snacks (like your favorite kind of nuts) or fresh fruits and veggies stocked in the RV. With a little planning and creativity, eating healthy and delicious can be the best part of the trip! Try one of our custom healthy recipes below: Crab Cake Eggs Benedict Tandoori Chicken Skewers Grilled Pear Arugula Pizza Healthy Eating Checklist: Pre-portioned healthy snacks (nuts, fresh fruits, and veggies, etc) 3 days’ worth of healthy meal plans Groceries for the meal plans List of farmers’ markets on your route Kitchen tools to make RV cooking easy TIP 3: Relax and Sleep: Photo by Camping World While RV trips themselves are a way to rejuvenate and take a break from normal life, they can be stressful and chaotic, too. It’s important to make sure you’re balancing all the trip excitement with some relaxation time. Relaxing activities differ for us all, but whatever it is you like to do that lowers your stress levels, pack it in the RV. You also want to make sure you’re getting ample pillow time on your trips. Sleeping is the foundation for health, but it can get tricky when RVing, especially if you have an uncomfortable mattress. Ask any RVer, and they’ll tell you there will be nights in the RV where things out of your control (noisy neighbors, bad weather, etc) will mess with your sleep. When they do, be prepared by having some sleep-helping items ready and waiting in the RV and by making your RV bed the most comfortable it can be. Relaxation and Sleep Checklist: A comfortable mattress Camp chairs Hammock Headphones Puzzles Arts & crafts Reading material Meditation pillow Earplugs Eye mask Mini-fan or white noise app Lavender essential oil TIP 4: Take Care of Your Health and Safety: No one wants to think that during their RV trips they could become sick or injured or put in an unsafe position, but the reality is that mishaps can occur. Packing the RV with first aid essentials will help you stay safe, on track, and prepared for anything on your journey. Odds are you will never use the first aid items, but having them will allow you to enjoy your travels with peace of mind, safe in the knowledge that you are prepared. For urgent emergencies travel insurance, like Good Sam's Travel Assist, will protect you and prevent large expenses. Because really, nothing is more important than your health and safety. Health and Safety Checklist: Pharmacy: prescriptions, anti-inflammatories, allergy, motion sickness, antacids, etc. Topicals: Antibiotic, Anti-itch, sunscreen, bug spray, aloe vera lotion Rain gear: jackets, umbrellas etc Water bottles or backpack hydration system Sunglasses Paper maps Road flares Flashlights and headlamps First-aid instruction manual ACE bandages Adhesive bandages in a variety of sizes Sterile gauze pads and adhesive tape Antiseptic wipes Tissues Cotton swabs Hand sanitizer Hot/cold packs Disposable gloves Rubbing alcohol Safety pins Scissors Tweezers Thermometer Before your next trip, use this packing list to ensure you’re setting yourself up for a healthy trip from the start. What would you add to a healthy RV trip? --- ### Tips and Tricks for Safe Summer Hiking > Most RVers love to explore trails on their summer trips. Use these tips and tricks for safe summer hiking to enjoy the outdoors responsibly. - Published: 2021-07-07 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-and-tricks-for-safely-hiking-in-the-summer/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Hiking, Summer, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery To ensure a safe and fun time, be sure to take precautions against some of the dangers of summer hiking. One of the most popular activities for RV travelers is hiking. What better way to get out and enjoy nature than to hit the trails? To ensure a safe and fun time, be sure to take precautions against some of the dangers of summer hiking. “What kind of dangers are out there,” you ask?  While they may vary depending on the specific trail, the concerns almost always include extreme heat and sudden thunderstorms, which bring the risk of flash floods and lightning. A few precautions will go a long way towards keeping the entire family safe and happy on your next hike, like: Having the proper gear Paying close attention to your surroundings Pacing yourself Staying hydrated A safe and happy trip–that’s the goal, right? Here are some tips and tricks for staying safe while hiking this summer. Be Aware of the Weather Before you head out, check the local weather forecast for the day including an hour-by-hour breakdown surrounding the time you’re planning to hike. Use a weather radio for the most up-to-date announcements. If you're RVing in the mountains, this tool is essential in the event of lost cell signal. Additionally, talk with park rangers to get a better understanding of local weather dangers from high temperatures to flash floods. Doing so can help you navigate unfavorable areas during your hike should questionable weather pop up. A weather radio is an important safety tool to take out on hikes and trips where you might lose cell signal. Plan for the worst and educate yourself about what to do in case of lightning. The best approach is to try to avoid it, if possible. If you’re on the trail and see a storm approaching, descend from ridges, peaks, and elevated areas. If you get caught in a thunderstorm, seek protection in a valley or depression in the terrain until it passes. Always avoid isolated trees or other tall objects. For more information, see the NOAA Lightening Safety website. Understand the Terrain Before you head out on the trail, try to do a little research to determine if the hike will be in full sun, or if you can expect some shade along the way and, if so, the average time it takes to hike between shaded locations. Get a sense of where the hardest parts of the hike will be and try to set a reasonable pace for yourself and those hiking with you. Don’t forget, summer provides a great opportunity to explore trails at a higher elevation where it’s naturally cooler, like in the Rockies. Most importantly, no matter where you hike, stop along the way to rest, let your body cool, and enjoy the view. Remember life is more about the journey, not just the destination. Get an Early Start Start your hike early in the morning to avoid the highest temps. Image by Paul Gilmore from Unsplash While you might be tempted to sleep in on your summer vacation, hiking earlier in the day reduces your chances of heat exhaustion. In mountainous areas, thunderstorms typically develop in the early afternoon, so hiking early in the day and coming down the mountain by noon is a good idea. However, there is one thing you should keep in mind if you decide to start early. If the trail is grassy, it will likely be wet with morning dew. Since few things are more uncomfortable than having wet feet during a hike, you might want to pack an extra pair of dry socks or wear water-resistant hiking shoes. Mens hiking shoes and women's hiking shoes come in all different styles and colors. If you're wondering what shoe to take on your summer hike, a Camping World associate can help you find the gear that will best fit your terrain. Don't hike with soggy shoes and socks. A waterproof boot will help you weather any conditions. Dress for the Weather While tank tops and flip flops are summer favorites, they aren’t a good choice for the trails. Even in the warmest weather, covering bare skin is the best tip to avoid sunburn, bug bites, and the dreaded poison ivy. A fully stocked first-aid kit should have the right items to treat these minor ailments, but with preparation you shouldn't need it. Polarized sunglasses help with sun glare. You won’t regret investing in moisture-wicking long sleeve shirts and pants to protect yourself from the elements. Please don’t forget a hat, sunglasses, and sunscreen for any skin left exposed. Bring (and Drink) Plenty of Water Kids can get dehydrated more easily than adults. When traveling as a family, you can never have too much water. Fact: hiking in hot weather depletes your body of liquids. To make matters worse, the more dehydrated you become, the less efficient your body is at cooling itself down. Be aware that children generate more heat than adults, but they also sweat less, which increases their chance of dehydration. For traveling families, it’s important to have plenty of water on hand. Start your hike well hydrated and continue to replace fluids throughout the trail. Use a Camelbak hydration pack, which carries water comfortably on your back. Drink before feeling thirsty.  Unfortunately, by the time you feel thirsty, you are already behind in fluid replacement.  As a general rule, drink a cup every half hour. Depending on the length and intensity of your hike, you may want to bring along a sports drink. Sports drinks are specially formulated to help replace fluid and electrolytes lost through sweat. Plus, they taste good too. Learn to Recognize Heat Exhaustion One of the biggest dangers while hiking in the summer is heat exhaustion. By following all the tips up to this point, you’ve prepared yourself with prevention tactics. However, it is still important to know the early signs of heat exhaustion, heatstroke, and even hyponatremia, so you can protect yourself and any others who may be hiking with you. According to the Centers for Disease Control, heat exhaustion is identifiable by heavy sweating, clammy skin, rapid pulse, nausea, muscle cramps, headache, and fainting. If these concerns are present, stop hiking immediately. Focus on moving to shade, cooling down with wet cloths, and slowly sipping water. With these tips addressed, you can focus more on the fun, excitement, and views of an epic summer hike. We hope these tips will help you have a fun & safe hiking adventure this summer! --- ### What to Know About Homeschooling on the Road > Discover roadschooling: homeschooling your kids while RV traveling. Learn how to do it and hear lessons from experienced road trippers. - Published: 2021-07-06 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/roadschooling-101/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Roadschooling, RV Lifestyle, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Wade Thiel Discover roadschooling: homeschooling your kids while RV traveling. Learn how to do it and hear lessons from experienced road trippers. Taking your family on the road in an RV is one of the best ways to have a safe and fun vacation, or it can be one of the most rewarding ways of living your life. However, being out on the road for extended periods of time can come with certain challenges. One of the most important is how to get your kids the schooling they need. Homeschooling while traveling, also known as "roadschooling," is a great way to teach your kids all that they need to know. Before you take homeschooling on the road, you might wonder how to make it work. In this post, we're going to take a closer look at homeschooling your kids on the road and discuss some lessons learned from folks living the lifestyle. Let's dive in. Choose Curriculum Model That Works For Your Family Image from Getty Another thing every parent who is interested in homeschooling should think about is the curriculum. A lot of people wonder what they would teach their kids and how they will teach it to them. There are many curriculums out there for you to choose from.  It's tough to say when curriculum is better than others, but the types of learning your kids can do will likely fall into one of three types: online programs all-in-one workbooks un-schooling Online Curriculum As you might imagine, online curriculums are varied. They allow your children to learn at their own pace and are often guided. There's a proven plan behind the good ones, and you can often be sure your kids are learning what they need to. Two that seem popular are Time4Learning and Khan Academy, though there are many others. You'll need an internet connection for your kids to complete these assignments, which can pose a challenge on the road, but is not insurmountable. Workbooks Workbooks are another great option. There are dozens of all-in-one workbook programs out there. If you don't have internet access all the time but you want your children to follow a proven plan, then this is another great option. Some all-in-one workbook options include Brain Quest, Sylvan, and Flash Kids. Another good thing to do is look to see if your state recommends any learning workbooks or tools. Supplement workbook activity with reading for fun. This ignites curiosity and keeps kids asking questions. Un-Schooling Last but certainly not least, is unschooling. This is where you use life experiences to help your children learn. It's more child-led learning and doesn't use a set curriculum. Karen Apkan of "The Mom Trotter," uses the un-schooling technique with her son. Lindsay Lane, a full time RVing mom, says to plan for a period of "de-schooling," where your kids adjust to a new kind of lifestyle and learning process. There are tons of resources and books out there for this type of education, and you'll find it's popular among roadschooling RVers. Some good books on the subject include The Unschooling Handbook: How to Use the Whole World as Your Child's Classroom by Mary Griffith and The Unschooling Unmanual edited by Jan and Jason Hunt. These can serve as a good introduction to the topic. No matter what program or curriculum you choose, you still need to be involved in your child's schooling. Ana Willis of They Call Me Blessed, said in a roadschooling episode of our podcast that you don't actually even need to know the types of things your kids are learning. "You're learning alongside them," she said. "And when you make that change in your mind, that you don't need to know it all to do it, it changes everything. " Image from Getty As you can imagine, a good curriculum removes some of the burden of you, the parent, to be the teacher.  While having a good curriculum or plan can be important, it's not everything. When homeschooling on the road, you have the flexibility to let your child's education branch out and blossom with their interests. As Jessica of Exploring the Local Life, said in Episode 45 of our podcast, "We aren't necessarily the teachers. We do introduce concepts but a lot of what we do is child-led learning, so we follow their interest because we've found that when we've done that, it means a lot more to them. " That seems to be something that most RVers homeschooling their kids on the road like about the process. It allows for flexibility that a regular school curriculum will not. Embrace Natural Learners Image from Getty First and foremost, it's important to note that homeschooling can be dramatically different than a typical school program. This is a good thing! It allows for so many opportunities that a typical schooling experience simply can't match. This unconventional approach is something you need to embrace. Ana said parents need to "de-school," themselves. "We were programmed into this mentality that school needs to happen eight hours a day, and it only happens through textbooks. That's not true. We were born natural-learners, and we learn a lot more from experiences than from just reading about it. " Homeschooling on the road, or rather learning on the road, allows your kids to embrace this natural tendency to want to learn from experience, and that means you need to seek out opportunities that let them do that. Research your destination ahead of time and consider the locale across all disciplines. What is this place's history? What is the geology, biology, and wildlife like here? Are there any books, songs, poets, or literature associated with this place? How cool would it be to learn about the USA's beginnings while actually seeing early colonial settlements first-hand. Instead of just reading about specific animals, you actually went on a hike to try spotting them in the wild? With homeschooling on the road, this is possible. Building a curriculum around your travels takes some extra time, but keeps kids engaged and curious. Learning doesn't just happen in a classroom or a museum, it happens at all times of the day. The beauty of homeschooling on the road is that you can visit the places and do activities that other students will only read about. For traditional students, field trips happen only a few times a year. For roadschooling students–field trips happen every day. In essence, every adventure becomes a learning experience. Life becomes your children's education. Connect With Other Families Image from Getty Despite what some people think, there are plenty of families out there homeschooling their kids on the road. While these families might not all use the same curriculum, or be in the same place at the same time, they do often connect. Ana said that her own blog has a Facebook community of over 3,000 very supportive moms. Ana also has a membership you can join, but you certainly don't have to. She's just one of the people out there offering an online community for homeschoolers. Jessica of Exploring the Local Life, says you can also find more people to connect with at RV rallies, local homeschooling meetups, RV homeschooling meetups, local community centers, and other gatherings. If you start looking for a homeschooling or roadschooling community near you, you're bound to find something. Having a sense of community can help make the experience even more enjoyable. It also helps supplement a child's social-emotional learning with relationship building. Make Sure You Abide By the Homeschooling Laws of Your State Homeschooling is regulated on a state level. The laws and regulations vary greatly between states, so check what is legal in your domicile state. For full-time RVers, you'll need to establish a domicile if you don't have one. This will allow you to ensure you're meeting the homeschooling rules and regulations. The good news is that if you're a full-time RVer and don't like the laws in your home state, then you can change that. It takes some research, but it's not too difficult to change your domicile. According to Chelsea Gonzales of Wonder Wherever We Wander, Texas is a common state people to choose for a home address. She does say that everyone is different, and you need to think about your specific situation and what's right for you. No matter what state you have as your domicile, just make sure you're sticking to its laws surrounding homeschooling, and you'll be fine. In most cases, this won't be an issue. Do you homeschool your kids on the road? What have your experiences been like? We want to know. Leave a comment below!   --- ### Can You Have an Herb Garden in an RV? - Published: 2021-06-30 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/can-you-have-an-herb-garden-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Decorating & Design, Full-Time, Inside RV, Kitchen, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Rachael Johnson A unique approach to growing your own herb garden inside an RV. My husband and I love to cook.  And, we love to cook for our dogs.  We also enjoy keeping healthy, active and naturally nourished on the road while living full-time in our RV.  We wouldn't have it any other way, but, one thing I miss about stationary living is gardening!  I used to love planting all kinds of organic herbs for us and our dogs.  Not only do they add a freshness and pop to any meal, herbs are also highly nutritious for you.  I know that what we grow ourselves will taste better than what is on any supermarket shelf! So when we recently moved into our fifth-wheel, I knew that one of the first things I was going to do was endeavor to grow fresh herbs. I was feeling very inspired in my new kitchen to cook more creatively and to try new recipes. One of my favorite parts about our fifth-wheel is the abundance of windows and sunlight.  But with a smaller space, I wondered if it was really possible to have a thriving and functioning herb garden in an RV.  Where would be put it?  How would we ensure that when we moved our RV that it would not be damaged and secure?  What Do Herbs Need To Grow? If herbs have drainable potting soil, temperate weather, and sunlight, then they will thrive for you. That's regardless of if you keep the plants on your windowsill or in an outdoor garden. Since we became full-time travelers, schedules are important and it is no different when taking care of your herb garden.  Generally, plan to water your herbs about 2-3 times a week and stick to a schedule so that you remember when you watered them.  You don’t want to water too often and have the water runs through the soil and sits.  But you don’t want them to dry out completely.  Know the moisture level in your home and watch your herbs.  Adjust accordingly to the herbs that you choose! Herbs are healthy additions to fresh cooking in an RV. What Do I Do With My Herb Garden When We Move Our RV? Travel days are extra important for your herb garden. Make sure that it cannot move and that it is protected. We all know how bumpy roads can get. It's no fun cleaning up dirt in your RV as you are trying to set up camp as well. We like to wrap our herb garden in cushioned pillows and towels. We make sure that it cannot tip over and that it won’t be in the way of any slide-outs. What Herbs Should I Grow? Choosing what herbs to plant is just the start of the fun! Rosemary, sage, thyme, cilantro, parsley, basil, and oregano are among the easiest herbs to grow year-round in your RV herb garden.  Avoid herbs that can grow too large to keep in small containers. Some of the preferred smaller options are basil, chives, thyme, oregano and rosemary.  Don’t limit yourself to herbs you are familiar with. Research and try new flavors.  I like to be inspired by the many places we travel to.  I often research local favorite recipes, learn about the history, and make my own version.  As a dog mom, I cook both a person and a dog friendly version as well.   Brickle likes fresh herbs too. Can My Dog Eat Fresh Herbs? For our dogs, we like to use dog-friendly herbs like oregano, basil, parsley, and rosemary.  Do your research and keep herbs out of reach of pets that would be harmful to them. Remember, there are different safety factors for cats and dogs. If you have pets, make sure to keep your herb garden out of reach.  Dogs may think it is grass, and well--they may mark their territory. Cats may do the same.  Even if herbs are pet friendly, you will want to always be aware of the amount that they eat and supervise.  That means if you run an errand and leave your pet alone, it may be a good idea to put your herb garden out of reach.  Where Should I Put My Herb Garden? I find that having my RV herb garden close to my kitchen work area is key.  But with limited counter space, I can’t have them taking up room and in the way.  One option is to hang your herb garden on the side of a kitchen island. Just make sure that it will not be in a high traffic area. The 2 Traveling Dogs RV Herb Garden Favorites Thyme Thyme is a wonderful antiseptic due to a compound called thymol in this herb and can be used to fight off gingivitis. Thyme is full of Vitamin C and strengths the immune system. It also contains minerals, like iron and manganese. Basil Basil helps to repel insects and reduces the effects of arthritis. It also has antioxidant and antimicrobial properties and may help with inflammatory bowel disease.  Fresh basil pairs well with our recipe for Vegan Cheese Caprese Hand Pies with Tomato Soup. Oregano Can help dogs with the inflammation that comes from arthritis. Rich in antioxidants, it helps keep the coat and skin healthy. Parsley Parsley is antibacterial and an anti-oxidant. It helps to detox and contains many beneficial vitamins and minerals. Parsley also helps fight bad breath and aids digestion. Spearmint Spearmint is a good source of vitamins A and C and contains minerals such as calcium, copper, folate, iron, magnesium, manganese, niacin, phosphorus, potassium, riboflavin and zinc. It is calming and soothing and can be used to soothe an upset stomach and help ease motion sickness! You can grow a variety of herbs in an RV. Benefits Of Having An RV Herb Garden Saves money Tastes better Brings color to your RV Adds a fresh smell to your RV Feels like home After we set up camp, on the following day I like to sit outside and take in a new place and enjoy our patio area.  But, having familiar things with me helps me stay grounded. That's why I take my herb garden outside with me and let it get air, sunlight, and water.  At night, weather permitting, I will open up the windows and let my herb garden get fresh air as well.  I like a portable herb garden because I can move it around and even put in the kitchen with me as I cook.  Should I Make My Own RV Herb Garden? Being in an RV, you run out of space quickly. But somehow, we always seem to be cleaning up and clearing out unnecessary items.  Look at those items. Could you recycle or reuse them in some way?  We took items we were going to throw away and turned them into an RV herb garden. No one will have one exactly like it, and you can make your own herb garden special too! Just make sure to use eco-friendly materials that will not harm plants, animals or people.  You wouldn’t want to use pressure treated wood or toxic paint, for example.   Craft a cute custom planter for your RV herbs. I have found that you can do just about anything in an RV if you get creative! Take into consideration what is important to you and what is important in your home that makes you feel comfortable. For me, I will always associate planting vegetables and herbs with home. And although I may not be able to have a full garden like I did in the past, I can certainly put my green thumb to work! Traveling full time does come with sacrifices, but it comes with big rewards. There is nothing like watching something grow and come to life.  And when you realize that your meals will be more flavorful, healthy and beautiful, what other inspiration do you need to have your own RV herb garden?  I can think of one--because your pet can benefit from it too.  Get to planning, creating and enjoying your RV herb garden.  Welcome home.   --- ### How To Snag Campsites At Popular Campgrounds > RVing is growing in popularity, and campsites are booking up fast. We have 5 tips to help you snag a popular spot for camping this summer.  - Published: 2021-06-29 - Modified: 2025-01-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/how-to-snag-campsites-at-popular-campgrounds-this-summer/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, How To, Summer - Authors: Mike Wendland The RV boom is continuing as never before. With record sales and so many new people entering the RV lifestyle, it might seem like snagging a campsite reservation is a cut-throat competition. But it isn’t. We have 5 tips to help you snag a spot for camping this summer--peak RVing season.  But first, a reality check. Just like it’s a seller’s market in the RV industry, it’s a renter‘s market in the campground industry, and that holds true whether that recreational vehicle campground is a county, state or national park or any of the thousands of private RV parks across North America. It makes no difference what kind of RV you have – a motorhome, towable, 5th wheel, or pop-up. RV campgrounds are filled right now, for most weekends and holidays during the summer months In fact, for many in the most popular areas, they’re filled all week long.  That’s how many people have embraced the RV lifestyle. But all hope is not lost. Let’s get on to our tips, starting with the most basic tip on snagging a campsite. 1) Understand that full campgrounds will be the new “normal” A growing RV community is great, but it also means you need a plan. You need to realize you are competing against other travelers, and persistence is the name of the game.  Get a pen and paper, or start a spreadsheet if that’s your style. Write down all the campgrounds around the destination where you are hoping to camp. Start by looking online. See if you can adjust your schedule. Being flexible is key. If you find an open site for one night around your stay, mark it down. Look for different sites in that campground that are open on subsequent days.  It’s not ideal, but some scenic and high-demand campgrounds are really worth it. Very often you can put together a string of open days by just booking them day by day and being willing to move from site to site. The 2021 Heartland Pioneer fits snugly in this wooded campground at Georgia's Lake Lanier. 2) Plan your camping trips as far out as possible I know, this should go without saying, but look at your calendar and check the openings.  Book ‘em as you find ‘em, you can always cancel later. This is what a great many experienced campers do. Many campgrounds do not accept reservations more than six months out. Smart campers look for times they can go camping longer than six months out, and when reservations open for that day, BAM, they nail it.  That’s why that spreadsheet or paper list you started will come in handy. Use a planner or calendar to write down when and where you want to camp. 3) Check for cancellations when you find full campgrounds Every campground everywhere has cancellations, pretty much every day.  Some campground owners tell me they figure 10% of the reserved sites will be no shows.  For future dates, check the online reservation list every day. I suggest checking about noon, as mornings are busy at most campgrounds and it may not be until noon that the booking calendar reflects future cancellations. If the campsite has a Facebook or social media page, check it, too. Sometimes, as soon as a canceled booking comes in, the manager puts a note on social media.  Be ready to swoop down immediately and rebook that cancellation.  If the dates you want are in the next few days, call the campground. Be polite. I can’t tell you how many times we’ve snagged awesome campsites at popular campgrounds that are usually booked out, sometimes as long as a year in advance. 4) Use a service that finds open campsites There are some websites that offer to find you a campsite by checking cancellations for you and then texting you as soon as they find one. Naturally, they charge you to do so.  Want to try? Here are three: Campnab YesYouCamp  Campsite Assist The fees for these services usually start around $10 to $50 a month, depending on how often they check for cancellations during the day and how many different campgrounds they check. Remember, "time is money," so shelling out a few extra bucks to have someone else do the work for you could be worth it. For the perfect campsite, it may be worth it to pay for a service that searches for you. 5) Try some other ways to camp There are times when you will strike out at a campground. But who says you have to be at a traditional, full hookup campground to camp? Consider: Primitive camping – Primitive camping is typically found in state and national forests. These are campgrounds with clearly delineated sites, often with a picnic table and fire ring. Most don’t accept reservations. But these are always the last to fill up. We have had some of our best camping experiences at primitive campgrounds. Dispersed camping – This is typically in state and national forests and Bureau of Land Management (BLM) and Corps of Engineers (COE) lands. If your camper has good boondocking capability, you'll find this the ultimate form of true boondocking There are no hookups, no designated campsites, no firepit, picnic table or anything else looking like a normal campsite. This is Jennifer and my favrite style of camping as it is usually in true wilderness. Harvest Hosts – A Harvest Hosts membership service lets you stay free at 2,000 wineries, farms, tourist attractions, microbreweries and other unique locations.  It costs $99 a year to join but there are no camping fees. We’ve had some pretty great camping trips using this service. Church Parking – Across the country, many churches allow RVers to camp in their parking lots. They’re listed on a website called Faithful Parking and it allows RV parking at churches in quiet, often secluded church parking lots across the country. There’s no membership subscription needed, just a very small fee charged by the churches to offset. Moochdocking – You surely have heard the term moochdocking by now, a variation on the boondocking trend that is so popular with RVers. While boondocking is typically off-grid camping in remote areas, moochdocking is camping – usually without hookups – in people’s driveways or the back of their property. A website called Moochdocker will help you find places for moochdocking. I can’t guarantee that by using these tips, you’ll find a campsite on the exact date and the exact campground you want.  But in our 10 years of living this lifestyle, they have always worked for us. Sometimes, we feel like a stalker, closely monitoring and calling the campground.  But as long as you are polite and nice and practice good camping etiquette. we’ve never had anyone complain at our persistence. Happy trails! --- ### Celebrate the National Park Foundation with the #SupportYourParks Campaign - Published: 2021-06-28 - Modified: 2024-07-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/celebrate-the-national-park-foundation-with-the-supportyourparks-campaign/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: National Park - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Brought to you by Winnebago It’s finally here! That time of year when the days get longer and the warm weather begs for us to be outside. Months spent cooped up at home have gotten us itchy to get outdoors and get moving, be that throwing a frisbee at our local park or RVing through the Blue Ridge Mountains. At every opportunity, we at Camping World encourage you to enjoy the national parks responsibly and to support the NPF. So how can you show your support? This year, it can be as easy as posting about your love of the parks on Instagram, Twitter, or Facebook. Let’s discuss how you can get involved and make a difference. How to Support the National Park Foundation The Winnebago Ekko makes a great basecamp for boondocking overnight in the national parks. 2020 had us all dreaming about getting “On The Road Again,” as Winnebago helped us all say. Their award-winning campaign provided the perfect opportunity for the outdoor-loving community to come together around the digital campfire. But more than just a moment of commonality, the initiative has served a greater purpose as a partner of NPF, and their work isn’t done yet. Here’s where you can play a part. By participating in the #SupportYourParks campaign, you can not only support the NPF, but you have the chance to win great Winnebago prizes. As a partner of NPF, Winnebago is offering up America the Beautiful annual passes to the national parks. The grand prize winner of the giveaway will also win an experience in a Winnebago Class A motorhome. To enter to win these prizes, simply follow Winnebago on Facebook, Twitter, or Instagram, like the #supportyourparks post, and tag a friend. That's it! You're automatically entered to win. So how do you support the parks without ever opening your wallet? A Winnebago Class A RV winds through a national park. Entering this giveaway is a simple and rewarding way to be involved. It’s as easy as liking a video about loving the national parks on your social media. But as part of the campaign, Winnebago is also donating to the NPF–and here's where you come in. Go to Support Your Parks webpage and share the video. For every share between now and August 31, Winnebago will donate $1 to NPF up to $25,000. By participating in this giveaway, you’re not only celebrating your love for the national parks, but you’re also helping Winnebago give back to programs that help your friends, neighbors, and local communities get outdoors and connect to these treasured places. Here are just a few programs Winnebago’s commitment to NPF is helping make possible. Inspiring the Next Generation of Outdoor Leaders Service corps programs help kids and young adults experience the national parks. This year, Winnebago and NPF’s partnership focuses on service corps programs, which provide people ages 18-35 with hands-on work experience in the national parks. These preservation and restoration projects focus on construction and preservation skills. The work facilitates deeper connections to the parks, provides on-the-job training, and strengthens the national park community. You can help support programs like these with one-time or recurring donations . Additionally, Winnebago and the Winnebago Industries Foundation have supported NPF’s Open OutDoors for Kids program. The Open OutDoors for Kids program provides hands-on learning opportunities for young students to enjoy the beauty, history, and culture of the nation’s parks. Help a child get outdoors with a donation. Building Joyful Memories in the National Parks The FitRV hiking Blue Mesa Trail in Petrified Forest National Park. It’s hard to forget your first national park experience. Maybe it was on a field trip, or perhaps a family vacation. But not all kids and young adults have had the opportunity to experience the parks, from the majesty of Yosemite or the Grand Canyon, to the complex and beautiful ecology of the Everglades or the Rocky Mountains. Winnebago and the NPF share a commitment to increase access to moments like these. “This giveaway is a fun way to build awareness for NPF and get people excited about supporting our national parks,” said Winnebago Outdoors President Huw Bower. “We know that so many wonderful memories are made on the road while exploring the country’s majestic landscapes and rich history while spending time with family and friends. It’s an honor to think that Winnebago has fostered some of those joyful moments. By building support for national parks, we are hopeful that more people will be able to experience the joy that comes with being in the great outdoors. ” “The #SupportYourParks campaign is a wonderful way to sing the parks’ praises for providing places for healing, reflection, and adventures for all during the pandemic and beyond,” said National Park Foundation Senior Vice President for Corporate Partnerships Stefanie Mathew. “We are excited to continue our work with Winnebago to create more opportunities for diverse leaders to experience careers in the outdoors through programs such as service corps. ” The Winnebago Ekko off-roads in the desert. What was your first national park memory? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Interview with Savannah Cummins, RVing Photographer > Discover the incredible accomplishments of Savannah Cummins, an adventurer who pushes boundaries and embraces challenges. - Published: 2021-06-28 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-photographer-an-interview-with-savannah-cummins/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Photography, Stories, Travel Different, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon See how Savannah uses her RV to chase the perfect lighting and capture iconic photos. Welcome Savannah, and thank you for sharing your story with Camping World. Q. Savannah, you’re a full-time photographer that travels in a van—Can you describe your travel style in five words or less! A. Boondocking Q. A few lightning questions: Favorite snack, meal, or beverage to have on hand in the RV. A. Tea, cheese and crackers, and popcorn! RVing brings the comforts of home on the road. Q. 3 pieces of gear (or any random items, really) you always bring with you on trips. A. Climbing equipment, camera equipment, paper towels Q. First thing you do when you arrive at a new destination? A. Find the best campsite Savannah searches and finds the best campsite to park her rig and Boondock. Q. Describe how you felt trying vanlife for the first time? Nervous, excited, confident, proud? A. I didn’t try van life, I went all out and just did it. Moving in at first was scary, I had to get rid of a lot of belongings to fit everything I owned inside my 59 sq foot moving home. I was previously living out of my Subaru and a storage unit so it was quite the upgrade! Q. How do you normally go about planning trips for yourself? Are you chasing the light and the perfect shot, or allowing the itinerary to unfold naturally? A. I’m not much of a planner, I like to go with the flow and let things unfold naturally. I like to not be set to a rigid schedule and have the freedom and flexibility to to move around with the changing seasons and weather. Savannah Cummins travels with a flexible schedule, chasing the weather. Q. What defines a successful trip to you? A. Success can mean a lot of things, but when I come home with a smile on my face, newfound skills, new friends, and photos to look back on I always feel happy and successful with time spent exploring. Q. You travel with 2 furry family members—2 cats! What’s it like traveling on the road with pets? A. Traveling on the road with cats isn’t always easy, but I wouldn’t do it any other way! The cool thing about being in a van or an RV is you can sleep almost anywhere, even on streets where it’s legal. Having cats limits some places I can sleep, due to their need of having wide open spaces. They are not leashed trained but trained to come when they are called, so in some areas animals are not allowed off leash which also limits the places I can spend time. Despite the limitations of having two kitties, I still have a good time! Q. Has RVing given you a fresh perspective on anything—community, photography, travel? A. RVing is a way for me to go outside, play hard, get dirty, and have a cozy, comfortable space to come back to, clean up, eat healthy, sleep well and do it again. Savannah looks over the day's photographs outside her RV. Q. Tell us about an unforgettable memory you made traveling in the van—the kind of story you might tell around the campfire for years to come. A. I have a lot of great memories from traveling around on the road but the ones that seem to be the most unforgettable are always stories with some learning lessons. I was in Moab, UT driving to a shoot, it started raining and I had to drive through some thick sand to get to my destination. I got stuck immediately and spent the next several hours trying to get myself out. At the time it felt absolutely epic as I was without cell service and my home was stuck. Looking back, I learned a lot and can get a good laugh thinking back to how scared I was at the time. Q. Rock climbing and photography seem to fit well into your nomadic lifestyle. Do you have any other hobbies you enjoy on the road? A. I found a love for DJing recently and like to spend my time playing music when I’m not shooting photos or climbing! Q. What’s your favorite quote, lyric, or mantra that keeps you sane or gives you inspiration on your travels? Live in the moment and make the most of every single hour that you're alive. Like it says on the sign outside the drop zone in front of the school: No Idling. - Conrad Anker Thanks for your time, wisdom, and stories, Savannah! See you out there on the road. --- ### Ask an Expert: Maintain Your RV > Use these expert tips to help you maintain your RV, maximize its lifespan, and increase its resale value. Learn more. - Published: 2021-06-25 - Modified: 2025-02-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-buying-guide-maintain-your-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Batteries & Power Banks, Budget, Care & Cleaning, Generators, HVAC, Learn To RV, RV Maintenance, Slide-outs, Tires & Chassis, Video, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon A wide view of everything you need to know to maintain and care for your RV. Let’s face it, there’s really no such thing as “maintenance-free. ” Everything needs a little routine care in order to work and perform at its peak, and that includes your motorhome, trailer, or fifth wheel RV. RVs provide the ultimate escape while bringing along the conveniences of home. Some of us are escaping the big city, a stressful work week, weather, or even the seemingly never-ending parade of home improvement projects. When tourism and hospitality services came to a screeching halt, RVs provided the safest way to escape quarantine confines. Unsurprisingly, consumer demand for RVs continues to grow even after lifting quarantine restrictions. That's great news for RV owners interested in making extra income renting their RV. Managing RV Total Ownership Cost Before your RV delivers you to a coastal breeze or cozy mountain town, you have to show it a little bit of love. The purpose of maintenance is to maximize value from your investment. Properly maintaining your RV is the most important thing you can do to keep it running and help retain its value. Maintenance is like that part of the iceberg below the waterline. What lies beneath are not unseen costs lurking to surprise you, but rather unaccounted total ownership costs. Whenever anything is unaccounted for, it feels like it adds up quickly. RV owners experience this hit to the wallet wondering why they have less leftover than expected—whether it's food, fuel, or travel money. Easily sidestep this pothole by learning exactly what is needed to support your RV's maintenance plan and personalized usage needs. When creating or adjusting your RV budget, remember to include an allowance for the maintenance considerations covered below so you can accurately estimate the total ownership cost for your RV. You might be surprised at how inexpensive an RV can be if you handle certain maintenance tasks yourself. Recommended RV Maintenance Intervals The standard bi-annual inspection no longer adequately covers every RVer. The modern RVing community celebrates campers across the RV lifestyle spectrum. Although the "official" RV season runs from May to October in the US, RVing makes easy year-round travel possible. So, whether you're a seasonal camper, weekend warrior, or full-time RVer, the traditional annual inspections at the beginning and end of the RV season are simply the starting point. Smart RVers build upon this timeline to match their actual RV usage. To illustrate what that means, consider this: You already make a similar adjustment with your daily commuting vehicle, with regular oil changes and tire upgrades based on frequency of use. The same applies to your RV—longer travels or multiple road trips accelerate its maintenance schedule. So, think about your specific RV lifestyle: How frequently do you change campsites? What campsite climates does your RV weather? What types of terrain does your RV traverse? How much mileage does your RV travel monthly? Quarterly? Annually? Or even weekly? These aspects can increase maintenance frequency. Use your answers to create a personalized maintenance schedule for your RV. Start with the the recommended maintenance intervals in your RV owner's manual. Adjust the frequency to account for your RVing needs. Identify and budget for preventative upkeep and upcoming repairs based on your RV's current condition. Know that even with brand new RVs, maintenance needs will arise as you break-in your home on wheels. Your RV Owner's Manual Maintenance intervals for each RV system component are unique. Manufacturers compile this information from engineering designs and RV industry usage data. For this reason, RV owner's manuals often bundle component technical manuals with the RV model's product manual. In the technical manual set, the RV manufacturer establishes: planned maintenance intervals mechanical inspection points required maintenance tasks compatible cleaning and maintenance products—fluids, oils, and lubricants This vital information forms the maintenance baseline for every RV model. That information is shared with RV service centers so RV technicians can provide model-specific advice. DIY RV Maintenance or Make a Maintenance Service Appointment Neglecting cleaning and maintenance can badly damage an RV roof. Image: Shutterstock. Overall, RVers are fairly resourceful and quite capable of accomplishing whatever we set our hearts and minds to do. It's part of our inner explorer.  So, approaching RV maintenance is no different. RVers want to know what maintenance is required to prevent costly repairs down the road. And which RV maintenance tasks they can do on their own. When to Take Your RV to Certified RV Maintenance Professionals Maintenance is categorized as either preventative or corrective (repair). Everyone has their own skill level and personal safety threshold for performing RV preventative maintenance and repairs. The maintenance actions you can do yourself are limited by workspace, access to specialized equipment, your tools inventory, as well as your knowledge and electromechanical aptitude. Essential RV Care and Maintenance So what does RV care and maintenance entail?  Proper preventative maintenance and care of your RV system components consists of: cleaning inspection correction protection Responsible RVers also maintain vigilant awareness of changes in the condition of high visibility components, like leveling, stabilization, the RV exterior sidewall, tires, awnings, motorhome powertrain, and generators. The simplest way to think about RV care and maintenance requirements is to imagine the combined upkeep you invest in your home and your commuter vehicle. Generally, your house is kept clean in case visitors drop by. But, whenever you have events you might deep clean to spruce up for special guests. For your RV, this translates to conducting routine surface level care, and then more focused maintenance before and after road trips. Annual maintenance technician check, which includes inspecting and adjusting your RV brakes and suspension, is the most laborious. Pre-trip RV preparation maintenance and care involves the most hands-on activities and generates the most questions. Post-trip maintenance inspection and care, detailed below, provides the greatest impact (but is sometimes overlooked or taken for granted, getting left off the budget). In-use care and repair, is the most popular maintenance topic spanning numerous forums since it's top of mind for many RVers. Storage preparation includes winterization, de-winterization, and protective covering considerations. Despite varying maintenance intensity, all of these levels hold equal importance in extending the life of your RV for future adventures. Take care of your RV before, during, and after your trip. RV Maintenance Checklist After Every Use Depending on your RVing plans, your rig may see action every weekend. Smart RV owners go the extra mile to protect their investment by performing essential and easy maintenance checks after you finish traveling—and a post-trip RV cleaning. Use this post-trip RV maintenance checklist so you don’t overlook anything. Condition-Based Repair (Holes, Cracks, Wear and Tear) These maintenance tasks can sideline your RV. Check the roof for damage. Confirm whether your RV roof is "walkable. " Otherwise, you need to use a ladder to safely inspect the roof area. Any holes in the roof membrane should be repaired at a nearby RV service facility due to the required workspace and specialized equipment needed to perform a quality repair. Patching holes yourself only serves as a temporary fix. Tension in the roof membrane will continue pulling at the patched tear, reopening the hole, and leading to water damage. While you’re on the roof, inspect any roof-mounted air conditioner for debris, nests inside, or damaged fins. Replace or reattach separating weather stripping and any cracked sealants found during your post-road trip cleaning—roof, roof-mounted equipment and vents, roof transition points, sidewall seams, front caps, windows, holding tanks, sewer hose valve connection point, slideouts, doors, storage compartments, and patios. Use the correct compound for each RV component when filling-in material gaps or replacing damaged sealant and seals. RV Water Damage Catch potential water damage as soon as possible. Look for leaks after bringing your RV out of storage, during your trip, and after your RV has sat unused for a while. Water damage typically shows up over time. Double-check for leaks and water damage around the slideout seams, along the ceiling, near the sinks, and especially in the bathroom. If you can, open the compartments containing the water lines and pipes to visually inspect and touch potential problem points. This also boosts your familiarization with your specific RV. Tracing your RV water lines during post-trip maintenance can help you respond more quickly to any surprise water leaks down the road. Mitigate Corrosion It’s also best to catch rust as early as possible. Remove any rust and repaint chipped areas. Apply a manufacturer recommended rust-resistant treatment. Inspect the chassis and RV underbelly for corrosion, cracks, and holes as well as fluid leaks. Check your hitch, steps, and jacks. Double-check the jack manufacturer’s manual before performing ANY preventative maintenance to avoid causing damage. If your propane tanks are not enclosed in an RV compartment or propane cover, then check to see whether protective repainting is needed. Mitigate rust and corrosion on your RV with regular maintenance. Image: Shutterstock RV Tire Inspection While you’re checking out the chassis, examine the wear and tear on your tires. For RV budgeting purposes, it’s smart to keep tabs on tire condition. Uneven wear... --- ### Visiting the Rocky Mountains in an RV > The Rocky Mountains are the gatekeepers to the West, and the 3,000-mile-long range is a wild adventure. Here's where to RV in the Rockies. - Published: 2021-06-25 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-rocky-mountains-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, National Park, Travel Different, Wyoming - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Weather, campgrounds, and road trip advice for traversing the Rocky Mountains in an RV. Affectionately known simply as "The Rockies," this wild, rugged mountain range defines and divides the continental US. Stretching more than 3,000 miles, from Canada down to New Mexico, the Rockies serve as the gatekeepers to the West. Today, the mountain range defines the wild landscapes of states like Colorado, Utah, Wyoming, Montana, and more. While the eastern Appalachian mountain range has soft curves and rounded peaks, eroded over millennia by wind and rain; The Rockies are characterized by sharp, peaks and valleys, carved by glaciers and dramatic tectonic shifts. Spanning several states, the Rocky Mountains are no quick trip. To see, experience, and fall in love with the mountains, you'll want to get up close and personal--in an RV. Imagine falling asleep to the howl of a herd of coyotes, or waking up to a field of grazing elk outside your doorstep. In an RV, you're connected to the land--seeing the sun warm up the mountainsides in the morning, and watching it sink behind the ridgeline as you keep warm by an open fire at night. Get ready to harness your inner Lewis and Clark. The Rockies are truly "the Wild West," and you'll need a fully stocked RV and a penchant for adventure to see it all. Weather in the Rocky Mountains Elevation is everything when it comes to exploring this mountain range. No matter the time of year, pack layers for a trip to the Rockies. The summer months are the best time to enjoy the mountains as the weather is fair and predictable. Still, some regions of the mountain range are open year-round. A 4WD vehicle won't go to waste scaling the grades of the mountains. Remember to plan and prep accordingly for an RV trip in the mountains. Rocky Mountain National Park Hiking the Rocky Mountains National Park, Colorado, USA. Start at the namesake Rocky Mountain National Park in Colorado to introduce yourself to the mountain range, its history, and the origin story of this national treasure. A scenic drive along Trail Ridge Road will introduce you to the alpine tundras and forests that characterize the Rockies. Hiking, night sky photography, and backcountry camping are popular here, pushing visitors to unplug and sink into solitude. If the park campgrounds are filled up, park your RV right outside and use the park's shuttle system to take you around. Traversing some of these alpine roads may be less stressful when left to the experts anyway. Pack a picnic and enjoy it at Bear Lake or Lily Lake, while taking in the wonder of the mountains and that Rocky Mountain air. Campgrounds Nearby Rocky Mountain National Park Spruce Lake RV Resort Elk Meadow Lodge & RV Park Riverview RV Park & Campground Yellowstone National Park Old Faithful Geyser Eruption in Yellowstone National Park at Sunset. Image: Shutterstock The first national park of the United States, Yellowstone is an American tradition. Best known for the geothermal geyser, "Old Faithful," the eruption of this underground hot spring is a site to behold. True to its name, the geyser erupts routinely about 17 times a day and has been doing so since 2000. Yellowstone sits at the joint between Montana, Idaho, and Wyoming. You can enter the park from five different entrances. Beyond Old Faithful and the other 500 geysers within the park, there's much to do in Yellowstone. Take a guided horseback ride through the mountains. Hop on an e-bike and enjoy the Rocky Mountain range from two wheels. Photograph wildlife like bison, elk, or even bears (from a safe distance). RV camp inside Yellowstone park and wake up in the wild. Some Yellowstone campgrounds require reservations, while others are first-come-first-served. Campgrounds Nearby Yellowstone National Park Red Rock RV and Camping Park Glacier National Park Hiker in glacier national park enjoying the view of Grinnell lake. Image: Shutterstock. Head to Montana, aka "Big Sky Country," to visit Glacier National Park. Best enjoyed in July and August, this majestic park is more than one million acres of alpine meadows, glacial lakes, and jagged mountain peaks. Glacier's main attraction is the scenic alpine drive along Going-the-Sun-Road. The road's narrow window of drivability opens up in the warmer months, and it's worth watching the Glacier National Park road status webpage to catch it when it's open. Every turn at Glacier National Park is picture-perfect, and traveling in an RV allows you to soak it in without feeling rushed. Beyond scenic drives, activities at the park-like hiking, biking, fishing, cross-country skiing, and boating, bring visitors through its fairytale valleys to soak in its pure beauty. Campgrounds Nearby Glacier National Park West Glacier RV Park & Cabins Mountain View RV Park Glacier Peaks RV Park Rocky Mountain 'Hi' RV Park & Campground Great Sand Dunes National Park Great Sand Dunes National Park, Colorado, USA. Image: Shutterstock. It may be called the Rocky Mountains, but believe it or not, the Rockies are home to the tallest sand dunes in North America. Located in Colorado, The Great Sand Dunes National Park & Preserve is a sandy playground and a must-see destination for adrenaline seekers looking to sand surf, sand sled, or shred the dunes on a fat-tire bike. A family fun day at Medano Creek will feel strikingly similar to a day at the beach, as the Medano creek surges and breaks softly on the sand dunes, like waves. Don't forget a tube and some water shoes to enjoy the fun. Try dark sky photography if you're RV camping here after dark. In the springtime, the Mosca pass hike is a bed of wildflowers. Fishing enthusiasts will enjoy casting for Rio Grande cutthroat trout. Campgrounds Nearby Great Sand Dunes Oasis  Great Sand Dunes Pinon Flats Do you want to explore the Rocky Mountains in an RV? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### 9 Tips for RVing in the Mountains > Escape to the mountains with RVing. Discover scenic routes, savor breathtaking views, and experience the freedom of the open road. - Published: 2021-06-24 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/9-tips-for-rving-in-the-mountains/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, Mountains, Road Navigation, Tips, Travel Different - Authors: Jaqueline Kehoe At 6,684 feet, the highest point in the eastern US is Mount Mitchell, in North Carolina. Idaho, where I live, has several peaks over 12,000 feet. They’re beasts. Utah’s Wasatch Mountains, where I grew up, reach heights of 13,000 feet. They’re mega-beasts. And when I spend time in Colorado’s Collegiate Peaks for work, I breathe fairly well but my nose tends to bleed. Those peaks are beyond beasts. They’re pushing more than 14,000 feet above sea level. I share these stats to illustrate why mountains in the East are considered hills in the West. When you go West, you go up. The higher you go, the more you need to plan and prepare—and the more time you need to take it all in. Views above the treeline are unmatched; alpine lakes seem almost ethereal. The national parks and forests, the craggy peaks and deep valleys; they all demand your time and attention. And to have that luxury, you'll want a home on wheels. You'll want an RV.  Yes, you need to be mindful when camping at elevation, but it's always worth the extra effort. Here are nine tips for RVing successfully and safely in the mountains. Planning is key to a fun and safe trip up in elevation. Before You Go The best way to avoid a mechanical problem on the road is to have your RV inspected before you’re on the road. Camping World Service Centers – there are 170 or so across the country – can do that. If nothing else you'll come away with peace of mind, and probably some expert opinions and tips on the specifics of your trip. Next, you’re ready to start packing for your high-elevation expedition. Tip #1: Pack All the Mountain Necessities First and foremost, plan to haul more water than you think you'll need. This is both to replenish your body, which will be working harder the higher you go, and to potentially stave off any altitude sickness. On that theme, you should be well prepared for breakdowns, human or otherwise. Be sure to pack a first-aid kit with enough supplies to care for each person on the trip for four days and a set of tools to fix any basic mechanical mishaps. If your pet is traveling with you, make sure pet essentials, like tick treatment, are in the kit as well. A snow shovel and scraper -- and maybe even some de-icer -- fall into the essential category. But I'd draw the line at chains. Yes, it can snow any month of the year in the mountains, but in an RV your response to an oncoming snowstorm should be avoidance -- head to a lower elevation immediately. Tip #2: Don't Pack the Extras Your RV will have an easier time taking to steep grades with less weight, so try to avoid overpacking for this trip. If you don't absolutely need it, leave it at home. Each extra pound equals that much more strain on your engine climbing that pass, and that much more fuel burned doing so. If you’re boondocking, try to fill up your tanks as close to your campsite as possible so you’re not hauling sloshing liquid on windy roads. The same goes for leaving camp -- empty the tanks as soon as you can so the ride is easier on your rig. Some RV holding tanks can carry up to 100 gallons. At about eight pounds per gallon, that’s a lot of extra load. Pack only the essentials when RVing in the mountains. Getting There If your homebase isn't in the mountains, find the longest, hilliest drag you can near home. Familiarize yourself with what your rig feels like going up and down. You have some new skills to build. Tip #3: Practice Downshifting Downshifting will be your best friend in the mountains. When going uphill, shift into a lower gear to avoid engine lugging. This is when the engine experiences high load at too low of an RPM. Shifting into a lower gear at the right time will improve gas mileage and prevent engine overheating. When going downhill, the same rule applies -- slow down and downshift. Let off the gas and feel the engine do the work controlling your speed. Don’t ride the brakes, as this can lead to overheating and burn out your brake pads. If your vehicle is steaming under the hood and your brakes aren’t working right, look for a runaway pull-off ­­-- usually an unpaved uphill track carved into the mountain for runaway trucks. Use them if you need them, but if you follow these tips you shouldn’t have to. Downshifting applies to motorhome RVers as well as tow-behind travelers. Shifting into a lower gear is how the pro truck drivers do it, and you can too. If you feel like you’re going slower than traffic, that’s okay. Move to a slower lane and take your time, it’s not a race. RVing in the mountains is all about keeping things safe, slow, and steady, whether you happen to be heading up or down. Tip #4: Know Your Roads—and Yourself Consider road conditions as you plan your route. And by "road conditions," I don’t mean wet or snow-packed surfaces. I mean the actual roadbed, not what’s falling on it. Are we talking paved interstate, two-lane highway, groomed gravel, or bumpy dirt? What's the grade, and what's the traffic like? All RV models will travel comfortably on the interstate, but long loads may struggle on winding mountain-pass two-lanes. Groomed gravel is usually graded enough to be level for towed units, but your equipment will only survive a bumpy dirt road if it’s an off-road model. Those have more clearance between the underbelly and the ground. Your vehicle's capabilities are important, but so too is your comfort level. Knowing yourself and knowing what you're looking for always leads to the best adventures. Know your route and road conditions. Honestly assess your RV's capabilities. Tip #5: Know Your Route There’s the fastest way... and then there’s the safest way. When you're RVing in the mountains, the two are often not the same. I live in eastern Idaho. Jackson Hole is over the "hill" in western Wyoming, but that hill is a steep climb through the Tetons. The road is often closed in winter and untowable in bad weather. If I’m going to the Rocky Mountains, Grand Teton National Park, or Yellowstone and I’m pulling a trailer, I don’t take the pass. I detour around Palisades Reservoir. It’s about a half-hour longer, but it’s flatter and safer for RVs. Always check your ego—saving a few miles by taking the steep route is not worth the risk. Being There It's all a balancing act: You’ve taken more time to get up into the mountains, now plan on working with less. That includes fewer people as well as fewer amenities. Crowds and services thin as the air thins. Enjoy the open space, but keep these things in mind before you eye that summit. Tip #6: Give Yourself Time to Acclimate I'm an avid trail racer, and I can always tell who's from out of town when I reach an aid station above 10,000 feet. Every runner who arrived from low elevation the night before is lying on the ground; they’re lightheaded and can't seem to catch their breath. For visitors, even a gentle hike through a meadow can have them huffing and puffing as if they were going for a brisk jog. This is normal -- the air is thinner, so your lungs have to work harder for oxygen. Above 12,000 feet, some people need an oxygen tank, but 6,000 to 10,000 is doable by most once you’re accustomed to it. If you’re camped for multiple days, you’ll adjust by day three. Take it easy, and give yourself time to soak it all in. Hiking in the Rockies may take some time for your body to adjust. Tip #7: Don't be Surprised by the Physics of High-Altitude Living If you've never spent time in the mountains, you might be surprised to learn that, the higher you are, the more time it takes to cook a box of rice pilaf. This is because water boils at a lower temperature when the atmospheric pressure is lower, so the roiling boil in your pot is occurring well below 212 degrees. Similarly, it's going to take more energy to cool your fridge and heat your RV, so make sure to monitor your propane usage. As for quirks with how you operate, you should aim to double how much water you drink, even if you don't feel like you need it. The higher you are, the drier you are -- hydration is key to keeping all those bodily processes ticking over. Carry extra water storage, and a water filter, so you’re fully prepared. Going Home High elevation is invigorating in July, but it’s deadly in January. That’s why you’re not staying up on the mountain for good. You have to come down. Ideally,... --- ### How To Clean and Disinfect Your RV After a Trip > Inside and out, here's everything you need to know about thoroughly cleaning and disinfecting your RV after a trip. Learn more. - Published: 2021-06-23 - Modified: 2024-05-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/ask-an-expert-cleaning-and-disinfecting-your-rv-after-a-trip/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Outside RV, RV Maintenance, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Inside and out, here's everything you need to know about thoroughly cleaning and disinfecting your RV after a trip. Learn more. After a fun-filled RVing experience, you’ll want to thoroughly clean and disinfect your RV. Why?  Prompt RV cleaning extends its life, helps retain its resale value, and keeps your RV in tip-top shape for more memorable adventures. Plus, post-trip RV cleaning lets you see any damage more easily to catch potential maintenance issues before they become costly problems. The sooner you clean your RV after a road trip, the better. Here's how to do it. RV Detailing Detailing the interior and exterior of your RV is worth the effort. Save time by outsourcing this to professionals. Or, save money detailing it yourself. Clean the RV inside and out after each trip. What Do I Use to Clean My RV? Around the campground and online, you’ll find many well-meaning opinions to this question. The answer is always: "Use the manufacturer recommended cleaning products and guidelines to clean your RV. " While your RV is durable, its construction materials react to different chemical properties. This is why using the proper cleaning supplies and techniques is essential to preventing damage to RV surfaces. Just because the appearance and consistency appear to match another surface you're used to cleaning, they very well may not. Protect your investment and use the recommended cleaners designed for your specific RV components. However, this doesn’t rule out money-saving DIY hacks and biodegradable alternatives. As long as the substitution is comparable to the manufacturer recommended cleaning products. So, the first step to thoroughly cleaning your RV is to read your RV’s instruction manual to find out the cleaners compatible with your specific RV components. If your RV has upgraded features and materials, you can also find specific cleaning information on the RV manufacturer website. Can I Use a Pressure Washer on My RV? Another popular question—and the answer is:  "Possibly. " Pressure washers can potentially damage your RV. High pressure washing can ruin the sidewall gaskets, seals, paint finish, gel coat, or vinyl decals. It can even dent aluminum sidewall. With these risks in mind, when using any hose with a sprayer attachment, only use a low pressure setting at an angle and maintain a safe distance to reduce possibility for damage and leaks. Always wash from the top down and avoid spraying water into any appliance vents. Camping World offers a variety of pressure washers with variable pressures and power capabilities. Image: Camping World. Post-Trip RV Cleaning Checklist Use the Post-Trip RV Cleaning Checklist below after every road trip to make sure you clean and disinfect all areas of your RV. If you RV as a family, post-trip RV cleaning offers an excellent teaching opportunity in responsible ownership. Teach your family that RV cleaning is simply part of the trip. Easily include everyone in the post-trip cleanup effort by dividing this checklist into manageable assignments for each family member. You can even amp up the fun with a friendly competition! Award points for cleaning quality instead of speed. Clean RV Tanks It's easier to empty your RV holding tanks or portable waste tank before leaving the campsite. Dump and flush your holding tanks—black tank first then the grey water. After emptying the black tank, if your RV is equipped with one use your RV’s black tank flush system or use an RV black water tank cleaning wand. Optional: use a sewer hose rinse cap after emptying the holding tanks. Keeping your black and greywater tanks clean will keep your tank sensors working well and also help minimize odors. Consider using a tank sensor cleaner to remove unseen residue build-up on the inside of your black tank. If you’ve been stowing your sewage hoses properly, the sewage hoses storage space should be clean. It’s a good idea to verify this storage area is clean and free of bio build-up just in case. Depending on your preferences, RV sewage hoses may be stored within a bumper hatch, an exterior compartment, or even inside a toy hauler garage using a sealed container. If your RV is equipped with a cassette toilet, check the housing area of the portable waste tank for water accumulation. The housing compartment door should be accessible from the RV exterior. Any water from rinse-off and flushing overrun can pool at the bottom of the housing area. A portable waste hose container keeps this tool separate from your RV, a sanitary consideration. Empty and clean your potable freshwater tank—this is essential. Avoid bacteria growth inside your freshwater tank. It's easier to clean the freshwater tank at home so that you can allow the cleaning solution to work overnight. While fully sanitizing your freshwater tank is recommended every 6 months for seasonal RVers, you can fully sanitize it more frequently to suit your preferences and RV lifestyle. Thoroughly Wash RV Exterior As you clean, pay close attention for any uncovered damage to seals and fabrics. Also, take note of any soot around the exterior appliance vents for the furnace and water heater. You'll use this for the recommended routine post-trip maintenance check once you've completed cleaning. Wash the RV exterior—roof, sidewalls, awnings, slide toppers, windows, tires, rims. Don’t let road grime or love bugs bake on your camper. Make sure to use compatible cleaning products If your propane tanks are not enclosed in an RV compartment or propane cover, then wash the road grime off these as well so you can see whether protective repainting is needed. To avoid mildew, allow awnings and toppers to dry completely before rolling up. Give your RV tires and rims some TLC, and if needed conditioning. If this is your first road trip of the season, consider waxing your RV exterior. Wash the roof and exterior of your RV to prevent buildup, mold, and grime. Disinfect RV Interior and Appliances Cleaning and disinfecting go hand-in-hand. Cleaning removes germs, dirt, grease, and grime. Disinfecting kills germs. The US Center for Disease Control (CDC) sets the guidelines for properly disinfecting surfaces using germ-killing products registered with the US Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). For hard surfaces, clean the dirty surface before disinfecting with a CDC-approved disinfectant. For “soft” porous surfaces, vacuum visible debris and launder using a CDC-approved disinfectant on the hottest water setting available per the fabric care instructions. Clean RV from Top to Bottom Save time by cleaning from the top-down so you can sweep up anything that falls. Avoid attracting critters or pests by cleaning up leftover food or fluids. Let everything breathe. Open windows and vents to air out your RV while cleaning the interior spaces. Open closets and cupboard doors as well. Dust or vacuum ceiling vents and exhaust fans in the kitchen, bathrooms, and bedrooms as well as the heating and air conditioning vents. Check the ceiling and crevices for cobwebs and bugs. Dust entertainment system electronics to help them last longer. Spot-clean splash zone areas:  upholstery, window coverings, walls, and ceilings—yes, even ceilings. Leave window shades open to mitigate moisture accumulation and mold. Unpack the refrigerator, pantry, and anywhere else you stored food items.  Clean the inside and outside of the refrigerator, stovetop, oven, and microwave. Wipe down the kitchen backsplash area, pantry, countertops and tables. Thoroughly wash any kitchenware you plan to keep inside your RV. Check sink drains and clear any food. If you have these upgrades, clean the dishwasher and confirm garbage disposal is completely empty. If you have a motorhome RV, wipe down the cupholders, steering wheel, vents, and dashboard. Where applicable, consider applying a vinyl or leather protectant. Next, tackle the bathroom drains in the tub, shower, and sinks. Remove soap and shower product residue. Clean any condensation on the visible water pipes under the counterspace. Clean the toilets—inside and around the outside, getting behind the toilet as well to remove any condensation build-up. Clean any camping furniture, outdoor patio mats, or grills to prevent mold and rust from developing. Launder any linens you plan to keep inside your RV. Clean the mattresses and under the beds—including pull-out beds. This prevents bed bugs and dust mites from feeding on human fluids and skin cells naturally left behind. If there's space, your pet may have hidden a treat under here for later. Rinse the trash cans and wipe down trash collection areas. Not everything makes it inside the trash bag, so these are prime places for sticky surprises to develop. Vacuum crumb catching areas: couches, seat cushions, floors, and carpets. Clean your RV's Air Condition Filter. Image: Shutterstock. Combat Odors, Mold, and Mildew This terrible trio is caused by bacteria and fungus that prefer moist environments, especially humidity. Absorb odors by using a deodorizer, baking powder, or eco-friendly charcoal packets. Baking powder will also kill bugs who mistakenly consume it. Keeping your RV interior dry prevents mildew and other types of mold from developing. Use dehumidifiers to remove moisture. Leave window shades open to mitigate moisture build-up. Wait until you've finished cleaning the interior to recheck your RV awnings and toppers. Once completely dry, close and latch securely to prevent moisture penetration. RV Cleaning Service Disinfecting your RV after a trip is... --- ### 20 Incredibly Pet-Friendly Campgrounds > There are lots of pet-friendly campgrounds around, and yours is awaiting your reservation! Here are twenty to get you started. - Published: 2021-06-23 - Modified: 2024-08-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/20-incredibly-pet-friendly-campgrounds/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arkansas, California, Campgrounds, Connecticut, Florida, Georgia, Mississippi, New Mexico, North Carolina, Pennsylvania, Pets, South Carolina, Tennessee, Texas, Virginia, Washington - Authors: Rachael Johnson Avoid leaving your furry friend at home with these awesome pet-friendly campgrounds. As travelers with pets, my husband and I have an extra responsibility onboard. We also have an extra element of fun, adventure, and excitement when we take our fur-kids with us on the road! It’s our job to make sure our pets have as much fun traveling as we do. And the most important component to a good time for all is feeling welcome and comfortable at the campground we choose.   When we first began our travels almost five years ago in our RV, we took for granted that we would be welcomed with open paws at any campground.  We found out quickly that every campground will have its own pet rules and guidelines.  Some have breed restrictions. Others weight restrictions and limits on the number of pets we camp with, and a few have restrictions on all of the above.  Doing your research ahead of time, and asking questions upfront, will ensure that you are not disappointed when you arrive. More importantly, this extra step ensures your pet is not disappointed! There is a perfect campground for a family with pets--and you can find it! We have traveled to all of the 48 contiguous states with our dogs Peanut Butter Brickle and Digby Pancake.  We have cut some campground stays short due to disappointment, but we've also extended our stays at some of the most pet friendly campgrounds around!  Just like every person is different, every pet is different.  Take into consideration your pet’s age, health and activity levels.  There is a campground that is incredible for you and its waiting for your reservation! Hanna Park Mayport, Florida Hanna Park is a county owned park near Jacksonville, Florida. If your dog is a beach lover, this campground is "pawfection"! Park your RV and set up camp in the wooded and shaded campground and then walk to the dog friendly beach at night.  The staff is welcoming to pets and their people. I know this firsthand as we've visited this park for long periods at a time.  We just couldn’t leave! Brickle loves the beach and Digby loves the wooded trails. This may be our perfect campground, but try and keep the secret! Brickle enjoys relaxing by the ocean at Hanna Park in Jacksonville, FL. 4 Paws Kingdom Rutherfordton, North Carolina The 4 Paws Kingdom campground in North Carolina is truly one of a kind. The owners here have thought of everything a dog needs to be happy including numerous off-leash areas, fenced areas in campsites, a pond, and even trails! This campground is a destination in itself, and potential campers should know that only guests 18 and older are permitted—unless you're a dog! Four Paws RV Park is luxurious and shady. Trackrock Campground and Cabins Blairsville, Georgia The Trackrock campground is peaceful, nostalgic, and endearing! We felt so welcome with our dogs when we visited.  Every morning, we walked and looked at the horses and stables, let the dogs roll in the well maintained grass, and enjoyed the mountain air and breezes at night.  This is not a resort for people, but Brickle and Digby can’t help but give it four paws up! Greenbrier Campground Gatlinburg, Tennessee Located near the Greenbrier entrance to the Great Smoky Mountains National Park, this campground is one of our favorites! There is nothing like hearing the sound of a rushing creek right behind your campsite.  Take your dog on a walk in the morning at the campground and have a campfire breakfast.  Then drive to downtown Gatlinburg.  There, you can catch the Gatlinburg trail for a dog friendly hike.  This trail is only one of two trails that dogs are allowed in this National Park.  Both the Gatlinburg Trail and the Oconaluftee River Trail were the perfect distance for our dogs to walk.  Grab some ice cream on the way back to camp and sit by your campfire wondering how life got so good. John Wayne’s Rustic Waterfront Resort Sequim, Washington Located in the famous dry belt of Sequim, Washington near the Northeast entrance of the Olympic National Park, the John Wayne Rustic Waterfront Resort park is nestled between the Olympic Mountains and Sequim Bay.  Brickle and Digby loved walking across the street to watch the boats and activities at the marina. Many campers choose this RV park as a home base from which to visit popular tourist destinations on the Peninsula and Victoria BC. We enjoyed touring the local lavender farms with Brickle and Digby which provided wonderful picture taking opportunities.   Valley Of Fires Recreation Area Carrizozo, New Mexico Four miles west of the Town of Carrizozo in New Mexico on US 380, Valley of Fires Recreation Area is an unexpected camping destination adjacent to a lava flow! Yes, A lava flow! The lava flow is considered to be one of the youngest flows in the U. S. , and you can camp near it with your dog. Not many travelers know about this place, and it's a perfect place for stargazing. This campground has elevated views and a nature trail that Brickle and Digby loved. The nature trail is quite easy on their paws as it is paved. But be careful going off of the trail, as lava can be very hard on their feet. Brickle and Digby enjoy Valley of Fires campground. Fort Pickens Campground Of Gulf Shores Pensacola, Florida Fort Pickens Campground is on Santa Rosa Island, a part of the Gulf Islands National Seashore south of Pensacola and Gulf Breeze, Florida. This is a pristine and protected area, and we felt quite privileged to be able to bring our dogs here.  Although they are not allowed on the beach within the campground, there is a dog friendly beach just a short drive outside of the park. The main draw for us here was the history and being able to learn so much with our dogs right by our side.  The campground gets booked quickly, so plan ahead, and be sure and reserve a shaded site. Natural Tunnel State Park Duffield, Virginia This isn't just any tunnel. You will be in awe! More than 850 feet long and 10 stories high, Natural Tunnel was naturally carved through a limestone ridge over thousands of years. This state park include two campgrounds, cabins, picnic areas, an amphitheater, a visitor center, a camp store and a gift shop. You can even bring your dog on the chairlift if they aren't afraid of heights. Kooser State Park Somerset, Pennsylvania This small park had big personality!  We were surprised how much Brickle and Digby loved the Kooser State campground and park.  They truly wanted to stay here much longer than we did.  With a stream right behind our campsite and grass they could lay in, they were relaxed and comfortable.  They may have even got the zoomies, they were so happy.  It’s not often that our dogs pick a park for their favorite, because they like so much.  But, we know that this park and campground are in their top ten. At an altitude of 2,600 feet, Kooser State Park attracts campers all year to its 250 acres of forest and the beautiful stream. Little Buffalo State Park Newport, Pennsylvania If wandering around with your dog, walking through covered bridges, and playing in a creek sound good, this place is for you!  This is a small campground, and not many conveniences are nearby, so make sure to have your supplies before arriving.  Walk around the lake, take some pictures by a historic mill and walk the trails!  The staff here at Little Buffalo State Park were helpful and welcoming of our dogs, and we truly felt relaxed. Bradenton/Hunsader Farms KOA Bradenton, Florida The family that owns and runs the Bradenton Hunsader Farms KOA campground has now become our family too.  Brickle and Digby woke up every morning at this campground and could not wait to start their day! After a run in the grassy dog park, we took our time walking to the farm stand.  Brickle and Digby were greeted with a treat every morning as we picked out our fresh produce for the day and said hello to all of the farm animals. This family is proud of their farm, and they should be.  So much care is taken with the land and the food that they grow.  Celebrate fall with their popular Pumpkin Festival every year and bring your dog!  Don’t forget to say hello to Jack the Kangaroo! Brickle and Digby at Hunsader Farms in Bradenton, Florida. Shenandoah River State Park Bentonville, Virginia The campsites at Shenandoah River State Park felt like home.  Privacy, cleanliness, and friendly folks are the highlight of this park.  Located outside the Shenandoah National Park, this dog friendly campground and park allows you to camp near a national park without the crowds.  Numerous trails kept Brickle and Digby busy, and we loved dipping our feet into the river and watching the sunsets. This park is on the Shenandoah River and has more than 1,600 acres along 5. 2 miles... --- ### Tips for Enjoying National Parks During the Busy Summer Season > If you want to visit a national park this summer, you’re not alone. Follow these tips for enjoying the parks during the summer season. - Published: 2021-06-22 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/tips-for-enjoying-national-parks-during-the-busy-summer-season/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: National Park, Summer, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery If you want to visit a national park this summer, you’re not alone. Follow these tips for enjoying the parks during the summer season. If you’re planning to visit a national park on your summer RV trip, you’re not alone. Millions of Americans flock to our national parks during family summer vacation. However, you don’t have to let the crowds put a damper on your fun. Follow these tips for enjoying the national parks during the busiest time of year. Before we begin, don't forget to plan ahead for bringing your pets to National Parks. And, make sure your rig is an allowed size for national park campgrounds, as they do not often accommodate big rigs. Go Early or Stay Late Image by Keith Luke from Unsplash Many of the busy parks limit the number of visitors that can enter on any given day. By getting up a little earlier than usual, your family can be first in line. This will be easy to do if you take a few minutes to prepare for your trip a day in advance by packing a lunch, a blanket, and some games. Then get a good night’s sleep so you can an early start to your day. Once you arrive at the park, you can go ahead and visit the most popular sight or two on your list right away before the rest of the crowds arrive. As the park begins to fill up, you can find a shady spot to put out your blanket and have a relaxing picnic lunch. Stick around a little longer playing cards or other games so that later when everyone else is hot and tired, you’ll still have plenty of energy for more activities. Another option is to leave mid-day and head back to your campground. You can return later in the evening when others are exiting. Last year at Yellowstone the best time to view Old Faithful was at 8:30 in the evening with only a handful of people on the boardwalk that serves as a viewing area for the geyser. Stay in the Park Image by Julie Chickery Even better than arriving at the entrance gate early, is staying inside the park. Almost every national park has a campground, and the larger parks often have two or three. Staying inside the park gives you unparalleled access to the park. You’ll need to plan ahead though. Check the national park website to see if they take advance reservations and what kind of services they offer. Many are “partial” hook-ups meaning they may only have 30amp power and you’ll need to use potable water and dump stations. We’ve even stayed at a few that had no hook-ups at all, but they had hiking trails you could access directly from the campground! You also can’t beat the ability to wake up among the sights and sounds of a national park. It’s not surprising that the Grand Canyon, one of America’s most iconic national parks, is often crowded. Most of these visitors stick to the South Rim, leaving you with a perfect opportunity to explore the less populated North Rim. The North Rim Campground borders the Transept Canyon, an offshoot of the main canyon that has spectacular views. The 90-site campground, open May through October (reservations only), is located a mile south of the Grand Canyon Lodge and visitor center. Get Off The Beaten Path Image by Julie Chickery Instead of sticking to the top attraction, look for the hidden gems and be willing to move away from your vehicle. The sad truth is that most park visitors stay close to their cars. They park at the scenic overlooks, take a few photos, and race to the next attraction If you are willing to hike, bike, or kayak there is so much more to see and you won’t have to compete with as many people to experience it. When we visited Acadia National Park, too many people were trying to squeeze into the parking areas along the main road. After our early morning hike, we went on a guided kayak tour. We paddled the remote “Westside” including Western Bay and Blue Hill Bay. The best part of this trip is that we did not see any tour boats, just some working lobster boats. Even better was the abundant wildlife including harbor seals, eagles, osprey, and loons. Taking a short break on small beach nestled among the rocky, tree-lined coast to watch eagles soaring was quite a treat! Alternative Transportation Image by Patrick Hendry from Unsplash One of the best ways to make the most of a crowded day at your favorite national park is by leaving your car behind. There are several options depending on which park you visit, but the most popular ones like Glacier, Grand Canyon, Zion, and Yosemite have free shuttles. This is a terrific way to enjoy the scenic drives without anyone having to pay attention to the road. It is also a great way to hit some of the most popular trails without worrying about squeezing your vehicle into a tiny trailhead parking lot. Bicycling is another fabulous way to get around your favorite national park. Now, I know what you’re thinking, what if I only want to bike part of the day? No worries. Many of the shuttles have bike racks so you can get a little assist back to your car if needed. An e-bike will allow you to go far without getting overly fatigued. Pick a Park That Is Not as Busy Image by John Westrock from Unsplash A final tip has to do with route planning. Instead of trying to avoid crowds at the busiest parks, how about trying one that is not visited as much in the summer months. The National Parks Service publishes statistics on their Visitor Use Statistics Portal. If you can't find a site available within a park, try staying nearby a national park at rv parks stationed just outside. Located in the Pacific Northwest, with mild weather is North Cascades National Park in Washington. With less than 30,000 annual visitors it is one of the least visited national parks. What it lacks in crowds, it makes up for in sheer beauty. 110 miles northeast of Seattle, it is home to over 300 glaciers, more than any other US park outside Alaska. On the east coast, you’ll typically need to be prepared to brave the heat to find a park that is not as crowded. Biscayne National Park is within sight of Miami, but offers numerous opportunities to find respite from the heat such as snorkeling at a shipwreck or sailing on beautiful Biscayne Bay. Which national park will you visit this summer? Leave a comment below! --- ### How To Cook for Large Groups in an RV Kitchen > RV kitchens are usually quite minimal. Use these tips to make cooking for large groups in an RV easier and more efficient. - Published: 2021-06-21 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-cook-for-large-groups-in-an-rv-kitchen/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Family, How To, Kitchen - Authors: Preethi Harbuck Learn how to use your RV's (often) limited cooking space to make food for large groups. There's so much to love about traveling and vacations, but meals and food prep isn't usually one of them. It can definitely get tiresome eating out every day for an extended period of time, or having meals that only consist of shelf-stable packaged foods. That's why we love traveling by RV. Having a kitchen in our RV means that we can create our own meals! But it can also get complicated to prepare meals for a lot of people in a small space. And with a family of seven, we’re always cooking for a crowd! Whether you’re preparing food for just your family, or whether you’re RVing with friends or relatives, here are some tips on how to cook for large groups in an RV kitchen! Get Organized An organized kitchen is the key to efficient meal making in an RV. The number one most important thing for us to be able to use our RV kitchen in a functional way is to organize our food and supplies! It can be maddening to try to cook and to either not know where to find the things we need, or to know where they are but not be able to quickly and easily access them. In our particular RV, we have a sink and cabinet area that has our most frequently used food storage. The cabinet right under the sink has some basic cleaning supplies, and the one right next to it has our dishes and shelf-stable breakfast foods. That way, if our kids wake up early, they can easily and quietly get themselves breakfast. The drawers under the sink hold utensils, spatulas, ladles, and other kitchen supplies, while the cabinets above the sink hold more lightweight items like bread and crackers. Store high-use items within easy reach. We also have a fridge, which is wonderful! It’s not as big as our fridge at home, so we try not to overpack it but it’s great to keep perishables like yogurt, milk, cheese, berries, and fresh veggies. The cabinet underneath holds heavy grocery items like canned beans. Finally, we love using the cabinets above the seats to hold shelf-stable meals: rice, quinoa, snacks, and other cooking supplies. We love using dividers up there to create little shelves so we can see everything and fewer items disappear into the back. We also attached baby locks to the doors to help ensure they stay closed while we drive. We also have a plastic bin of some extra foods like peanut butter and nuts in the trunk holding space. It’s great to have a few options to refresh our supplies if we can’t immediately get to a store! Meal Plan Make meal prep a family affair. Assign duties to everyone so there aren't too many cooks in the kitchen. Meal planning is important for us at home to ensure we have enough of the right supplies to make meals for a lot of people. It’s even more important in an RV kitchen with limited space! Since we can’t hold tons of fresh veggies at once, it’s important that we plan ahead for what will work together for a meal. It’s a lot harder to throw things together if we have a bunch of disparate meals, so we like to keep meals simple and within similar flavor profiles. For instance, we may have a mix of Indian and Mexican-inspired meals, which use similar spices. We also may do vegetarian chili one day and veggie burritos the next, which use similar ingredients. It’s much easier to store and locate just a few ingredient varieties instead of searching through tons of stuff for just one specific item. By meal planning, we make sure we use up all the ingredients we buy with much less waste, and it ensures we have what we need on hand when getting ready to make a meal far from a grocery store! Consider Meal Shortcuts At home, I always use dry beans and cook them myself because I prefer the flavor and texture. In an RV, however, we often are out and about and don’t necessarily have time to babysit food. We want delicious and healthy homemade meals that come together quickly. So instead, I try to focus on homemade meals that have equally healthy but faster alternatives. For instance, I always use canned beans instead of dry in the RV. Or I may use a fresh, store-bought pasta sauce instead of making my own, or use a pre-mixed bagged salad. We can find minimal ingredient, well-made versions of these and they save a lot of time and effort when cooking for a group in an RV. Along that line, consider meals that don’t have several different ingredients that require lots of cleanup. One pot recipes are wonderful, and there’s no shame in using pre-chopped frozen veggies to minimize chopping. Consider simple, healthy, fresh recipes that everyone will love. Did you know you can make one-pot spaghetti? Bring Only A Few Appliances I use my stand mixer pretty heavily at home, but would never consider bringing it in the RV. It’s bulky and heavy and just wouldn’t make sense in that space. The Instant Pot pressure cooker, on the other hand, is a kitchen appliance that is actually really useful in the RV. It cooks food quickly so we can make a soup in less than half an hour or will cook an Indian curry very quickly. While it is still kind of bulky and heavy, the benefit to us is that it allows us more time to explore and makes much less mess in the RV than cooking on the stove. It’s also a multi-functional tool - it can pressure cook, slow cook, cook rice, and more - super helpful when we want to get the most use out of our space. Figure out which kitchen accoutrements you use the most heavily and if they add to or take away from the amount of time and effort you spend in the kitchen. For instance, you may love your pasta maker at home and use it often, but will it save you time and be functional in your RV kitchen when cooking for a crowd? Which pot is the most versatile? Do you have an oven where you can use a cookie sheet? Bring only the essential kitchen gadgets Consider Functional Additions Adding more stuff isn’t usually the answer, but sometimes there are some really helpful additions that help keep things organized and add more useful space. We have a hanging fruit basket by the sink - this is perfect for organizing fruits and produce like apples and oranges while keeping them off the minimal counter space. We also have hooks to hang utensils like ladles and pot holders so they don’t take up drawer space. Consider whether there are ways to make your space more functional based on what your pain points are. Are you always running out of chopping space? Consider an over-the-sink cutting board. Do drying utensils always fall back in the sink? Consider a hanging wire utensil holder to allow utensils to dry off the counter. Clean As You Go While at home it may be tempting to use every serving spoon you own because you can just throw them all in the dishwasher, this might not be the best option in a small RV kitchen. Instead, consider what kitchen tools you can clean as you go and even reuse. For instance, instead of using one spatula to saute vegetables and another to stir a sauce, just quickly wash the same spatula and reuse it. Likewise, instead of pulling out a second cutting board for fruit after chopping onions, give the first one a quick scrub and put it back down - no drying necessary! Get Everyone Involved... But Not In The Same Spot Kids will enjoy a meal more when they play a part in making it. Sometimes when cooking in a small space, it can feel like more trouble than it’s worth to get everyone involved in helping. Too many cooks in the kitchen can feel very real when cooking for a lot of people in an RV! Still, I don’t want my kids to just feel waited on; I want them to contribute, too. Instead, find unique ways for everyone to help out. Perhaps everyone has a different responsibility that is their unique skill. Maybe one person sets up the beds for the night while someone else makes dinner and another takes out the trash. Or perhaps someone can chop vegetables on the picnic table outside the RV instead of in the kitchen. Or maybe someone can take a shower while another helps wash dishes, and then you switch. Find a job for everyone and use ALL of your space - indoor and out! In fair weather, bring the cooking outside. I hope those tips for cooking for large groups in an RV kitchen are helpful. I’d love to hear anything you love to do to help... --- ### RV Hitch and Tow Basics for Travel Trailers and Fifth Wheels > Are you new to towing? Familiarize yourself with these essential RV hitch and tow basics for travel trailers and fifth wheels. - Published: 2021-06-19 - Modified: 2025-04-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/ask-an-expert-essential-rv-hitch-and-tow-basics-for-travel-trailers-and-fifth-wheels/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Travel Trailer, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Are you new to towing? Familiarize yourself with these essential RV hitch and tow basics for travel trailers and fifth wheels. Towing can be one of the most stressful things about RVing. Even for veteran RVers and professional truckers, towing isn’t something to be taken lightly. Whether you tow a vehicle with your motorhome, or an RV with a tow vehicle, you need to know the hitch and tow fundamentals to travel safely.  Choosing an RV that works best for you is the first step. There are so many configuration setups to fit an RV lifestyle. As a rule, it’s best to practice with your setup to really get a feel for how it tows. Consider these things when selecting your RV setup: What type of towing are you most comfortable with for your ability level? What is the overall traveling length of your RV, tow vehicle, and hitch you can manage? What vehicle capabilities do you already have (truck, SUV, motorhome, toad)? What type of terrain will you encounter on your road trips? What destinations are you dreaming of visiting in your RV? What are your general transportation preferences at any given destination? What are your RV ownership maintenance preferences—money-saving DIY, versus time-saving outsourced to trained RV maintenance professionals? Your choice here is key because your RV and tow vehicle must be compatible.  This is where RV hitch types join the conversation. Hitch Types for RVsWith motorhomes you’ll use a tow bar or a tow dolly to pull a towed vehicle. You can also use your motorhome to pull a boat trailer or haul toys, like ATVs. With fifth wheel RVs, you’ll use a fifth wheel hitch installed in the bed of your truck. For this reason, fifth wheel's are towable only by trucks. With all other towable RVs, such as travel trailers, pop-up tent campers, teardrops, and toy haulers, you’ll use a conventional hitch configured for your tow vehicle’s rear receiver trailer hitch. Conventional HitchA conventional ball hitch for towing travel trailers from a tow vehicle. Conventional hitches are grouped into classes specifying a trailer weight range. The class of hitch you select is mostly determined by the tow vehicle and its towing capacity. Class of Conventional Hitches and Towing Capacities Class 1:  up to 2,000 pounds Class 2:  up to 3,500 pounds Class 3:  up to 8,000 pounds Class 4:  up to 10,000 pounds Class 5:  up to 12,000 pounds Most cars and crossovers come equipped with Class 1, 2, or 3 hitches. Larger trucks and SUVs can be equipped with Class 3, 4, or 5 hitches. Class 3, 4, or 5 trailer hitch receivers are rated for use with weight distribution components Conventional Hitch ComponentsEach conventional hitch has a different sized receiver tube.  This is where the ball mount and hitch ball go. Ball mounts come in 2 types: adjustable or non-adjustable.  Adjustable ball mounts lower or raise the ball height as needed to help your fully loaded trailer sit and ride as level as possible. Hitch ball sizes are determined by the weight of the trailer. Incorrect hitch ball size is a leading cause of trailer accidents. The correct hitch ball size for your trailer should be stamped on the trailer coupler in accordance with Department of Transportation (DOT) regulations. The hitch ball and coupler size classes must match. The trailer hitch coupler is bolted or welded onto the end of the trailer frame. The hitch coupler mounts onto the hitch ball and pivots on the hitch ball during trailer operation. Frame Mounted Receiver HitchIf your tow vehicle is not equipped with a rear receiver hitch, Camping World can install one, manufacturer guidelines permitting. There are aftermarket frame mount hitches designed to fit motorhome and vehicle chassis.  The frame mounted receiver hitch is an attachment you can either bolt-on or weld to the tow vehicle frame. For safety and towing capacity, trailer hitches should be mounted to the tow vehicle’s frame instead of its bumper. RV Hitch MountRV hitch mounts, also referred to as accessory adapters, are aftermarket components attached to the RV bumper or the RV frame. RV hitch mounts are sometimes confused with frame mounted receiver hitches because of the similar design. So, verify the manufacturer designated usage rating if you're unsure which one you're looking at. RV bumper hitch options fasten to the bumper, either clamp or bolt-on, and provide a hitch mount attachment point for you to haul bicycles, cargo, or another accessory. RV bumper hitches are NOT rated to tow a trailer or vehicle. Weight Distribution HitchThis brings us to the weight distribution hitch, also called an equalizer hitch. A weight distribution hitch mounts to the rear hitch of the tow vehicle. This kind of load equalizing hitch redistributes the tongue weight, which removes weight from the rear of the tow vehicle allowing a more leveled trailer. Level trailer operation is essential whether the RV is traveling down the road or parked at a campsite. As the driver, what you feel is greater steering control, improved braking, and better fuel economy. What's more, your vehicle's headlights are pointed in the correct direction instead of skyward—less squatting. Level trailer towing makes for an all-around safer towing environment. Do I Need A Trailer Brake Controller? Too much weight on the hitch will make steering difficult because of the drag on the rear wheels of the tow vehicle. Too much weight on the rear of the towed vehicle could cause the trailer to “fishtail. " Sway ControlStabilizer bars help with road sway and "fishtailing. " Quick RV lingo lesson: weight distribution hitches are incorrectly interchanged with the term “sway control. ” Weight distribution hitches improve sway control; however, not all sway control systems provide weight distribution. Sway control, without weight distribution, still helps you maintain control of your tow vehicle.  Also called anti-roll bars or sway bars, the sway control keeps your trailer following along behind the tow vehicle through turns and quick lane changes. Trailer Sway Mythbuster! Accelerating will NOT reduce trailer sway. Just the opposite, accelerating elevates the danger level. Instead, if your RV hitch and tow setup uses a weight distribution hitch, then start braking softy using your trailer brake and vehicle brakes. This will pull the trailer straight behind you while you safely decelerate to a stop. Then, once at a safe stopping point, inspect and rebalance the RV's load to reduce trailer sway. Keep heavy items closer to the RV's axle, and don't overload the rear. A weight distribution hitch and sway control systems are an optional upgrade. When determining whether to invest in either, consider the length of your trailer and the towing capacity of your tow vehicle. For many RVers, the extra peace-of-mind and smooth drivability are worth the upfront investment of these systems. Fifth Wheel HitchFifth wheel hitches are mounted in the truck bed. The fifth wheel hitch receiver is mounted in the tow vehicle truck bed above the rear axle. Compared to the rear receiver hitch, this hitch mounting location allows for longer, wider, and heavier RV trailers without destabilizing the tow vehicle. A fifth wheel trailer has a king pin that connects to the fifth wheel hitch with a jaw mechanism coupler.  There are sliding and fixed fifth wheel hitch options to match your tow vehicle capabilities. Sliding hitches can help avoid damage to the tow vehicle if you have a short bed truck and can help maneuver in tighter spaces. There are optional king pin box upgrades, too. Towing CapacityNow that we’ve covered compatible RV hitch and tow configurations, the other half of the equation is compatible towing capacity. Easy Towing MathKnow your weights, actuals, and limits.  At the component level, every component of your hitch and tow configuration will have a weight rating. Refer to the hitch class list above. At the vehicular level, both your RV and tow vehicle will have ratings for Gross Combination Weight Rating, Gross Vehicle Weight Rating, and Gross Axle Weight Rating. The tow vehicle Rear Axle Weight Rating in conjunction with the trailer Tongue Weight or fifth wheel Pin Weight are also important to know. For each of these weight rating categories, you need to know the maximum weight rating and the actual weight, or a close educated guess. Knowing these numbers will make driving with a towable safer as well as help you feel more comfortable towing. You can weigh your vehicle and trailer at a truck stop weigh station. Gross Combination Weight Rating (GCWR) is the total amount of weight of everything moving down the road. This includes the RV, tow vehicle, gear, supplies, fluids, and passengers. This is essential for the braking system.  Staying within spec means the brakes can slow the whole rig down appropriately. Your fully loaded “wet” weight with fluids onboard must not exceed the Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR), which is the maximum allowable weight of that vehicle, its cargo, and its passengers.  When towing anything, it’s recommended to stay within 75% of your tow vehicle’s GVWR to provide a cushion for a safer towing experience. Mythbuster: You cannot change the vehicle GCWR or the GVWR by upgrading the trailer hitch. Upgrading... --- ### Essential RV Safety for Every Road Trip > Learn how to prioritize RV safety with a checklist of essential practices. Be prepared and in control while on the road. - Published: 2021-06-18 - Modified: 2025-04-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/ask-an-expert-essential-rv-safety-for-every-road-trip/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Road Navigation, Road Trip, Theft & Safety, Tips, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Learn how to prioritize RV safety with a checklist of essential practices. Be prepared and in control while on the road. RV safety practices put you back in the driver's seat... literally! There will always be factors outside of your control, but a checklist of safe practices leaves less up to chance. Foresight, contingency planning, and practicality make up the bulk of RV safety essentials.  At the end of the day, being safe is a habit–one that could save you time, money, and heartache. But remember, when you're out there one the road, it's not what happens to the RVer that's defining, but how the RVer responds to the situation. Implement these simple precautionary actions to strengthen your safety readiness level. Afterwards, you'll find that you truly have more control than you realized. An ounce of prevention outweighs a pound of cure. Customize Checklists for Detailed RV Trip Prep Image from Glenn Carstens-Peters via Unsplash While the journey and destinations are unique and often spontaneous, the preparation process is routine and predictable. Organize RV planning and prep with manageable checklists. As your RVing experience grows, you'll collect checklists along the way. Customize these checklists to match your RV lifestyle. Checklists for the RV lifestyle: Roadworthy RV preparation Kids and pets Packing supplies, food, propane, equipment, and tools Pre-departure checks Post-trip RV cleaning and maintenance Practice Driving, Parking, and Towing Your RV Traveling unfamiliar roadways poses a challenge to safely operating your rig. Gaining confidence as a driver takes time and practice. Before setting out for your road trip, practice somewhere safe. Make turns, change lanes, get a feel for braking at various distances, back it up, and park it. Practice communicating with your spotter using radios and hand signals. If you still don't feel comfortable towing your RV, you can always schedule a pick up and delivery to the campsite. Among the RVing community, you'll find many campground neighbors are especially gracious with first-time RVers to ease the learning curve. Prepare for Adverse Weather Conditions Check the weather conditions for your travel route and destination. Poor weather lowers visibility and can make RV driving treacherous. Your cell phone service provider may push real-time weather alerts to you if your location app is activated. Weather alerts are often linked to the county. So find out your destination's county and make sure you know how to access those alerts. Otherwise, remember to carry a crank, solar-powered or battery-operated radio so you can tune-in for storm updates. Prepare a mental or written plan for adverse weather scenarios. Review this plan with your family periodically, similar to tornado drills practiced at home or school. Even though you've planned your trip to avoid bad weather, you'll appreciate the extra foresight if you ever have to use your storm plan. Once parked, plan for hot temperatures. If your animal companion is relaxing in the RV while you explore the local sights, you can remotely monitor your rig for greater peace of mind. Install a wireless RV pet safety temperature monitor compatible with your smartphone. You can also add a rotating camera to keep an eye on your pets. Image from Camping World Account for Road Conditions Defensive driving begins before getting behind the wheel. With over 229 million licensed drivers in the U. S. and ongoing construction to maintain infrastructure nationwide, smart RVers plan their travel route carefully. Plus, you may need to adjust your daily travel speed and distance for inclement weather, like snow. When planning your road trip route, also consider: RV height restrictions (overpasses) Combined Gross weight and length restrictions (bridges, tunnels, winding roads) RV maneuvering and towing control challenges (terrain, steep grades, cross-winds) Fuel tank capacity (distance between gas stations) RV-specific apps and GPS navigation designed to calculate your RV's dimensions makes route mapping easier. Good Sam members have access to a helpful Trip Planner. For printed maps, the Rand McNally Road Atlas Good Sam Edition and Mountain Directory are reliable resources for RV-friendly routes. Smart RVers travel with a hardcopy roadmap as a backup for technical issues or lost GPS signal. Avoid Overloading Image from Getty Adhere to safe load limits set by your RV and tow vehicle weight ratings. As much as possible, evenly balance the weight around the axles according to Gross Axle Weight Rating (GAWR). If towing, stay within 75% of your tow vehicle's Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR) as a safety cushion. Never exceed the Gross Combination Weight Rating (GCWR) as that would jeopardize the braking system. Make sure you're using the correct hitch and tow equipment. Upgrade sway control and weight distribution components as needed. The trained professionals at your nearest Camping World can offer hitch and tow recommendations for your specific RV setup. Practice Vigilant Fire Safety Fire is one of the leading causes of RV loss. The National Fire Protection Association (NFPA) estimates over 4,000 RV fires happen every year. So, reduce your risk level with complete RV fire preparedness. Make sure your fire safety items are ready to go. Be sure to carry the recommended number of fire extinguishers and keep one in an unlocked compartment of your tow vehicle. Maintain Your RV and Tow Vehicle Image from Getty According to the NFPA report, mechanical or electrical failures cause about 85% of RV fires. So, regular maintenance and care impacts the operational safety of RVs and tow vehicles. Schedule time to keep up with the preventative maintenance and conduct regular inspections of your RV systems. Pay attention to: tires—make tracking easier by using a tire pressure monitoring system oil and lubricants—check the condition and fluid levels before every road trip brakes and suspension—have these serviced annually by a certified RV technician electrical wiring—look for damage to wiring insulation and repeated short circuiting Maintain Situational Awareness Just in case of an emergency, make sure someone knows where you are going and how to reach you. Check if your navigation program allows you to share your GPS location with an emergency contact. Google Maps provides this feature. This added accountability makes a difference if you were incapacitated. Locate emergency rooms, local hospitals, and vet clinics along your route and at your destination. Stick to parks and businesses in locations where you feel comfortable. Always listen to your instincts if you start feeling weird vibes—better to be safe than sorry. Always Do a Walk-Around Image from Camping World The top RVing mishaps could be avoided by doing an easy hands-on walk-around of your RV and tow vehicle before pulling chocks. Touch everything to make sure it's securely closed, locked, and strapped down appropriately. Double-check your RV storage compartments, propane tanks, gas cans, pilot lights, hookup connections, hitch and tow equipment, as well as antennas and jacks. Refer to your customized checklist for a smooth inspection. Protect Your RV Electrical System from Power Surges and Campground Brownouts Remember to shut off the campground pedestal breaker before you plug in or pull out the shore power cord. Use surge protectors to prevent damage to your RV appliances, entertainment systems, and electrical components. It's best to use a surge protector with emergency auto-shutoff (50-amp and 30-amp options). Although some campgrounds don't allow voltage boosting auto-transformer surge protection devices, you can still use an advanced surge protector from the next tier. These devices are also recommended when moochdocking. Additional Protective Measures for Moochdocking Shore Power Moochdocking limits the amount of power your RV can use. Use dogbone adapters to safely step-down your RV electrical connection from 30-amp or 50-amp service to fit the 15-amp residential wall outlet. With your RV plugged into a residential electrical outlet, be sure to use the correct extension cord (rated for 15-amps and durable outdoor usage). Fires are caused from using a household extension cord whose gauge size is too small for the amount of electricity drawn through the wire. Also, know that cord length factors into voltage loss. So, use the shortest possible extension cord and monitor voltage to avoid dropping below 108-volts. Properly Level and Stabilize Your RV Leveling is essential for safer operation of RV appliances and slideouts. Use wheel chocks in combination with parking brakes, leveling blocks, jacks, and stabilizers. Campsite Safety Precautions Image from Getty Before going to bed, make sure to: Douse all campfires and cover embers Verify propane tanks for the grill and firepit are shut off Patrol camp area for food to avoid attracting critters Lock external compartments, especially the power and tank compartments Turn on external lights as a deterrent Lock doors and windows Carry Roadside Assistance and Insurance These forms of insurance act as a protective umbrella for you and your RV. Camp with a greater peace of mind knowing you and your RV are covered, rain or shine. Make sure you carry the contact numbers and policy information with you (print a hardcopy in case you cannot access this information electronically). Check out Good Sam Protection for customizable coverage. Research policies and coverage options that match your protection needs, such as: Full Replacement Cost Permanent Attachments Coverage Personal Effects Option Storage Option Roadside Assistance Travel Insurance Health Insurance Pet Insurance Take Care of the Driver Image from Camping... --- ### 7 Excellent Ways to Customize a Camper's Interior > Want to give the inside of your RV a new look? Here are seven excellent ways to customize your camper's interior. - Published: 2021-06-17 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-excellent-ways-to-customize-your-campers-interior/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Whitney Cleveland Want to give the inside of your RV a new look? Here are seven excellent ways to customize your camper's interior. One big advantage of owning your camper, like a Happier Camper, is being able to style it your way. Customizing a camper tocreate a specific look and feel is a breeze with these inexpensive fixes. Even the least crafty among us will find some painless options in this article for making their rig feel more like the home they imagined. And the best part? Most of these options were designed with renters in mind, so they’re not only easy to install: they’re easy to remove. No matter your sense of style, there are plenty of lighting and decor options to choose from. Try some of these DIY options and see how it transforms your space. If interior design isn't your strength, have the Camping World team bring your vision to life with their renovation services. Peel and Stick Backsplash Tiles  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Peel-and-stick tiles are really easy to install and add visual interest to your kitchen or bathroom space. If your space is bland and uninspired, or if it just needs a little extra something, these tiles may be your answer. Many people find RV interiors to be lacking but they don't want to do a full remodel and tear apart their RV. With a peel-and-stick solution like this, they have the ability to dramatically alter the look of their RV without doing a full remodel. The Rollin' Boles claim peel-and-stick installation can take as little as 10 minutes and dramatically change the look and feel of a room. Appliance Covers  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Old, ugly appliances in your camper can be covered up inexpensively and fast with covers. Offered in stainless steel, black, white, and other options to match the rest of your appliances and decor. Additional countertop space can be added with thishardwood stovetop cover, which can also be altered using peel-and-stick covers to change the look to better accent your space. This also gives you more prep space in what's likely a tight kitchen area.   Removable Wall-Paper and Wall Art  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) If you’re looking for a more dramatic change, there are tons of removable wallpapers. Any pattern your heart desires, it’s probably out there: and if it isn’t, you can design and print your own! Most websites offer a sample size, which is helpful when matching your wallpaper to another type of decor. There are some particularly beautiful botanical designs to be found, alongside polka dots, ginghams, terrazzo, minimal dashes and lines, and more. Chalkboard Wallpaper is a fun addition for campers with children. Removable wallpapers are designed to remove cleanly from surfaces, with no additional clean-up. They’re essentially a giant sticker that can be repositioned, which is fortunate, as they can be tricky to apply evenly. Try using a squeegee as you apply, and pre-cut your wallpaper with a straightedge and a utility knife.   Additionally, wall art is a very smart addition to your camper and can be added to help transform your space. A fun sign or an interesting wall sculpture or art piece picked up at one of the places you have visited can really help your camper feel more like home. Use Command Hooks to avoid drilling into the walls of your RV! Command hooks have a ton of uses around an RV, from hanging planters to hanging wall art. Laminate and Vinyl Flooring  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Changing your flooring is no longer a job best left to the pros. Some laminate and vinyl flooring can be cut with a utility knife or with a vinyl tile cutter (which looks exactly like an art teacher’s paper cutter), making it easy to produce specific sizes. The best part about today’s laminate and vinyl is that they can be installed in an afternoon or two by someone with little experience.   While the ugly vinyl flooring you’ve seen in your great-aunt’s basement does still exist, laminate and vinyl flooring are now offered in many chic, upscale options. A wide variety of colors, patterns, textures, and faux options are at your fingertips. Many finishes are available, however, you'll want to look for a low-gloss or matte finish to hide scuffs, scratches, and every other abuse that flooring is on the receiving end of. For interesting visual texture in your camper, consider cork laminate, luxury parquet vinyl, or hand-scraped or grain-embossed wood laminate. Groutable peel-and-stick vinyl flooring can look upscale and chic when installed in a herringbone pattern. Hex vinyl flooring is an improvement to most RV floors. Monochromatic patterns can add a down-stated flair to an otherwise bland space. For a more unique space, many unusual options can be found online. In addition to patchwork, geometric, and watercolor-style vinyl, more traditional options are available online and in stores. Moroccan, Cuban, French, and Spanish-style vinyl can be found with a simple Google search. Peel and Stick Countertops  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Most RV countertops are plain, which is fine for many folks. If you desire a more true-to-you homey space, you may find a fun project in peel and stick countertops.   Similar to laminate and vinyl flooring, peel and stick countertops are offered in a variety of effects and are fairly inexpensive. Faux marble, granite, stainless steel, wood, butcher block, concrete, and many other options are available to complete your desired style. These can be tricky to install, so a non-repeating pattern may be a newbie’s best option. You’ll want to have a squeegee, an Exacto knife, a cutting board, and a measuring tape handy during installation. Take your time to make sure it fits perfectly and you'll never even be able to tell that it's not the real thing. Lighting  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) The ultimate environment changer, thismulti-color LED lighting allows you to create mood lighting at the touch of a button. Great for people with sensitive eyes, or simply a great way to set a softer tone for your evenings inside of your camper. Additionally, thedirectional head of thisbrushed nickel LED reading lightallows users to place the light directly where it is needed and the on/off toggle switch is simple to use. The right indoor light fixtures can really change the look and feel of a space. Low-hanging lighting doesn’t really work in most campers. Less than 3" in-depth, thisminimal dinette lightis ideal for space-saving overhead ambient lighting. The brushed nickel finish and, white alabaster glass dome complement a variety of aesthetics.   Thissleek, mission-style dinette lightwould enhance any dining space, especially if hung over the table. The right RV lighting not only adds creative flair to your space, but it also helps to deter theft. The Details  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by ♡ RV RENOVATIONS (@lovethatrv) Neutrals are an easy way to set a calm tone in your home away from home. Blankets and throws complement a variety of styles and color palettes and look great tossed over aclassy, comfy chairor couch.   Custom day/night shadesor roller shadeswill make your space appear larger and more orderly by minimizing wall clutter.  For a more whimsical and kid-friendly space, add acolor-changing indoor/outdoor blockto your decor--a piece that doubles as lighting and portable campfire seating. Atravel keepsake mapallows you to display pins and other small memorabilia to the states you’ve visited. Add a clock to your space to quickly find the time, while giving your interior personal character. Basically, think of interiors that make you feel happy, joyful, cozy, and at home. Maybe that's farmhouse chic, Mediterranean coastal, Spanish revival, mid-century modern, or your own unique blend of styles. Manufacturers build RVs to be a blank slate, and they're just begging to be customized with fun decor and personal touches. Don't leave your walls bare when you can customize your RV's interior with fun and original accents. Craft your own special space and you'll live happier on the road. Camping World Design Center Camping World's Design Center - Design Specialist Interested in reimagining what the interior of your RV could look like? Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers plan and complete interior design projects. With the assistance of a Design Specialist, you'll have access to the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest offerings from exclusive brands. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior setup today! Can't get enough of these tips? Check out 5 easy ways to make your camper feel like new. How have you made your RV your own space? Leave a comment below! --- ### Father's Day Gift Guide for Outdoorsy Dads > Find the perfect gift for Father's Day with our ultimate gift guide. Inspire your own surprises for dad and make him glow with pride. - Published: 2021-06-15 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-fathers-day-gift-guide-for-outdoorsy-dads/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Gift Guides, Holiday, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Find the perfect gift for Father's Day with our ultimate gift guide. Inspire your own surprises for dad and make him glow with pride. Fathers Day in June follows closely behind Mother's Day, and this year we celebrate father figures on June 20, 2021. Dads can be some of the trickiest people to shop for. After all, fathers seem to be folks of simple pleasures. What do you get the man who doesn't need much and claims to have it all? This Fathers Day, treat dad to a gift that will spark his taste for trying new things, animate his inner child, or reignite his fondness for getting his hands dirty outdoors. Use these gift ideas to inspire your own surprises for dad. Though it doesn’t take much to put a smile on dad’s face, a dad glowing with pride is like nothing else. So whether you treat dad to something small, or you go in on something big, remember to celebrate the father figures in your life on Sunday. Treat them to something they wouldn’t get for themselves. Hunting Knives and Tools There’s nothing like having the right tool to get the job done. A specialty knife is a thing of beauty and a source of pride. Add to dad’s collection with a knife he’ll use and treasure for years.  For hunting dads, look at Gander's hunting knife collection. For explorer dads, a machete or hatchet will come in handy for clearing new paths.  For angler dads, a sharp gutting filet knife is never a bad idea.  If dad has a full collection of knives already, consider a knife sharpener. Fish Finders and Poles It can be intimidating to go into a specialty fishing store, but there’s really no need for a fancy shop to get dad the gear he needs. Your local Camping World or Gander Outdoors will have the selection of fishing gear any level angler would require--be he a pro on the water, or just curious about trying fishing for the first time. For a super cool gift that suits a frequent fisherman, fish finders or depth sounders will help identify schools of fish. For a father that loves bringing home dinner, these modern electronics add a whole new strategy to a fishing hobby. Activewear Dads somehow manage to wear a pair of jeans for a full decade, and his favorite shirt (though coming apart at the seams) is still “perfectly wearable. ” Give dad a mini makeover with some closet staples he doesn’t even know he needs. Some fresh tees, a smart quarter-zip jacket, and moisture-wicking pants will have dad looking sharp. If dad loves to fish, fishing clothing like a UPF shirt with breathable fabric is essential for comfort out in the sun on the water. Casual Shoes If you’re a wife, partner, sister, son, or daughter shopping for Father’s day, consider gifting dad something he rarely gets for himself. Just like the right outfit can transform dad’s appearance, the right shoes complete the look and put a spring in his step. Treat dad to a fresh pair of boots, loafers, or sandals. If the summer means boat season for dad, a new pair of boat shoes will look sharp on the dock.  Everyday flip flops are useful for keeping by the RV door--slip them on and off upon entering and exiting the camper.  Sport sandals and water shoes are built for trekking across the creek with the kids or skipping rocks knee-deep in the lake. Hard-Sided Cooler It’s not a proper tailgate if there’s not an endless supply of ice-cold beverages at the ready. A high-end hard-sided cooler is dad’s best friend. Used for tailgating, fishing on the lake, or long camping trips off-grid, coolers always come in handy. The best hard-sided coolers tout their ice-retention rate--3, 5, even 8 days. A solar-powered cooler is the ultimate toy. Campsite Throne Dad deserves a throne fit for a king. Don’t settle for any old camp chair. Make sure dad has all the latest features on his royal chair like... Sports monogram customization, zero gravity reclining, a shady canopy, or a beverage container and side table. Kit out Camp Kitchen When dad don’s that apron and fires up the grill, you know what’s coming. The grill master is at work and we should all watch and learn. To foster this love for good grilled food, make sure dad has the best tools at his disposal.  Wood pellet grills infuse meats w/ extra flavor.  Griddles give steakburgers and other meats that crispy outside, without losing fat and flavor to the fire. Cast Iron griddles, pans, and dutch ovens often develop into heirlooms passed down generations, along with secret family recipes. Upgrade to a Smoker If dad’s already a master of the grill, prepare him for his next challenge—a smoker. This all-day activity is a labor of love. Make dad the envy of the campground with a digital electric smoker. The scent alone will bring folks flocking to your campsite, and dad won’t hesitate to show off the main event—homemade jerky, smoked brisket, pulled pork, or applewood smoked chicken. Gift a smoker to dad along with a gift card to the local butcher to get the creative juices flowing.  Pit Boss Digital Electric Smoker allows hands-off smoking. Specialty wood chips like applewood, hickory, and mesquite contribute to depth of flavor. A New Fire Pit There’s something primal about the satisfaction of creating a fire from kindling and logs.  Foster dad’s love of tending the flame with a sturdy metal fire pit that will last over many seasons. If dad's looking to kick back by the fire, then a solo stove smokeless fire pit will put a smile on his face. Portable and compact, this fire pit looks elegant at the campsite, and require minimal work to get the flames going. Curl up with the family around the flame and tell your favorite story about dad. High Powered RV Showerhead Dad’s work hard and play hard, and that’s means getting dirty is part of a father’s full-time job. An upgraded RV showerhead increases water pressure without damaging your RV’s plumbing.  This makes for a better shower and a cleaner wash. After a long day out on the hunt, hiking the trails, or fishing the lake, there’s nothing better than the feel of washing the day off and enjoying a good meal under the awning of your RV. Fathers day is a time to celebrate the father figure, and that could be anyone who has nurtured your curiosity, pushed you out of your comfort zone, or served as a mentor in your life.  On Fathers Day, we show them we’re grateful for their guidance and wisdom, and give back in a way that celebrates who they are. Find everything you need for Fathers day at Camping World or Gander Outdoors. Shop in store, or online. --- ### How To Plan A Dog-Friendly Road Trip > You, the pup, and the open road. It doesn’t get much better than that. Here are 7 tips to make your road trip a success for you and your dog. - Published: 2021-06-15 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-plan-a-dog-friendly-road-trip/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Pets, Road Trip - Authors: Mike Wendland You, the pup, and the open road. It doesn’t get much better than that. You might not be surprised, but over 60% of the RVers we surveyed said one of the main reasons they wanted an RV was to get out into nature with their dogs! In fact, if you’re reading this, you’re probably one of them!  Most people I know wouldn’t dream of traveling without their dogs and I’m in the same boat. We travel with a 65-pound Norwegian Elkhound named Bo. He’s 5 ½ years old now and has literally grown up RVing. He is very popular among our followers. In fact, the other day at a gas statio off I-65 in Alabama, I was with him in a doggie exercise area when a couple who follow us on our RV Lifestyle YouTube Channel recognized Bo. They pulled over and jumped out to come meet him.  They were so excited it was as if they met a celebrity.  They would have asked Bo for his autograph if he could hold a pen.  When Bo went off sniffing, they turned to Jennifer and me and asked what is probably the most common question we get from our followers who travel with dogs: “How do you keep Bo safe and happy when you bring him on an RV road trip? ” We answered as best we can as traffic whizzed past and Bo explored the fenced in area. But as we all went our way again, I kept thinking of things I wish I had time to tell that couple. Hopefully, they’ll read this article!  Here are 7 tips that will help your road trip be a success for you and your dog: Planning a Road Trip with Your Dog An unfortunate fact of the road is that while you LOVE your dog, not everywhere does.  In fact, due to the number of irresponsible dog owners who let their dogs run wild and don’t clean up after them, there are a lot of establishments that don’t allow dogs at all. There are also times when you want to get away and enjoy a nice meal or go to a movie but leaving your dog alone in the RV can feel like a scary prospect. Even with the AC on, it’s hard to be sure of the internal temperature and there are even some states where it’s illegal to leave a dog unsupervised in a vehicle! All these factors can make planning a multi-week trip with your dog seems like a daunting task!  Thankfully, there are several resources to help plan out your road trip with ease. GoPetFriendly. com The best site, hands-down, for RVers who travel with their pets is www. gopetfriendly. com. This is a website with a database of over 65,000 dog-friendly areas across the US and Canada.  The site lists everything from hotels, campgrounds, beaches, wineries, restaurants, and dog parks to pet supply stores, vets and doggy daycares. If you’re on the road and find a spot not listed, you can even contribute to the website. The thing that Jennifer and I like the most about Go Pet Friendly though is the Road Trip Planner.  Just put in your starting and ending locations, as well as any stops you’ll be making on the way and along with your directions you’ll be able to see all the dog-friendly places on the route that you’re taking! Here are some other resources that have been suggested to us to help plan your trip: RVParky is a great RV Park/campground directory with a filter setting to see areas with “Pets Allowed” and “Pet Area” Allstays has a filter for “Pet-Friendly Hotels” RV Trip Wizard is another good RV Park/campground directory to see pet-friendly places National and State Park information websites are also a wealth of information on which areas are dog-friendly PetDesk is an app that keeps everything pet-related on track and in one place. Medications and recurring treatments can be easy to forget, especially with so many other concerns on the road. BringFido helps travelers find pet-friendly hotels and attractions like dog parks, doggie beaches – even restaurants where canines are welcome. The app allows for in-depth research on pet policies so users know if they can bring big dog. BringFido includes a rating system so owners can see what others think of it. It’s free for iOS. Before you set off on your trip, there are a number of preventative measures you can take to make sure that if your dog runs off, you’re in the best position possible to find him before anything happens.  The biggest concern that RVers face is that we are constantly traveling into new areas. Always being in a new place can be exciting for your dog but it can also make him anxious or nervous. There are lots of new smells, new sounds to distract him - things that you probably aren’t even aware of! The best preventative measure you can take is to start training your dog, even if you’ve never worked with him before. Having a dog that listens to you and doesn’t have a “mind of his own” 100% of the time is a huge advantage and gives you a lot of peace of mind... But, even a dog that has been well-trained can get spoked and run off. Microchip your pet The Wendland's and their dog, Bo. A microchip can be implanted by your vet and should only be a one-time cost of $25-50. If your pet is found, a microchip will be one of the first things a shelter or vet will look for and they can contact you using the personal information on the chip. Finally, the most effective way to track down a lost dog that we’ve heard of is a pretty nifty system called a Marco Polo tracking system. The Marco Polo system is a radio tracking device (not a GPS tracking device, so no GPS or cell network is required). It is attached to your dog’s collar, doesn’t need cell service or Wi-Fi (in case you’re out boondocking), and is completely waterproof with no monthly fee. If your dog goes missing, it’s a single button push to begin searching with real-time distance and direction feedback. It uses a rechargeable battery on your dog’s collar which lasts up to 6 weeks while being continuously monitored. What to bring for your dog on the road trip We have a camping gear list to pack before we go out on any RV trip, so it only makes sense that we have a dog checklist as well.  Having a checklist gives us a little peace of mind that we haven’t forgotten anything for Bo. After all, forgetting something little like shot & immunization records from the vet can really mess you up if you’re trying to board him for the day (many places won’t take a dog that doesn’t have the right papers! ). Here is our checklist for traveling with a dog: Dog collar with ID Long leash (to tie to tree/picnic table) Six-foot short leash for walks Dog food Food and water bowls A towel for when he gets dirty His favorite treats and a treat bag to carry them in Cooling pad to keep Bo cool during the summer Waste Management: Lots and lots of poop bags and a poop bag holder/dispenser. Copies of his health/vaccine records and regular veterinarian’s contact info Dog brushes and a small handheld vacuum cleaner if you have a dog like our BO that sheds like crazy!  This is just a partial list. Add your own items, like your pet’s favorite toy, their medicines, their bed, etc. Keeping Your Dog Safe while the RV is in Motion Bo is on a harness connected to the seat belt behind Mike One of the biggest challenges pet owners face is keeping the dog restrained while the RV is moving.  Restraining your dog while traveling is just like having a child put on their seat belt. In the case of an accident, your dog is going to keep moving and turn into a projectile that can end up hurting you and them. Check out this comment from a reader: “We had a close call one day and ended up with our 2 large dogs being thrown forward–one under the dash and the other striking me in the head as he was tossed into the windshield. No serious damage done to any of us but that led me to research restraints for the dogs. We now use a system that hooks into the passenger seat belt and clips to a harness on the dog. “ Or this reader: “Having had the unpleasant experience of having both of my 70 lb. rescue dogs hitting the back of my car seats during an emergency stop; I don’t want them going through the windshield of my Class A. So I use harnesses with 6-foot leashes that are hooked into the sofa seat belts... ” The two major... --- ### The Complete Guide to RVing With a Baby > Embark on a new adventure with your baby in an RV. Learn how to travel with your little one and create unforgettable memories on the road. - Published: 2021-06-11 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-complete-guide-to-rving-with-a-baby/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Embark on a new adventure with your baby in an RV. Learn how to travel with your little one and create unforgettable memories on the road. I assume you’ve landed on this article because you’re considering taking your baby on the road and you want validation that it's possible, and furthermore, some guidance on how to do it. Well, I'm here to tell you that it's not only possible, but enjoyable and special, too! My husband and I spent two and a half years on the road full-time, living, working, and adventuring in our RV while traveling all across the U. S. We absolutely loved it and had no plans of stopping. But when we decided it was time to grow our family through adoption, our circumstances required us to take some time off the road in order to do so. Not long after our son was born and in our arms, we started to get the itch to get back into RV traveling. We wondered if people would think we were crazy, or even worse, irresponsible parents, for wanting to take a five-week-old baby on an extended road trip in a tiny home on wheels! But we went for it anyway and our first trip was so successful and memorable that there’s no stopping us now. I certainly hope that if you’re on the fence about RVing with your baby, that I can convince you to go for it. I’ve put together this helpful, 3-part Ready, Set, Go! guide to ensure you feel as prepared as you can be. So, let’s dive in. The author and family on the road at Fire State Park. Part 1: Get Ready for the Baby What is your baby like? You’ll likely have a good sense of whether or not your baby will be comfortable or able to adjust to being in the RV. But you’ll definitely want to consider the factors that may influence how your baby handles it. Is he healthy or does he need special medical care or frequent doctors visits? Is she generally a content baby or is she sensitive to loud noises and other stimuli? Does your baby thrive on a routine? Every baby is different and you know yours best. Having a baby with more needs or who isn’t quite as flexible doesn’t mean RVing won’t work for your baby, but keeping this in mind will help you in preparing and traveling in a way that ensures both you and your little one are happy. What kind of RVer are you? Are you a newbie? Full-Timer? Or are you what they call a “weekend warrior” who just wants to take frequent camping trips and bring your baby along? This will greatly impact the time and energy you’ll need to put into preparing. You may not even own an RV yet (I’ll share tips on that below) or you may have quite a few RV adventures under your belt. Assess your level of experience, the RV you have (and if it’s “baby-friendly”) and understand how you’ll need to prepare and adapt in order to RV with your baby. When we took our baby boy on his first RV trip, we considered ourselves veteran RVers. Full-time RVing for over two years definitely helped us feel confident on the road. Therefore, adding in a baby didn’t feel too overwhelming. We weren't learning how to be RVers and parents simultaneously. However, the RV we owned at the time didn’t feel right for our growing family. In assessing this, we made the decision to switch RVs and get into something more spacious and comfortable. RVing with a baby creates memories you can share with your child later. If you’re a novice RVer, we definitely suggest gaining some experience and confidence before bringing your baby on board. That may even be as simple as taking a quick RV trip without your baby first to learn the ropes. It’s not ideal to take your very first RV trip with a baby. It adds a lot of pressure and stress and when you’re under those conditions, you’re likely to make careless mistakes that could lead to more dangerous mistakes. What challenges might you face? The last thing to assess are the concerns that may be popping into your mind when you think about taking your baby out in the RV with you. Whether it’s managing being in tight quarters with little privacy or personal space, or juggling caring for your baby along with other children or pets, you want to make sure you anticipate some of the challenges you may face so you can prepare to tackle them before they arise. Part 2: Get the RV Set for Your Baby Choosing, Changing, or Modifying Your RV As we mentioned, your first step is making sure you have or get the right RV for your family. In the same way you prepare a special space in your house for a baby, you’ll want to ensure there’s proper space for your baby in your RV, too. I found that we needed our son’s items to be well organized and easily accessible. It made it easier to know exactly where to find all the things we needed quickly, as you know how fast a baby’s mood can change. For us, we’re okay with having some of our personal belongings in less-than-convenient spaces. But when your baby’s crying, you have to act fast! It also helped our son to have his own little personal space inside our RV. We created a cozy changing station in our bedroom above the built in dresser. We kept toys nearby and we could tell that he quickly associated this area as his “safe space”. Some familiarity is so important for little ones, especially if you’re constantly moving and changing locations. You’ll also want to consider sleeping arrangements for your baby. Since our son was only five-weeks-old when we took his first RV trip, we found a co-sleeper bassinet that worked great. As he grows, we may need to adjust and consider finding a different area that is suitable for a portable pack 'n play or small crib. But it’s not all about your baby’s space. You’ll of course need to take every family member's needs into account. For example, since both my husband and I work while we travel in our RV, we needed an office area that allowed for some privacy so that work calls weren’t interrupted if our son was cranky. We chose an RV that allows us to easily have him napping in the bedroom and close the door so we can have quiet working conditions, too. We also had to take our dogs into account and ensure that they had their own safe and cozy space as well. Other things to think about are where you will fasten your baby’s car seat, where and how you will bathe your baby, and solutions for some of those bigger baby items like bouncers and high chairs. Taking all these factors into account will help you when shopping for a new RV or making modifications to your current RV. Know how you will secure your baby's car seat in your RV. Gear Up Baby’s do seem to need a lot of “stuff”, but you may also find in the RV that you don’t need as much as you may think you do. Of course when it comes to the typical baby items (diapers, bottles, pacifiers, etc. ), you’ll need as much as you normally do. However, clothes and toys, for example can be limited, and frankly have to be because of space. It may take some trial and error to find out what baby and toddler accessories your baby really needs while in the RV. Since we spend most of our time out hiking and exploring, we have less need for things like bouncers and activity gyms. In fact, we found that having loose items that don’t fit in storage compartments were a real hassle on travel days. Here are a few of the baby travel items I recommend: Kelty Journey PerfectFIT Child Carrier Snuggle Nest Dream Portable Infant Sleeper Go With me Eclipse Portable Play Yard An All-Terrain Stroller A foldable/collapsible or inflatable bath tub (we used the Puj, but it's best for newborns) A white noise machine and night light (we love our Hatch REST) A baby monitor (we chose non-WiFi since we don't always have great service) Lindsay bathes her baby in her RV. Referring back to the assessment you did on your baby in the first part of this article, you’ll know what items your baby must-have or can do without. Where you’re traveling and the kind of camping you are doing will also impact the gear your baby may need. Overall, it’s best to pack light and know you can buy things on the road if need be. Too much clutter can make your small space feel even smaller. Planning Your Travels With the popularity of RVing on the rise, I highly recommend planning out your adventures well in advance. We found ourselves much less willing to be spontaneous with a baby and preferred... --- ### A Weekend Warrior's Guide to RVing > You don’t have to spend months or even weeks away from home to experience the RV life. A weekend works, and here's how! - Published: 2021-06-10 - Modified: 2024-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/a-weekend-warriors-guide-to-rving/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle, Travel Different, Weekend Warriors - Authors: Kate Morgan A record number of travelers are taking to the road these days, exploring America’s highways and byways and camping in RVs. But you don’t have to spend months or even weeks away from home to experience the RV life. It’s a unique form of travel that’s accessible to every kind of adventurer -- even if you only have a weekend. For working couples, busy families, or anyone on a budget, a shorter trip can offer all the benefits of a longer getaway without using up all your vacation days or breaking the bank. In fact, shorter trips can have some serious advantages over an extended stint on the road: They’re easier to plan and cheaper to execute, so you can afford to take them more often. Not only that, but when you're gone for less time you won't be coming back to piles of work and the stress that accompanies it. When a weekend’s all you’ve got, you have to make the most of every minute. Traveling via airplane, for example, can mean wasting a big chunk of your vacation sitting in airport lounges and uncomfortable airline seats. In an RV, there's none of that -- when the clock strikes 5 on Friday, the adventure begins. Here's how to make the most out of a weekend RV trip. How to Make a Quick Trip Feel Like a Proper Vacation Comprehensive planning and preparation will have you spending less of your precious trip time on logistics and more on the fun of the adventure. For instance, choose a destination within a few hours of home to minimize your driving time. It’s also a good idea to practice setting up camp before you leave—especially if you’re new to RVing—so when you reach your site there’s ample opportunity to relax. Having the right accessories can ensure a weekend trip is exciting and rejuvenating, even if you’re staying in familiar territory. Turn your outdoor space into an oasis with comfortable furniture, lighting, perhaps even an outdoor fireplace. It's amazing how simple it can be to make a basic campsite feel like a resort. Plan your meals and do your shopping before the trip, and invest in a grill or decked-out kitchen setup. You’ll have everything you need on hand and won’t have to take time out of your trip to run to the store or look for a place to eat -- unless you want to, that is. An RV is the perfect basecamp for adventure, whether you’re planning to hike, kayak, ski, fish, or climb. Have your gear of choice ready to go, so the fun can start as soon as your camp is set up. How to Have a True Adventure Without Venturing Far From Home Maybe your “dream vacation” destinations are all in far-off places. But so often we overlook undiscovered gems a lot closer to home. See your home region with fresh eyes by looking for attractions in your neck of the woods. Visit your state tourism board’s website, and cruise Instagram hashtags and geotags to find nearby secret spots. You don’t need a bunch of tourist attractions for a great trip, either. How about making your own fun? Take an RV “staycation” in your backyard - Set up camp, get the fire pit going, and make s’mores, all without leaving home. Don't want to or can't maneuver your RV into the yard? There's nothing wrong with a driveway campout! Design a campground scavenger hunt - Keep the kids busy for an hour or all day long by giving them a list of common campground items to collect. Join a trail crew - Head out with other locals to collect trash and clear fallen trees and brush. It’s a great way to get to know your local parks, and you’ll be surprised how fun picking up litter can be when you're intentional about it. Schedule a screening - With a pop-up or inflatable screen and a projector, your RV can become the site of a classic drive-in movie screening. Have a field day - Organize a full day of family games, starting with classics like cornhole and ladder ball, and maybe throwing in some new favorites like Murbles. After the sun goes down, there’s nothing better than campground flashlight tag. And if the weather won’t cooperate, bring things into the RV with cards and board games. Finding Wilderness Closer Than You Think Horse back riding in the Rocky Mountains. Image by William Shafer from Getty Getting to rugged, untamed places—the kind of places that call out for RV travel—could be as easy as spending a few hours on the road. If you live in or near one of America’s major population centers, there’s a good chance wilderness is waiting just outside the city limits. Check out these spots if they're near where you call home: Mount Rainier National Park - Experience an iconic glacier-laden peak, alpine meadows, dense forests, and endless adventure, roughly three hours from Seattle. Chippewa National Forest - Home to more lakes and wetlands than any other national forest, this paradise for paddlers and anglers is about three hours from Minneapolis. Rocky Mountain National Park - Drive winding mountain roads to alpine vistas and incredible wildlife viewing, two hours outside Denver. Great Smoky Mountains National Park - America’s most visited national park, with its waterfalls, old-growth forests, and preserved mountain history, is just four hours from Nashville, Atlanta, or Charlotte. Bear Mountain State Park - In the rugged cliffs on the west bank of the Hudson River, Bear Mountain offers hiking, biking, fishing, swimming, and even cross-country skiing -- less than an hour outside New York City. Sequoia National Forest - You haven’t seen trees until you’ve seen this forest’s namesake -- the biggest trees on Earth, which only grow on the western slopes of the Sierra Nevada, just two hours from Los Angeles or four from San Francisco. Chattahoochee National Forest - This wilderness is crisscrossed by clear rivers and streams and nearly 900 miles of trails and dozens of campgrounds, less than two hours north of Atlanta. Shenandoah National Park - The soaring peaks and misty hollows of the Blue Ridge Mountains are under two hours from both Washington, DC and Baltimore. Everglades and Biscayne National Parks - South Florida’s national parks offer a glimpse into some of the wildest ecosystems in America, less than an hour from downtown Miami. Becoming a Weekend Warrior The best way to learn about life on the road is to jump in and experience it, even if you only have a couple of days. Test out an RV by renting, and once you fall in love, start shopping new and used RVs to find your new weekend home away from home. --- ### Full Time RV Living: An Interview with Bionca Smith > Discover the adventures of full-time RV living with Bionca and Carter Smith. Learn how they make every place feel like home on the road. - Published: 2021-06-09 - Modified: 2024-12-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/full-time-rv-living-an-interview-with-bionca-smith/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, Louisiana, Stories, Travel Different, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Learn how Bionca and her family dove into full-time RV life and discovered spontaneous fun, education, and much more. Welcome, Bionca and Carter Smith! Thanks for sharing your RV story with Camping World. Q. Tell us a little about your various full-time rolling homes? How have you made it feel like home wherever you roam?   A. We have a Campervan and a Travel Trailer.  We make it feel like home by always camping where campfires are allowed. A fire pit is must have at any campground since we cook meals outside on it. Bionca and Carter cook over a fire almost everywhere they go. Q. Describe your travel style in five words or less? !   A. Fun, educational, engaging, spontaneous, and inspiring. A few lightning questions... Q. Favorite snack, meal, or beverage to have on your travels? Seaweed, Street Tacos, and Coconut Water Q. Three pieces of gear (or any random items, really) you always have in the RV? Headlamps, Solar Panels, and Shea Butter Q. First thing you do when you arrive in a new place? Rush out the door to explore or get some rest and explore the next day. We usually locate the locals to find cool spots that aren't crowded. Bionca and Carter take a wildlife boat tour. Q. Describe the intimidation of moving into an RV for the first time? How did you overcome that fear? The only thing we had to adjust to was learning how to live full-time in a campervan. We had everything we needed inside, but the challenge was finding services in various cities and a routine to accommodate our goals. Once we moved into the trailer, it felt like moving into a mansion. Learning how to haul it was the scariest part. Q. You travel with a furry family member, Chili! What’s it like traveling with a pet on the road? A. Traveling with our pup Chili is very rewarding! He's the perfect road dog and he's actually a souvenir! We adopted him at an animal shelter during our travels. He’s low maintenance, very chill, cuddly, and he alerts us when we're camping if something feels off. Chili serves as a protector and souvenir from their travels. Q. What about RVing has defied expectations for you? A. RVing full-time comes with a lot of upkeep, but the flexibility pays off when you're spending time with your family or hosting your friends. This lifestyle gets addicting and I wonder if I'll ever want to live in a house again. The fact that we can clean up and not have to pack or move furniture to move somewhere different is a freedom I wish I discovered sooner. Bionca and Carter roam with their home. Q. What is an RV memory you’ll be telling around the campfire for years to come? A. When our campervan broke down in a beautiful desert, and no one was around, and we didn't have a cell signal. I was parked on an incline and had to put the van in neutral and slowly roll back until we reached signal again. Then we met a cowboy that fixed our van. Q. Has RVing given you a fresh perspective on anything—friends, community, learning? A. Yes, RVing has made me realize how traveling and camping build connections and long-lasting bonds with new friends vs living next to people for years and never knowing them. Live oaks draped in Spanish moss provide shade and a dreamy natural canopy for your RV. Q. We hear Carter has a knack for drawing!  Tell us some of the hobbies you and Carter enjoy on the road? A. Motivational speaking at seminars, gaming, roller skating, and attending music festivals. Carter takes a sketchbook to the botanical gardens and enjoys a lazy afternoon watching the scenery. Q. What’s your favorite quote, lyric, or mantra that keeps you sane, or gives you inspiration on your travels? A. “You have everything you need to succeed within you now. ” - Bionca Thanks for your time and stories, Bionca and Carter. See you on the road! --- ### Visiting Bayou Country in an RV > Bayou country is full of sites, sounds, and flavors of Cajun and Creole culture. Take your RV to explore the best of Bayou country. - Published: 2021-06-08 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-bayou-country-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Louisiana, State Parks, Travel Different - Authors: Kelsey Glennon All the info on destinations, campgrounds, and weather you need to plan your RV trip in Bayou Country. "From the mountains to the prairies To the oceans white with foam... " We all know this common lyric from "God Bless America," but what the song forgets to mention is the bayou. Though America's Rocky Mountains and Midwestern prairie are majestic, there's a certain romance, charm, and haunting beauty to bayou country. A bayou is a body of water, commonly found in the southeast United States. Bayous may look like standing water, but they're usually slow-moving rivers or streams composed of brackish water (a mix of saltwater and freshwater). These marshlands are home to shrimp and crawfish, but also alligators, crocodiles, snakes, turtles, and hundreds of species of birds. This southern swamp country has a diverse immigration history with influences from Native American, French, Canadian, European, and African ancestry. Today, these cultures live on in Cajun and Creole culture, and the lively characteristics of this heritage are what bring visitors to Louisiana year after year. There's nothing quite like the smell of a spicy crawfish boil sprawled over a picnic table. Or, the sound of Zydeco music drifting down cobblestoned streets. Bayou country is full of sites, sounds, and flavors. To truly experience it, you'll need several days to sink into the culture and scenery. The best way to get comfortable? In an RV. Park it under the shade of a live oak draped in Spanish moss and set out to explore the best of Bayou country. Live oaks draped in Spanish moss provide shade and a dreamy natural canopy for your RV. Weather in Bayou Country Bayou Country is, by definition, a low terrain. With little elevation, the bayou is almost always humid. The humidity will be particularly intense in the hot summer months. The most comfortable time to visit would be in a shoulder season, or winter, as many snowbirds will tell you. Exploring the bayou is best done with the comfort of air conditioning, so reserve a site with full hookups, or be sure you're traveling with everything you need to run your generator. Other ways to beat the heat include lounging in the campground pool and spending the day in the gulf coast surf. Ready for a fun trip? Let's explore bayou country. Highlights of Bayou Country To be extra specific, Cajun Country is specific to the southernmost part of Louisiana — a region called Acadiana. French and English are often spoken interchangeably here. Though New Orleans gets a lot of attention, there's plenty to see and do beyond "The Big Easy. " Lafayette, Louisiana Lafayette is considered the heart of Cajun and Creole Country. The city is proud of its rich cuisine and happy residents who say, “ Laissez les bons temps rouler,” (let the good times roll). Base yourself out of Lafayette and you’ll have plenty to do. Get outdoors in Lafayette. The Cypress Island Nature Preserve at Lake Martin is a diverse ecosystem rich with native flora and nesting birds. Egrets, herons, ibis, and spoonbills call the bayou home. Take the Lake Martin Loop Trail for an easy boardwalk hike through the swamp. Launch your canoe or kayak for a paddle down Lafayette Parish paddle trail. To spot the most wildlife, book an airboat tour through the bayou with a guide. Professional guides help visitors spot rare and exciting wildlife in the bayou. For history buffs curious about the unique culture of bayou country, a visit to Vermilionville and the adjacent Acadian Cultural Center should be on the itinerary. Vermilionville makes learning interactive with more than 20 acres of living historic folk park to explore. Costumed craftworkers, live music, cooking demos, and dance lessons are activities the family will enjoy while learning about the Native American, Cajun, and Acadian beginnings of the region. Campgrounds Nearby Cajun Palms RV Resort Frog City RV Park Avery Island Fans of TABASCO sauce deserve to make a mecca to the birthplace of the dinner table staple itself at the Tabasco factory on Avery Island. The Louisiana island rises above the surrounding coastal marshes. Its 2,200 acres are covered with mossy live oak and, of course, fields of hot peppers. You can also visit the romantic botanical garden—Jungle Gardens, blooming with azalea, iris, and wisteria. Take a sketchbook to the botanical gardens and enjoy a lazy afternoon enjoying the scenery. Campgrounds Nearby KOC Campground Maxie’s Campground Grand Isle State Park Head out to the beach. As you make your way to this beach ridge, you’ll drive through the bayou tributaries of the Mississippi River that spill into the Gulf of Mexico.  RVers can camp steps from the warm waters of the Gulf at Grand Isle campground. Birding and saltwater fishing are a few pastimes to enjoy on the sleepy isle. Enjoy a hike on the park trail and end the day out on the long boardwalk watching the sun sink into the waves. Campgrounds Nearby Grand Isle State Park Campground New Orleans Resort & Marina What do you want to see in bayou country? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Gear Guide to Throwing the Best Lake Party > Get ready to throw the ultimate lake party this summer! Discover the must-have gear for tubing, grilling, and playing yard games by the shore. - Published: 2021-06-01 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-camping-gear-guide-to-throwing-the-best-lake-party/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Lake, Summer, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Get ready to throw the ultimate lake party this summer! Discover the must-have gear for tubing, grilling, and playing yard games by the shore. Summer’s here and that means we’re never far from water. Long days at the lake are the hallmark of Summertime, and they deserve to be celebrated. Picture it: family and friends are gathering ‘round sharing stories by the fire, tubing behind the boat, eating food fresh off the grill, and playing yard games while the fireflies light up at dusk. If you’re planning on kicking back at the lake this Summer at a cabin, on the boat, or in your RV, you’ll want to plan for a crowd. Be the talk of the shoreline with these items you’ll need to gear up for the Summer’s best lake party. Towables and Tubes Be the ultimate party boat with the watersport towables that have the whole lake pointing and talking. Multi-person tubes are great for large groups and family reunions. Get tubes that hold several passengers, so everyone has the opportunity for a high-speed ride. Whoever can hold on the longest gets to drive the boat! Large Smoker The sun stays up late on long summer days. This provides ample time to tend to a feast. Start smoking meat in the morning so by late afternoon folks will be showing up at your shores.  Instead of bland hot dogs, upgrade to savory smoked meats to serve at your party. The Masterbuilt digital smoker makes all day smoking a mostly hands-off experience. A side wood chip loader contributes to the flavor. Monitor the meat's internal temperature from your phone.  A digital internal thermometer maintains an even temperature, great for tender brisket or melt-in-your-mouth pulled pork sandwiches.  The four chrome-coated racks are adjustable and have plenty of room to smoke up to 16 chickens, 4 turkeys, 8 racks of ribs, or 8 pork butts. Rest assured, no one will be leaving with empty bellies. Canopies and Shades For some guests, the best lake parties require little more than a cold beverage and some shade. In fact, kicking back and enjoying a waterfront view with no to-do list looming sounds like a dream. Offer up a few areas out of the sun for those wanting to relax.  Canopies with netting keep bugs out and make summertime relaxing all the more enjoyable. Canopies also provide much-needed shade from the harsh summer sun. Extra Tables Don’t leave your party guests trying to balance their meal on their knees. Offer enough table seating for everyone. Extra portable picnic tables with benches are an easy way to accommodate a crowd of kids and all their friends.  Use picnic tables to set out board games and yard games for some easygoing, hands-off entertaining. Extra Seating Create various lounge areas to foster the perfect communal atmosphere. Give guests options for seating so everyone is comfortable. Cluster camp chairs around the bonfire for the adults where everyone can recline with a beverage by the warmth of the flame. Alternatively, create a fun lounge area for the kids with hammocks, bean bags, and an aerial mat.  Set out yard games to keep all ages entertained and away from their phones.  Accommodate the smallest family members with a portable high chair. Kayaks and Inflatable Boats Not everyone loves the high-octane fun of tubing behind the boat. Others like to enjoy the lake at a leisurely pace, paddling in peace. Have a few kayaks or tenders on hand for people to take out at their leisure. Dual seat kayaks are a great option for couples or kids to take out. Inflatable boats won't take up space in your storage when not in use. If the lake is glassy, everyone will want to take the paddleboards out for a spin. Insect Control and Bug protection Nothing is more annoying than buzzing mosquitos when you’re trying to lounge by the lake. Don’t be driven indoors by these pests. You can enjoy the outdoors late into the evening if you prepare right.  Try combining several products to repel bugs for the ultimate bug shield. Drape a bug net over your canopy, light the Thermacell patio shield, and pass around REPEL spray. Patio Lights The best parties are the ones with that perfect ambiance. Don’t scrimp on setting the mood. Invest in plenty of patio lights to keep the party going after the sun goes down. Solar lights require no extension cords or power draw. To avoid trips and stumbles, line walkways with rope lighting. For themed parties, like the 4th of July, decorate your patio with red, white & blue lights. --- ### 5 Less-Crowded Places to Camp This 4th of July > The 4th of July is the busiest camping day of the year. If you’re looking for some last-minute spots to camp, consider these destinations - Published: 2021-05-31 - Modified: 2024-08-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-less-crowded-places-to-camp-this-4th-of-july/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, Camping, Holiday, Montana, Nebraska, North Carolina, Rhode Island, Summer - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Enjoy the 4th of July fireworks in a destination where you don't have to fight crowds all day. Hands down, the 4th of July is the busiest camping day of the year. There are so many wonderful, historic spots in the U. S. that are perfect for celebrating our nation’s heritage. But with those locations, come crowds and campsites that book up well in advance. If you’re looking for some last minute spots to camp and enjoy Independence day, consider these destinations and the scenic campgrounds nearby. Whitefish, Montana Fourth of July fireworks display over Skidoo Bay on Flathead Lake, Montana. Image: Shutterstock. Whitefish, Montana is an ideal camping location all summer long, with Whitefish Lake and nearby Glacier National Park. The area has everything you could want for a camping trip—mountains and water with endless outdoor recreational activities. Whether you spend the day exploring one of the nation's favorite national parks, walking around the charming downtown area, or fishing the Flathead river, you’ll find plenty to love about Whitefish. A camping trip there is especially memorable for celebrating the Fourth of July, because you simply just have to kick back and relax. You can choose to join to the crowds at City Beach for the fireworks display, or find your own private spot right on the lake in a boat or kayak to view them from a different vantage point. Either way, they are spectacular and the area offers a wonderful laid-back way to enjoy the holiday. If Whitefish is already booked, try Missoula, Montana. Campgrounds Near Whitefish, Montana West Glacier RV Park & Cabins Mountain View RV Park Glacier Peaks RV Park Rocky Mountain "Hi" RV Park & Campground Flagstaff, Arizona Named “America’s best town to celebrate the Fourth of July” from a recent poll by Travel+Leisure Magazine; Flagstaff, Arizona takes their celebrations very seriously. They have events all week long and offer everything from car shows, to art and musical festivals, and even a parade. Everywhere you look around Flagstaff beginning on June 30, you’re sure to see red, white, and blue, and stars and stripes, just as the town’s name suggests. If you’re looking for a quintessential Independence Day celebration, Flagstaff is where it’s at! Combine these festivities and patriotism with perfect weather in the high 70’s and beautiful scenery, and you’re sure to have a holiday camping trip you’ll remember forever. If Flagstaff is already booked, try Kanab, Utah. Campgrounds Near Flagstaff, Arizona Black Barts RV Park Greer's Pine Shadows RV Park Meteor Crater RV Park Ogallala, NE You don’t always have to head to the coast to find sandy beaches! Ogallala is home to beautiful Lake McConaughy where you can enjoy dry camping right in the sand, under the shady trees, and steps from the water and beach! You’ll enjoy all your favorite water activities right from your campsite—waterskiing, jetskiing, paddle boarding, fishing, and more. You won’t even have to leave to enjoy the fireworks display. You can sit back in your camping chair, on the roof of your RV, or float on the water and watch the boat parade go by followed by fireworks over the lake. Lake McConaughy offers the ultimate relaxing, fun in the sun, simple 4th of July celebration. If Ogallala is too small for you, try Colorado Springs, Colorado. Campgrounds Near Ogallala, Nebraska America's Finest Country View Campground Raleigh, NC If you’re looking for more “city vibes” for your holiday camping trip, Raleigh is the perfect spot. You’ll find great restaurants, trendy hang out spots, plus some good ‘ole southern charm. You’ll also have several options for celebrating Independence Day. You can catch an outdoor concert with fireworks and the Red Hat Amphitheater, watch the fireworks display at the state fairgrounds (which also offers RV sites), head to the ballpark for a Durham Bulls game, or go to Cary for a variety of family friendly festivities, including a parade, rides, and contests! When you’re ready to escape the city, head to any of the nearby lakes (Jordan Lake, Lake Johnson, Falls Lake and more) to cool off and escape the crowds. If Raleigh is too hot, try heading up into the mountains to Asheville, North Carolina. Campgrounds Near Raleigh, North Carolina Spring Hill RV Park Raleigh Oaks RV Resort & Cottages Four Oaks Loding & RV Resort Bristol, RI Bristol is actually known as “the most patriotic town in the country”, so what better place to celebrate our nation’s birthday? With such a title, it of course, has one of the most well-known, oldest, and longest small town 4th of July celebrations. The festivities date back to 1785 and run for 2 weeks with a variety of concerts, carnivals and other fun events. The grand finale is on the 3rd and 4th of July, which includes an impressive fireworks display and a parade in honor of our country’s heroes, called the Military, Civic and Firemen's Parade. Aside from it’s 4th of July celebrations and history, this New England town is also known for its nautical beauty, art, gardens, food, and friendly locals. So, you’re sure to have an all-American fun-filled trip! If New England seaside small towns are what you're after, try Mystic, Connecticut. Campgrounds Near Bristol, Rhode Island Normandy Farms Family Camping Resort Gateway to Cape Cod RV Campground Ginny B Campground Meadowlark RV Campground This 4th of July, be sure to get out there and enjoy the open roads and beautiful land. But, no matter where you go or what you do to celebrate our great country’s Independence Day, we hope it’s safe and filled with all the things we love most—nature, freedom, family, and fun! --- ### An Essential RV Road Trip Checklist > Use this comprehensive RV road trip checklist to cover everything needed to prepare your RV for travel as well as essential RV trip planning. - Published: 2021-05-28 - Modified: 2025-04-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/an-rv-checklist-for-before-your-trip/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Road Trip, RV Basics, RV Checklist, RV Lifestyle, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Use this list each spring to prep your RV for camping season. Going on a trip in your RV, whether it's a new motorhome or a used one, can mean anything from a long weekend to an extended road trip. The items on your RV road trip checklist depend on where you are going and the duration of the trip you are planning. That said, there are essential mechanical preparation checks and RVing basics that everyone should review before setting out in their RV. Let's take a look at what those are and when you should do them. Use this prioritized road trip checklist to prep your RV for travel. 1+ Months Before RV Road Trip Make unforgettable memories traveling in a well-maintained RV (Image from Getty). Start with a Roadworthy Check-up (ideally, 3-6 months before your trip). Before you even think about heading out on the road, you need to check your RV’s condition and ensure it is safe and ready for travel. The last thing you want to do is end up stranded and have to deal with mechanical or electrical issues instead of enjoying your vacation. Consider having your RV inspected by a certified technician at least annually while you perform regular preventative and condition-based maintenance. Remember, an ounce of prevention outweighs a pound of cure. The Big 4 in RV Trip Preparation These top four checks will go a long way in avoiding costly repairs down the road. So, allow for plenty of time, a month or more, to check these items in case you find issues. RV Roof Check the roof as a part of your road trip checklist. UV and water deteriorate the roof sealant coating over time. Regular care, preventative maintenance, and periodic inspection can maximize your RV roof lifespan. RV roof replacement can cost $300+ per linear foot (labor and materials) while resealing your RV roof can cost $250-$500 total. If your RV roof is walkable, be sure to walk it so you can closely check for damage. Otherwise, use a ladder to inspect the condition of your roof from a safe vantage point. If you're not comfortable at heights, have an expert do a roof check at your nearest Camping World Service Station. Make sure there are no cracks or broken seals around anything. Rub your hand over the roof surface to check the sealant for a chalk-like feeling. White residue on your hand indicates the roof coating is deteriorating. While this is normal wear, this means it's time to reseal your RV roof. If needed, thoroughly wash your RV's exterior to help with visual inspection and water leak detection. Tires Check those tires—on your RV and tow vehicle if you have one. Remember to check all spare tires, too. Tire blowouts are a leading cause of RV emergencies. If your rig is in long-term storage, the tires should still be raised off the ground to reduce load weight stress and distortion. Look for wear and tear in the tread and sidewalls. Check tires for age. Even if the tire tread looks "like new" as a safety precaution replace tires past the manufacturer's published lifespan. As mandated by the U. S. Department of Transportation (DOT), the manufactured date code is stamped into the sidewall as the last 4 digits after "DOT. " The first two digits are the week (out of 52 weeks per year) and the last 2 digits are the year it was made. Generally, RV tire lifespan is around 6 years. After that, tires are on borrowed time. Check for correct tire pressure as tires lose about 2-3 PSI per month in storage. Also, look for air leaks. Check tire lug nuts for tightness as well as wear. Time-Saving Tip: While you're checking this area, look under the RV for fluid leaks and holes housing unwanted little guests. Check the RV's underbelly and look on the ground for evidence. Also pay attention to any rust or cracks on the chassis frame. Mechanical Inspection Mechanical inspection is a necessary part of your road trip checklist. Have your RV, from a fifth wheel to a travel trailer, completely mechanically checked, or do it yourself. It's also wise to check your tow vehicle maintenance as well. Towing adds stress on the tow vehicle, increasing the frequency of routine maintenance. If this is your first road trip of the RV season, you can bundle this pre-trip inspection with your RV's annual maintenance technician check. If the technical manual recommends specific maintenance be done by a certified technician, then take it to a professional. Do not disregard warnings or suggestions in the manual and double-check the warranty requirements. Bottom-line, make sure these key components are checked: Brakes, Axles, and Differentials: As needed, adjust your brakes, grease your axles, and check your differential fluid level. If you don't feel comfortable getting underneath your RV for this check, schedule a maintenance service appointment with your nearest Camping World Service Center. If you have already had an annual maintenance service check completed by a certified RV technician, then confirm that the service falls within the mileage guidelines recommended in your owner's manual. Fluids: Fluids are the lifeblood of any motorized vehicle. As a part of your road trip checklist, inspect the level and condition of these essential automotive fluids by looking at the dipsticks and fluid reservoirs located under the hood—engine oil, radiator coolant/antifreeze, brake fluid, transmission fluid, power steering fluid, windshield washer fluid. To check your freon level, you'll need an AC recharger with a gauge kit. Filters: Filters are condition-based replacement items that protect your mechanical systems from damage caused by particulates. The exact location of each filter type differs based on the vehicle's make and model. If the non-reusable filter has served its purpose filtering contaminants and gunk, simply replace it. When possible, clean reusable filters for maximum usage. Engine Air Filter: This filter is located inside of a housing connected to the engine block. When removing the engine air filter from its housing, remember its orientation—the orientation matters for some models. Cabin Air Filter: Although motorhomes are built on truck and bus chassis, when the outside air intake has been relocated to the enclosure containing the heater and AC evaporator core, the dash HVAC system may not come with a cabin air filter. Check your owner's manual to confirm your configuration. Oil Filter: Remember to replace it when you change your engine oil. The oil filter is attached to the engine block. Fuel Filter: If your fuel filter has a clear window, visually inspect the condition of the filter paper and the color of the fluid. If the fuel filter is not see-through, then pay close attention to your engine performance. Watch for decreased fuel efficiency, rough idling, and engine stalling. The fuel filter is located along the fuel line in between the fuel tank and engine, sometimes underneath the vehicle and other times inside the engine compartment. Belts, Hoses, and Wiring: Since you're already in the engine bay, perform a visual inspection of the condition of the belts, hoses, and wires—essentially, everything else visible under the hood. Check for looseness and material deterioration—such as cracking, holes, fraying, and exposed wires. Lights: Visibility is critical for safe driving. Test headlights, tail lights, turn signals, and hazard lights/flashers. Horn: The road, and even the trails, accommodate drivers of all skill levels. Your horn is a safety device to alert others of your approach, especially when the other driver seems unaware of your presence. When you're traversing a winding grade, those you're sharing the road with will appreciate the safe use of your horn. RV Hitch and Tow Make sure your hitch and towing equipment are in good order as a part of your RV road trip checklist. Your hitch and tow setup should be compatible with your load capacity. Check for corrosion, wear, and loose parts while inspecting the following items: Fifth wheel trailer kingpin and fifth-wheel components. Before hooking up to your tow vehicle you will need to install a lube plate or add grease to the fifth wheel hitch skid plate surface. Remember to lubricate the rest of the moving parts to protect the inner workings of your hitch as well as prevent a stuck hitch release. Conventional trailer hitch components and tow vehicle rear receiver opening. If your tow vehicle is equipped with an aftermarket frame mount hitch, inspect the bolts or welds. Weight distribution hitch components and sway control system components. Tow dolly components and accessories. Pay extra attention to the coupler mechanism and all hitch pins used in your hitch and tow setup. The hitch coupler and pins prevent your RV and tow vehicle from disconnecting during travel. Check all bolts because road vibrations can loosen bolts over time. Check all cables, electrical connections, and chains. RV bumper hitch. Although this hitch is not rated to tow a trailer or vehicle, if your RV uses this hitch mount attachment for hauling bicycles, cargo, or other accessories then remember to check the bumper fastener (clamp or bolt-on). Inspect and Prep RV... --- ### The Great American Cookoff: Episode 3 > Tie breakers, delicious recipes, and exciting prizes await in Episode 3 of The Great American Cookoff. Don't miss the final showdown! - Published: 2021-05-25 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/join-us-in-the-great-american-cookoff-episode-3/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Tie breakers, delicious recipes, and exciting prizes await in Episode 3 of The Great American Cookoff. Don't miss the final showdown! The Great American Cookoff may be coming to an end, but the season for outdoor cooking is just beginning. As the contestants head into their final Cookoff, preparing filling dinner recipes, the scoreboard shows several tie breakers. Chris Young announces the standings as the camp chef's head into their final Cookoff. The stakes (and steaks) are heating up as the contestants race to win a travel trailer, motorhome, or Camping World shopping spree to gift lucky Cookoff viewers. Breakfast and lunch recipes left the judges both impressed and looking forward to more. Who will race out from the pack with a standout dinner recipe? Join Chris Young and the panel of expert judges in Episode 3 of The Great American Cookoff. Cheer for your team as they prepare their favorite dinners. Try grilling along with the show by testing the recipes below. Get all the tools you need for these recipes at Camping World, in-store or online. Zach and Mary's Elk Medallions with Chocolate Wine Sauce and Cowboy Veggies Us the Remingtons' Bo Luc Lac Vietnamese Shaken Beef Soulful RV's Trip Wing Left, Meat and Potatoes Right 2 Traveling Dogs' Pawty-All-The-Time Polenta with Pecan Ragu and Poblano Peppers The FitRV's Tandoori Chicken Skewers with Raita Everyone's excited to get cooking on episode 3 of the Great American Cookoff. What will judges Derek Wolf of @overthefirecooking, Kena Peay the “Hiking Chef,” and Camping World’s resident product specialist, Ian Baker, think of the contestants' grand finale recipes? Watch the episode and find out. The judges take their sampling seriously as they sample dinner recipes on episode 3 of The Great American Cookoff. --- ### Elk Medallions with Red Wine Chocolate Sauce > Discover a gourmet elk medallion recipe that will elevate your RV dining experience. Tender and flavorful, this dish is perfect. - Published: 2021-05-25 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/zach-marys-elk-medallions-with-red-wine-chocolate-sauce-and-cowboy-veggies/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Discover a gourmet elk medallion recipe that will elevate your RV dining experience. Tender and flavorful, this dish is perfect. Zach and Mary put together a luxurious multi-course dinner to wow the judges. Will their wild game centerpiece be enough to launch them into the running for winner of Camping World's Great American Cookoff? Tools: Camp Chef Pursuit Pellet Grill Lodge Cast Iron Dutch Oven *Elk Medalion’s from Gamekeepermeats. com Zach and Mary's game focused dinner won't leave you hungry. Malcom Reed’s Mossy Oak Wild Game Marinade *Good for all wild game 1/4 Cup Balsamic Vinegar 1/4 Cup Soy Sauce 1/4 Cup Olive Oil 2 tbsps Shallot finely chopped 1 tbsps Brown Sugar 1 tbsp Garlic minced 1/2 tsp Red Pepper Flakes 1/2 tsp Salt 1/2 tsp Black Pepper Put meat and marinade in gallon zip top bag. Place in fridge for at least 4 hours. Lightly dust steaks in “Totally Wild Northwoods Signature Blend. ” Set Grill to 225 degrees with high smoke for 15-20 minutes Pull Steaks off and raise grill temperature to 500 degrees. Place steaks back on for 1-2 minutes per side or until internal temp is 130degrees. Let rest for 5-10 minutes. Red Wine Chocolate Sauce 5 strips of Bacon 4 oz. chopped onion 4 Garlic cloves 2 Sprigs fresh thyme 2 1⁄2 Cups Red Wine 1 Qt. Chicken Stock 1. 5 oz. Dark Chocolate Cook bacon in a sauce pan for 7 minutes on medium high heat. Add onions, garlic and thyme to the bacon. Cook for an additional 5 minutes. Add red wine and reduce by half. Add chicken stock and reduce by half again. Remove from heat and strain the liquid into a pan. On low heat shave dark chocolate into the pan and whisk until smooth. Drizzle on top of elk to finish. Cowboy Veggies Brussel sprouts Sweet onion carrots mini potatoes whole garlic cloves x 4 coriander black pepper sea salt cayenne pepper butter 1 stick In the Lodge set dutch oven heat to 300 Dice whole onion, cut Brussel sprouts in half, cut carrots into bite size pieces, keep potatoes whole and throw all vegetables into dutch oven. Add pinch of coriander, tablespoon black pepper, pinch of cayanne, salt as taste, and 4 garlic cloves cut in halves. Mix ingredients in and put lid on. Leave to cook until golden. Add butter for extra taste 10 minutes before serving. Nutella Banana Strawberry Crepes on Cast Iron Skillet Mary holds out a crepe for the camera. Nutella Crepes Strawberries x 2 Bananas Powdered Sugar butter stick Heat skillet to 140. Lay Crepes flat and spread Nutella generously over 1 whole half of the crepe. Add slices strawberries and bananas. Fold into a triangle. Put butter on Skillet and place Crepe on Skillet to golden on both sides. Plate and decorate with Powdered Sugar! Zach and Mary present their elk medallions to the judges. --- ### Tips for Surviving a Long RV Family Road Trip > Heading out on a family road trip in your RV? Read our expert tips to make the journey enjoyable and stress-free for the whole family. - Published: 2021-05-25 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-tips-for-surviving-long-rv-road-trips/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Road Trip, Tips, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Heading out on a family road trip in your RV? Read our expert tips to make the journey enjoyable and stress-free for the whole family. RV road trips are a great and affordable way to travel! You can take the whole family, have all the comforts of home, and there are so many family-friendly camping destinations to choose from. But the truth is, long drives and travel days can be pretty tiresome. Rainy days at the campsite can leave kids whining and bored. We’ve got all the tips you need to survive long RV family road trips so you can enjoy the ride, arrive at your destination safely, and have a fun vacation the kids will talk about for years. 1. Safety Check Be sure to pack a roadside emergency kit, check your tires, and walk around and inspect your RV before you hit the road. If you're not sure you'll remember all the checkpoints, book an appointment at a Camping World service center to have qualified technicians give your rig a once over. Leave information with a loved one regarding your route, estimated arrival day and time, and anything else relevant to your travel plans. Keep in touch with that person throughout your trip to inform them of your location, and any change in plans.  It’s common to lose cell phone service as your driving along and if something were to happen, you’d want to make sure someone was aware and could send help. 2. Know Your Route and Stop Frequently The biggest time and stress saver for your RV family road trip will be mapping out a route. You want to be focused on the road as you're driving, not glancing at a map or questioning your turns while hauling a long RV. Popular cell phone navigation apps may not take into account weight limits, low clearance bridges, hairpin turns, and other factors that are critical for safe RV travel. A good road atlas or GPS will help you avoid roads that could be tricky for RV navigation. The Good Sam Trip Planner App is designed to route RVer's on big-rig-friendly roads. Take the headache out of finding your route and automate it with this easy-to-use app. Schedule your gas stops, rest stops, and plot out your campgrounds for extended road trips. It can sometimes be hard to pull off every 2-3 hours when you’d rather keep going and get to your destination sooner. But, you don’t want to push it too much, which can lead to burnout and exhaustion.  Allow yourself breaks to step out, get fresh air, and recharge as often as possible. It’s a good idea to take shifts driving. While driving doesn’t seem like that much work, it can wear you down quicker than you realize. You don’t want to risk falling asleep or mentally checking out and losing concentration while on the road. 3. Plan and Prep Meals and Snacks Ahead of Time It’s tempting to load up on junk food to help make the drive more enjoyable and pass the time. It’s also convenient to get fast food while on the road. While you can definitely enjoy these foods from time to time, it's a good idea to bring along healthy snack options to avoid a sugar crash. Be sure to drink plenty of water too—stay hydrated. When it comes to meal planning, there's nothing you can't cook in your RV kitchen or on an outdoor gas grill that you can't cook at home. Meal plan ahead of your trip to take a huge stress factor out of your family RV road trip. Pre-chop ingredients for chili at home and keep fresh in your RV refrigerator. Then, dump all ingredients in the slow cooker and hit the trials. Return to an RV full of the savory smell of soup. Fewer runs to the grocery store means more time to have fun together as a family. Help kids feel comfortable in a new environment by keeping their meals and diet familiar. At the same time, don't be afraid to create new tasty traditions for your family road trips, like roasting marshmallows over an open fire and crafting gooey s'mores for a rare after-dinner sweet treat. It's these quality time memories that will have the kids begging to hit the road again once they're home. 4. Exercise or Stretch During Breaks Go for a walk or run every chance you get while on a long road trip, especially if the trip is a couple days long. Moving and stretching your body is important to avoid cramping, soreness, or stiffness. You don’t want to show up to your vacation with an achy body and not be able to fully enjoy the activities you’ve planned. Moving your body can also help you stay alert and energized so you can power through! 5. Gas Up Often Don’t let your tank go much below half a tank. We become so accustomed to driving our cars until we’re close to empty, knowing we can usually find a gas station within a few miles. However, driving long distances, you’re likely to pass through rural areas where gas stations can be harder to come by. You also can’t rely on your vehicle's typical fuel consumption. Driving at varying speeds, up and down grades, and pushing against the wind can greatly impact your gas mileage. Again, you can’t guarantee that you will have cell phone service either, so running out of gas could mean you're stranded until someone stops to help. 6. Try Not to Drive Past Dark Many people think that driving at night is best for road trips because there’s less traffic, and the passengers can sleep to pass the time. However, driving tired is dangerous and dark roads mean reduced visibility. Wildlife also tends to be more active at night and harder to spot on the side of the road, increasing your chances of hitting an animal and causing an accident. It’s important after a long day of driving to rest and get a good night’s sleep so don’t hesitate to pull over and catch some z’s. 7. Give Yourself an Extra Day or Two Don’t cut it close by assuming your road trip will be as long as the GPS suggests. Tack on at least one extra day to your agenda. Weather can interfere with travel, things could go wrong with your vehicle, or you could come to unexpected road closures or other delays. It’s better to have extra time than stressing about being behind schedule and rushing, which is never a safe way to travel. Road trips are much more enjoyable when you can take your time. 8. Think About Entertainment Keep kids calm and happy on road trips with tablets, coloring books, and plenty of snacks. Image: Shutterstock To keep kids entertained on long drives, or on bad weather days, bring elements of home with you. What does that mean? Bring games that you play at home with you in your RV. After the sun goes down, cozy up in the RV for a family game night. If video games help your kiddo wind down, an hour or so of game time at night before bed will help everyone feel a little more relaxed. For long car rides, don't be ashamed to let the kids indulge in extra screen time. The most important part of the drive is for the driver to stay focused on the road. If kids are screaming, crying, or whining, it can pull focus from driving. Whether you listen to an audiobook, sing along to your favorite tunes, or play the classic road trip games, you’ll want to find ways of keeping everyone in the car occupied. Don’t forget your furry family members too. Give them bones and toys to avoid boredom. Nothing makes a road trip feel long like being bored or having cranky passengers! 9. Don't Overload Your Schedule It might be tempting to cram the schedule to make the most of your time, but when traveling with kids it is important to schedule in free time too. Kids can quickly become cranky after seeing several monuments and museums back to back. Aim to visit one big attraction per day. Schedule in some "free," days where the kids can play and explore at their leisure. It may seem like you're throwing away valuable education time, but kids learn a lot playing by themselves and with others. It's important to let them recharge to avoid crankiness and tantrums. 10. Enjoy it! Sometimes it’s more about the journey and not just the destination. Allow yourself time to pull off, enjoy sights and detours, take photos, and make the trip memorable. Your vacation should start the moment you get in the car, not when you arrive. We hope these tips prepare you to have a safe and enjoyable road trip with Happier Campers in tow! Let us know if we missed any tips in the comments. --- ### Interview with First-Time RVer Phil Calvert > Discover the best tips and tricks for RV living from Phil Calvert. Get expert insights on RV maintenance, travel destinations, and more. - Published: 2021-05-21 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/first-time-rver-an-interview-with-phil-calvert/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, South Dakota, Stories, Travel Different, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Learn about Phil Calvert's adventures as a first-time RVer. Q. Hiya Phil, would you say you have a homebase or that you feel at home while in motion? A. To me traveling is freedom. I haven’t had a home base since I graduated from high school. I’ve been to 79 different countries and lived on 3 different continents. Again, traveling is freedom.   I would say I am most at home when I’m on the road. Q. Describe your travel style in five words or less? ! A. Veni, vidi, vici. Q. A few lightning questions... Favorite snack, meal, or beverage to have on your travels? Chips. I eat potato chips everywhere I go. Three pieces of gear (or any random items, really) you always bring with you on trips. iPhone. My POSITIVITY shirts. My miniature bible. Phil sports his Positivity shirts wherever he travels. First thing you do when you arrive in a new place? Eat the local foods. Q. Has RVing ever occurred to you as a feasible way of travel? Why or why not? A. No. Never. Growing up, it wasn’t a reality for me, I would only see one on the highway every once in a while. But as I travel more, I see them everywhere. Q. You’re a first-time RVer--what did you find intimidating about an RV before having traveled in one? A. Driving such a huge vehicle was tough at first. It was an adjustment to check blind spots, adjust to the wind, and all the basic stuff. But you get the hang of it pretty quickly once you’ve been in it for a little bit. Phil Calvert, first-time RVer. Q. Was there anything that defied expectations about RVing for you? A. I think I always thought it’s impossible to drive these big things. But you just kind of fear what you don’t understand. Once I got going it was a smooth ride. Q. Did you learn anything new and surprising on your first RV trip? A. I didn’t realize how accommodating RVs were. You honestly have everything you need and it’s so convenient if you’re taking a trip alone or with a family. They’re very relaxing if you allow them to be. Phil Calvert spreads out in his travel trailer as he plans his route. Q. Has RVing given you a fresh perspective (on anything—travel, life, people)?  How has RVing helped you “Phil the Culture”?   A. I got a chance to experience a new culture... on the road and in an RV. It’s a different side of travel and you get to meet the people who are immersed in this culture. Q. You have a superpower for bravely jumping into new environments and making the best of any situation? What advice do you have for travelers nervous about trying something new? A. I always ask myself, what’s the worst thing that can happen? You only live once and I think we should take advantage of that. Something is always going to be new until you do it. I think you have to try things in life to really know who you are. Q. What’s your favorite quote, lyric, or mantra that keeps you sane or gives you inspiration on your travels (This one’s mine: “It is good to have an end to journey toward; but it is the journey that matters, in the end”- Earnest Hemingway)  A. Today is a good day to have a good day. Thanks for your time and wisdom, Phil. See you on the road! --- ### Polenta with Pecan Ragu and Poblano Peppers Recipe > Try this plant-based dinner recipe: Polenta with Pecan Ragu and Poblano Peppers. Comforting, flavorful, and perfect for vegans! - Published: 2021-05-20 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/2-traveling-dogs-pawty-all-the-time-polenta-with-pecan-ragu-and-poblano-peppers-recipe/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Rachael Johnson Try this plant-based dinner recipe: Polenta with Pecan Ragu and Poblano Peppers. Comforting, flavorful, and perfect for vegans! The RV-egans are in it to win it with a plant-based dinner that's both comforting, flavorful, and fun. Watch them make it on The Great American Cookoff. Tools: Toastmaster Griddle Toastmaster Single Coil Burner Italia Pizza Oven Nutribullet Nate and Rachel present their vegan dinner recipe. Ingredients For Polenta 1 cup Italian polenta 3 cups vegetable stock 1 tablespoon garlic powder 1/2 tablespoon salt 1/2 tablespoon pepper 1/2 cup vegan butter, chopped 1/2 cup shredded vegan cheddar cheese 1/2 cup smoked vegan provolone cheese 1/2 cup vegan mozzarella cheese, cubed Instructions For Polenta Bring liquid to a boil and add polenta, stirring constantly. Add cheeses, butter and spices. Keep on low heat and stir constantly while you are making the poblano. Bring pizza oven to 400 degrees. Seed two poblano peppers and remove stem. Brush with olive oil. Take one head of garlic and brush with olive oil. Place in pizza oven until skin blisters on poblano and garlic is tender but not burnt. Let both cool and peel skin from pepper and remove cloves from the garlic by squeezing. Slice skinned and seeded poblano peppers into desired strips. Ingredients For Pecan Ragu 1 cup chopped pecans 2 tablespoons vegan butter 1/4 cup chopped red bell pepper 1/4 cup chopped sweet onion 1/4 cup honey or brown sugar 1 teaspoon salt 1 teaspoon fresh, chopped cilantro Instructions For Pecan Ragu Melt butter and add all ingredients. Brown until crispy. Assemble! Ladle polenta into a bowl and stop with strips of poblano peppers. Add a spoonful of ragu and top all of that with a smashed garlic glove and fresh cilantro. Drizzle with extra vegan butter if you want. I want. 2 Traveling Dogs Pull-Out Couch Sangria Sangria completes this vegan dish. Ingredients 1/2 cup to 1 cup Port Wine. If you use less fruit than the recipe because you have something against fresh fruit, go with 1/2 cup. I use a cup because, life. 1/8 to 1/4 cup Limoncello Liqueur. (don’t worry, nobody’s watching. ) 2 cinnamon sticks (plus some for garnish) Pint of blueberries Pint of raspberries Pint of blackberries Pint of kumquats 1 apple (I like Kanzi) 1 Meyer lemon (could also use an orange if you’re like that) 2 tablespoons brown sugar 1 bottle of rosé wine ($12. 99 buys a decent wine for this. If you buy a $5. 99 bottle thinking that the fruit is going to cover up the wine anyway... I can’t even look at you right now). 1 bottle of kombucha (I like raspberry lemon, but you do you) Fresh mint right off the plant because talking to plants relieves stress. Instructions Wash everything! Including yourself! Don’t wash the sugar though.   Okay, maybe just wash what needs to be washed. I trust you. As always, I like everything as cold as Peanut Butter Brickle’s demeanor.   But room temperature fruit will extract more flavor faster and taste sweeter.   All the liquid stuffs should be cold though. You don’t want hot sangria... I guess not. Put all of the berries into a large container you can put a lid on. No lid?   Improvise something. You're not building a rocket. Cut the lemon into pieces and add to the berries (watch for seeds and get em outta there) Ditto with the apple. Cut the Kumquot fun fruits in half and add them to this cauldron of flavors. Brown sugar is GO to the moon... add it I mean. Now for the good stuff. Add the Port wine. Not just any old Port in the storm either. Good Port is usually $20 a bottle. If you find a good one cheaper, please let me know. I’m running out of money. Open the limoncello. Take a sip and admire it for a moment... . and now add it. If it truly loves you, you will taste it again in the sangria. Masterfully slide in those cinnamon sticks. Don’t eat these, they are tree bark. Mix everything to get that liquid up on the fruit. Let it rest for at least an hour to think about what it's done. This will extract and blend flavors. After you just can’t wait anymore, put all that goodness into a huge something to serve it out. Dramatically add the chilled rosé wine. Covertly pour in the kombucha. It’s our little secret. Give a quick stir with a wooden spoon. I really don't know why. As you pour this elegant elixir into stemless wine glasses, you're going to realize you have too much fruit up in here. That’s okay. What doesn't go in the glass, you can use in waffles tomorrow morning. Or just eat out of this jar because you know... Vitamin C. Roll up some mint leaves (rolling releases the flavorful oils) and finely chop. Sprinkle in the center of the drink. Take the tree bark (cinnamon sticks) and add a sprig of fresh mint to the hole in the center of it so that it looks kinda like a palm tree. (Use your imagination please) Now float that in the center of the sprinkled mint. You have yourself a cinnamon mint island floating in a sea of refreshment. Nate and Rachel await the judge's verdict of their dinner recipe Before you take your first sip, pull-out the couch in your RV because you're never making it to the bedroom. Don’t worry, your dog prefers sleeping on the couch with you anyway! --- ### Bo Luc Lac Vietnamese Shaken Beef Recipe > Try this mouthwatering Vietnamese Shaking Beef recipe with seared filet mignon, garlic, onion, and a harmonious blend of flavors. - Published: 2021-05-20 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/us-the-remingtons-bo-luc-lac-recipe-vietnamese-shaken-beef/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Try this mouthwatering Vietnamese Shaking Beef recipe with seared filet mignon, garlic, onion, and a harmonious blend of flavors. Vietnamese Shaking Beef is seared cubed filet mignon steak sautéed with garlic, onion, butter, and soy marinade. The beef goes onto a bed of spring mix, watercress (optional), red onions, tomato, and/or cucumbers, all harmoniously combined in a vinaigrette. Generally served as an appetizer, we like to serve ours with a Singapore-style curried fried rice to make it the main course meal. Watch The Remingtons make this recipe on Episode 3 of The Great American Cookoff. Tools: Blackstone flat griddle Cast Iron skillet Grilling Utensils Robert Irvine Knives, Robert Irvine bowls, and cutting board The Remingtons present Bo Luc Lac, Vietnamese Shaken Beef. Ingredients for Bo Luc Lac: 1 1/2 lbs. filet mignon or beef top sirloin 5 cloves crushed garlic 1 tbsp agave or sugar 1 tbsp oyster sauce 1 tbsp fish sauce 1 tsp sesame oil 1 tsp thick or dark soy sauce, or use low sodium soy sauce Butter Instructions for Bo Luc Lac Trim fat off meat and cube into 1” cubes. Add all the seasonings and generously massage into the meat. Let the meat rest until it reaches room temperature. Heat the flat grill until smoking hot. Add 1-2 tablespoons of butter and spread the meat on the grill leaving space between each chunk (this prevents the meat from being boiled) or cook in small batches. Cook for 2-4  minutes, medium rare. The meat will continue to cook while resting. If it's windy outside and the grill can’t get hot enough, shake the beef on super hot cast iron. Salad Ingredients Cucumber sliced Tomato sliced in larger chunks Spring mix Red onion Mint Cilantro Lime Caleb preps their dinner meal for The Great American Cookoff. Dressing 1 tablespoon of sesame oil 1/4 cup rice vinegar 1/4 cup sugar 2 tablespoon olive oil Salt and pepper to taste Garlic powder Make the dressing first and then layer cucumbers, tomato, red onion, and spring mix. Toss salad 15 minutes before serving. Rice 2 ½  tablespoon of Bull Head BBQ sauce ½ large white onion 3 minced garlic cloves 1 tablespoon fish sauce 1 tablespoon sugar Blackpepper 3 tablespoons curry powder 2 tablespoons sesame oil 2. 5  tablespoons butter 4-5 eggs Cook 2 cups of jasmine white rice at 1:1 water to rice ratio leaving rice slightly dry. Heat up 17” Blackstone Flattop on full blast. Add butter and spread rice over the entire flattop. Then add the following: garlic cloves, white onion, curry powder, fish sauce, sugar, and BBQ sauce. Use the flat grilling utensils to toss the rice. Move rice to the side and crack 4-5 eggs and scramble. Once scrambled incorporate the eggs into the rice. Fold in chopped green onions. The Remingtons present Bo Luc Lac, Vietnamese Shaken Beef. To plate: Use a small bowl and pack the fried rice. Flip bowl onto a plate. Fan sliced cucumbers and tomato around the edge of a ¼ of the plate. Place mixed veggies beside the rice and add the beef in the well between the rice and mixed veggies. --- ### Grilled Tandoori Chicken Skewers with Raita Recipe > Discover the recipe for flavorful tandoori chicken skewers with a homemade raita. Will Stef and James win The Great American Cookoff? - Published: 2021-05-20 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-fitrvs-grilled-tandoori-chicken-skewers-with-raita-recipe/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro Discover the recipe for flavorful tandoori chicken skewers with a homemade raita. Will Stef and James win The Great American Cookoff? Stef and James of the FitRV keep it healthy and high-protein for their dinner recipe of tandoori chicken skewers with a cooling raita sauce. A sweet mango lassi beverage will hopefully soften the judges. Will their last and final recipe earn them the winners of The Great American Cookoff? Tools: Weber Traveler Grill Skewers Blender Stef and James present their dinner recipe of Tandoori Chicken Skewers Ingredients 2 pounds boneless chicken thighs, cut in big chunks for skewers Marinade Ingredients: 1/2 cup plain yogurt 2 tablespoons lime juice 1 tablespoon olive oil 1 1/2 tablespoons granulated garlic 1 tablespoon cumin 2 teaspoons ground coriander 2 teaspoons paprika 1 ½ teaspoon ground turmeric ½ teaspoon cayenne (double this if you like a little heat) ½ teaspoon ground ginger ½ teaspoon ground clove ¼ teaspoon ground cardamom 1 teaspoon sea salt James combines a blend of seasonings to create the marinade for tandoori chicken skewers. Instructions In a medium bowl combine all marinade ingredients together.  Add the chicken and let marinate for at least 20 minutes or up to a day. If using wood skewers, soak in water 30 minutes to prevent burning. Preheat grill to med-high heat. Make sure the grate is cleaned and very well greased. Sear the chicken for 4-5 minutes or until good grill marks appear. Resist the urge to move them early, or too much or you will lose the delicious yogurt crust. Once it’s well seared it will naturally release itself a little from the grill. Use a metal spatula to help turn the skewers. Once both sides have grill marks, turn the grill down, or move to a cooler part of grill and cover – or alternatively, finish cooking in a 350º F oven until meat is cooked through. Raita Recipe Ingredients ¾ cup whole milk plain yogurt ½ cup grated cucumber (remove seeds first) 3 tablespoons chopped mint 2 tablespoons finely chopped red onion 1 tablespoon olive oil 1 tablespoon lemon or lime juice ½ teaspoon ground cumin ½ teaspoon ground coriander ¼ teaspoon salt, or to taste ¼ teaspoon pepper, or to taste Instructions for Raita: Place all ingredients in a bowl and stir. Refrigerate until ready to serve. Stef and James plate their dish as the clock counts down. Mango Lassi Ingredients 1 1/2 cups chopped very ripe mango (or canned mango pulp) ¾ - 1 cup plain yogurt ½ cup milk 1 TBS sugar A dash or two of ground cardamom Ice (optional) Mint garnish Add all ingredients to blender. Blend, taste it, and then adjust ingredients to taste. --- ### Hot Wing Recipe with Red Potatoes > Keith's Chicken Wings 3 Ways: a mouthwatering recipe featuring traditional southern-fried, smoked BBQ, and maple honey lemon chicken wings. - Published: 2021-05-20 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/soulful-rv-familys-trips-wing-left-meat-and-potatoes-right/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Keith Sims Keith's Chicken Wings 3 Ways: a mouthwatering recipe featuring traditional southern-fried, smoked BBQ, and maple honey lemon chicken wings. Nothing sticks to your bones like meat and potatoes. Keith Sims, former NFL footballer and proud dad of The Soulful RV family, whipped up this satisfying tailgate-style dinner for the last and final episode of The Great American Cookoff. Is it enough to clinch the win in the final quarter? Tools: Brentwood deep fryer  Blackstone flat top  Country Smokers Traveler wood pellet smoker  Robert Irvine - BBQ tool set  Mixing bowl set  Casserole pan 3 types of chicken wings cooked 3 different ways: Traditional southern-fried chicken Smoked BBQ chicken Maple honey lemon chicken. Keith Sims' Chicken Wings 3 Ways Ingredients Red potatoes Olive oil Fresh thyme Fresh rosemary Organic eggs Oat milk Flour Seasonings Garlic salt Salt and pepper Onions and peppers Smoked paprika Poultry seasonings Your favorite BBQ sauce Organic honey Organic maple syrup Lemon Keith Sims proudly presents his dinner recipe of chicken wings and potatoes. Instructions for Chicken Wings & Potatoes: Season chicken wings with smoked paprika, poultry seasonings, garlic salt, and salt and pepper. Cover and Let it sit overnight in fridge. Wash and cut potatoes. Place in casserole dish with the fresh garlic cut onions and peppers. Drizzle olive oil over everything and place in RV oven at 350º degree for 20 minutes. Set deep fryer to 350º degrees, get smoker up to 350º as well. Set Blackstone to 350º degrees. Mix eggs and oat milk with salt and pepper in large mixing bowl. Set aside. Mix flour and seasoning in bowl. Place chicken wings in smoker and cook till done. Spray a pool of olive oil on Blackstone and place chicken wings in the pool of oil. Flip and move wings often. Cook until wings are cook through. Dip wings into egg batter, then into flour mixture. Place into deep fryer and cook for 5-7 minutes until totally cooked. Plate wings once finished Once all Smoked wings are cooked, plate and drizzle with BBQ sauce. Add 3 cups of maple syrup to mixing bowl. Squeeze half of a lemon and add honey. Salt and pepper to taste. Drizzle this on the wings that were cooked on the Blackstone. Remove potatoes from oven. Add the fresh thyme and rosemary. Drizzle more olive oil and stir. Place pan on blackstone and continue to cook until the potatoes are cooked totally. Stir often to avoid burning or sticking to bottom of the pan. Plate potatoes next to the wings, kick back and enjoy! Keith Sims finishes the potatoes on the Blackstone griddle. --- ### A Heartland Expedition: Discovering the Midwest in an RV > Come along as Phil Calvert explores some iconic locales of the Midwest in an RV. Read more to see where you should go! - Published: 2021-05-20 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/a-heartland-expedition-discovering-the-midwest-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Learn To RV, Michigan, Missouri, North Dakota, Ohio, South Dakota, Stories, Travel Different, Wisconsin - Authors: Jaqueline Kehoe Discover America's Heartland digitally before you plan your next RV adventure there. If someone asked you to geographically define the Midwest, would you be confident in your answer? Maybe not. Does it include the Great Plains? (Answer: partially. ) What about Ohio? (Answer: definitely. ) Arkansas? (Answer: nope, that’s the South. ) Simply put, this region of the country is so vast and diverse we have a hard time pinning it down. Maybe that’s because the Midwest, if anything, exists more in its people, in traditions, local histories, and in the fertile soil. To know it, you have to roll the windows down and hit the open road. You have to taste the wines, climb the dunes, pedal the trails, and sink into the history on the ground. The single best way to do that? In an RV. With over 800,000 square miles to see, you’ll want plenty of time and the wheels to wander through it all. You’ll want the option to haul more outdoor gear than you could ever fit in your car. You’ll want the reward of spending each night lit up by campfires, fireflies, and stars. You’ll want the comfort of your home on wheels. The Midwest offers space to spread out under the oaks, along the rivers, or high on the bluffs, and with an RV you can take it and make it your backyard. Here’s what’ll happen when you do. You’ll Learn About the Indigenous Tribes That Call This Region Home The Crazy Horse Memorial is a breathtaking sight to see. Long before there were state lines, the Midwest’s wild rivers, Martian badlands, glacial lakes, and towering bluffs were inhabited by Indigenous Peoples. This rich history has given us significant legacies to celebrate. Today, thousands of Native American effigy mounds are scattered across the region, a reminder of the cultures that came before. Iowa’s Effigy Mounds National Monument, near Yellow River State Forest, is found in the “Driftless Region,” a section of the Midwest untouched by ancient glacial drift. Park your RV at Big Paint Campground to start exploring. Then there’s Cahokia Mounds State Historic Site, just outside St. Louis — the largest pre-Columbian settlement north of Mexico and a fascinating UNESCO site. The adjacent Horseshoe Lake State Park makes for an excellent RV basecamp. But take note: This Indigenous legacy holds tight to the present. Make a pitstop at Crazy Horse Memorial in South Dakota’s sacred Black Hills, and pay your tribute to the Lakota leader carved in granite — an “eighth wonder of the world” and a record-breaking engineering feat still in progress. Go for quiet hikes in the newly minted Frog Bay Tribal National Park in Wisconsin or Ioway Tribal National Park in Kansas/Nebraska — the only tribal national parks in the country. They’re both situated on sacred waters and offer the chance for many of us to work on our understanding of what’s truly beneath our wheels. Local’s tip: While you’re up near Frog Bay Tribal National Park in Bayfield, Wisconsin, stop at Copper Crow Distillery — it’s the first Indigenous-owned distillery in the US. Stay at a campground along nearby Apostle Islands National Lakeshore. If you hauled your kayaks, be sure to spend a day paddling out to the sea caves, formed from eons of thrashing waves against the sandstone cliffs. You’ll Go for the Longest Bike Ride of Your Life Follow in the tracks of former rail lines by biking the Great American Rail-Trail. It bisects the Midwest, crossing from Nebraska through Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, and Ohio. The entire route, once complete, will connect from Washington State all the way to Maryland, but the longest stretches currently run through Nebraska and Illinois. Cycle hundreds and hundreds of miles of uninterrupted bike paths through rolling farmland, dense woodland, and into cute, Americana-laden small towns. For something more on the scale of a weekend trip, check out South Dakota’s George S. Mickelson Trail, a bike path running 109 miles deep into the Black Hills National Forest of South Dakota. Famous for residents like Wild Bill Hickok and Calamity Jane, the Deadwood area’s worth several days of exploring. Don’t skip driving scenic US-14 ALT, and leave plenty of time for historic-saloon-hopping after conquering the forested ridges and canyons. Further off-grid, nothing beats the open landscapes of North Dakota’s Theodore Roosevelt National Park, whether you’re on two wheels or just cruising windows-down. Wherever you choose to go, the Midwest will make you glad you splurged for that RV bike rack. You’ll Pour Yourself a Glass Michigan vineyards light up in the Fall. Image: Shutterstock Kentucky may get the bulk of the national bourbon acclaim, but consider this: All that grade-A Midwestern soil may look like quiet, unassuming farmland, but it grows corn and wheat like nowhere else. That is to say—it makes bourbon and whiskey like nowhere else. Indiana and Illinois rack up the whiskey devotees. The Indiana Whiskey Company, in South Bend, Indiana, wraps plenty of ribbons around their bottlenecks. As does FEW Spirits, in Evanston, Illinois, just a few blocks from the shores of Lake Michigan. Speaking of Lake Michigan, its 1,600 miles of glacial shores are perfect for viticulture. Most of Michigan’s 150 wineries sit fewer than 25 miles from the deep-blue waves. Park your rig, bust out your bikes once more and sip between viewpoints. The Leelanau Wine Trail connects seven wineries across Michigan’s Leelanau Peninsula, a 17-mile bike ride past rolling vineyard after rolling vineyard. Views of Grand Traverse Bay serve as your compass. The Old Mission Peninsula Wine Trail ventures up the other side of the bay, with 10 more wineries all surrounding the 45th parallel—the ideal climate for growing world-class grapes. Local’s tip: Grab an extra bottle to bring to your next campsite—nothing says Midwestern hospitality like opening up your RV’s makeshift bar and toasting with your fellow RVers. You’ll Experience Midwest Lake Culture Boat next to Miners Castle on Lake Superior. Image: Shutterstock. “Lake towns” in the Midwest come in a variety of forms. You’ll find vintage amusement-park vibes in Clear Lake, IA; artsy enclaves in Saugatuck, MI; Caribbean scenes in Torch Lake, MI; and fish-fry nights in Door County, WI. Small lake towns sidle up next to stunning national parks, like Voyageurs, Pictured Rocks, and Isle Royale. On the shores of Lake Superior, Munising, MI, is your destination for chasing the aurora borealis. On Mackinac Island, time almost speeds up—on Washington Island, it slows down. Embrace the lake culture and lifestyle wherever you are—along with the secluded views and beaches it can come with. Take, for instance, Michigan’s Drummond Island, butting against the Canadian border in Lake Huron. Sheer cliffs and aspen forest line the way to your campground. Drop off your trailer and go cast a line, watch for wildlife, put in your kayak from Big Shoal Bay Beach, or just take it easy on your patio until the night sky show begins. You’ll Sample Incredible Local Flavors Sample the flavors of the Midwest on an RV road trip. Nope, not everything is covered in cheese here, though it’s worth pointing out that the cheese is good. Wisconsin-made cheese comes in more varieties than anywhere else in the world, and it’s the only place to crown Master Cheesemakers outside of Switzerland. Get set up in New Glarus Woods State Park southwest of Madison, and hit up Emmi Roth for their internationally acclaimed alpine-style cheeses. Then, head back toward New Glarus Brewery, a national favorite sold only in Wisconsin. You might know them for their Spotted Cow farmhouse ale, but don’t leave without also grabbing a pack of their incredible cherry lager. (Good thing you’re traveling via RV — you can store that take-home stash! ) Then there are classics like Michigan cherries, fresh Iowa corn on the cob, Kansas City barbecue, and South Dakota chislic — essentially lamb or beef skewers. A million other Midwestern delicacies will pop up at farm stands, small-town diners, and James Beard restaurants (if and when you decide to hit the big cities). Local’s tip: Pick up cheese curds at any local farmers' market or dairy and keep them fresh in your RV’s refrigerator. Once at camp, roll out the RV awning and unfold the camp chairs. Serve curds with cracked pepper, flaked salt, and some local wine or a chilled pilsner for a Midwestern appetizer. You’ll Get Presidential Phil Calvert explores Mt. Rushmore. For most of US history, if you wanted to be president, your odds seemed to be better if you were from Ohio. The state, nicknamed the “Mother of Presidents,” has produced eight Oval Office occupants. Today, you can tour their homes, getting a sense of the grandeur—and backroom dealings—the Buckeye State was once accustomed to. Illinois, of course, is the “The Land of Lincoln,” but you’ll also find the Ulysses S. Grant Home State Historic Site in scenic Galena. The town’s bustling 20th-century main street is straight out of a Hallmark flick. Rapid City, South Dakota, is the “City of Presidents,” where you can wander downtown snapping selfies with bronze, life-sized Roosevelts before you hit... --- ### The Great American Cookoff: Episode 2 > Catch up on the exciting second episode of the Great American Cookoff. Who will impress the judges and who will be sent home? - Published: 2021-05-19 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/join-us-in-the-great-american-cookoff-episode-2/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Catch up on the exciting second episode of the Great American Cookoff. Who will impress the judges and who will be sent home? The season for cooking outdoors starts now and the Great American Cookoff is on the hunt for the RV nation's best recipe. In a riveting 3 part competition, The Great American Cookoff brings together five RVing teams vying for a new travel trailer, motorhome, or Camping World shopping spree to gift lucky viewers. With one week of breakfast recipes behind them, the contestants are hungry to improve their standings and get closer to the prize winnings. Episode 2 kicks off with the contestants trying to level their scores. See who wins Episode 2 of The Great American Cookoff. Join Chris Young and the panel of expert judges in Episode 2 of The Great American Cookoff. Cheer for your team as they hurry to cook up the campground's tastiest lunch. Try grilling along with the show by testing the recipes below. Get all the tools you need for these recipes at Camping World, in-store or online. Zach and Mary's Wild Bison Tacos with Jalapeño Duck Poppers Us the Remingtons' Tacos de Birria The FitRV's Grilled Pear and Arugula Pizza 2 Traveling Dogs' Vegan Cheese Caprese Pies with Tomato Soup Soulful RV Family's Philly Grilled Cheese with Handcut Onion Rings One more episode remains and the underdogs are far from out of the running. The grills are hot and so is the competition. What will judges Derek Wolf of @overthefirecooking, Kena Peay the “Hiking Chef,” and Camping World’s resident product specialist, Ian Baker, think of the contestants savory concoctions? Watch the episode and find out. The judges deliberate over the tasty lunches they sampled on Episode 2 of The Great American Cookoff Don’t miss an episode by staying tuned each Wednesday to the Camping World's Great American Cookoff, --- ### Tacos de Birria Recipe > Learn how to make Tacos de Birria, a mouthwatering Mexican beef stew. Indulge in this dish's rich flavors and aromatic spices. - Published: 2021-05-19 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/us-the-remingtons-tacos-de-birria-recipe/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Learn how to make Tacos de Birria, a mouthwatering Mexican beef stew. Indulge in this dish's rich flavors and aromatic spices. Tacos de Birria is a traditional Mexican beef stew (consumé), slow-cooked with incredible aromas and punching taste. The addictive sweet, sour, slightly spicy, and utterly savory meat is cooked until it falls apart and is ready to be stuffed between a fresh tortilla. Tortillas are dipped generously into the stewed broth and fried on a flat grill. It is layered with sizzling Oaxaca cheese and shredded meat. The dish is generally made with goat meat, but can easily be made with beef. Authentically served white onion and cilantro, The Remingtons dressed theirs up with pickled red onions, slaw, cilantro, homemade guacamole, and a touch of lime. (Serves 30 - 35 tacos). Watch The Remingtons make the recipe on Episode 2 of The Great American Cookoff. Us the Remingtons proudly showcase their Tacos de Birria. Tools: Slow Cooker Coleman Grill Blackstone Flat Griddle Cast Iron Grilling Utensils Robert Irvine Knives, Robert Irvine bowls, and cutting board Air Fryer (optional to warm up and crisp tacos) Ingredients for Beef Meat Stew 1 lb boneless chuck roast 3 beef short rib 1 lb oxtail 5 ancho chilies 5 quadjilo chilies 2 chilies de arbor 2. 5 boxes of beef stock (beef bone broth is best) 2 cinnamon stick 6 bay leaves 1 tablespoon toasted coriander 1 tablespoon toasted black peppercorns 2 tablespoon fresh oregano Cheese cloth 2 tablespoon of tomato paste 1 large white onion 8 garlic cloves 1 lb Oaxaca cheese Tortillas Instructions for meat in the slow cooker: Remove meat from the package and pat dry. Generously coat all sides of the meat with salt. Let it rest for 15 minutes. Flash grill all sides of the meat to lock in moisture (don’t brown the meat - give it some good char marks) While the grill is going, de-seed all of your chiles. Dice white onion and sauteé in cast iron with avocado oil for 2 minutes for fragrance. Add meat, onions, dried chiles to the crock pot. Add cinnamon stick, bay leaves, spices (wrapped in cheesecloth - if you do not have cheesecloth blend all the spices to fine grain in a NutriBullet and add to crockpot), beef stock, tomato paste, and garlic cloves to the crock pot. Stir to mix all the ingredients. Slow cook on low for 8 - 10 hours or high for 4 - 6 hours. After 2 hours of cooking, remove all the dry chiles and place in Nutribullet with a cup of the juice. Blend until smooth and return back to the slow cooker. Mix and incorporate the fire red spice of goodness. Continue to cook for remaining hours Once cooked, remove the meat, shred with forks, and add back to the slow cooker. "Us the Remingtons," hustle to beat the clock in Episode 2 of The Great American Cookoff. Pickled Onions 1 medium red onion, very thinly sliced 1/4 cup water 1/4 cup distilled white vinegar 1/4 cup apple cider vinegar or additional white vinegar 1 1/2 tablespoons maple syrup or honey 1 1/2 teaspoons fine sea salt 1/4 teaspoon red pepper flakes (optional, for heat) Fresh oregano 2 whole garlic cloves Instructions for Pickled Onions Heat 1/4 cup of water and dissolve sugar. Add the rest of the ingredients to the brine. Add thinly sliced red onions to brine in a jar and refrigerate for at least 30 minutes or overnight. Slaw recipe 1-2 bag of slaw (we love Trader Joe’s organic slaw) 1/4 cup Olive oil 1/4 cup Vinegar 1 tablespoon garlic powder 1 tablespoon of sugar, honey, or sweetener Salt and pepper to taste Small cilantro bunched, chopped Dissolve sugar in some water and add to the rest of the dressing above. Mix and incorporate well. Add dressing to 1 - 2 bags of slaw. The Tacos De Birria come together on a Blackstone griddle. Guacamole 3 Hass avocados 1 roma tomato diced 1/4 of white onion diced 1 small bunch of cilantro chopped 1-2 limes squeezed Salt, pepper, garlic powder to taste Splash of olive oil Slice Haas avocado, add all diced ingredients, salt and pepper to taste, and lime for an extra punch of tart. Assembling the taco: Dip the tortilla in the consumé stew and add to the hot, oiled Blackstone grill. Flip after a minute or so. Add thinly grated Oaxaca cheese and layer it with shredded meat. Once a little charred, flip one side of the taco over and continue to crisp on both sides of the taco Top the taco with pickled onions, slaw, chopped cilantro, and a lime. Serve with a side of stew broth (also called consumé). Dip the taco in the consumé and enjoy! Us the Remingtons wait in excitement for the judges reactions to their Tacos De Birria. --- ### Vegan Cheese Caprese Pies with Tomato Soup Recipe > Indulge in our mouthwatering Vegan Cheese Caprese Pies with Tomato Soup Recipe. A flavorful vegan twist on a comfort food classic. - Published: 2021-05-19 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/2-traveling-dogs-vegan-cheese-caprese-pies-with-tomato-soup/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Rachael Johnson Indulge in our mouthwatering Vegan Cheese Caprese Pies with Tomato Soup Recipe. A flavorful vegan twist on a comfort food classic. The RV-egans, 2 Traveling Dogs, are at it again, cooking up a tasty plant-based meal for the judges in Episode 2 of The Great American Cookoff. A classic riff on grilled cheese and tomato soup, you can't go wrong with this comfort food classic. Tools: Aria Air Fryer Toastmaster Slow Cooker Robert Irvine Knives, and Cutting Boards Were Used For Every Recipe Rachel of "2 Traveling Dogs," assembles Vegan Cheese Pies for the air fryer. Ingredients For Pie Dough 1 1/2 cups all purpose flour, spooned and leveled 1 teaspoon sugar 1/4 teaspoon salt 1/4 cup (4 tablespoons) vegan butter 3-4 tablespoons ice water Instructions for Pie Dough: Make sure your vegan butter is very cold before starting. Measure 4 tablespoons and add flour, sugar, and salt in a bowl. You can use a food processor if you’d like. Drizzle in 3 tablespoons of ice cold water and mix lightly. You may need to add 1 more tablespoon ice water for it to come together and bind properly.   Don’t overwork the dough. Dump the dough onto a lightly floured surface and shape it into a ball. Don't use your hands too much or it will warm the dough, which will make your pie crust less flaky. Roll the dough with a rolling pin to about a 12-inch circle, Cut into the desired size to fill! It's now ready to use immediately, or refrigerate until you are ready to use. Ingredients for Filling: 1 cup cubed vegan mozzarella cheese 1 tomato chopped into small pieces and seeded 2 tablespoons chopped, fresh basil 2 tablespoon apple cider vinegar 1 tablespoon olive oil 1 teaspoon garlic powder 1/2 teaspoon salt 1/2 teaspoon black pepper Instructions for Filling: Mix all ingredients together! The "2 Traveling Dogs," team compete in the Great American Cookoff Episode 2 Lunch Instructions for Air Fryer Vegan Caprese Cheese Pies: Preheat the air fryer to 400 degrees. Take pie dough pieces and fill with desired amount of filling, being careful not to overfill. Place pies into air fryer and set timer for 10 minutes. You may want to flip halfway through. Cook until browned and carefully remove. Ingredients for Soup: 2 cans organic crushed San Marazano tomatoes 1 cup fresh, chopped tomatoes 1/4 cup olive oil 1/4 cup vegan butter 4 tablespoons, fresh chopped basil 1 tablespoon salt 1 tablespoon garlic powder or fresh, crushed garlic Mix all ingredients together and place in the slow cooker. Cook for approximately 2-3 hours on low heat.   If you need to cook fast, cook on high! Assembly for Lunch Ladle soup into a soup bowl and place on a larger plate with pie. Sprinkle with fresh, chopped basil and grated vegan parmesan cheese. 2 Traveling Dogs Juice Limes for their Wine Basil Spritzer. 2 Traveling Dogs Class Me RV Cucumber Basil Wine Spritzer Ingredients 10-12 Key Limes or about half pound (They tart soooooo, up to you. ) 4-6 Limes (I’m not an astronaut, but that sounds about right) Half a cucumber (it was a big one) 2-4 basil leaves (you like basil? Go 4. Not really? Go 2. ) 1 bottle of good Pino Grigio (Get your eyes off that bottom shelf) 1 bottle of flavored sparkling mineral water (grapefruit is great. Lime you say? Don’t you have enough lime already? 1 bottle of blood orange italian soda (Blood orange tastes better than it sounds. Can we please change that name? ) Every ingredient should be chilled. Except if the basil is still on the plant. Your refrigerator is not where plants grow. Wash all the limes. (Cause they been touched a lot by who knows who) Juice both types of limes.   (You do not like juicing those tiny limes, do you? You gonna like them though). Strain the juice. Wash the cuke. 
Peel the cuke. Slice the cuke. (I just like saying CUKE) Pluck the basil off the plant carefully. (Cause I know you have a basil plant). Wash the basil (cause I don’t know where your hands have been. ) Roll the basil leaves up and chop into smaller pieces. (Rolling it releases the oils). Add the basil, cucumber slices, and lime juice to the Nutribullet.   Now get on it until it looks super juiced.   I like smoothies but this ain’t that. No pieces left. Now smell it. Good, right? Pour the chilled Pinot Grigio into a big, tall, chilled wine glass about 1/4 of the way. (If you have no class like me, maybe a little more. ) Take your cute concoction and smell it again just because. Pour it in the glass until you have equal parts wine to cuke uice. Now look at it.   Looks weird, right? I hope you didn’t drink that. Top that sad looking drink off with the italian soda and watch the magic happen. When the color changes to delicious, you've added enough. Now for the final touch da Vinci. Carefully, take a 1/2 lime peel and flatten it out. Being even more careful, carve out something that kinda looks like an RV.   Cut a door into the shape close to the front, and a small window near the back. Take a cuke slice and cut a slit in it to place on the rim of the glass.   Cut another slit in to the cuke to hold your lime RV.   Just don't slice it directly across from the first slit or you will just have 2 pieces of cuke. Does this elaborate garnish make the drink taste better? I don’t know, but YES! The judges test "2 Traveling Dogs'" recipe with wine basil spritzer. No matter what class of RV you have, or if you're like me with NO CLASS, this drink will bring you class in a glass. --- ### Wild Bison Tacos with Jalapeño Duck Poppers Recipe > Get adventurous with this Wild Bison Taco recipe. Seared bison, armadillo eggs, and a flavorful marinade will make your taste buds go wild! - Published: 2021-05-19 - Modified: 2024-12-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/zach-marys-wild-bison-tacos-with-jalapeno-duck-poppers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Get adventurous with this Wild Bison Taco recipe. Seared bison, armadillo eggs, and a flavorful marinade will make your taste buds go wild! As expected, Zach and Mary have a “game plan,” (pun intended) for their innovative lunch recipe. Using a pit boss and pellet grill, the hunting duo cook up a unique creation involving seared bison and “armadillo eggs,” that will hopefully have the judges at The Great American Cookoff going wild.   Zach and Mary head to the judges table to present their Wild Bison Tacos and Jalapeño Poppers. Tools: Pit Boss 2 burner gas griddle Camp Chef Pursuit Pellet Grill Lodge Cast Iron *Bison Marinade Ingredients 1/3 Cup Canola Oil 1/3 Cup White Vinegar 1/3 Cup Lime Juice 1/3 Cup Orange Juice 4 tsp Minced Garlic 3 tbsp Chopped Jalapeno 1/4 Cup Cilantro 2tsp Salt 1tsp Coriander 1/2tsp Cumin 1 tsp Pepper 1 tsp Chili Powder Put meat and marinade in gallon zip top bag. Place in fridge for at least 4 hours. *Bison Ribeye from GameKeeperMeats. com Ingredients for Tacos: corn tortillas green and red peppers onions verde salsa authentic mexican cheese (grated) lodge cast iron skillet butter treager all game seasoning corona beer Lightly dust steaks in Totally Wild SMOKED SEASONED SALT. Set Grill to 225 degrees with high smoke for 15-20 minutes Pull Steaks off and raise grill temperature to 500 degrees. Place steaks back on for 1-2 minutes per side or until internal temp is 130degrees. Let rest for 5-10 minutes. Heat cast iron skillet with olive oil on high, Cook bell peppers, onions and fresh garlic on cast iron skillet add in 2 tablespoons of treager seasoning, black pepper pinch and pinch of salt. Cook until sauteed and golden brown. warm tortillas on cast iron with butter. Grate mexican cheese and present in a taco. garnish with cilatro, lime, salsa and mexican cheese Best served with a cold corona and lime! Zach and Mary use the Pit Boss Griddle to complete their bison tacos. Ingredients for Jalapeno Duck Poppers, Zach’s “Armadillo Eggs” 1 dozen whole jalapeños 1 8 oz block of cream cheese 2 lbs of Ground duck Brown Sugar Honey Instructions for Jalapeño Duck Poppers: Wearing gloves to protect your hands from the jalapeño flesh, halve the jalapeños and remove membrane and seeds. Keep some membrane for extra spice. Measure out 1 tsp on cream cheese per popper and spread onto each halved jalapeño. Next, use approximately 1 TBSP of ground duck and roll into a ball and form into the halved jalapeños. Use more duck to fill the japlapeno and cover the cream cheese. Wrap each jalapeño half with a slice of thinly cut wild boar bacon. Use a water soaked wooden toothpick to keep bacon in place if necessary. Pour the brown sugar into a shallow dish. Roll poppers in brown sugar to coat. Cook poppers in the pellet grill for 5-7 minutes until bacon Is cooked through. Remove poppers and finish them on the Pit Boss griddle for crispiness. Drizzle with honey to serve. Zach and Mary plate their tacos and poppers. --- ### Grilled Pear and Arugula Pizza Recipe > Try this unique grilled pear and arugula pizza recipe for a light and flavorful lunch. Crisp crust and delicious toppings make it a winner! - Published: 2021-05-19 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-fitrvs-grilled-pear-and-arugula-pizza/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro Try this unique grilled pear and arugula pizza recipe for a light and flavorful lunch. Crisp crust and delicious toppings make it a winner! Stef and James of the FitRV whipped up a non-traditional pizza for a light and flavorful lunch. A portable pizza oven made for a crisp crust and hopefully happy judges on the The Great American Cookoff. The FitRV cooks Pear Arugula Pizza in their outdoor oven. Tools: Camp Chef Two-Burner Stove Artisan Outdoor Oven Cast Iron Skillet Weber Traveler Grill Saucepan Ingredients for Pizza Crust: 1 cup warm water 1 tablespoon honey 1 tablespoon olive oil 1 tablespoon instant yeast 1 teaspoon salt 2-3 cups flour (half whole wheat and half white) Instructions for Pizza Crust: In a large bowl or in the bowl of an electric stand mixer fitted with the dough hook, mix everything but the flour. Add the flour gradually until a soft dough forms and pulls away from the sides of the bowl. The exact flour amount will vary so go by the touch and feel of the dough versus the exact cup measurements in the recipe. The dough should be soft and smooth, but not super stiff, either. Knead the dough for 2-3 minutes (double that if kneading by hand).  Let the dough rest, covered, for at least 10 minutes (but 30 is better). When toppings are ready (see below), shape the dough into pizza(s), getting it very thin. A rolling pin helps. Ingredients for Pizza Sauce: ½ tsp fresh thyme leaves 2 tsp honey 1. 5 tsp olive oil 1 tsp rice vinegar Salt and pepper 1. Mix all together and spread on the dough when ready. Ingredients for the Pizza Toppings: 2 very ripe pears 1 red onion prosciutto walnuts gruyere cheese smoked gouda cheese gorgonzola cheese arugula James puts the finishing touches on The FitRV's Pear Arugula Pizza Instructions for Pizza Assembly 1. Slice and grill the pear slices, keeping them thick enough so they will hold up on the grill. They grill quickly, only needing about a minute per side, or whenever you see grill marks. 2. Saute the red onions lightly in olive oil. 3. Cheese prep: Grate the gouda and gruyere, and then add half of each to the pizza, reserving the other half for the very top of the pizza. Go very light on the gorgonzola. 4. Top the pizza with the grilled onions, prosciutto, walnuts, arugula, and grilled pears. Do more arugula than it seems because it cooks down. Go light on all the cheeses. Use lots of pears! 5. Spread the pizza dough circles with sauce and toppings, and bake at 475 or 500 degrees on a preheated pizza stone or on a lightly greased baking sheet for 8-10 minutes. Stef and James finish their pizza just in time. --- ### Philly Grilled Cheese Recipe with Hand Cut Onion Rings > Try this mouthwatering Philly Grilled Cheese recipe with a blend of three organic cheeses and crispy homemade onion rings. - Published: 2021-05-19 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/soulful-rv-familys-philly-grilled-cheese-sandwich-with-hand-cut-onion-rings/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Keith Sims Try this mouthwatering Philly Grilled Cheese recipe with a blend of three organic cheeses and crispy homemade onion rings. This Philly Grilled Cheese recipe is the best blend of savory, cheesy goodness. Keith Sims, former NFL footballer and proud dad of The Soulful RV family, concocted this lunch recipe for The Great American Cookoff. Tools: Brentwood deep fryer Blackstone flat top griddle Country Smokers Portable Wood Pellet Grill Robert Irvine - BBQ tool set Mixing bowl set Keith Sims hand cuts onion for homemade onion rings Ingredients for Philly Grilled Cheese: Grass fed Organic Steak Organic Peppers - red, yellow, orange Sourdough bread 3 Organic cheeses - cheddar, smoky black pepper cheddar, provolone Onions - hand deep fried onion rings Grass fed Butter Garlic salt Organic Eggs Bread crumbs - Panko Kosher Salt and pepper Flour Various Seasonings - paprika, herbs and garlic, poultry seasoning The Blackstone Griddle makes quick work of melting cheese on Keith Sims' Philly Grilled Cheese Sandwich. Instructions for Philly Grilled Cheese: Prepare steak by seasoning with salt and pepper. Put the in the fridge overnight. When ready to cook, Smoke/grill steak to medium rare using Country Smoker and meat thermometer and set aside.   Slice onions and peppers  Sautéed peppers & some onions in butter and the seasoning of your choice. Set aside. Slice onions to desired thickness for onion rings.   Mix eggs, milk and whisk completely. In large bowl mix flour, panko bread crumbs, and your seasonings.   Dip onions in egg mixture completely coating it. Then dip it in the flour mixture, and then deep fry for 2-3 minutes until golden brown. Removed from oil and place on cooling rack.   Set Blackstone to desire temp (medium high). Spray a little olive oil.   Assemble sandwich - Butter two sides of the sourdough bread. Place one slice butter side down on griddle. Add one slice of provolone cheese. Add steak. Place grilled peppers and onions. Layer by alternating the cheddar and black pepper cheddar. Top with second piece of bread. Letcook for 1-2 ,minutes then carefully flip the sandwich over. Grill for an additional 1-2 minutes. You can press the sandwich down to help with cooking. Once your sure all the cheese is melted, removed the sandwich and plate it. Keith Sims awaits the judges feedback on his Philly Grilled Cheese Sandwich --- ### Visiting the Midwest in an RV > Explore these exciting destinations if you're visiting the midwest in an RV and get a sense of this overlooked travel region. Learn more. - Published: 2021-05-18 - Modified: 2024-04-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-midwest-americas-heartland-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Michigan, Missouri, National Park, North Dakota, South Dakota, State Parks, Travel Different, Wisconsin - Authors: Brennen Charles A guide to national parks, state parks, and campgrounds to visit on your midwest RV trip. The Midwest is a region in-between. Not quite east, not quite west. Not completely prairie, not completely forest. It exists as an amalgamation—a blend of vibrant cities and untapped wilderness, of notable patriotic landmarks and the soothing sounds of rivers, ponds, and, of course, the Great Lakes. The Midwest has variety, and with that comes an assortment of reasons to visit in an RV. The Midwest appears to fade into a never-ending landscape, smoothed out from ancient glacial drift and dense with trees and vegetation from the fauna of the western United States. It is anchored by the Great Lakes and defined by a sense of warmth and community, fun, and adventure. There’s no single way to experience the Midwest as it's always changing with the season and with the times. A frozen lake in January that's home to ice fishing and snowshoeing turns into a summer paradise with boating and kayaking in June. Visit again and again and have a unique experience each time you explore this region with your RV. Highlights of the HeartlandLake Michigan, Superior, and Eerie all border states defined as Midwest. Chicago calls the “Heartland” home, as does St. Louis, Detroit, and other often-overlooked Midwest towns. Sharing in this ownership are dozens of national and state parks, hundreds of miles of protected lands and hiking trails, lakes and rivers, campgrounds, and RV Parks. In this way, the Midwest is your oyster, explore it your way, on your time. Plan an itinerary down to the minute, or let the Heartland inspire you to adventure spontaneously, letting the diversity of the land inspire curiosity and exploration. Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, MichiganWith its hundreds of miles of lakeshore, seeming endless pine forests, and incredible sand dunes, Michigan truly is the crown jewel of the Midwest. And, one of the most stunning attractions in Michigan is the Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, located in Michigan’s Upper Peninsula. Pictured Rocks gets its name from the cliffs that border Lake Superior. Their vibrant colors formed from groundwater with hues ranging from red and orange to blue and green, brown, black, and white. Visit and enjoy more than 100 miles of hiking trails packed with view after breathtaking view. Or, go on a boat tour to get a different perspective on the cliffs. You can also rent a kayak, visit a lighthouse, go on a guided tour, and, of course, take a dip in Lake Superior. Colorful Mineral Stained Cliffs at Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Michigan's Upper Peninsula. Image: Shutterstock. RV Campgrounds Near Pictured Rock National Lakeshore Manistique Lakeshore Campground Big Cedar Campground & Canoe Livery Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North DakotaTheodore Roosevelt vigorously promoted the conservation movement during his time as president. That effort is visible today through the many national parks formed during his administration and in his memory. One such place is Theodore Roosevelt National Park –  the most popular tourist location in North Dakota. Located in the western part of the state—in the Badlands, the park is full of gorgeous scenery. American Bison are common, as are mule deer, pronghorn, elk, and wild horses. The park has three separate locations, including two of Roosevelt’s personal ranches. Visit and enjoy 100s of miles of hiking trails, scenic drives, and, if you visit during the right time, the annual Dakota Nights Astronomy Festival. Also, make sure to pack some binoculars to get some up-close looks at the wildlife without having to get close at all. North Dakota Badlands / Getty Images RV Campgrounds Near Theodore Roosevelt National Park Red Trail Campground Medora Campground Door County, WisconsinA destination of destinations, Door County, Wisconsin truly is a door to adventure, food, fun, and discovery. The entire county consists of a peninsula bordered on all sides by Lake Michigan. As a result, the county has more than 300 miles of lakeshore. Watch the sunrise and sunset over the water without leaving the county. Enjoy thousands of acres of orchards, peruse art galleries, indulge in sweets like their famous cherry pie, and, take a splash in the lake. The county is also home to 11 historic lighthouses that offer great views of Lake Michigan any time of year. You can go on plenty of scenic tours, or, if you’ve had your fill on outdoor fun, stick to the towns for a spa day or museum outing. Door County / Getty Images RV Campgrounds Near Door County Bailey's Grove Campground Tranquil Timbers Camping Retreat Lake of the Ozarks State Park, MissouriThe Ozarks. It’s a sprawling area of mountains, forests, highlands, and waterways spanning four states and more than 47,000 miles. The Lake of the Ozarks Reservoir, in Missouri, is just one of many attractions within the Ozarks. The reservoir has two swimming beaches, several hiking trails along the bluffs, tours into the Ozark Caverns, top-notch largemouth bass fishing, ski boat rentals, and plenty of other water-related attractions and activities. As a major summer destination, plenty of food options have popped up. Dine by the lake with plenty of seafood and fresh fish options and cool off with delicious frozen treats and ice cream. Relax at any of the local spas and pick up some souvenirs or just a new outfit or two at the boutiques, antique shops, and flea markets. RV Campgrounds Near Lake of the Ozarks State Park Branson Treehouse Adventures Rustic Meadows RV Park America's Best Campground Black Hills National Forest, South DakotaAt the western-most edge of the Midwest is a 1. 2 million-acre forest – The Black Hills National Forest in South Dakota. Described as an “island in the Plains,” the Black Hills jut up from surrounding grasslands with ponderosa pine trees as far as the eye can see. Activities are just as immense—from hiking and camping to mountain biking, horseback riding, rock climbing, wildlife viewing, and more. You can also hit the water in the deep blue lakes and streams. Enjoy swimming, boating, and fishing. And, the Black Hills aren’t limited to the warmer months. Stop by in the winter and enjoy ice skating, snowmobiling, snowshoeing, and ice fishing. Black Elk Peak/Harney Peak, Custer County, Mount Rushmore UT, South Dakota, USA RV Campgrounds Near Black Hills National Forest Chris's Camp & RV park Elkhorn Ridge RV Resort & Cabins FIsh N Fry Campground Mount Rushmore National Memorial, South DakotaOne of the most iconic symbols of America along with the Gateway Arch and Statue of Liberty, Mount Rushmore National Memorial is a destination worth visiting for anyone from history buffs to outdoor enthusiasts and everyone in-between. Aside from taking a picture standing in front of the sculpture of the four faces of pivotal U. S. presidents, visitors can also hike on the Blackberry Hiking Trail, hit up the visitor center for some historical exhibits, and go on a series of self-guided tours. Naturally, the Memorial has several special activities and events that take place in and around Independence Day. So, if your RV road trip coincides, definitely consider stopping by Mount Rushmore for a presidential reenactment, dancing presentations, storytelling, and, of course, fireworks. Mount Rushmore National Memorial / Getty Images RV Campgrounds Near Mount Rushmore National Memorial Rushmore Shadows Resort Beaver Lake Campground These are just a small portion of all the cities, parks, sites, and destinations to consider when planning an RV adventure through the Midwest. You’ll always be welcome back--by the people, by the landmarks, by the lakes, and by the overall sense of adventure and exploration the Midwest provides with every sunrise, sunset, warm summer night, and chilling winter morning. See you then. --- ### 7 Essentials You Need Before Your First Road Trip > Wondering whether you've remembered everything for your first RV trip? These 7 road trip essentials will tick off your checklist. - Published: 2021-05-14 - Modified: 2025-04-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-essentials-you-need-before-your-first-road-trip/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Level & Stabilize, Propane, Road Trip, RV Basics, RV Checklist, RV Electrical, Theft & Safety, Tips, Waste & Plumbing, Water Systems - Formats: Video - Authors: Kaydon Fosler Stock your RV with these essentials before your first shakedown cruise. Going on your first RV trip? No matter what kind of RV you have there are a few main necessities you will need to bring. Trust us, you don't want to be caught at the campground without these camping essentials. But don’t worry – Camping World and Gander RV & Outdoors carry these essentials at ourstoresandonline! Whether you’re planning on being a weekend warrior or a modern full-time nomad, you need to have these 7 essentials on hand for every trip. Safety Tools A successful camping trip is a safe camping trip. Be prepared for the inevitable accidents with a first aid medical kit that lives in your tow vehicle or RV. Any parent can tell you that kids at play are bound to get a few cuts or scrapes. Be sure you can solve any minor injury with a well-stocked first aid kit. Staying safe is about more than just staying healthy, it's also about preventing accidents before they happen. Always carry a fire extinguisher on hand so that in the event of an unlikely RV fire, the damage is minor. Getting stranded at the campground, or worse—on the side of the highway, is no fun. A pair of jumper cables will help you get started faster without waiting on tow or jump from roadside assistance. Be the campground MacGyver with gorilla tape and a can of WD40. This dynamic due can solve just about anything, or so most dads will tell you. Don't be caught without a roll of gorilla tape--its capabilities are limitless. Explore a complete list of essentials for RV safety. Leveling Essentials First things first, always chock your travel trailer before unhitching. Wheel chocks are one of the first items an RVer uses when at the campsite. It's common konwledge--anything on wheels is prone to rolling. Even a shift of a few inches can trap a finger, leading to disaster. Chock up your RV at the campsite so it doesn't shift while you get set up. Not all campsites are level. In fact, they rarely are. Level your RV right the first time, every time, by coming prepared for a lopsided campsite with a leveling system. A wireless system makes it so easy to level your RV on the first try every time. It uses Bluetooth which is compatible with Apple and Android smartphones or tablets. Also, it works with travel trailers, 5thwheels, and all drivable RVs.   But nothing works like the good old fashioned leveling blocks. Use the yellow blocks, or Andersen levelers, to get your RV just right. Add a bubble level to your RV so you know when it's even side to side. No one likes to feel like they're constantly off-kilter. Investing in the right leveling tools is a camping essential. Water Essentials If you're like me, you used to drink out of a green garden hose as a kid without a care in the world. Turns out, those green hoses aren't meant for drinking. In order to ensure safe drinking water coming through your faucet in your RV, you'll need a special fresh water hose. These hoses are made without any harmful chemicals, metals, or contaminants. This water hose connects your RV to the city water available at campgrounds and RV parks. A non-kinking hose easily attaches to the faucet, prevents tangles, and is designed to resist mildew and mold. An RV's pipes and plumbing are not constructed like a home's plumbing system. This means that hooking your RV up to city water without a water pressure regulator could be disastrous. High pressure city water could burst your pipes and flood your RV. As a general rule, never let your RV's water pressure exceed 60psi. A water pressure regulator set at around 50psi takes care of this worry for your so you never have to think about. To truly ensure you have safe drinking water for you and the family, pick up a water filter and water softener. You never know the quality of a campground's water source. This could be bad for your health and also your RV. Hard water and well water can cause damage and staining to your RV over time. RV Waste Essentials We know what you’re thinking, 'Can’t I just buy any toilet paper? ' No! You will need to use toilet paper made for RVs, or that is septic-safe. You don’t want it to clog the sewer or septic, so buy fast-dissolving toilet paper. RV toiler paper is designed to work with black tank digesters and will make pumping your waste tanks all the more easier. Unless you have a compostable toilet, you will need a sewer hose. This hose connects your waste tank to the sewer drain. We recommend getting the longer options offered since you never know how far from the drain you’ll have to park. A sewer hose slinky ensures the right grade to help your hose drain completely. A clear elbow shows when your tanks are clear and you are good to disconnect. Learn how to empty your RV's holding tank like a pro. RV Power Essentials Surge protectors could save your from thousands of dollars worth of repairs. A spontaneous thunderstorm could strike the power grid and fry your appliances. Or, a crowded campground could cause a surge. Often, campgrounds have old power systems, and the power posts may not be reliably wired or water tight. By using a surge protector, you protect your investment for a smaller price than having to completely rewire your roving home. Set it and forget it for the rest of your camping trips. 50amp RVers know the struggle of finding a campground with the right hookup. If you can't snag that campsite, but the 30amp site is free, you can still camp! Get an electrical adaptor (in this case, 50amp --> 30amp). Often referred to as "dog bones," named as such for it's dog-bone like shape, these adaptors allow you to hook up to a power source with different amperage. Wondering how RV electricity systems work? Don't fret, it's really not that complicated. Propane Essentials Whether you're grilling up some burgers or running your furnace to stay warm, propane is a fundamental part of RV camping. Beyond equipping your RV with propane tanks, you should also invest in smart propane accessories, like a level indicator and a propane leak spray or alarm. Propane leaks can be highly dangerous, particularly if there's a spark or fire nearby. Not to mention, a slow propane leak could leave you without enough fuel to stay warm or the tools to cook your food. Good Sam Membership A smart camper is a savvy, budget-conscious camper. A Good Sam Membership will save any RVer money from the get-go.  Here are just a few rewards for joining the club:  Save 10% at 2,400 Good Sam Parks and Campgrounds across the U. S. Save 10% off discount at Camping World and Gander RV & Outdoors Super-centers 5¢ off gas & 8¢ off diesel at participating Pilot Flying J locations Free RV & boat dump station service at participating Camping World and Gander RV & Outdoor Super-centers Access to Good Sam’s RV Trip Planner What other essentials would you take on your RV trip? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### The Great American Cookoff: Episode 1 > Get ready for the ultimate cooking competition in the Great American Cookoff! Watch episode 1 and see who makes it to the top. - Published: 2021-05-13 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/join-us-in-the-great-american-cookoff-episode-1/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Get ready for the ultimate cooking competition in the Great American Cookoff! Watch episode 1 and see who makes it to the top. Summertime is on the horizon, and to kick it off Camping World is celebrating all things camp cuisine with the Great American Cookoff. The 3 part series brings together five RVing teams in a fast-paced competition vying for a new travel trailer, motorhome, or Camping World shopping spree to gift lucky viewers. The stakes are high and the appetites large. Who will take home the sweet winnings? Contestants race the clock to cook the tastiest breakfast dish in their RV's. Join us and Chris Young as he hosts Episode 1 of the Great American Cookoff. Root on the contestants as they prepare their favorite breakfast dish. Or, try cooking along with the show by testing the recipes below. Get all the tools you need at Camping World, in-store or online. Zach & Mary’s Aussie Smashed Avo Brekkie with Wild Boar Bacon Us the Remingtons’ Shakshuka with Crostini 2 Traveling Dogs’ Woof-Woof Savory Breakfast Waffles with Jalapeño Maple Syrup Soulful RV Family’s French Toast with Hickory Bacon The FitRV’s Crab Cake Eggs Benedict Two more episodes remain and the winnings are still up in the air, along with the smell of bacon and friendly competition. It all comes down to the judges, Derek Wolf of @overthefirecooking, Kena Peay the “Hiking Chef,” and Camping World’s resident product specialist, Ian Baker. The Judges' table tests dishes and consider which RVer delivered the most flavor. Don’t miss an episode by staying tuned each Wednesday to the Camping World's Great American Cookoff, --- ### Griddled Crab Cake Eggs Benedict Recipe > Try our healthier twist on Eggs Benedict with a crab cake base and avocado Hollandaise Sauce. Delicious and packed with protein! - Published: 2021-05-12 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-fit-rvs-griddled-crab-cake-eggs-benedict/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Stef & James Adinaro Try our healthier twist on Eggs Benedict with a crab cake base and avocado Hollandaise Sauce. Delicious and packed with protein! Stef and James decided to do a healthier take on Eggs Benedict. By swapping Canadian bacon for crab cakes, they added healthy protein and topped it with a unique avocado Hollandaise Sauce. Get everything you need to make this exclusive recipe developed for The Great American Cookoff. Ingredients for 4 Crab Cakes: 2 whole-wheat English muffins, halved arugula (or spinach or other greens) olive oil 4 organic eggs (doesn’t include the eggs needed for crab cakes) fresh herbs for garnish 8 oz crab meat ½ jalapeno, minced 1 green onion, chopped 1 organic egg plus 1 egg-white 2 TBS juice from limes 1 TBS dijon mustard ½ cup panko bread crumbs 2 cloves garlic, minced ½ tsp paprika ¼ tsp black pepper Ingredients for Hollandaise Sauce: 1 avocado (1/2 cup mashed) 2 TBS lime juice (add more to taste) 1 TBS olive oil 3 TBS water ½ tsp salt (more or less to taste) ¼ tsp cayenne (add more if you like a little heat) Tools: Weber Traveler Grill Magic Bullet Blender Blackstone Griddle Directions to Make Crab Cakes Preheat griddle to medium-high. Prepare the crab cakes by chopping the crab meat and jalapeno and green onion. Then, whisk together eggs, mustard, lime juice, paprika, and pepper. Then, stir in all else except bread crumbs. Last, add the bread crumbs. Form into patties. Lightly oil the griddle. Sear the crab cakes on both sides until cooked through. Directions to Make Hollandaise Blend everything in a blender. May need to add more water to thin it so it’s a little runnier. Directions to Assemble Eggs Benedict: Using egg rings, cook the eggs on a lightly oiled (olive oil) griddle. Slice and toast the English Muffins. The Fit RV Assemble Crab Cake Eggs Benedict Layer the Eggs Benedict ½ English muffin fresh arugula (or other greens) crab cake egg hollandaise fresh herbs for garnish The Fit RV showcasing their Crab Cake Eggs Benedict, made for Camping World's Great American Cook-Off --- ### 2 Traveling Dogs' Woof-Woof Savory Breakfast Waffles With Jalapeno Maple Syrup Recipe > Looking for a savory breakfast option? Try these RV waffles with a twist: jalapeno maple syrup. Get the featured recipe from The Great American Cookoff. - Published: 2021-05-12 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/2-traveling-dogs-woof-woof-savory-breakfast-waffles-with-jalapeno-maple-syrup/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Rachael Johnson Looking for something that's healthy, savory, and tasty? Then you absolutely need to check out this waffles recipe with jalapeno maple syrup. This recipe, featured in Episode 1 of The Great American Cookoff, is something that you can make any time you're at the campsite or at home. Tools: Toastmaster Waffle Maker Toastmaster Griddle Robert Irvine Knives and Cutting Boards were used for every recipe Ingredients for Waffles: 2 cups all-purpose flour 2 tablespoons brown sugar 2 tablespoons flaxseed 1 tablespoon baking powder 1 ¾ cups unsweetened vegan oat milk ¼ cup olive oil pinch of salt Ingredients For Savory Filling For Waffles 1/2 cup chopped red bell pepper 1/2 cup chopped sweet onions 1/2 cup chopped kale or spinach 1/2 cup shredded vegan cheddar cheese 1 tablespoon vegan butter 1/2 cup Just Eggs or another vegan egg substitute Ingredients For Jalapeno Maple Syrup Drizzle 1 cup organic dark maple syrup 1/4 cup hot sauce of your choice. We love jalapeño! Instagram's 2 Traveling Dogs face the judges with their savory waffles at Camping World's Great American Cook-Off Instructions For Waffles: Preheat waffle maker. Whisk the dry ingredients together to remove any lumps or clumps. Add the wet ingredients. Mix just enough to combine. Don’t over-mix the batter. Spray waffle iron plates with cooking oil. Using a ½ measuring cup, scoop up the batter and pour in the center of the waffle plate. Do not overfill. Close the cover and flip over. Cook until steam stops. Remove and keep warm: Gently remove with the tip of a fork. Instructions For Vegan Egg Savory Filling: Melt vegan butter on a skillet. Saute the peppers, onions, and kale until lightly brown. Add egg substitute and vegan cheese. Cook thru until the cheese is melted. Assembly: Take one waffle and top with the desired amount of eggs. Top with another waffle and repeat. Drizzle with Jalapeno Maple Syrup and serve warm! Savory Breakfast Waffles by 2 Traveling Dogs "MoDat" Mimosas Ingredients: 8-12 Mandarin oranges chilled. Can also mix types of mandarin oranges like Sumo and Clementine. 2-4 Blood or Raspberry oranges chilled 1-pint strawberries (room temp cause they taste better that way) 1 bottle of Prosecco (you guessed it... CHILLED) For a non-alcoholic version, use sparkling white grape juice. After one of these mimosas, you'll be asking for "Mo-dat! " Instructions: Wash oranges. They're dirty. Juice the different oranges and add them together. You will get more juice if the oranges are warm. But then you would have to chill the juice, and I know you can’t wait that long for this drink. Besides, the leftover pulp with its juice is favoloso! Strain to remove pulp and any seeds. Wash strawberries and remove the stems. (hulling, it’s called). Add strawberries and orange juice to Nutribullet.   Blend or puree until happy. (We’re not the boss of you). Pour prosecco into (yep... chilled) Champagne flutes at a 45-degree angle until about half-filled.   More or less depending on what type of day you plan to have. Why pour at a 45-degree angle?   You lose fewer bubbles. You so silly! Top with that delizioso juice you just made... you flavor wizard, you. After it fizzles down a bit, hit it again with that Prosecco. Full glass = less thirsty. Garnish with strawberry and orange slice. --- ### French Toast With Hickory Bacon Recipe > Indulge in a delicious breakfast with this French toast recipe featuring hickory bacon. Perfect for satisfying the whole family's cravings. - Published: 2021-05-12 - Modified: 2024-12-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/soulful-rv-familys-french-toast-with-hickory-bacon-recipe/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Keith Sims Indulge in a delicious breakfast with this French toast recipe featuring hickory bacon. Perfect for satisfying the whole family's cravings. This French toast recipe with hickory bacon will keep your whole family fed and happy. It's a favorite of families everywhere and the sweetness of the toast pairs nicely with the saltiness of the hickory bacon. Keith Sims, former NFL footballer and proud dad of The Soulful RV family, concocted this breakfast recipe for The Great American Cookoff. Tools: Nutri Bullet Blender Lodge Flat Top Griddle Plate Robert Irvine Spatula Set Robert Irvine Whisk Mixing Bowl Set Ingredients for French Toast 4 organic eggs Oat milk Organic butter (grass-fed, preferred) Cinnamon Organic real maple syrup Hickory thick bacon Brioche bread Organic powder sugar Salt Vegetable oil Instructions for Bacon Cook bacon on Lodge flat top grill. Set aside on a paper towel to cool and drain off excess fat. Set bacon aside on paper towels to cool. Instructions for French Toast Crack eggs in a large mixing bowl, add a cup of Oat milk and a tablespoon of cinnamon & sugar. Whisk the mixture completely. Warm up the griddle to 350 degrees or medium-high heat. Add some oil to the griddle so the french toast will not stick to the pan. Dip the bread into the egg mixture turning it over multiple times. Make sure both sides of the bread are completely covered in egg mixture. Place on the hot griddle. Flip toast after 1-2 minutes. Check to make sure the french toast is not sticking to the griddle. Repeat for the desired number of pieces of French toast. Remove hot French toast when it is golden brown and place on a plate. Add a bit of butter and allow to melt. Sprinkle lightly a little powder sugar. Plate with a side of hot Maple syrup and two strips of bacon. Instructions for Smoothie In one NutriBullet combine several leaves of fresh kale with frozen strawberries, blueberries, pineapple, mango, and a spoonful of local honey. Blend to combine and serve immediately. Keith Sims showcases his homemade French toast with hickory bacon and a fresh smoothie. --- ### Aussie Smashed Avocado Toast Recipe > Experience the ultimate avocado toast recipe: wild boar bacon, arugula, and a tangy lemon-infused avocado smash on fresh Italian bread. - Published: 2021-05-12 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/zach-marys-aussie-smashed-avo-brekkie/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Experience the ultimate avocado toast recipe: wild boar bacon, arugula, and a tangy lemon-infused avocado smash on fresh Italian bread. Growing up in a big family of 9, Mary reminisces fondly on childhood breakfasts of smashed avo(cado) on toast. For this simple but tasty recipe, Zach and Mary crisp up some wild boar to go alongside the zesty toast topped with arugula and egg. Serves 4. Come join us for The Great American Cookoff. Shop cooking supplies and accessories and kick off your summer right. Tools: Cast Iron Skillet Robert Irvine knives, Mixing Bowls Robert Irvine Cutting Board Tabletop Griddle Ingredients  Wild boar bacon from Mossy Oak Gamekeeper Butchery avocado Fresh home baked Italian bread Olive oil Lemon Pepper & salt Toothpicks Paper towels Sriracha Cayenne pepper Limes Eggs Fresh garlic Arugula Balsamic glaze Bloody Mary olives Zin Zang - Bloody Mary mix Vodka - Tito’s Celery White vinegar Coleman cooler Ice Pitcher (large) Zach and Mary prep breakfast in a fifth-wheel RV. Instructions Pre- Heat griddle to 350. Place wild boar bacon on griddle and cook until golden brown. Let rest on paper towel for grease. Boil hot  water in saucepan until boiling (bubbling). Add vinegar and stir with spoon in circular motions. Add eggs to swirling hot water by placing them on spoon and slowly releasing them into the swirling water. Leave until cooked (whites are hard). Slice Italian bread and toast until Golden. When toasted, spread butter on toast and rub the half of a garlic clove on top of the butter. Halve the avocado and with a fork smash it down on toast. Make sure the entire slice is covered in smashed avocado. Squeeze half a lemon over avocado on toast then Drizzle with olive oil. Lift eggs from water in spoon with strains (so no water residue left). Place eggs on avocado toast. Crack sea salt & black pepper on eggs. Garnish with arugula and drizzle the balsamic glaze around plate for tasting and presentation. Serve with Siracha for extra spice! Mary’s ‘Ava Maria’ Bloody Mary! Chill Bloody Mary Mix and Vodka in Coleman cooler on ice. Pour entire Bloody Mary mix into Pitcher. Pour Tito’s (taste to liking. I poured 3 quarters of 750 ml). Add cracked pepper, 1 whole  lime juice, 1 whole fresh lemon juice, cayenne pepper (two pinches), siracha (taste to liking of heat). Stir and taste, adding more of what you need as you go (dash more pepper or vodka ? ? ? ? ). Fill your glass with some ice cubes. Garnish your toothpicks with Bloody Mary olives, jerky and wild boar bacon. Add stick of celery and pour mix into glass. Enjoy! Avo Toast Instructions Slice ciabatta into thick slices. Heat a cast-iron skillet on low. When hot, add butter. When butter is melted, place slices of thick-cut bread into the skillet to toast. Flip and toast the other side. Remove bread from skillet once golden and toasted. Immediately rub toasted sides of bread with garlic. Set aside. In a mixing bowl, combined the flesh of avocado with the juice of lemons and coarse salt. Add cracked pepper and sriracha to taste. Prep toast by layering on mashed avocado, then fresh arugula. Meanwhile, heat a pot of water to a gentle boil. Poach eggs for 3-4 minutes. Immediately top prepped avo toast with poached egg and serve. Zach and Mary showcase their avo toast with wild caught boar bacon --- ### Shakshuka with Crostini Recipe > Discover how to make delicious shakshuka with crostini! This easy and healthy recipe is perfect for breakfast or any time of the day. - Published: 2021-05-12 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/shakshuka-with-crostini/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Great American Cook-Off, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Discover how to make delicious shakshuka with crostini! This easy and healthy recipe is perfect for breakfast or any time of the day. Shakshuka is an easy, healthy breakfast (or any time of day) recipe in the Middle East and North Africa. It’s a dish sizzled in simmering tomatoes, onions, garlic, spices, and gently poached eggs. Keep it simple or dress it up with your favorite breakfast meats and top off with fresh herbs of choice: cilantro, parsley, or basil. (Serves 3 - 6 people). Tiffany and Caleb chose this world dish for their breakfast recipe in Episode 1 of The Great American Cookoff. Tools: (3) 6” cast iron Robert Irvine knives, mixing bowls, cutting board Air fryer Ingredients Olive Oil 1 medium white onion, diced 1 red bell pepper, seeded and diced 6 garlic cloves, finely chopped 2 tsp paprika 1. 5 tsp cumin 1/4 tsp chili powder 1 tsp of garlic powder 2 bay leaves 2 tablespoon of tomato paste 5 fresh Roma tomatoes 14 ounce diced oregano, basil can tomato 6 large eggs salt and pepper, to taste 1 small bunch of fresh cilantro, chopped 1 small bunch of fresh parsley, chopped 1 small bunch of basil, chopped ½ package of ground sausage (or breakfast meat of your choice) *optional 1 loaf of french or sourdough bread Shakshuka Instructions Heat olive oil in cast iron. Add the chopped bell pepper and onion and cook for 3-5 minutes or until the onion becomes translucent. Add in ground sausage and brown breaking it apart (or use whatever breakfast meat of your choice). Add garlic and spices and cook for an additional minute. Pour the can of tomatoes and juice into the pan and break down the tomatoes using a large spoon. Add bay leaves and season with salt and pepper and bring the sauce to a simmer. Use your large spoon to make small wells in the sauce and crack the eggs into each well. Cover the pan and cook for 5-8 minutes, or until the eggs are done to your liking. Garnish with chopped cilantro, parsley, and or basil. Crostini Instructions Cut french or sourdough bread on an angle in thin slices Brush the bread with olive oil Season with garlic powder, salt, a crushed red pepper (option) Air fry for 5-6 minutes at 350 degrees or 2-4 minutes at 400 degrees (until golden brown) Us & The Remingtons showcase their Shakshuka Recipe --- ### 7 Grill Secrets to Master Outdoor Cooking > Ready to become a true BBQ expert? Learn the seven grill secrets that will take your barbecuing skills to the next level. - Published: 2021-05-10 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-secrets-to-master-the-grill/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Outside RV, Tips - Authors: Keith Sims Ready to become a true BBQ expert? Learn the seven grill secrets that will take your barbecuing skills to the next level. Summer is just around the corner and so is swimming, traveling, and barbecuing! It's the perfect time to grill and picnic. Who doesn’t love some good BBQ? The debate about who cooks the best BBQ is very personal. Whether you are a Kansas City BBQ fan or think Texas BBQ is the best, basic barbecue skills can help any backyard or campground chef become a grill master. Yes, anyone can throw some burgers on a grill, but that doesn’t make you a grill master. So, are you ready to take your BBQ game to the next level? These seven grill secrets will help you become a true campground grill master. Author Keith Sims at the grill. Learn Your Grill This may sound like a strange tip, but it's not as simple as you might think. Even though a grill comes from a certain manufacturer, like Weber or  Blackstone, each individual grill will have characteristics that are unique to that particular grill.  For example, your grill might have different hot spots than you're used to. Your grill may be similar to other Blackstones, but your unique grill will have slight temperature differences between individual parts of the grill. That's why getting to know the ins-and-outs of your grill is the first step in becoming a true grill master. Don't have a grill yet? Browse these portable grills perfect for RVers. Prep your grill and always use a grill mit or glove. Feel and test areas for hot spots. Plan Out Your BBQ Being spontaneous can be a great way to live life. But, not so much when it comes to making great BBQ. Oftentimes, “throwing something on the grill” doesn't let you put your best grill fork forward. Now, everyone has thrown hamburgers and hotdogs on the grill with little effort or planning. That can happen, and in a pinch make a nice lunch or dinner. But, good BBQ takes time and planning. Anyone can throw burgers on the grill, but prepping your meat will ensure a tastier meal. Something as simple as cooking room temperature meats can help ensure you don't accidentally overcook it, and that requires setting your meat out of the fridge in preparation.  Or plan ahead to allow the seasoning to seep into the depths of the meat over time. Have you ever bit into a piece of chicken and all the seasonings and flavor were on the skin and the interior of the meat had no taste? That's not the work of a grill master, so take some time and plan out what you’re grilling. Everyone will thank you. Possess "Must-Have" Grill Tools There are different tools that  you will need in order to maximize your ability as a Grill Master. A meat thermometer is a must-have. This allows you to test the internal temperature of the meat you're cooking to ensure food safety. You only have to burn yourself once to know how important a grill mitt can be. A meat thermometer is a Grill Master's best friend. It is very important to know the safe cooking temperatures for various types of food. Chicken, for example, you want to cook to an internal temperature of 165 degrees Fahrenheit. There are different internal temperatures based on whether you're cooking your meat rare, medium-rare, done or well-done. A good temperature gun can save the day as you’re trying to set multiple temperature zones on your grill or griddle. Pre-Season and Marinate the Meat This is probably one of the easiest steps that you can play around with as you learn to master your own taste buds. The market is flooded with different marinades and seasonings, so  you don't necessarily have to create your own. But if you're adventurous, try different combinations by mixing the sweet and savory. Lemon juice is great to help break down tough meat. Pineapple juice tenderizes pork. Foil packets lock in moisture and flavor in fish, like in this recipe for Salmon and Asparagus. Marinate your meat for maximum flavor. Early on, I experimented with marinating chicken thighs in Italian dressing overnight, and I got to tell you that was some of the juiciest and tasteful chicken thighs ever made! That recipe was just a simple experiment that I still use to this day. When I want my chicken to have that extra flare, I will season it and let that seasoning sit overnight in the fridge. The flavor really penetrates into every layer of the meat. Just know there's no right or wrong seasoning or marinade, it's whatever your palate desires. Have some fun with your seasoning in marinades, but just remember not to make it too hot and spicy because it can actually take away from the flavor of the meat. The best way to find your favorite flavor is to start experimenting. Go for Quality Over Quantity Try not  to skimp on the quality of the meat over the quantity you can purchase. Due to budget, this is an area where many people try to cut corners. There are certainly ways to enhance cheaper cuts of meat with marinades and seasonings, which can be key for larger families on tight budgets. You can really taste the difference in good quality, organic meats. We have made the choice for our family to eat as healthy as we can afford, opting for organic meats and eggs with no antibiotics or GMO’s. Once we made this change, we could literally taste the difference. Have you ever gone to a cheap steakhouse and they serve you a huge steak? It looks appealing to your eyes,  but it's not as satisfying as you expected. The high-end steakhouse serves a smaller cut of high quality beef at a high price point.   There's a reason why it  costs a lot more, and if you can pay those prices you'll enjoy it more, trust me. If you can afford it, don't scrimp on cheap meat. Go organic and grass fed when possible. In Case of Emergency “Google it” Hasn't the internet changed everything? If you are struggling with something BBQ related, you can simply google it. Most of the results will point you towards BBQ blogs, BBQ pros or BBQ manufacturers websites. Once there, you can learn everything from basic BBQ tips to expert tricks. A  great resource is barbecue grill manufacturing websites, like Weber or Blackstone. They often have tutorials on cleaning, cooking,  seasoning, and regular maintenance of your grill. Also, they have tons of recipes specifically geared toward your type of grill. Griddles are great for getting sear and sautéing onions. I've enjoyed watching BBQ shows on cable and Youtube. Those have inspired me to take my grilling to another level. Don’t forget to check out some barbecue cookbooks or blog posts like this. I’ve even seen BBQ classes and BBQ boot camps.   With so many places to get information, teaching and training, anyone can raise their grill game. Practice, Grill, and Repeat Have you heard that it takes 10,000 hours to master a new skill? Thank goodness it doesn’t take that long to become a competent griller. Whether you're trying to learn how to cook the perfect steak or grilling vegetables, you're going to make some mistakes.  Learn and grow from those mistakes. Bonus, you get to eat all of the mishaps along the way! I'll leave you with these final thoughts... You're not going to become a barbecue grill master overnight. It takes time, but you got this! Maybe enter a local BBQ contest to test your newly upgraded skill. Soon enough, you might be invited to compete in a cooking/grilling competition, like Camping World's Great American Cook-off. Tune in to watch Camping World's Great American Cook Off. Most importantly, keep learning, keep trying to get better, and most of all keep grilling! --- ### Visiting the Pacific Northwest in an RV > Welcome to the Pacific Northwest—one of the most geographically diverse landscapes in North America and hub for outdoor adventure. - Published: 2021-05-07 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-pacific-northwest-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, National Park, Oregon, Travel Different, Washington - Authors: Carl Corder Welcome to the Pacific Northwest, the PNW for short—one of the most geographically diverse landscapes in North America and hub for outdoor adventure. RVers would be wise to add this to a travel bucket list, and we’re pretty sure one visit won’t be enough. While there’s no hard boundary to designate the Pacific Northwest, the core area consists of Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia. Several unique geographies comprise the PNW: coastal shores, mountain ranges, old-growth forest, and high desert climates are all present in a relatively compact area. In a day’s drive, you could find yourself peaking a mountain ridge in the Cascades, picnicking in a high desert park, and finishing the trip with a sunset view on the coast, overlooking Cannon Beach. Home to a large watershed portion of the Columbia River, the waterfalls, rivers, streams, and alpine lakes in the PNW present waterbound adventures and scenic views for every leg of your trip. Hiking, fishing, boating, and all things exploratory are popular in this part of the country. See and do it all from the comfort of your RV along the way. While on your outdoor tour of the PNW, don't forget, you’re never too far from vibrant cities like Seattle, Portland, Eugene, Vancouver, or Tacoma. Each city is a destination in its own right, with world-class dining, museums, and entertainment options for a quick respite from your rugged adventures. There’s a lot to cover, and we’ll leave the exploring to you. But here are some notable spots worth checking out. Start at these points, or finish at them. Remember, there’s always more round the bend, down the highway, or over the ridge. Oregon's Central Coast Highlights of the Pacific Northwest As you travel, you’ll notice the PNW presents opportunities for responsible camping enthusiasts to slip into nature. Many of the highlights below are not far from National Forests, or 16 million acres of BLM public lands. Of course, RV campgrounds abound and make a cozy home base for exploring the area on foot, bike, skis, or wheels. Crater Lake National Park, Oregon Likely you’ve seen pictures of this iconic geological treasure, but nothing prepares you for the expansive overlook as you drive out from a forest-covered highway and witness Crater Lake for the first time. Formed from the collapsed volcano of Mount Mazama, Crater Lake claims the record for the deepest lake in the United States, with a 1,949-foot depth. Tourists and visitors can travel around the rim of this crater, hundreds of feet above the shoreline, overlooking the extremely dark-blue, clear-water lake. No tributaries or inlets flow into the lake, which attributes to the water’s clarity, and also results in the water being particularly pure. The lake was even void of fish until 1888 when Kokanee salmon and Rainbow trout were introduced. (Fishing Crater Lake is now encouraged, with no limit or size restrictions! ) The view of Crater Lake at Sunset. Wizard Island and Watchman Peak are in the Background. Campgrounds Near Crater Lake: Mazama Campground Diamond Lake Resort and RV Park Puget Sound, Washington Point the RV towards Puget Sound, Washington for rocky coastal exploration and island hopping. Accommodations for RV’s are not hard to come by, and there’s a perfect blend here between the natural world and urban adventure. Puget Sound consists of an interlocking system of marine waterways and inlets combined with freshwater runoff from the surrounding watershed. This makes for an incredibly unique area with both ocean and river at the ready for recreational activities. Check a new adventure off your list, and ferry your RV  across the Sound to visit nearby islands. Four major cities are based in the area: Seattle, Tacoma, Olympia, and Everett. In an RV, you’re never far from great food, entertainment, or restocking needs. Island Hopping RVers in the Puget Sound area have their work cut out for them if they plan to see the main attractions. You’ll have to get used to using ferries to navigate waters if you're aiming to see unique island destinations. These ferry trips can be pricey, but these islands are must-see. Still, you can keep yourself busy exploring the mainland. Whidbey Island This is the largest island in Puget Sound, and home to Deception Pass State Park—a go-to for outdoor enthusiasts visiting the area. Here you’ll witness stunning views, including brilliant sunsets at Deception Pass—the most photographed site in Washington state. The Deception Pass Bridge connecting Whidbey Island to Fidalgo Island in the U. S. state of Washington RV Campgrounds Near Whidbey Island: La Conner Mt. Vernon RV Campground Port Hudson Marina & RV Campground San Juan Islands Find a ferry that will take you to Friday Harbor, and explore the four main islands where you’ll have access to RV campgrounds and parks. Lopez, Shaw, Orcas, and San Juan each offer scenic destination points and recreational activities where you can get some distance from the busyness of Seattle or Vancouver. Columbia River Gorge, Oregon The Columbia River dissects the border between Oregon and Washington, and a scenic drive showcases incredible features of both states in a compact 80 miles. The Columbia River George Scenic Byway runs between The Dalles and Troutdale, near Portland—and here you’ll see waterfalls that eventually find their way to the Columbia River below. But even further east on I-84, you’re exposed to sweeping hills topped with windmills. It’s something to see, no doubt. The Columbia River Gorge. Image: Shutterstock Multnomah Falls Visible from the highway, the waterfalls in this area are easily accessible and offer a lot of trails that are easy-to-medium difficulty level. While Multnomah Falls is one of the most popular, there are many access points to other waterfalls in the Gorge. Some trails even wrap safely behind the falls for some incredible photo opportunities. Bonneville Lock and Dam Driving along I-84 through the Columbia Gorge, the Bonneville Lock and Dam structures should not be overlooked. When the spillway outlets open and the white-water is flowing, the dam is mythic in scope, even just driving by. A stop at the visitor centers is well worth it to see the dam up close, including observation areas to depths of the Columbia River to see underwater wildlife. Learn about the dam, the history of the Gorge, and experience an icon of American industrial ingenuity up close and in person. Bonneville, Oregon / USA. View to fish ladder at Bonneville Dam on the Columbia river from the visitor center. RV Campgrounds Near Multnomah Falls Mt Hood Village Resort Jantzen Beach RV Park Sandy Riverfront RV Park Deschutes National Forest, Oregon Travel the eastern slopes of the Cascade Mountain Range in Oregon to the Deschutes National Forest and you won’t be disappointed. With over 80 campgrounds and 1. 6 million acres of pristine land, it’s a perfect destination for RVers traveling the PNW. Six rivers and streams in Central Oregon, all part of the National Wild and Scenic River System, call Deschutes National Forest home. This includes the Metolious River—a fly fishing mecca well-known to anglers across the country. Blue-ribbon hiking, backpacking, hunting and fishing, mountain biking, and skiing can all be found in Deschutes National Forest. In nearby Bend, OR, you’ll find campgrounds and a town whose name is commonly associated with craft beer and rock climbing. Home to restaurants, breweries, wineries, lodging, and the world’s last Blockbuster—Bend is a great town for RVers passing through onto the next campground. Smith Rock State Park outside of Bend, Oregon. Image: Shutterstock RV Campgrounds Near Bend, OR Bend/Sisters Garden RV Park Bend Sunriver RV Scandia RV Park And last, but not least, check in with the Deschutes National Forest Supervisor’s Office for additional information about the park and camping in the area. As you venture into the PNW, it’s always a great idea to check in with the BLM and National Park local resource offices to get the lay of the land and learn more about RVing in the area. --- ### Adrenaline Seeker: An Interview with Russell Winfield - Published: 2021-05-06 - Modified: 2021-05-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/adrenaline-seeker-an-interview-with-russell-winfield/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories, Travel Different, Video, Winter - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Discover how Russell uses his RV as a basecamp for his adventure sports pursuits. Q. Tell us a bit about yourself. Would you say you have a home base or home-is-where-the-powder-is? My name is Russell Winfield and Seattle Washington is my home base. My whole life I have traveled for sports. It began when I was six years old playing triple-A youth hockey. All winter we would travel every weekend in a conversion van around the east coast and Midwest. During the summer my parents had a fifth wheel and we would camp out of that. So it felt natural to me to travel as a snowboarder chasing the snow. Former pro-snowboarder, Russell Winfield says snowboarding is all about community. Q. A few lightning questions: Favorite snack, meal, or beverage to have on hand in the RV? Well if I’m not going to drive, I like a mountain time beer. If not water or coffee. Trail mix and Doritos. Russell Winfield and Crew Enjoying Coffee Three pieces of gear (or any random items, really) you always bring with you on trips. Headphones, guitar, Leif “my lil' bro” Q. How do you normally go about planning trips? Is it all about being spontaneous and ready to follow the weather? Or getting the right crew together and letting the rest unfold? It’s all about the crew. Russell Winfield and crew getting ready to snowboard Q. What defines a successful trip to you? A successful trip is when you are done, you can’t wait to go on another trip with that crew. Russell Winfield and his crew hitting the slopes. Q. Do you have any unforgettable memories you made traveling in an RV or van—the kind of story you might tell around the campfire for years to come? I think there are a lot of those memories, but the best part about making them is when you see somebody from that trip—it works as a lifelong bond. Q. Would you be able to get as close to the sport of snowboarding without an RV? How would it be different? Well being in an RV you get to post up in the parking lot. There is always a tribe of nomads/locals in the lot who you can make friends with. Q. For you, what are some cool features of an adventure sport rig? (outdoor kitchen, roof rack, solar panels, off-road tires) 4x4 would be really cool because then you wouldn’t have to use chains. Storage is always good, so a roof rack. And, I like saving the earth so solar would be a great thing as well. Q. What’s your favorite quote, lyric, or mantra that keeps you sane or gives you inspiration on your travels (This one’s mine: “It is good to have an end to journey toward; but it is the journey that matters, in the end”- Earnest Hemingway) SEND IT! Russell Winfield says "Send it! " --- ### Why An RV Basecamp is Perfect for Adventure Sports > Learn how these RVers use their RV for the perfect adventure sports basecamp, seeking sun, snow, waves, and more. Read now. - Published: 2021-05-06 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-turn-your-rv-into-the-perfect-adventure-sports-basecamp/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Tips, Travel Different - Authors: Timothy Fowler Learn how these RVers use their RV for the perfect adventure sports basecamp, seeking sun, snow, waves, and more. My family and I thought we had the travel routine locked down. Book a cabin in the mountains, spend hundreds of dollars, and pack the car to the brim. But when our boys were 11 and 14, we rented an RV for two weeks. They were the perfect age for camping, skiing, boarding, biking, or whatever adventure sports the terrain and season allowed. After that trip, we were hooked on the perfection of an RV basecamp. After that trip, we ran to buy a mid-priced travel trailer and never looked back. Everyone and everything had its own space. We traveled more often and stayed longer for the same spend. Hauling bikes, kayaks, and boards around mountain parks and river valleys was easier. We fished, skied, biked, hiked, and snowboarded—wherever the boys wanted to go. Upgrading to a four-season-capable trailer pushed our camping season into the frosty days on both ends of the calendar. Yes, backwoods cabins are great, but RVs are simply better for pursuing adventure sports year-round. They’re the ultimate rolling launch pad. It's a home stocked with all your favorite gear and a cozy respite at the base of your favorite mountain. Rain or shine, sun or snow, all you need to do is outfit your RV and go. Here’s how. Get Your Rig Right First tip: Hit up the folks at your nearest Camping World. They’ll help you choose the right RV for your situation and walk you through the dealer-installed options for your new mobile basecamp. You can get all kinds of add-ons: solar prep for off-grid camping, off-road tires for backroad driving, racks to haul all your gear, etc. Simply put, don’t leave the dealer without getting your basecamp kitted out for your adventures. The RV you choose matters as much if not more than what you install. A small toy hauler camper may be ideal to store bikes, kayaks, or other non-motorized toys. Everyone has different needs, but here’s what we did to set up our RV for all seasons. We switched out the standard RV battery for two 6-volt truck batteries hooked up in series. This gives us up to seven days of off-grid power on a single charge. We also added a decent solar panel to the roof. It charges the batteries to 100% by mid-afternoon during the long summer days. Knowing we wanted winter capabilities, the trailer we selected has enhanced insulation in the walls, ceiling, floors, and windows. The wastewater and freshwater tanks are wired for optional heating, and the hot air from the forced-air furnace circulates around the tanks. We regularly dry camp comfortably in a few degrees of frost. If you opt to install these features, you can too. Whether you choose atowable or motorhome, outfityour RV with season-appropriate tires with lots of tread, suitable for wherever your travels take you. With that, you’re almost ready to go wherever, whenever. Next up? Outfit your rig for the season and terrain. Get Your Setup Right Some of the best, most scenic campsites have no power. While our solar panel charges our batteries just fine, we need power for the hair dryer and toaster. So we bring along a generator to supplement as needed. Our Honda generator is 20 years old — proof you don’t always need the newest model! — and I chose it for its bulletproof reputation as the quietest gen on the market. (Quiet becomes more important the longer you run it, and it’s a requirement in national parks that have decibel restrictions. ) A dealer-installed rack or carrier for the trailer was critical for us. We haul mountain bikes, and I can move the rack to the truck for local day trips. My ancient Thule cartop carrier rides above the cab and holds additional gear like bike helmets, fly fishing tackle, skis, and snowboards. After a day of pounding trails or rafting whitewater, relaxing in my favorite chair by the fire feels like my own personal spa. Don’t scrimp on this one — get a chair that pampers you. Mine is zero-gravity, well-padded, and reclines to just the right position. I keep a closed-cell foam sleeping pad as a liner to reflect my body heat when it’s chilly, making it extra comfy. And while everyone prefers a real crackling and roaring fire, portable fires are the only option when there’s a fire ban. When you’re nowhere near civilization—or even when you are—take this spot by the fire and turn it into your own après surf/ski/downhill hangout with patio lanterns, the right canopy, and all the decorative accouterments you can think of. This is your home, watering hole, and personal refuge on wheels after all. Camp chairs are key to customizing your outdoor setup. Be Prepared, Smart, and a Bit Fearless Driving, backing up, and parking your RV are crucial skills only developed by doing. Empty school parking lots are great places to practice that maneuvering—which should include working out your hand-signal communication with your spotter. There’s nothing as impressive as a big shiny rig rolling up to the campsite and the driver and spotter quietly and efficiently getting it parked. Once you’re finally on the road, it’s all about thinking ahead. Remember you’ll need extra time to get up to cruising speed, and passing other vehicles often won’t be an option. You’ll need to be dialed into the weather for today and tomorrow. Make your favorite weather app your trusty sidekick, and always combine Google Maps with an old-school atlas. Large broadsheet maps will help you envision the space you’re traveling through better than your tiny mobile phone screen, and they never require wifi or cell service. Thinking ahead goes double for winter RVing, as you need to protect against the specter of frozen waterlines. If there’s a week-long cold snap coming during a trip, we’ll drain the tanks and winterize. I carry the tools I need with me, and in 30 minutes, all my water and wastewater is drained; the waterlines, taps, and sink drain all have antifreeze in them. But that doesn’t mean we have to head home! We fearlessly dry camp even in temperatures well below zero with nothing but a five-gallon water jug and a plastic bucket that fits in the sink for washing dishes and collecting water. You can almost always make it work. Ask your dealer to walk you through how to winterize your particular model. In addition to providing any additional gear you’ll need, they’ll show you just how simple the process can be. Russell Winfield and crew getting ready to snowboard Mt. Bachelor. Find the Right Spot for Your Adventures. A good camping spot gives you what you want in addition to what you need. Some folks look for full hookups and easy access to civilization. Others prefer wide-open spaces and come prepared for solitude with solar power, stored water, and a generator to boondock. Whatever your camping style, here are a few spots I’ve found that are hard to beat in terms of their opportunities for adventure nearby: ●      Whistler-Blackcomb is one of the few places in North America where you can summer snowboard in the morning and downhill bike in the afternoon. The local Riverside Camping & Resort is set up for properly heated hookups for winter camping, so you can extend your season to full year-round. ●      Rock climbing in Idaho is world-class. Boise RV Park is a great place to call home for a few days while you explore the granite playgrounds outside the capital. ●      Central Oregon mountain biking trails run for some 900 miles. There are plenty of regional campgrounds with all the amenities you’re looking for — head to the Bend area and you can’t go wrong. ●      Lake Shasta, just north of Redding, California, is an excellent spot to wakeboard, and Durango RV Resorts will make your basecamp an extra comfortable one. Honestly, it doesn’t matter where you go — just that you do. Once you commit to RVing, the freedom to roam will hook you. With your own backcountry cabin on wheels along for the adventure, you’ll do more of what you want with access to more places and more fun. See you out there on the road, or under those patio lanterns. --- ### 7 Steps To Season Your Cast Iron Skillet > Your cast iron skillet doesn't always come seasoned. Here's how to season your cast iron in seven easy steps.  - Published: 2021-05-04 - Modified: 2024-02-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-steps-season-cast-iron-skillet/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Tips - Authors: Rick Copper Unfortunately, your brand new cast iron skillet does not come ready-prepped with that signature sheen, characteristic of Grandma's well-loved cast iron. You have to "season," your skillet to develop that smooth, glossy layer, and we're not talking about with salt and pepper. It's not difficult to learn how to season your cast iron skillet but does require a little patience. How To Season Your Cast Iron Skillet "Seasoning," cast iron refers to the process of baking oil into the iron through a two part chemical process known as polymerization and carbonization. It's important to do this so food doesn't stick to your pan. Proteins in particular like to stick to metal pans, but a well-seasoned cast iron will be non-stick. Cast iron cooking tools are a kitchen staple. They're incredibly versatile and make great addition to your RV kitchen and collection of campfire cooking tools. Seasoning your cast iron takes time, but it's well worth the effort. Plan this activity for a rainy day at home so you'll be prepared to cook tasty cast iron recipes on your next camping trip. Your finished product should have a dark black shiny surface. Here's how to season your cast iron in seven easy steps. Cast iron cooking goes hand in hand with camping and cooking outdoors. Image: Shutterstock Step One: Purchase the Perfect Cast Iron Cook Tool Buy a cast iron skillet or griddle. Or, consider a specialty cast iron accessory. Here are few cast iron appliances to get the recipe ideas rolling: A cast iron pie iron: A fun tool to have at the campground. Cook sweet or savory hand pies in this clever tool A cast iron grill grate: Achieve that signature grill char look and flavor with cast iron grill grates. A cast iron dutch oven: A real workhorse, cook everything from cobblers, to bread, to soups, stews, and pot roast. A cast iron griddle: the paramount appliance for pancakes and crispy bacon. I like to sear a steak or Ahi tuna on my cast iron griddle. A cast iron deep skillet: Another multi-purpose kitchen tool, the skillet is great for one pot meals, frittatas, dutch pancakes, pies, or even deep dish pizza. If this is your first foray into cast iron, jump in with a cast iron starter set. Blueberry Hobo Pie or Camp Pie. Image: Shutterstock. A good skillet is not cheap, but they can last forever so your family can use it for generations over a glowing campfire. A good quality cast iron piece can actually be a really cool heirloom. Imagine cooking the family recipe for apple dumplings in your grandmother's dutch oven. Occasionally you can find a used one at a garage sale or online, but then you risk taking on someone else’s issues and therefore have to do a restoration. Restoration can be problematic and more trouble than it's worth. Our suggestion? Go new. While you're buying your skillet, you should also buy a good book to read. You'll need it later, trust us. Pie Irons are a fun campfire tool with endless options for sweet or savory treats. Step Two: Wash And Dry Your Skillet Wash and dry your new skillet with warm water and a small amount of gentle dish soap or cast iron cleaner. Use a lint free microfiber towel to dry the skillet. Step Three: Oil and Heat Your Skillet To start, set your oven temperature to 450F. Take your cast iron skillet and rub it with a thin coat of oil—inside and out and, yes, the handle too. An unsaturated oil works best here. You'll want to heat the cast iron to just above the oil's smoke point. Try grapeseed oil or sunflower oil. Some swear allegiance to canola, lard, or even a more exotic oil like flaxseed. But don't waste your expensive extra virgin olive oil to season a skillet. You're just laying the foundation right now. For the easiest solution, use Lodge's cast iron cooking spray, 100% canola oil and offered in a convenient spray bottle that delivers even lubrication. A note: Do not season your cast iron skillet in your RV. This process will suck up a lot of LP to fire up your RV's oven, and then you’ll be left with an awesome seasoned cast iron skillet and no gas to cook anything in it. Cooking an egg scramble in a cast iron skillet over a campfire is a great way to start the morning. Image: Shutterstock Step Four: Bake and Wait Once the oven is at 450F and your skillet has been well-oiled, place it upside down in the oven on the middle rack, shut the oven door, set the oven timer for a half hour. Start reading your book. After that half hour is up, don your oven mitts and take your skillet out. Re-rub the cast iron with oil using a heat tolerant rag and put it back on the oven for another half hour. Continue reading your book. Cast iron griddles deliver that signature char and crisp that makes over-the-fire cooking so delicious. Image: Shutterstock. Step Five: Repeat Repeat the previous step two or three more times. It’s a new skillet, so you’ll want to season it thoroughly. Keep reading your book; you have time. Step Six: Remove and Let Cool Don’t burn yourself! Take the skillet out of the oven using oven mitts or a pair of thick work gloves. Put it on cooling rack to cool (careful not to set it on unprotected countertops). Let the cast iron breathe until it can be easily moved without the use of gloves. A cast iron dutch oven is the best way to get a thick crust on freshly baked bread. Image: Shutterstock. Step Seven: Maintain Congratulations! You've actually done the hard part. Now you just need to properly care for and maintain your cast iron. Here are a few tips: When you use your cast iron, try to use hot water and a cast iron pan scraper to clean it out. You can use a small amount of soap if necessary for stubborn food, but remember: your cast iron does not need to be squeaky clean. When you dry your cast iron, the dark residue left on the towel is the seasoning--that's the good stuff. If you're nervous about what type of soap to use, be safe and use a verified cast iron cleaner, which combines a cleaning agent and lubricating oils in one. Too much soap will break down the seasoning, stripping it off. If that happens, you will need to season it more often. When you cook food with natural fats and oils, such as a good steak, your skillet should remain seasoned for quite some time. When lubricating your cast iron with oil, rub the oil in until there are no streaks or residue. Grilling foods rich with natural lipids will keep your cast iron perfectly seasoned. Do you have any questions, concerns or thoughts? If so, leave a comment below.   --- ### 10 Essential Mother’s Day Gifts for Adventurous and Outdoor-Loving Moms > Celebrate Mother's Day with gifts that honor the moms who embrace the beauty of nature. Find unique outdoor gifts to show your love and appreciation. - Published: 2021-04-28 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-essential-mothers-day-gifts-for-adventurous-and-outdoor-loving-moms/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Gift Guides, Holiday, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Whether you’re a dog mom, plant mom, grand-mom, orRVmom, this Mother’s Day we pause in awe of the ladies who share their love with us, and the outdoors.    Take a momenttothink. Recall the inspiring women in your life who have taught you how to follow trail signs, notice animal tracks, or just appreciate the wild andwonderfulworld we all live in. I think it's no coincidence we call the great outdoors “Mother Earth. ”It makes sense—there’snobetter moniker than Motherto describe this planet’s power, strength, and beauty.    This year, think of ways to celebrate the moms in your life. These thoughtful gifts, accompanied by a personal letter, can go a long way insproutingseeds of love and kindness mom’s sowevery day.    No matter whether thewomenin your life have kids or not,celebratetheseloving ladies that care forothersandtheplanet we live on with the gift ideas below. This Mother’s Day, we give them all the gratitude. A Piece of Adventure Gear Too often moms put their own hobbies and interests on the back burner while they care for others and keepafamily running smoothly. As Mother’s Day nears, try to discover a hidden curiosity that has gone unexplored. Maybethe woman in your life hasalways wanted to kayak level 3 rapids, hike a section of the Appalachian Trail,spyaspotted owl,orgivepaddleboard yogaa try. Imagine the reaction to a newkayak, hiking backpack,birdwatching binoculars,or paddleboard wrapped in a big bow.  An investment in mom’s self-care is one thatgives back.   Foster mom's adventurous side with a new piece of gear she's been secretly eyeing. Image: Shutterstock Picnic Gear   When was the last time you took mom on a picnic? No phones, no distractions--just conversation and quality time. Try this idea: prepare and pack the picnic food yourself in a picnic caddy so the entire experience is hands-off and relaxing formom. Scout out a quiet, peaceful location and bring along the packed basketto set out onasand-free picnic blanket. Plan a peaceful picnic for mom with all her favorite treats and a sunset view to top it off. Image: Shutterstock Lake or Pool Lounger This summer’s camping trips to the lake, pool, or beach should be fun and relaxing for everyone. Treat mom to a luxury inflatable lounger so she can float awaythestress, while you take care of the rest. Propane Fire Pit To some, fostering the perfect wood-burning bonfire might sound fun. But to those of us short on time (ahem, moms) sometimes we just want to skip all the huffing and puffing and put our feet up by a warm fire. For times like these, apropane fire pitdoes the trick. Smokeless and odorless, propane fire pits create that cozy, relaxing ambiance without all the effort.    Dog Gear A fast way to a woman’s heart is through her dog. Shower your dog-mom with pet gear that will spoil her pup and make hertravels with her four-legged best friend all the better. A 2-person folding chairoffers a place to relax, with a spot for her best pal to curl up right beside. Spoil her pet with a cozy new dog bed, or a leash tie down so her pet can join her lounging outside the RV. Find the perfect piece of pet gear to make camping more comfortable for furry family members. Spoil the dog mom in your life with camp comfort for her pet. Image: Shutterstock. Insulated Mug Let’s be honest, nothing ever really gets done before coffee. An insulated mug keeps mom’s morning fuel warm as she sips it outside the camperwhile the rest of the family slowly rolls out of bed. Pair this gift with her favorite coffee or tea so she doesn’t have to do any shopping.    There's nothing better than camp coffee in the morning. Image: Shutterstock Cozy Pillows & Blankets for the RV Keep momcozyand warmon chilly camping nights with warm accents like pillows or throws.  Thoughtful touches and soft textures make an RV feel like home. A cheekypillowor velvet throw is a gift that slyly says "thank you," every day.     A New RV Mattress The stock mattresses in most RVs are in need of a little upgrading. Add a mattresstopper, orswap out for anew pillow-top mattressto ensure sweet dreams and a truly restful RV trip.    Ensure mom gets adequate shut-eye on every trip with a new mattress. Image: Shutterstock. Camp Tote Mom’sare the original scouts—always prepared. Ask a mom for abandaidand she’ll dive into her purse only to emerge with several different colored options.    This Mother’s Day, offer to carry the backpack or camp tote on the next trip to the lake or beach. Pack it with somesurprisesyou’resure mom will like. TheAdventure Wine Toteisa guaranteed hitcombinedwith her favorite bottle of wineand some sweet and salty snacks. But anytotewill do. Just remember topersonalizethe carry-all withthoughtfultouches, likehand-writtencards, a good book,and her favorite treats.    A wine tote for a vino lover is the perfect gift. But any camping tote filled with thoughtful treasures makes a great gift. The Gift of Shopping For somewomen, retail therapy is the greatestgiftof all. It’s self-care and some much-needed solo time all wrapped up in one. Enough said. Time forthe leader of the householdtodo the shopping she so deserves. Send an e-gift card to mom so she'll never misplace it.   Gift cards at valid at any Camping World, Gander RV & Outdoors, or Overton's. Shop in-store or online. Moms, tell us what gift you'd like from Camping World, Gander RV & Outdoors, or Overton's in the comments below.   --- ### A Full-Timer's 10 Favorite Campsites of All Time > In light of this being the start of our 10th year of RV living, we thought we’d look back and share our 10 favorite campsites of all time. - Published: 2021-04-27 - Modified: 2024-05-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/a-full-timers-10-favorite-campsites-of-all-time/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, Camping, Colorado, Florida, Full-Time, Michigan, New York, North Dakota, Virginia, Wyoming - Authors: Mike Wendland There's no substitute for experience when it comes to narrowing down a list of one's top 10 favorite campsites. In light of this being the start of our 10th year of RV living, we thought we’d look back and share our 10 favorite campsites of all time. Jennifer and I, with our Norwegian Elkhound, Bo, travel about half to ¾ of the time in any given year. Even in 2020, by being careful and following social distancing precautions, we still managed to visit much of the U. S. We’ve been to some fabulous places. It was really hard to narrow the list to just 10, let alone rank them in any particular order. So we’re just going to list them. All are our favorites in their own special way. Camping on the Oregon Trail Near Casper, WY Our campsite on the Oregon Trail near Casper, WY This RV Adventure had us riding by horseback and covered wagon right next to the still-visible wagon ruts made by the original Oregon Trail settlers from 1830-1840. Our host was Morris Carter, who built wagons that replicate those used by the pioneers, Carter also actually made the 2,600-mile wagon train trip himself, from its start in Independence, Mo. to the final destination in Oregon’s Willamette Valley After taking us on the trail, he let us go back and get our RV and spend the night in it next to where his wagon tour camped for the night. One of my favorite photos was of our RV next to the wagons and the Indian TeePees used for his guests. Morris runs Morris Carter Historic Trails West. Travel the original ruts of the Oregon Trail. Authentic and beautiful. We camped with him near Casper, WY. It was an experience RVers and enthusiast should not miss. We arranged it through his website. Other Campgrounds Nearby: Ponderosa Campground The Longhorn Ranch Lodge and RV Resort Deer Park Theodore Roosevelt National Park Our spot in the Cottonwood Campground at Theodore Roosevelt National Park We love these wide-open badlands with their dramatic landscapes and the bison that wander throughout it, sometimes even through our campsites.  We like hiking along the Little Missouri River and climbing the trails for scenic overlooks.  No wonder it was the favorite getaway from it all place for President Theodore Roosevelt, whose love of conservation led to the formation of America’s National Parks. Something also we like out here – the nearby town of Medora and the Medora Musical, an old-fashioned variety type music show set in a spectacular outdoor theater and held each night of the summer. And we've never had a problem getting into the Cottonwood Campground in the Theodore Roosevelt National Park, even without reservations. Other Campgrounds Nearby: Red Trail Campground Medora Campground Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado Mesa Verde National Park Campground Mesa Verde National Park place is known for its well-preserved Native American cliff dwellings.  There are more than 1,000 of them in structures built within caves and under outcroppings in cliffs. The ruins are the largest archaeological preserve in the United States, scattered across 81. 4 square miles. The park was created in 1906 by President Theodore Roosevelt and there are lots of spots to see them and even crawl through them. The sandstone dwellings are in excellent condition and the U. S. Forest Service does a great job explaining everything. This is a huge park. To get to the cliff dwellings, you drive 23 miles up a winding mountain road, climbing to about 8. 500 feet from the 6500 at the campground level. There are several great hiking trails, too, for all levels. Sunsets are spectacular. And sunrises are peaceful in the clear, clean mountain air. Other Campgrounds Nearby: Mesa Verde RV Resort Sleeping Ute RV park Boondocking on a Bombing Range – Camping at Eglin Air Force Base, Florida With a permit and for $5 a night, you can boondock on the Eglin Air Force Base in Florida's panhandle Who says you can't find Florida boondocking places? We found 14 spots to primitive camp at Eglin Air Force Base! And what's amazing about this is that these spots are in beautiful wilderness areas but just a few minutes away from some of the most popular tourist spots and beaches along the Emerald Coast of Florida's panhandle, places where most RV parks are booked up as long as a year in advance. Yet when we stayed at one of the Eglin primitive campgrounds not long ago – during prime spring break season no less – we were the only RVers there!  And you can't beat the cost, for Florida boondocking on the Eglin Air Force Base is just $5 per night. The thing you need to know, though, is that the 14 different campgrounds scattered across the huge Eglin Air Force Base reservation are all surrounded by bombing ranges, places where the public is not allowed to go.  In fact, to get permission to camp here, you need to take a video course on what to do if you come upon unexploded bombs, hand grenades, land mines, and the various other ordinances the Air Force uses for training and practice on the bombing range. When you get permission to visit and camp there, you will get a color-coded map showing what areas are open and what is closed. Other Campgrounds Nearby: Camp Gulf Twin Lakes Camp Resort Emerald Beach RV Park Rocky Knob on the Blue Ridge Parkway The Blue Ridge Parkway in Virginia boasts a treasure trove of scenic overlooks of the Appalachian Mountains, outdoor activities, and of course camping sites that make it worthy of the label “America’s Favorite Drive. ” Spanning 469 miles from Shenandoah National Park to North Carolina’s Great Smoky Mountains National Park, there are over a dozen campsites to choose from off the Parkway. You can choose to spend anywhere from a couple of days to over a week exploring the wildlife or hiking some of the 1,000 miles of trails, 600 of which allow pets. Further down the path but no less awe-inspiring in scope is Rocky Knob at Milepost 161. While the RV hookup is nonelectric, you can camp near meadowlands, green pastures, and beautiful seasonal flowers. It's the most secluded RV campgrounds in the Virginia Blue Ridge Mountains. During the day visit the breathtaking Rock Castle Gorge stretching 3,500 acres. It's one of the park’s premier geological attractions that historically was home to mountain families. Hike the 10. 8 mile Rock Castle Gorge Trail and take in the rock crystalline quartz formations.  Like the other sites, wildlife viewing and bird watching are plentiful. Unique to this location though – wine tasting!  Then at night, enjoy a late-night s’more and stargaze at your RV spot’s picnic area.  Just south of Rocky Knob at Milepost 176. 1 is Mabry Mill, a former gristmill and sawmill that is now a community gathering place (not to mention the most photographed structure in the whole park). Other Campgrounds Nearby: Campground at Dixie Caverns Lake Ridge RV Resort Kofa National Wildlife Refuge, Arizona When it comes to weather, scenery, and things for RVers to do, Arizona can't be beaten.  We love Quartzsite, but 45 miles or so south is an even more favorite location – the Kofa National Wildlife Refuge. This is a vast wilderness, including the historical town of Yuma and Palm Canyon, and of course that abandoned mine museum in Castle Rock.  Camping at the Kofa refuge is our favorite kind – boondocking. And you can camp just about anywhere in the desert here, free, for as long as 14 days. For those of you who prefer a developed campground, check out the nearby town of Yuma. Our favorite spot at Kofa is about 10 miles down a dusty, washboard road. We boondock under the stars amongst cactus.  A great tour is the mining museum, located in a ghost town that has been restored and stocked with artifacts found scattered in the nearby desert.  Just follow the handmade signs on the side of the road for the  Castle Dome Mining Museum. From there, we got a very interesting tour of one of the abandoned mines, where we saw a rock wall made of incandescent minerals that, under a black light, emitted colors unlike anything you've ever seen before.  And the museum owner showed us numerous pair of old Levis and other jeans from the late 1890s that he claimed are worth many tens of thousands of dollars. Other Campgrounds Nearby Sundance RV Resort Villa Alameda RV Resort Fortuna de Oro RV Resort Gamble Rogers Memorial Recreation Area, Florida This is Florida beach camping at its best.  Gamble Rogers Recreation Area is on an area of the North Atlantic Coast known as the Historic Coast and it has absolutely spectacular beachfront sites just a few steps from the beach.  Gamble Rogers Memorial Recreation Area is located about half way between St. Augustine and Daytona Beach. The campground has two loops. On the west side of US-1 is a riverside campground on the Intercoastal Waterway. It is very nice. But our favorite is the loop on the east side of US-1, right on the ocean.... --- ### How To Keep A Clean RV with Kids > Discover effective tips and tricks for keeping your RV clean. Maintain your RV resale value and enjoy a pristine living space while camping. - Published: 2021-04-27 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-keep-a-clean-rv-with-kids/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Family, How To, Inside RV, Outside RV - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Discover effective tips and tricks for keeping your RV clean. Maintain your RV resale value and enjoy a pristine living space while camping. Getting a little dirty is part of what makes camping so fun. But mud, muck, sand, and sticky fingers are best kept outside of your cozy RV. A few simple cleaning tools and tidy hacks will help keep your RV an oasis, no matter the season. Next time you go camping, notice where your RV sees the most wear. Maybe your entryway accumulates dirty shoes, or your bathroom counters are always cluttered. Noticing where the mess originates is the first step to sprucing up your RV. Having a clean living space just feels better, but if you are careful to maintain your RV, you'll preserve it's resale value when you sell or trade in your RV. There’s no reason you can’t keep your RV gleaming like it did the day you drove it off the lot. The secret? Developing a routine that keeps your RV clean. Inside Your RV RVing is a noticeable upgrade from tent camping. It's more comfortable and more cleanly. After a sweaty day out on the trails, it's nice to shower off and sink into a nice clean bed. A few simple hacks will keep the great outdoors out of your RV. Tackling Dirt & Dust No matter how hard you try, dirt and dust will always find its way inside your RV. A small vacuum makes quick work of hard to reach corners. Some vacuums come equipped with interchangeable nozzles, which accommodate multi-surface cleaning. A hand-vac with interchangeable nozzles is a great cleaning tool for RV's. Wipe Down Surfaces Often Wipe away dirt, germs, and fingerprints quickly with at-the-ready wipes. An alcohol-based anti-bacterial solution kills germs on high touch surfaces, leaving them shiny and safe for little hands. A jumbo bucket of wipes can live in the RV and last a whole season. Eco-friendly Venture Wipes are pre-packaged to take on the go. Slip them in various cupboards, drawers, or totes so you're never without one when you need it. Venture Wipes Banish Smells Keep your RV smelling fresh and clean with scented sewer chemicals that tackle smells. With the whole family in and out of the bathroom, smells can quickly get out of hand. Tank digesters are essential for proper black tank function, but they also help combat odor. For other miscellaneous smells, like wet pets or sweaty clothes, a deodorizer eliminates scents in common areas like the bathroom and living room. This compact and affordable deodorizer produces up to 20mg of odor-killing ozone every hour for up to 8 hours. Outside Your RV Wash Your RV To keep your RV looking new, always wash the exterior of your rig after camping at salty seaside destinations, muddy terrain, or dusty desert locales. Sometimes you can give your rig a wash at the campsite.  Make this a fun family activity where everyone lends a hand. A collapsible bucket and washing equipment don't take up too much room in your RV’s exterior storage. For hard to reach areas and particularly stubborn exterior grime (like bugs and flies), an electric pressure washer does the trick. To maintain that glossy shine, be sure you’re using a special cleaner wax and protectant on your fiberglass RV. Image by Camping World Keep Dirty Feet (and Paws) Out An all-seasons outdoor mat traps over a pound of dirt per week. Stiff, durable bristles scrape away stubborn mud, snow, and gravel caked in hiking boots. Enforce a strict “shoes-off-at-the-door,” policy to keep your entryway tidy. For furry family members who don’t know to wipe their feet, pet wipes kept within easy reach make it so dirty paws don't make it past the door. Sometimes wipes aren’t enough. Bring along a spare hose and a Y-connect.  A dual connection to your site’s city hookup keeps the water running to your RV, while creating a useful exterior wash station. You’ll find this extra hose will come in handy for spraying down grill grates, muddy paws, and sugary s’more fingers too. Wash off mud and dirt outside with a Y-connector and an extra hose. Image: Shutterstock Did we miss anything? What are your hacks for keeping your RV clean during camping season? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### RV Safety Tips for Spring and Summer Storms > Be prepared for unexpected storms during your spring and summer RV travels. This is the most vulnerable time of year for RVs in storms. - Published: 2021-04-23 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-safety-tips-for-spring-and-summer-storms/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: RV Maintenance, Spring, Summer, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery Summer and spring seasons are the best time to go camping, but also the most unpredictable when it comes to weather. Too often, this weather can come out of nowhere. While you’re enjoying your spring and summer RV vacation, an unexpected storm may be brewing. These tips will help you prepare for bad weather that can occur when you least expect it. But the best way to cover all your bases is to start with a good RV insurance plan. Specialize your plan to the weather indicative of where you camp often with custom plans by Good Sam. Prepare for a Storm While it is difficult to predict Mother Nature, you can take steps ahead of time to prepare yourself for potential storms, minimize damage, and keep your family safe. First, when planning a trip be aware of weather forecasts. RVs can be a dangerous place to be in a storm, so the best option is to avoid storms if at all possible. When we were traveling to Florida during hurricane season, we kept an eye on the NOAA website and are prepared to cancel our trip or leave early if a hurricane forms. Not all storms give as much warning. Tornados are one of them. While we know that most tornadoes strike during March through June, tornadoes have occurred in other months of the year. One important piece of equipment every RV should have is a weather alert radio. These radios have a battery backup so you are sure to receive the warning even if you are dry camping and don’t have shore power. A weather alert radio should be battery powered, and have a built in flashlight and siren. The difference between a weather watch and a weather warning: A storm watch means that there is a high possibility that severe weather will occur. You should continue to listen for key information and pay attention to visible weather changes A storm warning means that severe weather is already happening or will happen very soon. This is the time for you and your family to take immediate action. Plan Ahead for a Storm Before you leave home, you’ll want to devise your plan for what to do if you find yourself caught in a sudden storm.  Discuss the plan with the entire family so everyone knows to act quickly. In many cases, the plan will be to leave the RV and seek shelter. Therefore it is a good idea to prepare an emergency supply kit or grab bag and place it somewhere in your RV that is accessible. Your kit you should include things like: bottled water snacks jackets a first aid kit a battery operated flashlight and radio prescription medications insurance information cash Also, be sure to keep sturdy shoes and jackets near the door of your camper.  Here's how to plan for several different storms or natural disasters. How to Prepare for Thunderstorms in an RV Thunderstorms have numerous dangers including lightning, high winds, and floods. Make sure the entire family knows to move indoors during a thunderstorm. There is no safe place outdoors when lightning is present. Take these steps to prepare for a thunderstorm. Pull in your awnings Pack up loose items outside to prevent them from being blown around Use a surge protector so your RV appliances don't get fried in the event lightning strikes your power lines. Before venturing outside after a storm, be aware that high winds and lightning can break large tree branches off and down power lines. Storm cloud formation over the beach in Pensacola, Florida. Image: Shutterstock How to Prepare for Flash Floods in an RV Flash floods are one of the top weather-related killers in the U. S. each year and should be taken very seriously. Again, avoiding areas where this could happen is the best step. Do this by avoiding camping in low-lying areas in case heavy thunderstorms move in quickly. Also, avoid setting up camp near a stream or river in case it overflows. This is particularly good advice when you're boondocking and choosing your own place to park. Be sure you're not in a river bed! If you are in a danger zone, head to high ground as soon as you know there is a flash flood watch or warning in effect. Flow of water during heavy rain and clogging of street drainage can happen, leaving you stranded in flood zones. How to Prepare for Hurricanes in an RV As previously mentioned, hurricanes that make landfall usually allow warning for those in its path because they build strength over the ocean before making their way to the coast. Never attempt to ride out a hurricane in an RV. Plan to evacuate, and do it as soon as possible so you don’t get caught in significant traffic or horrible weather. Though meteorologists do their best to predict a hurricane's path, they can change course at any moment. Even if the hurricane isn't headed directly at you, it's best to play it safe. If you have time, store your RV somewhere indoors, like a boat/rv storage facility. Ride out the hurricane in a sturdy building made of concrete block. Mexico Beach, Florida, 2018. Hurricane Michael, caused destructive damage to this Motorhome RV. Image: Shutterstock How to Prepare for Tornadoes in an RV Tornadoes are the most unpredictable of all storms and can appear with little to no warning. If you’re traveling in areas that are prone to tornadoes, be sure to ask about storm shelters as soon as arriving at the campground. The best refuge is underground. If that is not possible, try the campground bathhouse, putting as many walls between you and the outdoors as possible and stay away from windows. If you’re nowhere near a shelter when the tornado hits, the best thing you can do is lie as flat as you can in a ditch, ravine, creek bed, or another low-lying area. A tornado cell as it begins to form. Watch out for tornados in states that are flat, like Oklahoma, Arkansas, and the midwest. Image: Shutterstock Most importantly, don’t forget that you and your family’s safety is more important than any possessions, including your RV. Don't try to save your possessions. They can be replaced. The right RV insurance plan will cover most losses in the event of a spontaneous storm. Insure through Good Sam to get a competitive rate and bundled plans. Take inclement weather seriously, be prepared, and evacuate if needed. If you work weather preparation into your trip planning you should be able to find a way to stay safe. How do you stay prepared for storms and natural disasters? Leave a comment below! --- ### AC vs DC Power Supply and Your RV’s Electrical System > Understanding the differences between AC vs DC power supply will help you protect and best utilize your RV's electrical system. - Published: 2021-04-23 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-rv-ac-dc-power-and-your-rvs-electrical-system/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Electrical, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Melody Kimball Understanding the differences between AC vs DC power supply will help you protect and best utilize your RV's electrical system. For those of us new to RVing, it may seem puzzling how the components inside of our home on wheels still function even when not plugged into an RV shore power outlet. Houses are stationary in order to receive electricity, right? So how can our RV, with all its modern amenities, go just about anywhere and still have power? Fortunately, your motorhome or travel trailer is engineered to take and make electrical power wherever you may roam. To understand this, you need to understand AC/DC power. Why Is It Important to Understand RV Electricity? Unless we’re in the middle of a power outage, we often take for granted electricity and the ways it improves our quality of life every day. Contrary to popular belief, electricity is much simpler to understand than you may think. Whether you own, rent, or borrow your friend’s rig for the weekend, knowing the basics of how electricity works in your RV will help you safely operate and troubleshoot electrical components on your RV. A Basic Understanding of RV Electrical SystemsKeep your RV in great condition by understanding its electrical system (Image from Camping World). RVs draw from three separate electrical systems to power the RV technology you use to conveniently travel in comfort. The standardized 12-volt DC system (for anything in the “house” of the RV) A 120-volt AC system (shore power) An automotive DC system (for vehicle powertrain in motorhomes) So, What Is AC/DC Power? DC stands for Direct Current because the electrical current flows in only one direction. This type of current is routinely used on things that run off of battery power. In your RV, this means slideouts, interior lights, fans, power awning, etc. AC stands for Alternating Current because the electrical current alternates (or changes) direction in a pulsating motion. The collection of electrical systems of your RV are powered using a combination of AC and DC power. Why Do RVs Have AC and DC Power? With two types of electrical current, it’s natural to question:  Why don’t all electronic components run on a single type? RV electrical systems are designed to operate efficiently in all the environments you might take your rig, whether it be to a developed campground or the middle of the desert. In order to do this, you need both AC and DC power. Multiple configurations create energy efficiency, system redundancies, and circuit isolation. In short, it lets you utilize both AC power coming from shore power when you're plugged in, and DC power from the RV's batteries when you are not plugged in to shore power. It's the best of both worlds. Venn diagram listing RV House Electric-Powered Components drawing from either or both 12-volt DC and 120-volt AC electrical systems (Image from Melody Kimball). Shore power hookup lets you leverage the same power grid you would at home. Generators and solar panels allow you to make your own power from anywhere as long as you have an energy source, like gas, diesel, propane, sunlight. Regardless of configuration, RV batteries are the heart of every RV electrical system across all RV classes. Inverters and converters are used to transform the electrical current from its original state (either AC/DC power) into the type of electrical current required to power specific components of your RV. Basic Troubleshooting for Your RV’s Electrical SystemFirst, figure out which electrical circuit is involved. The Venn Diagram above will help with this. Once you’ve identified what circuit you need to worry about, follow the flowchart below: This flowchart should help you troubleshoot any basic electrical problems you could have (Image from Melody Kimball). If It Is a DC CircuitCheck ground connection. When the grounding connection is the culprit, either the ground wire is loose or unintentionally inhibited by paint thickness or corrosion. Not sure where to find the ground connection? Good Sam members can call the Elite Service Tech Advisor support line for a real-time, step-by-step troubleshooting walkthrough for your specific RV model. Beyond the ground wire connection, the Elite Service Tech Advisor can also help you determine the next steps to fully or temporarily restore electrical function. If It Is an AC CircuitCheck whether the outlet has Ground Fault Circuit Interrupter (GFCI) protection. A GFCI outlet is easy to identify because it has TEST and RESET buttons located in the center of the outlet. You’ll need to find out if the GFCI outlet was tripped. GFCIs are designed to prevent electrocution and fire by detecting circuit overload, electric current leakage, and built-up moisture. Circuit OverloadCircuit overload could trip either or both the GFCI and circuit breaker. The circuit breaker disrupts electrical connection when excessive current overloads the circuit. It is designed to trip before the wires’ heat level reaches dangerous levels. If you believe circuit overload is your issue, then consider removing a power draw from that circuit. For example, if you have a coffee maker and a microwave plugged into the same outlet, they could overload the circuit and trip the GFCI or circuit breaker. So, you’d need to remove one of those items from that circuit. Electric Current LeakageCurrent leakage could be from things plugged into an outlet, the outlet itself, or the wiring of the RV. Check what you’ve plugged into the outlet first. If those look fine—no damaged cords or plugs—then move onto the outlet. If the outlet seems to be working properly, it could be the wiring of your RV. Determine whether you have the skills, proper tools, and safety gear before attempting to troubleshoot wiring issues because of potential injury—any electrical shock is dangerous. MoistureMoisture accumulation is caused by humidity and splashing liquid. Both of these can cause a GFCI to trip. Reduce moisture build-up by promptly cleaning up spills, using dehumidifiers, desiccants, and opening windows at times. Anything you can do to keep your outlets dry will help. Easy Math: Exceeding Available PowerIf you think your issue is due to circuit overload, there’s an easy way to be sure. Your RV’s circuit only has so much power to give. If you have too many things plugged in and drawing power from that circuit, you will have an issue. That’s where a little simple math comes in. You can do the following formulas to determine how much power your circuit has to give. Then look at the power draw the items you plugged into the circuit will create. From there, you should be able to tell if you’re overloading the circuit. If you’ve ever purchased or changed a lightbulb, then you’re already somewhat familiar with watts, volts, and amps. All three factors are important. Electrical power is measured in watts. Electrical current is measured in amps. Electrical force is measured in volts. To use the formulas for determining how much power your circuit has to give, look at the numeric ratings of the connected components and plug those numbers into the following equations. Maximum Amps = The amount of electricity the RV receives from the power source For example, shore power would be 30 amps or 50 amps. Moochdocking power would be limited to 15 amps usually. Amps = Watts ÷ Volts This calculates the amount of power draw created by a specific component. Divide the component's watts by the volts for the circuit. Total Amps = Add up the Amps for each connected component This calculates total power draw from the circuit. Remaining Amps Available = Maximum Amps — Total Amps This calculates how much power your circuit has left to give. If your Total Amps exceeds your Maximum Amps, you’ll overload the circuit. That means you likely need to unplug some things from that circuit. Simplified: RV ElectricityWhen you better understand your RV's electrical system, you can camp worry-free (Image from Tyler Cave). The inner workings of RV electricity are actually relatively simple. What creates the appearance of complexity are the multiple customizable configuration options available to design your RV electrical system to match your power consumption needs. Adding to the illusion of complexity are acronyms and shorthand usage used to describe units of measurement as well as the components (end items and piece parts). What you really need to know is that your RV operates with AC and DC power, and be able to identify which electrical component or system runs on what type of current. As always, if you would like to, you can schedule an appointment at your nearest Camping World location or chat with our service team about your RV issues. --- ### How To Camp With Kids > Ready to go camping with your kids? Discover the best tips for a smooth, enjoyable RV trip that creates lasting family memories. - Published: 2021-04-21 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/family-fun-how-to-camp-with-kids/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Family, How To, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Julie Chickery Ready to go camping with your kids? Discover the best tips for a smooth, enjoyable RV trip that creates lasting family memories. Are you ready to share your love of camping with kids or grandkids? A little forethought and some planning can ensure a drama-free trip. As one of the most affordable ways to travel as a family, RVing makes an ideal family vacation. Save money, time, and stress by taking your accommodations with you wherever you may go. RVing and road tripping represents freedom, family time, and real-life learning. Whether you live in an RV  full time, or use an RV as a convenient family getaway, these tips will help the whole family travel better as a pack. Ease Into It Start with short excursions. You may even want to practice in the driveway and have a little front yard sleepover or a backyard party in your RV. This will let the whole family try out their sleeping arrangements with the option to run inside for another pillow or blanket if needed. Consider taking your first weekend stay at a local city or county campground.  This approach will help you gain familiarity with your RV and to create the essential items packing list while you’re close enough to run home for anything you may have forgotten. Once you’ve mastered your RV and have stocked it with the essentials, you can work your way up to longer trips that are further away. Take it slow Start your mornings like you would at home. Maybe that means sipping coffee as the sun rises while the rest of the family stirs out of bed. At the same time, take advantage of the unique surroundings. It's not everyday your kids get the opportunity to climb a mountain, swim in the ocean, or see wildlife in their natural habitat. Use these unique moments to educate and create memories. It's these special experiences your kids will tell their kids as they grow older. Image: Shutterstock Location, Location, Location Selecting the type of adventure that suits your family’s personality best will help make your RV vacation more memorable for everyone. There are so many different types of campgrounds, from destination resorts to rustic state parks. To choose the one best for your family, think about the type of activities you and your kids enjoy. Questions to ask When Planning a Family Trip Does your family enjoy lazy days around the swimming pool? Will your kids prefer hiking and biking? Are you nature lovers that love wildlife? Do you want to visit theme parks and museums and roadschool remotely? Create a list of options and get the kids involved. Allowing them to vote on amenities or activities is a good way to create a sense of excitement for the trip. Biking with the Hambricks. Image by Tyler Cave. Friends Make Camping More Fun Consider traveling with other families. If you don’t know any others who enjoy RV travel, look for a campground that has scheduled activities for children. This will provide opportunities for your kids to enjoy time with others their own age. Campgrounds with recreation rooms, crafts, and games can also come in handy in case of bad weather. A little rain won’t ruin the vacation if the kids don't have to be cooped up inside your RV. Bring a Little Bit of Home Some kids, especially younger campers, will feel more comfortable having something that reminds them of home. Let them bring some of their favorite toys so the campsite doesn't feel entirely foreign to them. Don’t forget how times have changed. While most parents dream of simpler days sitting around the glow of a campfire, not the glow of the iPhone screen, your teens may disagree. It doesn’t have to be an all or nothing proposition. You may allow them to bring a cell phone or tablet for a little screen time after the marshmallow roast. Balance is key. Everything in moderation. Emphasize focused time with family, while also allowing time for personal space and relaxation, be that playing video games or watching a favorite show. Pack outdoor games in your RV storage compartments to kids and family have options for games to play. Or, string up a projector a Plan for Kid-Friendly Food Campfire or outdoor cooking is such a traditional part of the camping experience. Reduce the chance of forgetting the s’mores ingredients with a little meal planning. This is another great opportunity to let the whole family get involved by letting your children pick out some special snacks. Older kids may even want to plan the meals for a day. Either way, be sure to include things your family will enjoy eating but aren’t too difficult to prepare in your RV kitchen. In fact, a little prep time at home will make the whole trip smoother. Make batches of your own custom trail mix, and stock up the pantry with simple one-pot meals and easy breakfasts like oatmeal or eggs. Photo by Andrik Langfield on Unsplash Don’t Forget the Drive You know the saying, getting there is half the fun. This wasn’t always the case with our three sons sitting in close proximity in the back seat of our truck for hours on end. After a few trips, we quickly learned a few activities that made the ride a little more enjoyable. Audiobooks – Depending on the ages of your children, audiobooks can be a fun way to get the whole family involved. We listened to all the Harry Potter books with our boys. They enjoyed them so much, that we graduated to Lord of the Rings when they were older. Find a series your crew can enjoy and the hours will pass much more quickly. iPad/Tablets – Most children have tablets or iPads these days. They can be a good alternative for shorter periods of time to watch movies or play video games during the drive. Play "No Tech" Games – Try some games from your youth like I Spy or the license plate game. One of our family favorites when our boys were a little older was a game we called, “Would you rather? ” You simply take turns asking questions like: Would you rather never eat your favorite five foods again or ONLY eat your favorite five foods for the rest of your life? You can buy a pack of cards with questions, or just let your family’s imagination drive the game where you take turns making up the questions. Hopefully, this helps make taking kids on your next camping adventure a blast! Have any tips or suggestions? Leave a comment below.   --- ### RV Tire Basics You Should Know > All owners should be familiar with these RV tire basics for better care of your trailer or motorhome's foundation. Learn more. - Published: 2021-04-20 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-tire-basics-you-should-know/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tires & Chassis, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World All owners should be familiar with these RV tire basics for better care of your trailer or motorhome's foundation. An RV trip's success depends upon your vehicle’s tires. When it comes to replacing your tires, any old tire won't do. In fact, using the wrong tires on your rig or tow vehicle could result in disaster, like a blowout or an accident on the road.   Here's a look at the basic RV tire information you need to know. Tire Types You cannot use the same tires from your car or SUV on a motorhome. If you use the wrong tire on your rig, you're going to be facing some serious issues, and you won't get very far down the road.  A blowout can ruin your trip fast, and getting the right tire can help reduce that risk. Check your owner's manual for the proper tire type to use on your rig. Never make an assumption and only use what the manual recommends, or a certified tire professional suggests. Once you have the right tires on your rig, protect their longevity with tire covers for your motorhome or travel trailer. Tire covers help prevent dry rot and sun damage, elongating the lifespan of your tires. Here are the different tire types out there: Passenger Vehicle Tires These tires are designed for a comfortable ride and agood grip on the road for a variety of weather conditions and road surfaces. The weight limit on these tires is considerably lower thanother types of tires, and generally, you should not use them on your RV.   Light Truck (LT) Tires These tires accommodate heavier loads with reinforced sidewalls. Their design supports good traction on the road and can handle heavy loads. This type of tire is a lot tougher than regular passenger tires, but they usually aren't the best option for trailers. LT tires are suitable for a variety of RV applications, but you need to be sure that the LT tires that fit on your vehicle are rated properly for load capacity. If the tires you choose can't handle the weight, you will have serious issues. Also, most LT tires are rated for a maximum speed of 75 mph. If the tire can handle speeds higher than that, it will be stated.   Special Trailer (ST) Tires These tires' characteristics differentiate them from other tire types. They are designed to offer a durability level that accommodates seriously heavy loads and the rigors of tires attached to a trailer axle. They're designed specifically for trailers and should only be used that way. Also, most ST tires are only rated for a top speed of 65 mph. Some are rated for higher speeds, but that rating will be stated. If there's no speed rating listed, assume 65 mph is the fastest you should go. If you exceed the recommended speed, you will hurt the tire's longevity and could experience a blowout.   If you do suffer a blowout, Good Sam Insurance can help you with a tow. Photo from Good Sam Roadside Tire Load Capacity On every tire, you will see a numeric code that reflects the maximum load capacity recommended for the tire. Always know what tire load capacity is recommended for your RV and do not exceed it. If you do exceed that capacity, you could experience a blowout.  Where's the best place to find the rating suitable for your RV? Your owner's manual.   Your RV's owner's manual should list the proper load capacity per tire. This makes it easy to shop for new tires. You either meet or exceed the load capacity listed in the manual. It's important to note that this number should be related to your Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR). The GVWR is the most weight the RV can carry at any time. This includes the water in your tanks and all the clothing and gear you bring with you. To familiarize yourself with your RV's weight ratings, reference our guide to understanding weight ratings. If, for example, your owner's manual lists a 3,500-pound GVWR, then your tires need to be able to meet or exceed that weight (try to exceed that weight to be on the safe side). If you have a travel trailer with a single axle and a single tire on either side of that axle and it has the 3,500-pound figure used above, you should buy a tire with a load capacity of at least 1,800 pounds. That's 1,800 pounds per tire. That means, combined, the two tires could support up to 3,600 pounds. Tire Sizes You also need to pay attention to the tire size. Proper RV tire sizes are printed in your owner's manual and also on the side of your current tires. The tire size is listed as ST225/75D16, for example. Let's break this down. ST = Special Trailer 225/75 = tire is 225 millimeters wide and has a height ratio of 75 percent D = It has a bias ply construction 16 = interior diameter (the part of the tire that the wheel fits into) Your owner's manual may have a couple different acceptable sizes listed. Any size listed in the manual should work fine. However, just because a tire fits on your rig, doesn't mean it's properly rated for the weight of your RV. Double check that a tire you're considering has the proper size and proper load capacity before trying to use it on your RV. Tire Inflation Proper inflation is key to getting the most out of your tires. An improperly inflated tire can't carry its maximum load capacity, could hurt your rig's efficiency going down the road, or even cause a blowout. Overinflating or underinflating your tire is never a good idea, and either condition could spell disaster for your rig. Check your tire pressure with a tire pressure monitoring system. Do this before every trip and keep in mind that temperature fluctuations and changes in elevation can impact your tire pressure. A good rule of thumb is to add a tire pressure check to the pre-drive checklist that you go over before you leave on a trip and before you depart from a campsite. Go to a Professional With the wide variety of tires out there and the weight and size concerns, we highly recommend going to a professional tire expert for your RV tire needs. They will be able to ensure you receive good service and get you the tires you need. You should also make sure you know some of the basic specifications recommended in your owner's manual. That way if the tire specialist suggests a different tire, you can ask why. Understanding the reasons behind certain tire choices can help you better understand your rig and how it operates to the best of its ability. Camping World's service department is happy to help you with your RV and its tires. Stop in and let one of our service technicians assist you. Safety and maintenance for your RV aren't all that Camping World can help you with! Check out more details on our buying, selling, and trading-in process. What tires do you use on your RV? How did you come to use them? Leave a comment below. --- ### Spring RV Cleaning Tips To Stay Organized > There are lots of steps to take to get your RV in good traveling shape. Follow some of these rv cleaning and organizing tips for yours. - Published: 2021-04-15 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-spring-cleaning-tips/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, Inside RV, Spring, Storage, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie RV travel season is upon us and the open road is calling your name. Whether you’re pulling your RV out of its winter storage spot or buying a new one, it’s time for some spring RV cleaning! The key to a clean RV is all about organization. Here, we’ll help you make the most of your small space and show you the top organizational tips and hacks for RVs of all types. Tips For Organizing an RV Camping World Design Center Before we jump into the tips, if you're interested in reinventing or renovating your RV to reflect your personal style and taste, then let Camping World's Design Center help. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior setup with your very own Design Specialist who has access to the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands. In the meantime, check out these RV organization hacks. Keep counters and tables clear Avoid putting too many items on the kitchen or bathroom counters or on your tables. Not only will these items need to be stowed during travel, but they will also make your RV feel cluttered. Every item needs a storage space. Use walls and cabinets to mount storage units, hooks, or shelves You have to get creative with RV organization! Once you start looking, you’ll realize how much wasted space there is. Mounting storage solutions to the inside of cabinet doors and open walls will give you lots of extra space. Utilize baskets, boxes, and bins Storage containers will help you to make the most of every cabinet and drawer while still being able to easily find and access your belongings. However, you’ll want to avoid round containers because they create space gaps. Square or rectangular containers fit together and allow you to use the entire space, and can even be stacked. Just be sure that containers hold related items and it’s also helpful if they are labeled. Plastic drawers and tubs are great for your closet and external storage compartments. Kitchen The kitchen is one of the most used rooms in an RV. This products, combined with a few extra tips for making the most of your food storage space in your RV, will help meal times run smoothly. Over-Cabinet Cutting Board and Bakeware Holder Cutting boards and baking dishes can take up an entire drawer in an RV kitchen! ThisOver-Cabinet Holderdoesn’t require you to drill holes in your cabinets and maximizes your kitchen storage. Under Cabinet Fruit & Veggie Hammock Counterspace is very limited in every RV, but fruits and veggies are important! Keep your produce off the counter and out of your way with thisUnder Cabinet Fruit & Veggie Hammock. 5 Piece Twist-Lock Canister Set These stackable canisters are perfect for maximizing your pantry space while also keeping your food fresh! Use this Prepworks Pro-Keeper 6-Piece Storage Container Set for storing your sugar, pasta, rice, cereal, etc. instead of their original boxes and bags. Collapsible Bowls Everyone needs bowls for preparing meals or storing leftovers, but they can take up a lot of your kitchen storage space. TheseCollapsible Bowlsare the perfect solution and stack nicely for compact storage. Sliding Organizer Not all RVs have a pantry, and if they do, they tend to be very deep and narrow, making it nearly impossible to access your food. This Sliding Organizersolves that problem and creates a stackable and sliding organizer for cans, jars, and other food containers! This is an absolute must-have for RV kitchens and comes in different sizes. Knife Safe Knives are typically stored in a big, bulky block that takes up counter space. This is justn’t practical or safe for an RV. ThisKnife Safewill mount your knives conveniently and safely inside a cabinet. Bathroom Bathrooms are usually the smallest space in an RV, so smart use of every square inch is key. These 10 storage ideas for your bathroom will help keep things tidy. Command Clear Organization Caddy Sometimes, it’s the smallest items that can be the trickiest to find a spot for, like travel-sized bathroom products. ThisCommand Clear Organization Caddyare great for those items and can be attached to the back of your cabinet door or mirror in the bathroom without nails, screws, or other permanent adhesives! Source for more bathroom organization products. Shower Pocket Organizer Keep your shower items secure during travel and out of your way to maximize your shower space with thisShower Pocket Organizer. Don’t have a shower curtain rod? No worries! Use command hooks on the shower wall or door instead! Over Cabinet Waste Basket There’s hardly any room to move around in an RV bathroom, let alone floor space for a trash can. Check out thisOver the Cabinet Plastic Bag Holder.   Bedroom Bedrooms are often the oasis of the RV, the onlyclosed-off space from the rest of the living area. Look for specific features when searching for the perfect family RV. Then, keep your personal space pulled together at all times while the rest of the RV is more lived-in. Canvas Shoe Pockets Shoes are one of the hardest items to find a spot for in an RV. These Canvas Shoe Pockets can be attached to your queen-sized bed, so your shoes are out of the way and not taking up precious closet space! Laundry Hooks Save drawer space in your bedroom with these clever littleLaundry Hooksfor hanging small clothing items like swimsuits or tank tops! Living Area Add-A-Drawer Kit Using thisAdd-A-Drawer Kit, you can store office supplies, playing cards, or other small items below any of your tables! What a great way to free up some space in the overhead cabinets and keep your tables clear. 4-Hook Storage Rack Keep your keys, pet leashes, and other items off the counters with this4-Hook Storage Rackthat has an adhesive backing and is strong and durable without damaging your walls. Storage Ottoman Anymultipurpose item can help with organizing an RV. This Storage Ottoman allows you to getcomfy and put your feet up while storing blankets, remote controls, and other accessories. Storage Bin You’ll need a place for all the miscellaneous items that tend to add up. Use this fun Storage Binfor storing books, games, throws, or anything else you need. Organizing an RV can help your small areas feel much more spacious and your camping trips feel much less hectic. An organized camper is a happy camper! If you can't get enough of these smart tips, check out the 6 organization hacks you need to try and stop by a Camping World Design Center where a Design Specialist can help you make your camper feel, and look, like home. We hope these tips and storage solutions help with your spring cleaning projects and get your RV ready for your upcoming adventures. --- ### Visiting Southern California in an RV > You'd be missing out if you spent all your time in Southern California at the beach. Get in your RV and take a trip inland. Here's how! - Published: 2021-04-12 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-southern-california-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, National Park, State Parks, Travel Different - Authors: Wade Thiel When people think of California, they often think of the famous coastal cities and beaches—Los Angeles, San Diego, Santa Monica, sunshine, and movie stars—but Southern California is about so much more than beaches and cities. In fact, there are a lot of unsung destinations in SoCal you shouldn't overlook. Head inland and you’ll find some of the most amazing desert parks, resorts, and rural communities. These places are unique and starkly different from the coastal ideal that a lot of people have of California. Southern California has plenty of mountains, too. This area of the country is not unlike the Southwest, yet still maintains its own unique feel. When you travel through Southern California, spend time on the coast by all means. Enjoy the beaches, waves, and sun. But, you'd be missing out if you spent all your time there. Get in your RV and take a road trip inland. The Golden State has so much land to explore. Camping in Southern California—whether you're on the coast or further inland—is best done at certain times of the year. It can get quite hot, and if you’re not prepared for it, the high temperatures can lead to a less-than-desirable trip. Plan ahead, bring plenty of water, and be ready for some fun in the sun. Highlights of Southern California While we highly encourage you to hit the many beaches and cities along the coast, these places may be crowded because they are tourist hot spots. So, we've also included a few out-of-the-way places you can visit, more inland, that will provide you with plenty of opportunities to explore. San Onofre State Beach Between Los Angeles and San Diego, you'll find San Clemente—and just three miles outside of that is San Onofre State Beach. This place offers 3,000 acres of land to explore. It's actually one of the top five most popular beaches in California. A surfing hotbed, this place is frequented by both locals and tourists alike. There are migrating whales off-shore at the right time of year, and the whole area emits a mellow vibe much like its lazy waves, perfect for longboarding. You can enjoy some fun in the sun and some sand in your toes, then go north or south to LA or San Diego. If you want to visit these cities, but have no interest in staying in either, then this beach is a great place to stay. It's also a must-visit stop if you're driving the California coast and will need a stopover between LA and San Diego. Are you ready to hit the beach? SoCal is calling. (Image by WJ Media Design from Shutterstock) There's a campground right at the beach, though it is primitive camping only. You'll be able to boondock, and there is an RV dump station for your convenience (Note: RVs must be under 25 feet to stay at the beach's campground). There are also campgrounds in the area, so if you don't want to do the primitive camping thing, you can reserve a site at one of the parks below. Campgrounds Nearby Oceanside RV Resort Olive Ave RV Resort Newport Dunes Waterfront Resort & Marina Joshua Tree National Park Joshua Tree National Park is a mash-up of two distinct desert environments. The park is situated right where these ecosystems meet. The Mojave and California’s Colorado Desert come together at this unique location, providing California travelers one of the most surreal experiences of any national park. The park earned its name from the Joshua trees—also known as Yucca brevifolia—which are native to the Mojave Desert. It was declared a national monument in the 1930s and became a national park in the 1990s when the California Desert Protection Act was passed. In total, you’ll find 790,636 acres of land here to explore. For context, that’s slightly larger than the state of Rhode Island—so there’s plenty of room to roam. Joshua Tree National Park is an experience that you won't forget. (Image by RomanSlavik from Shutterstock) It’s a good thing there’s so much space here because nearly 3 million people visit the park every year. Visitors spend time hiking, taking photos, rock climbing, camping, and more. The busy season of the park runs from October through May. It gets extremely hot in the summer, so it’s less common for visitors to come during the hotter months of the year, though people certainly do. There are over 500 campsites in the park, but they do tend to fill up, so you should make a reservation if possible. There are also numerous campgrounds outside of the park for you to use if the campgrounds in the park are all taken. Camping is common, and one of the best ways by far to see the area. Your RV is welcome at the campgrounds, though you may have to boondock, so come prepared. Campgrounds Nearby TwentyNine Palms Resort RV Park and Cottages Joshua Tree/Indian Cove Joshua Tree/Jumbo Rocks Death Valley National Park A place called Death Valley might not sound like the ideal vacation, but it is actually one of the national parks you absolutely have to see. It straddles the California and Nevada border and is one of the hottest places in all of North America. In fact, it’s the hottest, driest, and lowest national park of them all. It sits below sea level. While this desert landscape may seem inhospitable, it’s actually a pleasure to visit Death Valley. In the winter, the peaks are capped with snow, and when it does rain desert flowers blossom in what's called a Super bloom. This spring occurrence is one of the most impressive sights you’ll find in all of Southern California. While you’ll likely want to avoid this park in the hottest months of the year, come in the spring and fall and you’ll find a beautiful place that provides an unforgettable experience. Super blooms are fairly rare, but they do happen and provide a shock of color to the desert. (Image by GaryKavanagh from Getty) There are over 700 campsites spread out across different campgrounds inside of Death Valley. Not all of them offer hookups, and not all of them are suitable for RVs. However, many of them do have at least some kind of hookup and many are suitable for RV use, especially if you’re boondocking. Make sure to make a reservation at the campgrounds that allow it. There are also plenty of other campgrounds outside of the park that can accommodate RVs and provide many more features and amenities. Campgrounds Nearby Boulder Creek RV Resort Death Valley/Texas Springs Death Valley/Sunset Palm Springs Palm Springs is a city, not a park or a recreation area, but there’s so much to do in this unique community. It’s home to many museums, art galleries, shops, and restaurants. Palm Springs welcomes visitors, so you’ll find plenty of tours to book, tons of hiking trails, and all sorts of attractions and day trips. Staying in a campground or RV park in the area gives you access to everything while having a comfy home base. Also, Santa Rosa and San Jacinto Mountains National Monument is just outside of the city limits. Palm Springs is right smack in the middle of several other interesting places to visit. For example, Joshua Tree National Park is just a short drive to the east of the city, and you can essentially use Palm Springs as your big-city base camp for excursions out into the desert. Palm Springs is a must-see if you're visiting the desert parks in Southern California. (Image by Matt Gush from Shutterstock) Camping in the area is much like camping at Joshua Tree or Death Valley. You need to be conscious of the heat and pay attention to the features and amenities available at the campground you’re choosing to stay. Of which, there are several. Some will be more resort-style and others will be a little more primitive, but one thing’s for sure—there is not a shortage of RV campgrounds in and around Palm Springs. Campgrounds Nearby Catalina Spa and RV Resort Sam's Family Spa Emerald Desert RV Resort North Algodones Dunes Wilderness Area In the 1990s, Congress designated 25,895 acres as the North Algodones Dunes Wilderness Area. These acres are a large field of sand dunes in the Sonoran Desert. There are two distinct areas within this wilderness area. The first is on the east side and consists of smaller secondary dunes, and the second is on the west side, which consists of large and tall dunes. While not as famous as many of the other national and state parks in the region, the North Algodones Dunes Wilderness Area is worth seeing. The vast expanse of dunes is visible from space, and it’s an area that’s not easy to forget. There’s plenty of hiking to be done, and the photo opportunities are endless. You’ll also find wildlife (mostly insects) and plant life here that are both interesting and worth taking the time to observe. The rolling sand dunes here are definitely worth... --- ### Visiting Florida in an RV > To know the Florida landscape, you must see it for yourself. Use these tips for visiting Florida in an RV to see the best the state offers. - Published: 2021-04-10 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-florida-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Florida, National Park, State Parks, Travel Different - Authors: Kelsey Glennon To know the Florida landscape, you must see it for yourself. Use these tips for visiting Florida in an RV to see the best the state offers. The nation’s third-largest state has long been a destination for spring break, winter beach vacations, and family trips to theme parks. Tourism and fine weather bring folks back to Florida year over year. But, rather than fly into Miami or Orlando, consider packing up the RV and exploring it in your own time. Florida, known as “The Sunshine State,” lives up to its name with an average of 237 days of sunshine a year. The warm winter weather attracts snowbirds from the North. As a result, you’ll find a wide selection of RV campgrounds across the state catering to this seasonal trend. RV sites at desirable campgrounds may book out, but you’re never far away from another campground option nearby. More than just a place to soak up the sun, Florida is made up of “... more than eighty distinct ecosystems,” according to The University of Florida’s Institute of Food & Agricultural Sciences. Wetlands, hardwood hammocks, expansive grasslands, and freshwater lakes are just a few landscapes that attract recreators here for outdoor fun, boating, and camping. Though Florida can get brutally hot and humid in the Summer, there’s no shortage of ways to cool off in the water during this time. It’s hard to sum up such a large state with stats. To really get to know the varied landscapes across Florida, you have to see them for yourself. So, pack your sunscreen, hat, and sunglasses, but don’t expect to just sit on the beach. If you want to experience the best the state has to offer, you’ll want an RV to help you get there. Explore some of these hallmark natural attractions in Florida. Set up your RV at a sunny campground and start exploring. The Florida Keys The Florida Keys are made up of a 125-mile chain of islands that trail out into the ocean below the mainland state. At the end of the keys sits Key West, the southernmost point of the continental United States. Once you depart mainland Florida, you're in for a 3-hour, 2-lane drive through the Keys. It’s here where time begins to slow down. You're on island time, where the only thing on your to-do list is: fish, swim, sip a sour key-lime Margherita, repeat. Key West is a famous tourist destination, made popular by Ernest Hemingway’s residence here while penning “The Old Man and the Sea. ” But, there are so many more keys to explore than just Key West. Try Marathon Key, the last island before the famous seven-mile overwater bridge. Marathon has more of a residential vibe and is quieter and more peaceful than Key West. The Sea Turtle Hospital is a must-visit for any educational family excursion. Seven-Mile Bridge in the Florida Keys is reason enough to see this area. (Image from Shutterstock) Campgrounds Nearby Grassy Key RV Park and Resort Jolly Roger RV Resort Coconut Cay RV Park & Marina The Everglades It’s hard to think of Florida without thinking about the nation’s third-largest national park: the Everglades. Ranking after Yellowstone and Death Valley, The Everglades National Park covers 1. 5 million acres. As big as that may seem, the Everglades today is just half of its original size. Some people think the Everglades is just a big, endless swamp. But actually, it’s a slow-moving river. Travelers who love spotting exciting wildlife will enjoy exploring The Everglades. American alligators, American crocodiles, and the rare and endangered Florida panther are just a few exciting native animals you’ll find living here. Book an airboat tour with a professional to gain access to these sightings. Want to learn how to enjoy the Everglades National Park in an RV? Explore Camping World's Guide to The Everglades National Park. Airboat Rides in the Everglades come highly recommended. (Image from Shutterstock) Campgrounds Nearby Miami Everglades Resort Boardwalk RV Resort The Prairie Florida is often nicknamed “The Swamp,” because of the wetlands here. But the dry prairie is also a big part of the landscape, particularly in Central Florida. The Kissimmee Prairie Preserve Park is 54,000 acres of infinite grassland savanna. Because of its size and lack of development, this vast park is a designated dark sky park, meaning visitors can spot the Milky Way without binoculars or telescopes. Explore Central Florida’s dry prairies by basing yourself out of Lakeland. The downtown historic district is perfect for strolling. Architecture buffs will enjoy admiring early 1900’s buildings here or admiring the designs of Frank Lloyd Wright on the Florida Southern College campus. Don’t be afraid to embark on a leisurely driving day to explore the small towns off of highway 98. Kissimmee prairie park preserve in Florida has tons of wildlife. (Image from Shutterstock) Campgrounds Nearby Sanlan RV & Golf Resort Cross Creek RV Resort Belle Parc RV Resort The Springs Florida is famous for its beaches, but there’s more than just salt water and sand on this large peninsula. Florida is actually made up of layers of limestone, rock, gravel, and sand—complex components of its aquifer system. When the filtered underground water in the aquifer develops pressure, it bubbles to the surface as an artesian spring. These clear, freshwater springs pop up all over Central and North Florida. The water stays at a consistently cool temperature year-round, making them one of the best places to enjoy Florida’s hot summer weather. Explore Weeki Wachee Springs State Park, on Florida’s west coast. This spring has a quirky vibe to it thanks to the underwater mermaid performances that have been entertaining guests since 1959. A great family destination, two waterslides splash directly into the large pools of cool, clean water bubbling fresh from the spring. Weeki Wachee Springs, Florida, is a must-see for any adventurer. (Image from Shutterstock) Campgrounds Nearby Nature's Resort Chassahowitzka River Campground Crystal Isles RV Park The Forest The Ocala National Forest is a real outdoor playground. Mountain bike trails, canoe runs, freshwater springs, hardwood hammocks, and pine scrub can be found within the 673-square-mile forest. The Ocala Forest is fun for exploring, geocaching, and orienteering. You can even file for a permit to hike into the forest to cut down your own Florida Christmas tree. The Ocala area is known for horseback riding and orange groves. Set up camp in a shady campground, with live oaks dripping in Spanish moss. Book a horseback ride through Ocala National Forest for a unique way to see this landscape. Ocala National Forest is a beautiful place to explore. (Image: Shutterstock) Campgrounds Nearby Ocala North RV Resort Williston Crossings RV Resort Wild Frontier RV Resort The Atlantic Coast Florida’s Atlantic beaches often have cooler waters than the Gulf and bigger waves. On Florida’s northern Atlantic coast, the beaches are long and wide. St. Augustine serves as the perfect jumping-off point for seeing this coast. Visit Anastasia State Park, a protected wildlife sanctuary, for a look at the untouched Florida coastline. St. Augustine holds the title of “Oldest City in the US,” and is home to 43 miles of beaches. The town is characterized by Spanish colonial architecture. Many travelers come here for the food and charming walkable streets that make it a romantic getaway. Golf, tennis, surfing, diving, and parasailing are all activities made easily accessible to visitors through tours and rentals. St. Augustine, Florida, should be on your list of places to stop. (Image from Shutterstock) Campgrounds Nearby North Beach Camp Resort Stagecoach RV Park The Panhandle Florida's Gulf coast has a few nicknames: The “Emerald Coast,” and the “Forgotten Coast,” referring respectively to the jewel-toned water and the sleepy beach towns that retain their own sense of charm. The gulf beaches here have white, powdery sand and calm waves that roll gently at your feet. Boating and fishing these waters are popular among anglers who are hunting for mackerel, cobia, and wahoo. Base yourself in Destin where you’ll have easy access to grocery stores and sundries nearby. Families will enjoy a snorkeling trip out to Navarre Beach Gulf Snorkel Reef. Take a drive along the coastline in search of freshly caught lunch from one of the fish fries or crab shacks serving local blue crab. Crab Island in Destin, Florida, is a popular spot. (Image from Shutterstock) Campgrounds Nearby Camp Gulf Emerald Beach RV Park Santa Rosa Waterfront RV Resort --- ### Weekend Warriors: An Interview with The Hambricks > In this interview with the Hambricks, learn about how these weekend warriors embrace their RV lifestyle and time out of doors. Learn more. - Published: 2021-04-09 - Modified: 2024-05-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/weekend-warriors-an-interview-with-the-hambricks/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Travel Different, Video, Weekend Warriors - Authors: Kelsey Glennon In this interview with the Hambricks, learn about how these weekend warriors embrace their RV lifestyle and time out of doors. There's no such thing as a "typical RVer. " RVers are all around us. They are our neighbors, friends, and family. Join us as we get to know The Hambricks, a sun-loving family who use an RV for family travels on weekend getaways. We had a chance to chat with them about their experience. Hello! Thanks for joining us and sharing your story. Tell us a little bit about yourselves. We’re the Hambrick’s and our motto is if kids live there, kids can visit, and you’ll often find us exploring destinations most don’t consider kid-friendly. Our daughters, Jordyn (6) and Kennedy, 5 have been traveling since birth and we love sharing our tips on how to make family travel affordable and easy. Describe your travel style in one sentence.  Here’s mine: Solo lady rambling on the slow and scenic route in pursuit of food, wine, antiques, and other people’s dogs to pet. Family with kids who makes them try the craziest things, but they end up having a good time! The Hambricks enjoy outside time dancing at their RV's patio space. (Image by Tyler Cave) As a family, how have you traditionally traveled on trips in the past? By plane, car, train, cruise? I think we’ve traveled in every way possible, car, plane, train, cruise, RV, bus, and helicopter. Some lightning questions! Beaches, mountains, or desert? Mountains The top three things to bring in the car that makes family road trips run smoothly. Snacks, snacks and did I mention snacks! The one song everyone sings/dances to when it comes on. "The Middle" Travel is a great way to learn about places, people, cultures, and history. How does RV travel present opportunities to learn as a family as you travel? Life on the road in an RV allows us to see parts of the country we miss in a plane. Driving through smaller cities/towns where we get to just pull over when we see something interesting and discover things we otherwise wouldn’t. In small towns, life is slower and restaurants usually aren’t as packed and this has allowed us to really get to know the owner of these establishments and learn their stories. Kennedy and Dad watch the sunset. (Image by Tyler Cave) What was your first RV experience like as a family? Intimidating, thrilling, exciting, silly, fun, surprising? Our first RV experience was both exciting and surprising. When we first picked up the RV and did a tour the girls wouldn’t stop squealing, they saw the bunk and just wanted to hang out in their little hideaway. They also loved the RV parks and our nightly bonfires. We were surprised to see so many young families at the RV parks as we’ve traditionally thought of RVing as something retired people did. The Hambricks RV camping in the Keys. (Image by Tyler Cave) What would you say are the greatest perks of RV travel? Not having to pack and unpack at every destination you visit like you do when staying in hotels! We also love having the outdoors at our fingertips, enjoying the fresh air every night with the girls always having space to play outside, another thing you don’t get at hotels. The Hambricks have lunch at the campsite, no restaurants necessary. (Image by Tyler Cave) What would you say the biggest challenges are to RV travel? During busy seasons it can be hard to find reservations at RV parks if your trip is last minute. What, in your opinion, makes an awesome family trip/vacation? A mix of both adventure and relaxation, where we try at least one new thing. Late nights around the campfire with the family are a must! (Image from Tyler Cave) As weekend warriors, what advice do you have for families curious about RVing as a part-time hobby? Just do it! There are plenty of sites available to easily rent RVs and the RV community is so welcoming even if you don’t know how to do everything (which you won’t at first) those in the RV parks near you will be happy to help guide you through hooking up and all of the technical things. Favorite quote, verse, lyric, or mantra that keeps you sane on your travels? Here’s mine: “It is good to have an end to journey toward; but it is the journey that matters, in the end”- Earnest Hemingway Life is short, just say yes! The Hambricks at the Beach. (Image by Tyler Cave) Thanks for your time, wisdom, and stories Monet and family. See you on the road! --- ### How RVing Can Upgrade Your Next Family Vacation > Rediscover the joy of family vacations. Explore new destinations, create lasting memories, and strengthen your bond. - Published: 2021-04-08 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-rving-can-upgrade-your-next-family-vacation/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, RV Lifestyle, Travel Different - Authors: Kris Millgate Rediscover the joy of family vacations. Explore new destinations, create lasting memories, and strengthen your bond. Our family units and personal pods have been hunkered together at home since the pandemic started over a year ago. It was cozy at first, but the novelty has worn off, right? Instead of really being together, we’re just sharing space. Sometimes in the same room, sometimes not. It’s quantity time—not quality time. Dinner table talk is about what you miss, what you’re dreaming about doing again someday soon. Come to find out, the things we miss most aren’t grand events but simple affairs: shopping, dining, socializing, traveling. You miss these things so much, you wax on with specifics. “Road trips,” your oldest son says as he swirls spaghetti with his fork. “I miss road trips. ” He doesn’t say trips. He says road trips. No hotels, no flights, no long lines at theme parks, public pools, and other crowded places. What if you could make it happen? What if you could take your home—and your family—safely on the road? Well, you can, for less than $5 a day. Wondering how to unlock your family travel dreams? Learn how you can travel differently in an RV. (Image by Tyler Cave) 1. You Can Liberate Yourselves From Itinerary Fatigue Planning a road trip takes so much energy—you might spend hours plotting a route connecting tourist attractions, rest areas, and hotels. But with an RV, you can push pause on that planning. Choose a spot to spend the night, and then let the day unfold—or the week. Let everyone wake up when they want. Play chess with the kids, build castles in the sand, explore trails around camp, and see where the day takes you. Wherever it goes, you’ll have time for it. Without a strict itinerary, you’re free to find joy in what’s around you. RV adventures need not be distant to be fruitful. That roadside farmers market along the scenic byway sells delicious local harvest. Now you have time to shop, cook, and enjoy a meal by the fire with the fam. 2. You Can be Intentional With Food You’re going to need food on the road, and you can have it cheaper, better, and faster with an RV. You are, after all, traveling with your kitchen. Use it to your benefit! A little cooking prep before you leave allows more time for exploring the unexpected and leaves more free time for the family chef. Prepare dinners ahead so all you have to do is heat them when it’s chow time. Prep all the ingredients for soup or chili and drop it in a slow-cooker. Head out on your day’s adventures and come home to a fragrant RV filled with the smell of homemade soup. To mix things up, designate one night on the road for cooking from scratch. Go overboard with a multi-course meal on the beach, including a dutch-oven dessert made with cherries from the local farmers' market. Turn the making and baking into the activity for the day. You have the time because your plans are light. Cooking under the stars gives “dining out” a whole new meaning. (Image by Tyler Cave) 3. You Can be Wise With Play Checking out of school when you’re road-tripping doesn’t mean checking out on education. There are unobtrusive ways to integrate education into your family’s RV adventure. Polish up on geology by rockhounding. Score an astronomy lesson by stargazing. Tackle orienteering by map reading. Plus, there’s all that time for reading, and all that time away from screens. Many national parks offer Junior Ranger programs, which cover natural resource awareness. The Forest Service appreciates anyone volunteering for trash duty. Make a game of it: Carry extra garbage bags in your RV, and see who can collect the most plastic water bottles or find the oldest, coolest piece of junk—the winner gets the chair by the fire! Lessons on the road are more like field trips—don’t you remember those more than your textbooks? 4. You Can Find a Spot to Call Your Own, Even if Just for a Night Campgrounds can get crowded—try a more undeveloped spot, perhaps one without hookups. Your house is designed to go anywhere, so don’t be afraid to try boondocking, where you don’t plug into power and water provided by someone else. America is fortunate to have so much public land—land owned by all of us. State and federal agencies manage it on behalf of the people, and it’s ours to enjoy. There are patches of public land everywhere, coast to coast and in between, and most public land is suitable for RV camping. (Image by Tyler Cave) Maybe it’s a federally managed campground in a national forest, or perhaps simply an unmarked flat spot off a dirt road on Bureau of Land Management (BLM) land. Boondocking here will be quiet and remote—just remember to “leave no trace” when you move on. Even one night of open space provides you the opportunity to hear the river, the woods, the wild. Those yellow orbs in the dark aren’t lights over the campground bathrooms—those are the eyes of a boreal owl. 5. You Can Celebrate Simplicity, Together At some point during your RV trip, your family—your pod—will break free from the routine and connect over the new surroundings. When? Maybe it’ll be on the day you go nowhere when the driver has a day off and everyone else can unwind. Maybe it’ll be halfway across a lonely highway, as you pull over for a bathroom break and linger to admire the silhouette of mountain peaks in the distance. The reconnect will happen somewhere between camp coffee and campfire, between skipping rocks, swimming lakes, staying up late, and rising early. No one is glued to a screen, but everyone is head's down—you’re rockhounding in the desert, combing for shells at the beach, or scrambling up a tricky mountain trail. You've banded together, bonded over your newfound curiosities. You’re somewhere far from home and feeling right at home, together. --- ### Ask an RV Pro: Guide to Camping in the Southwest > Learn more about where to stay, what to bring, and what to look out for when camping in the Southwest. Right from an RV pro! - Published: 2021-04-07 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/ask-an-rv-pro-guide-to-camping-in-the-southwest/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Camping, Colorado, New Mexico, Texas, Tips, Travel Different, Utah - Authors: Dawn Wilson Learn more about where to stay, what to bring, and what to look out for when camping in the Southwest. Picture it: craggy, towering, red-rock formations in every direction. You’re trekking through narrow slot canyons, down verdant riverbeds, and along snow-capped mountains. You’re identifying a variety of cacti—from the giant saguaro to the miniature pincushion. Citrus-colored sunrises and sunsets demark the days. Inky night skies sparkling with stars are worth staying up all night for. The open road rambles on as far as the eye can see. This is RVing in the American Southwest. It’s arguably wilder than anywhere else in the country and requires a bit more preparation and know-how than your average destination. Feeling intimidated? Not to worry, you’re in the right place. I sold my home in 2015 and since have scoured the country, and in particular the Southwest, in a 24-foot Type C motorhome, a 39-foot Type A motorhome, and a 17-foot travel trailer—not all at the same time, of course. Whatever your situation, I’ve got you. Prepping starts right here, right now, so let’s dive in. Planning Your Trip Before we begin, have a mechanic do a thorough inspection of your RV. Tires, belts, hoses, leaks, you name it. That’s done? Great—now we’re really ready. Go find your adventure! (Image by Andrew Repp from Shutterstock) Step 1: Find Your Route Map out both your destinations and gas-station pit stops prior to hitting the road. In the Southwest, parks, monuments, and other must-see places can sit hundreds of miles apart across arid landscapes with few services in between. Carve a path that could keep your tank half full at all times. If your RV requires diesel, ensure your station stop carries it—not every gas station does. Consider carrying your own backup fuel, too. Step 2: Find Camp Once you’ve mapped out your route and your destinations, it’s time to plan where you’ll spend your nights. Make sure you know the maximum length of your RV, towed vehicle, and tow hitch combined. The last thing you want is to drive all day to a campsite that’s too short for your setup. In national parks, the average campsite length is 27 feet, but you may find some that go up to 40. If you’re unsure, call ahead whenever possible. Don't be afraid to get off the beaten path from time to time either. (Image from Camping World) Step 3: Take it Slow If you’re fresh to RVing, know that traveling in an RV can simply take longer. Don’t plot out your trips like you would in your car. You’ll rarely exceed 60mph, so plan to cover less ground in a day. Give yourself plenty of time to make stops for gas, food, and bio breaks. Start long driving days early so you’ll arrive at the campground in time to set up and enjoy a desert sunset while toasting marshmallows around the campfire. Arriving early also helps you avoid disturbing other campers after dark. Pro tip: There are several great apps available to help you in your planning process. Check out: GasBuddy gov Good Sam Campground Locator RV Parks & Campgrounds from ParkAdvisor CoPilot GPS for RV RV Trip Wizard Roadtrippers Camp & RV from AllStays All the knowledge you need is out there! What to Pack and Prep for Camping in the Southwest Water, Lots of Water In the Southwest, this is rule numero uno. This includes water for you, your pets, and your vehicle. The heat of the Southwest is unforgiving, from giving you a dehydration headache—you’ll probably be thirstier here—to an overheated engine. Many parks, like Grand Canyon and Arches, have free water-refilling stations at their visitor centers. Use them. In this dry climate, water is crucial. A good rule of thumb for gauging water needs: Bring one gallon of water per person per day. This can be in five-gallon water jugs with a spout to pour into smaller water bottles as needed. Oh, and you filled up your fresh water tank before hitting the road, right? If you’re boondocking, double the water you think you’ll need. It can be extremely hot, and that means you need to stay hydrated. (Image from Shutterstock) Pro tip: If your engine does happen to overheat—which can happen, especially on steep grades—turn off the A/C, pull over immediately, and inspect coolant levels, fans, and any possible obstructions. About a half-cup of clean, air-temperature water (not cold; that can crack a hot engine block) added to the antifreeze tank can help get you to an auto repair shop. This is not a fix, it’s a Band-Aid. First Aid, for You and Your RV Know that heat can mess with tire pressure, too. And any responsible RVer will want to travel with a first-aid kit, fire extinguisher, antifreeze, oil, and an engine belt. A Weatherproof Wardrobe Then there’s your closet. When packing for your Southwest trip, bring layers—the temperatures in the desert can vary 30 to 40 degrees in a single day. Cool, moisture-wicking clothes work well in the heat, and then you can add a warm fleece layer at night, which you’ll need more than you realize. It’s not all low-lying desert in the Southwest (Arizona, for example, has an average elevation of 4,000 feet), and high-desert temperatures can plummet when the sun goes down. Desert Gear Another must? Headlamps. They make navigating your campsite and avoiding any prickly flora or crawling critters a cinch. Take one on your stargazing adventures too, and keep it handy for any nighttime hikes—an exquisite way to avoid both crowds and the mid-afternoon sun. (Image by Brian Lewis) Pro tip: Speaking of crawling critters, check all your RV’s screens. Sand flies and fire ants don’t offer the kind of companionship you’re probably after. And you may want to invest in a mesh food cover for your picnics, just in case. What to See in the Southwest Everyone knows the big national parks of the Southwest. Bucket-list destinations like Arches, Zion, and Grand Canyon attract millions of visitors a year. Although these spots shouldn’t be overlooked, lesser-known parks like Great Basin, Guadalupe Mountains, or White Sands might get you closer to the quiet solitude you’re looking for. Don’t forget the many state parks, national monuments, and national forests, either! Grand Staircase-Escalante National Monument, Dead Horse Point State Park, Hovenweep National Monument, Coconino National Forest... the list goes on. Spots like these offer less-crowded trails, incredible photo ops, easier social distancing, and in many cases, cheaper (or free) campsites. There are over 60 NPS sites in the Southwest, and the NPS’ annual America the Beautiful Pass ($80) pays for itself after visiting just a few. But if you plan to spend an abundance of time in one state, consider purchasing that state’s parks pass. Utah, for example, has more than 40 state parks, making the $150 pass a good value if they’re serving as your main playground. And, yes, Utah’s state parks have just about all the iconic Southwest landscapes you can imagine. Where to Camp in the Southwest If your heart is set on staying at one of the crown jewels of the Southwest, book early. Reservations for most national parks can be made six months prior to your arrival date, and you’ll need every day of that six months if your RV exceeds 27 feet, as larger campsites are limited. Other camping options include commercial RV parks — like those operated in partnership with Good Sam. Find more campgrounds in national forests or on Army Corps of Engineers land. A huge advantage to RVing the Southwest is the availability of boondocking options. There are hundreds of millions of acres of public lands managed by the Bureau of Land Management (BLM) in this region, much of it open to dispersed camping, including many areas near busy national parks. Arizona alone is 38% federal land. Never mind Nevada, which is 85%! Wade and Abby know that in the evening you need to sit around the campfire. (Image by Brian Lewis) To find dispersed campsites, stop at the local BLM office, ask at just about any local visitor center, or visit the BLM website to find opportunities around your destination. Boondocking and FreeRoam are two apps to help you source a local site as well. Pro tip: If you’re interested in boondocking in the Southwest, definitely invest in a solar setup to maximize your RV’s off-grid range. Put all that desert sunshine to good use! Solar is an investment up-front but allows you to boondock off-grid at length, saving money on campsites over time. Seasonal Considerations in the Southwest The American Southwest ranges from the lowest point in the US to some of the highest peaks in the lower 48. This diversity creates a variety of weather conditions with the changing of seasons. Here’s a brief rundown on what to expect: Summer: Be prepared for temperatures well above 100 degrees in the low-lying desert regions of Southern California and Arizona. Expect temps into the 90s for places in Utah, New Mexico, Colorado, and Texas. Winter: Desert winters can be surprisingly cold. It’s also the wet season. As you... --- ### Fearless Adventurers: An Interview with Wade & Abby > Meet Wade and Abby, the fearless adventurers who are redefining the meaning of home. Join them on their wild and colorful journey. - Published: 2021-04-06 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/fearless-adventurers-an-interview-with-wade-abby/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories, Travel Different, Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Meet Wade and Abby, the fearless adventurers who are redefining the meaning of home. Join them on their wild and colorful journey. In order to really show you who Wade and Abby really are, we wanted to do an interview with the couple. They were nice enough to answer some of our questions. Here's what they had to say: Hi, Wade & Abby Tell us a little bit about yourselves. Would you say you have a home base, or “home is where you park it? ” Thanks so much for having us and bringing us to Camping World! We’re Abby and Wade! We both grew up camping and exploring the mountains of Montana. Wade used to be a competitive skier and is an adventure athlete capturing our wild experiences wherever we go. I’m a professional makeup artist, now working on myself to create wildly colorful and bold artistry on my bald head. (Oh yeah, I have the autoimmune disease Alopecia Totalis, so I don’t grow any hair, eyebrows, or eyelashes! ) We always find a way to make being on the road feel like home, but we do technically have a home base in Los Angeles, CA. However, we’re always on the go, seeking out the next adventure! We are such an adventure team that we’ve really built our home around one another. It’s a little corny song lyric, but “home is wherever I'm with you. ” Wade & Abby behind the wheel of their camper. (Photo by Brian Lewis) A lightning question: Describe your travel style in one sentence. Here’s mine: Solo lady rambling on the slow and scenic route in pursuit of food, wine, antiques, and other people’s dogs to pet... I’m willing to bet your travel style is much more thrilling. “A shockingly colorful creative duo in constant pursuit of the undiscovered experiences and adventures around the world. Relentlessly in love with each other, and in love with the thrill of constantly discovering more of this wild planet! ” Yoga in Joshua Tree. A few more lightning Q's: Beaches, mountains, or desert? We’re both originally from Montana, so mountains are in our DNA! But since living in LA we’ve developed a deep love and appreciation for both the desert and the ocean too! Favorite snack to have at the campsite? PayDay bars! High calories if you’re in a pinch, and the perfect combo of sweet and salty! Top three pieces of gear you never leave behind? Tough to pick just three, but camping isn’t really “camping” without a fire, so those essentials are key: we always bring along waterproof matches! With Abby’s bald head, she can never put on too much sunscreen, so there’s always an extra bottle in every side pocket and backpack especially in the desert! Last but not least, if we’re getting off-grid, propper mapping is essential to find the most epic backroad locations, so we always have our satellite maps saved on our phones. Also, Wade refuses to leave home without his lucky Captain Planet boxers and 101 Dalmatians onesie! He has some interesting articles of clothing he likes to bring on our adventures. Wade & Abby and a Class C RV. (Photo by Brian Lewis) You both are active recreators and don’t seem to shy away from adrenaline. Tell us a story about a thrilling sport or activity you’ve enjoyed, made possible by RV travel. Oh yeah! Adventure sports and experiences are a huge component of what we seek out when RV traveling. We always bring our mountain bikes, hiking boots, and maybe even a kayak if there’s a river or lake on our route. Wade & Abby, traveling for the next adventure. (Photo by Brian Lewis) Sometimes we even seek out the more unique and thrilling sports that you may have never heard of. Last year we traveled to Virginia City, Nevada for the annual ostrich and camel races. Oh boy, was that an experience! Wade jumped right in and actually rode an ostrich and took home third place in the championship finals!  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by wadeholland (@wadeholland) You are camping pros, for sure, but what about RVing still surprises you, even after all your travel adventures so far?   We’re always surprised by how we’re able to still get off-grid and away from the crowds! So many people think of RVing as camping in designated campgrounds (which is great! ) but our favorite is to get off-grid and find the hidden gems throughout our travels, like the best places to watch an epic sunrise, or at the base of an incredible new mountain range that we want to explore the next day! Wade & Abby in the desert. (Photo by Tyler Cave) What would you say are the greatest perks of RV travel? Having all of our basic needs covered when we’re on the road is so essential. When our shelter, food storage, and mode of transportation are all wrapped up into one vehicle, we’re able to focus so much more of our attention and energy on making the adventure more epic! What would you say the biggest challenges are to RV travel? Oh gosh, we always have to have extra gas on hand when going off-grid—that’s something that we’re really reliant on! It’s hard to know how far we’ll go sometimes, so making sure we fill up at the last station on our route is essential, and we always try to have an extra gas can on hand for emergencies! Do you have any travel plans on the horizon? Do you like exploring new terrain, or revisiting old favorites? Always! We have a really busy summer season coming up, and we’re actually hitting the road for a week-long trip to Vail, Colorado for the GoPro Mountain Games soon! Really excited to be back in the mountains. We also just recently returned from Abby’s first trip to Arizona, where we adventured through the Phoenix desert, Sedona, and the Grand Canyon! We’re definitely always looking forward to exploring new amazing places and discovering new hidden gems! Wade & Abby around the campfire. (Photo by Brian Lewis) As experienced campers, what advice do you have for travelers curious about testing RV travel for the first time? I think it’s important to understand how you like to travel. If you’re someone who loves to have the mobility to drive and sleep in one place as you travel, I think you should definitely give the RV style a chance! There are so many incredible places to explore that are really accessible if you just hit the road and go a little further than everyone else. Favorite quote, verse, lyric, or mantra that keeps you sane on your travels, or gives you inspiration? (This one’s mine: “It is good to have an end to journey toward; but it is the journey that matters, in the end”-Earnest Hemingway) Our own little phrase that we ALWAYS stand by, is “Go a Little Further! ” It seems simple because it is! We always find that when you find a great spot or an amazing adventure, the crowds of people follow. Our best advice is to ditch the overhyped attractions and always go just a little bit further to find the undiscovered spots. Whether that’s referring to a campground or a specific destination, adventuring outside of the lines always comes with the most rewarding discoveries! Wade & Abby camping off-grid in Arizona. (Photo by Brian Lewis) Follow along with Wade + Abby’s adventures on Instagram: @wadeholland @abbywrenartistry Thanks for your time and wisdom, Wade & Abby. See you on the road! --- ### Visiting the Southwest in an RV > The Southwest is one of the best places you can visit in your RV. Here's why you should and some places you can go. - Published: 2021-04-05 - Modified: 2024-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-southwest-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, Camping, National Park, New Mexico, Travel Different, Utah - Authors: Wade Thiel The Southwestern United States is one of the most unique areas in the entire world. From the glorious and desolate deserts to the dramatically dark skies full of stars, this area has something that everyone should see.   While you can RV to any place in the country, the Southwest is perhaps the best place for an RV road trip. The sprawling area is home to beautiful canyons, amazing national and state parks, and the bright sun and warm weather make it a perfect place for outdoor fun. When we think of the Southwest, we think of Nevada, Arizona, Utah, and New Mexico, though parts of California definitely apply here. All of these states have the features commonly associated with the Southwest, and you should take advantage of this wide expanse of land that’s ripe for adventuring.   One of the best things about exploring the Southwest in an RV is that much of the land here is Bureau of Land Management (BLM) land. The nice thing about this is that you can camp on BLM land for free. You’ll be boondocking, but if you’re open to camping without an electrical or sewer hookup, you can stay in some of the most breathtaking places in the country.   Highlights of the Southwest Let’s take a look at some of the places in the Southwest that you simply cannot overlook. These are just a few of the places you can check out. The possibilities are practically endless in this area of the country. Antelope Canyon, Arizona If you’re looking for one of the best photo opportunities you’ll ever find, then you need to head to Antelope Canyon in Northern Arizona. The unique slot canyon east of Page. Arizona is an amazing example of erosion. Looking like it was designed by an artist, the slot canyon is basically a massive sandstone sculpture.   Crafted through millions of years of water erosion, the fluidity of the canyon will have you in absolute awe. The walls of the canyon reach up some 120 feet above the stream bed, meaning you’ll be able to wander along the red-tinted walls in swirling delight.   Antelope Canyon looks wild. It's almost out of this world. (Image by Andrea Izzotti from Shutterstock) Exploring all that Antelope Canyon has to offer is encouraged, but you will have to go through a tour company. There are several companies operating tours. The tours are also a fantastic way to learn as much as possible about this unique place, and its proximity to other destinations in the area means this can be just one of the many stops in your Southwest adventure.   Campgrounds Nearby Antelope Point Marina RV Park Page Lake Powell Campground Wahweap RV Park & Campground Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona Yep, a trip to the Southwest would not be complete without visiting Grand Canyon National Park. Although this might be one of the more crowded national parks in the region, it’s still worth seeing, especially if you have never been before.   One thing you’ll have to remember to figure out is which part of the Grand Canyon you’d like to visit. There’s the North Rim and the South Rim. Generally, the South Rim is the one that people think of when they think of this national park. It’s the one that appears in calendars, magazines, and all across the Web regularly. Still, the North Rim is spectacular, too. It’s also often less crowded, which can be a major plus, especially if you plan on visiting during the park’s busy season. The Grand Canyon National Park is a must-see for every American. (Image by Amanda Mohler from Shutterstock) Regardless of which rim of the Grand Canyon you choose to visit, you’re bound to have a camping trip filled with epic views, wildlife sightings, and much more. Many people come back to this national park more than once, and that’s a great way to see the canyon from multiple angles. If you plan on spending a lot of time here.   Consider doing a few days on the South Rim and then a few days on the North Rim. It’s important to note, however, the drive from one rim to the other is around four and a half hours. That’s no quick trip, but it can be one of the best ways to explore the area, and if you’re visiting the Grand Canyon, you want to explore.   Campgrounds Nearby Grand Canyon Railway RV Park Grand Canyon Trailer Village RV Park Canyon Motel & RV Park Saguaro National Park, Arizona Known as the Icon of the Southwest, Saguaro National Park is located just outside of Tucson, Arizona. This place is home to the nation’s largest cacti. The monstrous saguaro is a universal symbol for the American west, and it’s reason enough to visit this national park, though there is so much more to see and do here.   The park offers a vibrant wildlife scene, and plenty of impressive plants, hiking trails, and campgrounds. It covers a massive area—92,000 acres—and consists of two separate areas. There’s the Tucson Mountain District and the Rincon Mountain District.   Come for the huge cacti, stay for the amazing views and trails. (Image by Zack Frank from Shutterstock) The city of Tucson is near the park. It’s a thriving place and can be a good stop-off after a long few days exploring the park. There’s also plenty of campgrounds just outside of Tucson, so you could simply stay at one of these campgrounds and split your time between Tucson and Saguaro National Park. Campgrounds Nearby Rincon Country West RV Resort Far Horizons RV Resort Crazy Horse RV Campgrounds Arches National Park, Utah Let’s move out of Arizona for a bit and up into Utah, another one of the great states that fit into the Southwest. Utah is known for many things, but Arches National Park is the one you truly want to see here. It’s full of unique rock formations.   Often called a red-rock wonderland, you’ll find over 2,000 natural stone arches and hundreds of pinnacles, rock fins, and giant balanced rocks. It’s truly a sight to behold, and you’ll wonder just how these formations came to be even though you’ll know they developed over millions of years worth of erosion.   There are over 2,000 natural arches in this national park! (Image by Andrew Repp from Shutterstock) Arches National Park is a hiker’s paradise and there’s so much to see and do here for hikers of all skill levels. You can also go horseback riding, canyoning, bicycling, and more. No matter what activity you choose to do, you’ll find yourself surrounded by what almost looks to be an alien environment. This place is simply a must-see.   Campgrounds Nearby Spanish Trail RV Park ACT Campground Canyonlands Campground Bandelier National Monument, New Mexico Want to feel like you stepped back in time on a geological journey? Then you need to visit Bandelier National Monument in New Mexico. The area is one of the most beautiful in the entire state and features rugged canyons and mesa country unlike any other.   This place is also a history lover’s delight. There’s evidence of humans here going back over 11,000 years. You’ll find petroglyphs, remains of dwellings, and crumbling walls that once stood tall. There’s also plenty of wildlife to see in this area and around 33,000 acres of land for you to explore.   The cliff dwellings at Bandelier National Monument are unforgettable. (Image by Anton Foltin from Shutterstock) Bandelier National Monument is close to Santa Fe, and that means many of the campgrounds you’ll find in the area are located in or close to the city. The park is a little bit further out. If you use Santa Fe as your basecamp, you’ll have plenty to see in the city, too. Also, the Santa Fe National Forest is just a little to the east, so there’s even more space for you to roam.   Campgrounds Nearby Santa Fe Skies RV Park Roadrunner RV Park Trailer Ranch RV Resort --- ### Visiting the Gulf Coast in an RV > The Gulf Coast boasts white beaches, amazing food, and unique wildlife. Plan your trip to the Gulf in an RV for ultimate comfort. - Published: 2021-04-03 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-the-gulf-coast-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, Campgrounds, Camping, Louisiana, Mississippi, National Park, Travel Different - Authors: Wade Thiel A 'Made for RVers' resource to help you explore everything that the Gulf Coast has to offer. This year is all about traveling. We’ve all spent too much time and home, and it’s time to safely see the areas of our country that we haven’t had a chance to visit yet. And the best way to do that is in an RV. One destination that thousands flock to every year is the Gulf Coast, and for good reason. It’s sunny, sandy, beautiful, full of wildlife, and full of fantastic towns, cities, parks, and landmarks. This year, instead of renting a beach home, why not take your home with you? Yep, your trip needs an RV. The Gulf Coast is home to some of the best hospitality the South has to offer. Not to mention the fact that it features one of the most beautiful coastlines in the entire United States. The coast stretches from the southernmost tip of Texas all the way over to Florida. Here, we want to focus on Louisana, Alabama, and Mississippi. Along the coast, you’ll find white sandy beaches, dynamic and vibrant cities, amazing food, unique wildlife, and plenty of activities to keep you and your family busy for weeks on end. Even if you don’t have a long time to spend iin the Gulf, you’ll find you leave satisfied. Weather in the Gulf Coast Camping in the Gulf Coast can get quite hot, so keep this in mind when you’re in your RV. You’ll want to time the conditions right. Think of the features and amenities of the campgrounds you’ll be staying at. Does your site have hookups so you can run your air conditioning? --a must. Does the campground have a pool to cool off in? --never a bad idea. Otherwise, think of the general area where you're camping, what does it offer? With all this in mind, let's look at some of the great places you can visit in this area of the country. Highlights of the Gulf Coast (Image by John Price from Unsplash) The Gulf Coast is full of beaches you can lounge at, fishing boats you can charter, and seafood you can eat. It’s a destination you won’t soon forget, and there are countless places and points of interest for you to fall in love with. You’ll find plenty of campgrounds along the Gulf, ranging from rather primitive accommodations to full luxury beachfront RV resorts. The campground you stay at is up to you, but here are some local highlights you won't want to miss while you're here. Gulf Shores, Alabama Alabama’s Gulf Coast presence is rather small compared to the states around it, but the city of Gulf Shores is a must-see. Go east from the vibrant, southern town of Mobile, Alabama, head toward the water and you’ll find the town of Gulf Shores. One of the most beautiful and relaxing spots of all, Gulf Shores and the surrounding area is absolutely stunning. Nearby, you’ll find Gulf State Park, which is home to some of the most unique bird species in the South. Gulf Shores itself features many world-class restaurants, unobstructed views of the ocean, shopping, and more. (Image by Brock Kirk from Unsplash) Beach and nature excursions are just a short trip away, and all you’ll need to do is walk down to the nearest beach. The city is home to many events as well as opportunities for all sorts of activities including bicycling, golfing, boating, snorkeling, fishing, and more. There’s also the Alabama Gulf Coast Zoo and a thriving nightlife scene, with concerts, shows, and clubs. When it's time to relax, you can head to the beach, or you can head back to your campground, of which there are several in the area. Campgrounds Nearby Gulf Shores is a small community, and there are many other small towns in the area like Orange Beach. With them all being so close together, anywhere you can find to camp in your RV that’s close will work well. Here are a few places you can consider that are in or close to Gulf Shores: Ahoy RV Resort Alabama Coast Campground RV Hideaway Campground Gulf Islands National Seashore, Mississippi Just to the east of the beautiful city of Biloxi, across the Biloxi Bay Bridge, you’ll find the Gulf Island National Seashore. It is one half of the park, which runs into in Florida. We’ll focus on the Mississippi side here. Home to many historic places that have played a role in America’s early history, this national seashore provides everything from educational tours to coastal recreational activities. The National Parks Service has worked for decades to preserve this seashore and keep the wildlife thriving and the beaches looking pristine. There are numerous islands just off the coast you can take a short day trip to, including Cat Island, Horn Island, Ship Island, Petit Bois Island, and West Petit Hois Island. (Image by Jason Patrick Ross from Shutterstock) You can also stay on the mainland and enjoy the beaches, marshlands, and woodland areas. Additional opportunities for exploring include the Davis Bayou Area, Fort Barrancas Area, Fort Pickens Area, and the Naval Live Oaks Area. Patrons of the park can enjoy bicycling, bird watching, boating and sailing, fishing, hiking, snorkeling and diving, swimming, and waterfowl hunting—if the season is in. The opportunities are nearly endless, and if you’re unsure of where to start, you can take a guided tour and ask the park rangers all of the questions you can think of. Campgrounds Nearby Gulf Shores Islands National Seashore maintains two developed campgrounds. One is in Florida and one in Mississippi. The Mississippi one is Davis Bayou Campground located in Ocean Springs. The Campground has sites for tents and RVs. You’ll find standard electrical hookups at the RV sites within this campground. Note that there are maximum lengths for RVs that vary by the campsite, so you’ll need to keep that in mind when reserving your spot. Reservations are highly encouraged, and you can do so at the government’s website. This campground can and does fill up around peak season. If the dates you want to visit are booked up, you can check for campsites at RV parks and resorts nearby. Here are a few places you can consider that are close to Gulf Islands National Seashore: Indian Point RV Resort & Cafe Cajun RV Park Majestic Oaks RV Resort Gulfport, Mississippi The small city of Gulfport is just west of the better-known Biloxi, which is immediately west of the Gulf Island National Seashore. Gulfport is perhaps best known for its many water trails, but there’s truly so much to do here. Kayakers and paddleboard enthusiasts will find this coastal town to be an absolute paradise, and once they’re done paddling around, they can board a ferry to the nearby islands or to Gulfport Small Craft Harbor. It’s just a short ferry ride to West Ship Island, one of the many barrier islands along the coast that provides access to breathtaking wildlife, sandy dunes, and beaches. (Image by Rui Mesquita Cordeiro from Getty) Fort Massachusettes is the place to go to learn about this unique spot’s colonial history. Once your head is full of stories, you can walk the soft white sandy beaches—there are over 25 miles of beaches right by Gulfport. Additionally, the city itself offers a great arts scene. Fishbone Alley is where you should go to check out some funky art and there are often festivals, concerts, and other live performances in the area. Campgrounds Nearby When it comes to finding a good campground in the area, you should have no issues finding a place to stay. Gulfport and Biloxi both have a plethora of options for you to choose from, and that means you should be able to find campgrounds with a wide range of features and amenities at various price points. Here are a few places you can consider that are right in Gulfport, Mississippi: Campgrounds of the South Baywood RV Park & Campground Country Side RV Park New Orleans, Louisana New Orleans is home to many things, but everywhere people know it for its Mardi Gras festivities. The city is so much more than just Mardi Gras. It’s a wildly unique blend of cultures and people. The Big Easy has a long and rich history, and major connections to the French and Spanish during the colonial era. These ties continue to shape the city’s identity today. You’ll find no shortage of places to eat and live music to listen to. New Orleans is one of the nation’s hotbeds for music, food, and culture. (Image by mana5280 from Unsplash) While you could spend years just exploring the city, there’s also plenty of wildlife preserves and areas nearby. If you feel the pulse of the city is beginning to get to be too much, then take some time visiting the Bayou Sauvage National Wildlife Refuge or the Biloxi State Wildlife Management Area. The bottom line is that there’s just so much to do in this city and this general area of Louisiana, that you’ll have no trouble staying... --- ### Is RV Camping The Best Way to Travel? > Have you ever wondered - Is RV camping the best way to travel? Let us answer that question with a list of enticing RV camping benefits. - Published: 2021-04-01 - Modified: 2024-05-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/is-rv-camping-the-best-way-to-travel/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle, Travel Different, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kate Morgan Check out why so many RVers believe that RV camping is the best way to travel. There are a lot of ways to see the world, but RV camping has always been the coolest. Combine the classic road trip with the allure of the great outdoors, add an RV to take you there with the comfort of a home away from home, and you’ve got a recipe for some serious adventure. According to recent consumer research, nearly 50 million Americans plan to travel by RV this year. Here are some very compelling reasons why you should be one of them: It’s a Safe Way to Travel The pandemic interrupted all of our travel plans in a major way, and now that the world is beginning to open back up, many travelers still want to be cautious. Camping with an RV lets you stay in your comfort zone, with everything you need right there in your rig. The US Travel Association reports that the average American is nearly four times more likely to say they feel safe traveling in a personal vehicle than getting on a domestic flight. On the Association’s list of “safe” activities, visiting a park or campground ranks higher than rental homes and hotels. In fact, it’s second only to taking a road trip. (Image by Tyler Cave) It’s a Lot Cheaper Than a Hotel Frequent—or even occasional—travelers know how quickly hotel and other lodging costs can add up, especially if you’re traveling with the whole family. There’s perhaps no form of travel more undeniably cost-efficient than RVing: You can snag a towable RV that sleeps five people for payments that work out to under $5 a day. Across the country, campground prices generally start at around $20 a night and rarely exceed $75. The average RV spot, with power and water hookups, will run about $30, according to J. D. Power. Any way you slice it, that’s a significant savings over the typical vacation. It Gets You Off the Beaten Path Traveling in a home on wheels can take you places most people never see. Many of America’s most breathtaking spots are far from towns with amenities and lodging. But the trek is always worth it, especially if you have an RV to carry you there. Drive out into the desert and experience the brilliant International Dark Sky Parks of the American Southwest. Or tow your RV into Maine’s 100 Mile Wilderness, so named for good reason. Maybe find a quiet site on the beach in Northern California and watch the sun slowly set over the Pacific. No need to worry about hotel rooms or rental cars—when you travel by RV, home truly is where you park it. (Image by Tyler Cave) It Doesn’t Come With Baggage Fees Ok, so you can’t pack everything—even the biggest mobile homes still have weight limits—but you can get pretty close. Unlike travel on planes and trains, which limit your luggage or charge an arm and a leg to stow it, RV travel means you don’t have to worry so much about packing light. If you’ve got the storage, you can bring along everything you need to be comfortable for as long as you’re on the road. Maybe that’s mountain bikes for crushing the world-renowned trails around Moab, or perhaps an easel and canvas to sit and paint a moss-draped live oak in Savannah. There are as many styles of RV travel as there are passions to pursue—what will you pack for yours? It Lets You Slow Down A more “traditional” vacation is often planned down to the minute. We’ve all experienced the stress of rushing to catch a flight, check into a hotel, or make it to a dinner reservation. The real magic of RV travel is that it can free you up to do things at your own pace. Spend a whole day exploring a park or museum; take a drive and stop whenever you see something worth stopping for. In fact, you can stop anywhere you want, anytime you want. When you’re not concerned about getting back to the hotel every night, you’re able to just go with the flow. The ultimate flexibility RV travel offers means your trip is constantly open to spontaneity, and that usually makes things a whole lot more fun. It’s Pet-Friendly This point speaks for itself: You don’t have to leave your furry loved ones at home or fret over placing them in uncomfortable travel carriers on a flight. Welcome aboard, copilot! It Brings You Together Though some RVs have more living space than you could possibly imagine, even the biggest isn’t exactly palatial. And that’s a good thing. Close quarters mean lots of bonding time for you and your travel companions—and isn’t that the part of a vacation that creates the most rewarding memories? It’s a True Home Away From Home An RV can be like a dream hotel suite you get to stay in anytime (and anywhere) you like. The amenities, luxuries, and upgrades are endless, and an RV designed to your exact specifications will quickly become your happy place. It can have all the domestic trappings, too. Appliances, furniture, fixtures—it’s all customizable, which means you can add everything you need to keep you and your family feeling totally comfortable and at home, even while you roam far from it. (Image by Brian Lewis) It Gives You an Instant Community There’s no camaraderie quite like the kind you find at the campground. At a hotel, you might never meet your neighbor, but in RV parks, people from all over seem to uncover common ground. It’s not unusual to find yourself swapping travel tales over the campfire with a new friend. In a world where we’ve all become a bit wary of each other, a campground is still a place where no one stays a stranger for long. In fact, RVing may be a huge community—more than 10 million strong in America alone—but it’s still a small world. And with more than 2,000 Good Sam RV parks and campgrounds across the country, you’re never far from a kindred spirit. No matter where you wander, you’ll find folks who understand the unique joys of RV travel. Ready to join them? --- ### Ask an RV Pro: 10 Camping Tips That Will Transform Your Travels - Published: 2021-04-01 - Modified: 2021-04-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/ask-an-rv-pro-10-camping-tips-that-will-transform-your-travels/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Connectivity & Internet, Solar & Sustainability, Tips, Travel Different - Authors: Robert Annis Your RV adventures will never be the same after these transformative RV pro tips. Since buying my Roadtrek years ago, I’ve traveled across the country, roughed it in national forests as well as taken it easy in pricey RV resorts, squeezed into some uncomfortable positions to replace broken fixtures, and learned more than a few lessons my wallet and I will never forget. My 20-year-old camper van has wheezed up mountain passes, sheltered me from massive thunderstorms, and broken down just feet from the entrance to Mount Rushmore. I wouldn’t change any of it — except maybe for that breakdown — and if I have a spare day or three, you’d better believe I’m racking up even more miles on the odometer. In my years on the road, I’ve also had the benefit of friends, both old and new, sharing their RV wisdom. The way I see it? Valuable lessons and silly mistakes are one and the same — but the silly mistakes don’t have to be yours. Take in these 10 tips, and you won’t need to come by the lessons the hard way. Tip #1: Ask More of Your Gear—and Get Rid of the Rest De-clutter your RV at the top of the season — the smaller your rig, the more ruthless you’ll have to be. Remember your mom’s mantra as she forced you to clean your room as a kid: A place for everything, and everything in its place. Does it not have a place? You don’t need it. Take only gear that is necessary and essential. Image by Virrage Images from Shutterstock Unless you do, and then you need to create a place. Some of my larger camera gear, for example, doesn’t fit in my van’s built-in storage, so I use large plastic bins to keep everything tidy and easily move it from the sleeping area to the front of the van at night. If I’m only planning to kayak one day out of a two-week trip, I’ll rent one at the destination instead of bringing my own. Other situations are more cut-and-dry — haven’t used that massive lantern in a year? Into the garage it goes. (We can worry about de-cluttering the garage later. ) And if you’re in the market for gear, try to buy items that will serve double duty or collapse down, like my go-to Steinhauser fishing rod. And make sure your closet serves double-duty, too — I mountain bike a lot, so I buy jerseys and shorts that won’t look out of place off the trail, allowing me to bring fewer clothes. Tip #2: Pack That Map and Compass—and Know How to Use Them Even in the digital age, a paper map is invaluable. Whether you’re driving with or without GPS, a good road atlas will help you navigate in and out of inevitable no-signal situations. Even more importantly, if you’re out on a long hike with no cell signal, a paper map and compass can be the literal difference between life and death. (Image by Rawpixel from Shutterstock) Most state and national parks sell detailed maps at their visitor centers — not only do they make for great souvenirs afterward, but nabbing one also makes planning your return trip so much easier. Tip #3: Take Care of Your Gear, but Expect it to Break When I’m traveling, you can usually find me hitting the local mountain-bike singletrack. The tools I keep in my Roadtrek allow me to better maintain my gear and repair most minor mishaps, but every now and then, I’ll snap a seat post or taco a wheel, stuff that can’t easily be fixed in the trailhead parking lot. (Image by Tyler Cave) Likewise, on my last big van trip, my RV’s serpentine belt snapped, and I had to be towed to the next town for repair. It’s frustrating, but I no longer let incidents like this ruin my day. When you’re having fun, ripping it up in the woods or on the roads, things are going to break. It’s a fact of life. I see buying replacement gear as a “fun tax”: You hate to pay the money, but ultimately, it’s worth it. On the same token, you’re not powerless—accept that something may break, and accept that you may be the one to fix it. On every trip, I bring tools: a screwdriver with removable bits; wrenches, and a socket set; a folding saw; zip ties (these have saved me on more than one occasion! ); and any sport-specific tools I need. Tip #4: Check-in With Your Travel Partner Regularly Communication is the key to making your trip go smoothly, especially if it’s a long stint. And now, thanks to COVID-19, it’s even more important. (Image by Tyler Cave) If you’re veteran RVers, get on the same page when it comes to forming new habits, like packing extra supplies, making fewer stops, or avoiding crowds. Personally, I’m a stickler when it comes to safety precautions and even gave up one of my favorite pre-pandemic pastimes: brewery-hopping. If my wife, Dee, and I do decide to grab a beer or dinner outside our campsite, we call ahead to make sure they have socially distanced outdoor seating. If we stay at a campground, we use our own bathroom facilities and typically don’t engage with our neighbors beyond a friendly wave. If you’re new to RV life, it’s even more important to make these plans beforehand. Soon after I bought my Roadtrek, I began planning my first trip with Dee. I made an offhand remark about boondocking in a remote location, and she was taken aback—she’d assumed we’d stay in established campgrounds with electric hookups. That led to a conversation about what she was and wasn’t comfortable with on our trips. We talked it out, compromised, and now, several years later, we’ve got our camping down to an art. Tip #5: Get a Cell-Signal Booster I do a lot of camping in areas where cell signals can be virtually nonexistent, but work often requires access to Wi-Fi. Climbing to the top of a hill is often enough to get a stronger signal from the nearest tower, but what if you’re just wanting to surf the internet or check-in with the family for a bit before bed? (Image by Virrage Images from Shutterstock) I mounted a cell-signal booster to a telescoping pole on the exterior of my van, and it works wonders. When I park for the night, I extend the pole and instantly go from a weak one bar, to three or four. Tip #6: Slow Down—But Don’t Be Afraid to Quickly Change Things up Here’s a lesson I learned the long and hard way: Try not to fit too much into your trip. It’s almost impossible to truly experience a city or national park in a single day, and you’ll end up spending more time behind the wheel instead of on the trail or lake. I hate arriving at a park after spending 10 hours on the road and being too exhausted to do more than a short hike. That’s never the goal. (Image by Virrage Images from Shutterstock) Lesson learned, I always try to build in some extra time between destinations, so if I’m having a great time in one place, I can extend my stay. Likewise, if I think I’ve tapped out the activities, I simply leave earlier than planned. Don’t be afraid to move on even if you’ve booked an extra night or two at a campground. Your time—and enjoyment—is worth far more than the $20 or $30 you’ll throw away. Tip #7: Always Bring a Portable Stove (Image by Andrey Vasiliskov from Shutterstock) My Roadtrek has a serviceable two-burner stove inside, but if the weather’s nice, I prefer to cook outside. A basic two-burner camp stove doesn’t take up a lot of storage room and allows you to spend time with your friends and family around the picnic table—or simply gives you an opportunity for more time outside in the fresh air. Tip #8: Go Solar When Possible If I’m boondocking in one place for a while, I rely on my solar setup to stay charged. It’s efficient, reliable, and sustainable, so what’s not to like? Until you run out of water or need your black tank dumped, you can just stay out in nature—potentially for weeks! (Image by Voyagerix from Shutterstock) That being said, know your solar setup's limitations. While I can keep my electronics topped off, I can’t run my coffee maker, microwave, or air conditioning on solar alone. Invest in a power pack to serve as a backup in case the clouds roll in. Tip #9: Designate Camera-Free and Phone-Free Moments Yes, that’s a gorgeous sunset over the mountains. Have you seen it? As a landscape photographer, this is advice I have to force myself to take sometimes. Many of the most beautiful moments I’ve ever experienced—sunset at Yosemite, a momma brown bear and her frolicking cubs in Katmai National Park—were seen entirely from the viewfinder of my digital camera. I’m not sure I would do... --- ### Lifelong RVers: An Interview with The Mobergs > Meet the Mobergs, a fun-loving couple who enjoy RVing and exploring new places. Learn about their travel style and adventures on the road. - Published: 2021-04-01 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/lifelong-rvers-an-interview-with-the-mobergs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories, Travel Different, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Meet Ron & Kerry - the third generation of lifelong RVers in their adventurous family. In order to really show you who the Mobergs are, we wanted to do an interview with the couple. Ron and Kerry were nice enough to answer some of our questions. Here's what they had to say: Hi Ron & Kerry! Tell us about yourselves. Would you say you have a home-base, or “home is where you park it? ” We have a home-base in Forest Lake, MN. A lightning question: Describe your RVing travel style in one sentence. I’ll go first: Occasional tow-behind traveler on the slow scenic route in pursuit of food, wine, antiques, and other people’s dogs to pet. Fifth wheel with room for guests and toys because there are numerous ways to have fun and places to see and we have a lot of fun planned. (Image by Tyler Cave) A few more lightning Q’s: Beaches, mountains, or desert? All of the above but in order Beaches, Mountains, then deserts. Three things that you always pack in the RV? Food, drinks especially if we travel with friends for theme dinners! Clothes for all-weather—practical. And the equipment needed for the fun we have planned. Favorite meal to cook at the campsite? Fish fry—especially walleye right out of Lake Kabetogama part of Voyageurs National Park where we spend most of our summer camping. (Image by Tyler Cave) You come from three generations of RVers, did you always know RVing would be a big part of your life someday? Absolutely! Kerry’s Grandparents pulled a trailer to Florida along with an Aunt & Uncle, then Kerry’s parents took the family of 7 on 3-4 week RV vacations to the East Coast and then out West – later they owned 2 RV dealerships in the Chicago Area and several RV shows. Kerry had the bug and Ron’s parents took them tenting and camping in a truck camper almost every weekend to Voyageur’s National Park and later they owned a class C and enjoyed that with the extended family. Do you have childhood memories of camping in an RV? Tell us a moment you’ll never forget. Kerry’s dad had a way of taking the family off the beaten path and one time he made the family walk in front of the car as he pulled the trailer on the mountainside road where a large section of the road had washed away, on top of the RV was a peacock strutting around with full feathers on display. Our family duplicated this memory from the Conroys, on a 28-day tour of the East coast with our four kids—stopping at fish markets and even gas stations and buying lobster and cooking it at beaches or wayside rests for lunch on our travels—so often our kids asked: “do we have to eat lobster again. ” Another great memory is when we visited Assateague National Park—we were in a popup camper and the wild horses were grazing in our campsite—we even extended our stay there because it was so amazing. Ron’s family often camped as a group with 8 kids in a very big tent, you can imagine there was “stuff” everywhere. They had great times around the campfire and memories made at the various northern lakes with fishing, waterskiing, hiking, and music around the fire. We wanted to continue that tradition but with less clutter, so we purchased an RV so things could be put away and seemed to better control the mess around the campsite. You are RV pros, for sure, but what about RVing still surprises you, even after all your years on the road? That there is more to see and discover even after multiple visits. We love how RVs have evolved and offer more storage and comfort features than in the early years. (Image by Tyler Cave) What would you say are the greatest perks of RV travel? Versatility, you can be as thrifty or extravagant as you choose, you sleep in your own bed and can bring along many creature comforts as well as equipment to facilitate the activities you have planned. What would you say the biggest challenges are to RV travel? Planning and reservations can be a challenge—there are some great apps to help with the process. We dodge some challenges by being part of a social media group to share questions and get feedback from other campers experiencing the same challenges we are. Do you have any travel plans on the horizon? Headed somewhere new, or back to an old favorite? In early May we are headed to Pella, Iowa for the tulip festival. Later in May we will be in Northern MN for lots of fishing through June and sprinkled through the summer then in September, we are headed to Brunet Island State Park in Wisconsin. We are in the early stages of planning a winter getaway to Texas. (Image by Tyler Cave) As veteran RVers, what advice do you have for travelers curious about testing RV travel for the first time? There are two ways to test the waters before you buy rent and go or find a park—like Brevard County Park or Sunshine RV on Ohio Key—that have RVs on-site or near to rent and you just drive there and enjoy the unit all set up for you. Another option is to check out websites that offer a peek into the day of those living the RV lifestyle. Favorite quote, verse, lyric, or mantra that keeps you sane and present on your travels? Here’s mine: “It is good to have an end to journey toward; but it is the journey that matters, in the end”- Earnest Hemingway "Life was meant for good friends and great adventures," one of our favorites, and... . . “Once a year, go someplace you’ve never been before. ” - Ghandi Thanks for your time and wisdom, Ron & Kerry. See you on the road! --- ### 6 DIY RV Maintenance Tasks Every Owner Can Do > Every RVer should master these six DIY RV maintenance tasks to extend the life and maintain the condition of their unit. Learn them. - Published: 2021-03-31 - Modified: 2024-04-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-simple-maintenance-tasks-every-rver-should-do-themselves/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Awnings, Care & Cleaning, Engine, Inside RV, Outside RV, Roof, RV Maintenance, Slide-outs, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Every RVer should master these six DIY RV maintenance tasks to extend the life and maintain the condition of their unit. While I don't expect you to be able to handle all of your RV's maintenance needs, there are plenty of things that you can do yourself to help ensure your RV stays in good condition. The amount of maintenance you're willing to do will depend on how handy you are, but you're bound to find that even the most mechanically uninclined person can do simple maintenance tasks with ease. Here are some simple maintenance tasks that I believe all RVers should be able to do themselves. 1. Maintaining Your Roof If nothing else, keep good tabs on your RV roof. Even if you feel uncomfortable getting on your roof, you can still peek up top to check it. If you see any cracks in the sealant, it's time to take it to a Camping World service center for a roof re-seal. Neglecting to annually check on the condition of your roof could cost you thousands of dollars of damage and could even render your RV unlivable. Water damage is an RV's worst enemy. When leaks go unchecked, water seeps into walls, grows mold, and separates the walls--compromising the structural integrity of the RV. In this short video, Camping World CEO Marcus Lemonis talks to a certified service technician about why a regular roof check is an essential part of smart RV ownership. https://youtu. be/_OMBSPOr_ewTroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. 2. Maintaining Proper Tire Pressure Without a good set of tires on your RV, there's no way you're going to get very far. Luckily keeping your tires in good condition is something you can do yourself. Before every trip, I suggest checking the tire pressure on all of your RV's tires. If they're under-inflated, you could suffer from poor gas mileage on the road and experience struggles towing. Pumping up tires is easy. A simple air compressor at most gas stations will do the trick. If you want to have something in your RV, you can get a simple, small one that will have enough power for your tires. When inflating your tires, make sure to not over inflate them. This can cause a reduction in traction or even be the culprit behind a blowout. Find the maximum tire pressure recommended on the side of the tire, and then inflate it to nearly that number but never over that number. I usually leave a few PSI between the actual pressure in the tire and the maximum recommended. This short 2-minute video will walk you through a complete tire check, including inflation, tire age, and common signs of wear. https://youtu. be/lY4tjdmRvroTroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. 3. Checking Fluid Levels in a Motorhome If you have a motorhome, you have all of the regular RV maintenance tasks as well as ensuring the vehicle's engine and other systems run well. This means you need to ensure that all the vital engine fluids are at their proper levels. Some people abhor opening the hood of their RV, but it's a maintenance task that can save you a lot of money. Check these major fluid levels: Oil Power steering fluid Brake fluid Coolant levels Windshield wiper fluid All of these fluids are important and a check only takes a few minutes. The proper levels for your RV will be indicated inside your owners manual. Use that booklet when doing any maintenance tasks. Most good manuals will walk you through basic tasks like checking your oil, so follow the directions and you should be good. If the manual suggests having a certified technician do the maintenance, then take it to a professional. Don't disregard warnings or suggestions in the manual and also double check the warranty information to ensure you're keeping in line with the requirements there. 4. Cleaning and Treating Slides Keeping slides clean will help ensure they work properly each and every time you need them to. Cleaning is also a great way to spot any issues that may have recently arisen. You can clean the slide yourself. Work to remove any dirt or debris that has accumulated. Once you've removed any dirt or debris, then you should lubricate your slides. Use a lubricant that is specifically designed for RV slides. There are plenty out there. While it's tempting to just shoot some WD-40 on there, it's worth it to spray your slide down with the real thing. There are 3 different kind of slides on different RV's, each with their own version of maintenance. This short video goes through the ways to care for: Schwintek slides Accu-slides Power gear slides https://youtu. be/D7aNk9sp_jsTroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. 5. Checking and Cleaning Your Awning Your awning is designed to take some abuse from the elements. It protects you from the sun's harmful rays and often gets rained on. All those elements can cause serious issues over the long term. Every once in a while, it's worth it to check your awning for damage. If you don't notice any damage, give it a good cleaning to remove any mold or mildew that may have accumulated. You can also lubricate all the mechanisms used to deploy or roll up the awning. WD-40 generally works fine here, but any of the RV specific lubricants should work equally well if not better. Chances are, the slide out lubricant we mentioned above can serve double duty here. https://youtu. be/dVzXObYly_ITroubleshooting, repairing, or modifying your RV? Subscribe to the Camping World Tutorials YouTube channel to learn about your RV and never miss a video. 6. Change All Filters Regularly There are various filters on your RV, depending on the model. Engine air filter Cabin air filter Water filtration filter These filters need to be checked and replaced regularly. If you have a motorhome, you'll have an air filter on the engine. You'll also likely have a cabin air filter on a motorhome. Depending on the type of furnace or HVAC system you could have a filter there that is easy to replace, too. You may also have a water filtration system with a replaceable filter. Go through your RV and locate all of the filters that need regularly replace. Then determine how difficult it is to actually check and replace them. Chances are, you'll be able to do most of them quite easily and save yourself some money in labor costs. Doing basic maintenance tasks can be a great way to save money. RVs need regular maintenance just like any other dwelling. If you hire all that out, you can end up spending quite a lot of money. Just by doing the things listed above you can save some money and use it on your next roadtrip. What maintenance tasks do you do yourself? What do you find most challenging about maintaining your RV? Leave a comment below.   --- ### 5 Destinations Perfect for Kicking Off Camping Season > Spring camping season is about to begin. We’ll help you plan your first trip of the summer with these five awesome spring destinations. - Published: 2021-03-30 - Modified: 2024-02-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-destinations-kicking-off-camping-season/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, Camping, National Park, Oregon, Spring, Texas, Wyoming - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Camping season is about to officially kick off. You don't have to wait until Memorial Day to plan a trip to warmer climates or new terrain. Need inspiration for where to go, or what to see? We’re here to help you plan your first trip of the season.   1. Yellowstone National Park By late May, most of the roads, trails, and attractions in Yellowstone are open and ready for adventure seekers. Check out our full guide for visiting Yellowstone in the spring. Fewer crowds and mild weather make early summer a perfect time to visit. You can enjoy hiking to Old Faithful and kayaking on Yellowstone Lake in comfortable 60 degree temperatures. Late spring and early summer are also great times to spot wildlife. Bears are coming out of hibernation and you’re likely to spot wolf pups in the Lamar Valley. You can also visit nearby Grand Teton National Park for some stunning views of the snow capped Tetons. Hook Up Your RV Here: The Longhorn Ranch Lodge and RV Resort Dubois, WY Booking a spacious site at Longhorn Ranch Lodge positions you to explore not only Yellowstone, but also Jackson Hole and the Grand Tetons. Enjoy amenities like WiFi, a dog kennel, laundry, and even horse corrals. 2. Texas Gulf Coast The beaches along the gulf coast in Texas are prime camping spots, especially in late spring. The temperatures are perfect and your camping options are abundant. Many beaches, including Bolivar Peninsula and Magnolia Beach allow primitive camping right on the beach just steps from the ocean. The beaches are ideal for fishing, swimming, kite surfing, kayaking, and bird-watching. Hook Up Your RV Here: Blue Water RV Resort Freeport, TX One of Good Sam's top 10 beach resorts in the country, the Blue Water RV resort is surrounded by water on 3 sides. Beach access, a pool, kayak rental, and a private boat ramp make this resort a true Spring Break getaway. Sandpiper RV Resort Galveston, TX Camp on Galveston Island at this newly remodeled park. A pet-friendly resort, walk your pup in the designated green space for pets. Enjoy free WiFi whether you're at your site, or lounging by the Infiniti pool. Jamaica Beach RV Resort Galveston, TX 181 pull-through sites make this resort big-rig friendly. Though this resort is right across from the beach, you may spend all your time lounging in the 700 foot lazy river, slurping on an icy snow cone. 3. Santa Ynez Valley, California There’s much more to California’s wine country region than just Sonoma and Napa Valley. In fact, many locals might argue that the Santa Ynez Valley is even better. This may not seem like a very camping friendly area, but it absolutely is! With nearby Los Padres National Forest and Lake Cachuma, there’s plenty of campgrounds. Or stay at the popular Flying Flags RV Resort in beautiful Buellton. You’ll have lots to do with Santa Barbara’s beaches just a short drive away, the charming Danish village of Solvang, and plenty of wine to taste. Sunny spring days, lush vineyards and hills, and wildflowers will make you a happy camper. Hook Up Your RV Here: Flying Flags RV Resort & Campground Buellton, CA Unwind with a craft beer or local wine at the onsite Sideways Lounge. Cool off in the pool, play a round of bocce, or soak off the stress in the hot tubs. A kid's splash site and an off-leash dog park make this the ultimate family destination. Cachuma Lake Campground Santa Barbara, CA There's nothing quite like lakefront camping. Surrounded by the Santa Ynez and San Rafael Mountains, the Cachuma Lake offers fishing and boating recreation--the perfect way to kick off spring. 4. Oregon’s Central Coast Arguably the most scenic coastline in the Pacific Northwest, this 60-mile stretch of rugged mountains mixed with sandy beaches is an outdoor lover’s dream. While temperatures remain cool in late spring and early summer, you’ll have fewer crowds and the opportunity to for whale watching. There’s plenty of camping options whether you prefer beachfront sites or dense forest. Visit the dunes and lakes in Honeyman State Park, the picturesque lighthouses, watch the sea lions, and enjoy a variety of other outdoor activities! Or just sit back and enjoy the uniquely beautiful landscape. Hook Up Your RV Here: Woahink Lake RV Resort Florence, OR With the Oregon Dunes out your back door, and quick access to the Sea Lion Caves, Heceta Head Lighthouse, and Cape Perpetua, Woahink Lake RV Resort is worth a week long stay. Private access to Woahink Lake is ideal for avid anglers. Sea Perch RV Resort Yachats, OR Pull up right on the Oregon Coast at this beachfront campground. Free WiFi, a fitness center, lounge, and laundry make this a full-service stop. But really, there's nothing quite like walking down to the beach to watch the sun sink below the horizon. 5. Badlands National Park, South Dakota You don’t have to worry so much about crowds at Badlands, because there’s plenty of wide open space for everyone. However, you do want to beat the heat as summer temperatures often exceed 100°F! It’s easy to see most of the National Park in a day or two, with the help of Badlands Loop State Scenic Byway, which takes you right through the park and allows you to pull off for viewpoints, hikes, and photo opportunities. This also gives you more time to explore the other famous sights that South Dakota has to offer, such as Black Hills and Mount Rushmore. This entire area is chock-full of scenic campgrounds. Hook Up Your RV Here: Sleepy Hollow Campground Wall, SD Just 8 miles from Badlands National Park, this campground is the perfect basecamp for exploring the area. Pull-thru sites make this an easy stop for big rigs, and a heated pool add to a luxurious stay while exploring the Wild West. We hope this helps you get geared up for this year’s camping season! Here’s to the best time of year. We’d love to hear where you’re headed for your first trip in the comments below. --- ### RV Pro Tips: First Time RV Owner Tips > Embarking on your first RV adventure? Discover expert tips and advice to help you navigate the exciting world of RVing. - Published: 2021-03-29 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/first-time-travel-trailer-owner-tips/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips, Video - Authors: Wade Thiel If you've just purchased a travel trailer, then the feeling of anticipation and excitement to get out there and go RVing is probably palpable. That's great! You should be excited. You took a step towards making your dreams and goals of exploration a reality. However, don't let your excitement get you ahead of yourself. You're still new to RVing, and over the course of your first few trips you'll learn a lot of new lessons, and have experiences you could've never anticipated. To help make your experience owning a travel trailer more enjoyable, here are some tips from RV Pros, Zack and Mary, as well as some of our own tried-and-true tips for new RVers. 1. Utilize Camping World as a Resource for Gaining RV Knowledge Photo by Camping World The very first thing Zach and Mary mention as a resource for new RVers is Camping World. They said, our list of resources help make first-time ownership of an RV easier than ever before. It's true. If you don't know how to do something then you can come into the store for help anytime--advice is always free. Or, refer to the Camping World YouTube channel for handy How-To's and guides. No matter where you are, our staff is there to help you on your RV journey. Tell us what you need and we'll help you figure it out. 2. Pay Attention to the Caution Labels on the Outside of the Camper When you get your RV, you'll notice that there are plenty of caution labels on the outside of your RV. These aren't just for show. Read them all. They provide you with valuable information. Nobody expects new RVers to know everything and these notices and warning labels on the exterior of the RV will keep you from connecting something up incorrectly or making a mistake. Every RV purchased from Camping World comes with a full guided walk-thru. Don't be afraid to film this full tutorial on your phone for easy reference later. 3. Put Everything Away Before You Get On the Road Don't just set out without cleaning up your RV and putting away everything that could bounce around or possibly break. As Mary notes in the video above, she's had valuables break while they were on the road, and putting them away will help with this. Also, it's always smart to get dishes and other items that are a little more robust or non-breakable dishes. Camping World sells plenty of options in terms of dishes and cookware for you to choose from. 4. Before Buying, Look at Many Different RVs Don't just buy the first RV you see. There are so many designs and floorplans out there, including the popular Happier Camper, that you really need to do your due diligence and take a close look at all of the options out there. Imagine who will be living in the RV and walk through a full day of activity. Where will you hang out? How will you cook? There's also something to be said for choosing the right type of RV. Trailer or Motorhome? Then, there's toy haulers which come in both motorhome and trailer variants. In the end, you should be able to go to your local Camping World dealer and have a representative help you find the RV that fits your lifestyle. 5. Get Outdoor Mats and Chairs The living space of your RV is really nice, but you will also be spending plenty of time outside of the RV. To expand that living space, you should get yourself an outdoor mat and some camp chairs. This can also be your space for campfires, small tables, outdoor eating, grilling, and so much more. Right outside your front door, you should have a space designed for comfort. 6. Utilize RV Storage Strategically RV manufacturers build the units with tons of storage. They're seeking to maximize every little bit of space to ensure you can bring along all of the things you need. While the designers typically do a good job of giving you storage areas, you still need to utilize that space strategically. Don't just cram things into spaces in your RV. Think critically about your RV and the things you need to bring along and then get some organizers for the storage space you do have. 7. Make Sure to Use Your RV Jacks and Wheel Chocks Your RV's jacks help to keep your RV stable once you have parked it and are ready to camp. The jacks will keep your RV from rocking about, and if you've every walked in an RV that doesn't have its jacks down, you know that the rig will move around a little more than you might expect, especially if there's some strong winds. Wheel chocks are another thing you need to not overlook. Wheel chocks help keep your camper right where you want it. As Zach says, you don't want to pull your truck away from the camper only to watch it roll away. 8. Have a Generator and Extra Propane on Hand Having power on the go is what makes an RV so special. However, you need to make sure you have a way to either store fuel or generate power. That's where generators and extra propane tanks come in. Getting an additional propane tank is easy. You can buy one and just have it attached to your rig for those moments when you absolutely need some more propane. And a generator can truly save your bacon when you're boondocking. A generator is a great way to get the electrical power you need. 9. Look Into Having a Backup Camera Installed It doesn't matter what anyone says, backing in a long travel trailer or fifth-wheel trailer is no joke. The same goes for motorhomes. Backing up a long motorhome can be a chore as well. Backup cameras simply make life easier. Why spoil your trip at the start when you can swing your trailer in its spot with ease. While many motorhomes and some trailers will come with their own backup camera already installed, if your RV is lacking a camera consider having one installed. There are many aftermarket back-up cameras out there that you can add to your RV. 10: Store Pet Food in a Storage Container Having a designated storage container for your pet food is an absolute must. You want to keep your pet's food out of reach of wildlife. Also, having a good place to store your pet's food makes it easier to pack up fast. Whats more, it will stay fresher while you're on the road and won't go stale. Having a designated bowl for your pet's food and water is also a good idea. Camping World sells everything you need to keep your pet happy on the road. 11. Wash Your Pet Using the Outdoor Hose Another tip for pet owners is to bring along soap and try to wash your pets outdoors. Many RVs have a built-in outdoor hose. This is the best way to give your pet a bath. Keeping your dog out of the tub or shower inside your RV will help keep your living area clean and it will help keep your plumbing happy. Dog hair can quickly clog up your RV's shower or tub drain. If you must wash your dog inside your RV, make sure to try to collect as much dog hair as possible before it goes down the drain. 12. Bring a Leash for Your Dog Having a leash for you dog is an absolute must. In almost all developed campgrounds you'll need a leash for you dog. Even if you don't think your dog needs a leash, you still have to have one at most campgrounds, so it's smart to have at least one inside your camper. Camping World carries plenty of leashes, and there are various styles of leashes out there that you can choose from. It doesn't matter really what you choose as long as you have the leash with you. 13. Don't Be Intimidated By the RV Life Zach and Mary said that it's fairly easy to get overwhelmed with all of the things you need and all of the things you'll need to learn, but that RV life really isn't that intimidating once you really get out there and start doing it. Zach's advice? : Don't be intimidated by the RV Life and by all of the gear you need to get. The payoff is well worth it. "It is for everybody," says Zach. 14. Practice Towing Your Travel Trailer Before You Leave Towing a travel trailer isn't extremely difficult, but it takes a little time to learn. Don't let the first time you go camping also be the first or second time you've towed your RV. You don't need to practice every day, but consider going out for a few drives, especially when you first buy the unit, to really get a feel for how it tows. Try to... --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Visiting Yellowstone in Spring > Take in all the splendor of Yellowstone National Park with a lot less crowd. Here's how to RV Yellowstone National Park in the spring. - Published: 2021-03-25 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/visiting-yellowstone-in-spring/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Idaho, Montana, National Park, Spring, Wyoming - Authors: Rick Copper Here's what you need to know if you'll be one of spring's first to return to the wonderful world of Yellowstone. Cold? In the spring, Yellowstone National Park certainly can be. If you bring a good coat, you’ll be more than fine because what you lack in warmth you gain back tenfold in space. On a more serious note, while Yellowstone might be a little chilly still in the spring, it's also one of the best times to see this extremely popular national park. Early spring means you'll avoid the largest of the crowds that flock to this destination every year. Since school is still in session, spring—especially April and May—if you get some time, you really should consider checking out what this magical national park has to offer. It's a special place any time of the year, but springtime ups the ante a little bit and will help bring to life one of the more interesting places in all of North America. So, pack up your bags, hitch up the RV or fire up the motorhome and get on the fastest route to Yellowstone this spring, you won't regret it. Here's what you can expect to find at Yellowstone in the spring. The Park Comes to Life Spring in Yellowstone is all about renewal. The cold winter weather is subsiding, and wildlife of all sorts is ready to escape the harshness of winter for the promises that Spring holds. Human beings also feel this need to get out into the world after a long winter, and the park quite literally comes to life when spring comes and snow begins to thaw. While April is still pretty early, it can be a great thing to see nature in its early spring stages. Throughout May, wildflowers like glacier lilies, shooting stars, bluebells, clematis, and larkspur peek out along streams and within meadows. Bears come down from the hills, both black and grizzly, their new cubs in tow and their one and two-year-olds. Spring is a great time to see wildlife like bears venture back out into the open, but it's also time to make sure you're following proper safety protocols. Make sure to check in with the various visitor stations and talk to park rangers about the best ways to camp safely this spring. You want to not only ensure you and your family will have a good time but also that you don't disturb the natural order of things and let wildlife live comfortably and free of impact from campers who visit the area. Other wildlife newborns come with spring’s arrival. Along with the many bison and elk calves (spring is the height of their calving season), you may see fox kits, badger kits, wolf pups, and otter pups to name just a few. Chances are, if you visit Yellowstone in the spring, you will be able to see some of the youngsters playing from the side of the road. So, if you want to watch Yellowstone come to life, spring is the perfect time to visit. You can camp, hike, or honestly see a whole heck of a lot from the window of your car. Old Favorites Yellowstone also has many natural geological wonders that never take time off (it’s called Old Faithful for a reason), regardless of the season. There are many spectacular waterfalls within the 2. 2 million acres comprising Yellowstone. Some, like Upper and Lower Yellowstone, the Virginia Cascades, and Undine Falls, are easily accessible. Others, like Fairy Falls and Mystic Falls, are just a short hike into the woods. However, if you’re going to hike in the park you should always stay on the trail and never hike alone. You can also visit awe-inspiring sights like Grand Prismatic Spring, but, once again, stay on the path. Yellowstone is volatile because it is teeming with geysers, hot springs, mud pots, and steam vents—some found immediately off Yellowstone’s designated trails. Getting There in an RV When traveling with your RV—towed or motorhome—it is best to avoid the steep grades of both the Bighorn Mountains (East Entrance to Yellowstone via Wyoming) and the Beartooth Highway (Northeast Entrance via Montana). In fact, they may not be available for any vehicular traffic before Memorial Day Weekend, so stick to the North, South, and West entrances for park access. RV Park reservations inside the park for five of the campgrounds (including Fishing Bridge, the best option for RVers) are required. The following is a brief summary of RV-accessible campgrounds inside and outside the park to consider for a May visit. Act quickly, because Yellowstone is America’s most popular national park destination. Inside the Park Reservations for the following sites are required (the park has seven more but they are first-come, first-served, and generally not open until June). Also please note: RV + vehicle length is 40 feet or less at all campgrounds inside the park. Fishing Bridge - has hook-ups (and possibly the only one that will be open by the first week in May). Bridge Bay – no hookups. Canyon – no hook-ups; some RV-only sites. Grant Village – no hookups. Madison – no hookups. Please consult yellowstonepark. com for more information on reopening dates. Outside the Park When you can't find a good campsite inside the park, you can always stay outside of the park. Many campgrounds outside of the park offer more amenities and features than those inside the park. They're often a bit more expensive, but sometimes, those additional amenities are worth it. Here are some great parks to check out: Yellowstone Grizzly RV Park – West Yellowstone, MT (west entrance) Yellowstone Holiday RV Campground & Marina – West Yellowstone, MT (west entrance) Yellowstone KOA Mountainside – West Yellowstone, MT (west entrance) Yellowstone West Entrance KOA – West Yellowstone, MT (west entrance) Valley View RV Park – Island Park, ID (west entrance) Redrock RV Park – Island Park, ID (west entrance) Yellowstone’s Edge RV Park – Emigrant, MT (30 minutes from north entrance) Longhorn Ranch RV Resort – Dubois, WY (2 hours away from the south entrance) Ponderosa Campground – Cody, WY (east entrance) Yellowstone Valley Inn – Cody, WY (east entrance) If none of these parks are available or just won't work for you, then you're not totally out of luck. Good Sam has a robust list of campgrounds you can consider staying at. The list from Good Sam will include some of the campgrounds listed above, but you can also see some additional choices. Between the list provided above that the list of Good Sam campgrounds, you should be able to find a place for you and your family to enjoy this amazing area. --- ### Perfect Family Games for the Campground > Make your camping trip unforgettable with fun family games. Discover the benefits of play, from building relationships to relieving stress. - Published: 2021-03-23 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/perfect-outdoor-games-for-the-campground/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Family, Gear Guide, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Wade Thiel Make your camping trip unforgettable with fun family games. Discover the benefits of play, from building relationships to relieving stress. Going camping is a wonderful way to experience the outdoors, learn, travel, and try new things. However, we all need a little down time in between fishing, hiking, biking, and exploring. At some point, you're bound to end up hanging at the campground during the day. To keep yourself and the others at your campsite from sitting in front of screens, gather everyone together for games. Engaging in play is a great way to make memories, encourage team cooperation, and boost our creativity--and we're not just talking about the kids. Adults need play too. A round of cross-generational game play can help relieve stress, improve brain agility, build relationships, and enhance our connection to others. So don't leave anyone out! Gather everyone together for a few rounds. There's a game for any kind of weather. Indoor Games Outdoor Games No-equipment Games Outdoor Games Camping is about enjoying the great outdoors, so let's kick things off with some fun games that you can play outside of the RV. Murbles Mubles is a simple and family friendly game that can be a real joy to play no matter where you are. The game consists of several different colored balls. The white ball is the target ball. It's tossed underhand out into an area and then the other players have to get their colored balls as close to the target ball as possible. The person who's the closest scores in that round. The simplicity of the game, and its rules, is what makes it so fun. Rounds can get especially interesting depending on a variety of factors including the distance of the target ball, the terrain you're playing in, and the skill of the players. It's fun for a couple but can also be great for groups! Cornhole or Bean Bag Toss   Cornhole or bean bag toss is one of the most common games you'll see at tailgating parties, cookouts, and campgrounds. The reason? It's a lot of fun, super easy to set up, and very affordable! Also, it's a great all ages game. It's easy to play with two people or four. The goal of the game is pretty obvious, toss the bean bags into the hole in the board. I've come across several different scoring methods and distances between the boards that people like to use, so I'm not going to make any stipulations here. You can play it however you want. Although, if you want some rules to go off of, I suggest you check out these official rules from the American Cornhole Association. Ladderball or Ladder Golf Ladderball is another fun game that the whole family can participate in. The goal of the game is to get the unique ball and rope combinations to wrap around a series of rungs on the ladder-like stands. Each rung of the ladder is worth different points. This is another game that I've played with different people and found that the rules and scoring can vary from group to group. If you want some official rules to go off, check out these official rules. Any of these games will keep you busy while camping. If you have a big group of people, consider bringing more than one along. You can also do card games, board games, and other games that work great both inside the RV and out on a picnic table. Indoor Games While you can spend all day outside enjoying fun activities and games, you'll also need some games for inside the RV. These can come in handy when you're up late at night but the bugs are too bad outdoors, or if it's too cold, windy, or rainy to enjoy the campfire and some s' mores. Here are five fun games to keep the good times rolling Play Nine Card Game The Play Nine card game is perfect for the golf-lovers who are stuck indoors. It can be played by two to six players and your goal is to get the lowest score just like in golf. The players play nine different holes and after those nine holes, the person with the lowest score wins! If you're on a trip with people ranging from the ages of eight and up and at least one of them is a golfer, you'll have a fun time. Toasted or Roasted Game If you want to have a campfire, but are stuck inside due to the weather, the Toasted or Roasted game is the next best thing. It's an offensive and defensive strategy game that's perfect for people six years old and up. The object of the game is to start your campfire (in the game not in real life) and then roast three marshmallows over the fire. Others can play cards to make this more difficult for you. That's where the strategy comes in! This can be a great game for the whole family. Go Fish Card Game We've all probably played Go Fish at some point in our lives, and this game is that classic card game. If you have kids with you on your camping trip, then they deserve to learn how to play this time-honored classic card game. This game is great for ages four and up and can be played by two to four players. Old Maid Card Game The Old Maid card game is another classic that can't be overlooked. The point of this game is to match up cards and not get stuck with the old maid. It's a simple, yet timeless and fun card game that can be a great time for anyone over the age of four. It can be played by two to four players. National Parks Monopoly If you're a fan of the classic Monopoly board game and an active camper, then this National Parks Monopoly game is exactly what you need. The gameplay is the same as the classic board game has always been. However, the pieces and locations have all been changed to reflect the game's ties to the national parks system. The game pieces, cards, and more have all been updated to be more fun for campers and park lovers. No Equipment Games Check out some of these fun, interactive games that require little to no supplies. You can do them anywhere—whether you’reboondocking inMontana,RVingat a campgroundin Florida, oreven justin your own backyard.    Charades If there were a Hall of Fame for family game night games, Charades would be the first inductee. It’s fun, simple, and can be played for hours.    Howto Play Charades    To play, divide into teams. Playersthentake turns acting out a person, place, or even a phrase – all without speaking of course! Time is limitedbut up to you on specifically how much. Decide on a number of rounds before play begins. Add up the score and by the end, whichever team has the most points wins!      Charades at the Campsite. Image: Shutterstock Flashlight Tag   Think of this game as hide -and-seek in the dark. It’s lots of fun whether you’re in your own backyard or at a campground or RV park.    How to Play Flashlight Tag One person is selected as the “seeker” or as kids might call them, “it. ” This player counts (to a predetermined number) while everyone else goes and hides. The seeker then must try and find everyone who is hiding in the dark by shining a flashlight on them. The last person left hiding then becomes it for the next round and on and on until it’s time to call it a night.    Image from Camping World How’s Yours?    Sometimes you need a game that makes you think and doesn’t require anything except the people you’re with! When that’s the case, “How’s Yours? ” is the perfect game to “bust out. ”   How to Play "How's Yours? " Youdon’thaveto “bust out” anything to play this game, because all you need are participants. One player isdesignated“it” and leaves the room. The remaining players then decide on a common object they all own (a car, a phone, a watch, etc. ) The “it” player then comes back and asks each player, “how’s yours? ” Questions should aim to be vague but not too vague to give the player a chance to correctly guess what the selected item is. This game has the potential to produce a lot of laughs based on responses and the final guess. Each player can take turns being it. Tally up the score whenyou’redone and declare a winner—ordon’t. It’sup to you!     Image: Shutterstock Hot Potato This is another classic game you’ve probably played in your elementary school gym class. You can certainly use a potato or any other object to act as the “hot potato. ”   How to Play Hot Potato Gather in a circle and begin tossing it around while music plays. When the music stops whoever is left holding the ‘potato’ is out. Play until one player (the winner) remains.     Play the Hot Potato Game with almost any catchable object.... --- ### Surefire Tips for Towing A Trailer On Steep Grades > If you’re towing a travel trailer RV, how do hills and mountains impact your towing strategy? Read these tips for towing a travel trailer. - Published: 2021-03-18 - Modified: 2025-03-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/surefire-safety-tips-for-navigating-grades-while-towing/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, Road Navigation, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Carl Corder If you’re towing a travel trailer RV, how do hills and mountains impact your towing strategy? Read these tips for towing a travel trailer. We love RVing because we’re able to explore new destinations, go where we’ve never been, and enjoy the extent of the environment and land around us—all while bringing the comfort of home with us. But the road there is not always easy, and that’s part of the adventure, too. Here are tips for towing a trailer on mountainous or hilly terrain. Many of the most scenic, beautiful, and adventurous destinations in the country will involve some of the more difficult driving conditions out there—including the roads up and down mountains and hills. And when traveling with an RV in tow, everything becomes a little more involved as you tackle various elevations. Sure, you’ll gain your own insights after every trip into elevated areas—experience is an incredible teacher—but keep in mind some of these towing tips before getting started to keep everyone on the road as safe as can be. Map The Route Ahead Your biggest worry when traveling mountains and hills is the unexpected. Get ahead of this by knowing the coming route, turn-by-turn. Ensure you know what you’re up against in terms of terrain, your rig’s capabilities, and any aspect that might run askew. What kind of elevation will your route sustain over a certain stretch? What are the steepest grades your engine and brakes will face? What’s the traffic and weather expected to be? A great resource for this is Mountain Directory, which provides maps, apps, and eBooks specific for trucks, RVs, and motorhomes traveling across mountainous and hilly terrain. This resource details hundreds of mountain passes and steep grade roadways with invaluable information about what you’ll face. The Garmin RV 780 Traffic provides the same service but in a visual turn-by-turn GPS monitor. Use tools like this so, coupled with fair weather and daylight driving, to be safe and smart on the road. Image from Getty Gear Up If you plan on towing through difficult terrain, think like an over-the-road trucker and prepare accordingly. Ensure your rig is reliable with scheduled maintenance and regular checks on brakes and fluids. Plan for the mountains and hills, starting with traction. Schedule a routine check-up at any Camping World service center to get your rig road-ready. Image by Camping World. With elevation and potential snow/sleet/ice, your tires need to show good tread, and you will require chains in many parts of the country due to weather, as well as regulation. Watch for the iconic “Chains Required in Winter” signage before certain passes, because failure to be able to hook on chains can result in hazardous driving and potentially steep fines. If you’ve never put on chains, don’t wait until you’re on the side of the road in freezing conditions, and there’s already inches of snow on the ground. Get familiar with this process beforehand, so it’s second nature when you’re already out on the road. Image from Getty We also recommend an RV-tailored emergency road kit for mountainous travel that might include additional reflective triangles, your snow chains, a fire extinguisher, wheel chocks—anything extra you might need along the way. Watch the Weather Moderate to severe elevation change can impact weather quickly and drastically, and the road conditions can change just as fast. In under an hour, you can go from easy, dry, uphill driving to low-visibility, icy road conditions—and you might see this type of change several times over the course of a day! The forecast will help, but as soon as you see distinct elevation changes, pay extra attention to the roads. And also pay attention to how commercial truck drivers start to behave. Remember the vast majority of truck drivers are connected with CB radios, and they can get real-time reports from drivers ahead of them regarding road conditions. If they’re worried, you should take precautions accordingly. A helpful hint: many mountain passes have streaming video of the roads posted online. So, before hitting the road, take a look so you can actually see the conditions you’ll face. But remember: those conditions could change quickly, so always have the chains at the ready. 2020 Heartland Mallard M335 tackling the hills Heed Your Brakes What goes up, must come down—and how you approach downgrades will affect the longevity of your rig and the safety of your drive. When we consider mountains and hills, our first worry is whether we have the pulling capacity for hauling a large trailer, like a long camper. But, if you’ve bought the right truck for your RV, you know you have the power under the hood. The real test of the driver’s skill level is on the downgrades. Going slow is the key. 2020 Dutchmen Atlas 2992RLF, towing in the mountains Downgrades If you pump the brakes all the way down a downgrade, it will strain your brakes. Don’t let the weight and momentum of your rig increase your speed to the point you’re dead-legging the brake pedal—within half a mile your brake pads will be shot, and you lose the ability to stop quickly in an emergency. Instead, shift into lower gears to brake with the engine when possible. Watch for grade signs on the side of the road and be prepared to shift into a lower gear. Maintain a very low speed at all times on the downgrade. If for any reason you feel the rig start to speed out of control, look for truck run-offs that will slow you down and keep you from a dangerous situation. Keep your windows open to smell for any burning pads, and remember how much weight you have in tow and how much pressure that puts on your brakes, even when padding them intermittently. 2020 Dutchmen Atlas 2992RLF, towing in the mountains. Image: Camping World Paying attention to these details—and knowing the risks and rewards involved—creates a sense of adventure and responsibility. This has always been the draw of exploring these areas of the country. The more you know, the greater the challenges you can tackle on the next trip and beyond. What are your best towing tips for tackling steep grades? Tell us in the comments. --- ### Affordable Campsite Upgrades That Won't Break the Budget > Transform your campsite with some simple but high-impact products that won’t leave your wallet empty. Check out these campsite upgrades. - Published: 2021-03-17 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/affordable-campsite-upgrades-that-wont-break-the-budget/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Budget, Camping, Decorating & Design, Outside RV, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Transform your campsite with some simple but high-impact products that won’t leave your wallet empty. Check out these campsite upgrades. It’s easy to get overwhelmed by all the cool camping gadgets out there today. Items likedesigner furniture, professional-grade smokers,and high-tech coolers don’t come cheap, but they sure make your camping experience sweet.   Most of us don’t have an unlimited budget to splurge on toys, so it’s important to make our upgrades count. We want something that will withstand wear, and be useful on every trip.   Transform your campsite with some simple but high-impact products that won’t leave your wallet empty. Coming in under $100, these campsite upgrades make great gifts, for a loved one or yourself.    Outdoor Patio Mat  Most of us RV camp in order to spend more time outdoors. So, do just that by creating the perfect patio space. Aweather-proof matdemarcates your campsite and prevents dirt or sand from tracking into your RV. Manufactured ofheftypolypropylene, outdoor mats are designed towithstandUV rays. You’ll findan outdoorpatio matresistant to sun fade, mold, and mildew--so it looks newand sharpeach time you roll it out. Adorn your mat with a circle of camp chairs, set up the pet-pen, and kick back and relax underneath your RV’s awning.   Reversible Magnolia Design RV Patio Mat A Comfy Camp Chair  Speaking ofpleasantpatio set-ups, an outdoor space isn’t complete with the perfect throne. The Rio Hammock Lounger is a divine blend between hammock and camp chair.  The no-tip design makes it comfortable and safe. Think of it as a soft rocking chair, the perfect post for watching the sunset sink behind the mountains with iced tea in hand.  Looking for the best in kicked-back comfort? Explore our tried and tested camp chairs good for bad backs.   A Motion-Sensor Exterior Light  Keep your campsite safe and illuminated with a motion sensor light. A mobile area light works well when placed above the door to illuminate steps in the dark. After-dark outings are made safer when you’re not feeling around at night. A motion-sensor feature also serves to keep unwanted visitors from walking through your site after you've gone inside.  A solar motion sensor light is great for boondocking on BLM land. Catch a glimpse of wildlife scampering around your camper after dark. Look for ahigh lumenoutput onyourlightso it cuts through the darkness on moonless nights. Adetachable designrounds out the versatility of a light. Use it anywhere you need extra illumination.   A Storage Ottoman  The best kind of camp upgrades are the ones that serve many purposes. Use a storage ottoman for bringing extra blankets or board games. Set it up around the campfire for additional kid seating. Or,keep the ottoman indoors and stock it with a long weekend worth of books, magazines, or craft supplies. A collapsible ottoman couldn’t be better designed for RVing, folding flat when not in use for easy tucked away storage.   Bug Repellent   Nothing ruins camping faster than biting bugs. Keep the pests away witha bug repeller you can keep on hand. Try a patio shield that runs off a butane cartridge. These powerful repellers create a 15’ x 15’ zone of protection. Conceal therepellerinacharming lantern to create a nice ambiance at the picnic table. The decorative cage emits a soft light and looks good sitting on any campsite picnic table.      --- ### NHRA Camping World Drag Racing Series Kicks off in Florida with a Motorhome Race - Published: 2021-03-16 - Modified: 2025-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/nhra-camping-world-drag-racing-series-kicks-off-in-florida-with-a-motorhome-race/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Florida, Motorhome, NHRA - Formats: Video - Authors: Wade Thiel The Amalie Motor Oil NHRA Gatornationals at the Gainesville Raceway in Florida was full of fast cars, tire smoke, and lots of fun. Our own Camping World team—NHRA’s drag racing series sponsor—might have had the most fun at the racetrack over the weekend.  Among the Top Fuel, Funny Car, Pro Stock, and Pro Stock Motorcycle races that went on all day, we managed to get in on the action, by drag racing a couple of 24 footColeman 19CM motorhomes.  Before we reveal the results of the motorhome race, let’s recap what the true drag racing results were.  2021 Gatornational ResultsIn the Top Fuel category, Josh Hart made history with a championship run of 3. 82 seconds at 323 mph, beating out Shawn Langdon for the win. To achieve this he also beat defending champion Steve Torrence in the second heat.  In the Funny Car category, J. R. Todd managed to defeat Robert Hight and secure his 19th career nitro title. In the Pro Stock category, Greg Anderson won his 95th career Pro Stock victory, and he managed to do so on his 60th birthday. Last but not least, Matt Smith was the winner in the Pro Stock Motorcycle class.  Coleman Motorhome Race https://youtu. be/p-k0zMRTiNcOur own Chris Young and Ian Baker got behind the wheel of two Coleman 19CM motorhomes for a drag race of their own. This race was tied to a giveaway of twoColeman LT17B travel trailers. A specialsweepstakes promotionCamping World is running right now.  After talking a little smack at the starting line, Chris and Ian lined up in front of the Christmas tree and were set to rocket down the straight. The motorhomes moved off the line better than some folks at the race probably expected.  Ian got the good start, and for a moment it looked like he would be able to run away with it due to that start. However, by the end of the run, Chris had caught up and passed his opponent, winning the LT17B for Pam Rayburn.  https://youtu. be/i3y5Bg7-I9EThe times for these motorhomes were, well, less than impressive by drag racing standards. Ian managed to make the run in 16. 337 seconds at 67. 88, and Chris managed 16. 070 seconds at 67. 38 mph.  It was announced after the race that Camping World decided to provide a travel trailer to both contestants. That means both Pam Rayburn and Chris Weatherby were able to get a Coleman LT17B travel trailer for their future adventures.  Future NHRA Camping World Races ComingCamping World’s sponsorship with the NHRA has just begun. While you won’t see motorhomes racing at every racetrack, you will see the high-stakes drag racing that gets your heart thumping.  The series has many more races to come. Kicking things off in Gainesville is just the start, there are 20 more racetracks on theNHRA website, culminating in the Auto Club NHRA Finals in Pomona, California from November 11 to 14. We encourage you to follow along, and if you’re a true drag racing fan, you—like us—know the best way to experience the racetrack is in an RV. --- ### Red Sox Fan William Pulkinen Wins A New RV > Experience the thrill of William Pulkinen's remarkable story. Discover the highlights of his journey and celebrate his well-deserved success. - Published: 2021-03-12 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/a-red-sox-fan-wins-a-new-rv-the-story-of-william-pulkinen/ - Categories: About Camping World, Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Tailgating, Stories, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Meet William Pulkinen, the winner of a Major League Baseball All-Stars RV Giveaway -- a new Coleman Lantern 17B. What would you do if you woke up to a brand new RV in your driveway? Where would you go? Who would you take with you? For most of us, this is just a fantasy we all have before dozing off for the night. But for RV giveaway winner, this was a reality that came to fruition one night while scrolling Twitter. Meet William Pulkinen, the winner of a Major League Baseball All-Stars RV Giveaway -- a new Coleman Lantern 17B. Want to win an RV for yourself? Follow Camping World and Marcus Lemonis on Twitter to be the first to know about pop-up giveaways and prizes. In our last interview of the Ultimate RV Show National Tour 2021, we check back in with William Pulkinen, and his family to see how the RV Life is suiting them in their Red-Sox wrapped Coleman Lantern 17B. MLB wrapped Coleman Lantern 17B Meet William Pulkinen Originally from Massachusetts, the Army Sergeant First Class William Pulkinen is gearing up to retire after 20 years of service. In the army since age 17, his work has kept him traveling. Now, with a family of four, Sergeant Pulkinen is looking forward to more time spent together outdoors. How to Win an RV From Your Living Room In this exclusive interview, Pulkinen sets the scene: describing the evening sitting in the living room with the family like any other. He was scrolling Twitter, keeping up with sports, when he saw Marcus Lemonis' tweet in search of a family for a brand new RV as part of the MLB All-Stars Giveaway. Pulkinen posted a picture of his family to Twitter and told his story. “We’ve missed out on family time over the years from training and deployments," he said in the interview, so this RV would be essential to creating family memories in the future. “I hope you enjoy this RV for the next 20 years," responded Marcus Lemonis. When Pulkinen showed his wife evidence of their new winnings, she said in disbelief, “I don’t believe that one bit. ” MLB wrapped Coleman Lantern 17B Life in an RV Traveling with the RV has made life so much more simple. “Let’s just pack the RV and go camping for the weekend," Pulkinen says to his wife on a Friday. The travel trailer has proven to be effective at getting the kids outside and fostering family time. " allows us so much more freedom,” said Sergeant Pulkinen. With no hotel reservations to make or luggage to tote up flights of stairs, traveling as a family has become much more approachable. Travel Plans as New RVers The Pulkinen family has their sights set on the South, heading to Panama City Beach in June. After that, the once-in-a-lifetime visit to Disney World is on the calendar. Disney World's Fort Wilderness is a fail-safe family vacation, with plenty to do at the campsite and nearby at Orlando's theme parks. Thank you for coming along for the ride on the Ultimate RV Show National Tour 2021. We're glad you joined us around our virtual campfire. What was your favorite part? Tell us in the comments. --- ### Waking Up to A New RV with Michael Palmer > Discover the Ultimate RV Show. Explore virtual RV tours, exclusive interviews, and engaging giveaways with the RV community. - Published: 2021-03-10 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/waking-up-to-a-new-rv-the-story-of-michael-palmer/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Discover the Ultimate RV Show. Explore virtual RV tours, exclusive interviews, and engaging giveaways with the RV community. The Ultimate RV Show 2021 tour has finally drawn to a close. After ten weeks of travel spent celebrating the fun of RV life with campers across the country, the Camping World team is taking some much-deserved rest. The virtual show was a way to connect over the digital campfire, no matter your location on the map. With over 20 millions views of our streaming and on-demand content, we welcomed many new curious eyes to the RV community. From exclusive interviews, to virtual RV tours, to active engagement in live giveaways—the thrill of the Ultimate RV Show was only possible with the engagement of our community, the very people that find camaraderie in a life lived in exploration and learning. In a salute to the RVers that make the RV community the incredible space that it is (that’s you), we take a look back at the winners of some of our RV giveaways. Meet Michael Palmer, the winner of a Coleman Lantern 17B.  In our last interview of the Ultimate RV Show national Tour, we check back in with Michael Palmer and his family to see how the RV Life is suiting them. I am really excited for this. It is going to be a lot of fun. @marcuslemonis & @CampingWorld are amazing. They have truly blessed my son & I. #URVSNationalTour https://t. co/WOYShd49FS — (@Mikey2082) March 2, 2021 Meet Michael Palmer After a year like 2020, there’s perhaps no one more deserving of some R&R in nature than Michael Palmer. An ER nurse and frontline worker from Michigan, Palmer won a Coleman 17B after engaging with a tweet from Camping World CEO, Marcus Lemonis. Waking Up To a New RV When Palmer’s phone started going off in the early morning hours, it very well could have been his 4:30am wake-up call for another shift in the ER. Much to his surprise, he discovered tweets from Marcus Lemonis himself—He was the new owner of a Coleman Lantern 17B travel trailer. Coleman Lantern It was just a month into the uncertainty of the COVID-19 pandemic and Palmer was living apart from his 10-year-old son as a safety precaution. “We’re like best friends,” Palmer says of him and his son. When Palmer broke the news of their new adventure rig to his boy, he described his look of shock and excitement. “That’s what happens when you speak good words,” he said to his son, demonstrating the lesson of spreading kindness and care to all. At Camping World and Good Sam, we say “Do good. Be good,” and Palmer and his work on the frontlines couldn’t be a better example of this credo. One act of simple kindness can mean the world to someone. I was walking down the hall last night at work & an elderly gentleman yelled for me to get him a blanket. No big deal. I got him a warm blanket. He said “Thank you for listening. This warm blanket means so much to me. ” — (@Mikey2082) February 25, 2021 Adventures in RV Ownership Big NASCAR fans, Palmer and his son love the community at the racetrack. “Being a NASCAR fan when you go to the racetrack, camping is a huge part of the sport,” said Palmer. “When you walk around it’s parties, its barbecues, bonfires, just people having a good time. ” Now that the family has their own RV to set up at the track, the Palmers look forward to avoiding traffic after the race, and instead kicking back at their campsite with good food and good friends. Michael Palmer and his son are big fans of the racetrack. First Camping Trip of the Season Take a moment and imagine your first camping trip as a child... For Palmer, these are fond memories spent summering at Silver Lake Sand Dunes at the family cabin. But, Palmer explains, ever since the family sold the cabin, he’s missed those carefree vacations. Now, Palmer keeps a seasonal plot at the Silver Lake Sand Dunes, “... it’s like a second home for us. ” Between May and October, the family hops in the car for a weekend getaway whenever they want. Outgrowing an RV The Coleman Lantern 17B is a fine starter RV, but before you know it, it’s time to upgrade. For the Palmers, that time came quickly and the team at Camping World of Toledo in Rossford, Ohio made the move easy. “I was thinking long term,” said Palmer of the switch. His 10-year old son will inevitably start bringing friends along on trips. “Now that we’re on a seasonal plot, I can see us doing this for years and years,” said Palmer. RV vs. Cabin: Which Is Better? Sure, Palmer misses that cabin on the lake, but he doesn’t miss the upkeep. “There’s not a lot of maintenance,” he said of the RV. Setting up an RV is fast and easy. Roll out the patio mat, unfold the camp chairs, extend the awning and you’re home. Though all RV’s accumulate wear and tear, it’s far more manageable than a house. Winning a Rolling Home and Fast Friends “Everyone is just friendly to each other,” said Palmer of the RV community. His RVing Facebook group stays active, even during the Wintertime. As Palmer looks ahead to the Spring, he sees many trips and tailgating events with his son in store for the future. His advice to prospective RVers? “If you’re thinking about it, just do it. It’s on your mind for a reason. ” Palmer’s RV has become a hobby for him and his family, and his rig is something he plans on having for the rest of his life. A heartfelt thanks for coming along for the ride on the Ultimate RV Show National Tour 2021. Where should we go next? Tell us in the comments. --- ### Campfire Ban? 4 Alternatives to the Open Flame > Can’t have a campfire where you’re going camping? Here’s a look at some alternatives that can replace the traditional fire. - Published: 2021-03-09 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/campfire-ban-4-alternatives-to-the-open-flame/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Outside RV, RV Lighting, Tips - Authors: Carl Corder Discover portable fire pits and lighting options that'll save your trip during a campfire ban. The campground campfire embodies comfort and familiarity. It acts as the centerpiece to our campsites as we connect with nature and each other. Campfires are also a source of entertainment and meditation: from accumulating twigs and cotton balls, to shaving off kindling from logs, to cooking campfire snacks over the open flame--it's all part of the serenity of camping. But we don’t always have the pleasure of building a campfire, even at campsites with designated fire-pits. Fire ban and fire restriction systems are in place in many U. S. National Forest for good reason: humans are the cause of nearly 85% of wildland fires—and while campfires are not always the culprit, they are notoriously difficult to fully extinguish in dry areas. But not to worry. The RV lifestyle is about adapting to our circumstances and surroundings. Fortunately, RV camping allows for toting along safe campfire alternatives in the form of propane pits and portable patio heaters. Exterior Lighting Campfire Alternatives Campfires represent comfort not only as a source of heat, but also a functional light source once the sun goes down. As family and friends pull out camp chairs around the fire, bringing snacks, games, and the occasional guitar to the circle, the campfire is the primary light source where we watch and connect. If you can’t have a fire, think about replacing with appropriate outdoor lighting. Red Lantern Lights Designate a space—beneath your awning, maybe, or at a table—and get creative with some of the many outdoor lighting options available. These can connect to your RV’s electricity, but solar options charge wirelessly during the day. Courtyard lights can brighten entire areas when you use patio stringers to surround hangout areas. Pathway lights are helpful simply for moving around a dark campsite, but also delineate space and create a vibe too. And just as a reminder, whether fire bans affect your camping area or not, personal headlamps are a must-have. Veteran campers can attest that when RV electricity goes out, a headlamp is essential for navigating campgrounds with no lights. Coast FL78R USB Rechargeable Headlamp Fuel Campfire Alternatives The market has several different types of portable propane fire pits that can operate by connecting to your RVs propane system or even to portable propane sources. Maybe the closest replacement for a real fire, these propane fire pits are legal in most fire restricted areas. Propane fire pits are a great alternative to the open flame for providing heat and a cook surface. Some even have the look and feel of an actual campfire, like the Camco Little Red Campfire. Practically smokeless, set these fire pits up in a safe area (in a cordoned firepit is great) and watch as they create high flames similar to what you might see with your traditional campfire. Easy to setup and dismantle, you can control the level of heat after setting up. Never worry about embers or an unwanted fire after turning off the propane when you’re done for the night. With a propane fire pit, your fuel source is more reliable. You won't need to stock up on firewood.   Camco Portable Propane Little Red Campfire Campfire Alternatives for Heat You might not realize how much you value the heat from a campfire until it’s not there. Now matter how much you layer up with puffy jackets and coats, you’ll still miss that warmth comes with a fire. Even in fire restricted areas, you can once again use propane to warm your campsite. Propane patio heaters can be repurposed for campsite use, especially if you plan to be in the same area for an extended time. Some models can use portable canisters of propane—the kind you hook up to camp stoves—while others can connect directly to your RV propane source and can kick out some real warmth. If you want to reduce your propane usage, you can also make use of electric, infrared patio heaters during the cold nights. You an even mount these to your RV if you’ll be using these often. Paired with traditional portable electric heaters, your outdoor hangout area can offer a sense of comfort, even in frigid weather. Voyager Portable Fire Pit What You Won't Miss With Campfire Alternatives  If you find yourself still hung-up over not being able to have a full campfire at your site, remember there are some things you won’t miss about the campfire experience. Weather Weather, for one, is less of a hassle: how many times have you had to deal with damp conditions, wind that won’t allow a flame, or the sporadic sprinkle that ruins your cooking situation? Take control of your surroundings with the ease of a propane flame. Smoke Having to move your chair around frequently to avoid the smoke-in-your-eyes blindness is frustrating. Ditch the bloodshot eyes for a serene propane-fueled campfire. Don your clothing the next morning without the strong stench of smoke clinging to your threads. Pack Up Most of all, without a fire you can leave a campsite quickly in the morning without having to worry about fully extinguishing the embers that create a dangerous fire hazard. Wildfires are serious, and no one wants to be the source of a devastating situation. Yes—your campsite might feel a bit different without the traditional fire. But enjoy adapting to the situation with these placeholders knowing that you’re camping responsibly, thinking ahead, and potentially preventing serious danger to some of your favorite travel destinations. What is your favorite fire-pit for RV travel? --- ### Thor Chateau 31WV Review > Check out this Thor Chateau 31WV review to see what our RV partners the Harbucks love about this Class C camper. Learn more. - Published: 2021-03-04 - Modified: 2024-05-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-thor-chateau-31wv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Thor, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Check out this Thor Chateau 31WV review to see what our RV partners the Harbucks love about this Class C camper. When the pandemic shut down schools in 2020, Preethi and her intrepid family of seven decided to safely road trip around the US on a roadschooling adventure. You can read all about the family journey on her blog, Local Passport Family, or watch our exclusive interview with Preethi--streamed on-demand as part of the Ultimate RV Show. As a first time RVer, Preethi first considered renting an RV to make the drive from coast to coast. But, in an exclusive interview for Camping World’s Ultimate RV Show, Preethi confessed, “It is expensive to rent an RV, like, way more than 20 bucks a day! ” Compared to the monthly cost of financing an RV, buying is more cost-effective than renting. So Preethi's family decided to purchase and road trip in a Class C RV. She recently joined Camping World in Portland to virtually walk through her favorite 2021 RV, the Thor Chateau 31WV. This compact yet powerful coach packs features, elegance, and comfort into every corner. Find out what Preethi loves so much about this RV in her RV roadshow interview above, or take a peek at her Thor Chateau 31WV review below. Thor Chateau Storage Specs The Thor Chateau is 31WV is 32'1" — an excellent size for squeezing into short National Park campsites. It sleeps up to seven, and features a large slide in the rear. The coach sits on a Ford E450 chassis and boasts a powerful 7. 3 liter V8 engine. At 12 feet tall, the Thor Chateau can sneak under most bridges without a problem. A rear hitch is equipped to dingy tow up to 8,000 pounds! Bring along an extra vehicle for easy and fuel-efficient commuting. Preethi says, “we do have our bikes we put back there. ” With the right hitch-mounted bike rack, you can pack all the family bikes without a problem. Exterior storage is in no short supply with 55. 7 cubic feet of bay storage. “We carry an inflatable boat," said Preethi, so having space for recreation gear is essential on their family travels. Thor Chateau Exterior Living One of the most important areas for a traveling family is the communal living space. In this space, Preethi says, “we eat dinner, we read books. ”  It’s the “gathering area,” she said and needs to be able to accommodate the whole family comfortably. The Thor Chateau 31WV boasts a sofa and spacious dinette. The TV is smartly situated across from the sofa and is even visible from the sleeping area over the cockpit. Split windows brighten the living space and, on cool days, let in a welcome cross-breeze. Plush dinette cushions serve as comfy sleeping mattresses for a snap-down dinette-turned-sleeping space. Thor Chateau Living Kitchen The living space blends seamlessly into the kitchen, making it easy for the family to hang out together while meals are prepared. A deep stainless-steel sink undermounted sink stands out against a light countertop situated on a slight L-shaped corner, perfect for engaging in family conversation while cooking. A glass cover cooktop cover adds extra counterspace and keeps crumbs out of the stove. The Thor Chateau’s brightened-up décor is on full display in the 31WV. Carolina cherry-glazed cabinetry gives everything a residential look and makes the space feel like home. Preethi says of a full-time family RV, “it needs to be clean, it needs to be functional. ” The Chateau’s interior does just that, thanks to a smart floorplan and design features like a pop up power tower--ideally located for plugging in a slow cooker or blender. Thor Chateau Kitchen Bathroom An angled shower with a circular glass enclosure adds essential extra elbow room in a compact space. A tankless water heater allows the whole family to take a warm shower. A large storage closet offers a home for everyone’s towels and toiletries. Stock up on extra TP and have a place to put it, out of the way and out of sight. Thor Chateau Bathroom Bedroom A cozy rear bedroom with a super wide slide opens up the rear and showcases a walkaround queen bed. Bright windows expand the space and provide great airflow on breezy days. Preethi noted, “I don’t feel claustrophobic back there. ” Thanks to a double-doored wardrobe and a set of drawers at the foot of the bed, you can bring your entire closet on your next trip. Use the extra counterspace above the drawers as a vanity or desk. Thor Chateau Bedroom Cockpit A seven-inch touchscreen is a smart addition to the cockpit. From the helm of the driver's seat, you can start the onboard generator without ever going outside. Generators prove essential when boondocking or camping in the Winter. The driver will feel the comfort of smooth tech suspension by MoRyde, the very same suspension used in ambulances. Curious about drivability on this Class C? Stop in a Camping World and try it for yourself. Thor Chateau Cockpit Explore the entire line of Thor Chateau floorplans in this interactive video. https://youtu. be/G8j4np3nAns Preethi and her family have enjoyed the kinesthetic learning they experienced traveling in an RV.  “It’s given us so much flexibility," she said. It’s just provided opportunities for our family to connect with each other, be outside, and explore the world. ” Though Preethi and her family don’t live on the road full-time, they look forward to the next adventure of exploring the country in their Class C RV. --- ### RV Pro Tips – Staying Connected on the Road > For nomadic workers, robust internet connectivity is at the top of the must-have list. Let's learn the best ways to stay connected. - Published: 2021-03-02 - Modified: 2024-02-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-pro-tips-staying-connected-on-the-road/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Connectivity & Internet, Learn To RV, Tips, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Mike Wendland 2020 was known as the “Year of the RV. ” One big reason for that is because 2020 was also the “Year of the Remote Worker. ” With so many working out of the office, doing their jobs virtually from the road in the RV is a much better choice than being confined to a sticks and bricks building. Jennifer Wendland updates the RVLifestyle. com Travel Blog from the Wendland's RV But with that have come some challenges.  Reliable Internet connectivity is often not available to RVers who roam far and wide from their normal home bases. For casual travel, where the Internet is a convenience rather than a necessity, a cell phone and a public Wi-Fi connection at a campground may be all that is needed. If the signal just isn't there in one place, no big deal. They can wait. But for nomadic workers who must be connected to do their jobs as they travel, robust connectivity is at the top of the must-have list. Let's look at some common work-from-the-road connectivity issues, and how to solve them. Public Wi-Fi Is Not Reliable You may think that public Wi-Fi is good enough to use for work. The truth is, whether the public Wi-Fi is coming from a campground, a fast-food restaurant, or even a free hot spot connection from a municipality, it is not reliable. Public Wi-Fi is insecure – meaning it can easily be hacked. It is also slow, with speeds capped to prevent movie downloads and streaming services. Also, it is shared, meaning the more users on at any given time, the more it is subject to crashing. Smartphone or Tablet Data Plans Are Not Enough Let's talk about cellular Internet via smartphones or tablets. While a step up in terms of speed over public Wi-Fi, almost all carriers cap their cellular data usage via smartphones. That means when you reach a certain amount of data usage (typically 15 GB a month), you will either be cut off or "throttled," meaning your Internet speeds will be dropped to barely a crawl until the next month's usage cycle begins. So let me put it a little more bluntly: If you are a remote worker who must have solid connectivity, you need more than a smartphone or Starbucks. "Unlimited data," Really Isn't Unlimited All of the carriers like to advertise that they have unlimited data plans. But you really have to search the fine print to see that most also have caps or limits on how much high-speed data you can use. In other words, after you reach a limit or cap, the high speed may not be so high speed. Technically, the carriers can get away saying unlimited because if you exceed the cap, you won’t pay overages, and you’ll still have access, but your data will slow to a crawl if you go over your limit. Get Data Accounts With Multiple Carriers Now let’s turn to what you should do connect to the internet and do your job. I do almost all of my work from the road and we are on the road at least 75% of the time. Normally, I use my Verizon data connection.  But sometimes, I can’t get through. That happened most recently at the very remote Flamingo Campground, located at the far end of the Everglades on Florida Bay. It was late on a Sunday when we made the 32-mile trip down a two-lane road through the swamp to get to the campground. We were set to do our regular Sunday evening “Ask Us Anything” Livestream on our RV Lifestyle YouTube Channel. But I had no signal from Verizon. Not even a single bar. That’s why I was glad I had redundancy with an AT&T Nighthawk data connection. It had three bars, and we were able to go on and do our show.  Since then, that has happened several times. Sometimes, there was no Verizon, just AT&T. Other times, it was just the opposite. So my advice is if you must get through and you plan to travel across the nation, get data accounts with two different carriers, be it Verizon, AT&T, Sprint, or T-Mobile. Juggle Your Data Caps Between the Different Providers Another reason having two different carriers is a good move for remote RV workers is because of those pesky "caps" I mentioned above. You may not use more than 15 gigs of data per month. But if you are doing a lot of Zoom calls, downloading video, streaming movies, or playing online games in your personal usage, you may regularly be crossing those limits. With two data connections, you can typically get 30 gigs a month or more (carriers are always changing those caps). And that’s enough for all but 24x7 online gamers. Data Connections vs. Smartphone/Tablet Connections: What's the Difference? I keep using the term data connections. By that, I mean a dedicated device for data, like a JetPack, a Mi-Fi, a Nighthawk, or – as we use in our RV – a Winegard ConnecT 2 rooftop Wi-Fi booster and 4G LTE hotspot. These devices typically have a Sim card tied to a alt="The weBoost Connect RV 65 Cell Phone Booster" />The weBoost Connect RV 65 Cell Phone Booster We’ve been RVing and remotely working from our RV for nine years now. When we first started, there were many areas where we’d find ourselves with a very weak signal.  That has gradually improved over the years to the point that today, I’d say we have no trouble with a connection 90% of the time. Most of our camping is boondocking—the more remote, the better. But cellular 4G LTE coverage is not so widespread and robust that it is very rare that we cant connect. In those cases, a cell booster can help.  A cell booster does just what its name implies. It takes a weak signal and amplifies it, so your connection is solid. If there is no signal, as we experienced in the Everglades, there is nothing to boost.  But we’ve had great success with a booster in those cases where there is only one bar. Beware of bargain boosters. A good cell booster will cost several hundred dollars and consist of an external antenna you need to mount on the roof to snag those cellular signals and an internal antenna inside the RV that rebroadcasts them to your device. Brands we can recommend are weBoost, King, and Supertalker. Try a Combo Wi-Fi Booster and Cellular Antenna The solution we’ve been using in our last two RVs with great success is the Winegard Connect 2. 0 Wi-Fi & 4G LTE extender. It is a round, half dome-shaped device on the roof of our RV that connects to and boosts Wi-Fi signals and has a 4G LTE antenna. It creates a connection hotspot and rebroadcasts either Wi-Fi signals or 4G LTE  in and around your RV. It is not a cell booster. But because the 4G LTE antenna it uses is mounted high up on the roof, it pulls in signals much better than you would inside the RV Winegard ships the Connect 2. 0  with its own Sim card (they act as a reseller), or you can go to your own carrier and get their Sim card. That's what I did, putting in a Verizon SIM card. What about 5G? There is a lot of excitement about the next generation 5G cellular technology that is now being rolled out around the country.  My newest Apple iPhone 12, for example, has 5G capabilities. But rarely do I find a 5G connection, and if I do and I am on the road, I lose it after just traveling a few miles down the road. It is indeed super fast, as good or even faster than what you may have on your home Internet. Eventually, it will replace 4G LTE. But there are different tiers of 5G, and right now, even though I am starting to see it show up in remote data routers, the technology is just not available widely enough that I can recommend it to RVers.  Besides, it is really costly right now. The 5G Nighthawk Router that AT&T sells, for example, costs over $500. The Real Future for Remote RV Workers = Satellite Internet In the near future, hardcore digital nomads will use using the Starlink Satellite Service. This is what really excites me. SpaceX, the private company working with NASA for the next moon landing and an eventual rocket launch to Mars, has put into low earth orbit what is known as a “constellation” of 480 satellites. They are up there right now. Their sole purpose is to provide lightning-fast Internet connectivity. They need to get another few hundred up and working to provide full coverage over the continental U. S. and over 12,000 for global coverage. It takes several months once launched for the satellites to get in the exact position, and special equipment for RVs (antennas, receivers, routers) will need to be installed.... --- ### Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s Southwest Region > With stops in Arizona, New Mexico, southern Nevada, and Southern California, discover the Ultimate RV Show Southwest Region. Find a show! - Published: 2021-03-02 - Modified: 2024-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-southwest-region/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Find Your RV, New Mexico, Ultimate RV Show - Authors: Brennen Charles With stops in Arizona, New Mexico, southern Nevada, and Southern California, discover the Ultimate RV Show Southwest Region. It’s hard to believe it, but Camping World is wrapping up the final week of the Ultimate RV Show National Tour! This tour has crossed the United States from coast-to-coast, delivering great deals, RV walkthroughs, must-see interviews with RVers, and more – all available to stream live or watch on demand from your RV, trailer, living room, or wherever you call home. Join is in our last RV show celebration for Week 10 (March 4-7). We explore the Southwest Region comprising the following states and locations: Arizona New Mexico Southern California Southern Nevada If you’re in the area, come on by and be a part of the action in-person. While you’re here, make sure to visit any or all of these great locations in the American Southwest. Arizona Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Arizona Camping World of Avondale – 10255 W. Papago Freeway, Avondale, Arizona Camping World of Mesa – 4700 S. Palo Verde Road, Tucson, Arizona Camping World of Tucson – 2222 E. Main St. , Mesa, Arizona A visit to the American Southwest isn’t complete without a stop at the The Grand Canyon. And there’s no better place to experience it than at The Grand Canyon National Park in Arizona. Catch the sunrise or sunset over the Canyon and get an up-close look through a backpacking hike. If you’re not wary of heights, trek out over The Skywalk – for a view of the Canyon unlike any other. As one of the country’s most famous destinations, food options and lodging are in abundance. New Mexico Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in New Mexico Camping World of Albuquerque – 14303 Central Avenue NW. , Albuquerque, New Mexico As the “Land of Enchantment,” New Mexico has much in the way of attractions to entice visitors. One such place is White Sands National Park. Entering White Sands National Park has the feel of landing on a foreign planet. The white sand dunes seem to stretch forever in every direction. The gypsum sand in fact spans 275 square miles. Explore this land on a hike or, if you’re up for it--sand sledding. You can also go on a picnic and do some horseback riding. Southern California Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Southern California Camping World of Bakersfield – 5500 Wible Rd. , Bakersfield, California Camping World of Fresno – 3672 South Maple Ave. , Fresno, California Camping World of Valencia – 2491 W. Pico Canyon Rd. , Newhall, California  It may not have the most welcoming name, but Death Valley National Park is in fact an inviting location in Southern California. You may have heard of it as it holds the record for the hottest place on earth! What you might not have heard is that there is so much to do. Top of the list: stargazing. As you might imagine, not many people call Death Valley home so noise pollution is low. You can also go on some incredible hikes (preferably during the cooler months of December – March), do some birdwatching, and check out the Visitor Center to learn all about this incredible area that looks so un-earthlike. George Lucas gave it a starring role as Tatooine in his “Star Wars” franchise. Southern Nevada Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Southern Nevada Camping World of Las Vegas – 13175 S. Las Vegas Blvd. , Las Vegas, Nevada What’s that saying about Las Vegas? "What happens in Vegas, stays in Vegas. " That certainly doesn’t have to be the case for your excursion into this city of lights and excess. Do some gambling, hit up a show or concert, and do partake in the abundance of fine food. Las Vegas has a little to offer of everything, for everyone – and plenty of places to stay for a night, week, or however long you want to explore Sin City. Register online and join us at the show virtually for more exclusive show content, interviews, and limited time deals. --- ### 4 Things To Consider When Picking Your Family RV > Shopping for a new RV is a fun and exciting time, but there are a lot options! Here are four tips to help you pick your family RV. - Published: 2021-03-01 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/4-things-to-consider-when-picking-your-family-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Family, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Travel Trailer - Authors: Bryanna Royal Shopping for a new RV is a fun and exciting time! Visiting Camping World and walking through all of the different rigs, seeing different floor plans, and trying out options is exhilarating. But, it can also be overwhelming and confusing. We have been full-time RV living with 4 kids for over 6 years and during this time we have been in 5 different RV's. We have tried all different kinds - a Class A, Class C, Travel Trailer (we tried 2 different ones) and a 5th wheel. Below we share our tips on what to look for when picking your family RV. 1 - Cargo Capacity Cargo capacity is by far the #1 thing to focus on when looking at what RV is going to work for your family. You would be surprised how small the cargo capacity is on most RV's. Cargo capacity is the amount of weight that you can add to the rig. This includes filling up your water tank (a 60-gallon freshwater tank filled weighs 500lbs! ), a full fridge and, all of your things. Now granted if you just plan to drive your rig to a campground and leave it there for the season you don't have to be as concerned with this. But if you plan to take your rig out a lot and go on any long trips you want to be 100% aware of your cargo capacity and how much weight you can add to your rig. If you are looking to go full-time in your rig we always recommend an RV with a cargo capacity of at least 3000 lbs and if possible 4000+ lbs. You can see these numbers on the sticker on the outside of the rig that gives you the overall weight of your RV. Extra storage in a family RV is very important. 2 - How Do You Plan To Travel If you plan to bring your RV to a campground and leave it for the season you should check with the campground to find out how big your site is. This way you know how long of an RV you can get. If you plan to take your RV out to visit state and national parks, and/or drive it across the country, you are going to want to consider your length. We always recommend going as small as you can. The reality is - how much time will you really be spending in your rig? Plus a smaller rig makes it way easier to get in and out of gas stations, find campgrounds, and overall driving. A lot of state and national parks don't have spots for rigs over 35 feet long. Some as low as 30 feet. If you have a larger rig it will limit your ability to stay in some state and national parks. There are almost always campgrounds outside of the parks that can handle larger rigs but inside the parks, you will be limited. It can be hard to think small when you walk into a 40 foot + RV and see the space! This may be the right size for you and your family, and if it is--great! But don't be blinded by the beauty, and be sure to really consider how long and heavy you want your RV to be. Great Smoky Mountain National Park - RV's 35 feet and under can fit here. 3 - Tow Vehicle Another non-glamorous part of RV shopping. Your tow vehicle! Again if you are staying in one place all year you will just need a vehicle that can get your rig there and back. However, if you want to take it on a road trip you have to make sure your tow vehicle is strong enough to pull the weight of your RV. We have towed a trailer with a 12 passenger van. When we had the 21-foot trailer it worked great. When we had a 30-foot trailer not so much. It just did not handle as well at all. So we switched to a pickup truck. Now with a 5th wheel, we have an F350. We advise to overcompensate when it comes to your tow vehicle. You may hear with a rig our size (36 feet and 16,000 pounds) that an F250 is fine. We 100% disagree, you need at least an F350. We recommend putting a lot of time into researching weights, what your truck can handle - it is not just 1 number but multiple, payload capacity, rear axle capacity, GVWR, GCWR, and GAWR. Yes, that is a lot. But do your research before you buy your tow vehicle or RV, you will be glad you did. Crazy Family Adventure and their Tow Vehicle 4 - Which Type Of Rig Which kind of rig should you get--a drivable or a towable? It can be a hard question to answer! Here are the benefits that we see: Drivable RVs Motorhomes make travel days really nice. I mean you have a bathroom the kids can use while driving - score! ! You can also easily grab food while driving, watch TV, etc. It really makes traveling with kids easier. However, seatbelts can be stressful. Motorhomes are exactly like a car setup, so keep that in mind. The downside to the drivable is they normally cost more (then again, maybe not once you add in a truck for towing). They also are more limited on floor plans versus a trailer or fifth wheel. A towable definitely has more of an apartment on wheels feel to it, than a drivable. Towable RV's Travel Trailers and fifth-wheels have some amazing layouts for families. You can find 2 bedroom setups, huge kitchens, loft areas... Overall, towable RV's offer a lot more livable room than a drivable. A downside is on travel days you have to pack up what you want for snacks and have them in the car. Along with having to make bathroom stops. On the upside, the kids will be in the truck in their regular seats/car seats. In the end, it comes down to how much you want to spend and what is most important to you. We have really enjoyed all of the rigs we have had, and each one really fit our travel style during that time and the age of our kids. --- ### Keystone Montana High Country 377FL Review > In this Keystone Montana High Country 377FL review, Bryanna and Craig detail why they love this luxury fifth wheel RV. Learn more. - Published: 2021-02-25 - Modified: 2024-05-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-keystone-montana-high-country-377fl/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Keystone, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brennen Charles In this Keystone Montana High Country 377FL review, Bryanna and Craig detail why they love this luxury fifth wheel RV. For some people, an RV is more than just a mode of transportation; it’s a home. That couldn’t be more true for Bryanna and Craig Royal of Crazy Family Adventure. Nearly seven years ago, they packed up their family of six for life on the road full-time in an RV. Since then, they’ve moved between three RVs. Along the way they’ve learned what they like, what they don’t, what works, and what doesn’t. While in Portland during week eight of the Ultimate RV Show National Tour, Camping World reached out to Bryanna and Craig about their pick for an ideal RV for a family like theirs: the Montana High Country 377FL. Check out the virtual video-walkthrough and read through this Keystone Montana High Country 377FL review to learn more about this family-friendly rig. Specs The Montana High Country 377FL is a front-living luxury fifth wheel with four slide-outs. It’s just a little more than 40’ in length and 13’ in height with a carrying capacity exceeding 3,000 lbs. It has two points of entry and exit and can sleep up to 10. Interior When it comes to the Montana High Country 377FL’s interior, little touches big a big difference. One such touch is the Whisper Quiet AC system, which prevents the load roar of the AC kicking in from disrupting sleep. Living Area In the main living area, the large open window, is another. Bryanna and Craig explain that its perfect for waking up to amazing views wherever you’ve parked for the night or week. The living space also includes a ceiling fan, ample seating with dual couches, and a fireplace. Together, they make for a living space that feels more like a home than an RV. Montana High Country 377FL Living Area Bryanna loves the potential the space holds, explaining, “You can add wallpaper or paint to add colors to the walls and do some fun things. ” She and Craig also love the abundance of natural light the High Country offers. Kitchen The kitchen continues this trend of small features making a big difference – starting with the split-bowl-design sink. Bigger pots and pans can fit with ease and for washing, rinsing, and drying. Speaking of drying, the sink is also a perfect fit for thisdrying rack. Montana High Country 377FL Kitchen When it comes to seating in the kitchen, Bryanna, speaking of her family, marvels that, “maybe all of us can sit down at the same time to eat. ” The kitchen also features a spacious residential fridge, plenty of drawers and cabinets, and ample counter space for prepping and cooking meals. Loft Space The High Country features a loft area over the master suite. Unlike in other trailers, the steps are better angled so you’ll have an easier time walking up and down – especially in the night. The loft itself is spacious in overall space and height. Bryanna says she thinks her kids would be able to sit up in it. Bathroom The High Country’s bathroom screams residential construction from the porcelain bowl to the one-piece shower. As in the living area, extra touches, make the bathroom shine including hooks for hanging towels behind the toilet and a small seating area/step in the shower. Montana High Country 377FL Bathroom Bedroom The bedroom in the High Country is a step-down from the main floorplan, which adds more space to the loft area above. It also includes washer/dryer prep, which according to Bryanna, “You don’t know what you’re missing if you don’t have it. ” Bryanna and Craig also enjoy having an in-unit dryer for tasks as simple as drying beach towels or their kids’ wet clothes if they’ve been caught in some rain. The washer/dryer prep also doesn’t take away from the space in the wardrobe as is the case in most rigs. This is great for full-timers like Bryanna and Craig. The bedroom also includes ample storage under the bed and a dresser, which, if you feel like testing your DIY skills, you can remove and replace with a desk like Bryanna and Craig did in theirs. Exterior The Montana’s drop frame construction allows for an abundance of storage and a much larger outdoor garage than competitors on the market. The High Country is also prepped for solar panels, which Bryanna and Craig have installed in their own Montana. And, the High Country comes with auto-leveling technology. Just make sure to read the manual. Montana High Country 377FL Storage Area Register online for Camping World’s Ultimate RV Show to avoid missing a minute of the RV action. You'll then have instant on-demand access to RV walkthroughs, reviews, and more! --- ### Exploring the Ultimate RV Show's Northwest Region > Learn about the Ultimate RV Show's Northwest region to find a show coming to an area near you in the coming months. Read more. - Published: 2021-02-23 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-northwest-region/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Find Your RV, Nevada, Oregon, Ultimate RV Show, Washington - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Learn about the Ultimate RV Show's Northwest region to find a show coming to an area near you in the coming months. With just one week left of the Ultimate RV Show National Tour, Camping World is headed to the PNW (Pacific Northwest). In week 9 (February 25-27), the team heads to the dreamy evergreen wilderness of the PNW. Find the RV show stopping near you in: Oregon Washington Northern California Northern Nevada Join us on this leg of our tour at any of the following Camping World or Gander RV’s below. Or, tune in to all the same great content from the comfort (and warmth) of your own home. Watch the RV show livestream to access steep RV discounts and exclusive gear giveaways. Here are a few of our favorite PNW destinations. Tell us your can’t-miss PNW adventures in the comments below. Oregon Camping World of Hillsboro National Tour Stop - 6503 SE Alexander Street, Hillsboro, Oregon Camping World of Eugene National Tour Stop - 90855 Roberts Rd Colburg, Oregon Camping World of Portland National Tour Stop - 24000 NE Sandy Blvd. , Wood Village, Oregon Oregon is a verdant state, full of evergreen forests dense with moss-covered Douglas Firs and Western Hemlock. Drive out to the coast and enjoy craggy coastlines cloaked in mist. Head inland, toward Bend, and you’ll climb in elevation to Oregon’s high desert, a world-class destination for hiking, climbing, and craft beer. There’s so much to see and do in Oregon it warrants a long stay to cover all the diverse landscapes that make up “the Beaver State. ” If you find yourself around Portland, make a road trip out of a scenic loop out to the coast. Take Highway 26 headed for Canon Beach and enjoy the scenic drive through the Tillamook State Forest. Stop at Canon Beach to get out and walk to Haystack Rock. Take your time as you drive south along the Pacific coast on Highway 101. Pull off at scenic overlooks, like Hug Point, where a waterfall rushes right into the ocean. Grab lunch in any one of the quaint coastal towns, like Manzanita or Garibaldi. Embrace the local specialties, like oysters or seafood chowder, and wash it down with a local craft brew. Loop back toward Portland at Tillamook, where you can grab ice-cream for the road at the Tillamook Creamery. Washington Camping World of Spokane National Tour Stop - 19651 E Cataldo Ave Liberty Lake, Washington Camping World of Pasco National Tour Stop - 9420 Sandifur Pkwy Pasco, Washington Camping World of Burlington National Tour Stop - 1535 Walton Dr Burlington, Washington “The Evergreen State,” is an outdoor lover’s dream. The state is best known for Olympic National Park, just north of Seattle. The lush park covers 1,442 square miles and encompasses old-growth forest, glacial peaks, rainforest, coastline, and natural hot springs. Book an RV site at the Sol-Duc Hot Springs Resort within Olympic National Park. Enjoy full hookups and access to the hot spring pools. For some exercise, embark upon the six-mile Lovers Lane Loop, an approachable hike departing from the Sol Duc Area. During the day, explore glacial carved lakes on a boat or paddleboard. Visit the Olympic National Park website for more things to do and sample itineraries. Sunlight through the steam at Sol Duc natural hot springs in Olympic National Park, Washington Northern California Camping World of Vacaville National Tour Stop - 5065 Quinn Road, Vacaville, California Gander RV & Outdoors of Redding National Tour Stop - 3750 Auto Mall Drive Anderson, California Camping World of Sacramento National Tour Stop - 1039 Orlando Ave Roseville, California As you head north from San Francisco, California turns into an evergreen patchwork of national forests. Redding serves as a sublime jumping off point for seeing the best of Northern California. Visit the local Gander RV in Anderson, then head outside of town to Lake Shasta. Take a scenic catamaran lake cruise on your way to view the Shasta limestone caverns. A popular excursion for families, the Shasta Caverns experience is an opportunity for roadschooling — learning about the geology of the caverns from tourguide experts. Castle Crags State Park, a little further north from the lake Shasta, features magnificent granite plutons spiking the skyline. Explore the park on foot with more than 28 miles of hiking trails. Anglers will enjoy trout fishing in the Sacramento river, and rock-climbers will find no shortage of challenging walls to send. Shasta Caverns near Redding, California Northern Nevada Sierra RV National Tour Stop - 9125 S. Virginia Street Reno, Nevada Combining the best or outdoor recreation and dazzling entertainment, the Reno-Tahoe area is a hard place to be bored. Ski bums will enjoy being based out of Lake Tahoe. The glacial lake is dissected by the California-Nevada state line and ski resorts dot the lakeshore. Head to Mt. Rose Ski Tahoe for 1300 acres of groomed ski runs. Lake Tahoe Nevada state park is the largest on the shore of Lake Tahoe and is easily accessible from Reno on the northeast side of the lake. Launch your own boat or paddleboard from the park, or just enjoy the rocky beaches and hopefully some sun. Sand Harbor Beach, Lake Tahoe Explore other URVS Locations: West-Central Southwest Mid-Central East Midwest Upper Midwest South-Central Southeast Northeast --- ### 2021 Forest River XLR Nitro Boost 29QBS Review > Join Zach, Mary, and the Camping World team as they dive into the couple’s favorite 2021 RV pick—the Forest River XLR Nitro Boost 29QBS. - Published: 2021-02-18 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-forest-river-xlr-nitro-boost-29qbs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Forest River, Toy Hauler, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon What makes an awesome RV? No one knows the answer better than the folks living and breathing the road life, like Zach and Mary, hosts of Country Outdoor Adventures. The couple travel the country hunting, fishing, and enjoying the best of the bucolic lifestyle with their dog in their own RV. While Camping World hunkered down in Forest Lake, MN for week 7 of the Ultimate RV Roadshow, the duo joined the team for an exclusive interview. Sit down with Zach, Mary, and the Camping World team as they dive into the couple’s favorite 2021 RV pick—the Forest River XLR Nitro Boost 29QBS. The toyhauler caters to Zach and Mary’s active, adventurous lifestyle, and surprises even these seasoned RVers with shocking new functional and fashionable features. Watch the virtual walk-thru above, and take a look at what makes this toyhauler a #1 pick for Zach and Mary. Exterior At 36 feet 10 inches long, the XLR Nitro Boost packs in loads of features into an approachable package. Blue LED accent lights illuminate the outside of this modern, sporty rig. Mary notes these accent lights make finding your way back to your campsite really easy. An exterior TV with outdoor speakers sets the Nitro Boost up to be an excellent tailgating RV, while an enclosed and heated underbelly outfits the Nitro Boost as an all-seasons camper. Forest River XLR Nitro Boost 29QBS Partydeck Interior 2021 RV’s are all about tasteful aesthetic touches and the Nitro Boost is no exception. Mary loves the entertainment center with fireplace, noting it “adds such ambiance to the feel inside. ” On icy days spent out hunting, 5,000 BTUs of heat take the chill off in a hurry once you cozy up back at the campsite. Built for both fun and comfort, the toy-hauler doesn’t scrimp on space at 102 inches wide, and over six feet of interior ceiling height, while still remaining low and safe for driving. Mary says high ceilings “makes the space feel a lot bigger and larger. ” Kitchen An L-shaped countertop creates plenty of counter space for preparing meals in the kitchen. Panorama windows let in natural light, which Mary loves, and showcase the view behind the pull-out jack-knife sofa or dinette. A 10 cubic foot refrigerator holds ample groceries for a long getaway. Mary describes making large shopping trips during the pandemic and filling a fridge with more than a week’s worth of food. Having fresh food on hand saves money on driving days when you can simply pull over for a bite of lunch, instead of swinging into drive-thrus or ordering out. As avid hunters, Mary and Zach store game in the freezer and need all the space they can get. The XLR Nitro Boost offers all that space and more with additional overhead cabinetry for crockery and dry goods. Bedroom “I really like having the 2 doors, “said Zach as they headed into the primary bedroom. Separating living spaces are crucial when it comes to finding space and privacy living full-time in an RV. Hidden storage under the bed makes the most of every inch of space. Garage Toyhaulers are defined by their garages, and the XLR Nitro Boost is built to be multi-purpose. Use it as a party-deck or extra guest bedroom, or pull in up to 2000 lbs of toy storage to take on your next adventure. Forest River XLR Nitro Boost 29QBS Garage With additional sleeping and an extra half bath, the garage is indeed its own apartment. Mary ogles the party deck and imagines pulling it up to the lake for “waterfront real estate. ” At the right campsite, you might just be able to fish right off your own deck. Enjoy endless content on this year's hottest new RV's by attending Camping World's virtual RV Roadshow. Register online and access on-demand content instantly. --- ### Enjoying All the Outdoors Offers With Zach & Mary Phillips > Get inspired by Zack and Mary Phillips' outdoor adventures in hunting, fishing, and RVing. Follow their journey across the country. - Published: 2021-02-17 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/enjoying-all-the-outdoors-offers-an-interview-with-zach-mary-phillips/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Fishing, Hunting, Stories, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Authors: Wade Thiel Get inspired by Zack and Mary Phillips' outdoor adventures in hunting, fishing, and RVing. Follow their journey across the country. A big part of the outdoors is the activities you can do out there. Notably, hunting and fishing are huge draws for many outdoor enthusiasts. This is true for Zack and Mary Phillips who have made the outdoors and hunting and fishing a major part of everything they do. The couple has built a name for themselves in their home base of Nashville, Tennessee. But they're known all across the country for their work doing videos and hosting events for a variety of projects, including Outdoor Channel TV's Country Outdoors tour. Enjoying Their Passions Through RVing The couple came to RVing through the things they love to do, like hunting and fishing and shooting videos of all sorts. The RV allows them to live the mobile lifestyle that they want to and provides them with a way to easily bring along everything they need for the activities they want to do. They said that it makes taking the dog much easier and makes staying in the most amazing places in the country as simple as pulling up and parking your RV. Country music is a big part of their lives too, and that often means a lot of traveling. Having space and for all of their things and slowing down a bit helps the couple live life at their own speed and truly enjoy all of the places that they visit.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Mary O’Neill Phillips (@maryoneillofficial) No Hotel or Airbnb Needed Mary said that with their lifestyle, they travel a lot and she was just very tired of constantly going to hotels and Airbnbs. The RV made a lot of sense for that reason. What surprised her about the RVs was the fact that they were far more luxurious than she expected. Also, Zack and Mary both mention how much they love their toy hauler. As hunters it allows them to take along their ATV and their dog, which are two things that they really wanted to take on the road with them. In terms of the ATV, they get a vehicle that will take them right to the hunting spot that they want to be at. It literally leaves the RV and you ride to your hunting spot. Everything is right there, and the convenience of the toy hauler is key for them.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Mary O’Neill Phillips (@maryoneillofficial) Gear Matters, Too Zack and Mary noted that hunting and fishing gear is important if you're out there. You can't hunt or fish if you don't have the gear to do it. Not only is it smart to get the right gear for the task at hand, but you also need a place to have that gear when you're not using it. the RV solves this. Zack and Mary both noted Camping World's wide selection of gear and clothing available. "It's awesome. There's something for everyone," Mary said. Zack and Mary are out there living the lifestyle they love, and we highly encourage you to check out Outdoor Channel TV's Country Outdoors tour and Zack and Mary's work. For more influencer interviews and exclusive RV Roadshow content, catch up on the on-demand portal. --- ### Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s Midwest Region > Camping World's Ultimate RV Show is entering its eighth week, which means stopping in its Midwest Region. Here are some parks to visit. - Published: 2021-02-16 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-midwest-region/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Find Your RV, Illinois, Iowa, Kansas, Missouri, Ultimate RV Show - Authors: Brennen Charles Explore places to attend the Ultimate RV Show in Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, and Kansas. Camping World continues the new year on the road with the Ultimate RV Show National Tour — an event bringing everything you expect and love from an in-person RV show , including exclusive show pricing, directly to you via on-demand and live-streaming content. We enter week eight (Feb. 18-20) of our National Tour and, despite being past the mid-point, we’re celebrating by traveling to the mid-point of America: The Midwest Region. Register online and join us at the show virtually. Or, hop in the car and check out all there is– waterfalls, rivers, forests, lakes – to explore in this region. Banish any preconceived notions you have of the Midwest as a cornfield paradise of “flyover states. ” We’ll be enjoying the show in the following states: Illinois Iowa Missouri Kansas Feel free to stop by and see us in-person at any of our Ultimate RV Show stops! While we’re posting up in the Midwest Region, here are some of our must-see locations. IllinoisFind the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Illinois  Camping World of Chicago – 27794 N. Darrell Rd. , Wauconda, IL Camping World of Colorado Springs – 6830 Bandley Dr. , Fountain, CO Camping World of Rockford – 6135 All World Way, Roscoe, IL Camping World of Springfield – 2371 Chuckwagon Dr. , Springfield, IL Gander RV & Outdoors of DeKalb – 350 West Lincoln Highway, Cortland, IL Gander RV & Outdoors of Marion – 2480 Blue Heron Dr. , Marion, IL The land of Lincoln is home to some fantastic parks and destinations that would make the 16th president proud. One such location is Starved Rock State Park. Between its lush forest (great for hiking trails), the Illinois river (a haven for kayaking and boating), and the canyons, you’ll find it hard to believe you’re only an hour and a half outside of Chicago. Image from Getty IowaFind the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Iowa Camping World of Council Bluffs – 2802 South 21st St. , Council Bluffs, IA Camping World of Cedar Falls – 7805 Ace Place, Cedar Falls, IA Camping World of Davenport – 14040 110th Ave. , Davenport, IA “Peak” might not be the first (or even fifteenth) word that comes to mind when you’re asked to describe the landscape of the Midwest. But, that’s exactly what you’ll find at Pikes Peak State Park. Pikes Peak State Park is located in northeastern Iowa along the Mississippi River (which acts as a natural border between it and Wisconsin). Enjoy plenty of hiking and scenic overlooks, bicycling, and views that are well worth the trip. Photo by Yinan Chen MissouriFind the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Missouri  Camping World of Kansas City – 3001 NE Jefferson Rd. , Grain Valley, MO Camping World of St. Louis – 220 E. Pitman Ave. , Wentzville, MO Camping World of Springfield – 373 E. Evergreen Rd. , Stafford, MO Gander RV & Outdoors of Columbia – 8877 Interstate 70 Dr. , NE Columbia, MO Sometimes, RVing means getting back *on* the beaten path and touring some of America’s most well-known cities. That time comes courtesy of Gateway Arch National Park in St. Louis, Missouri. Its namesake, the Gateway Arch, was selected to be constructed as a symbol of Westward Expansion. But, today it also symbolizes American prosperity and opportunity as a whole. Visit the museum to learn more about America’s quest out west. Go up in the Arch for views of the city of St. Louis and beyond, and take a riverboat cruise for some unique angles of the Arch and the city. Image from Getty KansasFind the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Kansas Gander RV & Outdoors of Wichita – 3928 S. Oak St. , Wichita, KS There’s no place like home, and no state like Kansas. Case in point: Cheyenne Bottoms Wildlife Area. This nearly 20,000-acre nature preserve is home to mammals and birds, reptiles and amphibians. Go on a guided tour to learn about (and catch a glimpse) of these residents. You can also, with the right paperwork, do some hunting for game like white-tailed deer, pheasant, snipe, rail, and quail. Photo by Raymond M. Coveney Register online and join us at the show virtually for more exclusive show content, interviews, and limited time deals. --- ### 2021 Winnebago Travato 59K Review > Watch or read as Camping World sits down with RV partners the FitRV to walkthrough the Winnebago Travato 59K! - Published: 2021-02-11 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-winnebago-travato-59k/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class B RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Ultimate RV Show, Video, Winnebago - Formats: Video - Authors: Brennen Charles It’s hard to believe it, but Camping World is already through its sixth week of the Ultimate RV Show National Tour! Time flies when you’re doling out giveaways, exclusive deals, partner interviews, and, of course, having lots of fun! You can take part in all of this fun as well without ever leaving home! Just stream online and watch on-demand as Camping World discusses the latest in RVs and trailers with experts like Stefany and James Adinaro of The FitRV. This RVing duo livestreamed with Ian Baker of Camping World to reveal their RV pick—the Winnebago Travato—and why this RV is one of the best Class B RV's, efficiently making the most of every single inch of space. Watch their interview in the video above, starting at 2:01:00, or read below to discover why this RV works for these two go-getters. Specs The Winnebago Travato 59K is a camper van with four floorplans to choose from. Stef and James went with the 59K which his 21’ in length, and 9’4” in height. It also sleeps two. The drivetrain is front wheel, and the chassis boasts a Ram ProMaster® 280-hp, 3. 6L V6 gas engine. As a front-wheel-drive system, this camper will handle just like a car, which James loves, adding “I’m really comfortable driving it. ” Interior The main living space features a galley-style kitchen with propane burners. Stef and James love using their propane cooktop but encourage RVers to “be prepared for what you’re working with, especially if you plan to RV in the winter. ” This is because propane can be more difficult to find during the colder months and, as Stef and James discovered, sometimes even when you do find it, it’s frozen. The overall floorplan feels spacious, despite being a camper. Stefany adds that herself and others may be turned away by a camper thinking, “I don’t want to be living in a van. ” The Travato is nothing like that. It makes intelligent use of space to prevent that dreaded feeling of being “closed in. ”  Sleeping Area Moving into the camper, two twin beds flank each side of the main hallway leading back to the wet bath. The beds function well as seating areas during the day. At night, they can also be joined together for sleepers who want to snuggle and stay warm. The beds feature a Flex System. The two-part system both keeps the mattress off the deck and allows for airflow which will keep the mattresses fresh and cool. Bath The Travato's wet bath is at the rear (with access via a back door as well. A wet bath means the entire space is used for the shower, so all components, the toilet and all four walls, will get wet when the shower is in use. The sink folds up when not in use to create more space. This option is economical and reserves most of the floorpan for ‘actual living space. ’ Another great function of the bathroom is that its accessible via a backdoor to the camper. This makes clean-up a breeze. The bathroom also has a deep, spacious cabinet for storing toiletries, towels, and whatever else you’d need in the bathroom. The Cockpit Back up at the front of the camper, the cockpit features two comfortable captain’s chairs. Both the driver and passenger seat swivel to face the rear. The passenger seat has access to a fold-up table (a great function for dining and “working from home” as Stef notes. The driver swivels out and can make use of a pull-out chopping table from the kitchen. Exterior The Winnebago Travato aft exterior is packed with features. A high-mount bike rack protects your bikes from bouncing too much while in transit, and a removable ladder that hooks and un-hooks at several entry points along the side of the camper makes packing toys on the roof a breeze. The Travato also has a hitch, so if you need haul a small trailer or toy, feel free to do so. There’s more to love about the Winnebago Travato. Find a Winnebago Travato near you. Enjoy more exclusive RV Show content online as Camping World continues to livestream the roadshow from the road. --- ### Staying Fit and Healthy While RVing > Discover how to stay fit and healthy while RVing with Steph and James of The Fit RV. Get tips and inspiration from this adventurous couple. - Published: 2021-02-10 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/staying-fit-and-healthy-while-rving-an-interview-with-the-fit-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Fitness, Tips, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Wade Thiel Discover how to stay fit and healthy while RVing with Steph and James of The Fit RV. Get tips and inspiration from this adventurous couple. Just because you're far from the nearest gym doesn't mean you can't stay fit and healthy. Steph and James of The Fit RV have proved that. The couple has built a name for themselves as the couple who makes staying fit and healthy on the road look fun. Join the Camping World team as we sit down with the RVers and discuss what it takes to stay healthy, fit, and happy on the road. Staying Fit With Limited Space In a Class B Motorhome As you may know, Steph and James travel in a small Class B motorhome. This means there simply isn't much space inside the camper, but that doesn't stop them from finding plenty of ways to stay fit and healthy on the road. James noted that he and Steph start a trip not by asking where they want to go, but by asking what do they want to do. It's a small shift in focus that can really help you stay active on your RV trip. James and Steph focus on cycling—one of their passions—but they said that no matter what you like to do you should focus on the activities you love. Making the activity the purpose of the trip helps keep you active while you're visiting new destinations. James also said that they don't try to exercise in the Class B motorhome. He said they exercise outside. Doing things like bodyweight exercises, resistance bands, jumping rope, and yoga are all things they point to that you can do to stay fit on the road. "You don't need any equipment," said Steph. "Exercise is as simple as putting on some shoes and just going and taking a power walk around the campground. " Steph is a personal trainer, so she knows what she's talking about. Fitness is actually how here and James got into RVing. Fitness as a Gateway to Adventure James said that their first foray into RVing came about because of cycling. He and Steph wanted a private bathroom they could take with them and that morphed into The Fit RV and all of the adventures they do today. The couple routinely brings their toys along. They have bicycles often but discuss the possibility of kayaks, snow skis, and more. The point of the Class B motorhome is that it's literally the vehicle to adventure, and you can attach racks or trailers for whatever gear or toys you want to bring along. Steph said that she sees the camper van or the Class B RV as the catalyst for the types of adventures you want to have. Keeping Nutrition and Overall Health in Mind Steph said that she and James do a lot of meal planning to keep their healthy diet in mind. They do their best—especially this year—to keep from needing to go to the store while on the road. However, Steph did say she loves to visit farmer's markets and other local shops to experience the local produce and cuisine. She also said that having a plan is very important for other aspects of the trip, too. "If you write it down, you're getting it out of your brain and you're more likely to stick to it. If it's just for one week, it's easy to stick to it, too. " Basically, don't fall into the vacation mindset of you don't have to exercise or be active and you can eat nothing but junk food. Have goals and write them down. You can enjoy yourself, but don't neglect your overall health on the road. "You don't have to be so strict with yourself," she said. "You have to live life, too. So you want to eat mostly healthy and mostly plants. But I think the trick is to keep your portions under control. That's the key. " Steph said there's no one size fits all, so she's not going to advocate for any specific diet. Keeping Your RV Fit, Too James tends to focus on not only keeping himself in good condition but keeping the RV and the gear you bring along in good condition, too. He discussed the need for choosing the right gear and keeping things properly maintained and organized. His advice doesn't end there, James also does a lot of tips and tricks for maintaining your RV and keeping your RV fit and ready for your future adventures. The YouTube channel is a great place to go to see this style of content, and the two of them make a fantastic team. Steph handles your body, and James has become a great resource for keeping your RV in good condition and always ready to go. Overall, The Fit RV is about having a fit lifestyle, and we highly encourage you to check out the blog and all of the content put out by The Fit RV. For more influencer interviews and exclusive RV Roadshow content, catch up on the on-demand portal. --- ### Money Saving Travel Hacks While RVing > Discover the top travel hacks for an unforgettable journey. From budget-friendly tips to packing tricks, we've got you covered. - Published: 2021-02-09 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/money-saving-travel-hacks-while-rving/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Budget, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Carl Corder Discover the top travel hacks for an unforgettable journey. From budget-friendly tips to packing tricks, we've got you covered. The RV lifestyle gives you freedom from everyday responsibilities to tackle new adventures with each new trip, and the preparation you do beforehand can prevent unexpected, tedious distractions—like worrying about your budget. RVing certainly involves a financial investment, but don’t shoulder every expense haphazardly. There are plenty of ways to save, and even small amounts quickly add up. Fueling-up at beginning-of-the-week rates as opposed to weekend prices, completing routine maintenance to prevent costly hiccups, stocking up on groceries rather than paying high prices at end-of-the-road restaurants—everyone has picked up a few tricks over years of trial and error. Your focus should be on crossing state lines and not on paying for what you didn’t plan for. Try out any number of these creative money-saving strategies before hitting the road and travel easy knowing you’ve set yourself up to explore while holding onto extra cash for the next trip. Memberships The veteran RV owner or renter knows the benefits of taking advantage of various memberships available to campers across the country, especially when bundled together over time. RV-specific memberships offer discounts and special offers on campsites and camp-related services, and they also can be great resources for information relevant to your trip and specific to your location. Good Sam Club offers members discounts at camping retailer stores, certain campsites, RV service, and fuel. It can even provide discounts when purchasing propane, for example. Good Sam is in the business of making your life easier—with decades of experience knowing what campers will need—and these are great one-stop memberships for saving in different ways. Consider adapting non-RV memberships and cards to save money while traveling, too. After budgeting what you expect to spend on the road, designate a credit card for these expenses, and choose one that earns you points while you travel; the same can be applied to certain fuel cards that will generate discounts the more you use them. (Some of these will pair with grocery stores like Costco or Sam’s Club, and you can merge grocery savings with your fuel savings). Save Where You Stay Your destination can become part of your money-saving strategy—and you can still visit the parts of the country you want without paying premium camping prices. The key to finding affordable, cost-effective camping areas—with the amenities you want—is planning ahead. Don’t end up paying at the last minute for the only spot left next to the dump station. Research what’s available at what prices and be willing to sacrifice a night at a truck stop or visitor station if it means an extended stay at a campsite with a good rate (and the best spot). Government land, especially in the West, often provides a free place for you to camp—and often with some stunning views. Search for B. L. M. (Bureau of Land Management) locations and National Forests but be aware the peak season will be busy and can make quick setups difficult. One tip is to keep a campsite journal throughout your travels each year, making note of coveted sites for the future and recording details about each, like whether or not they provide RV hookups. Each trip is an opportunity to save in the future. Invest in park passes whether visiting for the day or planning an extended stay at various sites throughout the country. National park passes and state passes allow you to save on entrance fees for a non-commercial vehicle (like an RV), streamline where you can stay, and they can prevent waiting in long lines at entrances. Also: check out the local Chamber of Commerce whenever you can to ask for additional information. Use Apps to Save Your phone is the source for thousands of helpful traveling apps you already use for navigation, finding new restaurants, campsite reviews, and countless others. Add to that list the many apps you can use to save money while RVing. Keep track of all necessary maintenance your RV requires before a costly repair with the Maintain My RV app. And keep track of your fuel usage and find the best prices with apps like GasBuddy or Fuelly. While some of these apps are specific to RVs, other apps for traveling—like those that track fuel prices across the country, or common traffic apps—can be adapted to your travels with an RV. For example, use a navigation app like Waze to know when to take the longer route to avoid the stop-and-start fuel expense due to a fender bender miles ahead. Going the Extra Mile If you’re interested in pursuing RV money-saving tips even further, you’re only limited by how much time and energy you want to invest—including making money from the adventure itself. Likely you’ve already spent time reading blogs and watching videos both professional and amateur of those who are using their RV lifestyle to create content; why not try it yourself? With a smartphone, YouTube, or a free blog platform, and a story to tell, you can generate additional income from the entertainment and hands-on knowledge you might not realize you already have. Approach each avenue with creativity and put your own spin on ways to save while traveling. What you’ll find is that, not only will you relish the memories made on the road and the relaxation of the RV lifestyle, but you’ll also have the satisfaction knowing you were responsible, creative, and spent less along the way. --- ### Exploring The Ultimate RV Show’s Upper Midwest Region > With stops in Minnesota, South Dakota, North Dakota, and Wisconsin, discover the Ultimate RV Show Upper Midwest Region. Find a show! - Published: 2021-02-09 - Modified: 2024-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-upper-midwest-region/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Find Your RV, Minnesota, North Dakota, South Dakota, Ultimate RV Show, Wisconsin - Authors: Kelsey Glennon With stops in Minnesota, South Dakota, North Dakota, and Wisconsin, discover the Ultimate RV Show Upper Midwest Region. Do you find yourself missing the fun of strolling the floor of an RV show? Join us on the Ultimate RV Show National Tour as we stream all of the excitement of attending an RV show, live, for viewers at home. As you tune in for our virtual road trip around the United States, expect to see great deals, exclusive show pricing, real-time walk-throughs, and interviews with RV influencers living the dream! You can visit at any one of our ten tour stop locations or from wherever you call home by registering online. We’re heading into week seven (February 11-13) of our Ultimate RV Show National Tour and that means we’re setting up camp in the Upper Midwest region, taking part in: Minnesota Wisconsin North Dakota South Dakota Explore this region with us by visiting a local Camping World, or streaming the RV roadshow from wherever you are comfortable. Minnesota Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Minnesota: Camping World of Hermantown National Tour Stop 4275 Haines Rd Hermantown, Minnesota Camping World of Lakeville National Tour Stop 16861 Kenyon Avenue, Lakeville, Minnesota Gander RV & Outdoors of Baxter National Tour Stop 14275 Edgewood Drive North #100, Baxter, Minnesota Gander RV & Outdoors of Forest Lake National Tour Stop 14640 W. Freeway Drive, Forest Lake, Minnesota Camping World of Minneapolis National Tour Stop 3801 Chelsea Rd W, Monticello, Minnesota Camping World of Hugo National Tour Stop 14025 West Freeway Drive, Hugo, Minnesota Camping in Minnesota in the Winter is a frigid affair, but it also promises less crowded trails and recreational activities like snowmobiling, cross-country-skiing, fishing, and even Winter “fat-tire” biking. Before doing any RV camping in the harsh midwestern Winter, brush up on Winter camping tips for RVers, as well as winter towing tips. Some campgrounds remain open during the colder months, like Cascade River State Park and Gooseberry Falls State Park along the Lake Superior shore. The Cascade Falls half-mile hike is just short enough to stay warm but packed with five waterfalls to see. Cross-country ski along shoreline trail for stunning, peaceful views. The paved Gitchi-Gami trail in Gooseberry Falls State Park is easy to follow and accessible from the campground. Gooseberry Falls State park in Winter, Minnesota. Image: Shutterstock South Dakota Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in South Dakota: Camping World of Sioux Falls National Tour Stop 1601 E Robur Drive Sioux Falls, South Dakota Camping World of Rapid City National Tour Stop 10400 RECREATIONAL DR, Summerset, South Dakota South Dakota’s Oakwood Lanes State Park is a year-round destination for outdoor recreation. The campground remains open in the winter months, though running water may not be available. With eight glacial lakes on property, ice-fishing is a major sport here. Ski-runs and snowshoe trails are a great way to stay warm while enjoying the outdoors. The park hosts events for the community as the weather warms, like a Groundhog Day Scavenger hunt and a Full Moon Owl Hike. Campers young and old will learn a lot at this historic state park. Ice Fishing. Image: Shutterstock North Dakota Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in North Dakota: Camping World of Fargo National Tour Stop 2249 Main Avenue East, North Fargo, North Dakota Camp in complete RV comfort with hookups at Turtle River State Park. Electricity and water are available for campers year-round at the 65 campsites. Enjoy 12 miles of trails that meander along the forest river. Cross-country skiing and a sledding hill make this an excellent family Winter vacation in your RV. Skiing family. Image: Shutterstock Wisconsin Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Wisconsin: Camping World of Milwaukee National Tour Stop 800 E Green Bay Ave, Saukville, Wisconsin Gander RV & Outdoors of Rothschild National Tour Stop 1560 County Road XX, Rothschild, Wisconsin Camping World of Kenosha National Tour Stop 6802 118th Ave, Kenosha, Wisconsin Gander RV & Outdoors of Madison National Tour Stop 6199 East Metro Drive, Deforest, Wisconsin With two Great Lakes for neighbors, there’s plenty of shoreline to explore in Wisconsin. But in the winter, don’t overlook the inland forests that become silent with snow and sublime for ski activities. If you’ve got an outdoorsy dog, try skijoring, a Norwegian sport blending cross-country skiing and dog-sledding. Embrace Winter beach camping at Kohler-Andrae State Park. Electricity is available at the 137 RV sites here, but you’ll have to use the fresh water fill and dump site on property for modified boondocking. Stay warm by keeping your fire ring crackling with a fire, or bundle up and hit the cross-country ski trail. Kohler-Andrae State Park. Image: Shutterstock What are your favorite attractions in the Upper Midwest region? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### 2021 Montana High Country 385BR Review > Join Rachel and Nate as they walk through their personal RV pick for full-time RVing with pets: the Keystone Montana High Country 385BR. - Published: 2021-02-04 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-montana-high-country-385br/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Keystone, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Home is where the dogs are, and no one knows that more than Nate and Rachel of 2 Traveling Dogs. They have been traveling in their RV full time for more than a year and recently joined Camping World on the RV National Tour for an exclusive interview. Explore interviews like their's by tuning in to the RV Roadshow from home as it streams RV show entertainment from across the country. Register and get immediate access to on-demand content and exclusive show pricing. Join Rachel, Nate, and Chris in this video as they walk through their personal RV pick of the roadshow. The pair selected the perfect rig for a full-timing family with pets—the Keystone Montana High Country 385BR. If you’re wondering whether your fur family will approve of a roving home, bring Fido with you to your nearest Camping World or Gander RV! We encourage pet owners to explore a range of RV’s and find a comfortable home for everyone. Interior With 6’ 4” clearance it’s hard to knock your head in the Montana High Country. The rig is comfortable, spacious, and comes in at just 13,500 pounds, dry weight. Travel all year long in the all-seasons insulated RV, rated from 0-110 degrees Fahrenheit. A lighter interior doesn’t mean dirtier. In fact, the floor is fortified with Hyperdeck flooring, a polypropylene laminated fiberglass that is designed to withstand "ruff," wear and tear, like pet nails and dirty paws. Carpet-less slides make for easy cleaning. “With dogs, the less carpet the better,” says Rachel. Theater seating and a queen size sleeper sofa are a comfy place to curl up with the dogs, or set up for extra company. The open-concept living space merges seamlessly into the kitchen, making it the ultimate hang-out space. Rachel loves cooking with the dogs curled up nearby. “Digby loves the fireplace,” says Rachel, so she always knows he won’t be far from the ambiance of the flames. Montana High Country Living Bedroom The front bedroom located in the fifth-wheel’s gooseneck is a private oasis. On seeing the King bed, Rachel asked,“How many dogs can sleep on this bed? ” Set up the dog beds nearby in the cavity of the sliding-door closet to keep floor space clear around the bed. With pets, clothes don’t stay clean for long. But a washer-dryer prep makes it easy to do laundry on the road without scouting out laundromats every few days. Montana High Country Front Bedroom Bathroom Nate shows off the size and spaciousness of the full-size shower, with residential-style frosted-glass shower doors for privacy. A skylight keeps things bright in this efficient bathroom space. An undermount sink is both a modern aesthetic touch and smart design to avoid developing mildew on sink seals. Montana High Country Undermount Bathroom Sink Bonus Room In the Montana High Country 385BR, “BR,” stands for “bonus room. ” This tucked-away space is an innovative new design that makes this RV feel residential. The separate extra room makes a great game room for kids, or as Rachel points out a “crafting room,” for her. Set up a mobile office in here to have the privacy you need to focus. Perch this RV on a lake or at the beach for a permanent vacation getaway, and pop into your office if work can’t wait. Montana High Country Bonus Room Kitchen A kitchen island opens up the kitchen to the living space, allowing for easy conversation between the couches and dining table. Fashioned with an undermounted stainless steel sink and illuminated with LED lighting, the kitchen island feels show-room worthy. A three-burner stove and a residential-sized fridge finish out a fully outfitted kitchen, equipped to prepare any meal you’d make at home. Montana High Country Kitchen Exterior Rachel, Nate, and Chris take a walk outside and only begin to touch on the Montana High Country 385BR features. An outdoor kitchen is where you’ll find Rachel, accessing a refreshment from the beverage refrigerator. Chris points out the heated underbelly and hidden heat pads hugging the holding tanks. The Montana High Country is a true all-seasons camper. As Nate recounts, sometimes you don’t plan on finding yourself in freezing temps, but Mother Nature has unexpected plans. See more influencer RV picks, exclusively available on-demand as part of the Ultimate RV Show. --- ### RVing with Pets: An Interview with 2 Traveling Dogs > Discover what these experienced RVers have to say about RVing with pets. From training to cleaning to wildlife interactions, learn more. - Published: 2021-02-03 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-with-pets-an-interview-with-2-traveling-dogs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Pets, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Discover what these experienced RVers have to say about RVing with pets. From training to cleaning to wildlife interactions, learn more. RVing is a family affair, and that includes family with four furry paws. Join the Camping World team as they sit down with full-time travelers and dog parents, Rachel and Nate of 2 Traveling Dogs. The two divulge what it’s like to live and travel with their dogs, Brickle and Digby, at Camping World's Ultimate RV Roadshow.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by 2TravelingDogs (@2travelingdogs) But more than just travel tips, the couple recount the growth and influence of their blog and the importance of using their platform for pet adoption and animal welfare awareness. Pets are Family Pets are family, and traveling with these special family members requires advance planning. Keeping your pets comfortable is paramount and that begins with choosing the right RV. After traveling in a Class A for a year, Rachel and Nate describe how Brickle began to get nervous about his home being constantly in motion. The solution? Transition to a towable, which keeps Brickle from feeling anxious his home will pick up and move.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by 2TravelingDogs (@2travelingdogs) Leaders in Pet Ownership Rachel and Nate have been blogging since 2011 and posting almost every day. Their dedication has resulted in a loyal following of friends who love following Brickle and Digby’s activities. With such an influential platform, the couple knew they needed to use their position of leadership responsibly. This is where the full-time road trip began as the couple and their fur family hit the road to visit 48 animal shelters in the lower 48. Even if you don’t have a successful pet blog, you can still be a consummate pet owner. Nate says, “Clean up after your pet, because that’s what makes more places up to be pet friendly. ” Irresponsible pet owners can often set a poor precedent for everyone else.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by 2TravelingDogs (@2travelingdogs) Best Practices for Traveling with Pets RV travel with pets requires a little extra pre-planning, but this kind of effort will surely pay off for the comfort of your animals. Rachel says, “Just do the research ahead of time so you’re not disappointed when you get there. ” There’s nothing worse than showing up at an excellent campground to find out its not pet-friendly. Many campgrounds are specific about their pet restrictions, with cordoned-off areas just for pets, or particular breed restrictions. Be sure to check these rules ahead of time, and when in doubt Nate says to “contact the place that you’re going. ” If a hike or park isn’t pet friendly, which is the case for many national parks, it can be a real bummer. In the event you must leave your animals alone in the RV, turn to the RV community for help. Nate and Rachel suggest exchanging numbers with your neighbors and seeing if they’re comfortable checking on your pets while you’re out. In the event there is a power surge and your AC shuts off, this can be crucial for keeping your pet safe. The RV community is generous one, and Rachel and Nate offer to do the same for other pet owners in need while on the road.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by 2TravelingDogs (@2travelingdogs) Pets and Wildlife Always be aware of how your pet affects the local wildlife. Leashing your pet when on hikes can prevent your animal from injury, and keep local wildlife safe as well. For Nate and Rachel, they stay vigilant of their surroundings after a bear absconded with Rachel’s backpack late one night. “Be aware of your surroundings all the time,” says Rachel on traveling with pets in wild areas. In places like Florida, where Alligators in lakes are common, keep small pets away from the edge of the water.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by 2TravelingDogs (@2travelingdogs) Pets and RV Cleanliness Pets tend to track in all sorts of debris and contaminants. Rachel suggest keeping wipes by the door and cleaning paws upon re-entry. She says, “I like to have ‘weather,’ bags there,” referring to season specific items to keep the animals clean. You won’t find Rachel without her favorite tool, a lint brush. Pet hair is part of being a pet parent and a lint brush might one be one of the most useful portable items for keeping your clothes clean on the road.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by 2TravelingDogs (@2travelingdogs) Brickle and Digby’s social media and blog audience aren’t just followers—they’re friends. The traveling family’s blog is a wealth of information for pet owners. Learn more about Brickle and Digby’s adventures at 2Travelingdogs. com. For more influencer interviews and exclusive RV Roadshow content, catch up on the on-demand portal. --- ### Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s West-Central Region > The American West is an RVer’s paradise. Waterfalls. Canyons. Mountains. What doesn’t this region of the country have to offer? - Published: 2021-02-02 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-west-central-region/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Colorado, Find Your RV, Idaho, Ultimate RV Show, Utah - Authors: Brennen Charles Stop by these Ultimate RV Show locations if your RV trip brings you nearby this year. The American West is an RVer’s paradise. Waterfalls. Canyons. Mountains. What doesn’t this region of the country have to offer an eager explorer? That’s why Camping World is thrilled to have its own ‘heading out West’ adventure as part of our Ultimate RV Show National Tour. We’ll be exploring the very places our customers mark as “musts” while offering all the great deals, exclusive show pricing, real-time walk-throughs, and interviews with RV influencers that truly make a show out of an RV show. Go ahead and register online so you can explore all-things RV show as well without having to leave your home-base. We’ve officially passed the half-way point of our Ultimate RV Show National Tour with Week Six (Feb. 4-6). To celebrate, we’re exploring all there is to do in the West-Central region comprised of: Colorado Idaho Utah If you’re in the area or have the itch to travel, check out some of the best attractions in each of the states and, while you’re there, pop in on one of our Ultimate RV Show stops, we always like to see friendly faces on the road! Here are some of our favorite locations to visit in the South-Central region of the country. ColoradoFind the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Colorado: Camping World of Colorado Springs – 6830 Bandley Drive, Fountain, CO Camping World of Denver – 16000 W. Colfax Avenue, Golden, CO Camping World of Longmont – 14504 E. I25 Frontage Road, Longmont, CO Gander RV & Outdoors of Denver – 9870 W. 48th Avenue, Wheat Ridge, CO Pikes Peak With an average elevation of more than 6,000 feet, Colorado is the destination go-to destination for mountain-related attractions and adventures. None is more alluring than Pikes Peak. Known as a 14er (14,000 feet tall), on top of summiting it (a task easily achieved by people of all ages and abilities) you can also hike, enjoy a drive along the famous Pikes Peak Highway, and explore the 1. 1 million acres that make up the Pikes Peak Forest.  Pikes Peak only allows backcountry camping, so if you arrived via RV consider staying at nearby campgrounds likeGoldfield RV Park orColorado Springs KOA, which are both nearby and offer full hookups, Wi-Fi, and other peak amenities. Pikes Peak, Colorado (Image from Getty) IdahoFind the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Idaho: Camping World of Boise – 1580 W. Overland Road, Meridian, ID Camping World of Idaho Falls – 1355 Tara Street, Idaho Falls, ID Gander RV & Outdoors of Caldwell – 5500 Cleveland Boulevard, Caldwell, ID Gander RV & Outdoors of Pocatello – 3385 Hawthorne Road, Pocatello, ID Nelson’s RVs – 5309 W. Chinden Boulevard, Garden City, ID Craters of the Moon National MonumentIdaho consistently ranks as a top RV destination for its breathtaking vistas and attractions. One such attraction is Crater of the Moon National Monument.  The unique terrain of the monument formed from a series of three lava fields and their volcanic activity millions of years ago. Today, you can visit and explore this extra-terrestrial terrain via hikes and walks as well as cave exploration under the earth. If you plan to stay on-site you will be limited to dry camping. If this is not your cup of tea, there are plenty of nearby campgrounds with full hookups available. Craters of the Moon, Idaho (Image from Getty) UtahFind the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Utah:   Camping World of Kaysville – 780 N. Kays Drive, Kaysville, UT Camping World of St. George – 1500 Hilton Drive, St. George, UT Camping World of Salt Lake City – 13153 S. Minuteman Drive, Draper, UT Zion National ParkYour first stop in Utah should be to Utah’s first national park – Zion National Park. While the park was formed in 1919, the canyons that make it up were formed by erosion from the Virgin River during the course of hundreds of thousands of years. Explore the canyons on one of the more than 50 miles of hiking trails available at the park or take your exploration vertical with rock climbing. You can also opt to kayak in the very river that formed the canyons. Stay overnight in the park at one of two RV-friendly campgrounds. Just keep in mind that as a national park campground, the amenities are limited with no full hookups available. Zion National Park, Utah (Image from Getty) Find out where the Ultimate RV Show will be headed next, or browse hours of exclusive on-demand content. Explore other URVS Locations: Southwest Mid-Central East Midwest Upper Midwest South-Central Southeast Northeast Northwest --- ### 2021 Dutchmen Atlas 3552MBKB Review > Camping World sits down with The Mom Trotter to discuss their RV pick: The Dutchmen Atlas. Learn why this bunkhouse makes a great RV. - Published: 2021-01-28 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/influencer-rv-pick-four-dutchmen-atlas-3552mbkb/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Dutchmen RV, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Ultimate RV Show, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Brennen Charles Camping World is well underway on its RV Show National Tour— traveling the country to deliver great deals, prizes, and surprises for RV campers and enthusiasts alike. You don’t have to travel to take in all the fun and information from our show, either. Just stream online or watch on-demand as Camping World explores the latest in RVs with real RVers, like Karen and Sylvester Akpan of The Mom Trotter.  These two full-time RVers recently sat down with Ian Baker of Camping World to reveal their selected RV—the Dutchmen Atlas—and why this RV is the perfect pick for them or anyone who is looking to call an RV their “forever home. ” Join them for a digital walk-through in the video below. Or, read on to find out what makes this RV just right for this travel-centric family of three. Interior The Dutchmen Atlas is a mid-bunk fifth-wheel trailer, available in a variety of floor plans. The Akpan’s selected floorplan 3552MBKB which comes up a little shy of 40 feet in length and just shy of a height of 13 feet.   Kitchen Karen loves that the kitchen is anchored by a free-standing central island. This island features an apron sink with ample prep space on either side. Plus, it also has a hidden pull-out double trash drawer. Another great feature of the kitchen is its spacious (12 cubic feet) refrigerator. Main Living Space Karen and Sylvester love that the kitchen opens up to a main living space with not one but two slides. These two adjacent slides allow for the central island and give the main living space a much-desired residential feel. Theater seating adds comfort and sophistication, and the gas fireplace is as much a design feature as it is a functional one. Just hook it up to shore power and you have a space heater just like that. The main living space also features a four-person, free-standing dinette. Karen and Sylvester love that, by forgoing the traditional booth design common in most trailers, this dinette mimics an actual dining room. Bunk RoomAn additional “bonus” room is located just off the kitchen. This room has ample storage – with nice design touches as well as a television and a tri-fold sofa. It’s a great space for guests to stay or, in the case of Karen and Sylvester, for their son to go for some much-needed video -game time. The bunk house features a drop ceiling that allows room for a loft, accessible from the main hallway. The loft is a great use of space and ups the sleeping capacity of this fifth wheel by two. Bathroom Bathrooms sell homes and, in this case, it’s likely this one will sell the Dutchmen Atlas. This spacious, double-sink vanity is great for couples, allowing each to have their own prep space. The walk-in shower features a skylight, seating shelf, and a hand-held shower head. Bedroom Walking into this bedroom feels like stepping into the master suite of a new home build or remodel. The whole space is designed with a farmhouse style, complete with a full-length mirror on the door. The ample closet space also makes room for a washer/dryer prep. The king-sized bed is spacious and has room all around, as does the bedroom at large. You won’t have to squeeze by anything in this space. Exterior The Dutchmen Atlas makes storage its main priority with expansive storage space, large enough to store grills, chairs, and whatever else Karen and Sylvester might need for their full-time RV lifestyle.   The Dutchmen comes with a double awning, not a common feature among fifth-wheels. Karen and Sylvester also love all the windows, which make for an abundance of natural light, which they need for their work as content creators. The front of the fifth-wheel features a painted cap, making it a cinch to clean. And, speaking of a cinch, upon backing into a campsite, the touch of a button is all it takes to begin the process of auto-leveling.  What’s more, exterior LED lights add style and function for a fifth-wheel that feels just like home from day one. There’s more to love about the Dutchmen Atlas. Find a Dutchmen Atlas near you. For more exclusive RV Show content, join Camping World online as they Livestream the roadshow from the road. --- ### Exploring the Ultimate RV Show's Mid Central East Region > Join us for the 10th and final week of the Ultimate RV Show National Tour as Camping World explores the American Southwest! - Published: 2021-01-26 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-mid-central-east-region/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, Find Your RV, Kentucky, Mississippi, Tennessee, Ultimate RV Show - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Find Camping World at one of the Ultimate RV Show locations in the mid-central-east region this year. This time of year, RV shows are typically in full swing, showing off the newest features and functions in trailers, vans, and motorhomes. If you’re missing the excitement of strolling the floor of an RV show, join us on the Ultimate RV Show National Tour as we stream all of the excitement of attending an RV show live for viewers at home. As you tune in to our livestream road trip around the United States, expect to see great deals, exclusive show pricing, real-time walk-throughs, and interviews with RV influencers living the dream! You can visit at any one of our ten tour stop locations or from wherever you call home by registering online. We’re heading into week five (January 28-31) of our Ultimate RV Show National Tour and that means heading out to the Mid-Central East region, encompassing: Kentucky Alabama Tennessee Mississippi Explore this region with us by visiting a local Camping World, or streaming the RV roadshow from the comfort of a campground. Kentucky Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Kentucky: Camping World of Bowling Green National Tour Stop 725 Bluegrass Farms Blvd Bowling Green, Kentucky Camping World of Georgetown National Tour Stop 151 Wahland Hall Path Georgetown, Kentucky Mammoth Cave National Park Mint Juleps, horse racing, bourbon: Kentucky brings to mind character, history, and culture. Explore the state of “Unbridled Spirit,” in your RV at some of Kentucky's must-see destinations. Don’t leave Kentucky without exploring the longest known cave system in the world at Mammoth Cave National Park. Take a tour of the limestone caverns with a park ranger. Camp at any one of the 3 campgrounds on the property so you can take a few days to bike, paddle, or horseback ride your way through the park’s hills and valleys. Photo Credit: NPS Alabama Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Alabama: Camping World of Calera National Tour Stop 730 George Roy Pkwy Calera, Alabama Gander RV & Outdoors of Dothan National Tour Stop 2961 Ross Clark Cir Ste 2 Dothan, Alabama Camping World of Robertsdale National Tour Stop 21282 State Highway 59 S Robertsdale, Alabama Gander RV & Outdoors of Oxford National Tour Stop 2772 US Highway 78 E STE 1 Anniston, Alabama Cheaha State Park Alabama prides itself on having a variety of landscapes to explore, from the sandy beaches along the Gulf to wooded hiking in the Southern Appalachians. In the heart of the Talladega Forest, Cheaha State Park guarantees days worth of recreation and activities like hiking, biking, a playground, and a dog park. Hike to the top of Mount Cheaha to be at the tallest point in Alabama. Relax to the sound of fresh mountain springs and waterfalls along the way. Park your RV and hookup at the park’s upper or lower campgrounds, equipped with 77 full-hook-up RV sites. Cheaha State Park, Alabama. Image: Shutterstock Tennessee Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Tennessee: Gander RV & Outdoors of Jackson National Tour Stop 1523 Vann Drive Jackson, Tennessee Camping World of Knoxville National Tour Stop 4223 Airport Hwy Louisville, Tennessee Gander RV & Outdoors of Nashville National Tour Stop 2614 Music Valley Drive Nashville, Tennessee Great Smoky Mountains National Park Stop in America’s most visited National Park on Tennessee’s eastern side—Great Smoky Mountains National Park. There’s a reason why “Great,” is in the name, the Smokies are part of the oldest mountain range in North America—the Appalachians. Explore over 187,000 acres of forested land. Park your RV at Cades Cove Campground, tucked in a valley between Cades Cove Mountain and Cobb Ridge. Wake up to white-tailed dear roaming the campground in the morning, and fall asleep to the howl of distant coyote talking back and forth. Three hikes originate from the campground making it a great home base while you explore the park. Fall colors in the Great Smoky Mountains. Image by Chad Madden from Unsplash Mississippi Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Mississippi: Camping World of Jackson National Tour Stop 4601 I-55 SOUTH FRONTAGE ROAD JACKSON, Mississippi Camping World of Biloxi National Tour Stop 12020 Shriners Blvd Biloxi, Mississippi Camping World of Memphis National Tour Stop 8150 New Craft Rd Olive Branch, Mississippi Gulf Islands National Seashore Sink your feet into soft white sand at Gulf Islands National Seashore in Biloxi. Davis Bayou Campground accommodates larger RV’s and makes a great jumping-off point for fishing, hiking, and biking. Relaxing on the beach may be just the ticket, but for a more active experience try kayaking the seashore, or snorkeling to see sea turtles. Visit historic barracks and learn about the area’s military background. Enjoy dark night stargazing after the sun goes down. On a fair-weather Winter day, hydrate and hit the Live Oaks Bicycle Route, a 15. 5-mile trip that connects Davis Bayou to Ocean Springs, Mississippi. Military Fort, Gulf Islands National Seashore Mississippi. Image: Shutterstock What are your favorite attractions in the Mid Central East region? Tell us in the comments below. Explore other URVS Locations: West-Central Southwest Midwest Upper Midwest South-Central Southeast Northeast Northwest --- ### 2021 Thor Motor Coach Four Winds 27R Review - Published: 2021-01-22 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/influencer-rv-pick-2021-thor-motor-coach-four-winds-27r/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Thor, Ultimate RV Show - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon The road trip continues as the Camping World team continues to safely travel the country on the Ultimate RV Show National Tour. Join them on their journey across America. Stop in your nearest Camping World, or be a part of the action entirely from home. Watch and participate in order to take part in giveaways and prizes. Ultimate RV Show Florida More than just limited-time deals, the Ultimate RV Show is also a wealth of information, education, and inspiration. Enjoy on-demand videos, walk-throughs, and tutorials on the Ultimate RV Show On-Demand Portal. Each week Camping World sits down with real RVers, like Keith Sims of Soulful RV Family, to talk about their favorite new RV’s on the lot. Keith recently joined the Camping World team to reveal his personal RV pick—2021 Thor Motor Coach Four Winds 27R. Tag along on this virtual walk-through. Or, read on to find out what makes this motorhome an amazing tailgating rig, and family coach for the Sims’ active travels. Terrific for Tailgating You don’t need a former pro-athlete like Keith Sims to know this coach is made for tailgating. An outdoor TV sets the stage for the perfect patio experience watching the game. An electric awning provides shade on the entire passengers' side of the motorhome. Keith Sims said it best—“When you’re tailgating, it isn’t so much inside the RV... it’s the outside. ” Extra exterior storage provides space for all the outdoor games that make a tailgating event fun. An Onan generator comes standard and sets the Thor Motor Coach Four Winds up for a weekend of dry docking at a stadium or arena. Sims points out that tailgating isn’t just for football; he uses their rig to travel to his son’s karate tournaments. The Thor coach’s nimble profile can easily fit in at a ball field, soccer game, or athletic competition. Interior The Thor Motor Coach Four Winds is a choice rig for a large family, due in part to its capacity to sleep six. But Sims chose this RV primarily for its luxurious King-size bed—a non-negotiable feature for this 6’3” athlete. The primary suite in the rear of the coach is a cozy space with the large bed, charging stations, and a large, mirrored wardrobe. A vent fan over the bed provides great circulation and temperature control. Enjoy watching the game from the comfort of bed with a cool breeze blowing in the windows of the slideout. Thor Four Winds 27R King Bed A big shower and tall 84-inch ceilings make this rig comfortable for Sims. He notes the bright cabinetry and big windows as features that make the interior feel even bigger. Thor Four Winds 27R Bathroom Kitchen Solid surface countertops give the kitchen a residential feel. Prepping food in the kitchen is made easier with a snap-up extended prep space. Beneath the sink is the perfect spot for an out-of-sight garbage can, a feature many RV’s overlook. Sims notes the decorative backsplash as a feature that brings the whole kitchen together and gives the RV a more lived-in feel. “The days of people using the RV’s just for a day or two... are kind of over,” said Sims. RVing is becoming more popular and a preferred mode of travel for many, which makes comfortable interior touches all the more important. Sims notes, “people are using their RV’s more and more,” and RV manufacturers are taking note with attention to interior detail and design. Thor Four Winds 27R Kitchen Living A large panorama window behind the jackknife sofa lets in light and provides pleasant crosswinds when the weather is right. Behind the sofa is a useful ledge providing cupholders and a power tower for charging devices. Keith and his wife Tia have been looking for a more nimble family rig to supplement their Class A travels. The Thor Motor Coach Four Winds proves a worthy coach to meet the needs of the Soulful RV Family as they travel and homeschool from the road. No matter whether you’re a roaming family or RVing solo, Keith says “There’s no right or wrong way. Just do it your way and have a good time. ” Watch more Ultimate RV Show entertainment on demand, and join Camping World on tour. --- ### RV Tailgating with Soulful RV Family > Discover the Soulful RV family's lifestyle. Learn how they found comfort, camaraderie, and adventure on the road. - Published: 2021-01-20 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-tailgating-an-interview-with-keith-sims-of-soulful-rv-family/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Roadschooling, RV Tailgating, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Professional football player, Keith Sims, had never camped in an RV until after retiring from the NFL. It's hard to believe that professional football player, Keith Sims, had never camped in an RV until after retiring from the NFL. It wasn’t until Sims returned to tailgate at his alma mater, Iowa State University, that he saw how much fun an RV could be. With a thick "Iowa chop," in hand and a heart full of college pride, he embraced the comfort and camaraderie of the RV lifestyle while savoring the energy of pre-game festivities and new friends. But, Keith Sims attributes the family’s brave jump into the RV lifestyle to his wife, Tia. He said "I totally blame my wife for getting us into the RV lifestyle. " After attending many RV shows, Tia hooked Keith on the idea of using an RV as both a mobile office and a family rig. Sims says of his wife's idea, "... I've got to give her all the credit in the world since we love it so much. " Her wise encouragement prompted them to invest in a Class A motorhome, which they now use to travel for work and for pleasure. When Camping World recently sat down to talk to Keith Sims about life on the road with his family, he said: “I wish I had known how great this lifestyle had been when I was playing in the NFL. ” Today, the family continues to travel in their RV with their three young boys while blogging about their adventures along the way at Soulful RV Family. The travel enhances the young kids’ homeschool education but also proves to be stimulating for Keith and Tia as well. Today, Sims says of RVing—“Once you get into this lifestyle, it’s hard to remember what life without an RV was like. ” Watch our interview with Keith Sims in the clip above as he joins the Camping World Team for a chat at 2021’s virtual Ultimate RV Roadshow. Keep reading to see why former footballer, Keith Sims, continues to love traveling in an RV after more than 7 years on the road. Keith Sims of Soulful RV Family Traveling like a Pro Athlete After 25 years playing football and more than a decade playing pro, Sims had traveled a fair amount. But, he explains how that travel was unsatisfying — hopping from airplane, to bus, to arena, to hotel in an endless loop. Sims didn’t really see the destinations he visited. In an RV, he can dive in and explore a place at his pace. Today, Sims says he has football players reaching out to him inquiring about the lifestyle, curious to try it out for themselves. Roadschooling Three Boys RV travel pairs well with Sims’ youngest children’s homeschool education. He explains how even during the pandemic, the family safely experienced a visit to the Huntsville Space and Rocket Center where the boys’ lessons on the solar system and space were enhanced with tangible learning. Another trip to Providence Canyon in Georgia proved eye-opening for Keith and his young boys, as they learned about erosion and geology. It’s not just the kids who are learning on the road— “we get to learn and experience these things just as much as the kids do. ” Providence Canyon in Georgia Despite relatively tight quarters inside the RV, Sims says the family grows closer during their trips together. In fact, his boys often ask for sleepovers in the RV even when the family isn’t camping. Certain soft skills learned on the road, like communication, compromise, and social-emotional learning can add to a rounded roadschool education, even bringing families closer together. Soulful RV Family Choosing the Right Rig for an Offensive Guard It’s no easy feat finding an RV to fit a 300 lb. , 6’ 3” former NFL player. When looking for the perfect family RV, Keith had two main requirements: A big shower A King-size bed The family found comfort and space in a Class A Motorhome. Both Keith and Tia take turns driving and backing the 43” foot coach. Sims has simple and straightforward advice when it comes to driving any RV: “Know your rig. Practice with your rig. Trust your co-pilot. ” Due to their large size, Class As offer more interior space, storage, and comfort . Keith Sims' Advice for First Time RVers “A little planning goes a long way with a Class A,” says Sims. His preferred way of travel is to plan travels months in advance, researching fun things to do and, and reserving campgrounds ahead of time. With a big rig like his, a little extra planning makes for a smoother, less stressful trip. When it comes to learning about RVing and jumping into the lifestyle, Sims says there’s nothing you can’t learn online. When in doubt, he consults the Good Sam Blog or Camping World Blog. But nothing really beats the help of the RV community, which Sims describes as an “inclusive community willing to help everybody and anybody. ” Sims’ convivial energy and passion for RVing is contagious as he reminisces about his favorite tailgating moments. Watching his son clinch the football state championship is one he won't soon forget. Having the comfort of his motorhome nearby while entertaining friends and family with barbeque is forever "seared," into his mind, he said, no pun intended. Tell us your favorite tailgating memory below. Learn more about Keith Sims and his traveling family at Soulful RV Family. View more Ultimate RV Roadshow live interviews, walk-throughs, and content on-demand online. --- ### Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s South-Central Region > With stops in Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas, see if an Ultimate RV Show is coming to your neighborhood. Learn more. - Published: 2021-01-19 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-south-central-region/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arkansas, Find Your RV, Louisiana, Oklahoma, Texas, Ultimate RV Show - Authors: Brennen Charles See if there's an ideal location for you to attend the Ultimate RV Show in the south-central region. Camping World is all about providing everything you need for whatever type of adventure you have in mind – be it a weekend getaway or a years-long excursion. That’s why we’re thrilled to finally get the chance to do some adventuring of our own during our Ultimate RV Show National Tour. We’re crisscrossing the United States, visiting some of our favorite places and packed everything you’d expect from an RV Show and more: great deals, exclusive show pricing, live-streamed walk-throughs, RV influencer interviews! You can visit at any one of our ten tour stop locations or from wherever you call home by registering online! We’re heading into week four (January 21-23) of our Ultimate RV Show National Tour and that means heading out to the South-Central region, comprised of: Arkansas Louisiana Oklahoma Texas If you’re in the area or have the itch to travel, check out some of the best attractions in each of the states and, while you’re there, pop in on one of our Ultimate RV Show stops! We always like to see friendly faces on the road! Here are some of our favorite locations to visit in the South-Central region of the country. Arkansas Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Arkansas: Camping World of Little Rock – 9801 Diamond Drive, North Little Rock, AR Gander RV & Outdoors of Lowell – 317 N 6th Place, Lowell, AR Gander RV & Outdoors of North Little Rock – 6721 Warden Road, Sherwood, AR The Ozark National Forest The Ozark National Forest, located in Russellville, Arkansas,  is 1. 2 million acres full of adventure waiting to be explored. More than 500 species of plants call the Forest home including mostly hardwoods like oak and hickory. The forest is also is home to the tallest mountain in Arkansas – Mount Magazine and Blanchard Springs Caverns, both destinations in their own right. The Forest also allows for exploration by way of hiking, ATV, and horseback with miles upon miles of trails. There are also more than 160 miles of nationally designated scenic byways to enjoy the untouched scenery of the forest from the road. Ozark National Forest (Image from Getty) There is no camping available at the Forest aside from primitive camping. However, you can park your rig at nearby Piney Bay Campground located in Near London, Arkansas. For a more refined camping experience, reserve a 30 or 50-amp site at Cheatu aux Arc RV Park in Altus, Arkansas and enjoy camping on a vineyard. Louisiana Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Louisiana: Camping World of Breaux Bridge – 2301 N. Frontage Road, Breaux Bridge, LA Camping World of Shreveport – 3625 Industrial Drive, Bossier City, LA Lacassine National Wildlife Refuge Louisiana may be the country’s 19th smallest state, but 40 percent of the continental United States’ wetlands are found in the Pelican State. A visit to Louisiana isn’t complete without visiting a wetland, and there is no better place to experience the wonder of a wetland habitat than Lacassine National Wildlife Refuge located at the edge of Grand Lake in Cameron and Evangeline Parishes. Laccassine Wildlife Refuge (Image from Getty) The refuge is a home to migratory waterfowl and many animals unique to the area. Because of this, wildlife viewing is a main activity in the refuge, birds in particular. You’ll also likely spot otters, racoons, armadillos, an, of course, the American alligator – a marshland staple. Other activities at the refuge include fishing and limited hunting of whitetail deer and waterfowl. Camping isn’t allowed in the Refuge, so if you’re looking for a place to stay while visiting you can check out is Myers Landing RV Park in Lake Arthur or Blue Heron RV Park in Lake Charles. Both offer Wi-Fi, showers, and full-utility hookups. Oklahoma Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Oklahoma: Airstream of Oklahoma – 13241 Broadway Extension, Oklahoma City, OK Camping World of Oklahoma City – 1311 North Broadway Extension, Oklahoma City, OK Camping World of Poteau – 34203 US Highway 59 S, Poteau, OK Camping World of Tulsa – 9005 E. Skelly Drive, Tulsa, OK Gander RV & Outdoors of Oklahoma City – 4901 S Anderson Road, Oklahoma City, OK Alabaster Caverns State Park Take a minute out of your travels to visit a site that is 200 million years in the making at Alabaster Caverns State Park. Formed by an evaporated inland sea, Alabaster Caverns State Park is the largest open-to-the-public natural gypsum cave. Alabaster is a rare kind of gypsum, and the cavern features three kinds: pink, white, and the rare black, which can only be found in three veins in the world (Italy and China). The caverns are home to five different species of bat, and at last count there roughly 19,000 that live in the caves. Alabaster Caverns offers daily guided tours from 9 am – 4 pm.   Or, if you’re up for a more adventurous experience, try spelunking. You’ll need a permit for this so make sure to plan ahead. After exploring underground all day, you’ll need a place to stay above ground overnight. Check out nearby Boiling Springs Campground in Woodward, Oklahoma, a Good Sam Four-Star-Rated campground.   It’s a destination all its own with swimming, fishing, biking, golfing, and more available along with full hookups, a gift shop, Wi-Fi, outdoor grills, and more. Texas Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Texas: Camping World of Alvarado – 5201 S. Interstate 35 W. , Alvarado, TX Camping World of Amarillo – 10300 1-40 Frontage Road, Amarillo, TX Camping World of Denton – 5209 N. Interstate 35, Denton, TX Camping World of El Paso – 8805 North Desert Boulevard, Anthony, TX Camping World of Fort Worth – 6001 Quebec Street, Fort Worth, TX Camping World of Houston – 27905 Katy Freeway, Katy, TX Camping World of Lubbock – 1701 S. Loop 289, Lubbock, TX Camping World of Spring – 19302 Interstate 45, Spring, TX Camping World of Tyler – 11271 US Highway 69, North Tyler, TX Camping World of San Antonio – 3891 South IH 35 New Braunfels, TX Camping World of Sherman – 2005 S. Sam Rayburn Freeway, Sherman, TX Gander RV of Mesquite – 2764 1-30, Mesquite, TX Gander RV & Outdoors of Tyler – 151 Market Square Boulevard, Tyler, TX Jack Sisemore Traveland – 4341 Canyon Drive, Amarillo, TX San Antonio River Walk The San Antonio River Walk is one of the top attractions in the entire state of Texas – and given Texas’ size, that’s saying a lot. This 15-mile stretch of the San Antonio River has it all – dining, shopping, entertainment, and more. Plus, it’s easily navigated by foot or by way of boat ride. You can opt for a fully narrated tour to learn all about the history of the area. There are even dinner cruises available if you’d like to make an evening out of it. San Antonio River Walk at Night (Image from Getty) Speaking of dining, there are plenty of restaurants on the river walk including the famous Casa Rio, which has been serving up San Antonio-Style Mexican food for more than 70 years. The area is also home to museums, historic missions, theaters, and more. After a day of food, fun, and festivities, check in for a night of peace and relaxation at the San Antonio/Alamo KOA in the eastern neighborhood of Skyline Park or the , Travelers World RV Resort—just four miles from the city center. Dinosaur Valley State Park It may surprise you to learn that dinosaurs once roamed the Lone Star State. A visit to Dinosaur Valley State Park, will teach you just that. Just outside of Dallas in Glen Rose, Texas Dinosaur Valley State Park is home to amazingly preserved dinosaur footprints available to view throughout the grounds.   The Park also has several life-size dinosaur models on display for an idea of how the landscape of Texas would have looked millenniums ago. Dinosaur Valley State Park (Photo by QuesterMark) There are also 12 hiking trails ranging in difficulty from easy to moderate and stellar views from the limestone ridges of the river valley. Horseback riding is also available because this is Texas after all. The Park also offers on-site camping with 44 RV-friendly campsites complete with water hookup and 30-amp service. Visit us as we tour the country as part of the Ultimate RV Roadshow, or stay home and participate in our live giveaways and promotions entirely online. What are your favorite destinations in the South Central Region? Explore other URVS Locations: West-Central Southwest Mid-Central East Midwest Upper Midwest Southeast Northeast Northwest --- ### 2021 Heartland Prowler 315BH Review > RVers Mike and Jen Wendland discuss why the trailer they chose to give their son and his family is a great choice: the Heartland Prowler. - Published: 2021-01-14 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/influencer-rv-pick-2021-heartland-prowler-315bh/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Heartland RV, Travel Trailer - Authors: Brennen Charles Camping World started off 2021 hitting the road in style, traveling the country on the Ultimate RV Show National Tour. The journey has just begun and the Ultimate RV Show tour schedule leaves no corner of America untouched. This year, be a part of the show from the comfort of your home. Tune in as Camping World explores the latest in RVs with real RVers, like Mike and Jen Wendland of RV Lifestyle.  The two travelers recently sat down with Ian Baker of Camping World to reveal their personal RV pick—the Heartland Prowler 315BH—and why they chose this RV for their son and his young family! Join them for a digital walk-through in the video below. Or, read on to find out what makes this trailer the right choice for Mike and Jen to give to their son and his young family! https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=zBSqvQfNqxQ&feature=emb_logo The Basics The 2021 Heartland Prowler 315BH is a towable travel trailer with a unique floorplan that provides space for a full bath and a half bath, plus the ability to sleep up to eight. It’s just under 37’ in length, 8 ½’ in width, and has 301 square feet of space. This is a great choice for a family thanks to the ½ bath near the bunkhouse that makes quick trips to the bathroom in the night no disturbance for mom and dad. Bedtime is a breeze with a nearby sink for brushing teeth and washing hands. It’s no wonder Mike and Jen picked it for their son! Interior Kitchen Storage, space, and comfort are the Prowler's main objectives. Judging by Mike and Jen’s reactions, it succeeded. The L-Shaped kitchen design has counter space to rival some apartments. Mike and Jen especially like that the sink is located near the edge of the “L,” away from the stove. This will allow one of their two grandchildren to pull up a step stool and help their parents with the washing and drying of dishes. Image from Camping World Main Living Space There’s a spacious pantry located off the kitchen in the main living space. This pantry features deep shelves but leaves space near the front to store a mop, broom and dustpan, or any other freestanding items. The pantry also includes a hanging rack if you’d like to use it for coats and jackets in cold-weather camping. The side pantry wall forms the front of an entertainment system with a pull-down projector – at eye level with anyone choosing to sprawl out on the seriously comfortable sofa. The sofa lines up with the dinette space (both fold out into beds). Rear Living Area The rear of the bunkhouse is what Mike refers to as the “Kids’ Cave. ” That’s because it is made up of a spacious bunkhouse and ½ bath. The bunkhouse has plenty of room for little ones to sprawl out and a window for sunlight to stream in come morning. The rear also has a ½ bath with a sink and toilet. It has hooks for washcloths and towels. It and the bunkhouse also have doors – creating privacy that mostly goes unseen in this style of floor plan. The Primary SuiteThe main bedroom is situated at the front of the trailer—providing some separation from the kids. The comfortable bed is situated in the middle with space on each side. There will be no “scooching” off the bed, or climbing over a partner, in this setup. The bedroom also has a window welcoming in plenty of natural light and air. The full bathroom is located just off the entrance to the bedroom, functioning almost like an ensuite. It features a basin sink and a  dry shower – complete with a skylight. The shower is spacious enough to accommodate taller campers. Exterior Mike and Jen are just as thrilled with the exterior of the Prowler as they are with the interior. They love the outside kitchen and beverage fridge, which they feel is almost a requirement in a trailer today. They also enjoy that the slide (there is only one on the Prowler) is located on the off-camp side of the trailer. Many campsites have patios and decks and having the slide on the opposite side prevents this from becoming an issue or inconvenience. This also allows for full awning coverage all the way across. Mike especially likes that it saves his head from bumping into it, considering it good basic design. While Mike and Jen have their own RV, they love that their son and his family will have a spacious travel trailer of their own with plenty of room for grandpa and grandma to visit and stay in from time to time, of course. There’s more to love about the Heartland Prowler. Find a Heartland Prowler near you. For more exclusive RV Show content, join Camping World online as they livestream the roadshow from the road. --- ### Exploring the Ultimate RV Show’s Southeast Region > The Ultimate RV Show visits Florida, its Southeast region. Find the Ultimate RV Show in Ft. Pierce Florida. - Published: 2021-01-12 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-southeast-region/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Find Your RV, Florida, Ultimate RV Show - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Camping World isn’t wasting any of the New Year staying stationary. On the contrary, the team is safely traveling the country, sharing the word about the advantages of RV travel as part of the Ultimate RV Show National Tour. Unlike RV shows of years past, you don’t have to physically visit your local dealer to be a part of all the action. Enjoy the show from the comfort of home by registering online and accessing premium tour content like live-streamed walk-throughs, RVer interviews, and exclusive show pricing. Follow along and travel the country with us! In-person and online attendees can participate in an RV Treasure hunt and play to win over $250,000 worth of giveaways and prizes. The tour schedule has divided the nation into 10 regions. This week (January 14-16) The Ultimate RV Show is visiting what we’re calling the Southeast region*. Find the Ultimate RV Show in Ft. Pierce Florida, and at participating Camping World, Gander RV, and Airstream dealerships in Florida. *As a native Floridian, I have to apologize for the misnomer. For the purposes of this tour schedule, the “Southeast,” regional stop refers to the state of Florida. Georgia, Alabama--sorry ya’ll!   The tour will see you in Week 5. View the full schedule to find where the tour stops near you. A premier destination for RVers year-round, Florida's diverse landscapes are begging to be explored. Discover some of my favorite parks, towns, and attractions in my home state as you join us on The Ultimate RV Show’s Southeast regional stop—Florida! Fort Pierce Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Fort Pierce Gander RV & Outdoors of Fort Pierce - 2123 S Jenkins Rd Fort Pierce, Florida Fort Pierce is halfway between Orlando and Miami on Florida’s southeastern coast. A more laid-back southern beach town, it is known for Fort Pierce Inlet State Park. The coastal hammock landscape is excellent for biking, hiking, fishing, and swimming. Paddle through mangroves and around barrier islands as you explore the real Florida. Friends of Florida wildlife should swing in the Manatee Observation and Education Center. Learn about the gentle sea cows that call Florida’s warm winter waters home. Spy the mellow Florida manatees bobbing in the intercoastal waters, and if you’re lucky a Bottlenose dolphin too. The educational center is a must-visit for learning about Florida’s diverse and fragile ecosystems. Photo: Shutterstock Kissimmee  Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Kissimmee  Camping World of Kissimmee - 5175 West Irlo Bronson Memorial Hwy Kissimmee, Florida Kissimmee sits just South of the city of Orlando, and has long been known for its peaceful farmland, prairie, oak hammocks, and large glassy lakes. Despite Kissimmee’s bucolic feel, it’s actually closer to Central Florida’s famous amusement parks and attractions than the city of Orlando. Stay in Kissimmee if you’re looking to squeeze in a visit with “the Mouse,” or book your RV site at Disney’s For Wilderness Resort for the full Disney magic experience. Star hunters looking to gaze upon the Milky Way shouldn’t miss Florida’s only official dark-sky park, Kissimmee Prairie Preserve State Park. The dry grassland at this enormous preserve sprawls out like a scene from the African savannah. Camp at Kissimmee Prairie Preserve in your RV and enjoy the sounds of native Florida birds and wildlife while getting lost in the night sky. Fort Myers Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Ft. Myers Camping World of Fort Myers - 4681 Waycross Rd Fort Myers, Florida Fort Myers, on Florida’s southwestern coast, is a haven for snowbirds, both of the feathered and the flesh. Upscale RV Resorts abound with amenities like pools, Jacuzzis, tennis courts, and beach access. Meanwhile, a short drive over the intercoastal highway takes you to Sanibel Island, home of J. N “Ding” Darling National Wildlife Refuge and over 245 species of birds that love this warm winter home. Fort Myers and its welcoming RV community make a great home base for exploring Sanibel. The Gulf of Mexico waters are warm and tranquil and wash soft-edged seashells upon Sanibel’s powder white sand. Beachcombers here find treasures like sparkling abalone shells and fat sand dollars the size of your hand. Jacksonville Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Jacksonville Camping World of Jacksonville - 10101 Interstate Center Dr. Jacksonville, Florida Gander RV & Outdoors of St. Augustine - 600 OUTLET MALL BLVD. St. Augustine, Florida Jacksonville (or just “Jax,” to the locals) is located on Florida’s northeastern coast. Jax is the biggest city in the continental United States (by territory), but it isn’t the bustling urban metropolis you might have in the mind. The large city limits encompass beaches, pine Flatwoods, urban Riverfront, and the Timucuan Ecological Preserve. Camp in your RV at Hanna Park for shaded sites that are steps from the beach. Explore the driftwood giants at Boneyard Beach, a lesser-known attraction at Big Talbot Island State Park. Just south of Jacksonville is America’s oldest city, St. Augustine. The town itself, with its colonial cathedrals and early Spanish military settlements, is a trip through history. Anastasia State Park preserves 1600 acres of natural Florida beach, marsh, and maritime hammock habitat. Camp in your RV at the park’s campground and fall asleep to the sound of Florida warblers, owls, and robins. Ride your bike to the beach in the morning to catch the sunrise. Boneyard Beach, Jacksonville FL Image: Shutterstock Cocoa Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Cocoa Beach Camping World of Cocoa - 4700 King St Cocoa, Florida Famous for launching rockets and welcoming luxurious cruise liners, the Cocoa and Cape Canaveral section of Florida’s East coast is a destination for entertainment and history. Visit the Kennedy Space Center Complex and see what it’s like to be an astronaut for the day. Learn to surf on the same waves Kelly Slater cut his teeth on at Cocoa Beach. Or enjoy fresh seafood at the string of restaurants lining the beach in this touristic beach town. Stay at the Good Sam Sonrise Palms RV Park to be close to it all. Fans of untouched Florida coastline will enjoy the quiet respite of Cape Canaveral National Seashore. Stake your claim on a soft piece of sand here for rocket launches. Cape Canaveral National Seashore. Image: Shutterstock Tallahassee Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Tallahassee Camping World of Tallahassee - 31300 BLUE STAR HWY US 90 MIDWAY, Florida Camping World of Lake City - 530 SW Florida Gateway Dr. Lake City, Florida Just “Tally,” to the locals, Tallahassee is the state capital and home to Florida State University. The college town is surrounded by Florida nature like pine forests, cypress groves, freshwater springs, and marsh habitat. To Tally’s West the Apalachicola National Forest, Florida’s largest forest, is filled with a web of trails. Hike to the Leon Sinks Geological Area, a mystical walk among swampland that opens to an extensive network of freshwater, underground caves. Take a dip in the 70-degree waters of Wakulla Springs State Park. The park offers recreation for hikers, bikers, and horseback riders. Camp nearby at the Wildwood Golf and RV Resort. Hitch up the bikes to the back of the RV and plan a leisurely ride on the Tallahassee-St. Mark’s Historic Railroad State Trail. The 16-mile ride takes you from Tally to the Gulf of Mexico on an easy, flat paved trail. Tampa Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Tampa Camping World of Tampa - 4811 MCINTOSH ROAD DOVER, Florida Camping World of New Port Richey - 2112 US Highway 19 Holiday, Florida Gander RV & Outdoors of Bartow - 7400 State Road 60 E Bartow, Florida Today, the greater area of Tampa, Clearwater, and St. Petersburg is a hub for fine food, entertainment, fishing, and the Gulf’s iconic white sand beaches. It’s hard to be bored in this urban trifecta. The Bay’s calm waters are ideal for SUP and kayaking. Stroll through historic Ybor City, visit the Tampa Museum, or chase adrenaline at Tampa’s Busch Gardens theme park. For a dose of nature head inland to Hillsborough River State Park. Miles of trails and Class II rapids entertain outdoor adventurers here, where alligator sightings are common. RV camp at any number of RV resorts in the Greater Tampa area that cater to the snowbirds who love it here. The Panhandle Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in the panhandle Camping World of Panama City - 4100 W 23RD ST PANAMA CITY, Florida Gander RV & Outdoors of Gulf Breeze - 6240 Hwy 98 Gulf Breeze, Florida Florida’s Panhandle is unlike any other part of Florida. The ocean water on this coast takes on an Emerald tone and rolls lazily upon sugar-fine sand. Beach towns here are not choked with high-rises and condos like the glitzy resort towns of other Florida coastal destinations. Quiet main streets are lined with local diners, crab... --- ### 2021 Thor Freedom Traveler A27 Review - Published: 2021-01-07 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/partner-rv-pick-2021-thor-freedom-traveler-a27/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Thor, Ultimate RV Show - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Camping World started off 2021 hitting the road in style, traveling the country on the Ultimate RV Show National Tour. The journey has just begun and the Ultimate RV Show tour schedule leaves no corner of America untouched. This year, be a part of the show from the comfort of your home. Tune in as Camping World explores the latest in RV’s with real RVers, like Dan and Lindsay of Follow Your Detour. The two travelers recently sat down with Chris Young of Camping World to reveal their personal RV pick and what makes this rig so special--the Thor Freedom Traveler A27. Join them for a digital walk-through in the video below. Or, read on to find out what makes this RV just right for this wanderlust couple and their growing family. Cockpit The Thor Freedom Traveler’s cockpit is bright and spacious thanks to broad panorama windows. Dan and Lindsay both love the passenger seat workstation, perfect for remote working on their blog on long driving days. A 110v and 12v plug make it easy to keep devices charged, while the sturdy laptop desk makes working from the road a pleasure. Drivability Dan and Lindsay’s previous experience with Class-C’s prepared them well to move to a Class-A RV. A 178-inch wheelbase makes for a smooth drive, and the 28-foot length is an approachable size that doesn’t get too cumbersome in parking lots or campgrounds. Dan and Lindsay, frequent National Park goers, know that not all parks allow big rigs so this manageable size was a must. Interior An open floorplan and lots of natural light are some of the A27’s best features. Lindsay loves that the TV sits directly across from the couch, making tv-watching easy on the neck. Maple-glazed cabinetry and solid wood construction give the entire interior a refined look and a sturdy feel. Lighter features, like a marbled countertop and dinette table, give a fresh and modern feel to the space. Lindsay loves the L-shaped kitchen, where she and Dan plan to cook meals together to keep their routine normal and diet healthy. Additional storage lines the RV across from the kitchen. Dan and Lindsay plan on stocking the Freedom Traveler with their RV essentials so it sits at the ready, primed to go on adventures with little to no packing needed. The lighter interior, brushed nickel hardware, stainless steel sink, and porcelain toilet, are just a few features that give the Freedom Traveler a residential feel. Dan notes the separated bedroom space as one of his favorite features. The pocket door between the living and bedroom is essential for creating zones that allow for privacy when traveling with pets or kids. Exterior Expand your living space to the outdoors with the Thor Freedom Traveler. An exterior TV creates another zone for relaxing. Great for tailgating, or enjoying movie night with the kids, the Freedom Traveler's awning provides cover for a fun and cozy patio. There’s more to love about the Thor Freedom Traveler, a Camping World exclusive RV. Find a Freedom Traveler near you. For more exclusive Ultimate RV show content, join Camping World online as they livestream the roadshow from the road. --- ### Cross-Country Travelers: An Interview with Follow Your Detour > Discover the joys of RV life with 'Follow Your Detour'. Learn from Dan and Lindsay's experiences as they share their RV journey. - Published: 2021-01-06 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cross-country-travelers-an-interview-with-follow-your-detour/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Discover the joys of RV life with 'Follow Your Detour'. Learn from Dan and Lindsay's experiences as they share their RV journey. Camping World has already peeled out of 2020 and sped into 2021, embarking on an epic national road trip—The Ultimate RV Show Tour. This year Camping World’s Ultimate RV show has a new virtual spin, updated with all new digital and remote features like live-streamed events, virtual walk-throughs, and live interviews with real RVers, like Dan and Lindsay of “Follow Your Detour. ” Make a cup of tea and get comfortable, as Camping World sits down to talk with Dan & Lindsay about their RV experience. The pair embarked on the RV lifestyle without having ever stayed in an RV before, and today encourage first-timers to just try it and “learn as you go. ” Breeze through some of the highlights of the interview below. The pair cover topics like traveling with pets, setting a travel pace, and embracing the RV community. What are some of your favorite cross-country traveling tips? Tell us about them in the comments below. Who is Follow Your Detour? Dan and Lindsay blog about their RV lifestyle at www. followyourdetour. com. Their RV journey started out when they began full-timing, roughly 2-3 years ago, explains Dan. Based in Colorado, the two are currently transitioning to a part-time travel lifestyle. With over 55,000 miles under their belt, Dan and Lindsay are no strangers to the road. Dan and Lindsay of Follow Your Detour Cross-Country Travel Tips from Follow Your Detour “You’ve just got to go with the flow and be flexible,” says Dan. RVing allows for flexibility, so it’s important to embrace bumps in the road. Rarely do well-planned itineraries go exactly to spec, so lean into the spontaneity of the journey. Even if you get lost or breakdown, keep your eyes open for those simple moments that bring joy, like exploring a quirky town you might have otherwise passed by. When it comes to RVing for the first time, Lindsay says, “It kind of takes some trial and error. ” There is a lot you can do to prepare for the RV lifestyle ahead of time, but really learning what works for you comes from jumping in and trying it out for yourself. Lindsay recommends envisioning your ideal camping setup. Is it at a luxury RV park, or remote boondocking on public lands. Use this exercise to point you in the direction of an RV that will suit your needs. When it comes to cross-country travel, Dan and Lindsay suggest, “find a pace that works for you. ” It can be tempting to move quickly in order to catch all the sights and attractions you’ve always wanted to see, a mistake Follow Your Detour made at the start of their journey. Instead, slow down and be choosy with where you stop and what you see to avoid fatigue and burnout. “Don’t be afraid to ask for help,” said Dan. The road community is a welcoming one, and Dan has more than once benefited from what he calls a “road angel,” or a friendly face happy to help a fellow RVer in need. RV Talk with Follow Your Detour Motorhome or trailer? It’s a long-debated discussion and there is no right answer. For Dan and Lindsay, their travels have proven that motorhome travel is more comfortable, particularly for extended cross country travel. Frequently breaking down, setting up, and hitching up can become tiring. Motorhomes, on the other hand, are much easier to pack up and move out. “Class C’s feel like a bigger truck,” says Lindsay, of motorhome drivability. It may take a little extra caution when maneuvering corners, but first-timers shouldn’t feel intimidated to get behind the wheel. Meanwhile, Dan says, “It’s all about the wheelbase. ” Bigger wheels, like on Class A motorhomes, provide a smoother ride. Follow Your Detour’s Favorite Destinations Dan and Lindsay reminisce fondly about boondocking in Badlands National Park, where it felt like the park was their personal front yard. The two also enjoy exploring their home base state of Colorado, where the Rocky Mountains and Alpine lakes make excellent weekend trips. Looking ahead to 2021, the couple can’t wait to experience the Pacific Northwest with their newest addition to their family. Utah is also on the horizon. Fly fishing and Park City are calling Dan’s name. Photo: Follow Your Detour Tips for Traveling With Pets Dan and Lindsay travel with their fur family, Pepper, and Kyla. For Lindsay, RVing was a natural choice to include their pets as it allowed them to bring the dogs and not find sitters. In fact, Lindsay remembers taking Kyla and Pepper to Camping World as they searched for the perfect RV. Camping World is pet-friendly, and encourages you to find the right rig for the whole family. Traveling with pets “adds to the adventure,” said Dan and Lindsay. Though some state and national park trails aren’t dog-friendly, having an RV to keep the dogs happy and comfortable while you are off exploring. Photo by FollowYourDetour. com Follow the Ultimate RV tour online, or visit the show as it passes through a Camping World, Gander RV, or Airstream Dealership near you. Don’t miss exclusive live content, limited-time deals, and valuable on-demand instructional videos. --- ### Exploring the Ultimate RV Show's Northeast Region > This Week Camping World's Ultimate RV Show National Tour is in its Northeast region. Here are the show stops and some national parks to visit. - Published: 2021-01-05 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-the-ultimate-rv-shows-northeast-region/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Find Your RV, Indiana, Massachusetts, Michigan, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Ultimate RV Show, Virginia - Authors: Wade Thiel Find Camping World at an Ultimate RV Show event in the northeast region. Camping World's Ultimate RV Show National Tour is underway. We've divided up the nation into 10 distinct regions and will be putting on RV shows across the country over the course of the next several weeks. Join the tour as they pass through a local Camping World, Gander RV, or Airstream Dealership near you. Or, enjoy the show from the comfort of home by registering online and accessing premium tour content like live-streamed walk-throughs, RVer interviews, and exclusive Ultimate RV Show pricing. This week (January 7 - 10) Ultimate RV Show is in what we're calling the Northeast region, comprised of: Virginia New Jersey New York New Hampshire Massachusetts Pennsylvania Michigan Indiana Ohio Let's take a look at some of the best attractions you can visit in your RV in the Northeast region. Make a trip out of swinging through the Ultimate RV Show, and then through some of these amazing parks and forests. Here are some of our favorite locations to visit in the Northeast region of the country. Virginia Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Virginia: Airstream of Virginia - 10300 NorthLake Park Drive Ashland, Virginia Gander RV & Outdoors of Roanoke - 8198 Gander Way Roanoke, Virginia Gander RV of Fredricksburg - 3708 Plank Road Fredericksburg, Virginia Camping World of Manassas - 10850 Balls Ford Rd Manassas, Virginia Shenandoah National Park It might surprise you to learn that Shenandoah National Park in Virginia is only 75 miles drive from the busy streets of Washington D. C. The land is a stark contrast to the nation's capital with cascading waterfalls, spectacular views, wildflowers, fields, and an abundance of wildlife. This national park covers more than 200,000 acres and this provides plenty of opportunity for hiking, biking, wildlife viewing and so much more. There are five campgrounds within the park's limits that are open seasonally, and even more privately owned campgrounds outside the park. The campsites within the park don't have electrical or water hookups, but they still cover some basic necessities like flush toilets and potable water. If you're in Virginia Shenandoah National Park is a can't-miss. It has a rich history from the early indigenous people to the first European settlers and on into the modern era. This park has always been a place for people to come and reconnect with nature, and with it not being too far from our nation's capital, you could do a trip that's comprised of both this beautiful national park and the bustling city that is Washington D. C. New Jersey Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in New Jersey: Camping World of New Jersey - 1359 River Ave Lakewood, New Jersey Camping World of Bridgeport - 602 Heron Dr. Swedesboro, New Jersey Gateway National Recreation Area If you're looking for an interesting place to stop and visit for a day or two in New Jersey, then you'll need to check out the Gateway National Recreation Area. This area is comprised of 27,000 acres from Sandy hook in New Jersey to Breezy Point in New York City. You can camp in the area, but there are also numerous campgrounds outside of the national recreation area. Most of the camping at Gateway is primitive tent camping, but different areas offer different amenities and it's worth it to check out what's available. There are only a few RV campsites, so if they're taken you'll need to seek out one of the privately-owned campgrounds outside of the recreation area. The list of activities within the area is extensive. In addition to the regular outdoor options like hiking and biking, you'll also find archery, bird watching, boating, team sports, guided programs by park staff, fishing, swimming, and more. In the winter months, visitors bring out the sleds, cross-country skis, and snowshoes. New York Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in New York: Camping World of Kingston - 124 NY-28 Kingston, New York Gander RV & Outdoors of Buffalo - 5533 Camp Rd Hamburg, New York Gander RV & Outdoors of Cicero - 5864 Carmenica Dr. Cicero, New York Camping World of Syracuse - 7030 Interstate Island Rr. Syracuse, New York Saratoga National Historical Park Located just outside of Saratoga Springs, New York, is Saratoga National Historical Park. This park was the site where American troops battled and beat a British force during the American Revolutionary War in 1777, which was unthinkable at the time. It marked the first time in the history of the world where the British Army surrendered. Today the Saratoga National Historical Park provides visitors with a look back at this historic site and educates visitors on what happened here during the birth of our nation. Sites you can visit include The John and Lydia Neilson House, The General Philip Schuyler House, The Saratoga Monument, and The Saratoga Surender Site. Park personnel will be on-site (and often in period correct uniform) to help guide you and educate you as you see all that this historical park has to offer. Image from Getty While there is no camping at the park, there are plenty of high-quality campgrounds nearby, and if you're in the area check out Saratoga Springs, which has been a hotbed for resort activity for over 200 years due to the presence of mineral springs in the area. Saratoga Springs is also well-known for horses, which is why the city has adopted the official slogan of "Health, History, and Horses" If that sounds like something you'd enjoy, then you need to check out Saratoga Springs and Saratoga National Historical Park in your RV. New Hampshire Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in New Hampshire: Camping World of Conway - 1571 East Main St. Center Conway, New Hampshire Camping World of New Hampshire - 165 Dover Rd. Chichester, New Hampshire White Mountain National Forest The White Mountain National Forest is a massive area. It stretches along the eastern portion of the state and features 1,200 miles of hiking trails, 400 miles of snowmobile trails, 160 miles of the Appalachian Trail, six ski touring areas, and four alpine ski areas. It's enjoyable both in the summer and in the winter and is a dream of an Eastern United States location to visit and camp. There are 23 developed campgrounds within the national forest. The campgrounds are collected in three main districts of the forest, including the Androscoggin Ranger District, the Pemigewasset Ranger District, and the Saco Ranger District. The campgrounds can vary, so you'd better make a point of deciding where in the forest you'd like to stay and check with the closest campground ahead of time before going. The White Mountains are some of the best places for hiking, biking, wildlife watching, and other outdoor activities. The scenic drives are breathtaking, too, with plenty of places for you to pull your RV off to the side of the road and take in the views and snap a few photos. Massachusetts Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Massachusetts: Gander RV & Outdoors of West Hatfield - 188 West Street Route 5 West Hatfield, Massachusetts Camping World of Berkley - 137 Myricks St. Berkley, Massachusetts Cape Cod National Seashore If you're looking for a place with amazing beaches, beautiful lighthouses, walking, and biking trails, and hunting and fishing opportunities, then Cape Cod National Seashore might just be perfect for you. Cape Cod was the site where the Pilgrims landed in the New World. It's also been a focus for numerous well-known thinkers and authors, with Henry David Thoreau saying of the great Outer Beach, "A man may stand there and put all America behind him. " This place is deeply ingrained in American history, but it's also just a wonderful spot to park your RV for a week or two and take in the sights and activities. Image by Mark Pearson from Unsplash While there are no campgrounds run by the park's department for Cape Cod National Seashore, there are campgrounds nearby, including the state-run campgrounds at Nickerson State Park and Wellfleet Hallow Campground. There are also privately-owned campgrounds in the area. If you're an outdoor lover who enjoys the water, then you'll love Cape Cod. From paddling and swimming to walking along the beach or fishing, there are plenty of things for you to do. On land, you'll find miles of hiking trails along the beach and additional miles of paved biking trails for you and your family to enjoy. You can easily just relax on the beach, but you'll be happier exploring this unique area. Pennsylvania Find the Ultimate RV Show National Tour Stop near you in Pennsylvania: Camping World of Pittsburgh - 537 State Route 356 Apollo, Pennsylvania Camping World of Hanover - 2100 Baltimore Pike Hanover, Pennsylvania Camping World of Harrisburg - 7501 Allentown Blvd Harrisburg, Pennsylvania Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area The Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area is a 70,000-acre park that welcomes outdoor lovers... --- ### The Best Campgrounds on the Beach in Florida > Florida beaches make up some of the most unique and gorgeous beaches in the U.S. for RVers to visit. See the best campgrounds on the beach. - Published: 2020-12-29 - Modified: 2024-06-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-best-campgrounds-on-the-beach-in-florida/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Florida, Snowbird, State Parks - Authors: Mike Wendland Maybe because it is winter in the north but once the holidays come and go, we start dreaming about heading our RV south to the Sunshine State and the awesome campgrounds on the beach in Florida we find every year. Florida beaches make up some of the most unique and gorgeous beaches in the U. S. And friendly, accessible, and beautiful beach campgrounds for RVers abound. We seek out campgrounds in Florida, and return year after year. We want to help you enjoy them, too. So we put together this article about campgrounds on the beach–could you ask for a better view? One thing to note is that when going on an RV camping trip through Florida, many campgrounds are in state parks, which require a separate fee to enter. Rather than paying a separate fee for each, you may want to consider getting a Florida State Park Annual Entrance Pass (for about $60) or a Family Annual Entrance Pass (for $120, includes up to 8 people in a group). They can be purchased at any Florida state park or ranger station. The Best Time to Camp in Florida bluewater rv resort florida With the breezy Florida vibes, the incredible beaches, views, and perhaps a margarita in your hand, Florida is very much a place to “get away from it all” all year round. The summertime in Florida is hot and very humid. Summer is also the rainy season. Still beautiful but unless you plan to run your RV AC 24x7,  it can get a bit uncomfortable. The exception is the panhandle and Northwest Florida. There, while still hot, the cooling breezes from the gulf make the beaches much more comfortable than either coast or the Keys in South Florida. The best time to go in our books is October through the end of April. Ready? Here is our list of the Best Campgrounds on the Beach in Florida Gamble Rogers State Park This is at the top of our list of the Best Florida Beach RV Campgrounds because it is probably our favorite. Officially, it's known as the Gamble Rogers Memorial State Recreation areas. It has two loops. On the west side of US-1 is a riverside campground on the Intercoastal Waterway. But our favorite is the loop on the east side of US-1, right on the ocean. Gamble Rogers is on an area of the North Atlantic Coast known as the Historic Coast and it has absolutely spectacular beachfront sites just a few steps from the beach. Gamble Rogers Campground (Image Credit: Mike Wendland) Grayton Beach State Park Grayton Beach is on the Gulf of Mexico in the Florida Panhandle west of Panama City and east of Destin. Its beach has gorgeous clear water and fine white sand. Book in advance for this one! Well-maintained sites with concrete pads and zen-like raked gravel among diverse plants and trees. All sites have electric-water hookups, picnic tables and grills. The sites are not on the water but the beach is just a nice stroll or a short bike ride from your campsite.   There is potable water, flush toilets and showers, and a dump station. Nightly rates are $30, with a $5 fee to get into the park. Henderson Beach State Park Located right in the midst of the tourist town of Destin in the Panhandle and just a few miles west of Grayton Beach is Henderson Beach State Park. A magnificent 30-foot white sand dune separates the camping from the beach but walkways make it easy to get to the water from the 60 campsites. This typically books up a year in advance. That's what happens when you are one of the Best Florida Beach RV Campgrounds! Another huge plus of this beach is it is close to the excellent dining and shopping of Destin but is protected on all sides from the business. Henderson beach state park, Florida (Image: Shutterstock) Fort Pickens Campground This is located near Pensacola in the panhandle, right near the Gulf Islands National Seashore. The general consensus is that Loop A has more spacious sites if that’s what you’re looking for. Otherwise, this is a great campground, with nice trails for hiking and abundant wildlife, and the beach is easily accessible. 136 of the 200 sites have electric hookups, with picnic tables and grills. There’s potable water, flush toilets and showers, and a dump station. Nightly rates run $26-40 depending on hookup needs. The beach is a short walk from your campsite. That's why it is one of the best campgrounds on the beach in Florida. Fort Pickens Beach, Florida (Image: Shutterstock) Camp Gulf We are huge fans of Camp Gulf. It's a commercial park in the town of Miramar, a very desirable location along the Panhandle's Emerald Coast. If you want to splurge, this is the place. Beachfront sites cost $200 a night in season. What you’ll get at Camp Gulf is one of the best campgrounds on the beach in Florida, with crystal-clear ocean waters lapping up against white sugar sand. It is the full experience of living on one of the best beaches in Florida. Note: they don’t allow pets. For this special access, be prepared to pay about $200 per night. For many, it’s worth it! It includes private restrooms and showers, a community room, two swimming pools, and a full-service camp store. Camping on the beach at Camp Gulf Florida (Image credit: Mike Wendland) Turtle Beach, Sarasota This is a smaller but very cute campground, with about 40 sites and beach access. That means it is very hard to get in. But persistence pays off. Located on the upscale and very beautiful Siesta Key, Turtle Beach is run by Sarasota County. A free trolley takes you into town if you can tear yourself away from the beach. Gorgeous sunsets here! There are palm trees and shrubbery between the sites, providing some privacy and shade, and the grounds are well-kept. There is a restaurant across the way. All sites have full hookups. Amenities include WiFi, flush toilets and showers, laundry, a playground, and a picnic area with grills. Nightly rates are $50-$60. Siesta Key, Florida (Image: Shutterstock) Fort De Soto Park Campground Close to St. Petersburg, Fort De Soto Park Campground is a highly-rated campground, with some waterfront sites, and all sites have electric-water hookups. Snowbirds in particular always rate this as one of the best Florida beach RV campgrounds. Kayak on the water, or rent a bike from the camp store. You will find picnic tables, grills, potable water, flush toilets and showers, laundry, and a playground. Nightly rates are $40-$45. It is run by Pinellas County and is huge—consisting of 1,136 acres made up of five interconnected keys. These keys are home to beach plants, mangroves, wetlands, palm hammocks, hardwoods, and scores of native plants. Each of these species plays a vital role in the preservation and protection of the natural environment. The campground is right near the beach and there are lots of places to fish. Over 328 species of birds can be found here. Fort DeSoto Park and Campground, Florida (Image: Shutterstock) Key Largo Kampground & Marina Right of US-1, the route from Miami to Key West, Key Largo is considered the gateway to the Keys. Since the Key Largo Kampground & Marina is located along the marina, there is ample opportunity for boating, and even kayaking among the mangroves. Their 171 sites all have full hookups, and there are picnic tables, potable water, flush toilets and showers, laundry, Wi-Fi, cable TV, a pool, and a dump station. Nightly rates run $85-$130, depending on how close you are to the water. John Pennekamp Coral Reef State Park John Pennekamp is the country’s first undersea park, encompassing 70 nautical square miles. While many visitors view the park’s colorful coral reefs and teeming marine life on a glass-bottom boat tour, one can get an even closer look by scuba diving or snorkeling. Canoeing and kayaking through the park's waters are popular activities; fishing is permitted in designated areas. There are two beaches accessible to the 42-site campground. This park is within easy driving distance to Biscayne National Park and the Everglades. There are great kayaking opportunities, and snorkeling is available when the weather is nice. With 42 sites, all have electric-water hookups. Amenities include picnic tables, potable water, flush toilets and showers, a playground, laundry, and a dump station. Nightly rates run around $36, with an $8 fee to enter the park. John Pennekamp Coral Reef State Park, Florida Keys (Image: Shutterstock) Curry Hammock State Park Near Marathon, FL, the motto for Curry Hammock State Park is Unhurried, Untouched, and Unrivaled. That's why it is one of the best Florida beach RV campgrounds. It sits halfway between Key Largo and Key West and is 1,000-acres in size. It is the largest uninhabited parcel of land between Key Largo and Big Pine Key. This is a smaller campground, with 25 sites situated in a loop. But if you can get in,... --- ### Digital Gift Ideas for RVers > This year, give a digital gift instead of more stuff. Gifting RV services or experiences is another way of showing someone you care. - Published: 2020-12-22 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/digital-gift-ideas-for-rvers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Full-Time, Gear Guide, Gift Guides, RV Electronics, Technology - Authors: Kelsey Glennon This year, give a digital gift instead of more stuff. Gifting RV services or experiences is another way of showing someone you care. Finding the perfect holiday gift for your RVing friends can prove tricky. You may often hear them complain about having “too much stuff,” or never enough room in their RV’s storage compartments. When gifting physical goods feels like a burden, try a digital gift instead. Gifting services or experiences is another way of showing someone you care. Often times, these digital gifts keep on giving all year long. Good Sam Membership Photo from Good Sam Roadside There’s no better gift than the gift of savings. With a Good Sam Membership, you can save at Good Sam parks and campgrounds all year long. Members receive extra discounts on gear and more when shopping at Camping World and Gander Outdoors. Exclusive fuel savings, road-side assistance, and trip planning perks round out the complete suite of services your RV friends will need on the road. See the Good Sam Membership options by clicking here. Gift an RV Service The road is full of unexpected events and unplanned costs. When expenses strike, help soften the blow with a Camping World Digital Gift Card. Send and receive gift cards entirely online, no piece of plastic needed. Camping World's online gift card portal makes it easy to send and receive digital gift cards by email. Camping World gift cards can be used at any Camping World, Gander Outdoors, or Overton’s. Check your account balance at any time from your smartphone. Harvest Host Membership Wine-loving travelers will never stop thanking you for this one. A year-long membership to this service providers RV’ers with access to a network of vineyards, breweries, farms, and museums that offer overnight parking for campers. Imagine setting up camp next to a vineyard or orchard, and toasting to a day of travel with a local glass of wine. Each year Harvest Hosts’ network grows more expansive. These small businesses receive a fair number of sales and traffic from wandering RVers and are grateful to have these travelers enjoy their property in exchange for purchasing a bottle of wine or a dozen apples. See the Harvest Hosts Membership options by clicking here. “America the Beautiful” National Parks Pass Image by Barth Bailey from Unsplash The holy grail of memberships, the National Parks Pass gets travelers into over 2,000 federal recreation sites without paying entry fees each time.  Alternatively, you can purchase annual passes to favorite frequented sites at Recreation. gov. Learn more about the National Parks Pass by clicking here. Gift an RV Detail RV’ers love spoiling their rigs. Gift proud RV owners with a treat for their favorite toy, a complimentary RV wash or detail. Contact your nearest Camping World and book an "RV Spa Package. " RVers will love kicking back while the professionals give their RV the luxury treatment. Reach out to the Camping Word service department by clicking here. Hipcamp Gift Card The share economy has expanded into camping with Hipcamp, a service connecting campers with private property owners wishing to list their land for nightly stays. Hipcamp camping experiences can vary, with some sites offering amenities like hookups, showers, and restrooms, while others are strictly primitive. Try out unique experiences with this service, like camping on an Alpaca ranch or a working farm. Check out all that Hipcamp has to offer by clicking here. Gift an App Store Gift Card Image from Getty Smartphones are an RV’ers best friend. Smartphone apps help RV’ers plan routes, find stays, explore new places, and find hikes. A digital gift card to an app store, like iTunes, will ensure RV’ers have all the essential road trip apps. Are there any other digital gift guides that come to mind? Leave a comment below and let us know what you'd suggest. --- ### Understanding RV Weight Ratings > Understanding RV trailer weight ratings is one of the major learning curves for first-time RV buyers. Know this info before buying a new RV. - Published: 2020-12-21 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-understanding-rv-trailer-weight-ratings/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Hitch & Tow, RV Basics, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Understanding RV trailer weight ratings is one of the biggest learning curves for first-time RV buyers. These ratings are very important and cannot be overlooked. But there’s no need to be intimidated. Despite all of the acronyms, trailer weight ratings aren’t that difficult to understand. Seasoned RVers and newbies alike can benefit from a short refresher course in RV trailer weight ratings. Grab a pen and paper and get ready to go back to school (don’t worry, there won’t be a test at the end). Join Ian Baker as he runs through each rating in the short video above. Or, test your knowledge with our guide below. If you’re heading into your local Camping World to shop for RVs, including the new Happier Camper, bring your desired weight ratings with you. Find your tow vehicle’s capabilities ahead of time using Camping World’s Tow Capacity Finder tool. Narrow your search for the perfect RV by coming in prepared and in the know. Weight ratings are particularly important when towing travel trailers and fifth-wheels. But weight ratings also come into play for motorhomes too. Knowing these numbers will help you load your RV safely within its recommended limits. FOR TRAILERS: Image by Vichai Phububphapan from Getty UVW (Unloaded Vehicle Weight) Also referred to as “Dry Weight,” the UVW is the weight of the RV without any liquids, passengers, or cargo. GVW (Gross Vehicle Weight) The weight of your RV with liquids, passengers, and cargo. *Tip: Wondering what your GVW is? Head to your nearest highway truck weigh station with your fully-loaded setup to get accurate numbers. GVWR (Gross Vehicle Weight Rating) This number is the max allowable capacity of your RV fully-loaded with liquids, passengers, and cargo. Your GVW should not exceed your rig’s GVWR. CCC (Cargo Carrying Capacity) Wondering how much liquid, passengers, and cargo you can carry? Then you’re wondering about your CCC. Use this simple formula to calculate how much weight you can take on board. GVWR – UVW = CCC GAWR (Gross Axle Weight Rating) The maximum weight your axel is rated to accept. This number comes into play when loading up your RV. Take note of where your heaviest items are in the rig. If heavy items are stored over the axel, you may be putting undue stress on your axel. Spread your cargo weight throughout your RV. Tongue Weight (for travel trailers) On travel trailers, this is the force exerted on your tow vehicle’s hitch ball. Pin Weight (for fifth wheels) On fifth wheel’s, this is the force exerted on your tow vehicle’s fifth wheel hitch in the truck bed. FOR TOW VEHICLES: Curb Weight The weight of your tow vehicle without liquids, passengers, or cargo. Max Tow Capacity The maximum weight that your tow vehicle is rated to tow. This number should never exceed your trailer’s GVW. *Tip: Think about how you will be traveling in your RV: Will you be full-timing and bringing along most of your possessions? Or will you be taking the rig out for short weekend trips with just the essentials packed? Consider how much you anticipate loading up your trailer, leaving ample weight room between your tow capacity and GVW. Tongue Weight (for Travel Trailers) The weight your tow vehicle’s rear suspension can handle. Ensure your trailer’s tongue weight does not exceed this number. *Tip: Don’t forget about items that may add weight to your tongue weight, like heavy cargo stored in the forward pass-thru storage, or bike racks mounted to your trailer’s tongue. Extra weight added to this linking point can lead to fish-tailing on the road. Pin Weight (for Fifth Wheels) The weight your tow vehicle’s rear suspension can handle. Ensure your fifth wheel's pin weight does not exceed this number. FOR TRAILERS AND TOW VEHICLES: GCWR (Gross Combined Weight Rating) The suggested safe weight of your tow vehicle and trailer, fully-loaded with liquids, passengers, and cargo. *Tip: Stay well under maximum GCWR to ensure safe braking on the road. All of these RV trailer weight ratings are important in your RV buying process. A knowledgeable RV salesperson at Camping World can help you find a trailer or fifth-wheel that you can safely tow. As a general rule, it’s best to err on the side of caution. When calculating your weight allowances, always come in under the recommended ratings. This prevents strain on your tow vehicle and trailer and ensures safe driving conditions for you and others on the road. --- ### RV Safety Tips While Traveling With Kids During A Pandemic - Published: 2020-12-16 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-safety-tips-while-traveling-with-kids-during-a-pandemic/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Full-Time, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Karen Akpan RV safety is something that should be on every parent’s mind when they’re traveling with the family. We all know the basics like staying buckled up while on the road, keeping the kids close, and the like, but these days, we have to worry about the pandemic, as well. We recently sold our home and purchased an RV to travel the US right when the pandemic hit. Things have been so different, however, we have learned along the way. Today, I’m sharing all about RV safety as it relates to safe travel while the pandemic is still going on. Pandemic RV Safety Traveling during the pandemic is easier and safer in an RV, but there are still precautions to take that will help keep your family, particularly your children, safer as you make your way along the open road. Many of these are the same tips that apply to people living in homes, which makes sense. After all, an RV is simply a home on wheels. Wear a Mask Always ensure that everyone in the family wears a mask whenever you leave the RV, no matter how short the time outside might be. Whether you’re stopping for gas and a potty break or zipping into McDonald’s for a quick bite to bring back to the RV or even when stopping at a store like Camping World, be sure you wear a mask. Make no exceptions for this rule with the kids, either. Image from The Mom Trotter Frequent Hand Washing Although COVID-19 is mainly spread through airborne particles, the keyword here is mainly. The virus still isn’t fully understood, but one thing we all know about germs is that they get on our hands. One thing we know about kids is that they touch their faces and put their hands in their mouths constantly. Wash your hands whenever you come back to the RV, along with all the other times you’d normally wash them, and be sure to wash them for a full 20 seconds to clean thoroughly. Stay Hydrated Staying hydrated is key to keeping your immune system in tip-top shape. While we don’t have any immunities to COVID-19 yet, we do know that the virus hits some people harder than others. Staying hydrated is one more thing we can do to keep our children’s bodies as healthy as possible should they be exposed. Image from The Mom Trotter Get Plenty of Rest Lack of sleep can lead to a depressed immune system. If you’re traveling during the pandemic, it’s important to get plenty of rest to keep your immune system working at full capacity, much like staying hydrated. Eat Healthy-Ish Of course, part of the fun of vacationing is all the food, but try to keep at least a core diet of healthy food daily. You are what you eat, and studies have shown that a poor diet can lead to decreased immune function. That’s not what any of us need right now. Image from The Mom Trotter Things like throwing some broccoli or another vegetable on the side when you stop for a burger or choosing lighter options other than the “Greasy Pig Platter” when you stop for a meal can help keep you and your children’s immune system humming.   Aiden loves to cook and he is pretty good at whipping up delicious meals in our RV kitchen. Stay Inside Whenever possible stay inside the RV for anything other than outdoor activities like hiking, biking, and the like. Staying inside means less exposure chance, which is key to RV safety when traveling in a pandemic. If you stop for food, send in one parent to order and pick it up and then bring it back to the RV for the family to eat. Image from The Mom Trotter Wipe Down Surfaces Frequently Similar to frequent hand-washing, frequently wiping down hard surfaces with disinfecting wipes can help keep your RV as germ-free as possible. When traveling with kids, that’s incredibly important. They are simply too young to understand the gravity of being clean at all times and not touching their faces or putting their hands in their mouths. Choose Less Populated Destinations and Sites One of the keys to RV safety while traveling right now is limiting exposure. One of the best ways to do that is to choose destinations or campsites that don’t have as many people. If possible, choose a destination that tends to be less crowded, as well as a campsite that has fewer spots or spots that are spaced farther apart. Image from The Mom Trotter You may be able to take the kids to Yellowstone this year like you wanted, as well as many other National Parks as they aren’t as crowded. Or maybe your trip can consist of cruising the open road finding local attractions. Stress the Importance of Social Distancing Children inherently have no sense of personal space, which is why it’s so important to stress social distancing as a hard and fast rule for your travels. Even if everyone you meet wears a mask, a minimum of six feet of distance is still required to ensure the least amount of exposure possible. Opt for More Solitary Activities While we’re talking about less populated areas, it’s a wise move to choose to do things like go hiking, biking, and other activities that are more solitary, family endeavors. Don’t take the kids to the available dinner and show or on rides or other attractions that require close or even close-ish proximity to other people outside the family unit. RV Safety Is More Important Than Ever With so much going on out there with the pandemic and so much still unknown, RV safety is a bigger factor than ever and in different ways than it was before. In addition to following all RV safety protocols that you normally would, it’s important to stress social distancing, take your personal health choices into account, and maybe alter your travel plans a little. Image from The Mom Trotter You can still have an amazing trip even with some of the more unique RV safety measures that you should take. Remember, there’s a great big country out there, and there’s plenty to see and do. --- ### What to Ask an RV Salesperson > Your RV salesperson is an invaluable resource during your purchase process. Here are questions to ask them when you tour RVs. - Published: 2020-12-14 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/rv-buying-guide-questions-to-ask-a-salesperson/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Tips - Formats: Video - Authors: Brennen Charles Here are five questions you should ask to get the right RV for your lifestyle. You’ve finally done it. You answered “yes” to the question, “Should I get an RV? ” This is a big moment, worthy of some self-congratulation and high-fives. However, answering “yes” to whether or not to get an RV opens up the door to a few (several) more questions. Especially when you visit a lot for the first time and stare down a seemingly endless row of RVs with endless features and options. It can be overwhelming. You might feel like you don’t know what you need or what questions to ask. Thankfully, an RV specialist will be on sight to guide you through the process and answer all your questions. Ian Baker wants to help guide you through this process, so here are five questions you should ask to ensure you get the right RV for your lifestyle. What Can I Tow? In order to enjoy your RV, you have to actually be able to transport it where you want to go. Hence towing. Let the salesperson know what vehicle you own and plan to use to tow your new RV and they will be able to point you in the right direction. The options of RVs will narrow based on how much weight your current vehicle can tow. The salesperson will also be able to walk you through the towing process. It’s a lot easier than you may think! This question might also lead you to the realization that you’d rather drive your RV than tow it. Great! This, again, will narrow the options for you – leading you closer to the one perfect RV for you. What RVs are Best for Me and my Family? Are you riding solo or leading the pack? The RV of your dreams will depend largely on how many campers you plan to bring along. That’s because the number of campers is directly correlated to the number of beds, which again, narrows the list of available RVs right for you. Make sure to let your RV salesperson know what you’re thinking as far as a number for your party. Chances are, if it’s just you and one or two other people, they’ll point you toward a Class B or C camper. However, if you’ve got a family of junior campers in tow, you’ll probably be looking at a bunkhouse model which can be found in travel trailers, fifth wheels, and even motorhomes. What RV Is Best for Where and How I Want to RV? Are you up for climbing the most rugged terrain or more down to chill and relax at convenient RV campgrounds? Questions like this will help determine which RV you need because different RVs are better equipped for different terrains. It all comes down to how you’ll use your RV. For example, if you plan to roadmap all over the southern United States, you’ll probably want (need) an AC unit. If you plan to be a campground aficionado where full-hookups await, you won’t need the largest holding tank size for your RV. And, if you’re going to haul over the Rocky Mountains, your search, much like roads you’ll trek down, will narrow to those that can handle the elevation and climb. What Service Support Is Provided? Let’s face it, the adventures you’ll take in your new RV won’t have you driving down the newest or smoothest roads. You’ll face bumps and dips that will, over time, result in your RV needing serviced. So, better to find out before you’re handed over the keys, what services are provided. Ask this question and make sure they explain the warranty guideline and how it works so you can avoid future expensive service costs down the road. You should also look into how the warranty guideline works regarding repair locations. If you’re out in the middle of the boondocks boondocking, it won’t do you much good that the only repair center you can visit to stay within your warranty is five hundred miles away. Thankfully, Camping World is part of the largest RV dealer network in the country, so even when you’re out in the middle of nowhere you’re never far from a Camping World service location! What’s Included with My RV Purchase? Ever bought a new electronic and were so excited to use it until you realized batteries were not included and you didn’t have any on hand? That’s not a fun experience. Now imagine that times ten with a new RV that doesn’t have a key item included that you assumed it would. That’s why you need to ask about what’s included in the RV you want to purchase before you make the deal. Ask this question and discuss what comes with the RV including a gas tank, batteries (see above), power tongue jack or slide toppers, and more. You’ll also want to ask about the ever-important warranty. Does it come with one? If so, how comprehensive? What’s covered? What’s the service schedule? Can it be extended? Asking these questions will ensure you know exactly what’s to come from your RV adventure, at least from your RV! An RV purchase is a big decision. There are a lot of options to choose from based on a lot of factors. But, remain calm, ask the right questions, and enjoy the process knowing that at the end of it awaits endless opportunities for adventure, fun, and memories out in the Great Outdoors with an RV that fits perfectly in your life! --- ### RV Christmas Decor That isn't Tacky > Transform your RV into a cozy holiday retreat with our simple RV Christmas decor tips and ideas for festive flair. - Published: 2020-12-08 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-christmas-decor-that-isnt-tacky/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Holiday, Inside RV, RV Lighting - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Transform your RV into a cozy holiday retreat with our simple RV Christmas decor tips and ideas for festive flair. It’s the most wonderful time of year to create a cozy RV bursting with Christmas cheer. Here are our ideas for RV Christmas decor that don't overdo it. Decorating your rolling home is such a fun seasonal activity. Whether you’re decorating for Halloween, Christmas, Hannukah, or the 4th of July, there’s never a wrong time to get festive with interior decoration. However, RVs can quickly become cluttered and kitschy if you’re not careful. To be fair, there’s something charming about the corny décor that harkens back to leg lamps and “A Christmas Story. " Everyone seems to love an Ugly Christmas Sweater party, which evokes that same over-the-top sentiment. If flash and splash are your thing, make like the Griswolds and get to decking out your RV in dazzling lights. But if you’re living in your RV full time, or celebrating the season in it seasonally as a snowbird, you’ll want decoration that’s easier on the eyes. Try our tips below for tasteful decorating this season to keep your RV feeling open, merry, and bright. It’s All About the Lighting In my opinion, white Christmas lights make a warm addition to an RV’s interior any time of year. But at Christmas, these tiny twinkling lights add extra seasonal sparkle. Use battery-powered LED twinkle lights around your RV interior. Be creative and don’t be afraid to move them around to find just the right ambiance. LEDs are Your Best Friend Speaking of lights, gone are the days of hot incandescent lights. Upgrade your RV Christmas decor to LED lights for a more energy-efficient lighting addition. Try solar-powered LEDs to go off-grid. Many LED candles and lights are remote-controlled, allowing you to alter the intensity of the glow from the comfort of your chair. http://gty. im/1190278864 Display Holiday Cards On Ribbon If you’re full-timing in your RV or hunkered down somewhere for the season escaping the snow, perhaps you have a semi-permanent address. If so, don't forget it’s Christmas card season. Give out your new address to friends and family and anticipate new holiday cards on the daily. As these warming salutations arrive, use miniature clothespins on a reel of festive ribbon to add personality and hominess to your RV interior. This is the perfect way to feel closer to faraway loved ones at this time of year. http://gty. im/171574957 Swap Out Throw Pillows The key to tasteful RV Christmas decoration is not to add to what’s there, but rather replace your regular decoration with a holiday version. Have a piece of art hanging on the wall? Swap it for a framed winter-themed print. Replace your ordinary tea towels with festive ones. Swap your everyday throw pillows with a version reserved just for this time of year. Soon enough, your RV will have little touches of holiday décor without feeling overdone, cluttered, or gaudy. Christmas Camper Pillow at Camping World Keep It Natural This tip may come down to personal taste, but didn’t we all get an RV to experience more of the outdoors? Bring the outside in, with your RV Christmas decoration. Use natural flora and fauna in your camping location to create a local bouquet for your picnic table. Create a wreath from leaves and acorns to hang from your RV door. Check out our Fall Crafts to Do at the Campground for more nature decorating ideas. http://gty. im/1188473886 Go Small, or Go Home When it comes to RV decorating, the Christmas tree may be the biggest dilemma. Literally, trees take up space, and in an RV or camper, that’s precious territory. Instead of sticking to a traditional-sized tree, shrink your thinking. Try a tabletop tree on an unused side table. If you absolutely must have a tree, consider a skinny tree that can fit in tight corners. Always measure your space before selecting a tree, and have a plan for keeping it secured when you’re in transit. Opt for a Garland, Instead of a Tree Instead of a tree, make the most of your RV Christmas decor with a garland. Fresh garlands look lovely framing a slideout or draping over window treatments. They also provide the satisfying fir scent of Christmas, without the hassle of a real tree. Some garlands are hefty enough that they’ll hold ornaments; another way to display your decoration in an atypical way. Interested in reimagining what your RV could look like this holiday? Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers plan and complete interior design projects, including themed or seasonal decor upgrades. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior setup and make your camper feel like home — after all, there's no better place to be for the holidays. What are your favorite ways to decorate your RV for the holidays? Tell us below! --- ### Custom RV Furniture DIY's Anyone Can Do > Update your stock RV furniture with these simple DIYs. Give your camper a facelift without too many tools, or too much hassle. - Published: 2020-11-24 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/custom-rv-furniture-diys-anyone-can-do/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: DIY, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Furniture - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Easy do-it-yourself upgrades that all RVers can do to customize their RV's interior decor. RV interiors can be a bit bland but consider the stock interior a blank canvas awaiting your creative customization. Use your imagination and dream up ways to modify and create custom RV furniture. A common toolkit of paint, fabric, and a drill can go a long way in tweaking your rig. After camping in your RV a few times, consider ways to adjust the interior to suit your needs. Add elements that lend to efficiency, comfort, and style.   DIY Cushions  RV fabrics are designed to be durable, but not always fashionable. Spruce up your interiors by covering dinette cushions with new fabric. Washable slipcovers make cleaning up spills a cinch. A splash of color will add pop and style to your living space.    View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Love That RV (@lovethatrv) DIY Storage Ottoman  There always seem to be a few items that don’t fit in the RV storage. Craft some extra space with a portable ottoman. Use furniture-grade plywood to craft a basic box using a jigsaw and staple gun. Paint it, then affix a cushion to the top for comfort. An easy one-day DIY, a storage ottoman can also act as extra campfire seating or overflow board game storage.     Butcher Block Table Top  RV tables can accumulate scratches and dings over time. Upgrade the tabletop with something unique. Scour the local lumberyard for reclaimed wood or a live-edge slab. Sand and stain it to make it durable. This DIY project adds a rustic touch to your interior.    View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Love That RV (@lovethatrv) Custom Lighting  Motion sensor LED bars affixed to stairs and bedsides make navigating the rig at night easier. Try color-changing LEDs for a touch of personality and fun. Warm white under-cabinet lighting makes RVs feel like a showroom.   Mattress Topper RV mattresses don’t win awards for comfort, but they do make a great foundation for adding a plush mattress topper. This small, tool-free addition to your RV gives you that at-home level of comfort. It’s hard to enjoy the camping experience with a crick in your neck. Pick up a mattress topper and rest easy.   Custom Hardware If painting your cabinets seems like too big a task, try updating them with new drawer pulls. Modern hardware can add luxury to cabinetry with little technical skill to install. Pick up a matching faucet to complete the new look.      View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Love That RV (@lovethatrv) Camping World's Design Center Camping World Design Center Interested in reimagining what the inside of your RV could look like? Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers both plan and complete interior design projects. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers use Design Specialists to help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior setup today! --- ### Camping World’s Epic Black Friday Gift Guide  > Explore our Black Friday gift guide for top deals and discounts at Camping World. Perfect gifts at great prices await you! - Published: 2020-11-23 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-epic-black-friday-gift-guide/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Decorating & Design, Gift Guides, Holiday, Water Systems - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Explore our Black Friday gift guide for top deals and discounts at Camping World. Perfect gifts at great prices await you! It’s gift-giving season and extra spending money is tight for us all this year. But in the last week of November, Camping World’s Black Friday All Month Long deals make shopping on a budget a cinch.  With ALL Black Friday sales from previous weeks extended for one more week, purchase a brand new RV at a steal. Storewide inventory sees markdowns up to 75% off, offering affordable gifts at every corner.   Shop our gift guide below to get ideas for the whole family. Get presents squared away for the holidays, Father’s Day, Mother’s day, and even birthdays well into 2021.    Join Ian and a special surprise Thanksgiving guestas they reveal some of the best hidden deals within the Camping World inventory.  Flock to your nearest Camping World, or shop online, before the goodsare gobbled up.    Black Friday Gift Guide   RV Essentials  Get prepped to jump back into camping season with all the necessary RV essentials. Here are a few items we don’t roll out without:  SurgeProtector  Water filter  Rv toilet paper  Freshwater Hose Chocks Cooking & Grilling Gear  If you’re celebrating Thanksgiving in the RV this year, you’re going to need to amp up your RV kitchen. Upgrade your appliances with top of the line grilling gear. Smoke a turkeyat your campsite and be the envy of the campground. Digital Electric Smoker  Griddle  Coleman Classic Grill Recreation Gear  Hunting and ice-fishing are in prime season. Get your gear at Camping World while it’s over half off. Prepare for an exciting Spring season with items that keep on giving, like a new bicycle or tandem kayak. Invest in items that will make memories you won’t forget.     Homey RV Décor   Let’s face it, you’re not going to go camping if your rig doesn’t feel like home. Customize your interior and make it feel cozy and comfortable with easy décor and accessories.  Replace old worn couches or loungers with new, updated RV furniture. Add some art to the walls or put up backsplash in the bathroom for a personal touch. The options are endless for customizing your space.    A New RV  RVing is the perfect way to travel in 2021, with the ability to control the cleanliness of your environment and steer clear of crowds. Make a pledge for the new year to see America the safest way possible.  Create your own vacation oasis for you and your family in a cozy, customized RV. Venture wherever wheels can take you without the headache of airport lines or shared spaces, like hotels. Trade in your used RV, or take the first step into the camping lifestyle with an entry-level lightweight trailer. Find the perfect coach to call your rolling home by taking a look at the 2021 models on special: Black Friday Fifth Wheel Sale Black Friday Motorhome Sale Black Friday Travel Trailer Sale Shopping Camping World’s Black Friday deals hasnever been easier or safer with the full inventory available online, for curbside pickup, or in-store.  Shop from the comfort of your couch, or browse around at your nearest Camping World and see what’s new.     --- ### Thanksgiving Camping Packing List > This Thanksgiving, start a new tradition in the great outdoors. Prepare for the perfect holiday with our Thanksgiving camping packing list. - Published: 2020-11-17 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/thanksgiving-camping-packing-list/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Holiday, RV Checklist - Authors: Kelsey Glennon This Thanksgiving, start a new tradition in the great outdoors. Prepare for the perfect holiday with our Thanksgiving camping packing list. This year, I’m giving thanks for the ability to get outdoors, go for hike, and venture far into nature out of earshot of cars. America the beautiful isjust that, a vast and gorgeous natural landscape with never-ending opportunities to go and discover something new. Thanksgiving camping offers the perfect backdrop for appreciating the simple pleasures in life. This Thanksgiving, try getting out of the house and starting a new tradition in the great outdoors.  Prep for the perfect holiday on wheels with our tips for the perfect Thanksgiving in your RV.  Take the trailer to a nearbycampground and plug in, or try boondocking on BLM land.  Pack all the right tools with this checklist and create a tasty spread of eats that leave the whole party satisfied. If you're still at a loss for how to utilize your RV's kitchen for a big meal, follow our handy guide for how to make thanksgiving dinner in your RV. Gather round the fire, give thanks, and dig in.    Pack a Camp Grill Camp grills are not just essential for Thanksgiving, but for any camping trip. Regulate heat with more precision usingapropane grill. A charcoal grill givesfood that smokey flavor that’s characteristicof the grilling. Choose from some of our favorite portable grills for RV’ers, sure to fit nicely in your RV’s storage.   Pack the Cast Iron  Cast iron is king for campground camping.  Cast iron griddles are perfect for fluffy pancakes, egg scrambles, and burgers. A cast iron dutch oven can be used for cooking almost anything from bread, to stew, to hearty chili.  Be sure to handle hot cast iron cooking items with oven mitts.     Plan the Menu There’s something so satisfying about cooking outdoors. RV’s are mobile kitchens and most oftenequipped with propane burners, grills, and even microwaves. But nothing beats cooking over the campfire. Try one of our favorite campfire recipes, or pre-pack food in foil packets to heat up on the coals. Add one of Camping World’s camp recipes to your menu for easy RV-friendly preparation. Don’t forget the ingredients to make recipes for breakfast and lunch. Glamping Greek Salad  Campout Cappuccino Cake  Balsamic Chassis Chicken  Autumn 1 pan Chicken Cheesy Potato Packets Mustard Grilled Pork Tenderloin Pack the Right Cooking Gear  Take the questions out of what to pack and use Camping World’s holiday gift guide for camp cooking gear to help outfit your RV kitchen. Never be without the right kitchen accessory again.   Thanksgiving camping may quickly become a new tradition. Prepare ahead of time with all the right gear, games, and grub for a festive glamping setup. --- ### Black Friday Camping Deals for Motorhome Travelers > Black Friday month continues at Camping World with deals on motorhomes, appliances, decor, and more. Explore this week's latest markdowns. - Published: 2020-11-16 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/black-friday-camping-deals-for-motorhome-travelers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bathroom, Care & Cleaning, Find Your RV, Gear Guide, Holiday, Motorhome, RV Furniture, Thor - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Deals on RV bathroom accessories, new motorhomes, and more. If you don't have a big tow vehicle, RV’ing may feel out of reach. But motorhomes provide an easy solution to hitting the road without the learning curve of hooking up, towing, and backing up a travel trailer behind a truck. For this reason alone, motorhomes are one of the most approachable rigs toenter intothe camping lifestyle. Most motorhomes feel much like driving a van, and maneuvering requires just a little bit more care than driving your average vehicle. This month, Camping World preps for 2021 with an epic month of deals all November long.  Shop online, or in-store. For a sneak peak, join Chris and Ian as they walk through 2021's most desirable Motorhome RV's priced at their lowest this week. Visit one of over 150 nationwide Camping World locations to explore new and used motorhomes near you. Spruce up your rig with some of our Black Friday Camping Deals below, spotlighting furniture, decor, and appliances. For those looking for a new coach, consider snagging a 2021 model, like the one’s below, while they experience their biggest markdowns,this week only.   Black Friday Camping Deals on NewMotorhomes  Thor Ace 2021  A Class Amotorhome, the Thor Ace is an approachable rig, available now for less than the monthly cost of a timeshare. The shortersize makes this coach accessible to most state and national park campgrounds with length restrictions. The Ace isa palace for pets with Fido-friendly features, like a pet window and slide-away food bowls.  Easy to clean cargo bays are ideal for storing outdoor recreation gear.  With a light, bright, modern interior, the 2021 Thor Ace welcomes the whole family, furry ones included, to hit the road for adventure.   Thor Ace 2021 Thor Freedom Elite 2021   This Class C Thor Freedom Elite is versatile in length and layout.  At a lower price point than Class A’s, Class C’s make great first-rigs for those looking to get into motorhome life.  Prepped with solar this rig is ready to boondock.  Maple glazed cabinetry and a warm interior are inviting and relaxing. Take endless vacations throughout the year for the price of a single family vacation in the Thor Freedom Elite.  The 12-year structural warranty guarantees many vacation memories for years to come.    Thor Freedom Traveler 2021   The Freedom Traveler makes a great entry into the Class A category.  Only available at Camping World and Gander RV, this model is ideal for full-timing or seasonal living.  Take this coach south for Winter and escape the cold. Store all of your essentials in the cavernous cargo bays. Inside, large windows let in lots of light and keep the space feeling bright and spacious.    If you’ve been on the fence about RV’ing, explore motorhomes as the solution to seeing the US in style. With everything you need at your fingertips while in transit, motorhomes are the epitome of convenience. When you’re ready to hit the road simply pack up and leave, no hookup process required.    Black Friday Camping Dealsfor Upgrading Your RV  Through Sunday, Camping World is slashing prices on furniture, décor, and appliances. There’s never been a better time to try these easy upgrades to your RV. Explore some of our favorite improvements for making your RV interior feel like home here, ortry these simple solutions below.   Outfit your rig with a washer dryer  For trailers, fifth-wheels, and motorhomes outfitted with a washer/dryer hookup, there’s never been a better time to make this upgrade. Stay out of grungy laundromatsand do your laundry at your leisure inside your rig. This upgrade is the finishing touch on making life on the road feel just like life at home.   Upgrade your Furniture  Sometimes the simple changes are the most impactful. If your RV’s couch is showing signs of wear, upgrade it with approved RV furniture. Have the procedure done in a day by Camping World technicians, or try the simple DIY of adding an ottoman to the mix.    Install a New Showerhead  Do this DIY in under 5 minutes. Outfit your bathroom with a new showerhead and transform your RV experience. Showerheads specifically designed for RV’s are made to make the most of water pressure. For under $20, enjoy more luxurious showers while you camp. Try our 10 bathroom storage ideas for your RV bathroom to keep things tidy and complete the spa makeover. Browse around Camping World's inventory while Black Friday lasts all month long. Request a virtual walk-thru, or head to your nearest Camping World location to explore these late-year markdowns. --- ### NASCAR Champion Sheldon Creed on Winning and RV Camping > Get to know Sheldon Creed, the rising star in motorsports. Learn about his achievements, career, and future aspirations. - Published: 2020-11-13 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/we-talk-with-sheldon-creed-2020-nascar-gander-truck-series-champion-about-winning-and-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: NASCAR, RV Tailgating, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Wade Thiel Get to know Sheldon Creed, the rising star in motorsports. Learn about his achievements, career, and future aspirations. Sheldon Creed managed to win the 2020 NASCAR Truck Series championship at Pheonix Raceway after a breakout year. Creed beat fellow Championship 4 contenders Grand Enfinger, Bret Moffitt, and Zane Smith on Pheonix’s one-mile racetrack to win the championship in his second full-time season driving for GMS Racing. After his win, Creed sat down with Chris Young of Camping World to discuss the win and chat a little bit about how amazing track memories can be made camping at the racetrack. Winning the 2020 NASCAR Truck Series When it comes to winning the truck series, Creed said it still hasn’t really sunk in that he’s the Champion yet. “I mean, I really haven't even thought about it. Just this excited, like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders now,” he said. “Nerves were up on, on Friday. ” With three laps left to go, Creed pitted and changed tires. This move is what put him in the position to take the championship. With new tires, he was able to pass numerous trucks in a dramatic fashion and get the win. “That was our only play,” he said. “I wasn’t going to beat them on old tires. ” Creed said that he wasn’t sure how much more grip he’d have with the new tires than the other trucks, but once he got through turns one and two he knew things were going well. “I was like, well, we’re rolling pretty good here,” he said. Creed has been winning races for years in various types of vehicles, but he said this was special. “It was definitely the hardest to get for sure,” he said. “The older I get, the further up the ranks I climb and all that, it gets harder and harder every year and competition gets stiffer ... everything is extremely tough. This one is definitely the most rewarding. ” Camping at the Track and RVing With Family Creed also mentioned the fact that a large group of family and friends tailgated at the racetrack in Pheonix. They bought about 20 campsites to be there for the race. “They didn’t use all 20,” he said, “They used them for space between the motorhomes and had like a big horseshoe area with lights, and it was super cool to hand out right there. ” He mentioned his family loves to play corn hole (or bags depending on where you’re from), and that the open space was there primarily for a campfire and corn hole games. Creed said that one of the things he’d like to do someday is to just go tailgate a race somewhere. “Me and my crew chief were actually just talking about that,” he said. “How much fun it would be to go and just be at a race and be a fan for a weekend and camp in the infield. ” He’s not sure when exactly he can make that happen, but he said it's certainly on his list of things to do. Creed grew up camping a lot at racetracks. He spent a lot of time in RVs as a kid with his family. Most weekends they were at various tracks all around the U. S. but they would also go camping a couple of times a year. “Mostly we were racing every weekend, so we were in it all the time,” Creed said. “The RV we had, had a tape player and the only thing it had was John Anderson. Just all John Anderson country songs. ” Creed said. He said as soon as he was legally able to drive the RV he was behind the wheel. “I got pretty good at driving them,” he said. “Once I was 16, my dad would drive our semi, and I would drive the motorhome to all the races. I always offered to drive the motorhome when I got the chance to. ” One of Creed's next moves is to get an RV of his own. He said his crew chief is always bugging him to get one so they can go camping together, and it sounded like he's now ready to make that happen. --- ### Backyard RV Party Ideas > Turn your backyard into an RV party oasis with Camping World’s Concert Series. Stream top country music artists right to your campfire. - Published: 2020-11-10 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/backyard-party-ideas-to-do-with-your-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Outside RV, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Turn your backyard into an RV party oasis with Camping World’s Concert Series. Stream top country music artists right to your campfire. Dust off the camp chairs and throw some logs on the fire. Camping season isn't over yet. In fact, there's more than one way to use your RV, even in its off months. Tune into Camping World’s Concert Seriesas it turns up the volume for the rest of the month, streaming top country music artists right into the homes of campers and country music enthusiasts nationwide. To make the most of this entertainment, outfit your RV as a backyard oasis for enjoying the show. Or, book a local campsite nearby and make it a fun and easy mini-vacation for the family.   There’s nothing better than enjoying music around the campfire. With Camping World’s live-streamed concert series, the music goes anywhere there’s an internet connection. Try some of these backyard party ideas for creating the perfect outdoor concert experience.    Set the mood with the patio lights  Ambiance is key at concerts, so don’t overlook this key piece of party décor. Patio lights and bistro lights give off a warm glow that emits the right amount of light once the sun goes down.  String some lights up on your RV’s awning, or use to create six-foot circles for individually distanced viewing parties.   Get comfortable in the perfect chair   Concert seating isn’t always the most comfortable, with bleachers or hard arena seats doing nothing to help enjoy the show. With your own personal backyard party, make concert seating luxurious with an assortment of comfortable camp chairs. Try a bohemian style setup with outdoor patio mats and blankets laid out over the lawn. The triangle lounge chair is ideal for sitting up or laying down. Inflatable loungers are a fun addition for the kids.    Stay warm by the fire  It’s November, and for much of America the evenings have turned from crisp to cold. Take the chill off with a bonfire in a propane fire pit. Make it a cozy concert with layers of blankets and warm drinks like hot cocoa or mulled cider.  Use hand warmers in mittens and socks to stay warm.    Pair it with the perfect party food   Bring your concert fare to the next level with a gourmet menu. Try cooking finger food, like drumsticks, on your camp grill for an easy crowd-pleaser. Pop popcorn over the fire, roast chestnuts, toast marshmallows for s'mores on the flames, or make hand pies in a cast iron pie iron. The opportunities for campfire cookingare endless.    Get Cozy in Your RV When the weather gets too cold, retreat to your RV's homey interior to enjoy the concert. Search for RV's with fireplaces to complete the perfect warming atmosphere. Whether your RV is parked in your driveway or out at a park, it will always be a rolling home and retreat from the normal routine. Tag Camping World in your outdoor concert set up onInstagram. Let’s see your coziest backyard party ideas to wrap up this year’s Camping World Concert Series.    --- ### Black Friday Camping Deals for Travel Trailer Campers - Published: 2020-11-09 - Modified: 2020-11-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/black-friday-camping-deals-for-travel-trailer-campers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Find Your RV, Heartland RV, Holiday, Travel Trailer - Authors: Kelsey Glennon No need to huddle outside in the cold the night after Thanksgiving to score the best deals of the year. At Camping World, Black Friday is all month long, and the discounts are just as drastic as on November 27.   Tune in each week to Camping World’s Facebook Page as special deals drop for eager bargain hunters. In November’s second week, Camping World’s newest travel trailers see slashed prices for a limited time.  RV experts, Ian and Chris, walk through some of 2021’s best new models and point out new features, craftmanship, and upgrades that put these towablesat the top of their category.   As we celebrate our Veteran’s this week on November 11, consider taking a trip to a national monument or national park. Use your RV to learn about American history with the whole family.  Take a weekend getaway to get out of the house and away from the city.  A quick vacation or relaxing retreat is never farout of reach when "home is where you park it. "Take a glance at the hottest 2021 travel trailers below.  Stop in one of Camping World’s 150 nationwide locations, or request a private virtual-walk thru online.  Outfit your rig with RV Essentials and gear while it’s up to 60% off and find yourself camping before the month is out!   Heartland Pioneer 2021  Heartland’s 2021 Pioneer models feature light interior aesthetics, like shiplap walls and sandy pebble toned cabinetry.  Modern features like LED accents, an entertainment center, and a 4G LTE extender make this a trailer for the future.  Whether you use it as a remote office, or just need to stay connected while away for the weekend, no tech essential has been forgotten. A heated underbelly helps insulated in all kinds of weather. LED underlighting keeps the outdoors illuminated for late nights around the fire.  A modern and approachableentry-level camper, the Pioneer helps new campers chart their own adventures.   Heartland Mallard 2021  Despite its name, the Mallard modelisn’t just for duck hunters. In fact, Mallard's make great upgrades from entry-level rigs. 2021 Mallard floorplans featureimpeccable usability, designed to make trailer setup fast so campers spend more time relaxing outside.  Bright white countertops and gray cabinetsgive the latest model a luxurious contemporary look,the perfect pallet for customizing in your own personal way.  A chalkboard refrigerator front provides a fun, unique way to make the trailer feel like home.  With this week’s Black Friday discounts, the Mallard monthly cost comes out to less than a one-night stay at a hotel.    Coleman 2021 Lantern Series The Coleman brand is synonymouswith camping expertise. In the outdoor industry for over 100 years, Coleman is no stranger to what makes a great travel trailer.  The entire Coleman line sees Black Friday discounts through November 15, 2020, so explore the many floorplans within this series to find one that suits your needs.  Coleman’s campers have a residential feel with accents like a farmhouse style stainless steel sink, separate rooms for kids and adults, subway tile backsplash, and a heatedfireplace.  With an exterior propane quick connect, Coleman encourages you to customize your camper yourself and choose the very best camping grill.   There’s never been a better time to jump into the world of RV’ing. Travel Trailers offer the freedom to camp anywhere, with a hookup or off-grid with a generator. At monthly rates less than a single night hotel stay, breaking into RVing has never been easier or more affordable.   --- ### RV Tailgating Tips for a Safer Experience  > These RV tailgating tips will help you maximize the fun and minimize safety concerns on your next trip. Learn more. - Published: 2020-11-04 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-tailgating-tips-for-a-safer-experience/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Biking & Cycling, Outside RV, RV Tailgating, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Tailgating is a time-honored tradition and one of the best ways to enjoy sport. The NASCAR Championship Week is fast approaching, November 6-8,2020, at the Phoenix Raceway. For race fans, part of the thrill and excitement of race weekend is the fun atmosphereof tailgating on the grounds in trailers and RV’s.  Oftentimes, this fellowship of sport is in fact the main draw. Tailgating is a time-honored tradition and one of the best ways to enjoy sport. RV tailgating offers all the creature comforts of home at your fingertips while putting you in the center of the exciting energy involved in attending a live event. Watch the game from the roof of your RV while cheering along with your fellow fans. Or set up the perfect patio with tailgating essentials made up of loungers, coolers, corn-hole, and the live game.   At Camping World,we encourage safe and responsible outdoor recreation in your RV’s.  Try some of these tips to tailgate safely this year, whether attending a Camping World Truck Series Race or any sporting event. For race attendees, visit Phoenix Raceway's official rules for enjoying 2020's NASCAR championship safely. Stay in Your Lane  Stay at your site and don't wanderthrough neighbors’ camps. At this year’s NASCAR championship weekend, the campground has designed a one-way parking orientation that isolates each campsite’s outdoor space, giving everyone their own private open-air outdoor oasis.    Keep Your Party Small  Enjoy the tailgating experience with your closest friends and family. When entering and re-entering the camping grounds, Phoenix Raceway will be conducting non-contact temperature checks. Bring Extra Masks  As a good practice, and a Phoenix Raceway rule, exercise caution by wearing a mask when leaving your campsite. While at your campsite with your group, enjoy the atmosphere as usual in your own outdoor space. But when walking around and participating in games and events, like the scavenger hunt, pedal party, or bingo, wear a mask as a consideration for the health of your group and others.   Camping World carries sanitization kits to keep you and your rig safe. Pick up extra masks at Camping World or Camping World online. Power up Your Outdoor TV  It’s a good time to equip your rig with an outdoor TV. The NASCAR championship weekend will be streaming live concerts and, of course, the race. For those that don’t wish to go into the arena, a great outdoor entertainment system is essential.  Amp up your patio gear with comfy camp chairs and extra tables.   Bring your Bike  Bicycles are one of the best andfastest ways to ride around the arena and take in all there is to see and do. There's no better way to zip around quickly and efficiently. Try picking up a foldable bike that packs up small and ports in RV’s nicely. Stay on the designated bicycle paths and wear a mask while riding.   Do an RV System Check  Phoenix Raceway has closed campground restrooms and showers as a safety precaution. For this NASCAR event and other tailgating occasions, ensure your RV systems are in working order before you go. Check your freshwater pump before your trip to make sure you have adequate water pressure and no leaks. Ensure your waste holding tank is empty. Pick up tank treatment pods at Camping World and be sure to add water before adding in the treatment.   Visit Phoenix Raceway's official safety rules and guidelines before you head to this race. For this and other tailgating events, be safe and enjoy the outdoor atmosphere! --- ### Black Friday Camping Deals for Fifth-Wheel RVers - Published: 2020-11-02 - Modified: 2020-11-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/black-friday-camping-deals-for-fifth-wheel-rvers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Gear Guide, Heartland RV, Holiday, Keystone - Authors: Kelsey Glennon The day after Thanksgiving is undeniably the best day of the year to score exciting new products at their lowest prices. But at Camping World, the shopping mania isn't limited to just one day or even one week! All November long Camping World is rolling out weekly specials on RV's and camping products. The first week of a month kicks off with markdowns on fifth-wheel trailers through Sunday. Join Chris and Ian as they virtually walk through this year's 2021 fifth-wheels and reveal just how steep these new model trailers are discounted during 2020's Black Friday event. Consider trading in your older model fifth-wheel and upgrading your rig to the latest design and technology for a fraction of the regular price. Make a commitment to 2021 to create more personal experiences with loved ones in the stress-relieving surrounds of the great outdoors. Take a closer look below at the products below discounted for Black Friday. Stop in your closest Camping World to look around, or shop and buy RV's and gear entirely online. Follow Camping World on Facebook to be the first to learn about the latest discounts during "Black Friday All Month Long. " 2021 Fifth-Wheel Trailers 2021 Keystone Cougar This 4 season fifth-wheel has been the #1 selling fifth wheel across all categories for over two decades. The 2021 Cougar merges impeccable design and top-of-the-line amenities. An auto-leveling system makes setting up fast and easy. A propane quick connect allows campers to hook-up their favorite grill, while an outdoor kitchen brings all food prep outdoors. Built to bring campers outside together, while offering all the creature comforts to make your favorite meals, the Keystone Cougar shines as a leader in the fifth-wheel category. 2021 Keystone Cougar 2021 Keystone Montana There's a reason the Montana is one of the best-selling models in its class. The 2021 model is modern and bright, with light cabinetry and walls that make the space feel open and airy. Rustic cabinetry give the trailer a cozy modern look. In true Montana quality standards, cabinets are made of hardwood, not compressed wood, giving the space that residential feel. An LED fireplace makes a cozy space to gather 'round while relaxing on cushy recliners. Don't discount boondocking in the Summer months, because this camper is equipped with the power to run an air-conditioner entirely off solar. Heartland Fuel 2021 Campers that love entertaining and tailgating will feel right at home in the 2021 Heartland Fuel toy hauler fifth-wheel. With its included generator, off-grid camping is ready to go. Distinct separate living areas give everyone their own space to relax. An assortment of fun toys like kayaks, buggies, golf carts, bicycles, and motorcycles fit into the sizeable 13' garage. With 7 sleeping areas, big families will feel comfortable without feeling cramped. Black Friday Camping Deals on Gear & Equipment Tents, chairs, and coolers are the spotlight of the week, but there's more than just markdowns on these categories of gear. Here are some of our favorite discounted camping gear that will come in handy as you adventure into the Fall, Winter, and throughout 2021. Camp Chairs Explore some of our favorite camping chairs for bad backs as you search for the perfect recliner. Or sink into this cozy club chair with a thick blanket and a good book. Extra Tables Most campsites come with just one picnic table, but sometimes that's just not enough real estate to spread out. Pick up an extra portable picnic table to have for food prep. Or make it a table for the kids as they make fall crafts at the campground. Use it to layout collections of seashells or driftwood to dry in the sun. Tablecloths and Tablecloth bungees Keep your tabletop sanitized and clean with a wipeable table cloth. Prevent it from flying away with tablecloth bungees.   Washable Portable Handy Mat In any RV, fifth wheel or not, space is in short supply. This foldable mat wraps compactly up into its own carrying case, making it the perfect all-around travel mat for picnics or games. Shop these RV and black Friday camping deals online, or at your nearest Camping World store.   --- ### Essential Tips for Towing in the Snow > Towing in winter requires some extra precautions. Learn how to stay safe with tips on vehicle maintenance, snow tires, and anti-sway hitches. - Published: 2020-10-29 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/essential-tips-for-towing-in-the-snow/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Hitch & Tow, Learn To RV, Tips, Winter - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Towing in winter requires some extra precautions. Learn how to stay safe with tips on vehicle maintenance, snow tires, and anti-sway hitches. Mother Nature loves to be unpredictable. Shoulder seasons are common culprits of freak weather and storms. Just one night of freezing temps can leave ice and slush on the roads. As you camp in October and November, be prepared for inclement weather with handy tips that can keep you safe no matter the situation. Always be prepared to Tow in the Snow Be prepared for any weather condition by keeping your vehicle and trailer well maintained. Annual service checks help spot brake repairs and electrical disconnections. Replace older batteries, which struggle to hold a charge in cold temperatures. Outfit your rig and tow vehicle with snow tires. Keep a set of snow chains on hand so you don’t get trapped anywhere where chains are required to pass.   Kit Up Cold weather towing requires some additional tools in your toolkit. For travel trailers, invest in an anti-sway hitch. Snowy weather systems signal wind gusts and blustery conditions, so keep trailer sway to a minimum with this essential tool. A well-prepared camper always has a first aid kit on hand. Add some flares, water, food, blankets, and batteries to your stock for a winterized safety set up.   Know A Snow Route Be prepared with stopping points and fuel stations along your route in case the weather takes a turn and you need to stop. Know how far you are from the next pull off when towing in the snow. Avoid routes with steep grades that could be iced over and treacherous.   Master Brake Control Become familiar with your tow vehicles trailer brake override. Before heading out on the road, dial down your brake control sensitivity a few clicks. This will prevent lockup and skidding. As you’re driving, if the trailer starts to sway, pinch or squeeze the brake controller first while lightly tapping the gas. The trailer should pull itself straight behind the vehicle.   Go Slow When Towing in the Snow The same rules apply for snow towing as snow driving. Take it slower than usual and double your driving distance. Allow more time for coming to a complete stop. Take caution when crossing bridges, and go slow around corners. Before leaving the campground, clear snow off the top of the RV so it doesn’t fall off mid-drive and harm others on the road. Think of your slowed travel pace as an opportunity to enjoy the winter wonderland around you!   Don't wait to think ahead in the event of unexpected snowfall. Brush up on Winter weather towing best practices now, and outfit your rig with essential safety tools. Remember, if the weather worsens, stay put and wait it out.    --- ### Best Camping Chairs for Bad Backs > Sitting outside can be uncomfortable if your camp chair doesn’t offer back support. Take a look at the best camping chairs for bad backs. - Published: 2020-10-28 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/best-camping-chairs-for-bad-backs/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Outside RV, RV Furniture - Authors: Kelsey Glennon These aren't your ordinary camping chairs forcing you into poor posture around the campfire. There’s nothing better than sitting around the campfire, sharing stories, songs, and camping memories. But sitting outside can quickly become uncomfortable if your camp chairdoesn’t offer enoughback support. Don't allow these precious moments to be cut short. Take a look at some of the industry's best camping chairs for bad backs. Camp chairs are designed for portability, but not always for comfort. But some of today’s top camp chairs, however, are optimized for providing rest and relief.    Whether you’ve spent the day hiking in the mountains, fishing on the lake, or chopping wood at the campsite, your body needs some TLC at the end ofa long day spent outdoors. Treat yourself with some of the most comfortable camping chairs. Prevent next-day soreness with comfortable patio furniture the whole family will love.     Reclining Camp Chair  Built on a steel frame designed to hold up to 300 pounds, this camp chair is made to last. A strong polyester canvas wraps around a padded seat and back rest.  The gentle recline feature allows the lounger to kick back and relax.  Prop up your feet on a log by the fire while your boots dry.  Enjoy a cold or hot beverage kept isolated from the elements by the insulated drink holder.      Padded Club Chair  This portable club chair brings the design of the interiors to your outdoor space. The strong polyester fabric makes this camp chair durable and practically indestructible. Cushy padding cocoons the lounger. A footrest allows for the most comfortable setup in recline.  With a fluffy blanket, this chair makes for the ultimate cozy fireside piece of furniture.     Sling Chair  With a natural scoop back, this sling chair is conducive to a relaxed posture. Allowing gravity to do the work, the sling chair conformsto the back. A mesh fabric provides breathing, perfect for warm-weather camping. A handy zip caddy hangs off the side of the chair, a convenient place to store a phone, book, tablet.  An assortment of colors makes this camp chair perfect for representing your team at tailgating events.   Big Bubba Camp Chair  Camp chairs with footrests are really the epitome of campfire comfort. Elevated footrests take the stress off the lower back and relieve tension in the back muscles.  A padded headrest allows the neck to relax. With a built-in cup holder, the lounger has everything they need to relax within reach.     Triangle Lounger Chair  Go from sitting to napping without leaving your chair. This cushy modular piece of patio furniture has a mattress like texture that allows the lounger to sink in. Set out these modern lounger chairs on an outdoor mat for a bohemian style campsite setup. Aligned parallel to the campfire, this camp chair is best for soaking in the warmth of the fire.      Padded Zero Gravity Chair  The name says it all, this zero-gravity camp chair is like being suspended in air. A fully padded chair gives this seat an overall comfy feel. An adjustable reclining position elevates the legs and takes stress off the back. With a sturdy locking feature, loungers need not worry about tipping over backward.  The chair comes equipped with a built-in cup holder, as well as a small table for snacks or a book.    --- ### 5 Fall Craft Ideas for Campers > Make your trip unforgettable with these fall craft ideas. From spooky decorations to cozy campfires, create beautiful camping memories. - Published: 2020-10-23 - Modified: 2025-01-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-fall-crafts-ideas-to-do-at-the-campground/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Decorating & Design, Fall, Family - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Make your trip unforgettable with these fall craft ideas. From spooky decorations to cozy campfires, create beautiful camping memories. Before you winterize your RV for the season, head out for one last family trip to the campground.  Late fall camping is serious fun, and there are so many reasons to take the camper out for one last spin in October or November.   Consider traveling to celebrate Halloween. Visit a spooky destination, or decorate your campsite in a terrifying theme. Pack the sweaters and make a date for the perfect RV Thanksgiving. Try planning the trip aroundpeak fall colors, where the drive is as beautiful as the destination.   Or simply travel to embrace the smell of a changing seasonand the crisp edge to the air. Gather together the campfire essentials and make lasting memories around the fire pit. Peak camping season may be coming to a close, but there are still so many ways to enjoy camping, like with these Fall craft ideasfor the campground. Painted & Pressed Pumpkins  Purchase mini pumpkins and get crafty with materials found around the campsite. Use paint, modge podge, and gathered fall leaves to spruce up your campsite picnic table. Bring along your own folding picnic table to have extra room for crafting, or a separate table for the kids. Photo and Tutorial Credit: The Sweet Escape Acorn Art  Acorns are everywhere in the Fall. Make like a squirrel and gather a small bounty. Use paint to add some character, or give each acorn a funny face and a hat. Drop these in a glass candle holder and nestle a votive candle among the decorated acorns. If you find yourself crafting late into the evening, light up your table with a high-output lantern. Leaf Rubbings Leaf rubbings are both beautiful to look at, and an educational way to learn about leaf anatomy. Try the activity with whatever drawing tools you have on hand: colored pencils, pastels, crayons, even a piece of charcoal from the fire pit! Use wax paper, parchment paper, or tracing paper to different effects. Layer your leaves and make a beautiful piece of abstract art to remember the trip. Leaf Wreaths   Cut a hole out of the center of a paper plate. Use craft clue to arrange fall leaves around the ring to make a wreath. This craft is a simple way to decorate your campsite for the weekend. Photo Credit: Saved By Love Creations DIY Wizard Wands  Harry Potter fanatics will love casting imaginary spells with this simple fall craft. Exercise your creativity and decorate your "wand" with spare craft bits you have hanging around, like thread, beads, or stickers. Fall Foliage Craft with Mason Jars Simple mason jars take on a new purpose, and Fall look with some Modge Podge and fall leaves. Put your fall spin on Camping World's Mason Jar LED patio lights, or decorate a store-bought jar to be used with a votive candle.   Mason jar decorated with artificial autumn leaves as a tealight or candle holder. Pine Cone Ornaments Get a head start on holiday gifts by making these rustic pine cone ornaments. A fall craft that gives back, this creation can be used to decorate your own rig for the holidays or to hang at home to remind you of fond RV memories to come. Fall Leaf Bunting Sometimes the best kind of crafts are simple ones. Carefully collect your favorite leaves while on a hike or a stroll around the campground. Affix rope, string, or patio lights on your awning and arrange your prized possessions to admire along the string using clothespins. Lit by twinkling LED lights, these fall leaves really dance and glow. Try these fall crafts and tell us about them in the comments, or drop your favorite campsite activity below! --- ### Health Insurance for RVers > Ensure your health and peace of mind on the road with the right health insurance for RV travelers. Don't leave home without it! - Published: 2020-10-16 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/health-insurance-for-rvers/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, Full-Time, RV Fitness, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Ensure your health and peace of mind on the road with the right health insurance for RV travelers. Don't leave home without it! There’s nothing more important than staying safe and healthy on the road. For both full-timers, road-trippers, and weekend warriors, stayingin good health while travelingis a priority. Eating healthy recipes, and staying fit and mobile may help keep doctor's visits down. Still, health insurance should be an important part of your pre-departure checklist. Though it can beconfusing at times, there are a number of options for traveler's insurance.    RV’erswho plan on living and traveling in their rig full time, or even part of the year,should take note of some important enrollment periods for Medicare and ACAHealth Insurance. It goes without saying, that health insurance is not the same for everyone. Consider the features of your health and history.  Add on your activity level, place of permanent residence, employment, and incomeand you’vegot a unique set of characteristics used forchoosinga plan best suited for you.  Camping World is not an insurance broker or healthcare professional and is not offering healthcare advice or guidance. Always solicit the help of an insurance professional who can help you choose a plan that takes into account your unique healthcare needs.   Why RVer Health Insurance is Different  Traditional health insurance plans are typically limited to an area, like a state. For full-time roamers, this sort of plan may not work.  A simple workaround would be to batch your doctor’s visits and schedule them when you plan to be in your home state.  To cover an accident while traveling, supplemental emergency packages may be asmart add-on.   For those that cannot operate within a narrow geographic network, there are RV traveler specific health plans that have no network. They usually feature benefits like telemedicine and remote-based care.  Navigating health insurance options suitable for this unconventional lifestyle can be a real headache.  But, there are several companies that make the process easier.    RV’er Insurance Exchange: This broker is a one-stop-shop for insurance. Bundle yourhealth insurance with other packages like RV insurance and pet insurance.   Nomad Insurance Group: Kyle Henson, an insurance broker and full-time RV’erhimself is a real expert on the matter.  His insurance groupcan help you find a variety of plans. The catastrophic coverage I got through Kyle this year helped save me from an $800 MRI bill after tearing my MCL in Arizona! Digital nomads will find his knowledge of coverage for the self-employed helpful.  A popular supplement plan covers the entire family with telehealth for as little as $20 a month.   Image from Getty Health Insurance for RVers: Full-Time and Part-Time  For snowbirds or seasonal travelers, an entirely new health insurance plan may not be necessary. Check with your providerto see what your plan covers out of state.  If you’re content with this coverage, purchase an accident or critical illness coverage add-onto cover emergencies. Think about whereyou’llbe traveling: Remote, or near a city or town? What you’llbe doing: Rafting?  Thru-hiking?  Fishing? In the unfortunate event youhave tomake an unexpected trip to the emergency room, these accidentsupplement plans could help.   Both RV’er Insurance Exchange and Nomad Insurance group can help with supplemental plans.     Health Insurance for Occasional Travelers   Even weekend warriors need to consider health insurance, particularly if you’re traveling to partake in a rigorous activity like hiking, mountain biking,or rock climbing. In the event of a sprain or break, you don’t want to end up paying that bill for remote rescue.  Even something as simple as a run-in with poison ivy can warrant a trip to urgent care. Travel Insurance, like Travel Assist with Good Sam, can be of enormous help in these kinds of situations. Good Sam Club Members can activate No Cost Travel Accident Protection today. Staying Healthy on the Road   The best kind of healthcare is preventative healthcare. Do all you can to stay healthy, like maintaininga balanced diet and staying active and exercising.  Note where your nearest urgent care is while traveling. If traveling solo and in remote areas, let someone know where you're going as an extra safety measure.   Don't let daunting health insurance keep you from living a life of freedom out on the road. As this lifestyle becomes more mainstream, more options and services come available for roaming nomads. --- ### Damage Free RV Decorating Ideas > In order to avoid damaging your RV, or decreasing its resale value, try decorating with some of these damage-free RV decorating ideas.   - Published: 2020-10-15 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/damage-free-rv-decorating-ideas/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, Tips - Authors: Kelsey Glennon In order to avoid damaging your RV, or decreasing its resale value, try decorating with some of these damage-free RV decorating ideas.   RVs should feel like a rolling home--cozy and inviting. But most RVs are designed for the masses and lack the personal touches of a lived-in space.  With a little creative thinking and some RV-friendly accessories, your home on wheels will feel custom and comfy with no tools needed.  Here are some of our favorite RV decorating ideas. In order to avoid damaging your RV, or decreasing its resale value, try decorating with some of thesedamage-freedecorating ideas.    Peel and Stick Wallpaper Gone are the days of gooey wallpaper glue. Today’s peel-and-stick wallpapers are easy to use and come in all kinds of designs. Try a floral paper for a country chic look. Retro designs look good on a vintage trailer. Minimal patternsare pleasing to the eye without being overpowering. Be creative and wallpaper the ceiling to expand the space.    View this post on Instagram  A post shared by RV Fixer Upper (@rvfixerupper) on Nov 5, 2019 at 7:47am PST Paint  Painting is a simple and easy solution to sprucing up an interior that doesn’t require special skills. Start with an accent wall in the entryway or the bathroom to test out a color.  To keep up the resale value, choose a neutral color.    View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Our 1 Chance | RV Travelers (@our1chance) on Sep 27, 2020 at 8:19pm PDT Curtains  Most RVs come equipped with valences, a type of windowtreatment that functions as a frame forholding up factory-installed blackout shades.  Valences can be reupholstered, but for a simpler DIY simply add your own curtains.  Pick up tension rods and curtain clips at any big-box store. Choose your own fabric to add character, or test out the idea with tea towels.   Image Credit: You, Me, and the RV Add Plants  Plants do double duty in an RV, adding a touch of residential comfort while also purifying the air. Choose a common indoor plant likea Snake Plant or Spider Plants (which thankfully have nothing to do with their animal counterparts). During transit, store your plants in the sink or shower so they don’t roll around.    View this post on Instagram  A post shared by SARAH LEMP | RV RENOS & TRAVEL (@purposeblog) on Aug 17, 2020 at 8:33pm PDT Hang Artwork   Hanging artwork on the walls is where “damage-free,” gets tricky. Fortunately, there are a lot of different ways to hang art in your RV. Command strips, peel-and-stick-velcro, and magnets are just a few solutions to getting your favorite artwork on display.    View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Katie and Eric (@mountainmodernlife) on Apr 23, 2018 at 9:20am PDT Peel and Stick Backsplash  Peel-and-stick backsplash solutions are anRV’ersbest friend. They are easy to remove later and don't damage the walls. In the meantime, the PVC surface is perfect as awipeablebacksplash that gives an RV an apartment-style look.  Camping World Peel-and-Stick BacksplashContact Paper Countertops  Rather than ripping out your kitchen and cabinets, try giving your countertops a new look with vinyl peel and stick countertops.  Marble finishes can transform an RV kitchen into residential luxury in just an afternoon’s work.    View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Honeybell (@honeybelltherv) on Oct 10, 2020 at 7:13pm PDT CustomLighting   Lighting is for more than justilluminating the situation. It’s also about setting the mood. Factory-installedlights in RVs tend to have great output, but terrible ambiance. Add warmth andsoftness to an RV interior with LED candles.  Wrap your TV in LED rope lights to make late-night television easy on the eyes. Line your bed frame in twinkly lights for a soft glow.    View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Katie and Eric (@mountainmodernlife) on Dec 24, 2018 at 5:44pm PST Camping World's Design Centers Camping World's Design Center - Design Specialist If you're looking for help in designing the RV of your dreams, stop by one of Camping World's Design Centers. Created specifically to assist the RV enthusiast in achieving the ultimate home away from home, Design Specialists recommend products and design elements that are budget-friendly and aesthetically desirable. With offerings from brands like CozyWay, Enclave, Kathy Ireland, and Thomasville, you can renovate your RV from front to back or room by room - the possibilities are endless. The best part? You can wrap the cost of the updates into the financing of your RV. With a few creative tweaks, your RV will feel comfy and unique.  Your rolling home should reflect your personality and style. Don’t be afraid to get creative with your traveling oasis.   --- ### 10 Bathroom Storage Ideas For RVs > Clear the counter and tidy up the shower with these affordable items. Banish RV clutter with these 10 bathroom storage ideas for your RV. - Published: 2020-10-13 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-bathroom-storage-ideas/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bathroom, Inside RV, Learn To RV, Storage - Authors: Kelsey Glennon Maximize the storage space and reduce clutter in your RV bathroom. RV bathrooms are one of the trickiest areas to keep orderly.  They are usually the smallest space in the rig and are short on spots to stash everyday items. But every seasoned camper knows that keeping a clean and organized RV is the secret to camping bliss.  These bathroom storage ideas for RVs offer savvy solutions to curbing clutter. Explore some of our favorite creative storage solutions and leave your own ideas in the comments.    1. HangingPocket Organizer Shower storage is in short supply in an RV. Accommodate multiple shampoo, conditioner, and bath wash containers with a shower curtain organizer. Your toiletries will always be at your fingertips.   2. Drawer Storage Box Keep small items like earrings or coins organized with a divided storage box. Small items move around as the RV rolls down the road. Keep everything together and organized with a snap lid and small dividers. 3. Storage Baskets Keep open shelving looking tidy with storage baskets. Label each basket to find things quickly, like “extra towelsor “bug sprays and sunscreen. ” Match the baskets with your décor and you’vegot a sharp-looking bathroom that’s organized too.   Storage baskets for the bathroom 4. Magnetic Wall Storage Magnets are an RV’ersbest friend. A no-drill solution, magnet wall storage solution providesa strongholdwithout damaging your RV walls. Look for heavy-duty peel and stick magnets online. Mount the magnets to your RV walls and then snap on this handy wall storage so you can easily access items like Q-tips, cotton balls, or toothbrushes. Magnetic Wall Storage 5. Peel-and-Stick Wall Hooks Drilling into your RV walls can seem daunting. If you wouldrather not risk putting deep holes in your wall, try heavy-duty adhesive hooks. These command hooks are made for outdoors, which makes them great for a high humidity space like the bathroom. Rated by the pound, the hooks are ideal for light items like umbrellas or raincoats. If you'd like to remove them, they release from the wall without leaving behind damage.   6. Collapsible Laundry Basket  The laundry basket is always the hardest item to find space for in an RV bathroom. Try this camp-themedcollapsiblestorage container to house dirty laundry. Itdoesn'ttake up too much space when expanded, and when not in use, can shrink down and fit underneath the sink.   7. Over-the-Cabinet Basket An over-the-cabinet basket creates organization within under-sinkcabinets. Be sure to measure your cabinet depth before buyingan over-the cabinet basket. This device does not work on all cabinets, but when it does it makes storage oh so simple.   8. Clear Storage Bins for the Medicine Cabinet See all your medicine bottles or toiletries with at a glance with this clear storage bin. Rocky rides can jostlearound loose items in cabinets and cupboards while you're on the road. Keep them stationary withsmall bins designed for narrow medicine cabinets. 9. Suspended Tissue Holder RV counter space is always in short supply. Keep your counters clutter-free by mounting your tissues up and out of the way. This suspended tissue holder mount also keeps tissues in place in transit. Fewer loose itemsmean a cleaner RV.   10. Shower Caddy Storage Create instant shower storage with a caddy that hooks over your RV's shower head. This bamboo caddy adds a touch of style and minimalism to a shower setup. Use sticky museum putty to keep the caddy from swinging around. Access your soap, shampoo, and shaving cream without having to reach down at your feet.   Interested in reimagining what your RV’s bathroom could look like? Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers plan and complete interior design projects. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers have Design Specialists ready to help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV. Stop by today and make your camper feel, and look, like home. --- ### Campsite Halloween Decorating Ideas > These simple campsite Halloween decorations should get you in the spirit. Make it fun for the whole family and break out the craft bin.  - Published: 2020-10-12 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/campsite-halloween-decorating-ideas/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Holiday, Outside RV - Authors: Kelsey Glennon These simple campsite Halloween decorations should get you in the spirit. Make it fun for the whole family and break out the craft bin.  October is one of the best months ofthe year for camping. The crisp weather and changing leaves make sitting around the campfire even cozier. But October camping also ushers in a spooky time of year—Halloween. RV campgrounds area great place to celebrate this playful holiday. Some campgrounds hostspecial eventslike hayrides, golf cart parades, costume parties, and RV trick-or-treating. Plan your trip to a spooky destination, like Sleepy Hollow, NY, and participate in the festive community events. These simple campsite Halloween decorating ideas should get you in the spirit.  Make it a fun activity for the whole family and break out the craft bin.   Spooky Light Decoration The easiest way to add some ambiance to the campsite is to add themed lights. A strip of LED lanterns in the shape of pumpkins or ghouls look great on an RV awning or lighting up a picnic table.  Get creative with what you already have on hand, like Christmas lights, and arrange them in the shape of a jack-o-lantern or ghost.    Monster Decorated Rig  Source: Pinterest Give your RV an eerie makeover and think of ways to bring it to life. Use products you have on hand,like garbage bags, tablecloths,or craft paperto give your rig eyeballs or a monster mouth.   Halloween Tablecloth Pumpkin carving is a Halloween tradition.  If your campground allows it, enjoy this messy activity outdoors at your campsite. Spread this Halloween Tablecloth out over the picnic table and simplyslopthe pumpkin guts on the tablecloth. Afterward, simply wipe the PVC surface clean with a damp cloth. Save the seeds and make a yummy Fall snack! Creepy Campsite Chairs  While you’re off trick-or-treating, keep your camp chair occupied with chilling characters. Store-bought skeletons spook passers-by. Or make a homemade scarecrow using natural campground materials like sticks or fallen branches.   Halloween Garbage Bags Give everyday items a Halloween punch.  For a family activity, bring along these festive garbage bags on a hike and pick up litter along the way. Then, use the filled bags as festive Halloween decorations before pitching the garbage when youdepart. Leave the park cleaner than you found it! DIY lanterns  Source: Unoriginal Mom Pick up some battery-operated LED tealights (real tealights pose a fire hazard).  Then customize paper lunch bags with ghostly cutouts. Line your campsite with these flickering lanterns.   Halloween Collapsible Container Keep games, balls, and sports equipment organized in this Halloween collapsible container. Or use it to keep extra blankets for staying warm around the fire. There are endless uses for this multi-purpose pop-up. Itscompact fold-up size takes up little space in your RV storage, so there's no reason not to bring it along.   Paper-Cutout Puppet Characters  DIY Shadow Puppet Cutouts : Source: Science Sparks This décor requires only popsicle sticks and firm cardstock. Cut out spooky characterslike spiders, bats, witches, or ghosts and glue them to the popsicle sticks. Wait for the sun to go down, then bring out the flashlights and act out your own Halloween puppet show for passers-by.    Halloween Pet Apparel Halloween Pet Bandana Include the whole gang in the Halloween fun,even fur-family with some Halloween pet apparel. A simple pet bandana stays put better than pet costumes and looks great in family photos.   When it comes to decorating your RV, whether for the holidays or in general, consider Camping World's Design Center. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers have Design Specialists that help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV, including seasonal decor. --- ### 5 Ways to Organize Your RV > Using a small space smartly is essential to comfortable RVing. Learn these five easy ways to organize your RV to avoid clutter! - Published: 2020-08-10 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-ways-to-organize-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Inside RV, Learn To RV, Storage, Tips - Authors: Kaydon Fosler Using a small space smartly is essential to comfortable RVing. Learn these five easy ways to organize your RV to avoid clutter! Your RV is a home on wheels! Make the most of your space by decluttering and simplifying your rig. Space varies per camper, but with the help of a little (or a lot) of organization, you can fit everything you need for life on the road. Here are some RV organization accessories to keep your camper neat and tidy. 1. Cabinet Organizer Keep your kitchen or bathroom items all in one place! This cabinet organizer's adjustable height feature allows you to easily customize it to fit your cabinet and the supplies you want to store. You can also stack multiple shelves on top of one another to maximize your storage space. Now, your supplies will be within reach without all the clutter. 2. Nested Storage Baskets There never seems to be enough storage space in an RV bathroom, but these baskets can change that. There are three sizes for your storage needs and allow you to nest the baskets inside each other for easy storage. Not to mention they are aesthetically pleasing. No more worrying about keeping the bathroom neat and tidy! 3. Storage Baskets with Handles This set of storage baskets can hold anything from throw blankets to towels to books. You can stack them when not used for easy storage and transport from room to room. The two-colored seagrass design is modern and looks great in any space. 4. Fridge Holder Space is limited in an RV fridge, so we recommend utilizing organizers to make the most of the space you have. This holder is a multi-use and can be put in the freezer, cabinets, cupboards, or pantry shelves too. The top tray can hold other items and is removable for extra storage. Are you ready to have the best-looking space in the RV industry? 5. Dish Organizer Life on the road can mean household items slide around. This dish organizer keeps your plates in place while traveling in your RV to protect them from breakage. The nonslip backing on the organizers keeps them securely in place. That means no more rattling of plates when traveling either! Camping World Design Center Camping World's Design Center - Design Specialist With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects, including organization-focused projects, unique to their RV. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior setup by consulting a Design Center Design Specialist. With your very own Design Specialist, you'll have the resources and access to the installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands. Stop by a Design Center today and turn your home away from home into the home of your dreams. A little organization can make life on the road comfortable for everyone. Let us know in the comments below how you transform your living space through organization! --- ### Everything You Need To Know Before Buying A Motorhome > Ian Baker and Lindsey McKenzie answer your questions about buying a motorhome for you and your camp-loving crew. Learn more. - Published: 2020-06-20 - Modified: 2024-05-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-before-buying-a-motorhome/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Video - Authors: Camping World Ian and Lindsey answer your questions about the important considerations when buying a motorhome. Thinking about seeing all the beauty America has to offer by traveling through the country in a motorhome? Take some notes as Camping World’s RV product specialist Ian Baker, along with Lindsey McKenzie of Follow your Detour, answer your questions plus go through the ways to find the best motorhome for you and the rest of your camp-loving crew. Thor Windsport 29M Thor Sequence 20L Thor Freedom Elite 22FE Thor Four Winds 31W Meet the Speakers Ian Baker | Hi folks, I’m Ian Baker! I have been an RV Product Specialist at Camping World for 4 years, so you can call me an expert when it comes to the RV industry! If I’m not at work, you’ll find me outdoors with my wife and kids – I am a family man at heart. I am extremely excited to kick off our first Summer Solstice Event, and I hope to answer many of your questions live during the show! Follow Your Detour - Dan & Lindsay | We’re full-time adventurers, who are crazy about life and each other. We have traveled 45,000 miles, visited 40 states, and 25 national parks – all while traveling full time in our RV! Our goal is to share tips and resources that have helped us follow our detour in hopes that they help you follow yours! --- ### Full-timing With Family > Discover the secrets of full-time RVing with your family. Learn how to balance work, homeschooling, and adventure on the road. - Published: 2020-06-20 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/full-timing-with-family/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Full-Time, RV Lifestyle, Video - Authors: Camping World Learn how to experience the best in RVing…even when working full-time and homeschooling. What are the best ways to not only take full advantage of the RV life but to do it full-time with your family? Watch as full-time RV pros James and Ashley of The Chick’s Life and Heath & Alyssa answer your questions as well as go through how to experience the best in RVing... even when working full-time and homeschooling. Meet the Speakers Heath & Alyssa Padgett | We are a traveling family running our business from a Winnebago. We’ve been RVing since 2014. What started as a honeymoon dream to visit all 50 states spun into an obsession with RV living and RVing around the world! Before you think we’re on permanent vacation (AKA what our moms think), full-time travel isn’t all pina coladas & hiking through national parks – it’s more like 60% working and 40% awesome adventures. We are sharing our full time RVing experiences, hoping to help others get into the RV lifestyle! James & Ashley Chick | We are family travel journalists who love to document life’s adventures on YouTube! In October 2017 we made the crazy decision to sell our house and almost everything we owned to travel full time, living life as an adventure and making memories as a family! --- ### Everything You Need To Know Before Buying A Fifth Wheel > Learn everything you need to know before buying a fifth wheel to choose a floorplan that works for your lifestyle. Read more. - Published: 2020-06-20 - Modified: 2024-05-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-before-buying-a-fifth-wheel/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Video - Authors: Camping World Ian and Alyssa answer questions about the ins and outs of buying a fifth wheel RV. Need some more room or more luxury in your RV life? Ian Baker, the RV product specialist from Gander RV & Outdoors, along with full-time RVer Alyssa Padgett from Heath and Alyssa, will answer your questions plus go through how to discover the best fifth wheel to make RVing a dream for you and your whole camping family. Keystone Cougar 23MLS Keystone Montana 3121R Heartland Fuel 335 Keystone Cougar 364BHL Meet the Speakers Ian Baker | Hi folks, I’m Ian Baker! I have been an RV Product Specialist at Camping World for 4 years, so you can call me an expert when it comes to the RV industry! If I’m not at work, you’ll find me outdoors with my wife and kids – I am a family man at heart. I am extremely excited to kick off our first Summer Solstice Event, and I hope to answer many of your questions live during the show! Follow Your Detour - Dan & Lindsay | We’re full-time adventurers, who are crazy about life and each other. We have traveled 45,000 miles, visited 40 states, and 25 national parks – all while traveling full time in our RV! Our goal is to share tips and resources that have helped us follow our detour in hopes that they help you follow yours! --- ### Essential RV Camping Gear > Make the most of your RV life with the right camping gear. Learn about the top picks from RV product specialist Chris Young. - Published: 2020-06-20 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-and-outdoors-essentials/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Outside RV, RV Checklist, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Make the most of your RV life with the right camping gear. Learn about the top picks from RV product specialist Chris Young. Want to know what you need to make the best of RV life? Drop in to watch Gander RV & Outdoors RV product specialist Chris Young go through the essential gear and goodies you’ll want to get to make you and your family camp-happy. Meet the Speakers Chris Young | Hey Y’all! I’m Chris Young, and I am an RV Product Specialist at Gander RV & Outdoors. I live in North Carolina with my family, where we spend most of our time enjoying everything this beautiful state offers! I can’t wait to be part of the 2020 Summer Solstice Event, which will be one for the books... See y’all there! --- ### Where To Stay: Campgrounds & Boondocking > Learn how to make the most of your campground experiences as well as finding the beauty of being on your own via boondocking. - Published: 2020-06-20 - Modified: 2024-02-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/where-to-stay-campgrounds-boondocking/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Campgrounds, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World A guide to making the most of your campground experiences and finding the beauty of being on your own via boondocking. This section gives you a fantastic opportunity to spend time with the RV living experts from 2 Traveling Dogs and Follow Your Detour as they guide you on how to make the most of your campground experiences as well as finding the beauty of being on your own via boondocking. Meet the Speakers 2 Traveling Dogs - Rachel & Nathan | Starting in May 2016, we embarked on our biggest adventure yet! We traveled to the 48 contiguous states with our two dogs Brickle and Digby in an RV and visited 48 animal rescues and shelters along with them. We have been full time RVing for 4 years, and we’re excited to share our RVing with pets experiences with others! Follow Your Detour - Dan & Lindsay | We’re full-time adventurers, who are crazy about life and each other. We have traveled 45,000 miles, visited 40 states, and 25 national parks – all while traveling full time in our RV! Our goal is to share tips and resources that have helped us follow our detour in hopes that they help you follow yours! --- ### Everything You Need To Know Before Buying A Travel Trailer > Chris Young and Lindsey McKenzie answer your questions about buying a travel trailer for solo adventures or family camping. Join them. - Published: 2020-06-20 - Modified: 2024-05-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/everything-you-need-to-know-before-buying-a-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Travel Trailer, Video - Authors: Camping World Chris Young and Lindsey McKenzie answer your questions about buying a travel trailer for solo adventures or family camping. Travel trailers are the most popular, easiest and most affordable way to live the RV life. In this segment, Camping World’s RV product specialist Chris Young, along with Lindsey McKenzie of Follow Your Detour, will answer your questions plus go through how to determine the best travel trailer for your own solo adventure or for camping with your whole family. Coleman Light 1805RB Coleman Lantern 250TQ Heartland Pioneer BH270 Heartland Mallard M26 Meet the Speaker Hey Y’all! I’m Chris Young, and I am an RV Product Specialist at Gander RV & Outdoors. I live in North Carolina with my family, where we spend most of our time enjoying everything this beautiful state has to offer! I can’t wait to be part of the 2020 Summer Solstice Event, it’s going to be one for the books... See y’all there! --- ### The RV Manufacturing Process > Watch as Camping World’s RV product specialist Ian Baker talks to the major manufacturers about RVs as they take a few plant tours - Published: 2020-06-20 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-rv-manufacturing-process/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Learn To RV, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Watch as Camping World’s RV product specialist Ian Baker talks to the major manufacturers about the creation of RVs as they take him, and you, on a few plant tours. They’ll go over how they’re made, what they’re made of and how they work to maintain quality. Meet the Speakers Hi folks, I’m Ian Baker! I have been an RV Product Specialist at Camping World for 4 years, so you can call me an expert when it comes to the RV industry! If I’m not at work, you’ll find me outdoors with my wife and kids – I am a family man at heart. I am extremely excited to kick off our first Summer Solstice Event, and I hope to answer many of your questions live during the show! --- ### Intro to Summer Solstice: Life In an RV - Published: 2020-06-19 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Summer, Video - Authors: Camping World So what’s life in an RV actually like? How do you live the RV life for long periods of time? RV pros James & Ashley, Heath & Alyssa, and Zach & Mary answered some of your most frequently asked questions, and spoke about their personal experiences living the RV life! Meet the Speakers Heath & Alyssa Padgett | We are a traveling family running our business from a Winnebago. We’ve been RVing since 2014. What started as a honeymoon dream to visit all 50 states spun into an obsession with RV living and RVing around the world! Before you think we’re on permanent vacation (AKA what our moms think), full-time travel isn’t all pina coladas & hiking through national parks – it’s more like 60% working and 40% awesome adventures. We are sharing our full time RVing experiences, hoping to help others get into the RV lifestyle!    Zach Phillips & Mary O'Neill Phillips | When we aren’t filming our TV show or recording our podcast, we are out hunting! This season we took an East 2 West Travel Trailer on a cross country turkey hunting tour. We want to share our experiences with people who are looking to bring their outdoor adventures to the next level!     James & Ashley Chick | We are family travel journalists who love to document life’s adventures on YouTube! In October 2017 we made the crazy decision to sell our house and almost everything we owned to travel full time, living life as an adventure and making memories as a family!       --- ### 5 Tips for Making Friends at the Campground > Make lasting friendships at the campground. Discover tips for connecting with fellow campers and creating memorable experiences in RV spaces. - Published: 2020-03-16 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-for-making-friends-at-the-campground/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Sarah Cribari It can be a bit intimidating to make friends at a campground when you don’t know anyone, but there are some things in life that are often more fun with other people, camping included. You already have things in common—an interest in RVing and travel, for instance. Where else can you discuss the best way to cook over the fire, commiserate about black tank woes, and geek out over the new Happier Camper RV in the same conversation? Campers are a pretty friendly group of people to begin with, and it’s usually worth the effort to make friends with the other people around you. Here are a few of our tips for making friends at the campground. 1. Be Outside of Your RV at the Campground Photo by Phil Coffman on Unsplash It may seem obvious, but you won’t make any friends sitting inside your RV! If you want to meet new people, you have to put yourself where they are—usually enjoying the outdoors. So open those chairs by the campfire, grab a beverage of your choice, smile as people walk by, and invite them to join you for a cup of coffee around the fire in the morning or for a beer for happy hour in the evening. Having some extra s’more ingredients never hurts to attract people either. Chocolate and marshmallows can go a long way towards making people feel comfortable. If the campground has a pool or activities center, head over there to meet up with others. Hosted activities are a great way to make friends, and people tend to be more willing to chat when everyone is congregated around a pool or hot tub. It’s a great place for hearing or telling those crazy camping stories! 2. Ask Your Neighbors About Their Rigs, Tools, or Gear RVers love talking about their rigs! We’ve had some great conversations with people about their RVs, and several have turned into long term friendships. Do you have the same make or model as the person parked next to you? Talk about what you love about it or the little things that drive you crazy. If they have a dramatically different RV or motorhome, then discuss that with them. If you see someone who has the type of rig you want or have been thinking about, ask them how they like it. Do they have any favorite aspects about it? Would they recommend it? People love to tell these kinds of details, and you'll likely never get a more honest answer about an RV either. An opinion from someone who owns that model is pretty valuable if you're thinking about a new rig. The same goes for camping and RV gear. Maybe the family next to you has an interesting grill set up, or the guy across the way has camp chairs that look next-level comfortable. Ask them about it! We’ve gotten some great recommendations on gear by asking people at campgrounds, and it usually ends up in a fun conversation with nice people. 3. Ask Where People Have Been Photo by Jorge Flores on Unsplash Aside from some great ideas for places to go, you may pick up some good tips on must-hit towns or activities, and any roads to avoid with your RV. You’ll very likely hear some fun stories as well. Again, we RVers love to tell people where we’ve been, so if you find someone who’s been to a place you’re planning on visiting, pick their brains and listen to any tales they have. They may save you from driving down that road with the low overpass, and you might make a new friend in the process. 4. Children and Pets are Great Ways to Meet People Kids have a fantastic ability to talk to pretty much anyone, be it other kids or adults. If you have children and they’ve found some friends their age at the campground, it’s a perfect opportunity to meet their parents and bond over the good time your kids are all having. Any organized kids' activities at the campground are another great place to meet other parents. If your kids are more of the four-legged, furry kind as opposed to humans, it’s very easy to strike up a conversation with other pet parents. If the campground has a dog park or run, ask another camper if they want to join you in taking your dogs to stretch their legs. Even just walking your pet around the campground for exercise or a potty break is a great way to meet fellow campers and pet lovers. 5. Use Social Media to Find Other Campers and RVers This happens before you even get to the campground, but many times online friendships can lead to real-life meetups. Join groups like Escapees, RVillage, or Facebook groups for RVers. Follow other RVers on Instagram. Go to meetups. Join RV social memberships sites and you’ll know if other people will be in the area you’re planning on visiting. Then by the time you get there you’ll have a built-in community. Overall, just be friendly! Campers are fun people, and you already have a few similar interests. Be open, friendly, and interested in other people, and you’ll be making friends at the campground wherever you are. Do you have any tips you think would work well for campers? Leave a comment below. --- ### How To Operate a Schwintek Slide and Troubleshooting You Can Do > If your Schwintek Slide ever gets struck, here's your guide to fixing it before visiting a repair shop. Learn more here! - Published: 2020-03-13 - Modified: 2024-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-operate-a-schwintek-slide-and-troubleshooting-you-can-do/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, Slide-outs, Troubleshooting, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Wade Thiel While there are a couple of different types of RV slides out there, one of the most common is the Schwintek slide. While there are a couple of different types of RV slides out there, one of the most common is the Schwintek slide. This type of slide uses whats called worm gear to move the slide in and out as you need it to. These slides are operated from a control panel inside your motorhome or travel trailer and are very easy to use. However, sometimes slide experience issues. In the video above, our product specialist and all-around knowledgeable RV enthusiast, Ian Baker is here to share some tips and tricks on what to do if your slide doesn't move when you want it to or if you have one side moving and other staying put. What is a Schwintek Slide? A Schwintek slide as we said above is a type of slide-out that's commonly used on motorhomes and towable RVs. The slide is unique in that it uses some worm gears to make the slide out move in and out of the RV. There are motors to either side of the slide that help the slide move when you want it to move, and there's a panel inside the RV that allows you to control the motor. Schwintek slides are generally easy to use and that's why you'll find them on a wide variety of RVs out there. What Could Make a Slide Fail to Move? Well, there are any number of issues that could be plaguing your slide-out. However, Ian says the most common one is out of sync slide-out electrical motors. If the motors are out of sync, the slide may not move at all. Othertimes just one side may move, which will cause a bind in the gears and not allow it to retract or extend all of the way. Other issues with the slide could be a faulty part, such as a burned-out motor or faulty wiring. However, those are far less common, so you should take some time to check to make sure the motors are synced up before troubleshooting anything else. How to Fix a Stuck Schwintek Slide If you have a Schwintek slide that's stuck, don't worry. There are things you can do to get the slide back on track and operating properly. Here are some things to try. Make Sure the Electric Motors are Synced Up As we noted above, Ian says that the number one issue with Schwintek slides is that the motors are often out of sync. This can cause issues when you go to move the slide from the control panel inside the RV. As a preventative measure, you should hold down the button to retract the slide for a couple of seconds after the slide is retracted all of the way. This will allow the motors to sync up. Ian says to do this a couple of times to make sure the motors are synced and then you should be able to operate the slide-out properly. An important thing to note here is that you need to have the right amount of power. Hook up to shore power or make double sure your battery is topped up before trying to operate your slides. Use the Manual Override on the Control Box If that doesn't work, or you're still experiencing issues of some kind, then you need to go down into the basement of your RV and find the control box. The control box should be right underneath the slide-out. On that box, there will be a manual override button. You can press that six times and then you push and hold on the seventh time and it will trigger a manual override so you can try to get the side in. From there, you really should take your RV in to have it check out by a service center. Additional Things to Try What if neither of those things works? Beyond those two things, there are some physical things you can do to the slide-out and control box. First, you can move the slides manually. Ian doesn't touch on this in the video, and if you're doing this, you really need to get your RV to a service center ASAP. In order to do this, you'll need to disconnect the cables for the slide from the control box. This will disengage the brake or lock and allow you to move the slide by simply pushing on it. Make sure to push the slide in evenly. From there, you'll need to reconnect the wires for the motors to the control box so the brake or lock reengages. If that still doesn't work, and you have a slide stuck out, then you need to take the screws off on the exterior of the RV at the top of the slide. From there, you have access to the motors for the slide. You should be able to move them up about half of an inch, which will disconnect them. Then you should be able to push the slide in. Replace those screws, and then either use a slide lock or a wooden 2x4 cut to the right length on the inside of the RV to make sure the slide doesn't slide back out. To learn more about these other two methods, you can check out this video put together by Thor Motor Coach. It walks you through the steps well. Do you have any questions about Schwintek slides or have any ideas for other topics that should be covered in our How To series? Leave a comment below, or hit up Ian on Instagram! --- ### Must Have RV Accessories > Find out which RV accessories are essential for new RVers. A surge protector is a must-have to safeguard your RV from power issues. - Published: 2020-03-11 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/ians-rv-talk-must-have-rv-accessories/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, RV Checklist, Tips, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Find out which RV accessories are essential for new RVers. A surge protector is a must-have to safeguard your RV from power issues. If you're familiar with our video content, then you likely know Ian Baker. He's our product specialist and does all of our RV review and RV model overviews. Ian thought it best to take some time to highlight RV accessories he thinks every new RVer should get before they head out to the campsite for the first time. Surge Protectors A surge protector for your RV is an absolute must-have. It protects your RV from unwanted power surges when it is plugged into the power source at the RV park. While most RV parks offer power outlets for you to plug into, what you'll often find when out RVing is that those places to connect up your RV haven't been updated in quite a while. This can lead to issues at the outlet. These issues can include low voltage, high voltage, power spikes, brownouts, blackouts and more. The surge protector goes between the campground's power outlet and your RV's power hookup. It's the guard for your RV's power system and prevents you from frying any electrical features inside your RV. Potable Water Hose and Water Pressure Regulator Just as important as having a properly operating electrical system is having a properly operating water and sewer system. Ian advocates for the use of a high-quality hose that's been rated for potable water. Can you hook up any old hose? It will likely fit on your RV, but don't do it. It simply isn't healthy because the hose has not been rated for potable water. There are various lengths of hose to choose from and you should be able to easily find something that is the ideal length for your RV. Another thing to get to protect your water and sewer system is a water pressure regulator. These little devices are a simple valve that you put between your water source and your water hose. Again, just like with power, you never know how much water is going to be coming out of a water source. Sometimes water pressure is low, sometimes it's far too high. High water pressure can damage your RV, and a water pressure regulator will prevent that from happening. Water pressure regulators come in a few different types. There are adjustable ones with gauges on them, stainless steel ones, and brass ones. You don't need to spend an arm and a leg here, but a water pressure regulator is an important safeguard for your rig. RV Toilet Paper We've talked about it before on this blog, but RV toilet paper is an important item for any RVer. You've got to use the bathroom sometime and you need to have the right toilet paper to get the job done. As Ian says, RV toilet Paper is a necessary item. Your RV's septic system is somewhat of a delicate thing. It's not as robust as the sewer systems you'll find at homes and in businesses. You need toilet paper that will break down easily. RV and Marine toilet paper is designed to do just this. The paper is specifically formulated for RV septic systems and using something else can actually cause a clog, which is the last thing you want to deal with when out camping. Get RV toilet paper. You won't regret it. Leveling Blocks Having your RV level at the campsite is important for several reasons. You want your RV to be level for the obvious comfort reasons, but it's also important for certain appliances like your RV's refrigerator. Refrigerators are designed to operate best when level. If you're camped on a slat, you could experience problems. This is where leveling blocks come into play. These simple blocks go under the wheels and will help get your RV positioned just right. If you need to know how to use them, we have a blog post on that. Outdoor Party Lights Getting away from the absolute must-haves and into the definitely want category, Ian shifts focus and recommend some party lights for your campsite because we know you're going to party. Jokes aside, having some good outdoor lighting around your camper is a smart move. It illuminates things at night so you can see more easily and it can help you find your RV in the dark if you go off stargazing or to the campgrounds clubhouse or a neighboring campsite. Clear Elbow for Dumping Your Holding Tanks Last but not least, we have to talk about emptying your holding tanks. We've discussed how to empty your holding tanks in other blog posts and videos. It's an important step for any RVer, and you need to have the right equipment. A clear 90-degree elbow, like the one that Ian recommends, is very important. It might sound gross, but it allows you to see if there are any obstructions or issues when emptying your holding tanks. Even if you don't experience any issues, a clear 90-degree elbow at the end of your sewer hose just lets you see when the tanks are empty or when you can close up the valves on the tanks and put away the rest of your sewer equipment. Ian says it's also extremely helpful when you're flushing your black tank. You can see exactly when the tank starts to run clean. Those are Ian's tips on what RV accessories you need to have for your first time RVing. Let us know what you thought in the comments below!   Also, if you have anything you think needs to be added, please leave us a comment and let us know!   --- ### Camping and RVing on Bureau of Land Management (BLM) Land > Here's a look at BLM RV camping and some of the basics you need to know about doing so. Read more to see how! - Published: 2020-03-09 - Modified: 2024-02-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-and-rving-on-bureau-of-land-management-blm-land/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Camping, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel When many people think of camping and RVing, they imagine a campground that's pretty developed. However, there's many square miles of land that falls under the care of the Bureau of Land Management (BLM). This land is for public use and is open to camping. The best part is that it's free to use this land, and there's a lot of it out there. What is BLM? Image from Getty As I said above BLM land is land designated for public use. While it might not see like there is a ton of BLM land out there if you live on the east coast or in the midwest, you'll find if you go west it makes up a huge portion of the land out there. If you combine BLM land with all of the National Forest Land, which is also public-use land, then you'll get about 25 percent of the land in the entire country. That's a lot of ground, and much of it is ready an open for you to camp on it. The land was designated for public use thanks to The Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976. Accessing the land is a great way to see some of the most impressive parts of our great country, and I highly suggest you do some BLM camping at some point. You Can Stay at a BLM Campground There are a wide variety of campgrounds within BLM land, from developed facilites with restrooms, potable water, electrical hookups, picnic areas, dump stations, and more to campgrounds that offer little more than a pit or ring for your campfire. If you want to camp at one of these designated campgrounds, then you'll often need to pay a fee. Most of the time, these campgrounds are first-come, first-serve. You can also make reservations for a campsite at a specific campground. To make reservations at a campground, head to recreation. gov and find the campground you want to stay at and make your reservation. It's important to note that some campgrounds may have restrictions on the size of RV you can have. This is something you need to check ahead of time. Each campground is different. You Can Also Boondock for Free Boondocking on public land is also and option and it's free. This is often called dispersed camping, and is the same thing as boondocking in an RV. Dispersed camping is allowed in many areas of BLM land. You can find a map of the land that allows dispersed camping on the BLM website. Another option is to download the Public Lands app. This app will show you all of the different types of public land right on your phone. One thing to note about boondocking on public land is that your stay can't exceed 14 days in a 28 day period of time. This means you'll have to move every 14 days. If you plan on spending a long period of time out camping on BLM land, then you'll have to find a few areas to move around to as is needed. This usually isn't a problem, because you'll need to empty your RV's holding tanks from time to time, and it makes sense that you'll need to leave to find a dump station. When boondocking on BLM land, keep in mind, this land is here for public use, but it needs to be respected and treated well. Practice "leave no trace" camping guidelines. You want to leave the land exactly as you found it so the wildlife there can prosper, and so that other people who come after you can enjoy the land. What are your thoughts on BLM camping and RVing? Leave a comment below. Do you have anything you think should be added? Leave that in the comment section below, too! --- ### 5 Fantastic Class A Motorhomes With a Wall Slide > We love motorhomes with a single large slide out to open up the floorplan. Here are five motorhomes with a wall slides. - Published: 2020-03-06 - Modified: 2024-08-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-fantastic-class-a-motorhomes-with-a-wall-slide/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Entegra Coach, Find Your RV, Holiday Rambler, Motorhome, Slide-outs, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Rick Copper There are quite a few 2020 Class A gas motorhomes well suited to satisfy the desire for a cross-country adventure touring the country. Today, let's take a closer look at 5 floorplans, featuring a single wall slide to open up their cabins and create a roomy living space. But first– exactly what is a wall slide? It’s a slide-out where one full side of the RV pulls out to create more living area space. These slides are beasts and will expand almost the entire length of the RV, from behind the driver’s seat all the way to the end of the motorhome. All 5 of these motorhomes with a slide featured here share a few notable characteristics—a Ford F53 chassis with a 6. 8L Triton V10 engine. And in the back: a tow hitch rating easily capable of towing your car, SUV, or truck. These Class A gas motorhomes are great for full-timers, or weekend warriors. They allow you to bring along a smaller commuter vehicle, while also being easier on the fuel wallet with their gas-powered engines. On to the chosen five! Thor Vegas 25. 6 Thor likes to call the Vegas one of their ‘RUV’ models, as in Recreational Utility Vehicle. At 26 feet 6 inches in length, the Vegas is certainly the shortestof the five, but this length allows it to be drivable as a Class C. The 25. 6's wall slide contains a large 76-inch dream dinette that can sleep two, a 40-inch TV on a swivel, and a wardrobe closet. The queen bed flips up when you bring in the slide. The bedroom also has additional closet space and its own 32-inch TV. It really feels like a separate space. Designed for efficiency, the 25. 6 floorplan has a streamlined kitchen entirely on the passenger sidewall. Turn around and set dinner on the table at the dinette. In the front cabin is another sleeping space, a drop-down overhead twin bunk sitting above the cab’s swiveling captain’s seats. This bunk space is perfect for kids, or small adults. When not in use, it serves as useful storage. The Vegas 25. 6 also has a nifty exterior 32-inch TV for your outdoor viewing pleasure. This is ideal for tailgating. Entegra Coach Vision 29F Entegra Coach builds some of the finest motorhomes out there, and the Vision 29F certainly fits the bill. You’ll find the wall slide is packed with all sorts of camp conveniences: a comfy booth dinette; kitchen counter with corner counterspace and double-bowl sink; a three-burner stove, microwave, and oven. in the rear, the slide expands the master bedroom and offers a dresser and full wardrobe closet. Believe it or not, they've also squeezed in extra sleeping space for the kids with a pair of stacked twin bunks. With all sleeping spaces combined, the Vision 29F can sleep up to eight tired campers. Imagine hosting a kid's birthday party in the RV or meeting up with family members for a mini-reunion on the road. In the Vision, you can make a camp meetup happen. The bathroom is a walkthrough design with 2 entrances, private access from the bedroom, and easy entry from the hall. In the bright and roomy bathroom, you'll enjoy a glass door-enclosed angled shower with a skylight. Tailgaters rejoice at a sweet entertainment center on the exterior with an LED TV on a swivel bracket plus a DVD/AM-FM radio and speakers. Set the kids up outside with a movie and some popcorn. Relax inside with your own reading or TV. There's space for everyone to have their own private time in the Entegra Vision Winnebago Intent 31P The Intent is new to the Winnebago lineup. A spacious 31 feet in length, the Intent 31P has, you guessed it, stacked twin bunks embedded in its wall slide. Also within the wall slide is the dinette; deep kitchen counter with a double bowl sink, three-burner cooktop, oven, and microwave; bedroom wardrobe closet, TV and additional storage. With the bunks plus the walkaround queen bed, convertible dinette, jackknife sofa, and StudioLoft bed, you’ll be able to sleep up to eight. A nifty addition to the bunk beds is a closet rod just in case you’d rather use it as an additional wardrobe space if you're not traveling with a big crew. The living area has a 39-inch HDTV and the bedroom is all set with a 32-inch HDTV. No amenity has been left out in this motorhome with slide. Enjoy all of the storage and space offered in this useful layout. Thor A. C. E. 32. 3 What's with all the periods – A. C. E. I know. Most RVers just say ‘Ace’ even if the acronym actually stands for “A and C Evolution. ” Effectively, this means an A. C. E. is a motorhome with Class A features but has the maneuverability of a Class C motorhome. You can think of this rig as a hybrid of the two classes, which means it has many useful features. The A. C. E. 32. 3 can sleep up to eight happy campers because it has 1) a queen size drop-down overhead bunk, and 2) yes, a pair of stacked twin bunks embedded in the wall slide. Also sitting in the wall slide is a 68-inch convertible dream dinette containing a 40-inch TV. The TV sits smartly across from the sofa, so you can enjoy entertainment without a crick in your neck. The cooktop/oven, deep kitchen counter and sink make up the kitchen area and dining area. In the rear, the slide expands to make space in the bedroom for a wardrobe closet as well as the bedroom’s dresser, and a 32-inch TV. The primary bedroom, by the way, has a walkaround king-size bed. This makes the space feel spacious and residential. The fridge sits on the passenger side of the 32. 3 sharing a wall with the bathroom and its full-size angled shower. The 32. 3 also has a pair of 15. 5-inch LED TVs in the bunks with a DVD player, which keeps the kids entertained on rainy days, or when you just need a little quiet time in the evening. An additional TV on the exterior, 32-inches, is located under the awning for movies under the stars. This motorhome with a slide is one of our favorites. Holiday Rambler Admiral 34J At 36 feet, the Admiral 34J runs a full Laker Center Anthony Davis and a foot more in length beyond the Thor Vegas 25. 6. And guess what? It can sleep up to eight. Because, well you know, just like the other larger motorhomes with a slide in this article, it has a hide-a-loft dropdown queen bed... as well as stacked twin bunks embedded into the wall slide. These bunks are slightly different as they have a nifty enclosure – a sliding barn door. This detail gives this coach a modern design appeal, and a highly functional privacy function. The Admiral 34J’s wall slide has everything the A. C. E. 32. 3 does, only with just a tad more room – a bigger wardrobe closet, more kitchen counterspace, and a slightly larger booth dinette. You might think these small adjustments don't amount to much, but you can feel the extra space. The passenger side adds a pantry and has a residential fridge. TVs are all over the place – a 32-inch flat-screen in the bedroom, another in the bunk area, a 39-inch flat-screen in the living area, plus on the exterior, you’ll find a 50-inch LED TV. Everyone has space to enjoy their own kind of entertainment. RVing with family is all about creating different zones for fun and you can do just that in the 34J. So there you have it—five fantastic Class A gas motorhome options with a long single-wall slide. What features would you like to see in a Class A motorhome? Drop us a note below in the comments—we love hearing from our fellow RVers! If a Class A may not be the best fit for your family, no worries. Explore something smaller like the Happier Camper instead. --- ### 10 Tips for RVing the National Parks > Interested in going to some national parks this year? Stop your trip planning and ready 10 tips for national park RV camping! - Published: 2020-03-02 - Modified: 2024-05-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/10-tips-for-rving-the-national-parks/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Camping, National Park, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Interested in going to some national parks this year? Stop your trip planning and ready 10 tips for national park RV camping! The national parks are a true treasure of our great country. Inside these parks, you'll find some of the most impressive natural landscapes and wildlife anywhere in the world. More Americans should spend time at the national parks, and there's no better way to do that than in an RV. However, planning and executing a trip to a national park—whether it be Yellowstone, Big Bend, or one of the many others out there—can be a bit challenging. While every park has its own special features and requirements, some general tips and tricks could never hurt. Here are 10 tips to help you RV in national parks. 1. Make Reservations Well in Advance Image from Getty Reserving a campsite is something you must do well in advance, especially in the popular national parks. More and more people want to see what the parks have to offer and this often means the campsites within the parks will get booked up. The more in advance you can plan the better. If the national park you want to visit is all booked up, consider checking out campgrounds nearby that will get you close enough to the park so that you can make your way to the park for a day trip. Another option is going at a time that's not during the busy season. Going in early spring or later in the fall can be a great time to go and be able to get the reservation you really want. 2. Keep an Eye on the Weather, Road Closures, and Local News In the time leading up to your trip, keep an eye on the local news, weather, and any road closures in the area of the national park you plan to visit. The last thing you want to do is drive your RV a long way to camp and not be able to see what you drove all that way to see. The national park's particular website will be a good resource, but consider following the park on social media and just keeping an eye on the news about the park in general. 3. Identify Must-See Destinations and Camp Near Them Do you have a few places within the park you want to visit, or a couple of landmarks you absolutely have to see? Then camp near them. Just because you are camping inside a park, doesn't mean you're going to be close to what you want to see. National parks are huge. This means you need to have a plan and camp as close as possible to the things you want to see. From there you can hike to specific locations within the park. 4. Be Ready to Dry Camp Camping in your RV inside the park is the goal, but you'll often be without a full hook-up. Be ready for this. Don't expect to have electric or water hookups. Come ready with a plan to boondock. This means having enough water and power for the duration of your stay. This will likely also mean using less power and taking advantage of any public or campground restrooms that are available. If you come to the park with the right mindset and plan, it shouldn't be a problem to dry camp during your stay. 5. Know Your Route to and Through the Park Some national parks have more than one way to get to them or through them. Some of those roads will not be suitable for your RV. You need to know ahead of time, which route you plan to take in your RV. This will help keep you on the right track and keep you comfortable on the road. Look at routes that other RVers have taken and consider getting an RV-specific GPS to guide you along the way. 6. Get Good at Maneuvering Your RV Practice makes perfect. This is true for pretty much everything, including driving or towing your RV. The more you do it the better you'll be at maneuvering your RV when it counts. In national parks, not all of the roads are very wide and you'll need to be good at controlling your RV on the road. You'll also, need to get good at parking your RV. Some national park's campsites are small, make sure your rig will fit before you go and that you have the skills to get the RV into the spot easily. 7. Stock Your RV Appropriately Photo by Camping World Most national parks don't have much in terms of places to buy supplies. This means you'll need to stock up on food, personal supplies, and camping gear ahead of time. Even if there is a small shop inside the park for you to buy supplies you will find that the items there are usually quite expensive. An exception to this is firewood. Do not bring firewood with you or across state lines. You want to get firewood in the park. The reason for this is because of invasive insect species. If you bring firewood from another place, you'll likely bring along insects that don't belong there. This can be devastating to the local environment. 8. Be Considerate of Others While in the National Park You're not the only one at the national park. The parks are popular destinations for travelers, especially families. This means you need to be courteous of other people coming to the park to enjoy all it has to offer. This means keeping your campsite orderly and well-kept, but it also means avoiding things like making tons of noise at night, not obeying signs and other postings from park officials, and letting others take advantage of beautiful vistas, trails, and other opportunities within the park. 9. Be Prepared to See Wildlife and Treat it With Respect Hopefully, one of the main reasons you want to go to national parks is to observe and learn about all of the amazing wildlife that lives within the park's boundaries. While at the park, be ready to come across wildlife and be ready to react appropriately. This means following all posted signs and directions and following the suggestions and orders of any National Park Service employees. You should also check out the various programs the National Park Service puts on to educate people about wildlife, especially if you have children. These programs are education, interesting, and a whole lot of fun! 10. Camp Responsibly and Leave as Little Trace as Possible You're not in the national park to make your mark. When you leave your campsite, you don't even want people to know you were there. This means you'll have made as little impact on the natural environment as possible. Take care of your trash, put out your campfires all the way, and don't disturb the environment around any more than is absolutely necessary. You want others to be able to come and enjoy the park, too, and for years to come. The best way to do that is by leaving as little trace as possible. The national parks are amazing and there's no better way to see them than in an RV. If you want to experience all that they have to offer, then an RV is your ticket to adventure. Check out all of the RV's Camping World offers! --- ### 3 Affordable Class A Motorhomes for Small Families > If you're looking for a good Class A motorhome that's affordable and designed for small families, then these three options might be perfect. - Published: 2020-02-28 - Modified: 2024-02-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-affordable-class-a-motorhomes-for-small-families/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Family, Find Your RV, Fleetwood RV, Motorhome, Thor - Authors: Wade Thiel Class A motorhomes are fantastic large RVs to have. They offer plenty of space, a lot of features, and most of the creature comforts of home. For many camping families out there, they're the best option. However, they can be quite expensive. However, there are options out there that are reasonably affordable. While some luxury Class A motorhomes can cost over $1 million, some can be well below $100,000. These RVs are still fantastic options with good features and amenities. I wanted to pull together a few reasonably affordable Class A motorhomes below. I do not list the manufacturer's suggested retail price (MSRP) below because if you go around to RV lots across the country, you'll rarely find units listed for that. You can usually find units priced well below the MSRP. A quick search of the models listed below on Camping World's website shows they're all listed for far less than the MSRP. So keep that in mind when reading. Fleetwood Flair 28A Image from Camping World The Fleetwood Flair 28A is an RV you can find at lots across the country for a very reasonable price. Between the dinette and the sofa there's plenty of seating for thos long hauls, but the RV also comes with a large king bed a nice size kitchen and a small bathroom. The unit features a gas engine that makes 460 torque and 320 hp and it sleeps up to six people thanks to its king bed, dinette, sofa, and drop-down bunk over the cab. The two slides on this unit help open up the floorplan a bit and the rugged Ford F53 chassis is known for its durability. Overall, this unit measures 29. 25 feet long, and it's a good option for small to medium size families. Check it out at Camping World Thor Axis 25. 6 Image from Camping World The Thor Axis 25. 6 is another good option. This unit has only one slide out, but otherwise has all that you could want or need. The model features a full bathroom, a kitchen along the passenger side of the RV. On the driver's side wall, there's a large dinette and at the rear of the motorhome a queen flip-up bed. The unit measures 25. 5 feet in length and the Ford E-450 chassis features a gas engine with 305 hp and 420 lb-ft of torque. This unit sleeps up to four people between the drop-down bunk and the queen bed. It is a fantastic option for small families. Check it out at Camping World Thor Vegas 24. 1 Image from Camping World Want an RV with an even smaller slide out? The thor Vegas 24. 1 is the way to go. This model features a single small slide for the sofa bed, a bathroom next to the sofa, a kitchen across from that, and a sleeping area at the rear of the unit that can be two twin beds or a single king. This model is built on the Ford E-450 chassis and that means it gets a gas 305 hp and 420 lb-ft of torque engine. The overall length of this one is 25. 5 feet, and the motorhome sleeps up to four people. It's another great option for small families. Check it out at Camping World Looking for a good Class A motorhome? Check out all of the models avaliable at Camping World's website.   --- ### How To Treat Your Black Water Tank Right > Ensure a hassle-free RV experience with a properly managed black water tank. Discover how to maintain and care for this vital component. - Published: 2020-02-14 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-treat-your-black-water-tank-right/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Waste & Plumbing - Authors: Wade Thiel I know this isn't the sexiest topic, and it's going up on Valentine's Day, but it's one of those things that's pretty darn important. A black tank that isn't well taken care of is a horrible thing. It can cause unfortunate smells, leaks, and more. In order to ensure that your black take is functioning as it should be, it's important to do all of the right things. What Your Black Tank Does Most RVs come with two wastewater tanks. There's a gray water tank for your used sink and shower water and then there's another tank known as the black tank for everything that goes down the toilet. The black tank holds all the waste and wastewater so that you don't constantly have to be hooked up to a sewer connection. It lets you essentially store your waste until you're ready to empty the tank into the proper sewer dumping system. How You Can Keep It Functioning Well As you can imagine, the last thing you want is for your black tank to not operate as it is designed to. The best way to ensure it does what it's supposed to do is to keep your black tank in good condition. Here's how: Be Careful of What You Flush The best steps you can take to ensure the plumbing to and from your black tank doesn't get clogged is to watch what you put down your toilet. Use RV toilet paper or toilet paper you know to be safe for RV use. Also, never flush feminine hygiene products or the various types of self-cleansing wipes down the toilet. These types of things do not degrade in the black tank and can cause a blockage that can be difficult or at the very least not fun to clear. The only things that should be going down your RV's toilet are human waste, water, and toilet paper. Use Proper Chemical Treatments Using a designated black tank treatment will help keep odors under control and it will also help ensure solid waste is broken up properly so that it will exit the tank when you drail the tank. There are a variety of black tank chemicals out there to try. I'd suggest trying a couple before settling on any particular one. This way you can find the one that works the best for you and your rig. Clean Your Black Tank The next thing you can do to ensure your black tank functions as it should is to clean it from time to time. Some RVs have black tank flushing systems installed on them already. Others you'll have to do the flushing yourself. The most basic procedure for cleaning your black tank goes like this. Drain your tank. Remove any buildup in the system thoroughly.   Add some water to the tank.   Add a good black water treatment.   Obviously, the key step here is step two. This can be done by purchasing a tank sprayer that you insert into the toilet to spray out the inside of the tank, use the RV's already installed tank flushing or spraying system (not all RVs have this like the Happier Camper, for example), or install a flush valve or a macerator to your RV. These all do the same job. They spray the inside of the tank in the hopes of removing any buildup. From there, it's a matter of using the right black tank treatments. Lastly, a note on dumping. Don't dump your black tank unless it is at least mostly full or all the way full. When I say partway, I mean like two-thirds of the way full. The reason for this is because if you drain the system when it's not full or at least close to it, you may not wash away all of the solid waste inside the tank. This can lead to odor issues or future blockages. Do you need supplies for the care of your black tank? Check out Camping World's selection online! --- ### RV Water Filtration with Keith Bernard of Clear2O > Discover how Keith Bernard, CEO of Clear2O, tackles water filtration in RV adventures and shares tips for clean water in your rig. - Published: 2020-02-14 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/sftr-082-season-2-premiere-with-keith-bernard-ceo-of-clear2o/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Podcast, Stories, Water Systems - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Kicking off Stories from the Road Season 2, Sam chats with Keith Bernard, CEO of Clear2O. Kicking off Stories from the Road Season 2, Sam chats with Keith Bernard, CEO of Clear2O. Keith is taking water filtration seriously in his RV adventures. As a water filtration specialist and an avid RVer he wants to see more folks take charge of the quality of their water whether they use Clear2O’s products or another water filter. Keith goes into detail about some of the issues with water on the road and what you can do to ensure you’re getting clean water in your rig. What we cover in this episode: 0:10 - Intro to season 2 4:00 - Keith introduction 5:00 - Keith’s introduction to RVing 6:30 - Keith’s best experiences 8:30 - The Importance of Clean Water in RVs 10:30 - What sets Clear2O’s filters apart 12:00 - The effects of poor water quality 12:30 - Different types of water filters 14:00 - Types of water filters depending on the type or RVing 16:00 - Spotting poor quality water 18:30 - Clear 2O new product launch 20:30 - Keith’s future goals for RV water safety Links mentioned in this episode: Clear2O RV Water Filters ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Protecting Your RV and Yourself During a Bad Storm or Hurricane > Stay safe and secure in your RV during a storm. Learn essential tips and advice to weather any storm while on the road. - Published: 2020-02-10 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/protecting-your-rv-and-yourself-during-a-bad-storm-or-hurricane/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Care & Cleaning, RV Maintenance, Theft & Safety - Authors: Wade Thiel A simple fact of traveling in an RV or living in one is that the weather can impact your life in negative ways. You need to be prepared for this and ready to act when needed.   You should be monitoring the weather no matter how good it is. Simply by paying attention to the weather reports in your area and any area you plan to travel to, you'll be able to avoid most issues. Weather is tracked meticulously. While you can be caught off guard sometimes, usually, you should have no issues about avoiding weather. That being said, let's take a look at ways to protect your RV and yourself from bad storms or hurricanes. If Possible, Evacuate Whenever Needed or Recommended Image from Getty The best way to protect your RV and yourself from bad storms or hurricanes is to not get caught in them in the first place. As I said above, you should be monitoring the weather. Do so daily. It takes a minute or two with modern technology and can keep you from experiencing issues when living or traveling in an RV. If there is instruction to evacuate an area, do so. I'd honestly say to monitor the weather and evacuate an area even if you think a storm is going to be really tough and there's no official evacuation recommendations. As long as their's no official evacuation issued, you can use your own judgement, but I'd rather be safe than sorry.   Before going to a specific area, plan a few evacuation routes you can take in case the weather turns bad. Being prepared for an evacuation is never a bad thing. Store Your RV in a Secure Facility If you find yourself unable to evacuate and plan to stay in the area where the storm is, then depending on the projected severity of the storm, it's a good idea to store your RV in a secure facility. This means you'll need to find other lodging, but it's often better to store your RV for the duration of the storm and then go back to enjoying your RV life after the storm passes than it is to try to tough the storm out in your RV. If you find yourself stuck in an area that will experience a bad storm, then look around at storage facilities and RV service centers in that area. You should be able to find a place that can help keep your RV safe while you wait things out. Get to the High Ground Image from Getty Did you strike out on finding a good place to store your RV? Get it to high ground. I do not recommend staying in an RV during a bad storm or hurricane. You should get to better shelter. With that said, you can still make sure your RV is as ready as possible for the storm, and that means moving it to an adventagous spot. The last thing you want is for your RV to be in an area that floods. Flooding will be disasterous for your RV, so you need to find high ground and park your rig there. Don't just find a hill and park it at the top. Look at the geography. Find a place that has a higher sea level than other places in the area. This will usually mean getting away from rivers, lakes and other bodies of water. Find a good place that's high up to park and then go find a good spot for you and your family to wait out the storm. Prep Your RV for the Storm Before you actually leave your RV somewhere and wait out the storm, I suggest taking some time to prep your RV. Don't just park it and leave it without at least trying to get things ready. Close All Windows and Vents During serious storms, all sorts of things are blowing through the air. Your RV is vulnerable. One of the smart things you can do is close all windows and vents. This will keep water and debris out. If things get bad enough your RV could be damaged and leak, but closing vents and windows will help. You can also think about adding a cover over specific parts of the RV or the entire RV. However, often you'll find that the cover is just ripped off or damaged. Empty Your Tanks Before leaving your RV, consider emptying the holding tanks of water. Your black and gray water tanks have some pretty gross stuff in them and the last thing you want is that stuff to leak out during a storm. You're probably already going to have to do some cleanup, so make sure you get the gross stuff out of your tanks before the storm hits. Secure Everything in Your RV There's bound to be some items loose inside your RV. During a storm things can be shifted about or fall out of cupboards and cabinets. Secure everything you can in a safe area, and think about finding a way to make sure cupboard and cabinet doors stay closed. Bungee cords, ratcheting straps, and other temporary solutions should work well for this. Seek Suitable Shelter for You and Your Family Don't try to wait out the storm in your RV. If you have no other choice, get to an area of the RV with no windows and hunker down. Otherwise, you need to get to shelter that is more substantial. This might mean getting a hotel room for a night or it might mean taking advantage of a local community center that is designed to be a storm shelter. Pay attention to the news and you should know where to go. If you're struggling to find a good place to go, the Red Cross has a list of disaster shelters you can look up. If there are no shelters listed close by, you should be able to Google "emergency storm shelters near me" and find something. Have Emergency Supplies Handy No matter what you do, you need to have emergency supplies handy. This means having a good first aid kit, but it also means having a go-bag of sorts that you can quickly grab and then head out. Here's what should be in that: First aid kit Some drinking water (get a good waterbottle) Important paperwork (ID, passport, other legal papers) Medications Weather radio Flashlights List of emergency contacts Emergency blanket Cash and Bank Cards Some kind of emergency food (powerbars, MREs, etc. ) Firestarter These things will help ensure you have what you need in an emergency situation. They can help keep you safe no matter what you choose to do with your RV. They're your last line of protection and should be the first thing you prepare when making storm and disaster preparations. Do you have any tips to add? Leave a comment below! --- ### 5 Tips for Music Festival RV Camping > Enhance your music festival experience with RV camping. Discover tips for comfortable and fun RVing at music festivals. - Published: 2020-02-03 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-tips-for-music-festival-rv-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Festival Camping, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Enhance your music festival experience with RV camping. Discover tips for comfortable and fun RVing at music festivals. Music and camping can be two of the greatest things. Large music festivals are often undertaken with a tent, but many of them allow RVs and even have a special area for RVs. If you're interested in attending one of the festivals but don't want to do the whole tent camping thing, I totally get it. RVing at a music festival an make the whole experience a lot better. With that in mind, here a few tips to make RVing a music festival as fun and comfortable as possible. 1. Make Sure The Music Festival Is RV-Friendly Image from Getty Not all music festivals are. If they aren't, there should be a note on the festival's website. Generally, the ones right in the heart of a big city are going to be less RV-friendly, whereas festivals in an area with a little more room will have RV accommodations. It really all depends on the location of the festival and the type of music festival it is. If you can't find that information on the festival's website, get a number for the organizers and call. Someone there should be able to give you a clear answer. Another option is to look and see what people did last year. You can look up social media posts, youtube videos, blogs, and more about whatever festival you're trying to go to. From there it's a simple matter of identifying if the festival is RV-friendly and if so how to make the most of it. 2. Reach Out Ahead of Time to Get Details and Rules Don't just pay for things and show up. You should do your best to get as much information about the festival as possible. You want to know where you will be parking your RV in relation to the rest of the festival, how far it is to bathrooms, food, water, and the stage or stages. While much of this information will be found on the festival's website, I still highly recommend calling ahead to see if there's anything else you need to know other than what's on the website. If you can, another thing I suggest is going with someone who has already gone to that particular music festival. This way you'll have a somewhat experienced person who can show you the ropes and help you get to where you want to be. Plus it's always fun to go to these festivals with friends. 3. Gear Up Properly and Bring Food and Water Image from Getty Camping in an RV at a music festival can be different than camping at a traditional campground. Oftentimes you'll be boondocking, so keep this in mind. You'll want to have a generator, solar panels (if possible), and anything else you need to go boondocking. If you have a full hook-up spot, it's still a good idea to plan like you're boondocking. There can always be a mix-up and you could end up without a power hook-up or sewer service. Additionally, I'd say to bring plenty of potable water. Yes, you'll often be able to find some at the festival, but it'll be cheaper if you bring it along. Also, you're going to be outside. This means you need to be ready for bugs, rain, excessive sun, heat, and anything else you might run across. This means dressing appropriately and having things like bug spray and sunscreen on hand. Also, come prepared on the food side of things. There's likely food around to purchase, but you'll save a ton if you grill for yourself or eat-in. It's also a good way to make sure you still eat right while at the festival. I'm all for indulging a little bit in festival food, but coming with food of your own will help ensure not everything you eat while you're there is deep-fried or otherwise unhealthy. 4. Don't Bring Restricted Items Or really anything that you know you're not allowed to bring. If there's anything that's questionable, just don't. The last thing you want is to get kicked out of the festival or run into issues with the law. When inquiring about the details and rules for camping at the festival, you should get a list of things you can and cannot bring. Every festival is different so don't make any assumptions. Typically, though, weapons, fireworks, and other possibly dangerous items are forbidden. 5. Get There Early and Don't be in a Big Rush to Leave Image from Getty You want to give yourself plenty of time, so try to get to the festival early. This will allow you to get fully situated before things kick into gear. Find out what time you can get there at the earliest and then plan around that. You don't have to and probably don't want to be the first one there, but getting there before things get crazy is always smart. A lot of people hit the road quickly after a music festival. This honestly isn't super smart if you're camping in an RV. Trying to make the rush of everyone leaving is stressful, and it usually still takes a long time. Go with the expectation that you're going to hang out for a while. You have your RV right there, so it shouldn't be a problem to chill-out right at the end of the festival. Take a quick nap, read a book, watch some TV, surf the internet, or play some video games. Just do something to take up some time. Let the folks who are rushing out of there do so. You can leave after that initial rush and do so comfortably. The only exception here is if the festival organizers are asking you to clear out by a certain time. If that's the case, follow instructions and try to leave in a timely manner. Still, don't rush. Rushing will only lead to issues and accidents. You want the end of the music festival to be as enjoyable as any other part. Do you have any additional tips for RVing at a music festival? Leave a comment below! --- ### 6 Tips to Make Your RV Trips More Environmentally Friendly > Take your RV trips to the next level of sustainability. Learn how to camp in an environmentally friendly way with these helpful tips. - Published: 2020-01-31 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/6-tips-to-make-your-rv-trips-more-environmentally-friendly/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, Solar & Sustainability, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel The whole point of getting out and going camping for many folks is to reconnect with the natural world. They want to camp in the wilderness in their RV or at least camp at a nice campground and then hike out into the wilderness. So, it makes no sense to RV in a way that hurts the environment. Many RVers enjoy the fact that they have a small footprint from an environmental perspective, and if you want to do your best to make your next RV trip more environmentally friendly, then here are some tips for you and your family. 1. Camp at Appropriate Campsites Photo by Camping World Boondocking can be one of the best ways to camp in your RV in an environmentally friendly way, but while you're out there you can just as easily ruin the place that you camp. The rule of thumb here is to leave no trace and camp appropriately. Don't camp somewhere where your presence there is going to seriously disrupt the natural world. When it comes to finding the right campsite inside a campground, things are a little different. You can research ahead of time and find out how environmentally friendly or sustainable a campground is. The best place to start? The campground's website. Most will be excited about their efforts to help the environment and boast about it on the Web. Unclear as to whether or not a campground is environmentally friendly? Look for mentions of it on Yelp and other review sites. You can also call the campground and just talk to somebody. I know most people would rather do things online these days, but a simple phone call can tell you everything you need to know and it makes making a reservation easy, too. 2. Replace All Lightbulbs with LEDs Your RV might come with LED lights. If that's the case, then you don't have to do anything. If however, you have an older RV or simply an RV that doesn't have LED lights, then it's worth it to upgrade. LED lights use far less energy. It doesn't matter if you're connected to shore power or if you are using your RV's batteries, using less electrical energy is always a good thing. This goes two-fold if you're out there boondocking. When boondocking, it's important to make the most of all of the power you have and can harness through generators or solar panels. 3. Use Non-Toxic Cleaning Supplies and Septic Treatments The cleaning supplies and septic treatments you use in your RV can have a negative impact on the environment. Try your best to find cleaning products (soaps, cleaning sprays, etc. ) that are biodegradable. There are plenty of options out there that work just as well as the stuff with harsh chemicals. When it comes to septic system treatments and chemicals, there are plenty of organic or eco-friendly items for sale. This will help make sure that even your personal waste doesn't damage the environment negatively. Camping World sells eco-friendly cleaning supplies and septic supplies. 4. Collect Your Recyclables Image from Getty Just like you'd do anywhere, make sure you recycle plastics and paper if they can be. At certain campgrounds this is easy. Other times, it can be a little more difficult. I like to collect my recyclables and then find a place to get rid of them. If you're unsure of where to take your recyclables, a simple Google search will show you the closest areas near you. I admit this is sometimes easier than others. It depends on where you are. However, in my experience there's a place to go that's not too far off your route. 5. Leave No Trace at Campsites I touched on the idea of leaving no trace in the section about campsites, but I wanted to discuss it a bit more in-depth. The idea is to be able to camp somewhere for a while and then leave and nobody knows you were there. Basically, you want to leave the place exactly as you found it, or at the very least as close to that as possible. This means picking up trash and any of the things you bring with you before you leave, but it also means doing things like building a small fire instead of a large one and making sure it's out fully when you leave, not damaging the plants or wildlife around you, and trying not to overcrowd any one area with people. Really think about the place you're in and how you can make sure that it is left the same or even better off when you leave. If you have questions about the idea of leaving no trace, check out the official Leave No Trace website. 6. Use Solar Power Solar power can be an expensive up-front cost, but it will pay for itself in time. The more you use it, the quicker you'll see a return on your investment. That means getting solar power on your rig and going boondocking often is the way to go. Solar power is free and it doesn't hurt the environment at all. It's one of the cleanest and best types of energy out there and if you can harness it, you'll not be as reliant on petroleum and electricity from other sources of energy. The right solar setup can really change your camping experiences and help you to adventure further than you would have thought to otherwise. It opens up doors and allows you to explore more while not hurting the environment. It's worth the investment, and Camping World sells solar kits and solar components if you're interested. Our service team will even do the installation if you'd like or don't feel comfortable doing it yourself. These are just a few tips that you can use to be a little more environmentally friendly. There are many more things you can do. Do you have a suggestion? Leave a comment below! --- ### Tips for Maximizing Food Storage in a Small RV > With limited room for your favorite meals, you'll need to know how to maximize food storage in a small RV. Learn more. - Published: 2020-01-27 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-making-the-most-of-your-food-storage-in-a-small-rv/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Inside RV, Kitchen, Small Camper, Storage, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Optimize your RV's refrigerator and pantry space with these storage tips. The kitchen in your RV simply doesn't have as much space as a kitchen in a house can and usually does. This is even more of an issue when you have a smaller RV. Small RVs are small in storage, and that means you won't have much space to store your food. So, what do you do? You get creative to maximize food storage in a small RV. Here are some ways to make the most of the food storage space you do have. Organize The Storage Space Image from Camping World The first and the best thing you can do is organize the space. Rv manufacturers will give you some kind of pantry, but more often than not that pantry space is just that, space. It's up to you to make the most of it and organize it. The more organized your space is, the easier it's going to be to fit everything you need. There are shelves you can add to your storage space and containers that will help you organize on those shelves. Camping World carries quite a lot of organization items and refrigerator parts to help you make the most of these spaces.   The same goes for your refrigerator. Most refrigerators come with drawers and shelves, but you can take that to the next level with some additional organizational items. Also, small RVs have small refrigerators, and some of these refrigerators are little more than a square space with a door. Take some time to organize your refrigerator and you'll make the most of its space. Think About What Can Go Into the Refrigerator and Into the Pantry Image from Getty The next step for making the most of your food storage space is to really think about what's going into the refrigerator and what goes into the pantry. In a home, there's plenty of stuff that we toss into the refrigerator that doesn't need to be there. It also comes down to the types of food we should bring on the trip. Many things that you'd usually buy frozen or refrigerated, you can also buy canned or dried. In some cases, it's better to do so. Think critically about what you want to take with you on your trip and the space that you have in your RV. Canned Foods Canned foods are a big thing for me on any camping trip. Canned food is easy. It sits in whatever storage or pantry space you have. It can even be carried with you easily. When it's time to eat, you pull out a can, open it up and cook the food inside. Super simple. Also, cans stack easily and generally do a good job of making the most of the space you have. I bring canned soups and chili on most trips, but you can also get canned veggies, fruit, pasta, rice, and more. This helps keep unnecessary things out of your refrigerator, meaning you can keep more of the essentials in there. Things like milk, cheese, juices, and meats. Dry Goods Dry goods are another thing that you should think about having in your RV. I typically try to find different containers than the ones they come in, but beans, rice, and pasta are all things that can be easily kept in your RV's pantry space and be the basis for a fantastic meal. Also, beef jerky, nuts, crackers, and chips all fit into this category. Prioritize what dry goods you want to bring along, and consider creating a meal plan ahead of your trip if you can. Keep Fruit and Vegetables Out Unless it's been cut open, the fruit and vegetables you buy can be left out. Will they stay good for a super long time? No, but then you shouldn't be stocking your RV with fruit and veggies you don't plan to eat for a while anyway. Refrigerating fruit and veggies keeps them fresh longer, but that shouldn't be a concern. Get yourself a fruit basket or a hanging fruit basket or hammock. This simple item will keep your fruit and veggies off the countertop while still providing you with easy access. Try some of our tips on how to make the most of the food storage space you do have, but maybe a kitchen renovation could help you make even more of the space available? Interested in reimagining what your RV’s kitchen could look like? Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers plan and complete interior design projects. Consult with a Design Specialist and make your camper feel even more like home. Do you have any suggestions or ideas on how to better organize food storage in a small RV? Leave a comment below! Interested in a small RV? We has a robust inventory for you to shop. Check out the RVs on sale.   --- ### Every Winnebago Class C Motorhome for 2020 > Winnebago is probably the first company you think when you think of Class C motorhomes. Let's look at 2020 Winnebago models. - Published: 2020-01-24 - Modified: 2024-05-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/every-winnebago-class-c-motorhome-for-2020/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Diesel Motorhome, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Winnebago - Authors: Rick Copper If you ask 100 people to name a motorhome brand, odds are at least 95 will shout out ‘Winnebago’ first. Winnebago is essentially the ‘Kleenex’ of the motorhome industry. Here, we take a look at the 2020 Winnebago Class C Motorhomes. When it comes to Class C motorhomes, there are a lot of options for you to consider in both Gas and Diesel versions. Since there are more diesel options, we will take a look at the gas ones first and do it in alphabetical order. Ready? Here we go. 2020 Winnebago Minnie Winnie Image from Winnebago A cute name but there really is nothing ‘Minnie’ about them. There are five 2020 Winnebago Minnie Winnie floorplans—22M, 22R, 25B, 31H, and the 31K. All of them have a queen bed in the back, an overhead bed over the cab, and enough beds to sleep at least six. They also all have a Ford chassis with 305 horsepower 6. 8L SEFI Triton V10 engine and 402 ft-lbs torque. Other assets include a 32-inch HDTV with DVD player in the living area, a 24-inch HDTV in the bedroom, and a dash with a Radio/Rearview Monitor System w/integrated 6. 2" touchscreen monitor and color rear camera. The 22M, just over 24 feet in length, has the bed housed in a slide-out, and a large U-shaped dinette. The 22R has no slide-out and is actually just a few inches shorter in total length. Its bed is located in the rear corner, and it has a large U-shaped dinette. Moving up in length, we have the 25B. The 25B also has no slide-out but is nearly two feet longer than the 22R. The bed sits in a corner, the dinette is a regular booth dinette, but the 25B adds a sofa-bed to keep the sleep number at six. Up next is the 31H. The ‘H’ must stand for ‘Holy Moly’ because Winnebago throws everything at you with this one. The 31H is nearly 33 feet long and has two slide-outs. The one on the driver’s side pulls out the large sofa bed and cooktop/range. Slide-out two is on the passenger side in the back and contains the wardrobe closet and chest for the master bedroom as well as a pair of twin bunks. This Class C RV bunkhouse floorplan is capable of sleeping an impressive nine tired campers, which is great for families. The final Minnie Winnie floorplan is the 31K. The 31K is the same length as the 31H and has a large slide-out on the driver’s side housing the sofa bed and U-shaped dinette. In the back, you’ll find the bed centered to create walkaround space, and a solid pocket door to create a master suite if you need and/or wish. Winnebago Outlook Image from Winnebago The 2020 Winnebago Outlook comes in four distinct floorplans—22C, 22E, 25J, and 31N. Like the Minnie Winnies, all of them come with a queen bed in the back and an overhead bed in the cab area. Every Outlook has a straight-line kitchen set-up with a three-burner cooktop on the passenger side of the model, plus a booth dinette 40-inches by 60 or 72 inches depending upon the floorplan. All of them can sleep at least six tired campers. As with the Minnie Winnie, all Outlooks have a Ford chassis with 305 horsepower 6. 8L SEFI Triton V10 engine and 402 ft-lbs torque. As far as camp-comfort features, each Outlook has a 32-inch HDTV in the living area and a convenient pet leash tie-down on the exterior. The 22C and 22E are both the same length: 24 feet, eight inches. The difference sits in the back. The 22C has the bed in a slide-out and turned perpendicular to the front. It turns the wardrobe closet to face the bed and adds a pantry. The 25J is just a smidge over 26 feet in length. This Winnebago beauty has no slide-out, places the bed into a back corner, and adds a wardrobe closet sitting next to the fridge. The largest Outlook, the 31N, has a pair of slide-outs on the driver’s side. The first has the queen bed contained within it, the second has the booth dinette and sofa bed. There is a solid pocket door to ensure the master bedroom has maximum privacy. Up-front, the kitchen has additional counter space. 2020 Winnebago Spirit Image from Winnebago With identical floorplans, the Spirit is the sister of the Minnie Winnie. The only change is in the graphics and paints on the outside of each model. This ‘twinning’ is a by-product of when Winnebago purchased Itasca years ago. On to the diesel Class C Winnebago models. Rather than creating different sections for each of the diesel ‘twins’, I am going to give them to you upfront. Suffice to say the difference between the twins is purely cosmetic on their respective exteriors. Winnebago View/Winnebago Navion Image from Winnebago Three floorplans – the 24D, 24J, and 24V. Each of them runs 25-and-a-half feet, has a pair of swiveling captain’s chairs up-front, and the capability of sleeping four. They also all have the Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis with a 3. 0L 6-cylinder engine with 188-horsepower and 325 ft-lbs torque. They all have a 32-inch HDTV in the main living area and two of them have an additional 24-inch LED HDTV in the bedroom. The 24D is a true rear bath floorplan with the bathroom covering the back wall with access from the living area via a solid pocket door. A large slide-out on the driver’s side contains the bed and a U-shaped dinette. For the bed, the 24D has a versatile Murphy bed so you can lounge on a comfy sofa in the daytime and sleep on a queen bed at night. The 24J also has the large U-shaped dinette in a slide-out but makes the slide-out slightly smaller but keeps the wardrobe closet and a pantry along in the slide-out as well. The bed is placed in a corner. There is also a pair of TVs – one for viewing from the bed, the other sitting across from the dinette.   The 24V also has a pair of TVs like the 24J. However, the 24V has a completely different layout. The slide-out contains a TrueComfort sofa with a hide-a-bed. The bathroom is moved to the driver’s side. In the back, you’ll find a twin bed set-up that can be flexed into a single king-size bed. 2020 Winnebago Porto/Winnebago Vita Image from Winnebago This twin set of Winnebago Class C motorhomes comes in two floorplans: 24F and 24P. Slightly shorter than the View/Navion, these Class C motorhomes sit at 24-feet, 5-inches but still have the capacity to sleep four. They do share the Mercedes-Benz Sprinter chassis and identical engine, and the Porto/Vita combo both have an expandable booth dinette with an option to have a pair of theater seats and a pedestal table in lieu of the dinette. Both have the swivel captain’s chairs up front and sport a 32-inch HDTV in the main living area. The 24F has a slide-out on the driver’s side pulling out the expandable dinette, fridge and multi-use storage. The bed sits in the corner nestled against more multi-use storage and the bathroom. The 24P has the same slide-out but expands it to include the queen bed. The bed has been turned to allow walkaround access. The bathroom is moved to the passenger side corner and has a unique sliding bi-fold door. 2020 Winnebago Fuse Image from Winnebago Now we come to the nonconformist in the group, the Winnebago Fuse. Also a diesel, the Fuse employs the energy-efficient Ford Power Stroke diesel engine – a 3. 2L I5 with 185-horsepower and an impressive 350 ft-lbs torque. What do the trio of Fuse 23A, 23F, and 23T have in common? All are 24 feet in length and sport swiveling captain’s chairs up-front. They each have an HDTV and a coach stereo system that includes AM/FM, CD/DVD player, and Bluetooth. For the 23A, there is a single slide-out containing a TrueComfort+ sofa and the fridge. What makes the 23A unique is not only is it a true rear bath, but the side-by-side twin beds can flex into a queen+ bed. The 23F moves the fridge to the passenger side to sit along with the rest of the kitchen and places a dinette into the slide-out. The bed is now a corner bed and sits alongside the bathroom. The 23T keeps the bed on the passenger side but rotates it and puts it into a slide-out. This creates some walkaround space. The kitchen is split with the fridge and pantry right beside the entry and the rest of the kitchen on the driver’s side. Up-front you’ll find a flex bed system creating a near-queen size bed by combining the bench seat and kitchen table. Yes, this is quite a bit to digest, but Winnebago is good at giving you what you need (as well as what you want) in a Class C motorhome. Interested in looking at... --- ### Talking About Full-Time RV Life With Non-RVers > Curious about full-time RV living? Learn why it's a popular lifestyle choice and how it can offer freedom and adventure. - Published: 2020-01-20 - Modified: 2024-12-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/talking-about-full-time-rv-life-with-non-rvers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Wade Thiel I hear it all the time. When it comes to full-timing RV living, people say things like, "People actually do that? ! " The answer? Yep, and they love it. Thousands of people live full-time in their RV, but when I discuss full-time RVing with people who don't RV at all, they think of it as something that's weird or often somehow unacceptable. It's just a different mindset. Many of these people have no idea what modern RV life can be like or how homey modern RVs actually are. What's funny to me is that many people would actually be happier if they lived in an RV, or at least it seems that way.  I know a lot of people who want to simplify their life and see the country. Full-timing is a great way to do that. However, if I were to bring up full-time RV living to them, they would scoff and write off my suggestion as silly or absurd. So, I've found that you need to approach these conversations in a certain way. Here's some advice on talking to non-RVers about full-timing. Make It Clear That Full-Timing Is a Choice In my experience, the people who don't understand full-timing often think people live in their RV because they have no choice. They assume there's a financial reason that's put them in an RV. There are some people who do cite affordability as the main reason for living in their RV, but I have yet to meet or talk with someone who has that as their only reason. So, when discussing full-timing with a non-RVer, you should make it clear that full-time RVing is a choice. It's a decision you've made to help you live your life to the fullest. Tell them your reasons for full-time RVing. The number one that I hear is that people want to see the country. They want to explore and chase experiences instead of possessions. Yes, a more affordable lifestyle can be had RVing, but you can also live lavishly if you want to. Honestly, it's pretty easy to spend more money living in an RV that you would in a house, so the idea that it's automatically cheaper is deeply flawed. Full-timing is about having the ultimate freedom and complete control over your life. It's a choice you make to not be tied down to a specific place. If you can get them to understand that, then you've made the first step towards getting them to understand the full-time RV lifestyle. Tell and Show Them How Awesome Modern RVs are A lot of people who don't RV have an outdated idea of what the inside of an RV is like. They often assume RV interiors are cheap, cramped, and uncomfortable. I'll admit that there are still some RVs out there that fit this description, but for the most part, modern RVs are very home-like. With modern materials, residential-style furniture, slide-outs, and modern appliances come RVs that are as comfortable and convenient as a typical home.   Tell skeptics that. Even if they believe you, take things a little further. Whip out your smartphone and show them pictures of your home on wheels. If you don't have pictures of your own RV, pull up the manufacturer's website and show the person or people you're talking to what they can expect from a modern RV. You'll often surprise some folks. Discuss The Advantages of Full-Time RVing Similar to talking about the fact that full-time RVing is a choice, I would also urge you to discuss the advantages of full-time RVing. First and foremost is the freedom. So many people want to travel but can't because of the fact that they have to stay close to the house they purchased. With an RV, you take your home with you. While this isn't for everyone, in the right context, it can make life thoroughly enjoyable. You can travel almost all of the U. S. and go out of the country if you want in your RV. Traveling and having new experiences is the number one advantage I can think of. It's also a simpler life. Many people end up with tons of stuff when they have a house. Not all those possessions will make them happy. Some things might, but I've found that too much stuff in your house is often just a source of a lot of stress. The smaller living space of an RV means you get to downsize your life and live simpler. Living this way doesn't mean you go without things. It just means you better manage your life and the things in it. You can also discuss the financial benefits if you want. However, make it clear that it's all about how you manage your money. You can easily spend more money living in an RV than you would if you just owned a home. Affordable RV living is certainly possible and most full-times do save money, but it's not necessarily like you'll be socking away cash all the time. Also, don't let them think money is the only or main reason for choosing the RV lifestyle as already discussed above. It is a notable advantage over a typical home, but not the sole reason. You can point out all of the differences between living in and paying for a house and living in and paying for an RV. First and foremost talk about the fact that it's often easier to pay off an RV than it is a house. RVs simply cost less. Also, insurance is very affordable. Maintenance fees and the cost to upgrade are often less than you'll spend on a home. You do have fuel and sewer fees, but homes have to pay for electricity, natural gas, and sewer service, too. RV's win the war here, too. If you live smart RV living is very affordable. Sure, you'll have to pay for campgrounds, but there are also plenty of ways to find free or reduced-cost campgrounds or camping areas. For example, a Good Sam membership will get you camping discounts on campgrounds across the country. Also, BLM land is available for free camping and is in some of the most beautiful areas of the country. By talking about the advantages, you should help them understand why full-time RVing is a smart way to go for many people. Address the Misconceptions There are a lot of misconceptions out there about full-time RVers. One is that they're vagrants without jobs. I've heard this often, and it simply isn't true. Many full-time RVers have full-time jobs they can do remotely. Many others are business owners. Others get jobs wherever they go. It depends on how a person wants to live their life. Other times I've heard people say things like full-time RVers are just always on vacation. That's definitely not the case for most. If you're independently wealthy or retired, you may have a life closer to this, but the fact of the matter is that living in an RV isn't all that different than living anywhere else. You still have to do laundry, clean your home, and the kids (if you have them) still have school work to do. Non-RVers often also assume that full-timers are loaners and don't have many friends. This is 100 percent not true. In my experience, it's the opposite. Most of the RVers I know or have talked with have more friends than people who live in a typical house. Why? They travel around and meet people and make friends. This can make for a very rich social life. The bottom line is that many people have an idea of what living in an RV will be like. Most of those initial thoughts are wrong. Be ready to explain why those thoughts are and show the person what it's really like. Be Respectful of Their Opinions Full-time RVing isn't for everyone. It's an alternative lifestyle and one that will not work for everyone. Some people get attached to a specific place or have no interest in traveling the country. While that might not be your ideal lifestyle, it certainly is a valid one. Some people will still think full-timing is crazy even after you explain the benefits to them. That's okay.  It's not for them. That's no worry of yours. Respect the choices they've made and the way they decide to live their life. You want the same from them right? If you respect their opinions and make it clear that you understand where they're coming from but that conventional house isn't for you, you're bound to find people will treat you with the same level of respect you would like. How have similar conversations gone for you? Leave a comment below and share your experiences! --- ### A Closer Look at 3 Thor Class C Motorhomes for 2020 > Have your eye on a Thor class c motorhome? Here's a look at some of the best out there from Thor Motor Coach. - Published: 2020-01-10 - Modified: 2024-06-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/a-closer-look-at-the-3-thor-class-c-motorhomes/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Thor - Authors: Wade Thiel Thor Motor Coach makes some of the best new and used motorhomes out there. While many people prefer the company's Class A motorhomes or the company's Class B, Super C, or RUVmotorhomes, the standard Class C motorhomes are some of the best models out there for couples and families. With all this in mind, I wanted to dig into the Class C motorhome offerings from Thor so that you can make a decision about whether or not they're right for you and your family. Here are the five models on sale and their highlights. Chateau First up, we have the Chateau. This Class C motorhome is built on either the Ford E-350 chassis, comparable Chevrolet chassis or the Ford E-450 chassis. This means you get a 6. 8-liter Triton V10 engine if you get the Ford chassis or the Vortec 6. 0-liter V8 if you get the Chevy chassis. Either one is a fantastic base for the rest of the RV. There are 12 different floorplans out there for the Chateau. These floorplans range in length from 24 feet long to over 31 feet. There are also many different choices when it comes to the number of slides and the overall layout. If it's just you and a significant other, then there are plenty of options, but if you need some bunks or additional sleeping space, some of the longer floorplans like the 30D, 31E, offer additional bunks for sleeping larger numbers of people. The most any Chateau can sleep is seven. The Chateau is characterized by upscale interior materials with one of three interior color schemes. There's Imperial, Ocean Pearl, or Saddleback. The cabinetry comes in either Brazilian Cherry or Malibu Maple. The exterior visual graphics offer five different options, from a standard graphics package to your choice of Brilliant Blue, Tranquil Beige, Bonita Bay, or Daytona Beach. Exterior color options will depend on the floorplan you choose. Take a Closer Look at Camping World Four Winds Next, we have the Four Winds, one of my personal favorites in terms of layouts and offerings. The Four Winds models are built on the Ford E-350 chassis or comparable Chevy chassis or the Ford E-450 chassis. You'll see the same engines listed. It's either the 6. 8-liter Triton V10 or the Vortec 6. 0-liter V8. Like with the Chateau, there are 12 different Four Winds floorplans. Again, the floorplans range from 24 feet event to a little over 31 feet in length. These floorplan layouts don't differ much at all from the Chateau, but names are different. Again, longer options will have more sleeping space, and the max sleeping capacity is seven people. When it comes to color options, the Four Winds has some attractive choices. Inside, you can get the interior in three choices: Gemstone, Nautical Blue, or Summit Grey. The cabinets come in either Brazilian Cherry or Malibu Maple Flat Panel. When it comes to the exterior of the RV, you have the option of one of the following: Standard Graphics, Cosmopolitan, Vanilla Swirl, Castle Rock, or Whistling Straits. Take a closer look at Camping World Quantum The Quantum is the last of the standard Class C options from Thor. Again, the Quantum is built on Ford E-350 or a comparable Chevrolet chassis. The larger floorplans are built on Ford E-450 chassis. This means you get either the 6. 8-liter V10 engine or the Vortex 6. 0-liter V8. Floorplan options are a little different for this one. There's really only eight of them available. Still, there's plenty of variety to choose from. The floorplans vary in length from 24 feet to over 32 feet. The options you have also offer different sleeping capacities from four to seven people. The color options for these Thor campers are different, too. The interior can be had in Artic Frost II, Cloud Nine II, or Midtown Taupe II. The cabinets come in Artisan Cherry or Prestige Maple. When you get to the exterior of the RV, you're looking at six options: Hot Streak, Let It Ride, Double Down Partial, Jokers Wild, Black Onyx, and Topaz blue. Black Onyx is my favorite, and it's important to note some colors are only available with certain floorplans. If you're looking to sell or trade-in your current travel trailer for one of the RVs above, then look no further than your local Camping World for assistance. Which Class C motorhome do you think is right for you? Leave a comment below! Looking for a different Class C motorhome? Check out all of the offerings from Camping World.   --- ### 5 Reasons to Love Bunkhouse Travel Trailers > Bunkhouse travel trailers are great for families with children and those wanting to host friends at the campsite. Read to learn more. - Published: 2020-01-03 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-reasons-to-love-bunkhouse-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Bunkhouse RVs, Find Your RV, RV Floor Plans, Travel Trailer - Formats: Video - Authors: Wade Thiel If you have a family and you want to RV, you're probably going to be looking at bunkhouse RVs at some point. These RVs are some of the best options out there. While there are bunkhouse motorhomes and fifth-wheels out there for you to choose from. Many folks find that the travel trailer bunkhouses satisfy their needs and do so in a way that motorhomes and fifth-wheels simply can't. With that in mind, let's take a look at why bunkhouse travel trailers are such a great option for so many families. 1. There are Lightweight Bunkhouse Options There are lots of families out there who don't own a heavy-duty pickup truck who still want to go camping. Just because you have a standard pickup, van, or SUV, doesn't mean you have to settle for a non-bunkhouse RV. There are plenty of bunkhouse RVs out there that can be easily towed by a regular full-size truck, midsize truck, SUV or van thanks to their low weight. Some good lightweight bunkhouse travel trailer options include the following: Jayco Jay Flight SLX 174BH K-Z RV Sportsmen Classic 180BH Jayco Jay Flight SLX 154BH Coleman Lantern LT 17FQ Forest River Wolf Pup 16BHS All of these models are under 5,000 pounds and many of them are under 3,500 pounds. This means the vast majority of trucks, minivans, full-size vans, SUVs and crossovers can tow these bunkhouse travel trailers. You can take a closer look at these RVs at Camping World's website. 2. There's Plenty of Variations in Size Don't go thinking all bunkhouse travel trailers are on the small and lightweight size, though. There are plenty of models well over the 5,000-pound mark and plenty that are very long in overall length. It's this variation that sets these RVs apart more from the other bunkhouse options out there. Travel trailers by their very design are versatile. The RV type comes in all sorts of lengths, designs, and weights. This is good news for families who aren't quite sure which travel trailer is right for them. It gives them plenty of options without muddying the list of possibilities with a fifth-wheel or a motorhome. 3. There are Still Good Living Areas When you think bunkhouse, you think of the bunks themselves. Many people assume that these RVs are simply little more than a room with a bunch of beds. While some of the very small bunkhouses can feel that way, most bunkhouse travel trailers do a good job of dividing things up. This means you have sleeping areas and living spaces. There's usually a master bedroom and then a bunk room or bunk area. This all goes a long way towards making your life as comfortable as possible while staying in your RV at a campground. Having separate areas for the beds and the living area also gives people a place to escape to when they need some time to themselves. For example, is everyone watching a movie you already saw? You can go read a book in the master bedroom or bunk room. 4. The Ability to Sleep Large Numbers of People This one should probably be number one, but I didn't place it there because it applies to all bunkhouse RVs, not just travel trailers. The fact of the matter is that if you need to sleep a large number of people on your next camping trip, then you're bound to actually need a bunkhouse. Sure, there are plenty of other travel trailer floorplan options that offer fold-out sofas, dinettes that transform into beds and drop-down beds, but the thing is, having bunks is the most efficient way of making sure everyone stays comfortable and gets the sleep they need. Travel trailers arguably make the best bunkhouses because of the fact that the space is so versatile. You don't have to worry about the cab of a motorhome, or the unique hitch of the fifth-wheel. You get a nice rectangular space to work with that you can make larger through the use of slides. This opens up a lot of possibilities for the manufacturers and gives customers tons of options and a lot of space. 5. Easy to Hitch-Up and Disconnect If you've ever hitched up a fifth-wheel you know that it can be a bit of an arduous task. It gets easier the more you do it, but it's not like backing up to a regular hitch like the ones on a travel trailer. That's where the travel trailer design shines. While a fifth-wheel may be more stable on the road, a travel trailer is easier to hitch-up and get going. This is a major boon of the RV type. What are your thoughts on bunkhouse travel trailers? Leave a comment below! Interested in looking at more examples of bunkhouse travel trailers? Check out Camping World's inventory. --- ### 5 Things to Ask the RV Salesman > Your RV salesperson is an invaluable resource during your purchase process. Come prepped with the right questions to find the perfect RV. - Published: 2019-12-28 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-things-to-ask-the-rv-salesman/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Tips - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Finding and buying your is an exciting—and sometimes overwhelming—experience. You’ll find yourself on an RV lot with a couple hundred RVs. If you start your shopping journey online, you’re looking at tens of thousands of travel trailers, fifth wheels, and motorhomes—enough to make anyone’s head spin. Your best bet is to find a knowledgeable RV Specialist to guide you through the process. We’ve got hundreds of them. Here are 5 questions you need to ask your RV Salesperson while you’re finding your RV. 1. What RVs are Best for My Family’s Size? This question will narrow the options considerably. Are you a solo RVer? A smaller RV, easier to maneuver and set up by yourself, might be a good choice. Are you a retired couple who sometimes wants to bring the grandchildren along? Maybe a Front-Living Travel Trailer with plenty of convertible sleeping areas in the main living area. Large family with 3-4 kids? Try a fifth wheel with a separate bunk room to make sure you’ve got a little separation. No matter your family’s composition, your RV Salesperson will be able to find some solid options for you. 2. What RVs are Best for Where and How I Want to RV? Photo by Camping World RVing at campgrounds in the south is vastly different from boondocking in the Rocky Mountains. It’s important to have a good idea of how you want to use your RV, then lean on your RV Salesperson to find RVs that will fit your usage. If you’re primarily going to be at full-hookup campgrounds, there’s much less of a concern for water tank size. If you’re spending a lot of time in warmer climates, you’ll want upgraded Air Conditioning, but probably won’t need a four-season package. RVing is all about tradeoffs, and your RV Salesperson can help you manage those choices and end up with the best RV for your plans. 3. What’s Included With My RV Purchase (and Warranty)? Included options vary widely from manufacturer to manufacturer. You’ll want a comprehensive list of everything that’s included. For example, some RVs include multiple Air Conditioning units, while some don’t include any. The same goes for awnings, slide toppers, power jacks, and more. You’ll also want a deep understanding about what’s covered under your manufacturer’s warranty. Do they choose where the RV is serviced? Do they expect you to pay for service up from and reimburse you? How long does the coverage last? If you feel like it’s insufficient, you can always add on an extended warranty plan. 4. What Financing Options do You Offer? RV dealers typically offer a wide range of financing options. The volume at which they work with various banks give them access to finance programs and rates that individuals may not have. While your bank may be able to finance an RV over a 5 or 7 year term, RV dealers can offer extended terms, sometimes up to 15 or 20 years. This brings the monthly cost of ownership down significantly, as does selling or trading in your current RV in the scenario you have one to sell. Not only that, you’ll be able to fill out a single application and get a range of financing offers all at once. 5. What Service Support Can You Provide After the Sale? Make no mistake—at some point after you buy your RV, you’ll need service. No matter how thorough of a Pre-delivery Inspection an RV dealer completes, there’s no way to fully prep an RV for the shocks and vibrations of driving down the interstate for hundreds of miles. You’ll want to ask your RV Salesperson what support they provide after the sale, and, more specifically, where they can provide service. The last thing you want to happen is to be out on a trip and need service urgently, with your only options being an expensive tow back to the dealership at which you purchased or a non-covered repair at the local service shop. Ideally, your dealer would be part of a large service network, where work can be done no matter where you’re traveling. Your RV salesperson is an invaluable resource during your purchase process. Come prepped with the right questions and you’ll find the perfect RV, and RV dealership, for you! --- ### What to Look for in Hiking Boots vs Winter Boots > Do you need new boots? Use these factors when examining hiking boots vs winter boots to keep your feet warm and dry this winter. - Published: 2019-12-27 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-to-look-for-in-winter-camping-and-hiking-boots/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Hiking, Winter - Authors: Wade Thiel Use these factors when examining hiking boots vs winter boots to keep your feet warm and dry this winter. Getting a good pair of winter boots for hiking or camping is a must if you plan to be outside when the weather turns cold. But what pair of boots should you get? Let's examine the most important factors when comparing hiking boots vs winter boots. There are plenty of great pairs of winter boots. Rather than list a bunch of boots, we thought it best to point out what to look for. Once you know what to look for, it's a lot easier to find the right pair of boots for you. Here's what you need to look for. Waterproof Materials Image from Getty Waterproofing is probably the most important part of a good winter boot. Winter brings snow and snow can make your feet wet. If your feet get wet, you're looking at frostbite very quickly. That means at all costs, you need to keep your feet dry. Look for waterproof boots when shopping. Stay away from water-resistant boots. These do okay, but they will get wet at some point and then your feet will get really cold very quickly. Removable Interior Another thing to think about is the inside of the boot. While the interior doesn't need to be removable, it makes washing the boots and keeping them nice a whole heck of a lot easier. Even if just the bottom part of the boot comes out and not the whole interior, you're better off. It lets you dry your boots properly and wash them easily when they need it. Plenty of Insulation Image from Getty This one is kind of obvious. During the cold months, you need well-insulated boots. The amount of insulation depends on the location you'll be hiking and camping in. Does it get below freezing? If so, you'll need boots ready to take on those temperatures. Generally, I like to go a little on the less insulation side of things. Why? Because my feet tend to sweat and then get cold. If I have less insulation, then I don't sweat as bad. Also, you can always supplement with thicker socks or foot warmers if it's really cold. The Right Height If you're trudging through high snow, you'll need a higher boot than simply walking through a couple of inches. I like boots that go up at least six inches on your ankle. If you know the snow will be deep, wear taller boots. As a general rule, taller boots are usually the way to go. Looking to stay warm at the campsite? Explore Camping World's selection of fire pits to keep your toes toasty. --- ### What You Should Know about Hanging a Picture in Your RV > Here are some tips for hanging a picture in your RV without causing any damage to your unit. Follow these tips! - Published: 2019-12-26 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-you-should-know-about-hanging-a-picture-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Here are some tips for hanging a picture in your RV without causing any damage to your unit. Follow these tips! Your RV should feel like home. One of the best ways to make it feel that way is by hanging up pictures of your friends and family or hanging up your favorite artwork. Hanging up a picture in your RV or motorhome is different than it is in a typical home. In many homes, it's just a matter of hammering a nail at the correct spot in the wall. Well, in an RV, it's not that easy. You need to make sure you're not going to do any damage to your unit. Here's what you need to know. Map Out Your Interior Design Photo by Camping World Before you start hanging pictures and wall art without a plan, lay everything out according to where you'll eventually hang it. This will give you an idea of how your interior decor will look when all is said and done. Wall space can be limited in RVs in general. So you run the risk of hanging something in a location that it better suited for a larger picture. Mapping out your interior design is the best way to make sure you have a place for everything. Come into a Camping World Design Center near you and speak with a design specialist about your specific interior decor needs so you have the best possible plan in place before you start hanging pictures and wall art. Avoid Nailing or Screwing Into RV Walls Nails and screws can be used in RVs in some instances, but nine times out of 10 I would say to leave these kinds of fasteners and hangers to typical house walls. Avoid using them in your RV. Why? Well, your RV walls are not built like typical house walls. RV wall panels are made of different materials and they're usually slimmer. Also, there are all kinds of wiring and plumbing behind RV interior walls. If you screw or nail into them, you run the risk of puncturing something you don't want to. Also, holes in RV walls can be tougher to patch than in a home. Instead of hammering or screwing into a wall that isn't several inches thick, consider using something that doesn't damage your camper wall. Use Adhesive Hooks and Hangers In an RV or motorhome, adhesive hangers and hooks are your friends. They make organizing easier, but they also work wonders for hanging pictures or wall art. There are all sorts of different hangers and RV wall hooks available out there. 3M is one of the best companies for command strips. The hooks are sturdy, they're easy to install, and the adhesive used to stick to the walls is strong. The best part about using adhesive hooks and hangers is that they're easily removable if you change your mind as to where on the wall you want something and they won't damage the wall when removed. Consider Velcro or Similar Products Yep, Velcro. It might seem like an odd choice, but you can use Velcro to secure your pictures to your wall. The best part about this is that you can anchor your pictures in multiple spots on the frame so that they don't shift around during travel. This is something that Velcro or similar products have over typical adhesive hooks. I'd look for Velcro strips that have a sticky adhesive on the back. You can then cut these strips to the perfect size and put your pictures wherever you want them. Just make sure you have enough to support the picture or piece of wall art. How do you secure pictures and art to your RV's walls? Leave a comment below! --- ### What Features to Look for in a Travel Trailer > With hundreds models to choose from, it's hard to know where to search for a travel trailer. Here are a few features to keep in mind. - Published: 2019-12-25 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-features-to-look-for-in-a-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Travel Trailer - Authors: Mike Tiojanco RVing is becoming increasingly popular, with more RVs being sold every year. RVing is appealing to all kinds of travelers, not just retirees. With this added popularity in RV travel, RV's are in high demand. The majority of RVs being sold, and the most popular RV class overall, are Travel Trailers.  With several hundred models to choose from, you’re sure to find the perfect floorplan and feature set to meet your needs. But, where to begin? Here are some features to look for in your next travel trailer. A Backup Camera (or Backup Camera Prep) Maneuvering your Travel Trailer can be one of the more challenging skills to learn as you start to RV. One of the trickiest situations you’ll run into is backing your camper into your campsite. A backup camera is invaluable when it comes to perfectly positioning your rig. You’ll be able to see any obstacles in your way and make sure your Travel Trailer is in the ideal position. (That said, whenever possible, use a spotter to help as you’re backing up. The spotter will be able to see not only behind the trailer, but can also check each side. ) Backup camera prep usually means there’s a plate to mount the camera and electrical lines run for power and video, making camera installation a much easier process. Simply purchase the camera and have a Camping World technician install it for you. Some systems will let you run the camera even while traveling forward. This lets you keep an eye on traffic and can make changing lanes easier as you travel. A Power Tongue Jack A tongue jack is a key feature when hitching and unhitching your trailer from your truck.  It’s also one of the most important pieces when you’re leveling your trailer front to back at your campsite. For decades, this was done with a hand crank. You might think cranking a jack isn't a big deal now, but you'll be surprised at how exhausting this simple task can get. It's not exactly what you want to be doing after hours on the road. A power tongue jack turns this into a push button process, making campsite setup happen much more quickly.  But why stop at a power tongue jack, when you can also get... Power Stabilizing Jacks Photo by Camping World Stabilizing jacks keep a Travel Trailer from rocking back and forth when at the campsite. This travel trailer feature is standard in campsite setup process and many times it is still done with a hand crank, or at times a power drill. Instead of relying on the wheels and suspension, along with the tongue jack, to keep the trailer from rocking, stabilizing jacks give another four points of contact with the ground. These jacks will make your RV feel more like a stationary home because the RV won't be jiggling back and forth with each step. Power stabilizing jacks deploy at the push of a button, again, making your campsite setup easier. Exactly what you need after a few hours on the road. Get to relaxing faster. There are not prizes for who spends the most effort setting up their campsite. Smartphone/Tablet Control Tired of walking over to various panels to control the various systems in your RV?  A central control system via Smartphone or Tablet is increasingly common in newer travel trailers.  These let you adjust everything from the HVAC systems to the power stabilizing jacks above to your slideouts.  Imagine extending your slides while actually watching them move, instead of relying on a spotter to make sure you don’t hit the picnic table at your campsite. When you've got a portable tablet in your hands, you can keep an eye on everything. RV's just got a lot smarter. control your RV from a portable tablet. WiFi Range Extender If you camp often enough, you’re going to eventually end up experiencing some inclement weather.  When the whole family is cooped up in a Travel Trailer at the campground for an extended period of time—pool closed, no jumping pillow, trails too muddy to hike—nothing calms the family down like a little old-fashioned WiFi. Unfortunately, most campgrounds don’t have great WiFi coverage. Though Starlink internet is promising for roving RVers in search of constant WiFi connection, it's not quite fully functional yet. A WiFi range extender can help you reach those access points when you’re a little farther away than you might hope. RVs are getting better and better, with added tech features. Look for some of these options in your next travel trailer and your camping experience will be even more relaxing. Elicit the help of a free Camping World Personal Shopper to help you find the perfect RV for your needs. --- ### 3 New Mexico State Parks You Shouldn't Overlook > There are many great State Parks in New Mexico. Here are three of our favorite state parks you simply have to see. - Published: 2019-12-23 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-new-mexico-state-parks-you-shouldnt-overlook/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, New Mexico, State Parks - Authors: Wade Thiel There are many amazing states out west, and one of them is New Mexico. This state is home to many national monuments and national parks and nature preserves, but it's also home to some of the most breathtaking state parks in the whole country. If you're an RVer, then you have to spend at least a little time in this state. I suggest doing so in the fall or winter months, as the summers can be quite brutal. When you visit, make sure to hit at least one of these amazing state parks. Elephant Butte Lake State Park Image from Getty Elephant Butte Lake State Park is a fantastic place for camping, hiking, boating, fishing and more. The location is home to a large reservoir, miles of hiking trails, plenty of wildlife and many campsites to stay at. It's a perfect place for an RVer to take a lakeside vacation. Boating is popular and so is fishing. You can even take a guided fishing tour if you would like. This is a surefire way to catch some big fish. There are over 173 developed campsites at the campground in the park. This makes it a popular place to go, so you'll want to try to make Cerrillos Hills State Park Cerrillos Hills State Park is another beautiful and unique place to take your RV for a camping trip. This state park is a day-use park that offers wonderful hiking, birdwatching, and horseback riding opportunities. It's not as large as some other parks out there, but it's a fantastic place to spend a day. You can't camp in the park, but there are campsites nearby. You can check out any number of campgrounds that are in or outside of the city of Santa Fe. The Santa Fe Skies RV Park is one of the closest. City of Rocks State Park Image from Getty As you might expect, the City of Rocks State Park is an area of land dominated by interesting rocky masses. These volcanic rock formations cover about one square mile of space. Some of the rock formations reach as high as 40 feet tall. The park is an excellent place for hiking and taking photographs. Camping is allowed in the park, but campsites are limited, so think about calling ahead to make a reservation.  There are also a few campsites that cannot be reserved so if you just show up you might get lucky. However, I recommend having a backup plan. There are other campgrounds nearby and if all else fails, you can go to Temperate Zone RV Park outside of the town of Deming. What other New Mexico State Parks do you think should be on this list? Where have you traveled to in the state? Leave a comment below! --- ### The Most Affordable Newmar Class A RVs > If you know anything about Newmar motorhomes, you know Newmar prices are quite high, but there are some affordable options out there. - Published: 2019-12-21 - Modified: 2024-02-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-most-affordable-newmar-class-a-rvs/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Newmar - Authors: Wade Thiel Those of us who love motorhomes generally don’t look at affordability on the basis of what’s the final agreed-upon price—even though we all wait for a big sale because why not, right? Nor do we explore the perks that come with selling or trading in our current RV—although we should. That being said, with good credit and a solid down payment you can buy a lot for not-so-much in terms of monthly payment. Let’s take a look at all three of the surprisingly affordable Newmar Class A gas motorhomes. Newmar Bay Star Sport The ‘baby’ of the Newmar Class A family, the Bay Star Sport comes in eight different floorplans in lengths from 28 feet up to 34 feet. All of them have their queen bed on a slide to create nice walk-around space, and each has multiple slides to open up the living area. One of the floorplans, the Bay Star Sport 3315, is a bunkhouse model and can comfortably sleep up to six tired campers. As far as camp-cozy aspects, it’s hard to resist features such as Samsung LED TVs with a DVD player, polished solid surface countertops, and a large shower with skylight. Optional features include a king bed and a refrigerator with an ice maker. Check Camping World's Inventory Newmar Bay Star Longer and more in-depth than the Bay Star Sport, the Bay Star comes in eleven different floorplans ranging from 30 feet all the way up to 36 feet. Most are front living models with the exception of the Bay Star 3609 with its rear bath and a half bath adjoining the living area, and the Bay Star 3616 which has the same rear bath and half bath but adds a set of stacked twin bunks. Most of them have a king bed standard, and a few of them come equipped with room for a stacked washer-dryer combo. Luxurious touches in the kitchen include glazed maple mitered cabinet doors with concealed hinges, polished solid surface kitchen countertop with stainless steel sink, 30-inch stainless steel microwave, and pull-out pantry shelves. Other nice assets include leather sofa and front seats, plush pillow top mattress, a pair of Samsung LED TVs each with a Blu-Ray player, and large residential showers with skylights. Options include an ice maker in the standard 10 cubic foot fridge (or a larger Norcold or Whirlpool fridge with or without ice maker), living area fireplace, and Bose sound system. Check Camping World's Inventory Newmar Canyon Star The big daddy of the Newmar gas engine line, the Canyon Star takes luxurious motorhome living to another level. Purely in size, the Canyon Star’s nine floorplans are large class A gas motorhomes. They range in length from 35 feet up to 39 feet. A pair of them are very unique: the Canyon Star 3927 is a toy hauler with an enclosed garage space of 10 feet, and the Canyon Star 3929 has a private bunkroom in the rear with its own half bath. As far as luxurious appointments, you’ll find every Canyon Star loaded with items such as custom-made wall sconces, luxury vinyl tile flooring, polished surface countertops in kitchen and bathroom areas, and Samsung LED TVs with Sony Blu-Ray player and Bose soundbar. The Canyon Star cockpit has six-way power captain’s chairs plus a Sony audio system with JBL speakers. The Canyon Star kitchen includes glazed maple mitered cabinet doors with concealed hinges, under-mounted stainless steel sink, 30-inch stainless steel microwave, and pull-out pantry shelves. Canyon Star options include a drop-down bunk bed, power theatre seating, central vacuum system, stacked washer and dryer, a residential-style dishwasher, and a fireplace. Check Camping World's Inventory So that’s it for the gas-engine line of Newmar motorhomes. One more thing though that may make a Newmar Class A gas motorhome even more affordable: with any motorized RV – be it class A, A-Diesel, B or C – the interest on your payment could be tax-deductible. It’s highly recommended you consult your tax professional for further information. Have any questions about Newmar RVs? Visit your local Camping World to talk with one of our knowledgable representatives.   --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in New Hampshire > Learn about these exciting excursion trains in New Hampshire and add them to your list for your next RV road trip. Check them out! - Published: 2019-12-18 - Modified: 2024-05-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-new-hampshire/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: New Hampshire, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Learn about excursion trains in New Hampshire to take you to some of the region's most interesting sights. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Pixabay Today we will explore the most popular trains in New Hampshire: Café Lafayette Dinner Train Get transported back in time when rail travel was celebrated, and elegant meals onboard were commonplace... well, almost! The Café Lafayette Dinner Train leaves a stunningly restored depot in Woodstock to escort passengers through a bit of the White Mountains in the late afternoon. Along the way, five courses of exquisitely prepared food are served, with ambiance provided by Frank Sinatra drifting through the speakers and luggage racks filled with antique suitcases. It is a perfectly romantic way to spend an evening in New Hampshire! Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad runs with a diesel locomotive on standard gauge tracks. The rolling stock consists of a 1952 dome dining car, a 1954 dining car, along with a Pullman and an Army kitchen car. Seating Options Photo Credit: NHDinnerTrain. com All seats are assigned for table dining, meaning most are 4 person tables. There is a historian on board to share the history of the area and the railroad, and passengers can tour the other cars and talk with the chef at the end of the trip. Riding Options There are two classes of service available, dependent upon railcar choice: Main Level Dining – Dinner is served in a passenger dining car. Dome Level Dining – Dinner is served in the upper-level dome car. Both levels offer the same choice of meals and meticulously attentive service. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: NHDinnerTrain. com The Café Lafayette is a specialty train on its own. Passengers are treated to a two-hour train ride through the White Mountains of New Hampshire, during which an elegant five-course meal is served. It doesn’t get more “special” than that! Length of Season The Café Lafayette Dinner Train runs from mid-May through October, with departures Thursday through Sunday, depending upon the season. Please check the train schedule for specific dates. Conway Scenic Railroad Photo Credit: ConwayScenic. com With the Portsmouth, Great Falls & Conway Railroad that was built in 1872, a need for a depot arose. Conway was a summer resort, so architects put great effort into designing a showcase, and the Victorian stylings of the new depot were an immediate hit. Passenger service along the line was stellar for more than 90 years, with many riding snow trains to the ski mountains in the region. But automobile travel slowed the need for train service, and the railroad abandoned the line in 1972. Two years later several local businessmen founded the Conway Scenic Railway, introducing excursion train service to the Mount Washington Valley, and the railway’s growth has been steady ever since! Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad operates one steam locomotive (the only coal-fired standard gauge engine in New Hampshire) and several diesel engines. Rolling stock consists of several commuter and first-class coaches, a dome car, open cars, and even an 1898 Pullman open-deck observation car. Seating Options Photo Credit: ConwayScenic. com The Conway Scenic Railroad offers assigned seating on all of its trains. In some instances, dinner can also be included with ticket prices: Premium Dome Seating – Enjoy the best view in the house, sitting in the upper level of the dome car. Premium Screen Room Seating – Sit in lounge chairs with television screens in the lower level of the dome car. First-Class Seating – Take in the scenery from padded, individual seats in an enclosed passenger car. Coach Seating – Seats are bench-style in an enclosed passenger coach. Riding Options The railroad operates two different round-trip trains from their North Conway Village depot: Notch Train – A scenic tour of Crawford Notch, with bluffs, trestles, mountain vistas, and steep ravines constitutes this six-hour ride. All classes of service are available for this excursion. Valley Trains – These trains stay in the valley, with views of woodlands and a river crossing. There are two routes available: Conway Excursion is a short one hour ride around the valley.  Bartlett Excursion is one hour and 45 minutes long. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: ConwayScenic. com Johnny Appleseed Express – Take the Valley Train to a local orchard, where apple picking is an Autumn tradition. Murder Mystery Train – Enjoy dinner theater while solving a crime involving an 80s rock band. Become a “groupie” on this three-hour tour! Santa’s Holiday Express – Take a ride with Santa and his helpers on this train, where goodies abound and kids can grab Old Saint Nick’s ear to tell him about their Christmas wishes. Length of Season Valley trains run from mid-April through December, and Notch trains ride the rails from mid-June through October. Specialty trains have separate dates, so it’s a good idea to check the train schedule for specific times. Winnipesaukee Scenic Railroad Photo Credit: Jyothis (CC BY 3. 0) As part of the Boston & Maine Railroad, the tracks for what is today called the Winnipesaukee Scenic Railroad were laid back in 1849. The lake whose shores it follows was considered remote back then, but with the growth of tourism, the train has found lasting popularity. The railroad has two lines that it operates in the region: the one around Lake Winnipesaukee, and one that departs from Lincoln, called the Hobo Railroad. Railway and Locomotive Types The trains are driven by diesel locomotives on standard gauge lines, with a variety of passenger coaches and dining cars. Seating Options Photo Credit: Library of Congress Passengers have an option to purchase First Class or Coach seating on the train ride, with assigned seats in each car. Riding Options The Hobo Railroad and the Winnipesaukee Scenic Railroad are round-trip excursions. Passengers have the opportunity to purchase snacks and refreshments while on the train. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Robert Linsdell (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Santa Express – Sit back and enjoy a one-and-one-half hour holiday train with your complimentary cocoa and cookies. Children can write letters to Santa, who appears to collect them and distribute gifts along the way. Rail & Sail – Leaving from the Meredith Station, passengers ride the train to Lake Winnipesaukee for a two-and-one-half hour cruise, before returning to Meredith. Length of Season The Hobo Train runs from Memorial Day weekend through December. Please check the train schedule to make your travel plans. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### Gift Guide for Men and Women’s Jackets > Explore our range of mens and womens jackets perfect for winter. Stay warm and stylish with our selection of durable parkas. - Published: 2019-12-15 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-men-and-womens-jackets/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gift Guides, Holiday - Authors: Whitney Cleveland Explore our range of mens and womens jackets perfect for winter. Stay warm and stylish with our selection of durable parkas. Winter is here and so are the holidays. Keep your loved ones safe from the elements and cozy this season with Camping World’s huge selection of the finest winter jackets. From rain to snow to errand-running, we’ve got you covered. Chamonix Dallet Hooded Women's Parka This jacket is everything you’re looking for in winter apparel. The Chamonix Dallet Hooded Women's Parka provides the ultimate warmth with 400g of eco-friendly, quick-drying, and durable Dupont™ Sorona insulation. With its Shieldtex waterproof protection, along with a DWR finish, wind and rain will be a worry of the past. This coat has trendy, wide diagonal baffles and metal snaps for a casual look, perfect for winter excursions to town or strolls in the city park. It also features an interior media pocket with audio port and fleece-lined hand warmer pockets. Its front zipper with storm flap and snap closures further ensure your comfort from blustery weather. Comes in two color choices of dark grey and light grey. Check it apparel at Camping World Carhartt Men's Shoreline Jacket Even the toughest weather won’t have you worried in this jacket. Its seam-taped design is waterproof, breathable, and super sturdy. The 7. 3-oz 100% nylon shell is fortified with a Storm Defender membrane that stops water from getting in while allowing sweat to escape. The body is lined with polyester mesh for breathable comfort, and the sleeves and hood are taffeta-lined for easy on and off. Triple-needle stitching at the main seams ensures Carhartt-strong durability. Two lower-front zip pockets with storm flaps and two inner pockets with hook-and-loop closures provide ample storage for all your essential gear. It comes in black, navy, olive green, and orange. Check it apparel at Camping World Carhartt Men's Rockford Windbreaker Jacket If you’re looking for the perfect every-day and on-the-job jacket, this is the one for you. Its lightweight, breathable nylon shell is topped with a Rain Defender finish to repel moisture, keeping you comfortably dry and cool. It’s rugged enough to use on the job, with triple-needle stitching on all major seams, two open hand pockets, two snap-closed chest pockets (one with a media port), and an interior pocket for essentials. It comes in black, green, and military olive. Check it out at Camping World Striker ICE Men’s Climate Jacket This jacket continues to be the flagship float jacket for ice anglers. Its ergonomic storage pockets were designed by anglers for anglers, meaning you’ll never waste time fishing around for your fishing tools when you need them most. The Striker ICE Climate Jacket features an awesome 3-in-1 design, where you can wear the softshell liner on its own, or top it with the waterproof nylon shell or the floater jacket. This floater jacket offers 150-gram flotation assistance technology, handwarmer pockets, and reflective elements for added safety, amongst many others. It comes in black/grey or black/red. Check it out at Camping World Ultimate Terrain Women's Harriet Insulated Parka One hundred percent waterproof, breathable, fashionable protection from the elements: what more could you want? The elongated body and high neck of this jacket offer the perfect amount of protection from gusty, misty days and snowstorms. Zippered pockets provide secure storage for essentials. Check it out at Camping World LST Eqwader 3-in-1 Plus 2 Men’s Wader Coat 2. 0 Arguably the most effective and versatile hunting jacket available, the LST Eqwader is sure to please any outdoorsmen, not just waterfowl hunters. Its 3-in-1 design allows for the user to be comfortable in a variety of weather by shedding or adding the liner, sleeves, or shell. When worn together, the jacket is 100% waterproof and wind proof, making the LST Eqwader a great mid-to-late season jacket. Check it out at Camping World Frogg Toggs Women’s All Sport Rain Suit This versatile rain suit is great for tailgating, games, runs, and so much more. Its lightweight, durable polypropylene construction offers comfortable protection from rain and wind on hot and cold days. Its drawcord hood and elastic cuffs keep rain from creeping in. Packs compactly for easy transport. Check it out at Camping World Browning Men's Hell's Canyon CFS-WD Rain Suit This lightweight waterproof/wind proof rain suit is designed to keep you in the field when rainy weather strikes. Its drawcord hood and waist will keep you dry and focused while the handwarmer pockets keep your fingers nimble and ready for action. The jacket and pants pack compactly into their own pocket for easy transport. Check it out at Camping World Striker Ice Women's Lodge Fleece Jacket Looking for an ultra-soft casual layering jacket? The Striker Ice Women's Lodge Fleece Jacket works great in cooler weather on its own, or under another weatherproof coat. Its adjustable waist and side pocket are the perfect compliments for casual wear. This jacket is versatile enough to wear to yoga, running errands, or raking leaves on cool days. Check it out at Camping World Chamonix La Baleine Stretch Women's Snowboard Jacket The lightweight warmth and breathability of this jacket works in all seasons, making the Chamonix La Baleine an excellent investment. Its waterproof, wind proof construction is durable, cozy, and cool. The La Baleine features 80g of insulation, interior media pocket with audio port, underarm vents, wrist gaiters for snow, and a removable skirt for cooler weather. When you need to transition quickly from mountain laps to resort shopping, stay warm with the simple style of the La Baleine. Check it out at Camping World Camping World has far more jackets than are shown here. Check out all of the great jackets at the website.   --- ### How Old Is Too Old for a Used RV? > Finding a good used RV can be tough, but you need to think about the rig's age. Let's take a look at how to evaluate an older RV. - Published: 2019-12-14 - Modified: 2024-07-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-old-is-too-old-for-a-used-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV, Selling & Trading - Tags: Find Your RV, Used RV - Authors: Wade Thiel How long has it been since the RV was manufactured? This is something you'll need to think about. Buying a used RV can be one of the smartest moves. You'll get the RV you want at a fraction of the price that it costs to get that model new. That's why used RVs are so appealing to a wide variety of customers. However, that doesn't mean you should go out and buy a 1980s Class A and drive off into the sunset. There are a wide variety of factors to consider when shopping for a used travel trailer or motorhome. It's a process that's littered with pitfalls, and that can mean you'll end up with a headache instead of a vehicle for your adventures. One area of used RV shopping you need to think about is the age of the RV. How long has it been since the RV was manufactured? This is something you'll need to think about. While you don't have to get a one or two-year-old RV, you probably don't want to get a several decades-old RV either. Let's take a closer look at how old is too old. It's More About How Well It was Maintained Image by Sean Pierce from Camping World They say age is just a number. That's true in many cases, but it is doubly important when it comes to RVs. Honestly, though, this applies to newer RVs than it does to really old ones. You can find a couple-year-old RV that has few miles on it and what appears to be little use and find out it has all kinds of issues. Generally speaking, it's not the age of the rig that matters but how it has been maintained and treated by the previous owner. Some of this you'll be able to see yourself through a simple walkaround or walkthrough. If you see damage or issues, always assume it's worse than it looks because it probably is. Remember, once you buy a used RV, especially if you buy from a private seller, you're going to be fully responsible if something breaks. It doesn't matter if it is a two-year-old model or a fifty-year-old model. One thing you can do is have the RV inspected. Take it to an RV service center to have a person you choose look over it. They're not interested in selling the RV, so they should look at the rig objectively. Another thing you can do is look for RVs that have been inspected by the dealer and given a stamp of approval. While the dealer does want to sell the product, their inspection should count for something. Ask them about the inspection process and ask them about the particular RV you're interested in. They should know it intimately if it has been inspected properly. Stay Away From "Vintage" Campers Unless You're Handy Photo by Stijn te Strake on Unsplash I usually tell people to stay away from vintage campers. The reason is that they're simply too old. There are exceptions, though. If you're the kind of DIY person who loves to get dirty and do renovations, then a vintage camper can be an awesome choice. Another time a vintage camper can be a good idea is if you have found one that was recently renovated. If that's the case, talk to the owner about everything that was done and at what point in the camper's history it was completed. Ask for records, receipts, and any other paperwork. If the seller knows what they're doing, they'll have at least some documentation to back up their claims about their unit. Even then, it's still smart to have an inspection performed. So, there you have it. It's less about age and more about the condition. Remember, you should never judge a book by its cover and the same goes for a used RV. A unit that looks fine might be a basket case, so do your due diligence before buying. If you do, you should be fine and enjoy many years of happy camping. Looking for a good used RV? Check out Camping World's wide selection. Looking for a new, smaller RV? Camping World has those, too. Looking to sell or trade-in your current RV? Camping World can help. --- ### Where Should You Put Your Pet's Bed in Your RV? > RVers love their furry companions. Learn where to put pet beds in your RV so your furry friends stay cozy and comfortable on your next trip. - Published: 2019-12-13 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/where-should-you-put-your-pets-bed-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Bedroom, Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Pets - Authors: Wade Thiel Give your pets the perfect place to relax and stay out of the way inside your RV. Having a pet with you while you camp can be a really enjoyable thing. Your pets are part of your family and you'll want to take them with you on adventures, but do they really fit in your RV?   RVs are designed for people not dogs, cats, and other pets. With that said, you can still, of course, bring them along on your RV road trips. One thing you'll have to figure out, though, is where you want to put your pet's bed inside your RV. Why Do Pets Need Camping Beds? Photo by Camping World The obvious answer is that an elevated dog bed gives your pet a comfortable place to lie down. But there are other reasons why RV owners don't just let their pets sleep anywhere. When you take a cat or dog camping, it's a lot harder to keep the interior of your RV clean. They track in a lot of dirt and most dogs we know don't wear shoes that can be left at the doormat each time they come inside. By giving your pet its dedicated space inside your RV, you can keep the rest of your RV furniture in better condition. Plus, most pet beds for camping are completely machine washable these days. If they aren't, they include a cover that can easily be removed and thrown in the washing machine. That makes your life significantly easier than having to vacuum pet hair out of your RV's upholstery. Additionally, portable dog beds are excellent for keeping your dog warm on your camping trip. It's no secret that some RVs aren't particularly well insulated, and if your RV has vinyl or laminate flooring, your pet is likely to want to climb in bed with you when those floors cool down. But a pet bed can save space in your human bed and ensure you get a good night's rest without your furry companion hogging the bed. Finding the Right Spot for Your Pet The right spot for your pet will depend on two things: your pet and your RV. Some RVs are more spacious than others. Some pets are fine to be put off in the corner while others like to be right where everyone is sitting. Think about your rig and your pet. Where you'd like your pet to go won't always end up working out quite right. My dog, for example, wants to be right where I or other people are all of the time. She won't go off and lay by herself in the corner of the RV. I found that putting her camping dog bed under the dinette when we're not eating is a good solution. This allows her to be right in the middle of the RV and able to see and be close to everyone. If that doesn't sound like it will work for you, consider putting your pet's bed in a bedroom. This can work especially well if you have a pet that likes to go off and lay by itself. If neither of these situations will work, take a closer look at your RV's interior. Is there an area that you think will work? If so, give it a try. If not, you may need to think about making some changes to your rig. When you arrive at a campground, the best place for your pet might be outside. While most RV parks have leash rules, you can use an outdoor dog bed to give your pet somewhere comfortable to lie instead of leaving them to lie directly on the ground. For some help deciding how your RV pet bed will fit into your interior layout, it can be useful to speak to an RV interior design specialist. Visit your closest Camping World Design Center to speak with someone who can help you identify the coziest spot for your furry travel companion. Consider Altering or Adding Furniture I'm not talking about a full remodel here, but you may want to think about either adding a piece of furniture or altering the furniture in your RV so that your pet can have a bed or a place to go. If you have the room and you just want to add a piece of furniture to your rig, then consider an end table that doubles as a pet kennel. You can put pillows, crate mats, or a travel dog bed inside the kennel and that can be their spot.   Another option is to make adjustments to the furniture in your rig. Many beds in RVs have storage space underneath them. With a little work, a portion of that space can be converted into a sleeping area for your dog. Depending on the size of your pet, the space under the dinette seat might be the perfect place for a camping pet bed. This area is often used just as a storage space and might not work for large dogs, but with a little work, you can turn it into an area for smaller pets. You can always let your dog simply sleep on the couch or floor, but I've found it's best to give them a designated space that is theirs. It makes them feel more at home and keeps them from being underfoot all the time. If you do let your pet onto your RV furniture, furniture covers are your best friend. Instead of mud, hair, and pet dander staining your furniture, you'll have a cover that you can shake out and throw in the washing machine every few days. This strategy can be employed on RV sofas, dinette seats, captain's chairs, mattresses, and pretty much anything you want to keep in good condition when traveling with pets. Otherwise, you'll find yourself spot cleaning stains directly on furniture, which may or may not come out easily. Overall, traveling with pets makes life more enjoyable and encourages us to get out and explore once we reach our destination. But with a little prep work and some RV pet training, you can make your life easier when it comes to cleaning up after your pet-friendly camping trip! How do you RV with your pets? Where do they sleep or lounge around? Leave a comment below. --- ### The Best Camping Flashlights: What to Look For > Find out what makes the best camping flashlights essential for your trips. Ensure you have the right light for all conditions. - Published: 2019-12-12 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-best-camping-flashlights-what-to-look-for/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, RV Lighting - Authors: Wade Thiel Find out what makes the best camping flashlights essential for your trips. Ensure you have the right light for all conditions. There are many items and pieces of gear you'll need to go camping. One of the most important is a good flashlight. There are thousands of flashlights out there, and they're not all treated the same. Many of the flashlights quite simply aren't very good. When looking for the best camping flashlight, you need to get one that is designed to perform well in various environments. You need something that can withstand the rigors of tent or RV camping. With all this in mind, here's what you should look for in a camping flashlight. Flashlight Brightness Image by Wendelin Jacober from Pexels Probably the most important thing to think about in a camping flashlight is brightness. A dim flashlight sucks when there are no other lights. The brighter your light the better you'll be able to see in the dark. I'd suggest going with something that has LEDs. Not only is an LED flashlight bright, but you won't have to worry about a bulb burning out. These things last a long time and they don't use much power, a point I'll discuss more later on in this article. Flashlight Durability and Waterproofing Durability is another important quality. You can get by with a simple plastic flashlight, but if you really want to get something that's going to last a long time, look for something made out of metal. Stainless steel or aluminum is best. This type of material will hold up to the rigors of camping well. It can be dropped, stepped on, or even run over by a car in many cases and still work. Metal flashlights are typically a little more expensive, but not always. You can usually find a metal flashlight with LED lights for very little money. Battery Life or Run Time How long a flashlight can stay on before it needs to be recharged or new batteries put in is important. If you get an LED flashlight, which I highly recommend, you'll have tons of battery life. Hours and hours of it in most cases. No matter what the run time for your flashlight is, you should also have some spare batteries just in case. Also, think about buying rechargeable batteries so that you don't have to keep buying them. This will make life a heck of a lot easier. Flashlight Size The proper size of a flashlight is up to the camper. Many people like small flashlights because they're easy to carry and use. Others prefer a larger flashlight that's easy to find in the dark. Either is fine. Think about how you camp and get the right size flashlight for you. For example: if you backpack a lot or will be packing light and moving a lot, a smaller flashlight is generally the way to go. Different Flashlight Modes or Settings I like a flashlight that can be dimmed if needed. While brightness is important, so is being able to turn down the brightness to suit your needs. Many flashlights have a dimmer capability. Look for that. Also, consider a flashlight that can display light in different ways. While you might want a traditional flashlight beam when you're out walking inside a tent or camper, it's often better to have the flashlight throw light in multiple directions kind of like a lantern. Some flashlights have this capability. Look for that, too. Are you looking for the best camping flashlight? Check out all the options available at Camping World. --- ### RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Oklahoma > Discover the charm of excursion trains in Oklahoma and experience the hidden countryside from a unique perspective. - Published: 2019-12-10 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-oklahoma/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Oklahoma, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Discover the charm of excursion trains in Oklahoma and experience the hidden countryside from a unique perspective. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Pixabay Today we will explore the most popular trains in Oklahoma: Oklahoma Railway Museum Photo Credit: Oklahoma Railway Museum Facebook Begun by several train enthusiasts with a common hobby, the Oklahoma Railway Museum and its attached railroad came about their location through a series of train “trials. ” When a certain train ride on existing tracks in the Oklahoma City region proved financially feasible, the group of volunteers had their seed money to purchase property for their museum. From 2003, the museum garnered access to more than 3 miles of track and numerous locomotives and cars, running an excursion train ride of about 25 minutes in length. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad has four diesel locomotives in operation, along with 10 passenger cars and several cabooses. They run from the depot in Oklahoma City on standard gauge rails. Seating Options Photo Credit: Oklahoma Railway Museum Facebook The railroad offers general admission tickets with open seating in enclosed passenger coach cars. Riding Options Although the train has one route, the Oklahoma Railway Museum offers two other modes of travel on its rails: Motor Car Excursions – Two weekends in October are set aside for a ride in a motor car. The travel covers 92 miles round-trip and is a unique way to experience “train” travel. At The Throttle – Those who dream of driving a steam engine get their opportunity at this special event, with a 30-minute driving experience! Specialty Trains Oklahoma Railway Museum Facebook A Day Out With Thomas – Children familiar with Thomas the Tank Engine story will love this special excursion filled with storytelling, crafts, and bouncy houses. Ride the No. 1 Blue Engine and meet Thomas’ friends. Halloween Train – Join this costumed ride, ready for treats and games, plus miniature golf. Christmas Train – Enjoy the Polar Express, with storybook reading, characters from the book, treats and of course, Santa! Length of Season The Oklahoma Railway Museum runs its trains on the first and third Saturdays of the month, from April through August. Specialty trains have specific dates outside of the usual schedule, so please check the train departure schedule to select the excursion that is right for you. Farmrail Photo Credit: FarmRail. com When freight transportation became imperative, railroads were constructed throughout western Oklahoma, and today’s Farmrail is still one of the busiest freight trains around. But a passenger excursion train has been added to the lineup when a lull in the freight business occurs, and the Quartz Mountain Flyer has become a popular way to experience railroad travel for many lucky riders. Railway and Locomotive Types Farmrail is run on standard gauge tracks with numerous diesel engines and rolling stock. When the Quartz Mountain Flyer is added to the usual freight train schedule, enclosed passenger coaches that hold up to 125 people are attached. Seating Options All seating is unassigned, with space available in elegantly appointed, air-conditioned coaches. Each passenger train that runs can accommodate up to 125 riders. Riding Options Photo Credit: Matthew Zisi (CC BY-SA 4. 0) The Quartz Mountain Flyer excursion train can only run when freight traffic slacks. When it is scheduled, passengers will be taken for a two-hour trip back in time, departing from and returning to the depot in Quartz Mountain. There are no other alternative routes. Specialty Trains This passenger railway is a specialty train by definition. Only scheduled during seasons when freight traffic is slow, the train is great way to discover western Oklahoma’s rural communities and landscapes. Length of Season The Quartz Mountain Flyer runs on five Saturdays in July and August, although if the need for freight delivery continues to increase, the train may not run, so please check with Farmrail to see about its availability. Heritage Express Trolley Photo Credit: Kool Cats Photography (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Dating back to at least 1915, interurban streetcars have been integral to El Reno, Oklahoma’s transportation needs. And today, a 1924 Brill car has been converted from electric power to propane internal combustion engine, so no overhead wires are needed. This historic trolley has been renovated for “shuttle” use in downtown El Reno and constitutes the only existing trolley in the state. Service began in 2001 to give shoppers a convenient way to explore the stores and restaurants at the city’s center. Railway and Locomotive Types The trolley is a Brill car, originally built in 1924 requiring electrical service. But it has been converted to a propane-powered engine and runs on rails set into the streets’ pavement. Seating Options Photo Credit: Heritage Express Trolley Facebook Passengers have open seating and can hop on and off the trolley at their leisure. Riding Options Because the trolley runs throughout the day, passengers can board or disembark anywhere along the route, returning by trolley as long as it is still operating for the day (it has a 5pm shutdown). Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Heritage Express Trolley Facebook Being the only operating trolley in the state of Oklahoma is pretty special, and having the distinction of being converted from electric power to propane is also quite unusual, so the Heritage Express Trolley does not operate specialty trains. Instead, it provides service to everyday riders five days a week. Length of Season The Heritage Express Trolley runs year-round on Wednesdays through Saturdays from 10am to 5pm in downtown El Reno. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. And, when you're ready to purchase your new RV, explore the option of a Personal RV Shopper to ensure every box is checked. --- ### 3 Reasons to Consider a Front Living Fifth-Wheel RV > Looking for some space between the living area and the kitchen in your fifth wheel? A front living fifth wheel floorplan could be just right! - Published: 2019-12-09 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-reasons-to-consider-a-front-living-fifth-wheel-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, RV Floor Plans - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Fifth-wheel RVs are becoming more and more popular these days, with their spacious floorplans and high ceilings. They’re also easier to tow and maneuver than travel trailers of a similar size. While the majority of the fifth-wheels on the road are traditional rear-living or rear-kitchen models, one often-overlooked floorplan might be a perfect fit for you. Here are some benefits of a front living fifth wheel. Taller Bedroom and Bathroom One of the main benefits of a front living floorplan is one that’s not even about the living room. When you move the main living area upfront, you get to move the bedroom and bathroom to the rear of the fifth wheel. This means the bedroom and bathroom, two of the more important rooms, can take advantage of the higher ceilings in the fifth wheel design. There’s no ducking for taller people as they climb into bed and there’s more headroom in the shower area. The increased height also means more storage in the bedrooms, with bigger closets or more cabinetry. Like most RV decisions, it’s all a matter of tradeoffs. A Traditional Living Room/Den Feel Photo by Camping World With rear-living or rear-kitchen floorplans, the living room and kitchen areas tend to blend together, mirroring the “open floorplan” trends in housing. A front-living floorplan actually gives a little more separation between the kitchen and living areas. The couple steps up to the living room may be small, but you’ll find the area feels like it stands alone. It makes for a great place to have discussions with friends, watch a movie with fewer distractions from the kitchen, or the perfect place to dive into a good book. Many front living fifth-wheel owners, especially full-timers, will use the raised living area as an office. Somewhere they know they can get to work, separate from the rest of the RV. Separation for Guests Staying in the Living Room While guests can easily stay in the living area in a rear-living or rear-kitchen floorplan, the setup isn’t always ideal. As soon as someone comes into the kitchen, say for their morning coffee at 6am, they’re disturbing whoever is in the living area. This is one place where the front-living fifth-wheel shines. Many models come with a curtain to partition the living area away. Guests can sleep in even as the owners slip out of the main bedroom and even head outside. This is a fantastic floorplan for those who occasionally bring their grandchildren along on their trips. front-living models will often have opposing slides with couches in the living area—a makeshift bunk room for the grandkids. Set them up in the front living area and let them rest and recover from their outdoor adventures while you’re up early, enjoying the sunrise and some breakfast. Shopping for a new or used motorhome is always fun, but shopping for a new fifth wheel is an exciting! If you’re looking for a more traditional living room or a larger feel for your bedroom and bathroom, a Front Living Fifth Wheel could be just what you need! Before you take your new 5th wheel on its maiden voyage, download or print and laminate this hitch checklist for reference. --- ### Why You Need a Dog Camping Crate > Discover the benefits of having a dog camping crate on your outdoor adventures. Keep your dog safe and comfortable with a special retreat. - Published: 2019-12-07 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-you-need-a-dog-camping-crate/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Pets - Authors: Wade Thiel Discover the benefits of having a dog camping crate on your outdoor adventures. Keep your dog safe and comfortable with a special retreat. If you're like me, you want to bring your pup with you on your adventures. Camping, like many things in life, is just better with your dog. With that said, it's smart to have a crate for your dog when camping. This is true if you're tent camping or if you're camping in an RV. There are many reasons why you need a dog camping crate, but here are some of the most important ones. It Gives Your Dog a Place to Go Having a dog camping crate is smart because it gives you pup a place to go and be. You want your dog to see the crate as a safe place. It should be a place for them to go when they want to lay down, sleep, hide from danger (my dog is scared of storms) or simply be when you're camping. Spend some time familiarizing your dog with the crate. You should crate train you dog with your camping crate just like you did with the one in your home. When you crate train allows you to take advantage of your dog's natural instincts to make and have a den. This gives them a little home of their own. It Lets You Put Your Dog Away When You Need to Leave When you crate train your dog and have a camping crate for them, it allows you to leave your dog at the campground so that you can go off and do something without them if you need to. Make sure you dog has plenty of water and the temperature isn't too hot or cold wherever the dog's crate is. Never leave the crate in a car while you go off and do something in the summer. That's a recipe for a disaster. Make sure they're comfotable when you leave and will be the entire time you're gone. A crate helps make this easier. It's Great for Traveling Image from Camping World It's okay to just have your dog in the RV or in your vehicle while camping, but honestly having them in a camping crate is going to be safer. If there's an accident and your dog is free in your RV or vehicle, they could sustain serious injuries. The same can happen in a camping crate, but it's less likely. It also keeps your dog in a specific place while traveling. This makes things comfortable for both you and your dog. When traveling make sure to take breaks so that your dog can relieve itself regularly. They can't stay in the crate forever, so make frequent stops and let them stretch their legs. Are you looking for the right dog camping crate? Check out Camping World's selection. --- ### Spreading Kindness on the Road with the Kind Campers > Discover the inspiring story of the Kind Campers. Follow Madeline and Dillon as they travel the country, spreading kindness along the way. - Published: 2019-12-05 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-081-spreading-kindness-on-the-road-with-the-kind-campers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Discover the inspiring story of the Kind Campers. Follow Madeline and Dillon as they travel the country, spreading kindness along the way. In this episode, Sam interviews Madeline and Dillon from the Kind Campers. Their dream has always been one of wanderlust. As they set out on their “adult gap years”, Madeline and Dillon knew that they needed something more than just the intention to travel. With their passions in mind, they decided to make their goal on the road to “cultivate kindness” as often and widespread as possible. The Kind Campers have a mission to RV full time and spread kindness while doing it! Tune in to hear about finding volunteer opportunities on the road, how kindness can change your life and the lives of others, and also hear some great stories from the road about spreading kindness. What we cover in this episode: 1:00 - Why hit the road? 4:30 - Choosing an RV 7:30 - Becoming the Kind Campers 13:30 - Finding volunteer opportunities on the road 16:00 - How kindness can change your life 19:30 - Kindness in Slab City 26:30 - Favorite destinations 31:00 - Advice for volunteering while traveling Links mentioned in this episode: Kind Campers Kind Campers Instagram Habitat for Humanity ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### 5 Ways to Entertain Kids on an RV Road Trip > Discover how to keep your kids entertained on a road trip. From movies to mobile hotspots, we've got you covered. - Published: 2019-12-03 - Modified: 2024-12-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-ways-to-keep-your-kids-entertained-on-a-long-rv-road-trip/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Road Trip, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Discover how to keep your kids entertained on a road trip. From movies to mobile hotspots, we've got you covered. RVing with kids can be one of the best experiences you can have. It can also be a challenge. Kids don't always have the best time traveling for hours on end, and sometimes it's necessary to drive a long, long way before you get to your destination. That's why you need to make sure your kids stay entertained while on the road. Here are some ways that you can keep your kiddos entertained. Movies Movies are a great option. Many minivans and SUVs already have DVD players installed, which means you could be already set up for watching good movies on the road. If that's not the case, a laptop with a mobile hotspot can do the trick to get Netflix, or your kiddos can watch on a smartphone. If you want to stay pretty low tech and away from streaming services or downloading full movies, you can get a portable DVD player with its own screen very affordably. If you're in a motorhome, you should be able to just use the TV that's already in your rig. With so many ways to watch movies on the road, you should be able to find one that works for you. Smartphone Apps and Video Games Image by Marko Blazevic from Pexels There are plenty of smartphone apps that are fun and you can always download games to your phone. Some of these apps and games are even educational. You can also focus on getting your kid a portable game console like a Nintendo Switch Lite, Nintendo 3DS XL, or a PlayStation Vita. All of these consoles have more games available to them than your kids could hope to play through on the road. Audiobooks and Podcasts Image from Unsplash If you want something more educational, consider audiobooks and podcasts. You can go with a fictional audiobook or podcast or make a point of going with something that's really educational. I prefer fictional stories, but some of the more education programs are also very entertaining. You can even go with an RV-focused podcast if you want! Road Games If you're not a fan of your kids using technology for hours on end or you want to do something interactive, consider coming up with a game for them to play. Common choices include I Spy, 20 Questions, the license plate game (you see how many different state license plates you can see), and Road Trip Bingo. If you're unfamiliar with Road Trip Bingo, you come up with items you can include on a bingo board that you'll see along the way and then give everyone a Bingo board. As they spot the things along the way they mark them off to win. Candy or gum can make a good and simple prize while on the road. Plan Smart Pit Stops Your pit stops can become part of the overall trip and be a way to keep your kiddos entertained along the way. Map out your route ahead of time and then find interesting of stop-worthy pit stops along the way. Plan to get food, gas, and do something fun at each place, and your kids will have no issue staying happy and entertained along the way. Do you have any suggestions? Leave a comment below! --- ### Choosing the Right RV Type for Your Snowbird Lifestyle > So, you want to be an RVing snowbird but aren't sure how to choose the right RV? Here is some information that should help. - Published: 2019-12-02 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/chooseing-the-right-rv-type-for-your-snowbird-lifestyle/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Small Camper, Snowbird, Travel Trailer - Authors: Wade Thiel Are you the kind of person who loves to travel south for the winter and beat the cold? If so, you fit into a very large population of people often called snowbirds. While not all snowbirds head south in an RV, quite a few people do. If you're living the snowbird lifestyle and not in an RV, then you might be interested in buying an RV, but what type of RV do you get? Well, let's take a look at the different types of RVs, and hopefully, we can help you find the type of RV that's right for you. Types of RVs The types of RVs are generally divided up into two distinct categories. There are motorhomes and towable RVs. The difference is probably pretty obvious. Motorhomes are an RV that has a motor and can be driven. Towable RVs are trailers that require a separate tow vehicle. Let's take a look at the different types of motorhomes and towables. Motorhomes Image by Camping World Motorhomes generally fit into three classes: Class A, Class C, and Class B. Class A is the biggest, Class C is the second larges, and Class B is the smallest. Class A Motorhomes Class A motorhomes are built on large bus or truck chassis. They offer a lot of space and many are luxurious models with all the luxuries of home. This makes them an enticing package for anyone who plans to spend long periods of time traveling. Class C Motorhomes Class C motorhomes are built on commercial truck and van chassis and feature a sleeping area the sits over the cab of the vehicle. These can vary considerably in length but usually aren't quite as large as Class A motorhomes. They're also usually a bit less expensive and less luxurious. They're still a great option for snowbirds who need plenty of space. Class B Motorhomes Class B motorhomes are essentially regular full-size vans that have been converted or transformed by an up fitter or RV manufacturer to offer all the comforts of a camper. Their small size makes them easily maneuverable and a good choice for someone who likes to camp off the beaten path or move from campsite to campsite often. Towables Image by Julie Chickery When it comes to towables, there are more options. There are fifth-wheels, travel trailers, expandable trailers, pop-ups, and small campers, like teardrop campers. Fifth-Wheels Fifth-wheel RVs are one of the larger styles of towable RVs. They are defined by their unique hitch which attaches to the tow vehicle (a large pickup truck) to a meachnism in the bed of the truck. This makes them very stable when towing down the road. Fifth-wheels offer a wide variety of floorplans and plenty of space. Travel Trailers Travel trailers are simply an RV in a trailer form that attaches to a tow vehicle via a standard tow hitch. Travel trailers can vary widely in length and weight. This means you can often find a travel trailer that can be pulled by the vehicle you already own. This makes them enticing to some snowbirds. Expandable Trailers The expandable trailer design blends the idea of a pop-up with a travel trailer. Basically, you get a travel trailer with expandable areas that feature tent-like roof and walls. These areas are commonly used for sleeping. This design allows for a compact unit when towing that cam be expanded out once you get to your destination. Pop-Ups You probably know about pop-up campers. Pop-ups offer a little more protection than a tent and some of the amenities of a travel trailer in a small and affordable package. They're perfect for weekend camping and shorter trips but lack many of the amenities and features that other options have. Small Campers Last but not least, there are small campers. These come in all shapes and sizes. You've probably seen teardrop campers, and other small campers before. Some of them are better suited to snowbirds than others. Their common feature is their light weight and small overall size. This means you can tow them with almost any vehicle. What Kind of Snowbird Will You Be? Finding the right type of RV from the ones listed above all comes down to the type of snowbird you will be. If you're of the mind to just find someplace warm to park next to some friends or family, then something like a Class A motorhome might be perfect for you. If you're the kind of person who likes to go out and explore the area you're staying in, a towable RV with a separate vehicle that you can drive around might be the right choice. Sit down and really think about how you plan to spend the winter months. If you're the kind of person who wants to live the RV resort life and stay at the campground and partake in all that the facilities have to offer then get an RV that you know will have more space and let you have the comforts of home. If you're going to be moving a lot and taking frequent trips, something smaller, more manuverable, and easier to handle on the road might be a better choice. You can also be in the middle. It's all up to you. The best part about being a snowbird is that you get to decide which lifestyle is right for you and then live it. Have any questions or concerns? Leave a comment below. I'd love to hear from you.   --- ### Gift Guide for Tent Campers > For those in your circle who prefer to keep camping primitive, here are our recommended tent camping gifts. Read more here. - Published: 2019-12-01 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-worlds-holiday-gift-guide-for-tent-campers/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gift Guides, Holiday, Tent Camping - Authors: Wade Thiel For those in your circle who prefer to keep camping primitive, here are our recommended tent camping gifts. Read more here. While we focus a lot on camping in an RV, most people's introduction to camping was in a tent, and thousands of people take tent camping trips each and every year. It's still sometimes the preferable way to camp. If you're camping way out in the wilderness or just want to really reconnect with nature, a tent is the way to go. If you have a tent camper in your life or are a tent camper yourself, we have a gift guide for you. Here's some fantastic gear to own. Venture Forward Wilderness 6-Person Tent If you're camping in a tent, then you need a tent, and this Venture Forward Wilderness 6-Person Tent is perfect for the whole family. The 10 foot by 10 foot floor gives you plenty of room for everyone to lay down a sleeping pad and sleeping bag and get a good night's rest. Pair that with four large zippered windows with mesh windows and you have a great tent for any camping trip. Check it out at Camping WorldCamper’s Choice 3 Person Tent If the tent above is a little too big, then a three-person one will be perfect. I like a good three-person tent because it works for a solo camper or for a couple and their gear really well. This particular tent features a D-style door, two side windows, a gooped fly front, an easy to set-up pole and pocket system. It all collapses down and is easy to move from place to place, too. Check it out at Camping World Stanley 10-Piece Adventure Prep & Cook Set A camper's got to eat. That's where this Stanley 10-Piece Adventure Prep and Cook Set comes into play. When camping you can't just bring along you're typical kitchen cookware. Stanely's cook set offers all you need, including a 1. 58 quart pot, a vented pot lid, floding cutting board, two 20 ounce bowls, two bowl lids, a spatula with an extending handle and a ladel with an extending handle. The best part is that this all folds up into a single package for travel. Check it out at Camping World Aussie Crushable Hat If you're camping when the sun is out, sunscreen is important but a nice sun hat can do wonders to keep you from having your head, neck, tops of your ears, and face from getting burned. Also, it can help keep you more comfortable and shield your eyes. This hat will do just that. It's also a mesh hat, which allows for air to move more freely through the hat, helping you stay cool and comfortable. Check out apparel at Camping World Ultimate Terrain Men's The Hagen Beanie If it's a little bit chilly out there then a beanie is going to be the right choice in terms of a hat. This simple yet sophisticated designed hat is exactly what you need. It offers a textured 100-percent acrylic kit shell, fleece inner band for added warmth and one-size-fits-most adults sizing. Check out apparel at Camping World Venture Forward Swing Chair Yeah, you can get by without a camping chair, but you're likely to find that having a chair of some kind makes life a lot easier, and a small foldable camping chair is generally the way to go when it comes to tent camping. This Venture Forward Swing Chair is a fantastic addition. It folds up small, offers a small carrying bag, and offers a 300-pound weight capacity. Check it out at Camping WorldCascade 5 Sleeping Bag This Cascade 5 Sleeping Bag is a very good all-around sleeping bag to have available. While you should really pick the sleeping bag depending on the specific trip and temperatures you'll encounter. If you just need a good general-purpose sleeping bag, this is the one to go with. The sleeping bag weighs just five pounds, offers a polyester exterior, nylon flannel liner, and self-repairing zipper. Are there better sleeping bags out there? Probably, but if you want something good for a very reasonable price, then you'd better take a good hard look at this one. Check it out at Camping WorldSilverton Self Inflating Camp Pad with Carrying Bag You can always lay your sleeping bag right on the floor of the tent, but when you get up in the morning you'll likely feel stiff and sore from essentially sleeping on the ground. A sleeping pad will help keep you more comfortable inside your tent. This particular sleeping pad is a blow-up version that comes with its own carrying case, making it easy to take with you. It also features a weather-resistant durable shell and polyurethane foam. Carhartt Men's Shoreline Jacket There's nothing like having the wrong jacket on a tent camping trip. It's horrible. That's why you need to get this Carhartt Men's Shoreline Jacket. The jacket is designed for a life spent in the outdoors. It features a fully seam-taped design that will seal out moisture, Storm Defender waterproof membrane, mesh-lined interior, snap-on hood, and internal rib-knit storm cuffs to keep water from getting up the sleeves. The jacket is warm and comfortable. It's the perfect companion on any camping trip. Check out apparel at Camping World Not seeing what you're looking for here? Head over to Camping World to find anything and everything you could need for a camping trip.   --- ### Tin Foil Cheesy Potato Recipe > Try this delicious and easy cheesy potato recipe cooked over an open fire. Perfect for camping or grilling as a tasty side dish. - Published: 2019-11-29 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cook-these-cheesy-potato-tin-foil-packets-directly-on-the-coals/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Sarah Cribari Try this delicious and easy cheesy potato recipe cooked over an open fire. Perfect for camping or grilling as a tasty side dish. One of our favorite things to do while camping is to see how many things we can cook over an open fire. These cheesy potato tin foil packets are cooked directly in the coals, no other equipment needed. These are a great side dish for any meat you may be grilling and are pretty hands-off. They can also be cooked directly on a grill. Photo by author Ingredients: 1 lb mini red potatoes diced ½ yellow onion, diced ½ cup shredded cheese 2 tbsp olive oil 1 tsp garlic powder ½ tsp thyme Salt & pepper to taste Equipment: mixing bowl two 12-14 inch sheets of tinfoil (makes 2 packets) Photo by author Directions: Chop the potatoes into small pieces. The size of the potatoes will affect how long these packets take to cook, so dice them small so they cook faster. Dice the onion and add both the potatoes and the onion to a mixing bowl. Stir in the olive oil, garlic powder, thyme and a bit of salt and pepper. Mix well so everything is evenly coated. Divide the potato and onion mixture into two packets for faster cooking. Scoop the mixture into the center of the tinfoil sheet and cover with ¼ cup of shredded cheese. Do the same for the other packet. Photo by author Bring the sides of the foil together and fold over a few times to make a packet. Fold in the ends to seal it. Be sure to leave a little room at the top of the packets for steam to cook the potatoes. If cooking in a campfire, wait until the fire burns down to coals and place the packets directly on the hot coals. Leave for 18-25 minutes until the potatoes are soft and cooked through. Photo by author If cooking on the grill, preheat grill to medium heat, place packets over direct heat and close the grill. Cook for 18-25 minutes. Remove the packets from coals or grill and carefully open - watch for hot steam escaping - and check to see if the potatoes are done. If they need more time, throw them back on the coals or grill for a few more minutes. Photo by author Serve immediately and enjoy with your favorite main dish! --- ### Fishing for Channel Catfish in the Fall > Master the art of fishing for channel catfish during the fall season. Learn effective strategies and bait rigs for cool weather success. - Published: 2019-11-28 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-for-channel-catfish-in-the-fall/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Brandon Fritz Master the art of fishing for channel catfish during the fall season. Learn effective strategies and bait rigs for cool weather success. Compared to their enormous, big blue counterparts, fall time is a major transition period for channel catfish. You’ll have to adjust your typical summer fishing strategy to find channel cats when the fall cool down is in full swing. Here are some strategies and bait rigs to try for cool weather success when fishing for channel catfish. Where Are Channel Catfish? Image by David Mark from Pixabay By this time of year (late November), the fall turnover has already occurred in most bodies of water and channel cats will leave the comforts of the shallows and move to deeper weed edges and holes. Earlier in the fall, try to target soft-bottomed areas where the weed line comes to an end in mid-depths (7-15 feet). Channel cats will camp out in this area to ambush baitfish that venture out beyond the safety of weed cover. As winter approaches, try targeting deeper holes. But not too deep. Compared to blue cats, channel cats are rarely found in depths greater than 40-50 feet. What Bait Should You Use? Photo by Kelly Sikkema on Unsplash Personally, I prefer to use live bait for catfishing. Channel cats will happily gobble up small bluegills and medium-sized sucker minnows. I like to catch the small bluegills, myself, to match the exact food source for the cats I’m after. Check your local DNR regulations, however, because states have different rules for what you can catch and use as bait. Another option that many anglers like to use is fresh cut bait. Using medium sized, cut-up chunks of suckers or shiners gives off a lot of odor, and catfish are super-smellers underwater. This is also an incredibly easy meal for a lazy cat that doesn’t want to chase down a live minnow. For convenience, some catfishermen also like to use pre-packaged stink bait. These either come as thick pastes, or spheres that look like doughballs. I’ve used Catfish Charlie’s Wild Cat Blood stink bait successfully for channel cats in the fall. What Rigs are Most Effective? Image by Overton's In shallower waters, try using a large slip float with the depth set to an approximate average of the surrounding area and a weight around 1/2-3/4 ounce. You can either anchor and let the wind blow your bait around or, let your boat drift to cover lots of water. This setup allows your bait to lightly bounce around the bottom to entice channel cats near shallower weed edges. In deeper water, try a sliprig with a heavy 1-2 ounce egg sinker along with a larger octopus-style hook (I prefer size 2/0). Octopus hooks do a great job of keeping your bait in place and their unique angle helps hook fish after they bite and turn to swim away. Anchor about 30 feet away from a deep hole and cast your sliprig towards it, downwind. If you prefer a more active approach (which can be a refreshing change when catfishing), try using a large tube jig somewhere between 1/2-3/4 ounce tipped with your bait of choice. Fish the jig similarly as you would for bass with lifting and falling motions, allowing for significant pauses in between. This can be an effective strategy along those shallower weed edges. What is your go-to rig for channel cats in the fall? Please leave a comment below to discuss with fellow catfish anglers. --- ### Tips for Cold-Water Kayaking - Published: 2019-11-27 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/tips-for-cold-water-kayaking/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating - Authors: Cy Wood Are you a fair-weather paddler? Of course, you’re not. Because you know—like thousands of other kayakers—that real kayaking is a year-round sport. Of course, cold water presents a significant number of other challenges that warm weather doesn’t. Specifically, hypothermia and drowning. Do things safely and plan your trip well, and winter kayaking offers you a whole host of beauty that you may not get to see during the summer. Here are a few cold-weather kayaking tips to keep you warm and safe. Dressing for the Cold Weather Image by Barry Jones from Pixabay It’s one thing to be cold. It’s another entirely to be both cold and wet. A basic rule is to dress for the worst-case scenario. In this case, that means you get dunked in very cold water. There are three primary ranges that help determine the kind of gear you need. 55-59 degrees Fahrenheit 45-54 degrees Fahrenheit Below 45 degrees Fahrenheit For 55-59, it’s recommended you wear a full-body wetsuit, at minimum. These are neoprene suits that help reduce cold water circulation around your skin. They’re made to be skin tight in order to function properly. For 45-54, a drysuit is recommended. These are waterproof, with gaskets at every opening to prevent water from getting inside. Under a drysuit, it’s important to layer. The innermost layer should be thin and made of moisture-wicking material. The second layer should be insulative: think fleece or any other material that doesn’t absorb. Thinner is better, and the more layers the better. Adjust for temperatures to prevent overheating. Below 45, it’s imperative that you wear a drysuit, and layer appropriately. Cold Weather Equipment for Your Kayak Photo by Kazden Cattapan on Unsplash If you’re dealing with ice, you want your sturdiest boat. Add to that the possibility of portaging, you want something light too. A strong plastic kayak tends to handle these elements best. As a paddler, you know that you’re going to catch spray and water will get inside your boat. Neoprene sprayskirts can help keep water out of your boat and off of your lower half. And you know this, but of course: always, always wear a personal flotation device. Gear to Keep on You When Kayaking in Cold Water Photo by Jake Peacock on Unsplash Your dry bag is one of your most important assets when kayaking, but that’s especially true when in cold water. It should contain some of the following: Additional thermal underclothes Chemical heat packs Compass VHF radio Otherwise, it’s always a good idea to keep a thermos on you, filled with some kind of hot liquid. While you want to plan (and dress) for the worst, cold-weather kayaking offers a ton of beautiful scenery and opportunities. Be safe, be smart, and get paddling. Ready to go cold-water kayaking? Shop our full selection of cold-water kayaking gear. --- ### Why a Toy Hauler RV Is Perfect for the Active Camper > Are you an active camper who travels with dirt bikes or larger gear? See why a toy hauler RV might be your perfect camper. - Published: 2019-11-25 - Modified: 2024-05-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-a-toy-hauler-rv-is-perfect-for-the-active-camper/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Toy Hauler - Authors: Wade Thiel Are you an active camper who travels with dirt bikes or larger gear? See why a toy hauler RV might be your perfect camper. So you want to go RVing. Perfect. Yet you feel the need to not only hike every nature trail you possibly can but on occasion ride some trails. Are you that kind of outdoor adventurist? You’ve got the gear—mountain bikes, ATVs, even a motorcycle to do some serious road touring in the wide-open country. Well, in order to take all of those toys with you, you may need to utilize a toy hauler to move your toys in a safe, effective manner by strapping them down using D-rings set into the frame commonly found in most toy haulers. What Kind of Toy Hauler? A key question. Naturally, if you are to choose a towable toy hauler... wait there are motorhomes that haul toys? Yes. A few of them are out there, notably the Thor Outlaw Class A and Class C. If you are a full-time RVer and can’t bear to leave your toys garaged at home, then these may very well be worth a look. However, most of us action-oriented campers will opt for a towable toy hauler, either a travel trailer or fifth-wheel. Both of them effectively have two types of toy hauler: open garage or enclosed garage. Open simply means the garage area doubles as another function, most likely the living space and/or additional sleeping space. Enclosed can certainly be used as additional sleeping space for chances are the garage will have at least a pair of flip-fold sofas if not a drop-down queen bunk. But for the enclosed garages, the main living area is sealed off from the garage space via a wall and a swinging or sliding door. Are You Taking Gas-Powered Toys? Enclosed garages can be more important if the toys you plan on hauling around the country are dirt bikes, motorcycles or anything else that has an engine and therefore has gasoline and oil involved. While you certainly can move gas-loving toys around in an open garage, it’s always nice to keep the fumes away from the rest of your RV’s interior. Adding on to gas-powered toys, one option to consider is to acquire a toy hauler having a fuel tank as standard equipment. For instance, every Heartland Fuel fifth wheel (where did they come up with that name? Duh. ) comes with a 30-gallon fuel tank. How Nice are These Toy Haulers? Aside from some of them being downright luxurious like a home, the beauty of toy haulers doesn’t end with the ability to haul your fun-seeking self and your goodies across the country. Most toy haulers, especially the fifth wheels with enclosed garages, have non-skid flooring that is easily washable and oil/gas resistant. This is important as with frequent camping you’ll want to keep the RV interior as clean as possible. Plus, if you do have guests who will be sleeping in the garage area, they’ll thank you too. How Versatile are Toy Haulers? As far as toy hauler styles, some unique toy haulers have side ramps that are super convenient but can only carry a single motorcycle or a fleet of mountain bikes. Others have garage space reaching up to 20 feet so you can take pretty much whatever you want – provided you don’t go over the RV’s carrying capacity. Are Toy Haulers Just for Toys? Absolutely not. The point of a toy hauler is the available open space and what you as the outdoor enthusiast want to with it. If you’re an avid hunter or fisher, it can be very convenient to haul your gear, and game, in the garage area of your RV. If you work on the road, you can convert the garage space into a workspace. Potter, painter, playwright, whatever work you do, you’ll have the space to set everything up in your mobile office. Hey, if you want to paint, what a better idea than to open up that back ramp, see the gorgeous sight, and immediately set your brush to canvas. Can You Do Anything Else With a Toy Hauler? Party time! A lot of toy haulers have a rear ramp with fold-out railings. The ramp can be propped up, railings slide into position and suddenly you have a party deck or an outdoor platform.  With the garage area, you have plenty of space to take along some nice folding chairs and party or play in the open air. So, depending upon your activity, there is a toy hauler out there for you. Interested in a Toy Hauler? Check out Camping World's selection.   --- ### The Best Hiking Boots > Need more comfortable boots for the next hiking season? Explore our picks for the best hiking boots before you make your purchase. - Published: 2019-11-21 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-best-hiking-boots/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Hiking - Authors: Cy Wood Need more comfortable boots for the next hiking season? Explore our picks for the best hiking boots before you make your purchase. There’s a lot of subtly to a good hiking boot. If you’re really hitting the trails, you already know you want the right boot for you. Otherwise, why would you be reading this article? We’ll start with a few things to consider when you’re hunting for a hiking boot that's good for hiking, boating, and just about everything else. . Then we’ll talk about a few of my favorites. Things to Consider in a Hiking Boot Image by Free-Photos from Pixabay Terrain What kind of ground will you be hiking on most frequently? Gravel? More rugged rocks? Dirt and mud? Tromping through puddles and streams? A good, thick sole will help keep your foot nice and unbruised as you clamber along on rocky trails, while waterproofing will keep your feet dry when you’re ankle deep in mud and water. Plus, a tread can keep you upright in slippery conditions. Ankle Support Hiking around roots and uneven terrain—which is exactly what hiking is—can be dangerous for your ankles. Without proper ankle support, you can be looking at a serious injury. And ankle injuries don’t go away. Arch Support Every foot is unique. High arches, flat footed... every foot needs something a little different for support. A good cushion is a good start. Now that you have feet on the mind, let’s look at some boots. Merrell Moab 2 Hiking Boot Image from Overton's Of course, Merrell knows hiking and they know boots. It shouldn’t come as a surprise that the Moab 2 is one of the better options available. It’s all around a versatile boot for many different terrains. Waterproof yet breathable, you can go from the lower wetlands to arid dry lands in one (albeit probably pretty long) hike. It features a FIT. ECO contoured footbed for comfort, plus heel and arch support—all with an air cushion in the heel for added bounce. On the outside, a Vibram outsole keeps you from slipping and sliding around. Hiking in a variety of terrain? The Moab 2 is your boot. Columbia Fairbanks Omni-Heat Boot Image from Overton's If you’re after a little more vigorous hiking—especially in cold weather, where you need to stay warm—the Fairbanks Omni-Heat does the trick. It’s more athletic than a standard boot. Lightweight and with good bounce, it’s built for a vigorous day of hiking. Beyond that, it’s both 100% waterproof while maintaining breathability. Plus it’s rated at -25 degrees Fahrenheit for warmth. Hiking in the snow? These are the boots you want. KEEN Targhee II Hiking Boot Image from Overton's Another great versatile boot, the KEEN Targhee II performs on the trail the way you would expect a KEEN boot to do. Waterproof, yet breathable. Midfoot arch support. And a midcut height to support your sore ankles. Not seeing the boots for you? Shop our full selection of hiking boots.   --- ### 4 State Parks You Need to Visit In Illinois > It's Illinois rich history that makes the state's many beautiful and interesting State Parks worth visiting. Here are those you need to see. - Published: 2019-11-21 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-state-parks-you-need-to-visit-in-illinois/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Illinois, State Parks - Authors: Whitney Cleveland Learn about these four can't-miss state parks to camp at on your RV trip through Illinois. Illinois is home to a rich topography of gorgeous, glacier-forged sandstone bluffs, waterfalls, canyons, and natural springs. Its unique geology is reason enough to visit, but everyone will find something to fall in love with at these Illinois state parks. Native American history has played a part in much of Illinois due to its abundant hunting and fishing grounds, which still exist today. Clean springs and rivers still offer and support great fishing and wildlife in Illinois. Tons of options for camping (and glamping) and outdoor recreation are offered within the following Illinois state parks, and are sure to appeal to just about everyone in your extended family. Matthiessen State Park Image by Miguel Bandeira from Unsplash Budding geologists and nature-lovers will find much to delight in within this park. The numerous unusual and beautiful sandstone rock formations are the most popular feature of Matthiessen State Park, and it is home to the largest anticline in Illinois. The mile-long main canyon, formed by ancient water erosion and colored by minerals, is a unique sight to behold. Hikers will enjoy the five miles of trails that traverse the many steep cliffs, deep canyons, streams, and waterfalls. Cascade Falls features a gorgeous 45-foot waterfall, carrying spring-fed mineral water from the Upper Dells of the Deer Park Lake, to the Lower Dells of the Vermillion River. In addition, several mineral springs are a worthwhile sight at Matthiessen, attracting a large deer population for salt licks. Along with hiking, visitors will find six miles of cross-country ski trails, nine miles of equestrian and mountain bike trails, a field archery range, geocaching, and a radio-controlled model airplane field. Dove, coyote, squirrel, and turkey hunting are offered seasonally. This is an excellent park for bird-watching, as Matthiessen offers a wide variety of habitats and plant life. Camping at the park appears to be limited to equestrian camping, but multiple accommodations exist within a few miles. Starved Rock State Park Image from Getty Arguably the most beautiful state park destination in Illinois, Starved Rock State Park features eighteen canyons of sandstone bluffs that were formed by ancient glacial meltwater. The vertical walls of the canyons allow for fantastic overlooks of waterfalls and natural springs, surrounded by a lush arrangement of cedar, oak, hickory, and pine trees. In the spring, waterfalls are found at the heads of all 18 canyons, as groundwater seeps through the sandstone. Starved Rock’s namesake and pièce de résistance derive from an early NativeAmericann legend surrounding the 125-foot sandstone butte within the park. The rich ecosystem of this area has attracted and sustained mankind for at least 10,000 years. Starved Rock State Park's cultural history can be identified all the way back to 8000 B. C. , the history of which can be explored through visitor center exhibits and guided tours of the park. An abundance of wildlife and plantlife inhabit Starved Rock State Park, which can be enjoyed along the thirteen miles of trails spanning the park. Bald Eagles are a major attraction in the winter months as they migrate from Canada and the Great Lakes for the unfrozen waters of Starved Rock’s Lock and Dam. In the spring and summer months, many varieties of wildflowers and plants bloom, sprout, and sustain wildlife. Flying squirrels can be spotted soaring from tree to tree, alongside Indigo Buntings, Vireos, and Yellowbellied Sapsuckers. Starved Rock State Park hosts many guided tours and hikes, including full moon hikes, sunrise hikes, and haunted trail hikes. In addition to hiking, many fishing, boating, hunting, and camping opportunities are available throughout the park. The campground has 129 Class-A Premium campsites, all equipped with a cement pad for RV or camper, electric hook-ups, an area for two tents, and a picnic table and grated fire pit. Luxury lodging can be found within the Starved Rock lodge and cabins, in addition to fine dining. Kankakee River State Park Image from Getty There is a tremendous amount of history to this park, which is sure to add interest to your visit. Kankakee River State Park was once home to several large Native American tribes in the 1600-1700s, including the Miami, Potawatomi, Ottawa, and Chippewa nations. The most extensive village was "Rock Village" or "Little Rock Village" inside the present-day park near the mouth of Rock Creek. In 1830, it was the site of the last great Indian Council. Like the Native Americans, fishers and hunters will find much to enjoy and sustain themselves within this park. Roughly half of Kankakee River State Park’s 4000 acres are wetlands, including eleven miles along both sides of the Kankakee River. Great fishing can be found along this Federal Clean Streams registered river, including smallmouth bass, walleye, northern pike, and channel catfish. There are two boat ramps for fishers, but the water can be shallow. A seasonal hunting program includes archery deer, waterfowl, and upland game. Firearm hunting is permitted for duck, pheasant, turkey, dove, rabbit, squirrel, fox, coyote and raccoon. There are many other family-friendly activities within the confines of Kankakee River State Park. Hiking, biking and cross-country ski trails, in addition to horse and snowmobile trails can be explored seasonally. Geocaching, an archery range, dog-training sites, canoeing, and metal-detecting count among other popular activities. There are more than 200 campsites within the Kankakee River State Park, including equestrian campgrounds (no water). 98 sites are limited in regard to electricity and showers. Another 110 sites with full electricity and showers are offered in another part of the park. Picnic sites, shelters, and two rental cabins are also located within the park. Pere Marquette State Park This is a great state park to visit for those interested in Native American history and nature, and for families with a variety of preferred camping styles. Pere Marquette State Park features 8,000 pristine acres of nature, including gorgeous views of the Illinois River from atop its bluffs. A vast network of streams and rivers were formed in the area following the glacial period, creating rich topsoil that lent itself to a deciduous forest. Over the centuries, six Native American cultures made their home amongst this abundant topography, and several burial mounds have been identified within Pere Marquette State Park. When European explorers first came to this site in the late 1600s, they were met with mural depictions of the Piasa Bird, a dragon-human creature, painted on the bluffs of the Mississippi River. A representation of the Piasa Bird can be seen today painted on bluffs about 20 miles away from the park. Year-round recreational activities are held here, including horseback riding, fishing, hiking, hunting, boating, and camping. 80 campsites are available with electrical hookups, with a sanitary dump station, drinking water, and a shower building available on the grounds. The park offers two Rent-A-Camp cabins, a Youth Tent Camp Area, and a fantastic luxury lodge featuring 50 spacious guest rooms and 22 guest cabin rooms. Among the lodge facilities are a cocktail lounge, gift shop, indoor swimming pool, whirlpool, saunas, game room and tennis court. An excellent brunch is also offered within the lodge, making this park a great choice for glampers and campers alike. Have you visited any of these Illinois state parks? Did we miss any important ones? Leave us a comment below! --- ### How To Find Bull Bluegill this Fall > Unlock the secrets to finding bull bluegill in the fall. Learn how to adapt your fishing strategies to catch bigger, more elusive fish. - Published: 2019-11-20 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-find-big-bull-bluegills-this-fall/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fall, Fishing - Authors: Brandon Fritz Unlock the secrets to finding bull bluegill in the fall. Learn how to adapt your fishing strategies to catch bigger, more elusive fish. Fall can be a fantastic time for bluegill fishing as they begin packing on the weight in preparation for winter. What you’re really after, though, are the big, bad boys. The bull ‘gills. Big bluegills move and feed differently than your garden-variety school fish. Finding these larger fish can be challenging in the fall, however, because changing water temperatures can cause them to spread out. Let’s go over some important things to consider when targeting bull ‘gills this fall. Size Matters Photo by William Warby on Unsplash It’s a good rule of thumb to increase lure or bait size in the fall. This is because baitfish are maturing and have gotten a lot bigger since spring. If you want to catch big bluegills, consider bumping up your lure size even more so. For jigs, go to the larger end of the panfish spectrum at around 1/32 ounce. For spinners, like a Mepps, go up to size #2. If you prefer live bait fishing, try a larger and more active crappie minnow as opposed to wax or red worms. Be prepared for the odd crappie, perch, or bass to end up on the other end of your line, though. Have you ever caught a four-pound largemouth on an ultralight? Oh, man. But that’s a story for another time... Stay Shallow in Early Fall Photo by Riccardo Chiarini on Unsplash Bluegills like to return to the shallows as the water begins to cool. Here, they can happily feast on insects and small baitfish that are hunkered down in the weeds. To avoid getting snagged, a shallow live-bait bobber rig is my preference. Make sure to attach a split shot a foot or so above your hook so everything stays put. After Turnover, Go Deep Photo by Ewan Robertson on Unsplash Compared to smaller bluegills, the large, mature fish will often head to the deeper structure after turnover occurs to seek out oxygen-rich water. As with most fish species, stick to drop-offs, weed edges, and submerged rocks or timber. When fishing deeper water for big bluegills, a fish finder can really come in handy to locate larger congregations of fish. Compared to larger predatory fish that will cruise around, bull ‘gills will often stick cover so pinning down their location is crucial. On that note, it often makes sense to throw the anchor down when you’ve hit a school of larger fish since they’ll be hanging around for a while. Every Time is a Good Time Photo by Kelly Sikkema on Unsplash As anyone who has fished for them has probably noticed, you can fairly easily catch bluegills at any time of day. Fall time is no exception. In fact, big ‘gills are feeding around the clock to get all fattened-up for winter. Pretty much any time you can find to go fishing is an opportunity to land some bull ‘gills. Must-Have Fall Bluegill Gear A Slip Bobber Photo by Zab Consulting on Unsplash Adjustable to any depth you like, slip bobbers are a necessity for bluegill fisherman. Whether they are tucked up against lily pads in three feet of water or hanging around a rock pile 30 feet down, simply slide a slip knot to your desired depth and go. Because the design doesn’t require you to clip the bobber in place, you can easily cast these rigs are far as you like. Small Jigs Image by Overton's Whether you tip them with a soft plastic or live bait, small panfish jigs (1/32 ounce or less) will be your most reliable option for fall ‘gills. I really like the Clam Drop jig. Its bulbous shape gives it an attractive rocking action as you shake it about and some paint jobs have massive eyes to catch any hungry bluegill’s attention. Jigging Spoons Image by Overton's A deadly option in deeper waters, jigging spoons offer a vertical presentation mimicking a struggling baitfish. About a foot or two off of the bottom, give them a few sharp, upward snaps followed by a brief rest. When the bite is slow, you can tip their treble hooks with a wax worm or minnow head. My favorite choice is the Swedish Pimple with its hallmark red tail trailer. A Beetle Spin Image by Overton's When bluegills are still on the more active side, chasing baitfish in the shallows during early fall, try a Beetle Spin. These little lures are highly-effective, micro versions of a spinnerbait for panfish. Try to keep the retrieve on the slower side to allow more wary fish to get a good look and give them an opportunity to strike. How do you fish for fall bull ‘gills? Feel free to share your thoughts and suggestions in the comments section below. --- ### Tips for a Perfect RV Thanksgiving > Discover a unique way to celebrate Thanksgiving by hosting your dinner in an RV. Read on for tips on how to plan the perfect RV Thanksgiving. - Published: 2019-11-19 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-for-a-perfect-thanksgiving-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Decorating & Design, Holiday, Tips - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Discover a unique way to celebrate Thanksgiving by hosting your dinner in an RV. Read on for tips on how to plan the perfect RV Thanksgiving. Looking for new ways to celebrate Thanksgiving? It's coming up fast. While many people don't do Thanksgiving while camping, you always can try hosting your Thanksgiving dinner in your RV.   Read on for our best tips on how to plan the perfect RV Thanksgiving. These tips are great for RVers and anyone looking for new Thanksgiving, or Friendsgiving, ideas. An RV Thanksgiving is so easy to plan, you might just make it your new Thanksgiving tradition.   Book Your RV Thanksgiving Campsite in Advance Believe it or not, campgrounds fill up for Thanksgiving. Camping on Thanksgiving is a thing so be sure to book your site as soon as possible.   Consider booking your stay for Wednesday through Sunday to take advantage of the time off and relax in the great outdoors for your holiday. We tend to associate Thanksgiving with the changing leaves, pumpkin spice, and all things fall. If you're able to travel, for an idyllic Thanksgiving dinner setting, try celebrating at a state park or Corps of Engineer campground in Tennessee, North Carolina, or Georgia. Most years the weather will be just right and the leaves will still be ablaze with color. Otherwise, try your local state park or campground. Thanksgiving Dinner: Cater or Cook Ahead Image by Element5 Digital on Unsplash Catering Your RV Thanksgiving Meal The easiest way to enjoy a traditional turkey and fixings in your RV is to have your meal catered. This way everyone gets to relax by the campfire in the morning, catch the big game, and enjoy their Thanksgiving camping. Try to avoid tasking one person with all the cooking. Also remember, your RV oven may not be big enough or tall enough to fit a whole bird. Depending on your preferences and budget try ordering your catered Thanksgiving meal from Whole Foods Market, Cracker Barrel, or Boston Market. Many supermarket chains like Kroger, Safeway, and Publix (for those of you in Florida and Georgia), also offer great options. Believe it or not, some reports have shown these options cost less than making everything from scratch.   Try to set up your order to be picked up on Wednesday evening so you can pick up your meal on your way to your campsite, especially if you won’t be taking a tow car.   Cooking Ahead and Reheating If there’s a famous side dish in your family––the kind where it’s just not Thanksgiving without it–– cook ahead and reheat on the grill, in the microwave, or on the stove the day of.   You can also roast your turkey at home, slice it up, and then reheat the already sliced turkey in the RV oven.   If you full-time, you can have the turkey catered, and still make your sides from scratch.   No matter what, be sure your campsite is developed and has power hookups if you plan on using a non-propane appliance like a microwave or Instapot for your Thanksgiving Day cooking.   If your Thanksgiving is spent at a National Park, remember most National Park sites are unserviced. Plan on a catering option, and then reheat the meal on your propane RV stove or on a skillet over the grill. Bring Out the Fall RV Decor Image by Nadia Bajuelo Thanksgiving dinner is a special meal. Just because you’re out camping in your RV doesn’t mean you can’t incorporate fall touches like you would at home. The easiest way to add a festive touch to your table is a tablecloth. Decorate your campsite picnic table with a fall tablecloth. A white or off-white tablecloth is always a winner if you don’t have one with that fall harvest feel. Add a table runner if you really want to go all out.   Depending on where you are you can also add fallen leaves or pine cones lying around your campsite site to your table decor.   If you’re eating inside your RV, fabric placemats might do the trick, especially if your dinette table is smaller.   You can also hang a Fall wreath on your RV door, or bring a Thanksgiving lawn ornament (think one of those little banners you stick into the ground) to hang by your campsite post.   Inside the RV, add some fall throw pillows and blankets to seating areas and beds.   Know Your RV Thanksgiving Game Plan Image by David Adamson from Unsplash If anyone taking part in your RV Thanksgiving is a big football fan, definitely plan to have them be able to tune in.   Some campgrounds will have a cell signal and so streaming services you subscribe to may be a good option (Think YouTube TV, ESPN+, etc. ) A cell booster can help if you’re going this route. You might instead prefer to bring a satellite antenna or HDTV antenna. One of the most fun ways to tune into the game is to have an exterior RV TV, but an interior TV in the common area works great too.   For those of you college football fans, you’ll find a very festive atmosphere at the campgrounds near some of the big college football schools. Bring your fan gear and show your school pride at the campsite with banners, apparel, and camp chairs and make a full weekend out of your RV Thanksgiving.   If you or your football fan guests prefer tablets to TVs, be sure to have a tablet mount for hands-free watching.   Even if you don’t have any football fans at your RV Thanksgiving, it’s fun and cozy to plan on some holiday movies after the campfire.   What to Pack for an RV Thanksgiving If possible begin to stock your RV a few days in advance. Pack cozy blankets, camp chairs, firewood, and fire starters for the campfire. Make sure to follow fire safety tips! Be sure to bring hiking shoes, bikes, table games, outdoor games, books, hammocks, and any other recreation favorites. If the weather is nice, it’s a great time for hiking, biking, and other outdoor fun.   If the weather refuses to cooperate on any of the days during your camp stay, books, movies, and games will go a long way.   Most importantly remember to fully stock your kitchen with paper towels, coffee filters, aluminum foil, plastic wrap, and containers for left-overs. Stock utensils like forks, spoons, and knives, but don’t forget serving spoons, and other serve-ware. Plates, mugs, wine glasses, and bowls are a must. A cutting board, skillets, pots, and casserole dishes may come in handy especially if you’ll be making anything from scratch.   If you’re having a larger celebration or have kids, you might want a cooler for drinks and snacks to keep outside the RV or in your RV patio if you have one. There are options that double as a fridge, to rolling coolers, to traditional coolers. For more helpful tips on meals on the road, check out this guide to meal planning, as well as our Cooking in a Camper series. Where will you RV this Thanksgiving? Leave a comment below! --- ### The Most Unique State Parks in Michigan > You'll find some of our country's most unique state parks in Michigan. Here are the best out to add to your list for next camping season. - Published: 2019-11-15 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/michigans-most-unique-state-parks/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Michigan, State Parks - Authors: Whitney Cleveland You'll find some of our country's most unique state parks in Michigan. Here are the best out to add to your list for next camping season. Michigan is one of the most unique areas on our planet. Touching four of the largest freshwater sources in the world, it has the longest freshwater coastline of any political area and contains over 64,000 lakes. It is home to glacial moraines and dunes, mountains, beaches upon beaches, and many square miles of preserved old-growth forest and wilderness within its two peninsulas. Michigan has the largest state park and state forest system of any state, with 78 state parks, and six state forests. Here are some (note: just some) of its most unique state parks and features! Tahquamenon Falls State Park Image from Getty Perched on the eastern rim of Michigan’s Upper Peninsula, Tahquamenon Falls State Park features 50,000 acres of incredible vistas. The park’s hallmark feature includes a large waterfall with a 50-foot drop and a span of over 200 feet, but there are many other features to appreciate about Tahquamenon. The efforts made towards park accessibility are especially admirable! Fishermen and water-lovers will love this site. In the Upper Falls, visitors can see the Tahquamenon River mouth fed via Lake Superior, and will find plenty of fishing opportunities for brown trout in this area. The Lower Falls includes five smaller waterfalls spilling around a small island and is a hot area for walleye, northern pike and musky. Canoeing, rowboats, and kayaks are available for rental and can be used on some of the park’s 13 lakes, which include moregreat fishing. The park hosts many family-friendly outdoor activities, including a fantastic freewheelchair “track chair” rental programthat makes most of the park accessible to the elderly and disabled. These durable track chairs fair well in the snow, sand, and up to eight inches of water! Over forty miles of trails are available for snowmobiling, snowshoeing, cross-country skiing, hiking, and biking. Tons of wildlife can be found at Tahquamenon, including over 125 species of birds, in addition to moose, black bears, and wolves. Camping is available via lodge, cabin, modern, rustic, and backcountry sites.   Headlands International Dark Sky Park While this park is on the smaller side, boasting 550 acres and two miles of undeveloped Lake Michigan shoreline, its uniqueness makes up for it. Visitors to Headlands International Dark Sky Park are offered the rare opportunity of seeing the night sky with virtually no local light pollution. There are now40 international dark sky parks in the world:land possessing an exceptional or distinguished quality of starry nights and a nocturnal environment that is specifically protected for its scientific, natural, educational, cultural heritage, and/or public enjoyment. The park is open 24 hours a day, 365 days a year, however, no overnight camping is allowed to take place within the park. The park is intended to be used as a place to“Stay awake and view the stars! ”When the Observatory is open, visuals are projected onto the big screen monitors on the main level. During scheduled observing nights, Professional star-gazers and astronomers are available on-site to enhance the viewing experience. Scheduled events are often sequestered around meteoroid showers, solstices, visible Northern Lights, and so on. There is an abundance of rare and endangered plant life within the Headlands’ woodlands and shore, in addition to many wild animals. Bald eagles, wild turkeys, coyotes, osprey, white-tailed deer, and the occasional black bear are sighted at the park. Trails for hiking, cycling, and cross-country skiing span the park. Every nature-lover is sure to enjoy the features of this park, particularly the nightly views. Porcupine Mountains Wilderness State Park Image from Getty Michigan’s largest state park arguably contains the best-unbridled wilderness in the Midwest. With over 90 miles of hiking trails, a 35,000-acre old-growth forest, powerful waterfalls and rivers, and 25 miles of Lake Superior shoreline, Porcupine Mountains Wilderness State Park is unrivaled in terms of its natural offerings and size. Spanning 94 square miles and 60,000 acres, no other state park in Michigan offers as many opportunities to get lost in (and admire) nature at its best. Located on the Upper Peninsula of Michigan, just north of the Ottawa National Forest, Porcupine Mountains Wilderness State Park features many scenic areas and activities. Lake of the Clouds scenic area is a must-see. The Fall Color Ski Lift Rides are a must-do in the fall. In the winter,snowshoeing, cross-country and downhill skiingbring many “Porkies” to the park, in addition to snowmobiling trails. Many of the park’s access roads are unplowed in winter, and as such, are re-designated as snowmobiling trails.   Camping is limited to 63 designated backcountry sites, but reservations can be made up to six months in advance, withspecific check-ins instructions to be followed by all campers. As Black Bear are common at the park, precautions must be taken by campers. TheFriends of the Porkiesorganization offers several unique opportunities for artists, including a residency program, a music festival, and folk school: all celebrating the richness of this Michigan state park, and extending this richness to visitors old and new. Lakenenland Sculpture Park Located in Marquette, Michigan, Lakenenland Sculpture Park’s 37 acres have become quite the local -and national- phenomenon. The drive-thru park features many metal sculptures by owner/artistTom Lakenen and attracts everyone from tourists to snowmobilers, to art-lovers and beyond. After being open for sixteen years, the small park has relatively quickly become one of the top tourist attractions in the Upper Peninsula. In the winter, you can find Mr. Lakenen outside, blowing snow off of his sculptures, stoking a campfire or woodstove, and handing out free hot chocolate to snowmobilers and tourists who’ve stopped to view his work. His sculptures range everywhere from pink elephants to giant lizards and lumberjacks, and were made mostly from scrap metal Lakenen took home from odd jobs. The park remains free and open to the public and is an absolute must-see in the Upper Peninsula.   What do you think about these state parks? Leave a comment below! --- ### SftR 080: Caravanning and International Travel with TravellingK - Published: 2019-11-14 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-080-caravanning-and-international-travel-with-travellingk/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Stories, Van Life - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Tune in to hear how Karen earns an income on the road through freelance work and Patreon, along with some fun road trip stories. In this episode, Sam interviews Karen from the YouTube channel TravellingK. Karen has lived permanently in a travel trailer in New Zealand for three years. She works as a graphic designer on the road and creates videos of her lifestyle, how-to advice, and interviews others living this lifestyle. She's just got back from a three month trip to the UK towing a caravan and has now started renovating a vintage caravan back in New Zealand. Tune in to hear Karen share her experience with international travel, how she's earning an income on the road through freelance work and Patreon, and some fun stories from the road! What we cover in this episode 2:00 - Traveling in New Zealand 7:00 - Caravanning trip in the UK 12:00 - Working on the road and funding travels 15:00 - Personal growth through travel 17:30 - Stories from the road 24:00 - Advice for travelers Links from this episode https://www. youtube. com/travellingk https://travellingk. com https://www. facebook. com/travellingk https://www. instagram. com/travellingk ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Finding the Right Boat Winch > Discover the importance of using a boat winch to safely store your boat and dock during the winter season. - Published: 2019-11-14 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/finding-the-right-winch-to-get-your-boat-or-dock-out-this-fall/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Anchoring & Docking, Boating, Fall - Authors: Brandon Fritz Discover the importance of using a boat winch to safely store your boat and dock during the winter season. It’s that time of year. Temperatures are falling and you know you need to take your boat and dock out for the season and put them into storage. For those of you in the northern half of the country, the ice has either already begun to form or is coming soon. To prevent costly ice damage, it’s critical to get your boat and dock (if you have a mobile one) safely up onto the shore. Since both are quite heavy, boaters typically seek out the strong leverage of a trailer winch to help get the job done. A winch uses a series of gears to amplify torque on a strap or cable attached to your dock or boat to powerfully pull it in a controlled manner. Photo by Marten Bjork on Unsplash To launch or trailer boats, the winch is typically mounted on a dedicated winch stand attached to the trailer tongue. If you want to use a winch to remove a dock, mount the winch to a sturdy post (similar to what you see here above) and remove heavy wooden panels (if you have them) before you begin. Unlike what you see in this picture, keep your winches maintained and don't leave them out in the elements. There are a variety of factors that should be considered when finding the right winch for your specific needs. Let’s go over how to find the right winch to get your boat and dock out this fall. How Heavy is Your Boat or Dock? Image by Overton's Winches and their cables or straps are rated for different maximum load capacities. If you don’t have enough brawn to stand up to the needs of the job, you are putting your safety at risk. When figuring out the weight of your boat, make sure you take into account the additional weight of the motor, fuel, and any other items on board. For most standard inland fishing boats, a load capacity of 2,500 pounds should be adequate. Overton's offers a high-quality, basic winch, an excellent value at under $80 (pictured above). For larger fiberglass cabin cruisers, speedboats, or sailboats, winches that can handle 10,000 pounds are available. For docks, it really depends on the materials and length. Aluminum docks are lightweight whereas steel docks with wooden panels are very heavy. You can contact your manufacturer with your dock specifications to get an accurate estimate. Manual or Electric? Image by Overton's This decision comes down to cost and convenience. Electric winches are significantly more expensive than manual winches, but their powerful motors take on all the work, keeping you from having to do all of the cranking, yourself. In all honesty, a properly-sized winch isn’t all that difficult to turn, even with a heavy load. But if you have shoulder or back problems, or a particularly heavy job, an electric winch may be the best option for your safety. The electric winch I like is the Powerwinch Model 712 (pictured above). With a maximum load capacity of 7,500 pounds and a 40 foot cable, most boats and docks will pose no problems for this winch. It comes with a one-year warranty and everything you need to get it installed. One thing you need to keep in mind for electric winches is your power source. You can either connect the system to a dedicated battery (which is heavy to haul around), or you can install wires that connect directly to your vehicle battery. This can be a little tricky so carefully read the manufacturer’s instructions. Either way, there will be some additional tinkering involved in getting an electric winch set up. Which Material Do I Need? Photo by Bill Oxford on Unsplash The components of winches can be made of a variety of metals. Depending on whether you’re on salt or freshwater, this choice is very important. Saltwater easily corrodes zinc-coated steel, but powder-coated versions and aluminum options are available to help combat this issue. Bear in mind that different materials have different strength ratings so be sure to check that your particular winch will still be able to handle the load. Which Gear Ratio is Right for Me? Image by Overton's This is really an important matter to consider for manual winch-users. More basic winches use lower gear ratios, such as 5:1. This means that it takes five turns of the handle to turn the drum once. The lower the gear ratio, the harder you will have to work to move your boat or dock. Two-speed winches are available so you can shift from a low gear ratio (e. g. 5:1) to a much higher one (e. g. 17:1) when the job gets more difficult. A two-speed winch, therefore, gives you the flexibility and confidence to move a variety of different-sized objects. If you're thinking a multi-speed winch is right for you, check out the Fulton F2. Its aluminum body and internal components are resistant to corrosion, making it an excellent choice for salt or freshwater. The closed face design also protects it from the elements, allowing for added years of dependable service. Are you prepared to remove your boat and dock this fall? Check out our selection of quality winches and accessories to get the job done right. --- ### Planning a Winter Fishing Trip (to Somewhere Warm) - Published: 2019-11-13 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/planning-a-winter-fishing-trip-to-somewhere-warm/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Cy Wood For some of us—those of us in the northern states—winter means ice fishing. But for a good number of us, where the ice doesn’t get quite thick enough and the fishing just slows, winter can be a painful period of time where it’s just cold outside and there are simply no fish to catch. But we want to change that. Isn’t winter a great time for a vacation? Taking a trip somewhere warm? Somewhere there’s water. And fish, that are biting? Let’s take a trip. Think of it as snowbirding, but for fish. Here are a few tips and tricks for planning a winter fishing trip, somewhere warm. Location Photo by Antonio Scantlebury on Unsplash Since we’re talking somewhere warm(er), you’re probably looking at a trip to somewhere in the southern half of the states. Conveniently enough, there are several places further south that are well-known for their fishing year-round. Florida Florida is a popular spot for those nomads migrating away from the snowy north, and it should be for those of you hunting warm weather fishing too. There are plenty of lakes available to you, but Florida also comes with the joy of deep-sea fishing. Louisiana Louisiana has its bayou. There’s catfish. There’s redfish. There’s tuna. Then when you’re not fishing, you have all of that incredible Cajun and Creole food to devour. Texas Texas is massive. It’s difficult to narrow down the kinds of fishing available. Massive lakes, the gulf, rivers, and reservoirs: they all offer a different kind of fishing while offering plenty of opportunities to stay warm. South Carolina South Carolina has a renowned fishing scene. Around series of islands and further out to sea, some warm coastal waters will keep you comfortable while you fish—plus thanks to it being the offseason, the most heavily populated areas won’t be quite so overrun. (Looking at you, Myrtle Beach. ) California California, especially southern California, can’t be overlooked. Weather can vary pretty drastically on the coast further north, but around San Diego, you’re looking at warm temps for plenty of nice, deep-sea fishing. These are just a few popular options. There are literally hundreds of locations to take a southern fishing trip—it simply depends on what you’re after and how much you’re willing to spend to get there. The Fish Image by Bill Gernaat from Pixabay This is more about the fish you’re interested in catching than what’s biting. Depending on where you go, you’ll have different options. The beauty of deep-sea fishing is that fish don’t tend to take winters off. They’re always out in the cold water, and that doesn’t change much. Even in shallower waters, things may stay relatively consistent. Redfish, sheepshead, mullet, sea bass, flounder and grouper, larger fish like tuna and tarpon, and in deeper waters marlin and sailfish. This isn’t to mention mahi dolphin and shark, which you’ll also find in some saltwater areas. In fresher waters, bass are completely on the table. You may need to fish a little differently—like keeping a bait moving—to catch them, but monster bass are known to hit during the winter. In southern lakes and rivers, catfish will bite year-round. A few smaller guys like bluegill and crappie bite well in the winter, as do sauger. Whatever you’re fishing for, come prepared with the right gear. Charters and Guides Photo by Vidar Nordli-Mathisen on Unsplash There are several perks to hiring a charter or guide when you’re on a little fishing vacation. First of all, the guides know where the fish are. They fish these waters year-round, so they’re well aware where the fish migrate to during the winter months. Second, it offers you an opportunity to sit back and relax and actually fish, rather than navigate unknown waters. Third, charters can offer suggestions for gear to bring along. And suggestions for how to dress. Remember: just because it’s winter in the south, doesn’t mean you’re not going to get cool on occasion. Winter strikes when you least suspect it. Finally, in the offseason, you may even be able to sweet-talk your guide into a little discount. But if you do, remember to tip well. They're doing you a service, after all. Have any questions or concerns? Leave a comment below! --- ### RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Alabama > Discover the enchanting world of excursion trains in Alabama. Explore hidden countryside and learn about local history and culture. - Published: 2019-11-12 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-alabama/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Alabama, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Discover the enchanting world of excursion trains in Alabama. Explore hidden countryside and learn about local history and culture. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. And Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Pixabay Today we will explore the most popular trains in Alabama: North Alabama Railroad Museum Photo Credit: North Alabama Railroad Museum Facebook The historic Huntsville Branch of the Nashville, Chattanooga & St. Louis Railway is today’s right-of-way for the Mercury & Chase Railroad, run by the North Alabama Railroad Museum. This 10-mile journey starts at what was once the smallest union station in the United States, the Chase Depot. After many runs, the engineers decided a locomotive at each end of the train would make the most sense for climbing hills to and from the depot, and today’s passengers can enjoy a trip through forests and along historical rails. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad has several diesel locomotives, two stainless steel coaches, a dining car, a Pullman car, and a baggage car. They all travel on standard gauge rails. Seating Options All seats are assigned for each of the trains. Tickets can be purchased in advance online if desired. Riding Options Photo Credit: North Alabama Railroad Museum Facebook The Mercury & Chase Railroad has three routes that it runs, differing in length of trip. Short trains run for approximately 35 minutes Medium trains run for approximately 45 minutes Regular trains run for approximately 1 hour Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Jeff Hunter (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Peter Cottontail Train – Visit with Peter Cottontail on the train and collect a special Easter treat! Pumpkin Pickin’ Train – Enjoy a leisurely ride to Normal, Alabama, where passengers will disembark to head for the pumpkin patch. Children can select their own pumpkin to take home with them. North Star Limited – A special evening train ride with Santa includes personal time with Old Saint Nick, treats and a pajama party! Length of Season The Mercury & Chase Railroad operates from April through December. Please check the train schedule for specific excursions and times. Heart of Dixie Railroad Museum Photo Credit: Heart of Dixie Railroad Museum Facebook Leaving from Calera, Alabama, the Heart of Dixie Railroad runs on the historic tracks of the Louisville & Nashville Alabama Mineral Railroad, which was established in 1891. Today’s excursion train takes passengers on an hour-long trip through the forested countryside near Birmingham before returning to Calera. The railroad also operates a steam engine on a short narrow gauge track. Railway and Locomotive Types The Heart of Dixie Railroad operates with both steam and diesel locomotives. The steam engine runs on a 2-foot narrow gauge loop, and the diesel pulls excursion trains on standard gauge rails. Rolling stock consists of open, covered cars, several historic passenger coaches, a baggage car, a dining car, a club car, and a planetarium dome coach car. Seating Options Photo Credit: Heart of Dixie Railroad Museum Facebook All seating is unassigned, with space available in several open window coaches and open covered cars. Riding Options The Calera & Shelby train rides run on Saturdays, but passengers have the option to upgrade their trip with: Caboose Ride Locomotive Ride Both have very limited availability, so reservations are strongly suggested. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Heart of Dixie Railroad Museum Facebook Wild West Train –Keep an eye out for bandits and train thieves as the train makes its way through their territory! Ozan Vineyard Train – Ride the rails to a local vineyard, where wine tasting is the number one activity of the day. Tour the winery, and enjoy a picnic lunch before returning to the depot. Cottontail Express – Take the kids on the train to Peter Cottontail’s Meadow, where an Easter egg hunt gets underway, followed by games and activities. Superhero Express – Dress as your favorite superhero, then ride the train with community heroes like local police officers, firefighters, military personnel and emergency medical technicians. Length of Season The Heart of Dixie Railroad runs two trains every Saturday between March and September, with specialty trains operating on specific dates, as well. Please check the train schedule to select your perfect excursion train! Wales West Light Railway & RV Resort Photo Credit: Wales West Light Railway Facebook Wales West is actually an RV Resort near the Gulf Coast of Alabama, with a swimming lake, indoor pool, and various activities. But the campground is centered around its Welsh narrow gauge railroad, a train that was designed with a smaller steam-powered engine and cars that could maneuver around remote parts of Wales (Hence, the name “Wales West”). This Alabama campground makes great use of the "light" railway, creating several seasonal celebrations that utilize the train. The resort also has a mini-train, used as entertainment for children. Railway and Locomotive Types The Wales West railway consists of an authentic steam-powered Welsh narrow gauge engine and several open covered cars. It is, in fact, the only one of its kind operating in the United States. Seating Options Passengers have open seating and can sit wherever they like on the light railway. Riding Options Photo Credit: WalesWest. com The Wales West Light Railway runs in one direction only, so rides are limited to the same destination, with hour-long excursions the norm. However, specialty trains usually stop at a destination for fun and entertainment, with rides lasting approximately one-and-one-half hours. Specialty Trains Cottontail Express – Take a steam train ride to see the Easter Bunny, hunt for eggs and enjoy refreshments! Pumpkin Patch Express – A scary night train ride to the haunted barn and maze is just part of the fun on this excursion, where passengers also enjoy a hay-less hayride and picking their own pumpkin from the patch. Arctic Express – Travel through a winter wonderland (with snow-making machines, if necessary! ) to see Santa, receive a gift and take in the beauty of more than one million Christmas lights illuminating the forest and several displays. Length of Season Photo Credit: Wales West Light Railway Facebook Wales West is open year-round as an RV resort, and the trains run daily. Specialty trains operate on specific dates, so please check the schedule. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### Fall Camping Destinations in the South > Consider one of these southern destinations that can be enjoyed in the offseason. Here's our recommendations for fall camping in the south. - Published: 2019-11-11 - Modified: 2024-03-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/fall-camping-destinations-in-the-south/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Fall, Florida, North Carolina, Tennessee, Texas, Utah - Authors: Julie Chickery We know many folks think of New England for their fall foliage road trips, but don’t forget there are many great stops in the south to see nature’s paintbrush while competing with fewer crowds. Consider one of these fabulous destinations in Utah, Texas, Florida, Tennessee, and North Carolina that can be enjoyed in the offseason. Utah Image by Barth Bailey from Unsplash Mid-September to mid-October (and even into November) is a terrific time to see the splendor of the great Southwest. Not only have the daytime temperatures come back down to a reasonable level, but Utah’s wide array of national forests and parks provide a diverse foliage spectacle. The range of elevation allows you to visit in early or late fall and still enjoy the breathtaking colors courtesy of the canyon maples, quaking aspens, scrub oaks, and hawthorns to name a few. Utah has so much to offer, it is hard to recommend just one location but if you only have time for one choose Zion National Park. Perhaps the greatest benefit of visiting Zion National Park, in particular, is the opportunity for great hiking with fewer crowds and more reasonable temperatures. Start with the regularly-scheduled shuttle bus along the six-mile Zion Canyon Scenic Drive, which travels along the North Fork of the Virgin River through some of the park’s most outstanding scenery. Even better you can enjoy it through the month of October and into November. If you want to hit the road yourself, try the 54-mile (one way) Zion Park Scenic Byway which will provide you with plenty of opportunities to pull off the road and take all the photos your heart desires. Stay at the Zion River Resort RV Park & Campground just thirteen miles from Zion National Park. This beautiful facility offers a wonderful place to rest between your sightseeing adventures. When you’re ready to head to the park, they offer a shuttle to Springdale for only $7. Texas Image by Kristopher Roller for Unsplash Texas is such a large, diverse state you could travel around it the entire year and not see all it has to offer. However, this fall I recommend you pay a visit to the Texas Hill Country in the center of the state. Known for narrow canyon walls along the Guadalupe River, visitors can enjoy a wide array of vibrant fall foliage as Mother Nature turns the Sumac’s red, the Cottonwood’s yellow, and the Sycamore’s orange. Combine these with the Bigtooth Maples at Lost Maples State Natural Area where you can enjoy over 10 miles of hiking trails, including a loop that takes you along the top of a 2,200-foot cliff. If you’re visiting with the family, you’ll be happy to know that Texas State Parks offer a Junior Ranger Program similar to the National Park Service. Just pick up a Junior Ranger activity journal at the headquarters and complete the required activities for a badge. Lost Maples State Natural Area has the added benefit of a monthly dark sky program when visitors can explore the night sky. If you’re looking for a fabulous RV resort to call home during your visit, look no farther than Buckhorn Lake Resort in Kerrville, Texas. The drive from Kerrville to Lost Maples is an hour and a half of some of the most scenic byways in the state. Florida The sunshine state doesn’t always come to mind when planning a fabulous fall trip, but let me tell you why it should. For starters, fall is when the weather is still warmer than many locations, but the humidity has dropped to a comfortable range. That means you can leave the cooler confines of many states to the north and still enjoy days and nights outdoors with jackets. A benefit of heading here in the fall is the chance to see manatees. As the water in the Gulf of Mexico cools, these warm-blooded mammals gravitate towards warmer spring-fed waters. Be sure to take the 45-minute riverboat tour along the Wakulla River. It takes visitors on a two-mile loop downstream and back among the bald cypress trees, wading birds and alligators. Only 15 minutes away is Wildwood Golf & RV Resort. As the name implies, it is home to an 18-hole championship golf course. Even if you’re not a golfer, you will enjoy its proximity to St Mark’s Bike Trail. Fall is the perfect time to enjoy this 16-mile stretch of converted railway that let’s bikers and hikers go from Florida’s capital to the Gulf of Mexico. Tennessee – North Carolina   Image by Chad Madden from Unsplash I would obviously be remiss if I covered fall camping in the south without mentioning the Great Smoky Mountains National Park straddling the border of North Carolina and Tennessee.  Beginning in mid to late September, glorious autumn colors develop above 4,000 feet. This display usually reaches a peak at lower elevations between mid-October and early November. Basically, that means you can experience the reds and yellows of the changing leaves light up the Smokies for an entire month as the change moves down the mountainsides from the highest elevations to the foothills. Yes, the weather is cooler here. You’ll definitely need a coat at night, but it sure does make for a fabulous campfire! And everyone knows that cool weather makes comfort food even better.  Another great benefit of camping in the Smokies in the fall is the Smoky Mountain Harvest Festival. This 3-month long celebration of the fall season lasts from early September through the end of November 25. Pine Mountain RV Park in Pigeon Forge is the perfect base for your Smoky Mountain adventures. Located close to the national park as well as the tourist towns of Pigeon Forge and Gatlinburg, there are plenty of activities for everyone. What do you think of the suggestions above? Anything you'd like to add? Leave a comment below! --- ### Why So Many Retired Couples Choose Class A Motorhomes > Class A Motorhomes are perfect for RVing in your retirement years. Whether traveling the country or visiting family, here's why. - Published: 2019-11-09 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-so-many-retired-couples-choose-class-a-motorhomes/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome - Authors: Mike Tiojanco People in all stages of life are jumping into the RV lifestyle. Still, one of the most common times people get into RVing is after retirement. RVing is the perfect way to see the country, visit family, and relax through your retirement years. Retirees often choose a Class A motorhome as their home base for these adventures. Here are a few reasons why a Class A might be the best RV for a retired couple. Class A Motorhomes Offer Spacious Layouts Image by Camping World After decades in a traditional home, it can be difficult to adjust to the size of a smaller travel trailer or Class B motorhome. Class As are the largest motorhome class, with large living spaces and loads of storage in the “basement” areas. This also means there’s a lot of room for friends or grandchildren to come along. Even in floor plans that are geared toward couples, there’s plenty of room to find some sleeping space for others. What grandchild wouldn’t want to sleep on the “magic” bed that drops down over the cab? It’s Easier to Maneuver a Motorhome Than to Tow While they may seem intimidating, learning to drive a motorhome, even a Class A, is easier than learning to handle a large travel trailer or fifth wheel. There’s no dealing with pivot points or turning the steering wheel in the opposite direction that you would expect. Driving a motorhome comes much more naturally than towing. Even when you’re bringing along a toad, you’re typically only moving forward while the toad is attached. Once you get to your destination and need to finesse the motorhome into your campsite or driveway, you’ll unhitch the toad before backing up. Large Tanks for More Camping Versatility Class A motorhomes have the largest tanks of any motorhome. This means you can spend more time away from freshwater or sewer service. One of the perks of RVing during retirement is the ability to travel slowly. The large tanks will let you take a couple extra days to get to your destination and explore along the way. It’s also helpful when you’re “mooch docking" in a friend or child’s driveway. While they can run electrical and maybe a freshwater line out to your motorhome, very few will have a sewer port for you to empty your black and gray water tanks. Spend more time with the grandchildren instead of driving over to a dump station. Other Benefits of Class A Motorhomes Image by Camping World Panoramic Sightlines The massive windshield lets you take in everything you want to see while traveling the country. There’s nothing quite like traveling in the front seats of a Class A with an unobstructed view of the landscape around you. Luxurious Finishes and Tech Class As are going to have the high-end finishes you’d expect in a motorhome at this price point. You’ll often get residential-grade furniture, plumbing fixtures, and cabinetry. As far as tech, you’ll often get smartphone control of all your systems, automatic leveling jacks, and other features to make your RV experience as easy and stress-free as possible. Solid Build Quality The all-in-one nature of Class A motorhomes results in a solid build quality that you’ll feel as you drive down the road. You’ll notice a lot less road noise and less chassis shake with a Class A as compared to a Class C, which is built on a van chassis. Class A motorhomes make a fantastic and popular choice for retired couples looking to hit the road and travel the country. Ready to start your RV search? Check out our wide selection of Class A motorhomes! --- ### SftR 079: Preparing for the RV Lifestyle with Jordan and Ian > Discover the journey of Ian and Jordan Knoll as they embrace full-time RV life. Follow their adventures on Instagram @jordanandiantravel. - Published: 2019-11-07 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-079-preparing-for-the-rv-lifestyle-with-jordan-and-ian/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Tune in to hear Ian and Jordan share how they've prepared for this lifestyle and what they hope to experience on the road. In this episode, Sam interviews Ian and Jordan Knoll, Real Estate Investors from Grand Rapids, Michigan who have been married for five years. They are hitting the road in their 1989 Toyota Itasca Spirit with their Chihuahua, Bella, and heading for Mexico! Ian and Jordan have a love for travel and adventure and are excited to embrace full-time RV life. Check them out on Instagram @jordanandiantravel. Tune in to hear Ian and Jordan share what it's been like to prepare for this lifestyle, how they've built a real estate portfolio to fund their travels, and what they hope to see and experience on the road! What we talk about in this episode: 1:00 - Preparing to hit the road and building real estate portfolio 8:30 - Choosing a rig and planning travel 17:00 - Advice for RV life 23:00 - Stories about preparing to hit the road 26:30 - Last minute preparations Advice from Jordan and Ian There are so many great resources on the internet for full-time RVing! Look for these types of resources: Amazing guides on Pinterest (like on the Camping World Pinterest! ) Travel podcasts and blogs Full-time RV YouTube channels RVing Facebook groups Communicate with your partner every step of the way. You're in this journey together. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Washington > Experience the charm of Washington's historic trains while camping. Discover hidden countryside, learn about local history, and enjoy scenic excursions. - Published: 2019-11-07 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-washington/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Road Trip, RVing the Rails, Washington - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. And Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Pixabay Today we will explore the most popular trains in Washington: Yakima Valley Trolleys Photo Credit: YakimaValleyTrolleys. org Operating on the original 1907 tracks of the Yakima Valley Transportation Company, the trolleys connect the towns of Yakima and Selah, Washington. The Union Pacific purchased the track, with plans to utilize the interurban cars as freight runners to their mainline. But as personal automobiles became more popular, the need for streetcars waned, and the line was discontinued in 1947. By 1985 Union Pacific abandoned the line, donating the equipment to the city of Yakima. Today, the town has rejuvenated streetcar traffic, giving new generations insight into transportation innovations of the past. Railway and Locomotive Types The Yakima Valley Trolleys run on overhead wire electrical lines by power provided from the original stone powerhouse and substation. Two streetcars travel the five miles from Yakima over the Naches River and through the Selah Gap before returning. Seating Options There is no assigned seating on the trolleys. All tickets are round-trip fares. Riding Options Photo Credit: Robert Ashworth (CC BY-SA 2. 0) There are two options for a trolley ride: Selah Line – Transportation from Yakima to Selah and back is offered with this ticket. Pine Street Line – Ride up and down Pine Street, hopping on and off the trolley at your leisure. The ticket is good for the entire day. Specialty Trains Halloween Trolley – A spooky trip on the Halloween Trolley will scare any ghost or goblin! Trolley Mysteries – Take a mysterious trolley to the Yakima Valley Museum for an evening of wine and beer tastings, music and a silent auction. Santa Claus Trolley – Don’t disappoint Old Saint Nick by missing his official ride for the season! Length of Season Photo Credit: Yakima Valley Trolleys Facebook Running on weekends from Memorial Day through the end of September, the Yakima Valley Trolleys leave at 10am, 12pm, and 2pm. Chehalis Centralia Railroad & Museum Photo Credit: SteamTrainRide. com Built along tracks from the original Puget Sound & Willapa Harbor Railway, this train was put together piece by piece. The inspiration for today’s railroad was a 1916 steam locomotive that had been in a Chehalis city park. Restoration on the engine took two years, giving local volunteers time to find passenger cars and gain use of the old rails from Chehalis to just past Milburn for coach and dinner excursions. Railway and Locomotive Types The Chehalis Centralia restored a steam engine that had been in a city park on display for thirty years, then added authentic 1920s passenger cars to run on standard gauge rails. The train runs through hills and over wooden trestles along the Chehalis River for approximately 10 miles. Seating Options Seating on the regular trains is open, without assignment. Passengers are encouraged to explore any or all of the cars and can sit where they like. Dinner trains have assigned seating at tables of four. The railroad also offers an upgrade ticket to ride in the cab of the locomotive with the train engineer. Riding Options Photo Credit: SteamTrainRide. com The railway offers two round-trip rides through the farmland of the Chehalis Valley: Coach Train Rides - Enjoy a slightly shorter excursion along the Chehalis River. Dinner Train Rides - Four-course meals are served in a dining car as passengers enjoy the surrounding countryside. Specialty Trains Murder Mystery – Become a sleuth on this evening dinner train, solving a murder case while enjoy a hearty meal. Sweetheart’s Train – Celebrate Valentine’s Day with a romantic evening train ride through the Chehalis Valley while dining on a scrumptious four-course meal. Eggspress Train – Bring your own Easter basket for a Spring train ride and egg hunt. A visit from the Easter Bunny is guaranteed! Pumpkin Train – Enjoy an Autumn ride on the steam train to a pumpkin patch, where kids can select their own pumpkin for carving. Polar Express – Take the kids on a magical train ride to the North Pole while the story of the Polar Express is read. All will enjoy hot cocoa and cookies as Santa visits with starry-eyed children. Length of Season Photo Credit: SteamTrainRide. com The railroad season runs on weekends from May through October, with both coach trains and dinner trains. Specialty trains run on specific dates throughout the year, so please check the calendar to schedule your excursion. Chelatchie Prairie Railroad Photo Credit: Chelatchie Prairie Railroad Facebook The rail lines in northern Clark County, Washington were first built in the 1880s but went through numerous ownership changes. From the Vancouver, Klickitat and Yakima Railroad to the Northern Pacific, today’s train had many names over the years, but initially was created to service the lumber industry. Passengers caught a ride when they could find a seat in engine, caboose or on freight cars during the heydays of logging. But eventually the railroad became less and less important and parts of the line were abandoned. By 1998, a group of local volunteers began restoring the rails and equipment, and the Chelatchie Prairie Railroad began excursion service in 2001. Railway and Locomotive Types Diesel locomotives push (and pull) the train on standard gauge tracks from Yacolt to Lucia and back. The rolling stock consists of several cabooses, a Pullman car, and an open-air car. A steam locomotive is also utilized for special occasions and weekend traffic. Seating Options Photo Credit: Public Domain Open seating on the train gives all passengers the chance to enjoy enclosed coach travel as well as open-air cars on warm summer days. Riding Options The railroad offers two types of trips, both along the same tracks. They run on separate schedules, so be sure to check the train calendar to see which is available on your day of travel. Diesel Trains Steam Locomotive Trains The schedule provides a nice selection of dinner and wine trains available, as well. Specialty Trains Robbery Train – Don’t bring too many valuables on the train, as thieves have been known to "hold up" the Iron Horse on some of its excursions. Headless Horseman Train – Enjoy the spookiest of adventures as passengers travel the Chelatchie Prairie with a headless horseman. Christmas Tree Special – Bring the family to ride the train to a Christmas tree farm, select the perfect evergreen and bring it back on the train! Length of Season Photo Credit: Chelatchie Prairie Railroad website The Chelatchie Prairie Railroad runs on weekends from May through December. Check the train schedule to find the excursion that best meets your needs. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### The Best Wisconsin State Parks For an RV Trip > Here is a look at some of the best Wisconsin state parks for an RV trip. Look them up before you head to The Badger State! - Published: 2019-11-05 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/wisconsin-state-parks-you-should-visit/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, State Parks, Wisconsin - Authors: Wade Thiel Here is a look at some of the best Wisconsin state parks for an RV trip. Look them up before you head to The Badger State! Wisconsin is home to some of the most beautiful landscapes out there. You have access to The Great Lakes, several other smaller bodies of water, beautiful forests and woods, rolling farmland, and so much more. Much of The Badger State's most beautiful land open to hikers and campers can be found in the state parks. If you're looking for a good place to take your family, then you should check out the best Wisconsin state parks for an RV trip. High Cliff State Park Image from Getty Open year-round, High Cliff State Park is located on the northeast corner of Lake Winnebago near Sherwood, Wisconsin. The park offers beautiful views of the largest lake in Wisconsin and wonderful hiking trails. It gets its name from the limestone cliff on the eastern shore of the lake. The park is perfect for hiking, biking, boating, canoeing, kayaking, and other watersports. There's a large marina at the lake with over 100 slips that you can rent if you want to bring your boat along. Even if you're not much one for the water, this park offers plenty of picnic and playground areas as well as the opportunity to see wildlife. If you want to camp, you can do so right in the park. There are 112 campsites at the park's campground and 32 of these offer electric hook-up. The camping facilities offer bathroom facilities and showers as well as a dump station. If you're interested, you can rent a cabin, too. High Cliff State Park is one of the most beautiful spots in all of Wisconsin, and if you're close, you better make a point to stop and check it out. Big Foot Beach State Park Big Foot Beach State Park is a 271-acre park on the shore of Lake Geneva. It's a fantastic place for year-round outdoor activities and is popular among campers and outdoors people. The park features six and a half miles of hiking trails through beautiful, lush forests and meadows. The trails are not too difficult and perfect for families. Lake Geneva is right there and perfect for boating, swimming, and watersports. The lake is known for its clear water. additional activities at the park include fishing, archery, hunting, trapping, picnicking, and playgrounds. You can camp right in the park. There are several campsites, 14 of which offer electric hook-up. The camping area also offers bathroom and showers as well as a dump station. Pattison State Park Image from Getty Pattison State Park is best known for its beautiful waterfalls. However, there's so much more to see of this beautiful wilderness. The park offers over seven miles of hiking trails, offering stunning views of wildlife and nature in general. The park is also a great spot for picnics, swimming, fishing, hunting, trapping, and cross-country skiing. The park is open year-round and also offers camping. The campground has 59 family campsites and three backpacking campsites. Of the family campsites, 18 of them offer electric hookups. There is sanitary dumping and bathroom and shower facilities on-site. Do you have any parks you'd add to this list? Leave a comment below! --- ### Is a Gas Class A Motorhome Right for You? > There are benefits and drawbacks to both gas and diesel Class A motorhomes. Here's how to know if a gas Class A is right for you. - Published: 2019-11-04 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-a-gas-class-a-motorhome-right-for-you/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome - Authors: Wade Thiel Class A motorhomes come in diesel and gas options. We've covered how to choose the right option for yourself earlier. Now we want to take a closer look at just the gas option. You'll need to really think about whether or not this option is something that's really right for you or if you should geta diesel Class A or a different type of RV altogether. Here's what you need to think about. Can You Afford a Gas Class A Motorhome? Large gas Class A motorhomes are expensive. While you can often find gas models for a little cheaper than the huge diesel ones, you're still in for a large sum. Do some number crunching and bring in the rest of your family in on the decision. You should start at your kitchen table and think about what you can honestly afford. If you're financially stressed, you probably won't be spending much time enjoying vacations and life on the road. Do You Have Somewhere to Park It? Parking a Class A whether it's a gas or diesel is an issue for a lot of people. These vehicles take up a lot of space. If you have a lot of space or a large garage or barn to park in, then you're good. If, however, you need to get a storage facility to house your RV, then that needs to be factored into your budget. Note that many neighborhoods have rules prohibiting large RVs. This means even if you have enough space, you still might not be able to park your RV there. Will You Spend a Lot of Time in It? Truly and honestly ask yourself how much time you have to go camping. If you don't have that much, then you may be better off with a less expensive and smaller RV. Class A gas models are good for longer trips and frequent campers. They bring many of the amenities of home with you on the road, but if you're not going to be spending much time out there, then you might want to opt for a different kind of RV. Where Will You Go? Have a lot of hills to climb? Going to be traveling across the Great Plains? Where you'll be driving can impact your decision. Class A gas models are great for the plains and can work elsewhere, but diesel is going to be the better hill-climber. Also, if you plan on camping in National and State Parks a lot, you may find that your Class A RV is actually too large. Many parks have size limits. Keep that in mind. Do You Want to Drive a Large Class A RV? Class A RVs are large. If you're worried about driving a large vehicle, this probably isn't for you. A Class A motorhome is a lot like driving a very large truck or bus. They need a lot of space and you need to have the skills to maneuver your rig around. If you're new to RVing and larger vehicles in general, a Class C or some other type of RV may be preferable. If you think a gas Class A is right for you, check out Camping World's selection! --- ### 7 Reasons Small Towable Campers Are Awesome > Bigger isn't better for all RVers. Learn why small towable campers are awesome to see if one is right for your camping dreams! - Published: 2019-11-02 - Modified: 2024-05-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/reasons-small-towable-camper-are-awesome/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Lightweight, Small Camper, Travel Trailer - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Bigger isn't better for all RVers. Learn why small towable campers are awesome to see if one is right for your camping dreams! There are a lot of different reasons to love RVing. For a lot of people, the main draw is connecting with nature. Not everyone is looking for a huge Class A motorhome with marble floors and granite countertops. If living a little more simply sounds appealing, a small towable camper could be for you. Here are some reasons they are a great option. Lower Costs of Ownership A smaller towable equals lower costs in just about every aspect of RVing. The purchase price is going to be the lowest for this style of RV compared to just about every other class. This means a lower down payment and less paid in interest over the life of your loan. Ongoing ancillary costs are lower as well: insurance, fuel (since you’re pulling less weight), propane (since you’re heating a smaller area). Even campground fees can be cheaper—you can reserve the smallest spaces with lesser electric service. You Don’t Need a Huge Pickup to Tow An often-overlooked cost of buying a towable is the cost of the vehicle doing the towing. For larger trailers and fifth wheels, you’ll need a half-ton pickup or larger. Maybe even a dually for the largest options. Smaller campers can be towed by SUVs and even some minivans.  Super small campers like a teardrop can be pulled by just about any car. Take a look at our towing guide to figure out how much towing power you need. Smaller Means Easier to Handle Speaking of towing, smaller campers are easier to handle. The tighter turning radius is helpful in cities or navigating around gas stations. Smaller towable campers are also much easier to park, which means a quick and easy setup process when you get to the campsite. They’re More Convenient to Store While your driveway may not fit a 30 foot-plus motorhome, these small towable travel trailers will often fit in a standard driveway—assuming your homeowner’s association is okay with it. Even if you need to find off-site storage or build a pad and structure on your own property, the smaller size will make it cheaper than other RV classes. Plus, when your RV is stored nearby, you’re much more likely to use it on a regular basis. It’s Easier to Load Up and Get Out on the Road Image by Airstream, Inc. from Unsplash The lack of storage space really works to your advantage here. When there’s only room for the absolute necessities on your camping trip, you’ll find that packing-out a smaller RV is much easier than accounting for every potential need in a larger space. After a couple trips, you’ll be an expert at identifying the few things you need to bring along, stocking up the kitchen, and hitting the road. You Can Go Further Off the Beaten Path Just try taking a 50-foot diesel pusher off-road—you won’t get far. Some small towable campers come fitted out to get off the trail and into the wilderness. This usually means they’re lifted a little higher off the ground and have more rugged tires to account for the terrain. Pair one of these campers with a worthy SUV and you’ll be able to explore (and camp on) landscapes that few RVs ever get to see. Encourages You to Spend More Time Outside Finally, the goal of camping—a smaller RV just forces you to spend more time outside. You’ll lean on a campfire and outdoor dining and opt to explore the woods instead of binging TV. This is especially true when you bring more people along and the camper is a little more crowded. Take advantage of the RV’s amenities—a dry, warm, comfortable place to sleep; a bathroom; a plan B in case of inclement weather; and spend every other minute outside connecting with nature and the people you’ve chosen to bring along. There are a lot of advantages to every style and class of RV. Small towable campers are perfect for actually getting out into nature and for those quick weekend trips. Find your perfect camper today! --- ### Best State Parks in Rhode Island > Here's a look at some of the best state parks in the smallest state in the U.S. These parks are worthy of your visit. - Published: 2019-11-01 - Modified: 2024-02-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/best-state-parks-in-rhode-island/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Rhode Island, State Parks - Authors: Camping World Discover some of our favorite state parks to camp at when we're RVing in rugged Rhode Island. Rhode Island is a little state with a lot of big things to do. It's full of excellent parks, wildlife areas, and beautiful cities and harbors. Some of the best places to visit when you're camping in this state are the state parks. There are plenty of them in this little state and if you can't camp in the park there's usually a campground close by. Here are some of the best state parks in Rhode Island Brenton Point State Park Image from Getty This unique part sites on what used to be one of Newport's most impressive estates. The park is located right on a point of land that separates the Narragansett Bay and the Atlantic. It's midway on the Ocean Drive route. You can picnic, hike, fish, or just hang out and enjoy the beautiful views at this park. There are plenty of campgrounds located near the park, too. Paradise Park is close by and so is Second Beach Family Campground. Both are a short drive away. You can enjoy Brenton Point during the day and then head back to the campgrounds in the evening and dine in the fantastic city of Newport. John L. Curran State Park This hidden gem of a park covers 332 acres of forested land that offers some of the best views of nature in the Eastern United States. There are two ponds, agricultural land for public gardening, plenty of hiking opportunities, and the availability for picnicking and fishing. There's not camping right at the park, but you should be able to find an area near to park your rig or pitch your tent. The nearest campground is Waters Edge Family Campground. It's a short drive from the park and is perfect for you if you also have a boat. It's located right on Johnson's Pond and is a water-lovers delight. Colt State Park Image from Getty Comprised of 464 acres of beautiful lawns, stone walls, and curvy drives, Colt State Park is one of the most beautiful seaside parks out there. Located right next to the historic town of Bristol, this park is a perfect getaway when you need to spend some time in nature. The park is open year-round and offers four miles of biking trails and plenty of areas to roam and picnic. The closest campground to this park is the Melville Ponds Campground. It is located to the south of Colt State Park and Bristol and is a great place for families to camp. What are your favorite parks in Rhode Island? Leave a comment below! --- ### Quality Portable Heaters to Keep You Warm this Fall > Extend your boating season with a portable heater onboard. Stay cozy and comfortable on the water during chilly fall weather. - Published: 2019-10-31 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-quality-portable-heaters-to-keep-you-and-your-family-warm-this-fall/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Boating Gear, Fall - Authors: Brandon Fritz Extend your boating season with a portable heater onboard. Stay cozy and comfortable on the water during chilly fall weather. Fall weather can be chilly and unpredictable when you’re out on the water, but don’t let that keep you from enjoying the many advantages that fall boating has to offer. Having a portable heater on board can mean an extended, comfortable cruising season. With propane, electric, and even infrared options available, there is a portable heater out there that will meet your needs. Safety Considerations for your Portable Heater First and foremost, let’s talk about safety. The heating elements on these units get extremely hot and are capable of causing a fire if not used properly. Make sure you allow a proper perimeter of distance from the heater. Anything that gets too close, like a seat or a blanket, could become a fire hazard. Closely read the instructions on your particular heater for the minimum safety radius. If at all possible, secure the heater to the deck or another part of the boat. In choppy or wavy conditions, your heater could become overturned. In this case, the heating element could be in very close contact with carpeting or wood. Many modern models have tip-over safety shutoffs, but you will still want to keep a close eye on it during choppy water cruises. Power Requirements Image by Overton's Electric and infrared heaters will require a standard AC outlet like you would find in your home for your common appliances. Most recreational boats do not have an AC electrical system, but larger or custom boats will sometimes have an onboard generator to run an AC system. To get these units appropriately powered on a boat without an AC power system, you will need a power inverter. This device will change the DC power supply of a standard marine battery to an AC supply that can power your devices through a standard power outlet. To ensure adequate power supply, I recommend having a second, dedicated battery to supply the power inverter. This is similar to how fishermen have a dedicated battery for their trolling motors. Alternatively, propane heaters are a great option for boaters that don’t want to mess with power systems. Propane heat is quick and safe to use within the cabin. The one downside is that you’ll have to replace propane tanks as you continue to use the unit. My Favorite Propane Options Mr. Heater Big Buddy Portable Indoor Propane Heater Image by Overton's The Big Buddy is the ultimate choice for portable propane heaters. Customize your comfort level with three different heat settings from 4,000-18,000 BTU per hour. Its built-in ignition system makes firing up this heater a breeze and a powerful fan offers convection-style heat, spreading warmth to every corner of your cabin (up to 450 square feet). Both systems are powered by four D-cell batteries for enhanced portability. The Big Buddy requires two standard one-pound propane cylinders for operation. I’m a huge fan of the Big Buddy’s safety features, as well. You can rest easy knowing that an ambient oxygen sensor will automatically shut down the heater if the surrounding air level gets too low. In addition, another specialized sensor will shut off the Big Buddy in the event it is accidentally tipped over. All of these features make the Big Buddy a powerful, yet portable propane unit that you and your family can enjoy with peace of mind. Mr. Heater Little Buddy Heater Image by Overton's Like its big brother, the Little Buddy uses one-pound propane cylinders to provide toasty warmth. It is much more compact, however, weighing just six pounds. This makes it a great choice for smaller boats (adequately heats 95 square feet) or if you prefer to carry this heater with you as move around, inside or out. It still provides respectable heat (3,800 BTU per hour) and has a built-in ignition system. A smaller heater does not mean lower safety standards for Mr. Heater. The Little Buddy also comes equipped with low oxygen and tip-over safety shut-offs. My Favorite Electric Options NewAir Portable Ceramic Space Heater Image by Overton's This NewAir heater can warm spaces up to 250 square feet and is loaded with options. An easy-to-read LCD screen makes adjustments easy in low-light conditions and the included remote allows you to make adjustments without leaving the comfort of your blanket or bed. This heater is very quiet during operation, reaching sound levels only around 45 decibels (about as quiet as a suburb at night). To conserve energy, set its built-in timer between one to 12 hours or turn on the ‘eco’ mode. Comfort Glow Oscillating Ceramic Heater Image by Overton's Looking for power and features at an excellent value? Look no further than the Comfort Glow oscillating heater. At an attractive price point under $30, this space heater has everything you need. Powerful enough to heat a 400 square feet space with its oscillating fan, this heater kicks out an admirable 5,120 BTU per hour. It’s convenient to transport with a carrying handle and a weight of about three and a half pounds. It also has tip-over and overheating shut-offs for added safety. My Favorite Infrared Option PureHeat Infrared Heater Image by Overton's The PureHeat infrared heater uses efficient infrared technology to reduce energy usage by up to 50 percent compared to conventional electric heaters. This is because the heating element reaches much lower temperatures than a standard ceramic heater. Not only is this more energy-efficient, but it also reduces fire hazard risk. This doesn’t come at a cost to heat production, however, as this unit still kicks out 5,000 BTU/hr. What I really love about this PureHeat unit is that it doubles as an air purifier. Using UV light technology, airborne pathogens like mold, bacteria, and viruses are neutralized. In a damp environment like a boat cabin, this will be a welcome feature in your next heater purchase. Enjoy more time on the water and kill the fall chill. Check out our large selection of heaters here. --- ### How Big of a Class A Should You Buy? > How you plan to use your RV will inform what size Class A Motorhome is best for you. Here are a few things to take into consideration. - Published: 2019-10-31 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/how-big-of-a-class-a-should-you-buy/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Now that you’ve decided on a Class A Motorhome, and maybe the fuel type, it’s time to narrow down your size preferences. Class A Motorhomes come in a wide range of sizes. Here’s how to decide what’s best for you. How Many People and How Much Stuff Are You Bringing? The length of a motorhome directly influences how much living space and storage space you’ll have to work with. Are you traveling solo or as a couple? Are you thinking about bringing friends, family, or maybe several grandchildren on trips? Are you a full-timer who needs to bring everything everywhere, or are you a tailgater who only needs supplies to last over long football weekends? Also, take into account the slide layout of the Class A. Opposing slides in the main living area or bedroom can make a big difference in how spacious an RV feels. Where Do You Plan to RV? The length of your RV can affect where you’re able to travel. Most campsites in RV parks have a length limit. The longer your RV, the fewer campsites might be open to you. If you’re looking to visit National Parks, a shorter Class A Motorhome might be a better choice. They’re more maneuverable on tight National Park roads and will be allowed in more National Park campgrounds. If you’re primarily tailgating, there aren’t too many size restrictions. Wide-open parking lots and open fields are great for large Class As. Likewise, if you’re planning on boondocking, size is less of an issue—just make sure you can navigate to your destination. Bigger motorhomes actually do better for dry camping, with their bigger tanks allowing you to stay out longer. How Long of an RV do You Feel Comfortable Driving? The main rule here: don’t buy an RV without spending time test driving it. You’ll definitely get better at handling an RV the longer you spend driving it, but the reality is, you need to feel comfortable and safe from the moment you leave the RV dealer’s lot. Do you live in a neighborhood with tight streets? Even if you plan to spend most of your time on the road, you may not want the inconvenience of navigating a long RV through narrow neighborhood streets. Additional Considerations While those are the main factors in choosing the perfect RV size, here are a few more things to think about: Where are you going to store your RV? Does it need to fit on your driveway or a concrete pad somewhere else on your property? Are you going to be towing anything? Be sure to account for that added length. Are you planning to stick to highways where there are plenty of easy-access gas stations? Or are you looking to be off the beaten path, where maneuvering your rig next to a fuel pump could be a challenge? Class A Motorhomes are the largest and most luxurious RVs available. As long as you’re thoughtful about how you’ll use your new motorhome, you’ll find the perfect size for your lifestyle. --- ### SftR 078: Being an RV Sometimer with Kory and Denise from Does Size Matter > Learn about the RV Sometimer lifestyle and how it can bring you adventure and beautiful views while traveling North America. - Published: 2019-10-30 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-078-being-an-rv-sometimer-with-kory-and-denise-from-does-size-matter/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World In this interview, Korey and Denise share what it means to be an RV Sometimer and how to get started! In this episode, Sam interviews Kory and Denise from the Youtube Channel Does Size Matter.  Korey and Denise are RV Sometimers traveling all over North America, finding adventures and beautiful views. Along the way, they share with others how the RV Sometimer Lifestyle works for them and might for you. As well, they also share all of their research and reviews on the many different RV choices out there to help you make up your own RV Sometimer Lifestyle Recipe. In this interview, Korey and Denise share what it means to be an RV Sometimer and how to get started! Be sure to check out Korey and Denise in the upcoming Fulltime Freedom Week event! What we cover in this episode 2:00 - Being RV Sometimers 10:00 - Switching from a travel trailer to a motorhome 18:00 - Starting a YouTube channel 21:00 - Working with Boondocker’s Welcome (As hosts and guests! ) 26:00 - Tips for Sometiming Kory and Denise's tips for RVing and becoming an RV Sometimer You don't have to always drive the RV back to your home base. You can store it somewhere and fly back and forth. Whatever works for you! Being an RV Sometimer can keep things interesting. You don't always do the same thing. You can go out on the road when you want to and then come home when you want to settle down in your local community. Find a way to make your income source flexible, so you can pick whatever kind of schedule that you want. You don't have to have a tight schedule and rush back and forth between home and travel. Find the balance that works for you. Keep these questions in mind: How long do you want to be gone? What’s your budget? What’s your travel style? (This might change over time! ) Join Boondocker's Welcome to save money on camping and meet new people! Korey and Denise use it as guests and also as hosts when they are at home. Links mentioned in the episode: Does Size Matter YouTube Channel Does Size Matter Blog Boondocker's Welcome ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Why a Used Travel Trailer Is a Great Option for Large Families > Have a large family and want to go RVing? Check out a used travel trailer! Here are some reasons why it's the best option! - Published: 2019-10-26 - Modified: 2024-07-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/why-a-used-travel-trailer-is-a-great-option-for-large-families/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Family, Find Your RV, Travel Trailer, Used RV - Authors: Wade Thiel Have a large family who loves the great outdoors? Get yourself a travel trailer and truly enjoy being outside by going on camping trips! When you do so, you'll build memories with your family and have all kinds of new and fun experiences. You don't have to go out and buy a brand new unit either. There are plenty of great used trailer units out there. With that in mind, I wanted to look at why a used travel trailer might be perfect for large families. Buying Used Saves You Money Image from Getty Everyone knows that campers depreciate. While the RV depreciation is different than you have in a car, it's still noticeable. That means buying new isn't always a smart move. If you have a large family, chances are your budget is pretty tight. While camping is affordable, you might not have tons of money to put towards a travel trailer. Going with a used option will help you keep costs down. Sit down with your spouse or significant other and look at your budget. How much can you easily afford? That's where you should start. Then you can start looking at the used travel trailers out there for sale. Travel Trailers Offer Plenty of Room Image from Camping World You can go big with any type of travel trailer, but many people find it impressive just how spacious travel trailers are. If you have a big family, space is important and that means you'll need to get a fairly large travel trailer with plenty of sleeping spaces and room for the kids to lounge around when they aren't outside enjoying the wilderness. Travel trailers can come with slide-outs that open up space, and they can offer multiple rooms, which helps provide privacy for you and your family members. Take your time when thinking about how much space you need and the floorplan that will work best for you. Chances are, there's something that will work perfectly on the used market, you just have to take your time and find it. Travel Trailers Can be Towed With a Full-Size Van If you have a large family, you'll likely need to have a van to move everyone from place to place. The good news about travel trailers is that they can be towed by a van easily. Even ones measuring around 30 feet long will usually be under the tow rating of a full-size or heavy-duty van. Note that I said full-size or heavy-duty vans. Minivans are not included here. Minivans can tow smaller travel trailers, but if you're looking for something that can easily sleep six or seven people, then a full-size van is generally the way to go. The Ford Transit, for example, can tow a maximum of 7,500 pounds when properly equipped. You have to get the model that's properly equipped, though. The base Transit's towing numbers are closer to 4,000 pounds. Keep that in mind if you're thinking of shopping for a new van, too. If you're not shopping for a new van and already own a full-size or heavy-duty van, look for a travel trailer that sleeps the number of people you need it to and that is well within your van's towing capacity. Are you interested in a used travel trailer? Check out all of the used models available at Camping World! --- ### From Marketing VP to Digital Nomad with Hannah > Listen in as Sam chats with Hannah (The Curly Nomad) about how the RV lifestyle transformed her career. Tune in! - Published: 2019-10-25 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-077-from-marketing-vp-to-digital-nomad-with-hannah-from-curly-nomad/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Digital Nomad, Podcast, Remote Work, Solo Travel, Stories - Authors: Camping World Hannah shares her favorite destinations, experiences as a female solo traveler, advice for dating on the road, and more. In this episode, Sam chats with Hannah (aka the. curly. nomad on Instagram! ). After leaving her position as a VP at a marketing agency in LA to start her own business, Hannah realized that she could run her business from anywhere. She bought an RV and hit the road as a solo traveler! In this interview, Hannah shares what it’s really like living on the road, the good and the bad. She also shares her favorite destinations, experiences as a female solo traveler, advice for dating on the road, and how to travel if you don’t like to drive your RV. What we talk about in this episode: 0:30 - Current travels and Xscapers Convergences 3:00 - From marketing VP to digital nomad 10:00 - Experiences as a solo female traveler 14:00 - Advice for solo female travelers + dating on the road 20:00 - Boondocking tips and favorite travel destinations 26:00 - RVing tips for people who don’t like driving their RV Hannah's tips on RVing Once you find your community on the road, you never have to be lonely. Go to Xscapers Convergences and other meetups! It's easy to put business on the back burner when you're traveling. All you want to do is explore! You want to go play, but you have to find that balance. You need to be a responsible adult and get work done to be able to afford the travel lifestyle. People in the community (and in the world in general) can be very willing to help you, especially as a solo traveler. You create such deep friendships while traveling. You automatically have some values in common with other full-time travelers. Plan for breakdowns with your RV. They will happen! There are logistics problems everywhere. You need to problem-solve on the road and set aside money for repairs and gas. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunesor Spotify** --- ### RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Alaska > Experience Alaskan excursion trains. Marvel at stunning views, delve into local history, and embark on an unforgettable RV journey. - Published: 2019-10-25 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-alaska/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Alaska, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Experience Alaskan excursion trains. Marvel at stunning views, delve into local history, and embark on an unforgettable RV journey. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture, and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to ensure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will explore the most popular trains in Alaska: White Pass & Yukon Route Photo Credit: WPYR. com The Klondike Gold Rush in 1896 brought sturdy miners to Skagway, looking for a way to the goldfields. But enterprising businessmen realized there was money to be made taking supplies to and from the camps, as well. So, by 1898 construction on a railroad over White Pass was begun. Today, the White Pass & Yukon Route train has discovered there is even more treasure in taking cruise ship passengers along the original route, with more than 14 excursion trains running on some days! Railway and Locomotive Types The White Pass & Yukon Railroad utilizes both diesel and steam locomotives on narrow gauge rails. The engines split duties to pull several passenger coaches along this historic railway. In total, the railroad has 79 cars in its rolling stock! Seating Options All seating is assigned on the White Pass trains. Bottled water is offered with the price of your ticket, and each car has available restrooms onboard. Riding Options Photo Credit: WPYR. com The railroad offers round trip service on a variety of trains, and one-way passage from Skagway to Lake Bennett. See Specialty Trains for optional trips. The White Pass & Yukon Route Railroad also provides hiker service on some of its routes and can combine rail service with motorcoach travel for more lengthy trips. Specialty Trains Summer Excursion Train – Follow the original Klondike Trail up to White Pass, where the travelers from 1896 wore their path into the rocks, documenting a momentous expedition. Bennet Scenic Journey – Take the train from Skagway to Carcross, Yukon Territories, with a stopover at Lake Bennett. Fraser Meadows Steam Train – Ride the rails through two tunnels, over trestles and past waterfalls to Fraser Meadows. Length of Season Photo Credit: WPYR. com The trains run from May through September, on specific dates for each specialty train. Please check the railroad calendar to find the excursion that best fits your travel plans. You may also be interested in amending your train ticket with a motorcoach tour. Denali Star Train Photo Credit: Len Turner (CC BY-SA 2. 0) As part of the Alaska Railroad, the Denali Star Train has colorful ancestry. Many towns along the route were founded as railroad communities almost 100 years ago. The railroad was built to establish villages that would provide for the needs of a growing state:  timber was used for railroad ties and building, fishing regions eventually needed to transport their catch, and miners required a way to bring minerals out of the mountains. Today’s train runs on some of those same tracks, hauling precious cargo once again, in the form of tourists and adventurers. Railway and Locomotive Types The Denali Star is pulled by diesel engines on a standard gauge track. The rolling stock consists of several passenger cars, dining cars, and a baggage car. On some trips, the Wilderness Express dome cars are added for all-encompassing viewing of the Alaskan countryside. Seating Options Seating on the train is assigned within two different classes of service: Goldstar Service – Passengers ride in luxurious dome railcars. On the lower level is a full-service dining room, and all tickets include meals, soft drinks and 2 adult beverages for those over 21 years of age.   A tour guide offers narration and a viewing platform is available in the car. Adventure Class – Passengers ride in comfortable coach cars and have the freedom to move from car to car. Food and drink are available for purchase in the Wilderness Café car. Riding Options Photo Credit: Andrew E. Russell (CC BY-SA 2. 0) The Denali Star Train runs in two directions. The northbound train leaves Anchorage in the morning, with stops in Wasilla, Talkeetna and Denali before arriving in Fairbanks at 8:15pm. Passengers can load or unload at these stations and catch the train on another day to return. The southbound train leaves Fairbanks at 8:15am, stopping at the same stations and arriving at Anchorage by 6:15pm. Fairbanks passengers have the opportunity to ride the train to Denali, spend a few hours at the park, then catch the northbound train at 4:00pm back to Fairbanks. Specialty Trains Fur Rondy Express – Celebrating Alaska’s Fur Rendevous Festival, the train takes riders from Anchorage along scenic Turnagain Arm. Enjoy drummers and dancers from Alaska Native Heritage Center, crafts and music. Easter Train – Kids will marvel at a magic show, treats and a visit from the Easter Bunny, as the train explores Turnagain Arm before returning to Anchorage. The Great Alaska Beer Train – With your engineer as a designated driver, passengers are able to enjoy a wide selection of local microbrews, along with a multicourse meal, as the train wanders from Anchorage to Portage and back. Kid’s Halloween Train – Pull out the costumes and come enjoy a howling good time, with magicians, crafts, balloon animals and lots of treats. The ghoulish railroad takes passengers from Anchorage to Indian before returning, providing a spooky-good time! Holiday Train – The entire family will delight in a Christmas train, where Santa, carolers, magicians, and treats all culminate in a festive experience. Length of Season Photo Credit: Pixabay The Alaskan Railroad runs from mid-May through mid-September, with northbound departures leaving Anchorage and southbound departures leaving Fairbanks.   For pick-ups along the way, please check the train schedule. McKinley Explorer Photo Credit: Brandon Wood (CC BY-SA 2. 0) The McKinley Explorer train covers ground that has exceptional views, landscapes, and geology. Running on a part of the Alaskan Railroad tracks, it encompasses vast forested lands, rushing glacier-fed rivers and the tallest mountain in the United States. Passengers never tire of the endless vistas or the countless wildlife spied along the way. The dome cars on this train offer a unique way to see Alaska’s wildness while riding in luxury! Railway and Locomotive Types Diesel locomotives pull the railcars on standard gauge tracks, with trains consisting of McKinley Explorer dome cars for prime viewing opportunities of the majestic lands between Talkeetna and Denali. Seating Options Seating on the McKinley Express is all assigned and only one class of service is offered. Passengers have dome car seats on the second level of the train, with an outdoor viewing platform available, as well as a fully stocked dining room below. Ticket prices do not cover food or drink, but both are optional purchases that can be made onboard. Riding Options Photo Credit: Brandon Wood (CC BY-SA 2. 0) The railroad runs from Anchorage to Talkeetna, then on to Denali, with return trips. Passengers can purchase one-way or round-trip tickets, catching a train back to their departure point day(s) later, if desired. Specialty Trains The McKinley Express has no specialty trains available. However, if passengers will be in Anchorage, several event trains run from Anchorage to Turnagain Arm on specific dates. Please refer to the Denali Star Specialty Trains for descriptions and schedules. Length of Season Photo Credit: Frank Kovalchek (CC BY-SA 2. 0) As part of the Alaska Railroad line, the traveling season for the McKinley Express runs from mid-May through mid-September.   Check the train schedule for specific dates and times of departure. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip.   Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### 8 Lures to Drive Walleye Wild This Fall - Published: 2019-10-24 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/8-lures-to-drive-walleye-wild-this-fall/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fall, Fishing - Authors: Brandon Fritz There’s a healthy chop on the water and a nip in the air. The bold yellows and reds of autumn have taken over and shoreline looks like fire. It’s a perfect time to cast a line for the Midwest’s favorite sport fish: walleye. Like most fish species, walleye aggressively feed in the fall in preparation for winter. As the fall turnover takes place (the process where the rapidly cooling upper level of water causes lakes to churn and mix), deeper water becomes oxygenated. This opens the depths up for walleyes and they will often find deep structure for their new hunting grounds. Lures like deep diving crankbaits, jigs, and spoons are good options in this case. In areas of the lake where the turnover hasn’t taken place yet, however, walleyes will still patrol shallower weed lines, sandbars, and points. Spinners, mid-depth crankbaits, and worms can be effective in these conditions. With fall’s variable conditions, you need to be prepared for anything. Here are some of the lures you should make sure have in your arsenal to drive walleyes wild this fall. Bay Du Noc Swedish Pimple Jig Image by Overton's This is one of my all-time favorite lures and I promise you won’t forget its name. The Swedish Pimple is a jigging spoon, well-known for its flashy sides and hallmark red trailer piece. It's particularly effective when you’ve located deep walleye on your fish finder chasing schools of baitfish. Jig it aggressively a foot or two off the bottom for a couple of seconds and let the lure fall. Walleye are quick to snap it up on the fall, but give a few seconds to rest before the next jigging cycle. For particularly finicky walleye, you can tip it with a minnow or leech. Go for the 1/2 ounce size. Yo-Zuri Crystal Minnow Deep Diver Walleye Image by Overton's For deeper walleye, trolling a Crystal Minnow Deep Diver is a great way to quickly cover water for aggressive fish. Yo-Zuri offers many unique holographic and translucent finishes that are proven to pique walleyes’ interest. The body is also cast with massive 3D eyes and several internal ball bearings for added irresistibility. The 5-1/4 inches size will get down to a maximum depth of 13 feet. Berkley Walleye Rig Image by Overton's One of the most iconic walleye lures, the Berkley Walleye Rig is a type of ‘bottom bouncer’. The rig consists of a series of colorful spinners and beads, followed by two separate Octopus hooks which are typically topped with a live nightcrawler. These rigs are called ‘bottom bouncers’ because the goal is to troll them just fast enough that you bounce the lure on the bottom and create vibration with the blades. Many walleye anglers consider this to be the way to catch walleyes. Northland Whistler Jig Image by Overton's A common theme for successful walleye fishing is lure presentation on or near the bottom. The Whistler Jig is fitted with a propeller to slowly helicopter down to the bottom on the fall, creating a nice vibration as it does so. You can fish this jig vertically, or with a slow rise and fall action during a slow troll or a cast. Tip it with a fathead minnow, crawler, or leech. 1/4 and 3/8 ounce sizes are the best choices for walleye. Rapala Down Deep Husky Jerk Image by Overton's With trolling depths down to 19 feet, the Down Deep Husky Jerk really lives up to its name. The thing I love most about the Rapala Husky Jerks is that they are suspending crankbaits, meaning they will stay put after you yank them through the water. This leaves the lure in the strike zone and lets the fish decide when to strike. A vulnerable meal is too hard to pass up for a hungry walleye. Cotton Cordell Wally Diver Image by Overton's As the name implies, this crankbait was designed with walleyes in mind. Its tapered body gives it a uniquely tight wiggle as it swims that has been proven to be a walleye favorite. Cast the Wally Diver for mid-depth fishing up to eight feet or troll it to get down to 13 feet. I love the gold shiner finish for fall fishing. Berkley PowerBait Power Worms Image by Overton's Many anglers may not realize it, but a Texas-rigged worm can be a great choice for walleyes. Berkley Power Worms are the most popular plastic worm on the fishing market due to their incredibly powerful scent. Although repugnant to people (seriously, take a whiff inside that bag), Power Worms get bites in the slowest fishing conditions. A Texas rig allows you to fish the worm as slow as you like for finicky fish in a wide range of depths. Rapala Jigging Rap Image by Overton's Rapala makes quite a few more lure styles besides crankbaits and this is one of my favorites. The Jigging Rap is a great choice for deep or suspended walleye that are targeting schools of baitfish. Its plastic fins make it swim in a fluid, gliding motion as you jig it up and down. Don’t shake your rod tip on this one. Instead, long and smooth upward pulls of six to 18 inches followed by a fall is the preferred fishing motion. Periodically give the lure a pause and wait for a hungry walleye to smash your Jigging Rap. How do you fish for walleyes in the fall? Share your favorite lures or strategies in the comments below.   --- ### Fishing Crankbaits in the Fall - Published: 2019-10-18 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-crankbaits-in-the-fall/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Cy Wood Isn’t fall fishing beautiful? Getting out on the water early in the morning, that cool nip in the air, the trees all around you turning beautiful hues. Not to mention the baitfish running, the bass fattening themselves up for winter, and absolutely pounding the lures. A lot of folks like fishing buzzbaits, spinnerbaits, and other quick-return lures in the fall, but listen to a lot of the pros (which I try to do my best to emulate) and they’ll tell you that a crankbait belongs in your arsenal. I might argue that more than one crankbait belongs there, but we’ll get to that. In the meantime, let’s talk about the beauty of fishing crankbaits in the fall. Finding the Right Depth Image by Overton's. In early fall, bass start to transition up to shallower areas to feed on those delicious shad—before they promptly return back to deeper, cooler water for the winter. Many folks like to hit mid-depths, around 10-ft or so. Many more like to beat the banks, hit all the cover, and bounce baits along trees. As it turns out, both of these options work—but it depends entirely on the day and the bass. Your retrieve can have a huge impact on your depth, and don’t rule out fishing a little deeper. Anywhere from five to 15 feet can be golden, depending on water temp and cloud cover. If you’re looking for versatility, a mid-depth crankbait like the Rapala DT Series can help you hit both areas. Especially the quick divers that don’t depend as much on your retrieve speed. The Best Colors Image by Overton's. Bass love shad, especially during their big pre-winter feed. So that goes to serve that shad-colored cranks really do the trick. If they’re not hitting those, try out crawfish-colored—especially when you’re running shallow water. A lot of anglers love Fire Tiger year-round, and it’s hard to argue that, especially when it works. If it’s cloudy, I swear by something chartreuse. Cranking Speed Image by Overton's. In the fall, bass are hungry. They’re filling up for the winter, when they’ll sit in colder water and just relax for a while. So more often than not, aggressive fishing of a crankbait will garner more strikes. And the beauty of that is you can cover so much more water than you do with slower-return spinning baits. That said, when the water starts to cool, so do the bass. Slower retrieves help make up for their sluggishness. Fish crawfish colors closer to the bank, where the sun is warming the water to higher temps. It’s never a bad idea to let your crank bump along something—a log, the rocky bottom, or brush piles. For that reason, many tournament fishers swear by rattling crankbaits. They want anything that will attract just a little more attention away from the real shad and more toward the fake one. Other Factors Uploaded to Overton's. Bass love a little wiggle, especially in the fall. Slim-bodied crankers have a tighter action, and that usually keeps bass interested. With so many shad trying to avoid their mouths, those that don’t put up as much of a fight are always more tempting to a largemouth. Ready to catch some fall bass? Shop our full selection. --- ### Maine’s 4 Best State Parks > Are you looking for a wonderful place to escape to? Check out Maine, specifically the excellent state parks. Here's our list of the best. - Published: 2019-10-18 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/maines-best-state-parks/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Maine, State Parks - Authors: Whitney Cleveland If you find yourself seeking inspiration from nature,Maine should definitely be on the top of your bucket list. Camping in Maine, especially in its quiet state parks, is unlike anything I’ve experienced in the U. S.  Campers will find more secluded backcountry, beach, and primitive tent sites here than in most of New England.   The rocky coast of Maine provides a seriously fantastic backdrop for primitive and beach camping, day trips, and wildlife sightings. Fisheries, quaint shops, and the freshest seafood you’ll ever find are readily available around Maine's coast, where whale sightings are common throughout the year. Further inland, private wilderness areas with fresh water sources, mountains, and glacially-carved cliffs define other campsites in Maine. The unique ecology of Maine continues to inspire brilliant literary and visual artwork. The works of Henry David Thoreau, Stephen King, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, Rachel Carson, E. B. White, Marsden Hartley, John Marin, and Arthur Dove attest to the provocative, rocky landscape of the state. The state of Maine may inspire the artist in you. Baxter State Park Mount Katahdin and the surrounding area have inspired many artists and naturalists since the early 1800s, but the area is perhaps best known for Henry David Thoreau’s inspired account of his ascent of the mountain inThe Maine Woods. You don’t need to be an artist to appreciate the mountainous vistas of Baxter State Park, but you may become a naturalist after visiting. This is a great park for experienced and responsible campers who are comfortable in the backwoods.   Baxter State Park promotes awe-inspiring hiking, hunting, and camping opportunities. 215 miles of trails stretch across the park, including the beginning of the Appalachian Trail, and over 40 peaks and ridges can be explored within its 209,644 acres. 25% of the park is open to hunting and trapping (with the exception of moose), and 75% of the park acts as a wildlife sanctuary. Baxter features eight roadside campgrounds and two backcountry campgrounds, but the facilities and amenities are more rustic than most.   Camping at Baxter is a truly immersive experience. As the campgrounds are situated among “wilderness areas” including streams and other water sources, campers must be prepared (and prepared to rough it) if they decide to stay more than a day. There is no potable water within the park: no spigots, showers, or modern toilets. As such, all water must be treated by campers. There are no cooking or camping supplies within the park, although outhouses are available. Cabins, bunkhouses, and lean-tos are available, but none have potable water. While these conditions may be a compromise for some campers, others may find the experience to be exciting and wild, and a necessary break from day-to-day life.   Aside from hiking, hunting, and camping, tours of the Scientific Forest Management Area (14% of the park) are offered for those interested in forestry. Kid-friendly, short, self-guided tours complete with tree-ID signs are also available in the park. Visiting Resident Artists hold evening demonstrations and open studios during their work-stays at the park.   All in all, this is an awesome park for backwoods men and women; families interested in “wilding” it; budding survivalists; and other independent folks. If you wish to see the park but can’t swing the rustic conditions, the (mostly dirt) Park Tote Road offers 46 miles of amazing views. Reid State Park For a day trip, Reid State Park should be at the top of your list. This 766-acre oceanfront state park is located on one of Maine’s mid-coastal islands and is one of the few areas in Maine to feature wide sandy beaches. This is the place to go for family trips, bird-watching, beach days, and outdoor activities. Coastal dunes, sea roses, and salt marshes span the length of this scenic park, with ocean-carved rocks scattered along the route. While no camping is available at the site, there are beautiful inns, bed and breakfasts, and campsites nearby where you could set up for a while to enjoy the unique view. Camden Hills State Park In Camden Hills State Park and the surrounding area, your family will find many memorable activities to delve into. The park offers guided tours of area geologic highlights, horseback riding, hunting, camping, and lovely hiking trails. In the town of Camden, whale-watching and harbor tours are available daily. A quaint shopping district located within walking distance to the harbor. Campers and visitors alike will appreciate the park’s comfort centers, which feature clean, updated showers and bathrooms. Wireless internet is available at most of the campsites, which include full-hookup RV/camper sites, tent camping, and rustic shelters. Detailed trail mapsprovide clear expectations for every trail, even covering which trails are plowed in the winter for snowy activities. The Megunticook Trail is a great choice for experienced and fit hikers. As the highest point in the Camden Hills State Park, the Megunticook offers panoramic vistas as far away asMount Washingtonin New Hampshire. Atop neighboring Mount Battie, you can enjoy sweeping views of the town of Camden, the harbor, and the bay. On clear days, you can see distant islands and Cadillac Mountain, located inAcadia National Park.   This area continues to inspire artists and writers. On any given day, you may see painters working en plein air near the harbor, or photographers capturing whales and puffers as they surface in the bay. Edna St. Vincent Millay’s famous 1917 poem, Renascence, was inspired by the magnificence of the area. Perhaps you and your family will experience a “rebirth” of your own while visiting Camden Hills State Park! Roque Bluffs State Park Thousands of years ago, glacial moraines etched and sculpted the steep cliffs and cobbled shores of the “down-east” Roque Bluffs State Park. One of the prominent stops onMaine's Ice Age Trail, the park’s unique geologic features of glacial grooves were shaped by ancient lava and ice flows. Boulders and bedrock bordered by ocean complete the distinctive topography of this site. The Libby Lighthouse, built in 1817, still holds the important task of lighting up the bay each night, as fog tends to cloud the area. This is a great day trip for families and naturalists. While Roque Bluffs does not offer camping, it does offer several memorable family-friendly features. The mile-long Blueberry Camp Trail will delight children with its hordes of delicious berries in the summer, in addition to several established stone-fruit orchards. Four other short trails, including one four-mile trail, wind along the windy coves and cliffs of Roque Bluffs. The park features an abundance of wildlife due to its distinctive ecology, offering a 60-acre freshwater lake in addition to the Atlantic Ocean. Canoeing, kayaking, fishing, boating, and swimming are permitted in both the lake and ocean. Bald Eagle sightings are fairly common here, alongside other rare birds and waterfowl.   Your family will love this park and the abundance of activities it offers visitors. Whether you spend your time at Roque Bluffs geocaching, hiking, berry-picking, or otherwise, everyone will find something to appreciate within the confines of this special site. What are your favorite backwoods, primitive, beach, or RV sites in Maine? Did we miss one of your favorite state parks in Maine? Fill us in in the comments below! --- ### 8 Jerkbaits for Fall Bass Fishing Success - Published: 2019-10-17 - Modified: 2019-10-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/8-jerkbaits-for-fall-bass-fishing-success/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fall, Fishing - Authors: Brandon Fritz As the water begins to cool and baitfish school up together, consider a jerkbait as an excellent choice for fall bass fishing. I know I've talked about other ways of catching bass in the fall, but jerkbaits are yet another good way. Jerkbaits belong to the crankbait family of lures. They are typically slender-bodied and sport two to three treble hooks. The common lip shapes available offer depths between 1-20+ feet and are designed to make the lure swim in an erratic pattern. As the name implies, these particular crankbaits are meant to be fished in short, jerking patterns with pauses in between. Suspending models will stay put, while floating versions will slowly work their way back up to the surface before the next tug of the rod. This action is meant to mimic a struggling baitfish and when fall bass are chasing schools to fatten up for the winter, a jerkbait can be a deadly choice. You’ll just have to play with the presentation (speed, number of jerks between pauses, length of pause, etc. ) to see what’s working that particular day. Be prepared on those pauses, though, because that’s when bass will zoom in and crush your bait. As we have officially entered the fall fishing season, I’ve put together a list of some of my favorite jerkbaits for hungry fall bass. Rapala Shadow Rap Jerkbait Image by Overton's The special lip of the Shadow Rap gives it incredible side-to-side action (nearly 180°). This is a suspending jerkbait with a special weighting system that allows the lure to sit in the strike zone for longer. At a running depth of two to four feet, the Shadow Rap is a good choice in depths of eight feet or less. Bomber Long A Jerkbait Image by Overton's The Bomber Long A has great durability with its molded-in lip. It is also a shallower option with a cranking depth of three feet. I’ve personally had great success with the chartreuse flash orange finish for fall largemouths. Sebile Stick Shad Jerkbait Image by Overton's A very unconventional jerkbait, the Sebile Stick Shad has no lip at all. Rather than an elongated, stick-like shape, this lure’s body resembles that of a real shad. This gives it a random, unpredictable swimming pattern when it is jerked through the water. This more natural look can be deadly in bodies of water with various species of shad baitfish. Rapala Deep Down Husky Jerkbait Image by Overton's For bass clinging to deep structure, the Deep Down Husky Jerk can plunge to their level. With a massive lip, you can rip this jerkbait down to depths of 19 feet. Its internal rattle calls the deepest bass up to investigate and the attractive holographic finishes will be sure to seal the deal. Rapala Deep Tail Dancer Jerkbait The Deep Tail Dancer also has an irregular shape for a jerkbait. It has a thicker head that tapers off to a thinner tail. This creates an ultra-wide, sweeping swimming motion that is sure to catch a bass’ attention. With a built-in rattle and a large lip to get the Tail Dancer down to 20 feet, you’re sure to entice the big bass on the bottom. Rapala X-Rap Classic Slashbait Jerkbait Image by Overton's It’s tough to beat the visual attractiveness of the X-Rap Classic Slashbait. The beautifully-textured exterior resembles the fine scales of a baitfish and the tail-end treble hook is accented with a sparkling skirt. Reaching fishing depths of four to eight feet, the Classic Slashbait is a visually-striking choice for mid-depth fishing. Berkley Skinny Cutter 110+ Jerkbait Image by Overton's The Skinny Cutter has a unique coffin-shaped bill that produces an aggressive darting motion. Its bill is also designed to allow the lure to dive deeper with each jerk, providing plenty of action as it works its way down. Added bonuses are is its slender design and weighted body that allow you to cast this thing mile. Rapala Jointed Deep Husky Jerkbait Image by Overton's Its double-jointed design gives the this jerkbait an exaggerated wobble that mimics a wounded baitfish. The Jointed Deep Husky Jerk is also a slowly sinking jerkbait, allowing you to keep this lure steady in the deepest waters. I like the golden hue of the yellow perch finish; it’s a great option to complement the dim fall lighting conditions. Do you fish jerkbaits for bass? Share your favorite lures or fishing technique below. --- ### Is Retiring and Living in Your RV Right for You? > Considering living in an RV for your retirement? Discover the benefits and challenges of full-time RV living for retirees. - Published: 2019-10-16 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/is-retiring-and-living-in-your-rv-full-time-right-for-you/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, Learn To RV, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Jessica Baker Considering living in an RV for your retirement? Discover the benefits and challenges of full-time RV living for retirees. It's never too early to start planning for retirement. Not just from a financial standpoint, but also thinking about where you'd like to be, what you'd like to be doing, and what you'd like the golden years of your life to look like. Purchasing the RV of your dreams might be at the top of that retirement wish list, but have you ever thought about going a step further and living in that RV full-time? More and more retirees are living in an RV full-time. Wondering if that's the right idea for you? Here are a few things to think about when deciding if retiring and living in your RV full-time is right for you. Location Maybe the biggest pro to living in your RV-fulltime during your retirement years is the fact that you have a ton of flexibility in choosing where you want to be. Having a mobile home on wheels means your location can change whenever you want it to. If 70 degrees is your ideal temperature, you are able to chase the warm weather all year long. If you have grandchildren spread throughout the country, you are able to visit them as much as possible and bring your home with you. Have you always wanted to see the Grand Canyon in the spring and fall foliage in New England? Well, you are able to get up and go wherever and whenever your heart desires. The possibilities of where to spend your retirement years are endless when you live in your RV full-time! On the other side of things, figuring out where you'll park your RV each night can be daunting and involves a lot of planning. While you are enjoying one location, you'll always need to be thinking ahead to your next stop. You'll have to find RV parks or campgrounds that fit your needs and desired location, make reservations, route plans, etc. While this necessary part of full-time RV life may be exciting and fun for some, it can be a lot of work. To ease the headache of planning, doing extended stays at each location is an option. Spend six months in Arizona and six months in Colorado then you only have to figure out two places to call home each year! Costs Making sure you live within your means is a huge part of enjoying your retirement. Nothing will take the joy out of these golden years quicker than having to worry about money. Living in your RV full-time can be a great way to cut living expenses. If you've been paying a mortgage for the majority of your life, you're finally able to say goodbye to that huge monthly expense! Saving on living costs such as a mortgage payment is a huge part of why more and more people are full-time RVing these days. Other costs you're able to cut when living this lifestyle are utilities, home repair costs, property taxes, and unnecessary stuff. If you have a 3,000 square foot home, chances are you spend money on filling it with "stuff". When you downsize to an RV, you physically don't have the room for all of the unnecessary things! While living in an RV full-time will help cut living expenses, it definitely doesn't mean it's free. Chances are your dream RV isn't cheap. If you plan on financing your home on wheels, your monthly payment should be less than a mortgage, but it is still a bill that needs to be budgeted for. On top of the initial cost of the RV, there are unexpected costs that arise from time to time. It's not uncommon for RV troubles to happen that require maintenance and repair. Depending on the severity of the issue, RV repair can be pricey. Need new landing gear for the fifth wheel? Parts and labor are going to set you back at least $500. How about a new transmission in your motorhome? That could be a huge expense if you don't have good insurance! Labor Living in a traditional home is hard work. Between the yard work, repairs, and cleaning, there is always something that needs to be done. As you reach retirement years, these tasks become less enjoyable and more of a pain... literally. The great thing about living in 300 square feet is there is much less home to care for. Cleaning the house takes a fraction of the time it used to and there is zero yard work to be done. Cutting out the time it takes to take care of a house means so much more time for relaxation and spending time doing activities you enjoy. While there will be no yard that needs mowing, there is still work that'll need to be done around the RV. If you plan on traveling often, the set up of your site at each new spot can be hard. You'll have to worry about leveling the RV, hooking up the sewage hose, getting out the generator, setting up the satellite dish, unpacking any items that needed to be stowed during travel, etc. There is a lot of bending over, kneeling down, and climbing that comes with RV life. It can be tough on the body! But, chances are, it's a lot easier on the body than taking care of a house eight times the size. There is so much to consider when deciding what your retirement years will look like. Regardless of the less glamours side of full-time RV life, there is no denying it is a desirable way to live. The opportunity to see this beautiful country, visit friends and family, and enjoy some downtime is priceless.   But, before you make the leap, make sure you thoroughly think it through and make sure it's the best decision for you. Are you considering retiring and living in your RV full-time? Comment below with your questions or concerns and we will help you get some answers! --- ### How To Buy A Used Motorhome > Use motorhomes are more affordable, but at what cost? Here's our guide on how to buy a used motorhome by identifying red flags. - Published: 2019-10-14 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/shopping-used-motorhome-red-flags/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Motorhome, Used RV - Authors: Rick Copper Finding the right used motorhome for you and your family’s planned adventures can be a blessing. However, finding the wrong one can be a curse. The following is a partial red flag list of what to keep an eye on to make your hunt for a good used motorhome a successful one. Here's our guide on how to buy a used motorhome. Exterior Red Flags There's a lot to look at on the outside of an RV. While you should avoid anyting with obvious storm or accident damage, you should also keep an eye out for the following items. Tires Unless it has been driven a lot, the tread will probably be okay. It’s the age of the tires that’s the issue. Check for cracks along the sidewalls. A brand new Class A motorhome tire, on average, costs around $300. And if a tire blows? That can cause damage to the motorhome’s exterior wall. Looking for more info on RV tires? Check out this article. Faded exterior paint Naturally, if the motorhome you’re looking to buy is old, it won’t have the best exterior finish anymore. But if it is relatively new, faded paint gives you an indication on how it was stored – out in the open with no cover to deal with the elements. Loose roof caulking Once you get on top of the roof, if caulking can be peeled off easier than painter’s tape off a house wall, chances are water has seeped into the motorhome. If there is no caulking, it’s definitely seeped in. Sticky Roof Sticky like pine tar or sap. Again, that’s an indication of improper storage. Under a tree where critters likely found refuge at minimum in the undercarriage of the motorhome. Personally, I once found a litter of kittens under a motorhome. Kind of showed it wasn’t being looked after so well. Missing Exterior Access Doors Access doors to your water heater, refrigerator vent, electrical, etcetera should be intact. If their covers are blown so to speak, it’s been exposed to elements, critters, and probably both. Slide-Outs Coming Out Crooked Severely crooked means a huge problem, so walk away from that one. But even a little bit crooked, when the motorhome is level, can be an indication the tracking for the slide-out is off and could only get worse over time. Lack of Service Records A two-prong issue. First prong, if there is a claim the service records were lost or can’t be found, that’s not exactly true. Every RV has a VIN number and every VIN number can be looked up on your own via a multitude of websites. Second prong, a lack of service records may mean the only person who ever looked at was the owner. If this used motorhome is relatively new, some of it could have still been under warranty... and by doing everything themselves that may have taken it out of warranty. Mileage Too many miles is too much, but too few miles is also problematic. It may mean the current owners haven’t taken it out enough to get everything running properly, including enough to get engine fluids through the system. Ideally, the odometer should be at least over 10,000 miles. As for a maximum, it kind of depends upon the age of the motorhome. Newer ones with a ton of miles? Maight be a red flag that things are about to start wearing out. Interior Red Flags Generally speaking, carpentry problems in a used motorhome are the least of the red flag issues as they just take a re-application and they’re good. What takes up most of the red flags are plumbing and electrical. However, the first two are carpentry-related. Trim pops I wish the term ‘Trim Pops’ was a dessert, but it’s not. If the trim on door jambs is popping off, it could simply be a nail has come loose and you need to replace it. However, it could mean the board is warped and can’t be nailed back on which could mean... yep, water damage. You can add this to the ‘exterior’ section as well regarding trim molding on corners. Wall Stains When water comes into an RV, it goes between the interior and exterior wall. As such, it doesn’t immediately make a stain. That takes time. Which means, any stain on a wall means water (and now mold) has most likely been in there for quite a while. Not only will you need to get the mold out, you’ll need to use some carpentry skills or a carpenter to replace what needed to be taken out. Floor Stains Sometimes people spill stuff on the floor and it stains. That is not where I’m going here. I’m talking stains around the kitchen sink and the toilet. Those stains mean a leak and leaks mean a lot of money for both a plumber and a carpenter. Some Lights On, Some Lights Off Could be as simple as a fuse replacement and it probably is for recently made motorhomes. Or, it could be a wiring issue and need the services of an electrician. If that's the case, you're talking a lot of work and a big repair bill. No Gas Flame You can get the burner to ‘click’ but you can’t get it to ignite? If the used motorhome you have your eye on has sat for a while, it may simply mean there’s no gas or the pilot light has gone out. Either way, the burners need to work before you plunk down your hard-earned money on it. Pilot lights and gas are easy. Replacing gas lines because of corrosion? Not so easy. Conclusion This has by no means been a comprehensive list. Other red flag items may involve the awning (coming out – and straight – is good), air conditioning (on and cool are best), generator (on and smooth running), heat (shouldn’t smell like a opossum lives in the ductwork) are a few more. All in all, it’s best to take along someone else who’s well-versed in what to look for when used motorhome shopping, and who can look at it with a jaundiced eye for those red flags after you’ve fallen in love with it. If you have any questions or opinions, feel free to leave a comment below! --- ### Over-the-Fire Nacho Recipe > Craving a crunchy, cheesy campfire treat? These campfire nachos are quick, easy, and packed with flavor for your next camping adventure. - Published: 2019-10-13 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cook-these-campfire-nachos-over-the-fire/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Sarah Cribari Craving a crunchy, cheesy campfire treat? These campfire nachos are quick, easy, and packed with flavor for your next camping adventure. One of the best things about camping in the fall is sitting around the campfire with friends or family on those cool, crisp evenings chatting, drinking, and eating. These campfire nachos are easy and fun to make, and a great option when you want to cook something over the fire but are tired of roasting hot dogs. While this recipe is more of an appetizer or snack, you can easily add some shredded rotisserie chicken to this dish to make it more like a meal. Photo by author Equipment: 10 inch cast iron skillet campfire grill or grate to set over the coals tinfoil Ingredients: 1/3 bag tortilla chips 3 TBSP red onion, minced ½ jalapeño, sliced 2 Roma tomatoes, chopped 4-6 oz shredded cheese (about half a bag) 1 avocado 2 TBSP chopped cilantro Optional: a sprinkle of cumin, chili powder, and dried oregano Photo by author Directions Layering is key for these nachos. You want two to three layers of chips and toppings, depending on the size of the cast-iron skillet. Cover the bottom of the skillet with a layer of tortilla chips. Scatter some of the minced onion, tomatoes, jalapeño, cilantro and avocado on top of the chips. Then add a generous layer of shredded cheese over the top. Leave out the jalapeño if you don’t like your nachos spicy. Photo by author Repeat with two more layers of chips, toppings, and cheese. If you want an extra bit of flavor, top the final layer with a sprinkle of cumin, chili powder, and dried oregano. But this step is fine to skip if you don’t have those spices with you while camping. Once the layers of nachos are finished, cover the top of the skillet loosely with tinfoil. Photo by author Get that fire going! Once your campfire has cooked down to a nice bed of coals, set up a cooking grate or campfire grill over the coals. Place the skillet on the grate and cook for 10-15 minutes or until the cheese melts. Carefully lift the tinfoil to check the nachos at the 10-minute mark. If the cheese isn’t melted yet, leave on the coals for a few more minutes. Remove the skillet from the fire with a hot pad and carefully remove the tinfoil. Serve with your favorite salsa, guacamole, or sour cream. --- ### Should You Get a Gas or Diesel Class A Motorhome? > There are pros and cons to both gas and diesel options. Here are a few things to consider when deciding gas vs diesel RV. - Published: 2019-10-12 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/class-a-gas-or-class-a-diesel-motorhome/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Diesel Motorhome, Find Your RV, Motorhome - Authors: Mike Tiojanco After weighing all your options, you've decided on a Class A motorhome—now to answer the age-old question: gas or diesel? As with all things RV, there's no right answer. Each has pros and cons in various categories. That said, if you can figure out what's most important to you, the choice gets much easier. Here are a few things to consider: Purchase Cost—Winner: Gas Let's get right to one of the chief drivers of your decision. All other things being equal, a Class A diesel motorhome is going to cost more than a Class A gas motorhome. The reality is, most other things aren't going to be equal. In today's RV market, Class A diesels are typically outfitted with higher-end finishes and features not found in gas models. Bonus tip: Consider depreciation and resale value. Historically, diesel motorhomes have maintained their resale value much better than their gas counterparts. Gas Mileage—Winner: Diesel (Maybe... ) Image from Camping World If we're going off strict MPG, diesel is the winner. That said, fuel prices fluctuate. In recent years, diesel fuel has consistently cost more than gas, so the actual fuel cost per mile is much evener. Newer diesel engines also use Diesel Exhaust Fluid (DEF) to help the diesel burn cleaner. Not technically fuel, but it is a recurring cost to keep in mind. Fortunately, most gas stations that offer diesel fuel also offer DEF, especially on major highways and interstates. Bonus tip: If time really is money, Diesel is the winner. Filling a diesel tank from a fast-flow nozzle can take 25% or less of the time it takes to fill a similar size gas tank at a standard auto fuel pump. Driveablility—Winner: Diesel Diesel engines have higher torque at lower RPMs. This means more available power when climbing hills and mountain roads—something RVs notoriously have trouble with. Diesels also handle better when descending. Gas engines do offer faster acceleration, but with RVs, this usually isn't an issue. Careful, measured driving is the goal. Class A diesel motorhomes almost always come with air braking, which is more reliable and will stop a heavy vehicle more quickly than the standard disc brakes that come with Class A gas motorhomes. Another thing to consider: gas engines tend to perform better in cold climates and higher altitudes. Bonus tip: The rear engine in the majority of Class A diesel motorhomes makes for a much quieter driving experience. In gas motorhomes, you're often sitting right on top of the engine—not always the most relaxing place to be. Maintenance—Winner: Tie! Maintenance costs on gas engines are lower than diesel engines. Just like on a car, owners may be able to perform some basic maintenance tasks. If you do need help, repair shops and techs are widespread, and almost always carry a lower hourly rate than diesel techs. However, diesel engines typically require less maintenance than gas engines. Running at a lower RPM means parts wear our less often and problems occur less frequently. It's unlikely you'll be able to service your own diesel engine, and parts may be more expensive and take longer to come in. Bonus tip: Oil changes for a diesel engine can be pricey. They're huge and take much, much more oil than a gas engine. Towing Capacity—Diesel Image from Getty Thinking about a toad on your travels? The high torque at low RPMs means diesel engines have the power to pull more weight. Class A Gas Motorhomes usually max out at around 5,000 pounds of towing capacity, while diesels can often pull 10,000-15,000 pounds. Bonus tip: Take into account your hitch rating, overall weight ratings, and more when you're calculating what you can tow. Here's a post we put together on some best practices for towing. Conclusion So which one is right for you? It depends on how you want to RV. If you're out a few weekends a year, a Class A gas motorhome might be worth the savings. If you're full-timing, a Class A diesel motorhome might be a better fit. Staying in cold climates? Stick to Gas. Lots of climbing? Diesel is the way to go. No matter which type of Class A you choose, Camping World has the perfect motorhome for you. Browse our selection online or stop by your local Camping World today! --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Wisconsin > Experience the beauty of Wisconsin on an excursion train. Discover hidden countryside and learn about local history and culture. - Published: 2019-10-11 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-wisconsin/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Road Trip, RVing the Rails, Wisconsin - Authors: Shelley Dennis Experience the beauty of Wisconsin on an excursion train. Discover hidden countryside and learn about local history and culture. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way.   Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Pixabay Today we will explore the most popular trains in Wisconsin: Camp Five & Lumberjack Steam Train Photo Credit: Daniela Kloth A most interesting rail line, the Lumberjack Steam Train began back in the late 1890s as the transportation to and from a lumber camp to the company town of Laona. The camps were numbered and Camp Five raised all of the meat, produce and horses for the lumber industry in the region. Today the camp buildings remain as they were, with an operating blacksmith shop, general store and animal barns where train passengers enjoy a trip back in time. Railway and Locomotive Types The Lumberjack uses one of the largest steam locomotives in Wisconsin to pull its rolling stock on standard gauge rails. The all-steel passenger coaches, one open car and three cabooses offer rides from the depot in Laona to Camp Five, where guests can peruse the lumberjack camp and participate in various activities there. Seating Options Photo Credit: Daniela Kloth All seating on the train is open and unassigned. Tickets for all regular trains cannot be purchased online or in advance but must be procured at the depot at least 15 minutes in advance of train departures. The Cowboy reenactment train tickets go on sale for two months in advance and sell out quickly. Riding Options Passengers can sit in enclosed coaches, an open car or a caboose for the six-mile excursion. The train runs four times a day, taking all riders to Camp Five, where they can visit a logging museum and blacksmith shop, a farm corral with calves, goats, ducks and geese, and the Choo Choo Café for a bite to eat. Passengers can catch later trains back to the depot. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Camp5Museum. org The Lumberjack Steam Train has two specialty trains, both running in Autumn: Corn Maze and Haunted Slaughterhouse Tour – Participate in fun (or scary) activities when the train reaches Camp Five. Cowboy Reenactment and Fall Festival Tour – Head back to the Wild West, as cowboy thieves attempt to rob the train. Length of Season Running Tuesday through Saturday from June 18 through August 17, the train also runs on September 21, 28, and October 5. Check the railroad schedule to see specific times. Osceola & St. Croix Valley Railway Photo Credit: Keon McGarvey (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Here’s a train with a bit of an identity crisis: Although the Osceola & St. Croix Valley Railway leaves the depot in Osceola and is considered a “Wisconsin” train, it is owned and operated by the Minnesota Transportation Museum. It appears that the railroad came about this conundrum honestly, however, as a location change occurred in 1992, moving from Stillwater, Minnesota to its current home at the Soo Line depot in Osceola. This heritage railroad is a living museum of moving history, operating a number of restored and renovated cars and engines along 36 miles of track. Railway and Locomotive Types The St. Croix Valley Railway runs several diesel engines on standard gauge tracks. The rolling stock consists of many coach cars, a parlor car, and a baggage car. They are currently refurbishing a dome observation car to add to the lineup for the 90-minute trip to Marine on St. Croix or the 50-minute excursion to Dresser. Seating Options Photo Credit: TransportationMuseum. org Passengers on the Osceola & St. Croix Railroad have several options as far as tickets are concerned: Coach Tickets do not have assigned seating. They are for travelers who are “just along for the ride. ” First Class Tickets have preordered food that is served on the following trains: Dinner Train – A three-course meal is served by black-tie attendants on an evening train. Brunch Train – Watch the St. Croix River Valley pass outside as you dig into a tasty Sunday morning brunch. Pizza Train – Individual pizzas, sodas, and dessert make this train a big hit! Riding Options The railway offers two round-trip rides: A trip from Osceola to Marine on St. Croix, Minnesota. A trip from Osceola to Dresser, Wisconsin. Passengers are encouraged to walk through the cars on their excursions and talk with hosts in each about the train’s history and car renovations. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Keon McGarvey (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Fireworks Express – Don’t miss the fireworks on this special holiday train. They are sure to be explosive! Fall Colors Tour – Relish a ride through the St. Croix River Valley at the height of the Fall color season. Pumpkin Express – Catch the Pumpkin Express to enjoy music, games, and food after picking the perfect pumpkin to carve. Tots & Trains – This activity does not include a train ride, but does provide two hours of “train play,” with interactives, storytime, and crafts on the first and third Wednesdays of the month at the Jackson Street Roundhouse. Length of Season The railroad season runs from May through October, with train departures on Saturdays and Sundays. Specialty trains run on specific dates, so please check the website. Wisconsin Great Northern Railroad Photo Credit: Keon McGarvey (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Moving along tracks that were laid over 100 years ago, the Wisconsin Great Northern was created to salvage the old Chicago & Northwestern lines, providing an excursion train like no other. Opened in 1996, the railway runs between Spooner and Trego, with a nice variety of dinner trains, sightseeing, and bed & breakfast trains! Railway and Locomotive Types Diesel locomotives navigate the standard gauge track, pulling passenger coaches, dining cars and a skydome car perfect for viewing the scenic Namekagon River. Pullman sleepers provide comfortable overnight accommodations along the line for those interested in the nation’s only bed & breakfast train. And halogen lighting under the cars makes evening dinner trains even more enjoyable. Seating Options Photo Credit: Keon McGarvey (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Seats on the Wisconsin Great Northern are assigned by car, as many trains include preordered meals to be delivered directly to passengers. Riding Options The railroad offers a wide variety of optional train experiences: Family Pizza Train – Catch a daily noon excursion that includes pizza for the whole family. Bed & Breakfast Train – Take an overnight holiday trip through the countryside in your own Pullman sleeper, with dinner and breakfast, culminating in a relaxing travel experience. Sightseeing Car – Take a tour in the self-propelled interurban car, with its detailed mahogany interior and stained glass. Dinner Trains – Several trains offer a variety of meals for various occasions. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Keon McGarvey (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Wine and Cheese Train – Participate in wine tastings from the elegance of the sky parlor viewing car. Thanksgiving Lunch Train – What better way to celebrate Thanksgiving than on a scenic dinner train, where someone else does the cooking and washes the holiday dishes! Length of Season The Wisconsin Great Northern Railroad takes advantage of summer visitors with a season that runs May through August, Tuesdays through Saturdays. Saturday only trains to depart in September through mid-November. Check the train schedule to find your favorite excursion. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip.   Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### Happy Camper Bucket List: Lake Tahoe, California > In episode nine, Dan and Lindsay visit the second-deepest lake in the lower 48 states, Lake Tahoe. Join them. - Published: 2019-10-11 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-9-lake-tahoe-california/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Lake, Mountains, Tips, Video, Winter - Authors: Camping World In episode nine, Dan and Lindsay visit the second-deepest lake in the lower 48 states, Lake Tahoe. Join them. In episode nine of our series Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit Lake Tahoe, California. The couple visits the area during snowy months to take in the views and partake in the activities, including snowmobiling, snow tubing, and snowboarding at squaw Valley Alpine Meadows. While visiting the area they stay at Tahoe Valley Campground in a Freedom Elite Class C motorhome. Want more of the Happy Camper Bucket List and Dan and Lindsay? Check out the previous episode or head over to the couple’s blog Follow your Detour for more great content! --- ### 10 Top-Quality Light Jackets for Fall Boating - Published: 2019-10-10 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/10-top-quality-light-jackets-for-fall-boating/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating - Authors: Brandon Fritz It doesn’t get much better than a fall boat ride, taking in the season’s magnificent colors with friends and family as you work your way down the shoreline. The fish are biting, too, as they fill up their bellies for the upcoming winter. While you’re enjoying all of the fantastic things that fall boating has to offer, stay comfortable with one of these top-quality light jackets. Men’s Light Jackets Columbia Ascender Softshell Jacket Image by Overton's With a simple, yet sleek look, the Ascender is a stylish fall jacket with plenty of practicality. Multiple zipping pockets, wind and water resistance, and adjustable cuffs make this an excellent all-around choice for casual boating or fishing in fierce fall weather. Carhartt Rockford Windbreaker Jacket Image by Overton's Carhartt clothing is known for its tremendous durability, and this lightweight windbreaker is no exception. The Rockford windbreaker is joined together with triple-needle stitching at all of its major seams, making it extremely resilient. The breathable mesh lining also makes it a great choice for those not-so-cold fall days. Blackfish Gale Softshell Pullover Hoodie Image by Overton's Admittedly, this is not so much a jacket as it is an awesome pullover hoodie. With a plush fleece interior, the Gale will keep you nice and toasty on your fall boating adventures. It also sports a quarter-zip, allowing you to cool down if needed. Add on adjustable cuffs and zippered pockets and you’ve got the best hoodie in your closet. Striker Ice Climate G2 Softshell Jacket Image by Overton's Stylish charcoal black and striking red accents make the Climate G2 one of the sportier-looking options out there. The bonded microfleece lining will keep you warm but breathes just enough to keep you from overheating. The Lycra cuffs also keep the wind from whipping up your sleeves. Columbia Rugged Ridge Jacket II Image by Overton's At first glance, you may not even realize the Rugged Ridge II is a jacket. Resembling a handsome button-down, this jacket offers a light cotton lining and an abrasion-resistant chin guard for when the fall chill calls its stand-up collar into action. With an added bonus of UPF 50 protection from the sun’s harmful rays, the Rugged Ridge II is an excellent choice for fall boating. Women’s Light Jackets Carhartt Sandstone Sherpa-Lined Sierra Jacket Image by Overton's As I mentioned above in the Men’s section, the rugged durability of Carhartt products is unmatched. The Sandstone jacket will offer you many years of cozy warmth with its silky soft Sherpa lining. The quilted pockets are an added bonus to keep your hands toasty. A pleated back also adds improved mobility. Columbia Lodge Pullover Jacket Image by Overton's For a wider range of seasonal conditions, the Lodge pullover is an optimal choice. Featuring lightweight polyester, the Lodge is both water and wind-resistant. A fluffy polyester lining adds warmth, but also breathability. With multiple zippered pockets, a drawstring hood, and elastic cuffs, the Lodge can handle anything fall weather throws at you. Marmot Wiley Jacket Image by Overton's For fleece fans, the Marmot Wiley is the best choice out there. Although it weighs barely over 1 pound, the Wiley has many features including a full zipper, elastic cuffs, zippered pockets, and most importantly, 300 weight fleece that will keep you nice and warm. Grundens Weather Watch Hooded Jacket Image by Overton's If you enjoy being on the water in fall’s most challenging conditions, the Weather Watch hooded jacket is for you. Constructed of a durable nylon shell with breathable laminate, you will stay warm and dry in the nastiest of fall squalls. Deep pockets, storm flaps, and a stain-resistant exterior make this the ultimate rough weather fall jacket. Columbia Delta Ridge Down Jacket Image by Overton's If you find yourself particularly cold on the boat during fall trips, the Delta Ridge is a great choice. Surprisingly lightweight, this puffer-style jacket packs in loads of 650 fill power down insulation to keep out chilly drafts. With a water-resistant polyester shell and zippered pockets as added bonuses, the Delta Ridge is the best option for boaters seeking warmth. How do you dress for fall boating? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### National Park of American Samoa Camping Guide > Go out of your way to visit the National Park of American Samoa in the South Pacific. Here's how to see lush rain forests and pristine views. - Published: 2019-10-09 - Modified: 2024-07-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-the-national-park-of-american-samoa/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: American Samoa, Campgrounds, National Park - Authors: Shelley Dennis Go out of your way to visit the National Park of American Samoa in the South Pacific. Here's how to see lush rain forests and pristine views. The National Park of American Samoa is the only property in the National Park System to exist below the equator. It is comprised of three islands in the South Pacific. Its stunning beauty is attributed to its volcanic makeup and tropical location, where rainforests thrive in rich soils and mountains shoot up from the seafloor. But this park also protects over 250 species of marine coral and 950 species of fish, all visible to curious snorkelers and divers. A visit to the islands of Tutuila, Ofu, and Ta‘ū will elicit coos of pleasure and disbelief at such colorful and abundant landscapes, sea life, and splendor. History of the National Park of American Samoa Photo Credit: NPS The islands that constitute American Samoa have been inhabited by Polynesians for over 3,000 years. The United States came into the picture while battling with Germany over the entire Samoan region in the late 1800s. The two countries came to a standoff when a tsunami demolished the boats of both nations, and eventually, the region was split up, with the United States annexing the eastern islands in 1899. Pago Pago Harbor became the location of an important naval station in the new American territory, and the islands were in a strategic position to keep Japan at bay during World War II. In the 1970s the Apollo program utilized the region, as its returning astronaut crews from Apollo missions were retrieved from the waters a couple hundred miles from Pago Pago. But by 1988, the National Park Service saw the need to place the islands' land and water assets under protection, creating the National Park of American Samoa. There was only one problem: the government entity could not purchase the land, as American Samoa law requires all landowners to be at least half Samoan. So, in 1993, a 50-year lease was signed between the Park Service and the Samoan village councils, allowing preservation of tropical rain forests, coral reefs, and beaches on three of the islands. Why Visit? Photo Credit: NPS As a collection of three islands, the National Park of American Samoa is definitely not RV friendly. But if you have a desire to see the South Pacific or happen to be in Australia or New Zealand, this park should be on your bucket list. Leave your trailer or motorhome on the mainland and hop a flight from Honolulu or Sidney to Tutuila, as there are several places to stay on the big island or on Ofu. Then you can indulge in the island life, taking in the tropical environment and embracing the Samoan people, while exploring the park’s terrain and the vast treasure of marine species. This breathtaking Pacific paradise is woth visiting at least once. Places to Go Photo Credit: NPS Visitor Center Enjoy exhibits and information on the park's coral reefs, rain forests, and local fruit bats at the new visitor center in Pago Pago on the big island of Tutuila. Park rangers are on hand for information, and a movie about the park is available. Special events like a local welcome ceremony by Samoan natives are a great introduction to the local culture here, as well. Things to Do Photo Credit: NPS Snorkeling Some of the most spectacular snorkeling locations exist in American Samoa, with a starting point on the big island of Tutuila. Swimmers can dive from shore there, but Ofu Island offers the very best waters for snorkeling. However, getting to the island is rather involved. Travelers must fly into Ta‘ū, then hire a local fisherman to take them to Ofu. Because tourism is nominal, there are no charter boat services, but the effort made to get to Ofu will be repaid in spades with the technicolor fish and plentiful sea life divers and snorkelers will glimpse here. Hiking The park has 13 designated hikes that encompass all three islands and vary in degree of difficulty. Visitors will find trails that ascend mountains, meander along beaches and take the adventurous to archaeological sites. There are even hikes that end at gun battery points, where the islands were protected from Japan during World War II. Some trails venture out of the park, and a few go across private land, where permission should be asked before hiking.   But all trails offer a taste of the varied topography and environments and showcase some of the Samoan cultures along the way.  Here is a map with trail descriptions. Beachcombing Ofu Island is also home to some unspoiled white sand beaches, where visitors can enjoy waves lapping the coast while being surrounded by jagged volcanic peaks and palm trees swaying in the breeze. It’s a perfect personal oasis! When to Visit the National Park of American Samoa Photo Credit: NPS With a location in the South Pacific, the park is temperate year-round, so pick a season that you would like to escape from at home and head to American Samoa to enjoy sun, sand, and snorkeling! The park is always open but has experienced emergency closings with national disasters like a tsunami in 2009. Check online for alerts on closures. Where You Can Stay Photo Credit: NPS Since there are no RVs on the islands, those accustomed to camping will have to adapt to lodging in hotels or through a unique “homestay program. ” Samoan residents offer accommodations in their villages, where visitors can learn about local customs and cultures. Getting To and Around This National Park Access to the National Park of American Samoa is via the friendly skies. Flights from Honolulu depart twice a week or catch a plane from many Southeast Asian countries or Australia. You will land on the big island of Tutuila, and if traveling to Ofu or Ta‘ū a 30-minute flight to Ta‘ū is required. Then a local fisherman can transport you to Ofu.   It requires a bit of planning, but the result is a unique vacation of exploration in a rare tropical paradise! Pacific Ocean Oasis It is a mystery that the National Park of American Samoa has not become overrun with travelers, as its natural beauty and diversity of marine life make it a most valued destination. But the park’s location in the South Pacific seems to have kept this gem a secret to many national park enthusiasts.   Don’t pass up an opportunity to “discover” the lush rain forests, pristine beaches and an ocean full of vibrant aquatic creatures on your next trip abroad. Chances are, you’ll find your own private oasis! Have you ever been to the National Park of American Samoa? What were your experiences there? --- ### 5 Tips for Boating in the Fall > Discover the beauty of boating in the fall. Explore tips and tricks for enjoying the changing colors and peaceful atmosphere on the water. - Published: 2019-10-09 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-tips-for-boating-in-the-fall/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Fishing, Water Safety - Authors: Cy Wood Discover the beauty of boating in the fall. Explore tips and tricks for enjoying the changing colors and peaceful atmosphere on the water. A lot of us think of "boating season" as the summer. Letting the sun drench us, enjoying icy beverages in the heat, jumping in the water to cool off. But fall is still a great time to hit the water. In fact, with fewer people around and the changing colors of the leaves, taking the boat out in fall is every bit as enjoyable as getting out during the summer. Sure, you’re probably not going to do much water skiing in the middle of leaf season, but there are any number of reasons to keep boating into the autumn months—and a few things to keep in mind as you do. Leaf Peeping from Your Boat Image by Christophe Schindler from Pixabay. We all love looking at the leaves changing colors, and if you deny it you’re lying. That said, the tourists often get a bad rap for clogging up otherwise quiet roads with their cars. But you can avoid that, see all the leaves your heart desires, and get a view that many other leafers won’t ever see. On quiet lakes and other waterways, you’ve got views that are already naturally beautiful, with the added benefit of fall reds, oranges, and yellows. Fall Fishing Image by Robert Jones from Pixabay. Fishing in the fall is virtually unparalleled. Both largemouth and smallmouth bass are feeding, preparing for the winter and fattening themselves up. Walleye and the odd northern pike are moving and chasing baitfish. Cooler water temps mean more patience, but it pays off. Cooler, Less Crowded Cruising The vacationers have gone home. School has started. The temperatures are falling. The cruising is more comfortable than during the height of the summer months. In fact, pack a jacket. And be prepared to cruise without running into much traffic. You’re looking at less time to launch, more time to enjoy the cruise, and having more real estate to yourself. Shorter Days Image by David Mark from Pixabay Less a perk and more something to be aware of, those long summer days that seem to creep endlessly into the night simply don’t happen during the fall. Night can come quickly if you aren’t paying attention. You’ll obviously want your navigation lights on, but keeping a headlamp and high-powered spotlight on board are also good ideas. Changing Weather Patterns Image by 1778011 from Pixabay. The weather gets weird in the fall. Storms sneak up on you. Rains, strong winds, fast temperature drops—they’ve gotten the better of a lot of boaters. Come prepared with warm clothes and rain slicks. And as always, keep an eye out for dark clouds. Or better yet, keep a radio or a cell phone (as long as you have service) handy. Ready to extend your boating season? Check out the selection of boating accessories at Overton’s. --- ### 5 Tips for Picking The Right Campsite at a Campground > Finding the right campsite at the campground might seem easy, but it's a little more nuanced than you might think. Here's how. - Published: 2019-10-08 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-tips-for-picking-the-right-campsite-at-a-campground/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Sarah Cribari When it comes to camping, one of the most important tasks is picking a campsite. But it’s also one of the most overwhelming. The perfect campsite can take a good trip and turn it into a truly memorable one, while a bad campsite can definitely make your time there a little more difficult, uncomfortable, or downright unpleasant. To help you navigate this important decision, we’ve pulled together five tips to help you pick the right campsite for your rig at a campground or RV park. 1. Figure Out What You Want Image by Ethan Dow from Unsplash The very first thing to do when picking a campsite is to think about what you want. Do you dream of a quiet corner where you can relax, or do you want to be in the middle of the action? A quiet spot can be a nice getaway, but what if you want to meet new people?  Does the campground have any activities within the park for kids that you want to be close to? Are you looking for full hookups, or are you thinking about dry camping? Do you need 50 amp power or can you get away with just 30 amp? Once you figure out what you’re looking for, it’s much easier to narrow down your choices and find the perfect place to park your rig. Being disappointed with your spot is easy to avoid if you take the time to think about exactly what you’re looking for during your stay. 2. Know Your Restrictions Pay attention to the dimensions of your rig and the size of the campsites. You might find the perfect campsite on paper, but if your rig is too long for the site you could face disappointment when you get to the campground and they won’t let you park there. If you have slide-outs, make sure the site you’re looking at is wide enough to accommodate them. For longer rigs and newer RVers, know if you need a pull-through space or if you’re able to fit into a back-in spot. Also, keep an eye on low hanging tree branches or anything else that could damage the top of your rig if you’re too tall for that particular site. Many campgrounds and RV parks will have any restrictions for specific campsites posted online, so be sure to check those before arriving. 3. Do Your Research Image by Adam Griffith from Unsplash Which brings us to the next tip—research! Most campgrounds and RV parks have maps of their lots and site amenities on their websites. Spend some time looking at the map and picking a few sites that look like they meet your requirements. Make sure to look for hook up information and length restrictions. If a campground doesn’t have a map online, see if you can pull up the grounds on Google Earth or find photos of the campsites in other places. Popular RV and camping forums may also have useful information and photos from other campers who have stayed there – keep an eye out for recommendations or warnings on any particular spots. There are even several mobile apps that have reviews of campsites and RV parks that may give helpful information on specific sites to help you make your decisions. 4. Call the Campground One of the best things to do is to pick up the phone and call the campground or RV park. The people working there are usually very helpful and can answer any questions you have on individual sites. They can also give recommendations based on your length and rig type. We usually go online to pick out a few spots we think look promising. Once we have a shortlist of spots we like, we give the campground a call to confirm availability and ask questions. Sometimes sites that don’t look like much on a map are fantastic in real life and the representative on the phone can help you pick the right one. Similarly, they can help guide you away from picking a site you thought looked good but wouldn’t be a good fit for what you want. Remember – the most valuable part of the phone call is the information you get from the person who works and probably lives at the campsite, but they can’t help you if you don’t tell them what you’re looking for in your campsite. 5. Make Reservations as Early as You Can Image from Getty Since you’ve already got the representative on the phone telling you about their best sites, make sure to book a reservation at the same time. There’s nothing worse than spending time carefully picking out the perfect campsite for your rig only to find out it’s already booked. This can get a little tricky if your travel dates are fluid, and last-minute changes can always pop up, but if you know when you’ll be at a campground or RV park, call or make a reservation online as soon as you can. Reserving a site early will make sure you get the spot you want, and not an undesirable spot at the last minute or worse, having to find a different campground entirely. Following these tips will help you have a great stay that meets your needs. With a little time and research, you’ll be able to easily pick out the right campsite at a campground or RV park for your rig. Need to find a good campsite? Check out Good Sam's recommendations! --- ### What to Look for in a Used Class A Motorhome > Are you in the market for a used Class A motorhome? If so, don't buy a unit before reading this article and learning what to look for. - Published: 2019-10-07 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/what-to-look-for-in-a-used-class-a-motorhome/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome, Used RV - Authors: Wade Thiel Camping in a Class A motorhome can be one of the most rewarding experiences ever. However, Class A motorhomes can have a pretty large barrier to entry. They're more expensive than other types of RVs. New Class As can range anywhere from about $70,000 to a million or more. It really depends on what you want. Because of this, it can make a lot of sense to purchase a used Class A RV. Many of the RV's are built to last, and that means you can pick up a used model for less and still get a great motorhome. However, you need to ensure you're buying a truly good used RV. The last thing you want is to buy an RV that needs a lot of work or is generally unsatisfying. Here are some things to look for when shopping for a used Class A motorhome. Make Sure Everything Works Image from Getty Just as you would do with any large purchase, you need to make sure that everything the RV is equipped with works properly. Go around and make sure all the lights and electronics function as they should. Check all of the appliances and features of the RV. Take your time. You don't want to rush into the purchase, and you should take all the time you need to ensure everything works.  If a good majority is in working order but you spot some room for potential upgrades, Camping World carries alarge assortment of RV appliancesthat will take any RV’s functionality to the next level. Also, drive the RV. Obviously, you won't leave with the motorhome if it doesn't work, but make sure you take it for a test drive before purchasing. During that test drive, make sure you test all of the features and technology that the RV has, like cruise control, built-in navigation, etc. If there's anything that doesn't work, discuss it with the salesperson and see if you can get the price reduced. Ensure the Seller Has the Proper Documents Don't purchase an RV that's missing important documents. You need the title and the owner's manual at a bare minimum. This shouldn't be an issue at all if you're buying from a dealership. It would also be great to have documents of the vehicle's history. Documents about where it was and who owned it. The more paperwork the seller has, the better. Don't just check to make sure it's all there either. You should actually go through it all to make sure there's nothing out of the ordinary. As you go through the documents, discuss anything that comes up. Even little things can be good to talk about. Is the Maintenance History Well-Documented? This section could honestly be included above, but it's important enough that I wanted to include it down here. When shopping for a used RV, especially a Class A, you want to see the maintenance history. The seller should have documents and receipts of any work that was done to the unit. This includes oil changes, tires, air filter replacements, and any of the actual vehicle maintenance. It also includes any maintenance of the living area of the RV. When was the last time the roof received maintenance? What about the HVAC unit and other appliances? All of the appliances and electronic maintenance info should be documented. Again, take some time to go through it. This will help you get the best price possible for the unit. Sit down with the seller and look at the documents and try to find any gaps in the records. Obvious Exterior or Interior Damage One thing you absolutely need to do is a full inspection of the outside of the RV and the inside. Look for any obvious damage, wear, or possible future repairs. On the outside of the RV, ask to look at the roof of the unit. The roof is one of the most important parts of any RV. If you have a leaky roof you have huge problems. You need to ensure the roof and the rest of the RV's exterior are in good condition. Also, pay attention to lighting on the exterior. Ensure that every light functions as it should and have the seller fix any lights that don't. You also need to look at the tires. Find out how old they are, how much tread is left on them, and look to see if there are any signs of dry rot. Tires are expensive and you want to be sure you buy an RV with good ones already equipped. They don't have to be brand new, but they should be in good condition. Inside the RV, pay attention to areas like the kitchen, bathroom, and bedroom. Look to make sure the appliances and utilities all work properly and are still in good condition. Also, use all of your senses when shopping. Offensive smells can be a clear indicator of a problem. If a used RV has an odor issue, I'd suggest moving to the next unit. If the seller can't get the smell out, you're going to have a hard time, too. If there's any exterior or interior damage or wear that you notice during your inspection, discuss it with the seller so that you can get the appropriate price for the RV. The Number of Miles and Amount of Use The RV's Had Some people really get around in their Class A motorhomes. Others park their unit in one spot for most of the year. It depends on the person and that's fine. However, you need to at least get an idea of how it was used. Look at the number of miles on the odometer and cross-check that with the maintenance records. Was the proper maintenance done for the number of miles the unit has on it? If not, discuss that with the seller. If the miles are low but the interior looks well-used, then you can bet the previous owner spent most of his or her time in one spot. This isn't a bad thing, it just means that you'll want to spend extra time inside the unit inspecting it for damage or worn-out equipment. Also, you'll want to make sure the owners still kept up on maintenance to the vehicle's engine even though it spent a lot of time stationery. Are you looking for a good used Class A RV? Check out all of our used inventory at Camping World! On the fence about the Class A? Check out our travel trailers! --- ### Live Your RV Dreams Now > Learn how Phil and Stacy transformed their RV dreams into a reality. Follow their journey from downsizing to camp hosting and more. - Published: 2019-10-04 - Modified: 2024-12-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-076-today-is-someday-live-your-rv-dreams-now-with-you-me-the-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World Learn how Phil and Stacy transformed their RV dreams into a reality. Follow their journey from downsizing to camp hosting and more. Today on the podcast, Sam interviews Phil and Stacy Farley from You, Me & the RV, a popular YouTube channel and blog.  After spending most of their time apart with Phil's career in the military and Stacy's career as a nurse practitioner, the Farley's decided to stop waiting for "someday" to live their travel dreams. Once the kids were out of the house and Phil retired from the military, they sold everything to live in an RV and travel the country, not knowing that they would soon become an inspiration to others within the RVing and military communities. In this episode, Phil and Stacy share their experiences from downsizing and their first year on the road, how they promote awareness for the military, and how to embrace their "Today is Someday" philosophy. What we cover in this episode: 0:30 - Camp hosting 4:30 - Getting on the road and downsizing 9:00 - Today is someday philosophy 12:00 - First year on the road 17:00 - Bringing awareness to the military community 21:00 - Stories from the road Advice from You, Me, & the RV Downsizing - Purge a little at a time so it doesn't feel like such a big task. Go through one closet or one bedroom and find things to get rid of. Then, do it a few more times with the same area. Focus on finding a few things each time and you'll make progress. "Today is Someday" - Many times in life we say that we'll do the things we want to do "someday". At any moment, you can get started on that dream. You don't have to wait until "someday". That day may never come. The time may never be perfect. What can you do to get closer to your dream today? What is one small step that you can take? RVing - It's an adventure every time you get behind the wheel. As much as possible, know what you're getting into and research ahead of time. Always be prepared financially. You never know what expenses might come up. You can't live free while RVing, but you can live cheap. Links mentioned in this episode Click here for fun RVing YouTube videos from You, Me & the RV! Read about 50 amazing RV apps and other great RVing information on the Today is Someday blog ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Happy Camper Bucket List: San Diego, California > In episode eight of our series Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit the beautiful city of San Diego, California. Join them. - Published: 2019-10-04 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-8-san-diego-california/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Tips, Video - Authors: Camping World In episode eight of our series Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit the beautiful city of San Diego, California. In episode eight of our series Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit San Diego, California. The couple stops in Balboa Park first to take in the San Diego Zoo, Museum of Man, and all of the other attractions the park has to offer. Then the couple moves on to Campland on the Bay, a campground located right on the water. They stay in a Keystone Montana fifth-wheel. The next day, they visit the beach to attend the San Diego Surf School where they learn how to ride the waves. Then it’s on to whale watching and spending time in the city to end the trip. Want more of the Happy Camper Bucket List and Dan and Lindsay? Check out the previous episode or head over to the couple’s blog Follow your Detour for more great content! --- ### RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Nevada > Discover the charm of excursion trains in Nevada. Ride the rails, learn about local history, and enjoy the scenic views of the state. - Published: 2019-10-04 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-nevada/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Discover the charm of excursion trains in Nevada. Ride the rails, learn about local history, and enjoy the scenic views of the state. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Skeeze on Unsplash Today we will explore the most popular trains in Nevada: Virginia & Truckee Railway Photo Credit: Drew Jacksich (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Running from Virginia City to Gold Hill and back, the Virginia & Truckee Railway was world renown as the Queen of the Shortline railroads, hosting as many as 45 trains a day that hauled gold and silver from the mines in Virginia City. The tracks were built in 1869 and continued to carry freight and passengers until 1938. One of the passengers on that last train decided to bring the railway back to life in 1976, and today visitors can travel through Comstock country on this 150-year-old line, viewing some of the world’s most famous mines. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad is unique in that it runs both diesel engines and 100-year-old steam locomotives on standard gauge tracks. Passengers can pick their train, then ride in comfortable enclosed coach cars, passing through a tunnel and past 17 historic silver and gold mines. Seating Options All seating on the train is open, so there are no assigned seats in the enclosed passenger cars, and no reservations are necessary. Travelers can disembark at Gold Hill and explore on their own, catching a return train later in the day, as there are seven departures. Photo Credit: Brian Schaller (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Riding Options The Virginia & Truckee Railway offers two trip options: From the Virginia City depot, passengers can take a 35 minute trip to Gold Hill, then return on any of the afternoon trains. On Fridays in July and August, passengers have the opportunity to depart at 10:00am from the Carson City Eastgate Depot for a one-and-one-half hour train ride to Virginia City. They are given a three-hour layover to explore, then catch the return train at 2:30pm. Specialty Trains Reservations are suggested for all specialty trains, as they tend to sell out. Civil War Days & Battle Trains – Civil War re-enactors portray one of the bloodiest battles, as train passengers watch the lead fly and a local military band provides background music. Pumpkin Patch Trains – Bring the kids and take the train to Gold Hill’s pumpkin patch, where everyone can select their favorite orange squash to carve. Day Out With Thomas – Ride on the "Thomas The Tank Engine” for a trip where children can explore the Imagination Station Caboose and dine in the P. B. &J. Pullman car. It’s a special ride for any train-loving child! Candy Cane Express – Enjoy the Five C’s of Christmas on this train: cocoa, cider, candy canes, cookies, and carols. You will travel through the Candy Cane Tunnel and listen to the classic “Twas the Night Before Christmas. ” Length of Season Photo Credit: Drew Jacksich (CC BY-SA 2. 0) The Virginia & Truckee Railroad runs steam and diesel locomotive trains seven times a day from the last week of May through the end of October. Specialty trains run on specific dates through December. Check their schedule here to see which train is right for your outing. Nevada Northern Railway Photo Credit: Drew Jacksich (CC BY-SA 2. 0) With construction on the tracks completed in 1906, the Nevada Northern began runs to the copper mines north of Ely, taking the ore to smelters and hooking into the existing Southern Pacific Railroad for further transport. It functioned as a freight train until 1978, when the mines began to close, but in 1986 creation of the White Pine Historical Railroad Foundation meant a portion of the rails would be salvaged and turned into a heritage railroad and museum. Today’s visitors get a taste of early 20th-century transportation on a 90-minute train ride from Ely to the copper district. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad runs both diesel and steam locomotives pulling enclosed passenger cars on standard gauge rails. Visitors to the train are invited to look around the entire “museum,” which consists of the railyard and rolling stock, roundhouse, depot and freight house. Seating Options There is no assigned seating on the Nevada Northern, and passengers are encouraged to select their own seats in either an outdoor car or in an enclosed coach car. Walking through the train while in motion is acceptable, and snacks and restrooms are available onboard. Two additional seating options are offered: Engine Ride – sit in the cab with the engineer and fireman and see the tracks from a perfect vantage point. Children over 12 are allowed, but only with an accompanying adult. Remember, you will not have access to the rest of the train when it is underway, so purchase snacks and make use of the restrooms beforehand. Reservations for this ticket are strongly suggested, as the seating is extremely limited. Caboose Ride – parties up to 8 can take advantage of a caboose ride for the entire 90 minute trip on a regular excursion train. You will have no access to the other train cars during the trip, so purchase snacks and visit the restrooms before the train leaves the depot. Advance reservations are strongly suggested. Riding Options Photo Credit: NNRY. com Nevada Northern Railway offers several unique experiences for railfans. They call the series “Hands-On Adventures. ” Here are different ways to get up close and personal with the Iron Horse: Spend a Night at the Railroad – Camp out in a caboose in the railyard or sleep in the bunkhouse, and use the morning train whistle as your alarm clock! Be the Engineer – Get your hand on the throttle (and brake) of a steam locomotive or a diesel engine as you travel on the mainline track. Winter Steam Spectacular Photoshoot – The train pulls out its best locomotives, cabooses and rolling stock to pose for photographers as it runs down a winter track. Photography Workshop – Three-and-one-half day workshops with professional rail photographers offer personal instruction, critique and daily assignments to those who wish to capture train history on film. Railroad Reality Week – A week of safety instruction, driving, braking and switching cars is all done in anticipation of graduation. That is when graduates operate a diesel locomotive and switch cars on their own. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Chris English (CC BY-SA 3. 0) Pony Express – Follow the Pony Express here in Nevada as the train stops to watch Ely’s own Ghost Riders commemorate the passage of mail. Each passenger will also receive a commemorative envelope and stamp that can be hand-canceled in the railway post office car. Wild West Limited – The steam train rides into havoc as cowboy thieves rob the train. Hold on to your wallet! Rockin’ and Rollin’ Geology Train – Learn about the local geologic features that hide gold, silver, and copper in the hills around your train ride. 4th of July Train – Enjoy an evening train ride as the engine brings riders to a perfect viewing site for Ely’s fireworks show. View from the train or bring your own lawn chair. Star Train – The Dark Rangers from Great Basin National Park join train passengers on a nighttime excursion to study the stars. Haunted Ghost Train – What do zombies, apparitions and Big Foot have in common? They are all a part of Nevada Northern’s Haunted Ghost Train. Length of Season The Nevada Northern runs regular excursion trains from April through November, with specialty trains on specific dates throughout the year. Nevada Southern Railway Photo Credit: NevadaSouthern. com Constructed in the 1930s to service the building of the Hoover Dam, the Nevada Southern was initially part of the Union Pacific Railroad. Once the last generator was installed at the dam, the need for the railroad line diminished. In 1985 the state of Nevada purchased the spur that ran from Boulder City toward Henderson, utilizing seven miles of track for a heritage railroad associated with a museum full of equipment, rolling stock and memorabilia. Today riders are treated to a 35 minute narrated tour that heads toward Railroad Pass. Railway and Locomotive Types The Nevada Southern runs diesel locomotives on standard gauge rails, pulling coach and dining cars, as well as a caboose. Seating Options Photo Credit: NevadaSouthern. com There are no assigned seats on the Nevada Southern, and passengers can sit in an open car or in climate-controlled enclosed coaches. There is also a car with a lift for handicap accessibility, with restrooms on board. Riding Options The train... --- ### Top 4 Ways to Fish a Plastic Worm for Bass - Published: 2019-10-03 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/top-4-way-to-fish-a-plastic-worm-for-bass/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Brandon Fritz My go-to bait for bass, no matter what pattern they’re in, is a plastic worm. Largemouth or smallmouth, lazy or aggressive, a worm has always been my most productive lure choice for bass. There are many different ways you can fish plastic worms, but let’s key in on the top four presentations that will get fish in the boat. 1. The Texas Rig Image by Author By far the most well-known way to fish a worm is the Texas rig. A simple composition of a bullet weight and an offset hook, the Texas rig keeps the worm in contact with the bottom and helps it move through weeds smoothly. It’s also a great option for targeted fishing of isolated cover such as timber. Fish a Texas rig with short pulls of 6-12 inches, hopping the worm along the bottom and through cover. I prefer to use bullet weights between 1/4-3/8 ounces for a slower fall, but if you’re fishing heavy weeds, you may need to opt for a big 1/2 ounce weight. 2. The Carolina Rig Image by Author The Carolina rig is similar to the Texas rig, although there is a leader (typically 12-48 inches) following the weight that allows the worm to fall very slowly. It also allows you to drag the worm across the bottom more quickly than a Texas rig and is a better option water conditions with less dense cover. A lot of anglers prefer to use this rig as a search strategy for fish in deeper water. You can use a heavy sinker between1/2-1 ounce to effectively fish in depths over 15 feet. Some fluorocarbon line, like this line,  is a great option for your leader due to its great clarity. Also, don’t forget to add the plastic bead, to the rig (seen above). This keeps the sliding weight from damaging your knot. 3. The Drop Shot Rig Image by Author The drop shot rig is a great choice if the bass you are fishing for are suspended (i. e. not hugging the bottom). Your worm will sit up higher on the line at a fixed depth of your choosing (my preference is somewhere between 12-20 inches). You’ll tie a size 1 or 1/0 straight shank hook onto your line using a Palomar knot. Make sure the hook barb faces upwards towards the rod tip. Leave enough excess line to add your drop shot weight at the desired length. For most applications, use a weight between 1/4-1/2 ounce (although you can go a lot bigger if you're fishing 40+ feet deep). I like fishing this rig for deep smallmouths because I can easily fish it within a feeding school using a vertical presentation. Looking for schools of baitfish and bass on my fish finder, I’ll toss a drop shot rig over the side in 15+ foot depths. I usually shake it in a jigging motion and leave it to rest, periodically. Some anglers prefer to cast these rigs and drag them like Texas or Carolina rig. The versatility of the drop shot rig is one of its great strengths. 4. The Wacky Rig Image by Author As the name implies, this rig looks a little goofy. Simply hook a worm (typically a stick worm like a Senko) through its thickest part in the middle to allow the ends to dangle. This is crucial because it allows the ends to twitch as you retrieve it, mimicking a wounded baitfish. The most common use of the wacky rig doesn’t add any weights, but if you’d like to fish a little deeper, find yourself some nail weights to stick in the ends. I prefer to use it in shallow water along the edge of cover around spawning time in the spring. Twitch it very lightly in a repetitive way to mimic a struggling a baitfish and then let it fall for a second or two. Spawning bass are very observant of what’s going on above them and a wacky rig hangs nicely in their strike zone. What’s your favorite way to rig a worm? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### 7 Must-Have RV Kitchen Tools > Add these seven must-have RV kitchen tools to your rig to make beverage and meal prep much easier on your next camping trip. Check them out! - Published: 2019-10-02 - Modified: 2024-04-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/7-must-have-rv-kitchen-items/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Kitchen, Learn To RV - Authors: Jessica Baker Add these seven must-have RV kitchen tools to your rig to make beverage and meal prep much easier on your next camping trip. One of the best things about RV camping is bringing your kitchen along for the ride while traveling. Your RV kitchen helps you save money since you don't have to eat out every meal while on the road, and it allows you to eat your favorite home-cooked meals no matter where you are. With that being said, there is no getting around the fact that using your RV kitchen is going to be slightly different than cooking in your kitchen at home. We've put together a list of must-have RV kitchen tools that will make your life easier while cooking in your home away from home. 1. French PressImage by CampingWorld. com The best part of waking up in the great outdoors just might be your favorite coffee in your cup. The drip coffee maker you have at home takes up a lot of counterspace, takes a lot of energy to run, and comes with a very fragile glass coffee pot. None of these things are compatible with life in an RV or travel trailer. A french press takes up little space, requires only propane to heat up water, and honestly makes better-tasting coffee. They're also extremely affordable and make enough coffee for several people. It's the smarter choice. 2. Spice Storage RackImage by CampingWorld. com Organized camper kitchens make cooking so much more enjoyable. When dealing with a small RV kitchen organization is a must in order to have room for everything. Having loose spices in your pantry or cabinet can make for a ton of wasted space and can lead to a huge mess on travel days. Securing spices in a simple spice storage rack is a great way to keep spices where they belong and make room for other items in the pantry. Door clips or wall-mounted racks are both great options for improving our RV organization. 3. Collapsible ColanderPhoto by Camping World A kitchen is not complete without a colander. Straining pasta, washing veggies, none of these things are possible without one. Unfortunately, the colander in your kitchen cabinet at home takes up a lot of space and smart RVing is all about finding space saving appliances and accessories. A collapsible colander is a great addition to your tiny RV kitchen as it takes up little space and still gets the job done. It's easy to use and when you're done with it you fold it up and can hide it away easily in your cabinet. 4. Cast Iron SkilletImage by Rixipix from Getty The cast-iron skillet has long been a campfire cooking staple. What makes it so great for RV life is it is versatile, durable, and easy to clean. A cast-iron skillet can take your one-pan meal from the stovetop to the oven without having to dirty another dish. You can even use it to cook over an open campfire on nice nights. Once dinner is over and it's time to clean up, the cast iron skillet takes little effort to wipe down. 5. Baking StoneImage from Camping World Baking in an RV oven can be very different from baking at home. The temperature can vary slightly from what the dial reads and the small space can be a challenge. To better control the heat being put off by the propane burner at the bottom of the oven, use a baking or pizza stone. The stone helps dissipate the heat coming off the burner meaning you are less likely to burn those sweet treats or home-cooked dinner. 6. Collapsible Dish TubPhoto by Camping World Once you've prepared and eaten the meal put together in your RV kitchen, it's time to clean up. While RV dishwashers do exist, they aren't in every unit, and installing one can take up valuable storage space you could use for other accessories. In order to conserve water in your fresh tank and put less dirty water down your gray tank, use collapsible dish tubs for doing dishes. Collapsible dishes are also great for storing dishes after huge feasts, such as Thanksgiving dinner. Fill one tub with a little bit of soapy warm water for washing and fill the other with a little clean water for rinsing. Use biodegradable soap so that once the dishes are done, you can simply dispose of the used water outside. Many campgrounds even have a designated area for sink water. 7. Dish Drying RackImage from Camping World Once the dishes are clean, you'll need a place to dry everything. It's no secret there is limited counter space in an RV kitchen so using a drying rack that fits in the kitchen sink makes things easier without taking up a ton of space. There are a number of options that fold up nicely for easy storage once the dishes are dry. Cooking in your RV kitchen can be such a fun experience.  You can even customize your RV kitchen just like you would at home! Whether you’re looking for aspecific RV kitchen faucet to suit your styleor certain kitchen fixtures, we’ve got everything you need to make your camping kitchen fun and easy to use. If you need to redesign or redecorate your RV kitchen to better suit your cooking needs, Camping World Design Centers are here to help. Explore all your RV interior decor, renovation, and organization options at a location near you! Do you already cook in a tiny kitchen on your camping trips? Comment below with some of your favorite RV kitchen items. --- ### Must Haves for RV Life with Kids > RVing full-time with kids can be a unique challenge but it's rewarding. Here are some must-haves for RV life with kids! - Published: 2019-10-01 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/must-haves-for-rv-life-with-kids/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Family, Find Your RV, Full-Time, Gear Guide, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Jessica Baker RVing full-time with kids can be a unique challenge but it's rewarding. Here are some must-haves for RV life with kids! Full-time RVing is a dream come true for many travel and camping enthusiasts. The chance to travel and explore our beautiful country, camp every day, and living life on your terms is something to strive for. But, is this dream even possible if you are not a retiree or young digital nomad? What if you have kids in tow? It 100% is possible! Just like raising kids in a traditional house, RVing with kids can be challenging at times. Luckily there are others that have come before us to figure out the best ways to do RV life with kids. One of the best ways to make this lifestyle work is to make sure your RV's interior has space for everyone. Explore options for renovating or upgrading your RV's interior at Camping World Design Centers today! Must Haves For RV Life with Kids But without further adieu, here are our must-have items for RV life with kids. Bunkroom with a Door Image by CampingWorld. com A bunkroom with a closing door versus a room with a dividing curtain or bunks in the living area gives kids and parents the privacy they need. Kids have a separate place they can call their own, and parents are able to stay up after kids go to sleep without keeping everyone awake. Parents can even get up before their little sleepy heads and enjoy a hot cup of coffee. There are dozens of RV options with bunkrooms that have a door so when you're buying an RV, you should have no trouble finding the perfect one for a family adventure! Blackout Curtains Image by Unsplash. com Continuing on the theme of giving your kids a good night's sleep, blackout curtains will keep them snoozing well into the morning. Blackout curtains are also great for younger kids that go to bed before the sun is down or need to nap during the day. Adequate sleep keeps everyone happy campers! Sound Machine Again, helping kids get the sleep they need is so important. Also, giving parents personal time once the kids are in bed is just as important! A sound machine helps keeps kids sleeping when in a small space. Sound machines keep out the noise of other people inside the rig as well as sounds, such as noisy neighbors, outside of the rig. Outdoor Toys One of the greatest parts about living the full-time RV lifestyle is the amount of time you and your family will spend outdoors. Having outdoor toys will keep the kids entertained and out of the camper. Being outside allows the kids to take in the fresh air and get some energy out so everyone is ready to relax once it's time to come inside. Balls, bats, bikes, and trucks for getting dirty are all great examples of outdoor toys! Inside Toys Image by CampingWorld. com Rainy and chilly days when you're a full-timer can put a damper on some of the fun of your road trip. If you're working remotely too, having toys and games to keep everyone entertained and from going stir crazy is a must. Books and legos are great for individual play while board games such as National Parks Monopoly are fun for the entire family. Travel Toys Image by CampingWorld. com Traveling in an RV means a lot of time on the road. Entertaining kids in the truck or motorhome is necessary for keeping the "are we there yet" comments to a minimum. While putting a tablet in front of them or turning on a DVD is one way to go, providing toys and games will keep screentime to a minimum on travel days. Coloring books, Mad Libs, or small toys for toddlers are all great options. State Sticker Map Image by CampingWorld. com While this last item won't keep anyone sleeping longer or playing, it will make RV life a little more meaningful and fun. A state sticker map helps the kiddos keep track of the cool places you visit as well as teaches them about states and the layout of America. Your kids will be proud of the places they've been when displayed for all to see! Full time RV living can be such a wonderful experience for families. It provides quality time together, an educational experience, and an all-around wonderful way of life. Don't be scared to get out there and travel the open road with your little ones. Just don't forget the must-have items to keep everyone happy and healthy! Do you have any questions or suggestions for living in an RV with kids? Leave a comment below! --- ### Happy Camper Bucket List: The Florida Keys > In episode seven of our series Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit the beautiful and iconic Florida Keys. Join them! - Published: 2019-09-30 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-7-the-florida-keys/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Florida, Tips, Video - Authors: Camping World In episode seven of our series Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit the beautiful and iconic Florida Keys. In episode seven of our series Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit the beautiful and iconic Florida Keys. They spend time camping on the pristine beach in a Keystone Cougar 32RLI travel trailer. The couple spends time in Key Largo at the John Pennekamp State Park—kayaking the waters and snorkeling. They stay at the Sunshine Key RV Resort Marina in Big Pine Key before continuing to skydive over the Keys, visit Fort Zachary Taylor State Park, and check out the Key West Key Lime Pie Co. in Key West. Want more of the Happy Camper Bucket List and Dan and Lindsay? Check out the previous episode or head over to the couple’s blog Follow your Detour for more great content! --- ### Is Fall the Best Time to Go Camping in an RV? > Unlock the secrets of fall camping. Find out why it's the best time to enjoy the great outdoors and make unforgettable memories in your RV. - Published: 2019-09-30 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-fall-is-the-best-time-to-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Fall, Learn To RV, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Unlock the secrets of fall camping. Find out why it's the best time to enjoy the great outdoors and make unforgettable memories in your RV. Fall is almost upon us and that means many people are probably starting to think about what they're going to do with their RV during the colder months. But wait! Before you go all-in on winterizing your RV, you should realize that there are many more weeks of fantastic weather ahead of us, and honestly, some of the best camping can be had in the fall months. Don't let the fact that it's now cooling off get you all worried, you'll be able to see and do many more things in your RV before you either need to head down south with the snowbirds or head to the storage facility. Here's why you should consider camping all fall. The Temperature Isn't So High During the spring and summer months temperatures, especially in certain areas of the country, can climb sky-high. This can make hiking, biking, cooking, playing games, sleeping and camping in general not much fun. In the fall months, the temperature begins to drop but it usually doesn't get too cold. This makes for some fantastic camping weather. You might not even need to turn on the AC or heater in your RV. Simply open the windows and enjoy the breeze. Hiking, playing games, and many other activities are better for the same reason. When you're not battling the heat you can hike longer and enjoy the outdoors even more. The Leaves Change Colors Image from Getty One of the things I love about camping in the fall is just how beautiful the scenery is. When the leave begin to turn from green to various reds, yellows, and oranges you're in for a real treat. This is especially true if you're in the right area of the country. I've found that Maine and New Hampshire are absolutely breathtaking during this time of year. I would expect the same for any of the northeastern states. The same can be said through most of the country's mountain ranges. There's simply nothing like driving the Blue Ridge Parkway during the fall. Affordable Campgrounds The summer months are peak season for many campgrounds. This is when families have the most time to spend together and campgrounds can become quite crowded. They're also the most expensive during the summer. Fall months are the off-season for many campgrounds, and this means you'll be able to get a good campsite for a little less money in many areas of the country. Of course, it depends on the campground and where its located. With that in mind, it's safe to say fall camping can actually save you money. This makes it even more enticing. Fewer Bugs to Worry About Image from Getty Mosquitoes, gnats, ticks, and other bugs can be a real nuisance in the spring and summer months, but they're not so bad in the fall. This has to do with the way the temperature drops and how those insects and other critters prepare for the winter months. If the mosquitos are really bad in the summer I have a hard time getting out. I end up waiting until fall to do most of my camping. During these few special weeks and months before it gets too cold are the best times to avoid being swarmed. This is great at the campground, but it's also wonderful for hiking, biking, and pretty much any other outdoor activity. The Food Gets Better This one is more personal preference, but I love a good bowl of hot chili during an almost chilly fall night. I'm not apt to make chili during the hot summer months. The same can be said of hot cider, creamy mac and cheese, pumpkin spice, and pies—meat and otherwise. There's just something about all of these dishes that scream fall to me. Fall recipes are good. I'll miss the iced drinks and light salads I make during the summer months, but the hearty soups and heavier meals of fall are some of my favorites in the world. Of course, you might have different traditions, but don't overlook some hot cider and a good bowl of chili around a campfire this autumn. What do you love about fall camping? Leave a comment below! --- ### RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Pennsylvania > Experience the beauty of Pennsylvania excursion trains. Discover hidden gems, learn about local history, and enjoy a unique way of traveling. - Published: 2019-09-27 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-pennsylvania/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Pennsylvania, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Experience the beauty of Pennsylvania excursion trains. Discover hidden gems, learn about local history, and enjoy a unique way of traveling. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will explore the most popular trains in Pennsylvania: Tioga Central Railroad Photo Credit: TiogaCentral. com Running on tracks that date back to 1840, the Tioga Central Railroad has an intriguing history. The original railway connected Corning, New York to the coal mines in Atrium. It ran through today’s departure point at Wellsboro, Pennsylvania, carrying both passengers and freight. As parts of the line were abandoned, it was feared that railroading history would die, as well. But by 1994 the rails between Wellsboro and Corning were targeted to run an excursion train, preserving a piece of Tioga County’s past. Today the railroad showcases the forest and wetlands of the region, traveling from the depot to Hammond Lake. Railway and Locomotive Types The Tioga Central uses a diesel engine pulling cars on standard gauge tracks. The rolling stock includes a dining car with full kitchen, club car, coach and open cars, as well as table car. The dining car is climate controlled. Seating Options Photo Credit: TiogaCentral. com All seating during the Lakeshore Express and Sunset Express train rides is open and unassigned. However, dinner tickets have assigned table seating. Passengers are welcome to walk through the cars, and restrooms are available onboard. Riding Options Passengers can purchase round trip only tickets online or in person. Travel is from Wellsboro to Lake Hammond and back, a two-hour ride. The evening trains on Friday and Saturday offer an option to sit in the dining car and enjoy a catered meal as part of the ticket price. Other travelers that choose to bypass the dining option have open seating in the other railcars. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Jss5104 (CC BY-SA 3. 0) The Tioga Central Railroad considers each of its “regular” trains a special event. Running weekends, the railway offers a Friday evening excursion with or without a catered meal. The Sunset Dinner Train and the Sunset Express are the same trips, on the same train but in different cars with different amenities. Saturdays a Lake Express Train is added to the lineup, leaving the depot in Wellsboro at noon.   The Sunset Train is offered on Saturday evenings, as well. Length of Season Capturing the attention of summer vacationers and autumn leaf peepers has determined the train’s schedule. It provides Friday and Saturday evening trains and Saturday noon trips every weekend from June through October. Strasburg Railroad Photo Credit: StrasburgRailroad. com It could be difficult to live up to the expectations that come with being the oldest chartered train in the country, but the Strasburg Railroad has no problems doing so. Begun in 1832, the rail line was originally used to transport freight from the Pennsylvania Railroad hub, but after World War II, the railroads waned with the improvement of the highway system. Abandonment of the lines in Lancaster County was not to be, however, as the idea of a tourist train was suggested. So in 1958, 24 people purchased the rail line and the Strasburg Railroad became one of the biggest tourist draws for the region. Railway and Locomotive Types The Strasburg Railroad has five authentic steam locomotives working on standard gauge rails to pull restored lounge cars, coach and passenger cars, as well as dining and open rail cars through the Amish country of Pennsylvania on a 45-minute tour. Seating Options Photo Credit: StrasburgRailroad. com The railroad has assigned seating tickets for dinner cars only. All other cars have open, unassigned seats. There are, however, two separate classes of service, so there is no movement of passengers between cars during the excursion: President’s Class – Passengers ride in the luxurious air-conditioned President’s Lounge car. First Class – Passengers enjoy the journey in the air-conditioned lounge or parlor cars. Coach Class – Passengers have their choice of a windowed coach car or an open gondola. Riding Options Photo Credit: StrasburgRailroad. com Tickets on the Strasburg Railroad are all round-trip. However, riders can choose to disembark at two different groves along the journey for picnics and children’s playtime. Since trains run on the hour from 11:00am to 4:00pm during high season, the riders can hop onboard a later train for the return to the depot. Passengers have the opportunity to purchase some extra experiences before or after their rides: Shop Tour – See how these historic railcars are restored and repaired in a behind-the-scenes tour. Hostling Tour – A morning exploration of the feed and caring of Strasburg’s five steam locomotives. Specialty Trains Easter Bunny Train – Hop on this seasonal train for a trip that’s sure to be egg-cellent. Day Out with Thomas – Tiny train lovers will enjoy a ride with Thomas The Tank Engine, with play available on cranky cars, in the Imagination Station and during storytime! Length of Season The Strasburg Railroad is only closed for the month of January. May through August the regular train runs seven days a week. During the slower seasons of winter and fall, weekend departures occur five times a day, with three daily departures on weekdays. Take a look at the schedule to plan your visit. Colebrookdale Railroad Photo Credit: ColebrookdaleRailroad. com Running through the Schuylkill Valley in eastern Pennsylvania, one might never realize the Colebrookdale Railroad has a storied past. The tracks were laid by returning Civil War soldiers over 150 years ago, and the railway ran past a gristmill and the first iron works and blast furnace ever built in Pennsylvania. Today the train runs from Boyertown to Pottstown, connecting passengers with the countryside known as the Secret Valley, a region admired for its natural beauty and history. Railway and Locomotive Types Running a diesel locomotive on standard gauge rails, the Colebrookdale Railroad runs dining cars, deluxe coaches, parlor cars and a garden café car as its rolling stock. Passengers will enjoy a two-hour excursion through the Secret Valley in these meticulously restored cars. Seating Options Photo Credit: ColebrookdaleRailroad. com Passengers have their choice of cars and service when it comes to the train cars, as all seats are assigned by car: First Class Service – Riders enjoy the journey in a nicely-appointed parlor car, complete with a baby grand piano! Dining Service – Many of the trains offer meals in the dining car and the garden café car. There are a wide variety of menus offered, and some are also available on specialty trains.   Check the train schedule to see if your date of travel has this option. Deluxe Coach Service – Passengers will travel in coach cars or an open gondola car. Riding Options The Colebrookdale Railroad departs from Boyertown and travels almost nine miles through the Secret Valley, returning by the same track. They do offer special runs by the Brill Motorcar (also known as “Doodlebug” during the zoo trains) on one-hour departure schedules. Passengers can also purchase a seat in the locomotive to watch the inner workings of the Iron Horse on most rides. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: ColebrookdaleRailroad. com Pumpkin Patch Excursion – Take the Brill Motorcar to Frog Hollow Farm for a day of pumpkin patch fun. The motorcar will shuttle passengers all day long, so stay and enjoy decorating your pumpkin, drinking cider and indulging in snacks. Autumn Splendor Fall Foliage Train – Enjoy the colors of Autumn on a tour of the Secret Valley. A scrumptious brunch is offered to dining car patrons. Zoo Train – Take the Doodlebug to Frog Hollow Farm for a children’s petting zoo. It’s sure to be a fun and furry experience! Zombie Hunter Train – Blast zombies with provided “blaster packs” to rid the railroad of the pesky monsters at a stop along the way. Those not wishing to participate can become spectators to the zombie annihilation from the train! Length of Season The Colebrookdale Railroad season runs from March through mid-November, with specialty trains departing on specific dates throughout the year. Please check the train schedule to make your plans. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### Everything You Need to Know about the Asian Carp Crisis - Published: 2019-09-26 - Modified: 2019-09-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/everything-you-need-to-know-about-the-asian-carp-crisis/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Fishing - Authors: Brandon Fritz You’ve probably seen videos of the massive silver fish jumping out of the water as a boat and its passengers make their way down a river. It’s pretty incredible and entertaining at first, but when you realize what this means for our lakes and rivers, it’s not good. The Asian carp infestation is threatening our fisheries, pushing out the natural species that we know and love. Here is everything you need to know about this crisis and what we can do to limit the impact of these invasive fish. What are Asian Carp? Image by David L. Shultz - Nicholls State University Originally introduced to the U. S. in the ’60s and ’70s, Asian carp were brought in to help with parasites, algae, and weeds in aquatic farming operations. They, unfortunately, were able to escape to natural waters during flooding at some point and began to breed. The name ‘Asian carp’ does not refer to a single species, but actually four different kinds of invasive carp: bighead carp, silver carp, black carp, and grass carp. These species are large, with some bighead carp reaching five feet in length and weighing in excess of 90 pounds. What Is the Problem? Image from Illinois Prairie Research Institute Bighead and silver carp are filter feeders, meaning they catch and eat plankton they collect as they swim, and they are extremely efficient in doing so. Plankton is a critical food source for natural baitfish and as the carp continue to over-consume, natural fish populations will decrease and disperse. Grass carp consume massive quantities of aquatic vegetation, destroying natural habitat for many species including fish, turtles, frogs and many more. Black carp are bottom feeders that seek out natural snails and mussels as a food source. As filters and cleaners of the aquatic environment that supply important nutrients throughout the water column, the loss of mussels and snails have a major negative impact on the ecosystem. Beyond ecosystem damage, silver carp are particularly dangerous to humans due to their tendency to leap out of the water in response to vibration. Silver carp can reach weights in excess of 60 pounds and quite a few boaters have been injured by the aerial acrobatics of this invasive fish. Asian carp are now are well established in the southern 65% of the Mississippi River from Illinois down to its outlet in Louisiana. This is particularly concerning because there are many smaller rivers and streams that feed into the Mississippi so the potential impact of the Asian carp infestation is massive (some spread has already begun). Even the Great Lakes are threatened. Asian carp have been found just over 20 miles from the entrance to Lake Michigan. The Great Lakes are one of our most important freshwater ecosystems and the potential for absolute devastation by Asian carp species is all too real. What Is Being Done About it? Image by the U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service Efforts by local governments and the National Fish and Wildlife Service to control the spread of Asian carp are already underway. One effective tool has been the use of barriers that use a combination of air bubbles, sound, and electricity to keep the fish out. Scientists at the University of Minnesota (and elsewhere) are also working on new approaches to reduce the Asian carp population including developing viruses that would specifically attack these species, special poisoned foods, and attractants that could draw these carp into areas where they could be rounded up and removed. What Can We do About it? Image by Christopher Moswitzer from Getty As a recreational boater and fisherman/fisherwoman, there are also crucial steps you can take in your day-to-day routine on the water to help prevent the spread of Asian carp. Never transfer fish from one body of water to another. Dispose of bait in the trash, not in the water. After you take your boat out, rinse it down and drain any residual water. If traveling on a river, reduce lock usage to a minimum to prevent opportunities for carp to swim upriver. Consider bow fishing for Asian carp as a fun way to help reduce to population. Is your area affected by the Asian carp infestation? Are you worried about this issue coming to your area? Please share your thoughts and comments below. --- ### Discover Full-Time RV Life at Full-Time Freedom Week > Don't miss Full-Time Freedom Week, the must-attend online event for full-time RVers. Gain valuable insights and tips from 30+ RV experts. - Published: 2019-09-25 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-075-learn-how-to-become-a-full-time-rver-at-full-time-freedom-week/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, How To, Learn To RV, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World Don't miss Full-Time Freedom Week, the must-attend online event for full-time RVers. Gain valuable insights and tips from 30+ RV experts. In this episode, Sam interviews Lindsay McKenzie (Follow Your Detour) and Julie Chickery (Chickery's Travels), half of the team for Full-time Freedom Week, a free online event that will teach you everything you need to know to become (and remain! ) a successful full-time RVer! Along with Liz Wilcox (The Virtual Campground) and Camille Attell (More Than A Wheelin'), Lindsay and Julie are deep into preparing for this annual online event. Tune into the episode to hear all about the speakers, topics, and the newest addition to this event... an in-person meet-up! Full-Time Freedom Week is a free online event, featuring 30+ RV experts, from November 5-8th. You can also upgrade to a paid ticket for extended access to the video content or attend the event in person!  Click here to learn more and grab your ticket! What we cover in this episode 3:00 - What’s new with Full-time Freedom Week 6:00 - Speakers from the event this year 12:00 - How the event got started 17:00 - How to sign up for the event! 20:00 - Stories from Full-time Freedom Week Links mentioned in this episode Full-time Freedom Week Tickets Event Schedule List of Event Speakers ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Tips for Your First RV Camping Trip > Don't let your first RV camping trip overwhelm you. Plan ahead, make reservations, and enjoy a stress-free and memorable experience. - Published: 2019-09-25 - Modified: 2024-12-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/tips-for-taking-your-rv-to-the-campground-for-the-first-time/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery Don't let your first RV camping trip overwhelm you. Plan ahead, make reservations, and enjoy a stress-free and memorable experience. Taking your new (or new to you) RV out for the first time can be a little intimidating. It may seem like there is simply too much to remember, but don’t worry. The list of things that scare you will shrink with time, knowledge, and experience. But for your first time, these tips will help you make the most of your first campground stay. Advance Planning The best thing you can do to ensure a smooth first camping trip is plan in advance. More and more people are enjoying RV travel, making campground reservations important. The more popular the location, the farther out you need to make your reservations. If you are planning to visit a first-come, first-served campground, you’ll want to do a little research to determine the best time to show up in order to snag a site. It's always a good idea to touch base with the campground office the day before you head out on your trip. Verify your reservation and verify what time you can check in. Even if you plan to arrive early, something unexpected could happen. Therefore, inquire about late check in procedures. You don’t want to roll up to a locked gate after a long day’s drive. Learn Your Rig Image by Julie Chickery Practice using the RV systems before you leave home. This includes the landing gear, leveling process, slide outs, as well as hitching and unhitching if applicable. Don’t forget driving and parking practice, especially backing up. We’ve arrived at a campground with a pull-thru site reservation only to find there was a mix up and needed to move to a back-in site. Make A Checklist As you are practicing with your rig, make a checklist for packing, arrival, and departure. You don’t need a lot of gear to enjoy a great camping trip, but you will need some essentials. Take a look at our essential packing guide for first time campers. Create a checklist of items for setting up the RV at the campground. You’ll want to include things like: Deploy the jacks/levelers Chock the wheels Plug in the power Connect to water and sewer (if provided) Turn on the air conditioner (if needed) Open slides Turn on the water heater Turn on the LP gas This itemized checklist will help things go smoothly at the campground and ensure you don’t forget anything. You’ll also be able to use the list in reverse upon departure. Campground Arrival Photo by Julie Chickery Many campgrounds have an office that you will stop at first to register. Some public campgrounds (state, city, national forest), especially smaller ones, don't have an office, but do have a kiosk for self-registration. If you don’t have a reservations, look for guidelines on finding an open site. In some cases, there will be a list posted on a board with the campground map, and it others there may be a marker on the actual campsite. Pay attention to your site’s location on the campground map looking closely for the approach. The campgrounds are always marked well once you move beyond the entry and you want to be sure you’ve noted a few landmarks or site numbers to help you navigate to yours. It is also a good idea to arrive early in the afternoon so you can set up your campground in the daylight. Not only does this make things easier on you, but it also keeps the neighbors happy. No one likes headlights shining in their RV windows or the loud sounds of someone setting up at night. Photo by Julie Chickery Scout out your site before actually pulling into it. Take notice of the power, water, and sewer hook ups. Be sure there is enough space to fully deploy your slides. More than once we’ve had to move the RV forward or backward to be safely clear the power pedestal with our bedroom slide. If there is a paved pad, keep an eye on your RV leveling jacks to ensure they stay on the pad. Campground Etiquette Photo by Julie Chickery Once you’ve gotten settled in and are ready to enjoy your stay, consider these few unwritten rules of campground etiquette. By following these few guidelines, you can help ensure that your good time doesn’t ruin someone else’s. First of all, remember that even if you can’t see your neighbors, they usually aren’t that far away. Be mindful of that when you are playing music or telling stories around the campfire. Most importantly, observe quiet hours. They are usually posted and typically start around 9 or 10pm. Also, be aware that the little privacy you have is limited to your campsite. Respect the space that other campers have chosen, and don't walk through another campsite to get to another location in the campground. RVing is a great way for pet owners to travel with their fur babies, but there are a few courtesies you can extend to your fellow campers. Clean up after your pets, keep your dogs on a leash, and don’t leave them cooped up (and barking) all day while you’re away. Camping as a family is a joy, but be mindful that not every camper has children. Please make sure your children are properly supervised and respectful of others. Have Fun This is the most important tip of all! Don’t let any small mistakes or items left behind ruin your trip. Enjoy yourself and your first camping trip. We all learn as we go and any mishaps will make entertaining stories down the road. --- ### 5 Gorgeous Kayaking Locations > Unleash your inner explorer by kayaking in these stunning locations. Paddle through the beauty of Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore and more. - Published: 2019-09-25 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-gorgeous-locations-best-viewed-by-kayak/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating - Authors: Cy Wood Unleash your inner explorer by kayaking in these stunning locations. Paddle through the beauty of Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore and more. If you’re a kayaker or kayak curious, you probably already know that a big part of those boats is the peace and solitude that comes with being on a calm bit of water. The only sound coming from the light splash of your paddle into the water, or birds calling from the shore. Nothing else—no cars, no motorized boats, and no obscene noises of any kind. This is what makes kayaks special and why you should consider some. However, you'll need a good place to paddle, and that's where these following locations come in. Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Michigan Image by Sarah Boudreau on Unsplash. It’s almost unfair that Michigan gets access to not one, but two of the Great Lakes. And while there’s plenty of beautiful areas, one of the most beautiful is the Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore. You’ll be floating on Lake Superior, along Michigan’s Upper Peninsula. The rocks get their name from vibrantly colored sandstone formations. You’re also able to view and access a number of rock caves. North Fork Flathead River, Montana Image by Skeeze from Pixabay. Montana is loaded with tons of beautiful streams and rivers. The North Fork Flathead River is no exception. It’s listed as a scenic river. There are views of mountains and wildlife. Another bonus? Fishing on the North Fork Flathead. The cool—and sometimes rapid—waters make for are perfect for vibrant cutthroat trout. Boundary Waters, Minnesota Image by Rick Kuntz from Pixabay. Probably the most obvious and most famous of all the kayaking areas in North America are the Boundary Waters. This wilderness area has more than 1,200 miles of canoe routes and is located in northern Minnesota. The views here are unparalleled. Also known for fishing and camping, the area features waterways carved into the rock by glaciers leaving sheer rock faces with tons of deciduous trees. Fox Island, Alaska Image by Alan Jones on Unsplash. Of course, Alaska was going to be included in a list like this. The still heavily wooded, highly natural majority of Alaska, especially the Kenai Fjords National Park, make it a kayaker’s dream. From unbelievably tall cliffs overlooking the water to gorgeous waterfalls, there’s no shortage of beauty that’s best viewed from the cockpit of a kayak. And who knows? You may be sharing the water with otters and sea lions, who are known to make Fox Island their home. The Everglades, Florida Image by Skeeze from Pixabay. Sure, there are airboats—which are cool in their own right—but even those can’t make it into some of the really remote parts of Florida’s Everglades. These parts of the swamp are still largely untouched and very wild, and thanks to overgrowth and the tangles of mangrove trees, paddling is the easiest way to reach them. Ready to start paddling? Check out the selection of kayaks at Overton’s and hit the water. --- ### Make This Easy Cucumber Caprese Chopped Salad - Published: 2019-09-23 - Modified: 2019-09-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/make-this-easy-cucumber-caprese-chopped-salad/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Sarah Cribari If you’re a fan of Italian food, this cucumber Caprese chopped salad is a fun twist on a classic recipe, and it is super easy to make. It looks and tastes fancy but takes less than five minutes to throw together at the campsite. You can even make it at home beforehand and bring it along in a cooler or your RV fridge. Photo by author Ingredients: 1 cucumber, peeled 10 oz cherry tomatoes, halved 8 oz fresh mozzarella cut into bite-sized pieces 2 TBSP olive oil 1 TBSP balsamic vinegar 1 tsp dried basil or 1/2 TBSP fresh basil chopped Salt and pepper to taste Photo by author Directions: Peel and dice the cucumber and cut the cherry tomatoes in half (it’s also fine to use grape tomatoes). Cut the mozzarella into bite-size pieces, or if you can find a container of mini, individual mozzarella balls that makes this even easier since they’re already the right size.  Mix the cucumber, tomatoes, and mozzarella in a large bowl. Photo by author Then whisk together the olive oil and balsamic vinegar. Add a bit of salt and pepper to taste – you don’t need a lot. If you’re using dried basil, add that to the dressing as well. If you have fresh basil you can mix it right in with the tomatoes, cucumbers, and cheese. Photo by author Pour the dressing on top of the salad and mix well so everything is evenly coated. You can serve it immediately, but it’s even better if you let it sit in the fridge for at least 5-10 minutes so that the dressing can marinate the tomatoes and mozzarella. And that’s it! Serve slightly chilled along with your main dish. Do you have any questions or concerns? Leave a comment below! --- ### RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Tennessee > Explore Tennessee's hidden gems on railway excursions. Learn about local history, culture, and Civil War battlefields along the way. - Published: 2019-09-20 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-tennessee/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Road Trip, RVing the Rails, Tennessee - Authors: Shelley Dennis Explore Tennessee's hidden gems on railway excursions. Learn about local history, culture, and Civil War battlefields along the way. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to ensure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Skeeze on Unsplash Today we will explore the most popular trains in Tennessee: Lookout Mountain Incline Railway Photo Credit: RideTheIncline. com Today’s railway on Lookout Mountain was built in 1895 in response to the increase in travelers who came to the area to view Civil War battlefields. A local woman-owned land that travelers had to cross and charged ever-increasing tolls to the tourists. The construction of rails up the side of the mountain effectively detoured her property. The first cars were pulled by steam engines but were soon upgraded to 100 horsepower motors that climb the 72% grade in spectacular fashion. No trip to Chattanooga is complete without a ride on the Lookout Mountain Incline Railway. Railway and Locomotive Types The incline uses two winches to pull rail cars up a steep incline by guide cable, making it a funicular railway. The tracks are standard gauge and two cars can run on the steep hillside because of a passing loop at the midpoint of the mile-long track. Seating Options Photo Credit: McRonny at Unsplash All seating on the incline is open. The cars are enclosed but have windows that do open for a pleasant breeze during the summer months. Riding Options Passengers can purchase one-way or round trip tickets on the incline. There is also an all-in-one ticket for the attractions at the top of Lookout Mountain: All-In-One Tickets include access to the incline, Rock City and Ruby Falls. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: The Old Perfesser (CC BY-SA 3. 0) There are no specialty trains, but a ride up the world’s steepest incline is quite a treat. The entire trip to the top takes 15 minutes, and the views of the Tennessee Valley are stunning. Visit several Civil War points of interest, and a tour of the machine room is essential for anyone who enjoys mechanical operations. There is a depot at the bottom and one at the top of the ride, both offering concessions. Length of Season The Lookout Mountain Incline is open year-round from 8:30am to 9:30pm, with the exception of Thanksgiving and Christmas. Cars leave every 20 minutes, so it won’t be difficult to catch a ride! Tennessee Central Railway Museum Photo Credit: TCRY. org Following the rails of the original Tennessee Central Railway, today’s train hosts excursions from Nashville to Monterey, straight through the middle of the state. The first railroad was a prosperous freight and passenger line that ran from 1902 to 1969. Now travelers can experience the rural countryside, forests and small-town stops of the Tennessee Valley on what is commonly called “The Nashville & Eastern” line. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad operates diesel locomotives on standard gauge tracks. Rail cars include a buffet lounge, dining cars, a slumber car, glass-enclosed dome car, and cabooses. Seating Options Photo Credit: TCRY. org The railroad has assigned seating tickets with classes as follows: Regular Class – Ride in a dining car with table seating for up to four, or in a regular coach car with row seating. Coach Class – Enjoy coach seating with reclining seats in an enclosed car. Dome Class – Passengers have 360-degree views from the glass-enclosed dome car, which sits above the roofline of the other railcars. Only 20 seats are available in this special car. Riding Options The railroad offers three different destinations, with round trip rides: Nashville to Monterey Nashville to DelMonaco Winery Nashville to Watertown Trains can also be chartered to locations along the rail line. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: TCRY. org Murder Mystery Train – Help solve a murder mystery on this 90-minute train ride. Once the train reaches Waterton, grab a bite to each and listen to live music before returning to the depot. DelMonaco Winery Train – Ride a wine tasting train to Delmonico Winery, where tours, lunch, and live music await. Train Robbery Trip – Beware of train robbers on this trip to Watertown. A layover there will give you time to replace your valuables with some shopping and dining! Fall Foliage Train – Take a train ride to Baxter for the Fall Festival, and enjoy the changing season as you cruise through central Tennessee. North Pole Express – A train ride to Watertown with the jolly man himself is quite a treat during the Christmas season. Length of Season The Tennessee Central Railway operates from March through October. Specialty trains are scheduled on specific dates throughout the year, so please check the train calendar to see which excursion is right for you. Tennessee Valley Railroad Photo Credit: TVRail. com The Tennessee Valley Railroad runs trips over a wide expanse of land in southern Tennessee and northern Georgia. Much of it was initially served by the Louisville & Nashville Railroad. The terrain was mountainous and the tracks were laid with several switchbacks climbing Bald Mountain. As one of only three places in the United States where railroad tracks loop over themselves, this line became commonly known as the “Hook & Eye Line. ” Today’s trains bypass those switchbacks, taking passengers through beautiful southern landscapes on adventurous excursions, and keeping the history of railroading alive. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad has several historic steam engines and diesel locomotives that pull rolling stock on standard gauge tracks. A number of Pullman passenger coaches, dining cars and even a railway post office car make up this museum on wheels. Seating Options Photo Credit: TVRail. com Tickets on all trains are assigned seating. Dining trains also require meal selection at the time of ticket purchase. Classes of service are as follows: Coach Car – Seating is in rows in an enclosed passenger car. Observation Car – Seating is in a lounge car with tables, chairs and a private viewing platform. Riding Options The Tennessee Valley trains run from one of two departure locations: Chattanooga Depot – This departure point is where the Missionary Ridge, Summerville Steam Train, and the Chickamauga Turn Train originate. Etowah – This departure point is for trains that travel to the Hiawassee Loop and to Copperhill. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: TVRail. com Dinner on the Diner – Take a leisurely evening train ride around Chattanooga while enjoying a scrumptious three-course meal. Autumn Leaf Specials – Ride the train from Chattanooga to Summerville, Georgia and back, enjoying the changing colors of the season Halloween Eerie Express – Climb onboard a haunting train ride to the Eerie Funhouse, where children of all ages will enjoy games, treats and blacklight golf. Summerville Santa Special – Holiday fun on the train includes carols, goodies and a visit with Old Saint Nick. Length of Season The Tennessee Valley Railroad season runs from March through November, with specialty trains departing on specific dates throughout the year. Please check the train schedule to make your plans. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### 4 Sun Protection Tips for Boating > Discover the best sun protection tips for boating and water activities. Stay safe and reduce the risk of sunburns and skin cancer. - Published: 2019-09-19 - Modified: 2024-12-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/4-ways-to-fight-the-sun-on-the-water/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Water Safety - Authors: Brandon Fritz Discover the best sun protection tips for boating and water activities. Stay safe and reduce the risk of sunburns and skin cancer. The Skin Cancer Foundation states that one in five US adults will be diagnosed with skin cancer by age 70, and 86% of melanoma (a malignant type of skin cancer) cases are related to excessive UV ray exposure from the sun (more information and stats found here). Although these stats are concerning, there are plenty of sun protection tips to help you safely enjoy your time on the water. Long days on the water are a blast, but you need to protect yourself. Whether you’re swimming, waterskiing, fishing, or just hanging out on the boat, you are constantly being exposed to ultraviolet (UV) rays from the sun (even on cloudy days). Sun exposure can cause painful sunburns and strain your eyes, but most concerningly, it also increases your risk for certain types of skin cancer. Sunscreen Image by chezbeate from Pixabay The most obvious way to combat the sun’s harmful rays is to make sure you apply sunscreen. If you’re out on the water, you definitely want to use a ‘sport’ sunscreen that is water-resistant. Note that I did not say waterproof. Make sure you read the label on your sunscreen because most water-resistant sunscreens suggest reapplication after about two hours or after toweling yourself dry. One of the most common questions regarding sunscreen is: what is best choice for SPF? Dermatologists associated with the Skin Cancer Foundation suggest that SPF 30 is a solid all-around choice for most people as it blocks 97% of UVB rays (these are the UV rays related to skin cancers). For individuals with sensitive skin or a history of skin cancer, however, SPF 50 (blocking 98% of UVB rays) or even higher is recommended. Note: If you have a medical history of skin cancer, please consult your dermatologist regarding your sun exposure limits and sun protection needs. Polarized Sunglasses Photo by Joey Nicotra on Unsplash Ever forget your sunglasses on a boat trip? Ouch, that dull eye pain does not feel good. The glare off of the water can really strain your eyes and sun exposure is actually known to damage your retinas. Although standard sunglasses do help some, get yourself some polarized lenses. These chemically-treated lenses reorganize how light rays reach your eyes and filter out glare and harmful UV rays. An added bonus is that polarized lenses help you see more sharply in sunny conditions and also allow you to see more clearly through the water (a huge plus for fishermen). A Good Hat Photo by Jens Kreuter on Unsplash Your face and neck will get the brunt of sun rays on the water. A good hat will keep the sun out of your eyes and offer protective shade to your face and the back of your neck. Although most folks opt for a baseball cap, this will leave your neck exposed. Check out full-brimmed hats like this Tilley LTM6 Airflo Broad Brim Hat at Overton's that will offer you exceptional protection from the sun. Sun Protection Clothing Image by Overton's Sun protection doesn’t mean you have to slather your entire body in sunscreen. There are also a variety of breathable clothes that are made of sun-blocking materials with SPF ratings as high as 50+. If you prefer to wear a ball cap, wear one of these sun-blocking shades around the back of your neck. Any part of your body that is not covered, however, should be covered with sunscreen. How do you beat the sun on the water? Share your tips or questions below. --- ### Affordable Class A Motorhomes for Snowbirds > Being a snowbird means spending much of the year in your RV. For many, a Class A motorhome is a smart choice. See these affordable options. - Published: 2019-09-18 - Modified: 2024-02-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/affordable-class-a-motorhomes-for-snowbirds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class A RV, Find Your RV, Fleetwood RV, Jayco, Motorhome, Snowbird, Thor, Winnebago - Authors: Wade Thiel Being a snowbird means spending a significant portion of the year down south in warmer weather. That means you have to have a motorhome or towable RV, whether new or used, that can be comfortable for you and your significant other or family for long periods of time. Class A motorhomes excel at this. They're large, spacious and offer plenty in the way of comforts and amenities. While you can pay upwards of a million dollars for a Class A motorhome, you certainly don't have to. Class A's can be purchased for a very affordable price, especially with the right financing package. You may even find that a Class A, which you might have thought was going to be out of your reach, is more affordable than you ever could have dreamed. Still, that's only going to happen if you choose right. Here are five great Class A RVs for snowbirds that not only have everything you need but come with an affordable price tag. 2019 Winnebago Intent 26M First up is the Winnebago Intent 26M. This unique Class A motorhome features two slide outs on the driver's side of the RV. The one closest to the front of the unit houses a dinette and a residential size refrigerator as well as a small pantry. The rest of the kitchen is on the opposite wall. The bathroom is split to either side of the RV—the shower on the driver side and the toilet and sink on the passenger side. The queen bed is at the rear of the unit and there's also a drop-down bunk over the cab. This is a gas Class A coach meaning it features a Ford F53 chassis with a gasoline-powered V10 engine that makes 460 hp and 320 lb-ft of torque. The RV measures 26. 83 feet in length and can sleep up to five people comfortably. Check Camping World's inventory 2019 Thor Vegas 24. 1 Looking for something a little more compact? The Thor Vegas 24. 1 is the perfect Class A motorhome for you. The model features a kitchen on the camp side of the unit, a slide-out on the driver's side with a sofa bed in front of a removable pedestal table, a bathroom next to that, and two twin beds at the rear of the unit. The two twin beds can be converted into a single large king-size bed. There's also a drop-down bunk over the cab. The Vegas 24. 1 is built on the Ford E-450 chassis. It's powered by a gas V10 engine that makes 420 hp and 305 lb-ft of torque. The unit measures 25. 5 feet in overall length and sleeps four, so it's not quite as large as the others mentioned here. That means it should be easier to control on the road. Check Camping World's inventory 2019 Winnebago Intent 29L The Winnebago Intent 29L might share the Intent name with the Winnebago discussed above, but the model is far from the same. It features a single large slide on the driver's side that houses a sofa bed, the kitchen, a wardrobe, and additional storage. On the passenger side are the dinette, bathroom, and queen-size bed. There is a drop-down bunk over the cab above the swivel chairs and multi-position table. This gas Class A coach is built on the Ford F53 chassis. That means it has a burly V10 engine that kicks out 460 hp and 320 lb-ft of torque. The Intent 29L sleeps up to six people thanks to its 29. 83-foot length. Check Camping World's inventory 2019 Jayco Alante 26X The Jayco Alante 26X is a unit that features two slide outs, one on either side of the RV. On the driver's side, the slide houses the sofa and the dinette. On the passenger side, the slide houses the queen-size bed. Also on the passenger side of the RV is the kitchen and a wardrobe. The bathroom is in the rear driver's side corner of the RV. There's also a drop-down overhead bunk above the cab area. The Alante 26X is a gas Class A motorhome and is built on the Ford F53 chassis. That means it has a 460 hp and 320 lb-ft of torque V10 powering the unit. The model is 27. 42 feet in length and can sleep up to six people comfortably. Check Camping World's inventory or explore Jayco's entire RV lineup. 2019 Fleetwood Flair 29M The Fleetwood Flair 29M offers a layout similar to the Winnebago Intent 29L but it has different features where the dinette is. The unit features an L-shaped dinette there and there's a 39-inch table on the wall that separates the bathroom from the rest of the unit's floorplan. There's a large slide on the driver's side of the Rv with a sofa, the kitchen and a dresser and wardrobe in the bedroom. Speaking of the bedroom, the unit features a large king-sized bed at the rear of the RV. As almost always with Class A motorhomes, there's a drop-down bunk over the cab. This is a gas Class A coach. It's built on the Ford F53 chassis and that means it gets a V10 engine good for 460 hp and 320 lb-ft of torque. This particular model measures 31 feet in length and can sleep up to five people comfortably. Check Camping World's inventory What models would you add to this list? Leave a comment below! --- ### The Gear Your Kids Need to Love Fishing for a Lifetime - Published: 2019-09-18 - Modified: 2019-09-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-gear-your-kids-need-to-love-fishing-for-a-lifetime/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Cy Wood Look, let’s get this out of the way. I know perfectly well that the act of fishing isn’t about materialism, but rather the opportunity to be outside, enjoying our favorite pastime with our families. It’s about communing with nature, seeing the smile on your kid’s face as she reels in that bass that’s bigger than anything you’ve caught. Trust me. I get that part. But, I also get that we, as anglers, are naturally inclined to also be gear-and-tackle fiends. And the way kids love gadgets, there’s no reason to think they wouldn’t be at least a little drawn to enjoy the material side of fishing too. This isn’t to take away from the life lessons you’ll learn as a kid out fishing. However, that Mickey Mouse rod and reel combo only goes so far, you know? Rod and Reel Combo Image from Overton's. I’m not saying there’s anything wrong with a rod and reel that’s themed with America’s favorite mouse, but a lot of kids’ combos these days are well beyond that. If nothing else, they come in bright colors that will make your kid feel more like they’re wielding a high-tech piece of sci-fi technology. Find a lightweight combo made of fiberglass. Many of them come pre-strung with light monofilament line, so they’ll be ready to go right when they hit the lake. Personal Tackle Box Image by Overton's. Seeing you haul around your tackle box will, without a doubt, inspire a lot of envy in your little one. Load them up with their own tackle box, where they can keep a small assortment of hooks, bobbers, and lures like plastic worms. It’ll give them their own selection and make them feel like they have more control over what they’re doing out there, and also (hopefully) teach them a thing or two about organization. Because let’s be real—we could all stand to learn that lesson when it comes to our tackle boxes. Fishing Vest Image from Overton's. A key part of doing anything when you’re a kid is looking the part. A good fishing hat (which doesn’t only add to the look but also protects from the sun) is always a bright idea, but what will really excite them is a fishing vest. With lots of surprising pockets to hide things like worms and snacks (which they hopefully won’t accidentally confuse), they’ll feel much more like a real angler. Soft Plastic Lures Image from Overton's You’ll want to fill out their tackle box too, and while you do want to teach them safety around hooks, loading up with soft plastic lures is a good idea. Plastic come in bright colors and they work well as a lure—even when they aren’t rigged properly. Shop the selection at Overton’s for all of the options you need to help your kids love fishing for a lifetime. --- ### Indiana's Top 5 State Parks > Explore our picks for Indiana's top 5 state parks and add your favorites to your RV bucket list. Happy state park camping! - Published: 2019-09-17 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/indianas-top-5-state-parks/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Indiana, State Parks - Authors: Whitney Cleveland Explore our picks for Indiana's top 5 state parks and add your favorites to your RV bucket list. There are 10,366 state parks in the U. S. , compared to 59 national parks. While national parks are better known, and often contain more unbridled natural wilderness, state parks seriously deserve more of your attention. They're often less populated, closer to home, and offer just as many amenities (if not more! ) as their national counterparts.   Touting 32 state parks, it was hard to narrow down Indiana’s best state parks to just five, but I selected a diverse collection that has something for everyone in the family. Have something to add to my list? I'd love to hear from you in the comments below! 5. Chain O’ Lakes State Park Photo by Owen Rupp Growing up in Fort Wayne, Indiana, this park was practically in my backyard. The popular local favorite, Chain O’ Lakes State Park, is just a short drive north to Albion, IN. With nine connecting lakes and over 200 surface acres of water, Chain O’ Lakes has a lot to offer water-lovers of all sorts. Fishing is offered year-round, and the park offers rentals for canoe, paddleboat, kayak, and rowboats. A large beach area makes this park a great choice for families in the summer.  In addition to water-activities, Chain O’ Lakes has 12 hiking trails (of over 23 miles) and a wonderful nature center. Events geared towards nature-lovers and children are offered daily. Re-enactments tours are regularly held in the historic 1915 schoolhouse, where you can explore and enjoy activities like writing with homemade paper and quills, making a candle, or watching fiber spinning. Other hands-on and informative events include identifying (and clearing) invasive species with park rangers, classes on traditional Myaami plant knowledge, and interactive theatrical performances designed to engage the audience and give them a better understanding of a true-to-life frontiersman of the Indiana Territory.  Campers have access to the park's 331 electric sites, 49 non-electric sites, 33 primitive sites, and 4 rally campsites. 4. Shakamak State Park Photo by Alex Holt Southwest of Indianapolis in Jasonville, you’ll find the next hidden gem of Indiana: Shakamak State Park. This park consists of three massive man-made lakes with over 400 acres of water. There is no shortage of outdoor activities at Shakamak. In addition to fishing and boating, Shakamak features a very popular family aquatic center with a pool and water slide.  With reservable cabins, tennis courts, basketball courts, and over 13 miles of hiking trails, it’s clear that this park was designed with one thing in mind: campers. One unique feature of Shakamak is its Rent-A-Camps that sleep six people, complete with electricity, picnic tables, fire ring, parking spur, drinking water supply, and modern restrooms/showers. For traditional camping, Shakamak has eight full hook-up sites, 114 electric sites, 42 non-electric sites, a youth tent area, dumping stations, and a camp store with basic supplies. One of the most appealing features of camping here is the environment: you feel fully immersed in nature here. Its quiet, wooded camping areas provide atmospheric shade in the summer, and a lovely immersion of colors in the fall. A wonderful festival is offered in the fall, featuring shuttle rides, pumpkin carving, and much more. 3. Indiana Dunes State Park Photo by Ludomił Off the southern coast of Lake Michigan in Chesterton, IN, you’ll find a childhood favorite of mine. Having family in Hammond, IN, we regularly enjoyed trips in the summer to the Indiana Dunes State Park, which contains the most unique eco-landscape in all of Indiana. The park ranges over three miles of beach and 2,182 acres of beautiful Indiana landscape, but the real attraction at this park is its namesake: the massive sand dunes that formed over thousands of years. Rising as high as 200 feet, the Indiana Dunes are home to a remarkable array of animal and plant life, in addition to a robust fishery and an active bird-watching community. The park features over sixteen miles of hiking trails, including some of the most difficult hikes you will find in the state. The massive peaks and valleys of the sand dunes add up to quite the workout. The park offers 140 electric sites (all 40-amp service) and a youth tent camp area. Events are offered year-round, including campfires on the beach, meet-and-greets with local artists, boat tours, apple festivals, stargazing by telescopes, and much more. The Indiana Dunes is like nowhere else on earth and an absolute must-see. 2. Brown County State Park Photo by Rula Sibai While attending Indiana University—Bloomington, one of my favorite things about the experience was my proximity to Brown County State Park in Nashville, IN. Nicknamed “The Little Smokies,” the rolling forested hills of this park might make you forget that you’re in Indiana. Featuring 16,000 acres of gorgeous, hilly vistas, Brown County is Indiana’s largest state park. With over eighteen miles of trails, this is the park to go to if you're interested in getting lost in nature. Brown County is home to tons of outdoor activities, including horse and mountain bike trails, fishing/ice fishing, tennis courts, playgrounds, open fields, and a large swimming pool. Daily family-friendly events include crafts, campfire cooking, creek exploration tours, bird-watching tours, and more.  For camping, the park offers 401 electric sites, 28 non-electric sites, 60 rally sites, youth tent area, dumping station, and camp store.   The park’s rustic Abe Martin Lodge offers motel rooms, cabins, dining, conference facilities, and a super fun indoor water park. This is a great park to visit year-round, but many visitors flock to the park in the fall to enjoy 20 miles of exquisite autumnal colors playing out on the trees. 1. Turkey Run State Park Photo by Javin Foncannon Turkey Run State Park has long been a favorite of mine and Hoosiers-alike,voted to be the best state park in Indianamany times over. It hosts kid-friendly events almost daily, including animal-feeding, planetarium star shows, fungi identification hikes, holiday-themed camping, and candle-lit historic home tours, amongst others. Located in the west-central town of Marshal, IN, Turkey Run is home to arguably the most famous hiking trail in the state, in which you can explore three canyons in the Falls Canyon-Rocky Hollow Nature Preserve. In addition to its famous trails, the park features an extensive nature center, cultural arts programs, fishing, playgrounds, horseback riding, tennis, and a swimming pool. In terms of camping, Turkey Run State Park offers 213 electric sites, youth tent area, camp store, and dumping station. You should have no problem finding a place to camp, but it's still highly recommended you call ahead of time.   What are your favorite parks in Indiana? Have you visited any of the parks listed? Please share your experiences in the comments below! --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Massachusetts > Embark on a unique adventure with RVing the Rails. Discover hidden countryside and local history on passenger tour trains. - Published: 2019-09-13 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-massachusetts/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Massachusetts, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Skeeze on Unsplash Today we will explore the most popular trains in Massachusetts: Berkshire Scenic Railway Museum Photo Credit: BerkshireTrains. org Being a descendant of the Berkshire Railroad has had its ups and downs for this excursion train. In 1842, the rails were run as part of the Housatonic and Berkshire Railroads and became quite popular with passengers vacationing in the area. Today’s train line, the Berkshire Scenic Railway Museum, has been cobbled together from abandoned tracks, with several entities refusing to lease the right-of-way to the railroad. Hence the reason this popular railway has moved on a couple of occasions. Now they have found a home between the communities of Adams and North Adams, providing a scenic 10 mile trip on historic rails that once connected the Berkshires with New York City. Railway and Locomotive Types The Berkshire Scenic Railway has placed several diesel locomotives in service on the line, with standard gauge rails carrying enclosed motor cars and passenger coaches. Seating Options Photo Credit: BerkshireTrains. org All seating on the train is unassigned general admission tickets, available on a first-come, first-serve basis. The railroad does suggest purchasing tickets in advance online, however, to assure a seat on the specific train you’ve chosen. Riding Options Train excursions are all round-trip affairs, so there are no one-way tickets or side trips available. The one-hour tour takes passengers through the beautiful rolling hills of the Berkshires. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: BerkshireTrains. org Cabaret Trains – Enjoy live music as you travel the countryside of Western Massachusetts. Passengers are encouraged to bring their own beverages and snacks onboard. Tinseliner Trains – Take a trip back to the 1950s with a vintage Christmas train ride. Passengers stop at a tree lot to select the perfect Yuletide tree for pick up later, and Santa will join in the festivities. Mistletoe & Martini Train – Live holiday music will accompany your Christmas train ride. Bring snacks and beverages along to make the season bright! Length of Season The Berkshire Scenic Railroad season runs from Memorial Day through October with weekend departures. Specialty trains have specific dates, so please check the train schedule for more information. Cape Cod Central Railroad Photo Credit: CapeTrain. com Continuing railroad history that dates back more than 170 years, the Cape Cod Central has big shoes to fill.  Initially, trains ran to the Cape to provide freight service, but passengers were quick to discover the train as a relaxing way to travel to the beaches and communities of this vacationer’s paradise. Today’s railway takes travelers through places not normally accessible by car, like saltwater marshes and cranberry bogs.   It’s no wonder that so many enjoy its excursion and dinner trains alike. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad operates diesel locomotives, the very same engines that ran on these rails in the 1950s. The standard gauge track is perfectly suited to carry plush table cars, a glass dome car, lounge car, kitchen car and enclosed Pullman coaches. Seating Options Photo Credit: CapeTrain. com The Cape Cod Central Railroad has assigned seating tickets with classes as follows: On Excursion Trains: Standard Class – Passengers travel in double decker rail cars with seats arranged in rows. First Class – Passengers ride at seated tables of four. Diamond Class – Passengers travel in a glass-enclosed dome car, seated at tables of four. On Dinner Trains: Standard Class – Ticketed passengers enjoy a five-course meal, seated at a table of four in a passenger car. First Class – Ticketed passengers partake of a five-course meal, seated at a table of four in the glass-enclosed dome car. Diamond Class – Passengers are seated at a private table in a vintage club car while enjoying a five-course meal. One alcoholic beverage is included with the meal. Riding Options The railroad offers two types of rail adventures: Excursion Trains –These narrated trains venture to the Cape Cod Canal, along the coast or stop for a tour of a glass factory. Dinner Trains – Try a Sunday brunch, a weekday lunch or an exclusive dinner train to top off your visit to the Cape. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: CapeTrain. com Rails & Ales Beer Tasting Train – Pair local brews with locally sourced appetizers for an evening adventure. Brewers are on hand to talk about their craft and answer any questions as you taste test several popular beers. Gourmet Wine & Dinner Train – Revel in a five-course meal as you sip four sample wines from a local vineyard. Christmas Train – Take the whole family on a holiday train to the North Pole, where Santa climbs on board to talk with children, hand out gifts and enjoy some Christmas fun. Length of Season The Cape Cod Central Railroad operates from May through October. Specialty trains are scheduled on specific dates, so please check the train calendar to see which excursion is right for you. Lowell National Historical Park Photo Credit: NPS Historically trolley cars have been a part of Lowell since the surrounding mills began to attract workers. As the town grew outside of its boundaries, the new suburbs began to require transportation. So, in 1889 Lowell got its first electric streetcar and the lines continued to expand. Once automobiles became popular, however, the need for trolleys dried up. When the Lowell National Historical Park was designated here, visitors required transportation around the park and into downtown Lowell, so trolley cars were put back into operation, rejuvenating the historic vehicles. Railway and Locomotive Types The Lowell National Historical Park runs two open air electric trolley cars and one enclosed electric trolley car on the tracks of the old Boston Main Railroad. The cars are powered by overhead lines carrying 600 volts of electricity. Seating Options Photo Credit: NPS There is no charge to ride the trolley, so all seating is open with no assigned seats. Passengers can get on or off the trolley at any of the designated stops. Riding Options Catch a trolley ride from the park into downtown Lowell, then ride it back to Lowell National Historical Park for more tours with a ranger, on a boat or through a mill. Passengers can catch a trolley throughout the park during their operating hours at no charge. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: NPS by Jim Higgins The trolley itself is considered a specialty train and a part of transportation history. Most trolleys were utilized in medium-sized cities, where electric lines were readily available, and residents needed to travel greater distances than what had been done by walking in earlier years. Length of Season The trolleys at Lowell National Historical Park run from March through November, taking passengers to downtown Lowell and bringing them back to the national park. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip.   Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### The Anatomy of a Fly Fishing Setup - Published: 2019-09-12 - Modified: 2019-09-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-anatomy-of-a-fly-fishing-setup/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Cy Wood If you’ve spent any time at all fishing, you know it’s not a one-size-fits-all sport. You can go as cost-affordable as a stick, line, and hook—or quite the opposite with some really expensive gear (that one may argue the merits or necessity of). Fly fishing seems like an element of the sport with a pretty big barrier of entry. Seriously, have you seen some of these guys out on the water with their fly fishing setup? What are they doing with all of that gear? If you don’t know what this stuff is, how do you even know where to start? Conveniently enough, the internet exists—and we’ll break down some of the equipment and its purpose just below. Fly Rod Image by Carl Heyerdahl from Unsplash. Let’s start with the basics. A good fly rod is at the core of any fly fisher. Fly rods come in different lengths and weights. When you’re buying, think about the fish you’re trying to catch. Trout, for example, won’t need as heavy a rod as larger fish. In general, a nine-foot or six-weight rod will do the trick for a variety of fish. Fly Reel A rod without a reel is mostly just a stick (which, if that works for you, then do your thing). Fly reels, in general, come in a variety of arbor sizes (how much line they hold), weights, and drags. There are dozens of reel types on the market. A good entry-level reel will do the trick for you, but one note: your reel must match your rod’s weight to work best. Otherwise, just make sure you go for metal over plastic. It’s a better investment. Fly Line Because there are no weights in fly fishing, and flies weigh next to nothing, the weight to propel your cast forward comes from the line. There’s the fly line backing, which allows you extra length for a fish to run. That’s the majority of what fills your arbor. Then you have the actual fly line, which offers the weight. This, too, should match the weight rating of your rod and reel. Leader Because fly line and backing are both brightly colored, you want a monofilament leader to present to the fish. They’re less likely to be spooked by the clear line. Your leader will be between 7-12 feet, usually.   Tippet Image by Josh Frenette from Unsplash. Who knew there was so much just to the line you’re using? A tippet connects between the fly and the leader. Ideally, it’s nearly invisible and—also ideally—very strong, so as to not break during a fight. Flies Image by Josh Frenette from Unsplash. Finally, you’re saying. The fun part. And yes, flies are very important. Flies come in three primary types: Dry flies – these are the flies you’re probably thinking of when you think of flies. They’re designed to look like flying insects and float on top of the water. Nymphs – nymphs tend to look like aquatic larvae and float just below the water surface. Streamers – streamers are similar to nymphs but look more like leeches or baitfish and are a bit larger. Which fly do you want? Now that is a question. It depends entirely upon what you’re fishing for, where you’re fishing, and the conditions. Do some research on where you’ll be fishing and make some decisions from there. Fly Box Flies are small and, like traditional lures, you’re probably going to want several of them. And because they’re usually quite small and easy to lose, you’ll want a fly box to help keep them organized. Gear Bag With everything we’ve covered so far, you’re either going to need large pockets to carry everything or, more likely, a good shoulder pack. Plus, you’ll fit your water and lunch in there. Of course if you plan to keep your fish, you’ll also want a creel bag, which is designed to keep your catch cool while you continue to fish. Net Image by Taylor Grote from Unsplash. Grabbing a fish off of a fly rod is a little different than a traditional setup. A net makes it much easier (especially if you’re solo) and may better protect the fish as well.   Hat Days on the river without much cover can get to you. Any kind of hat will do, but you want something to protect your noggin from UV rays. Vest If you don’t want your pack hanging on you all day, you can leave that on the shore and load up your vest with the few things you’ll need right on hand. Waders You have options when you fly fish. You can wear a good pair of water shoes and just get wet, or you can get a set of waders and go anywhere in the water where you’re not over your head. Either way works (but if it’s cold outside, you’re going to want the waders).   Sunglasses (Polarized) Just like your head, you need to protect your eyes from dangerous UV rays. More than that, though, polarized sunglasses take the glare off the water and allow you to see much more. See that fish below the waterline? Not without polarized shades, you don’t. Ready to give fly fishing a go? Search Overton’s selection of fly fishing gear and you’ll be outfitted like a pro. --- ### How Does a Fishing Tournament Work? - Published: 2019-09-11 - Modified: 2019-09-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-does-a-fishing-tournament-work/ - Categories: Marine - Authors: Brandon Fritz Fishing is my favorite way to relax and enjoy nature. After a successful day on the water, perhaps you've also let this thought cross your mind: what if I tried a tournament? Believe it or not, there’s far more out there than just bass tournaments, including: walleye, catfish, crappie, ice fishing, and much more. If you enjoy the thrill of competition, tournaments are a great way to take your fishing to a new level. Here's what you need to know about the tournament process to get you started on the right track. Basic Tournament Format Image by Brandon Fritz The majority of tournaments offer competition between individuals or two-person teams. I personally enjoy two-person tournament fishing because you can work with your teammate to locate fish, plus, it’s nice to have a buddy to talk with when you’re spending a whole day on the water. Nearly all tournaments will have a monetary entry fee for you or your team. Most tournaments offer cash prizes to the top three finishers. In addition, there is often a bonus for the largest fish of the tournament. In some cases, top finishers can earn qualification for higher level tournaments in the future. Tournaments are typically geared towards a single fish species like largemouth bass or walleye. However, some tournaments allow you to catch multiple species from a certain class (i. e. largemouth AND smallmouth bass count). Smaller “just for fun” tournaments will sometimes also allow teams to compete for all species found in the body of water. Most tournaments are won based on the highest overall weight of your livewell. You or your team will have a limited amount of time to get the job done (typically between 6-10 hours). There is a number of fish that each boat is allowed and that total weight is like your 'score'. In bass tournaments, for example, the standard limit is 5 fish and they must measure at least 12 inches. As tournament anglers catch larger fish, they cull the smallest one in their livewell and release it back into the lake. This is why a scale is critical equipment because you can't always eyeball the weight of a fish too well. Tournaments have become increasingly concerned with fish welfare, so make sure all of your fish are alive and well at weigh-in or you could be penalized. What Tournament Day Looks Like Photo by Max Andrey on Unsplash A typical tournament kicks off in the early morning hours (5-6 AM) with some exceptions (notably catfish tournaments are often nighttime competitions). This means you’ll be up very early getting prepped and pounding coffee or energy drinks. Once you arrive to the marina and check in, boats are often assigned numbers via lottery to determine the order in which they head out on the lake. Anglers must be prepared to have a list of priority spots in mind because depending on where they fall in line, certain spots may already be taken. This is also why seasoned tournament anglers have massive engines on their boats (200+ HP) to help them get to their favorite spots as fast as possible. Once your number is called, you are free to begin fishing. You will have a fish limit to keep in mind as the day progresses and an official report time to return to the marina for weigh-in. It’s always a thrill to walk into the weigh-in atmosphere, that is, if you’ve had a solid day on the lake. A crowd of friends, family, and local enthusiasts will likely be surrounding the official scale, anxiously awaiting the the tournament coordinator’s reading through a bullhorn. Competitors and spectators alike will keep close tabs on the leaderboard. This competitive energy can be addictive for some and all it takes is one tournament to get hooked. How to Prepare Photo by Andrey Trusov on Unsplash Scout The best way to prepare for your first tournament is to fish that body of water as frequently as you can. Study depth charts, search for submerged structure and drop offs with a depth finder, and most importantly, study fish patterns. The bulk of your tournament fishing will occur in the morning hours. Learn the most successful lures and presentations during these early hours. Pay attention to how fish move as the day progresses. This will increase your chances of success in the afternoon hours as fish become more hesitant to bite and hunker down during this typically high traffic time. Be Quick and Adaptive Due to the time limit in a tournament, speed is always key. Tournament anglers can't waste time at unproductive spots. Usually, fast moving and noisy lures, like buzzbaits or rattling crankbaits, are the initial go-to to locate aggressive fish that you can quickly get into your livewell. As the day moves on and fish move into a more lazy midday pattern, slower lures such as jigs and worms are good choices. Figure out which fast and slow lures seem to do the trick on your body of water. Practice this high-speed strategy, making sure to move on to other spots quickly when the bite is slow. Sometimes a spot you had great luck with a week before is unproductive and you need to move on. Staying hung-up on a previous ‘honey hole’ only wastes your time and allows other competitors more opportunities to get into productive waters. A results-oriented mindset will help you adapt to the specific conditions of tournament day and will be your greatest strength as a new tournament angler. Observe Other Tournaments Go check out some other local tournaments. Not all anglers will happy to give up their strategies, but some will likely be open to talking about their lure choices or challenges they faced out on the water. Some may even be willing to offer some of their own tips for someone new to the tournament scene. Chances are, they have fished the specific body of water you are scouting and may have a few pointers. You’ll also get a sense of who you are up against and where the bar is to be a top competitor. It’s not likely you’ll be a top finisher in your first fishing tournament and don’t let that get you down. You are there to learn about what worked and what didn’t. You’ll also now officially be a tournament angler, so get yourself into the social scene. This is where you can learn a lot from some of the most successful anglers in the area. Thinking about fishing your first tournament and have some questions? Have a lot of tournament experience and advice to offer? Leave a comment below. --- ### Camping under the Stars: Best Places to See the Night Sky > Can you believe only ten percent of Americans have seen a truly dark sky? Here's your guide for RV stargazing. - Published: 2019-09-10 - Modified: 2024-02-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-under-the-stars-best-places-to-see-the-night-sky/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, Michigan, National Park, New Mexico, Pennsylvania, Stargazing, State Parks, Texas, Utah - Authors: Julie Chickery Stargazing and camping go hand in hand, but can you believe only ten percent of Americans have seen a truly dark sky? It’s time to correct that by enjoying an evening under the stars at these Dark Sky locations where you can revel in the beauty of the universe from just outside your RV. What is a Dark Sky Designation? The International Dark Sky Association conservation program promotes stewardship of the night sky. It designates areas that commit to reducing light pollution following a very rigorous application process into different categories such as communities, parks, reserves, and sanctuaries. Big Bend National Park and Big Bend Ranch State Park Image by Kyle Goetsch from Unsplash One of the largest swaths of dark sky in the US is the combined area of Big Bend National Park and Big Bend Ranch State Park. The parks are named for the “Big Bend” of the Rio Grande River, which marks the boundary between Mexico and the state of Texas. This area is known for its remote location and a feeling of being in the wilderness. It is their distance from major urban centers that truly make the skies among the darkest in North America. Located right outside the parks’ boundaries, Maverick Ranch RV Resort in Lajitas, Texas is the perfect place to enjoy full hook-up camping visiting the area. The campground recognizes dark sky policies and as a result, guests can view the Milky Way from their picnic table! Cosmic Campground, New Mexico Image by Greg Rakozy from Unsplash One of only ten International Dark Sky Sanctuaries in the world, Cosmic Campground is a truly special place. This remote 3. 5-acre portion of the Gila National Forest in western New Mexico. You’ll need to be fully self-contained for this primitive campground. The only amenities are a pit toilet and four concrete telescope/observation pads, but the views from your site will more than makeup for it. Bryce Canyon National Park, Utah Image by Aaron Roth from Unsplash Utah should be nicknamed the Dark Sky State for its nine Dark Sky Parks. Bryce Canyon is the ultimate place to enjoy the splendor of the night sky while learning more about the stars and planets you’ll see. They even have an educational and entertaining Astronomy Rangers program. In addition to the regular program events throughout the year, they also hold an annual Astronomy Festival each summer. Although they have two campgrounds, it is a popular park so be sure to plan ahead for this one of a kind experience. Anza-Borrego, California The southern California Desert is host to the Borrego Springs International Dark Sky Community. The nearby town is committed to preserving the night sky and reducing light pollution. The Springs at Borrego RV Park has their own Astronomy Park offering guests the opportunity to view the night sky with their own telescopes or to take part in one of our special scheduled star parties. Spend your days poolside and your evenings under the stars for an unforgettable experience. Headlands International Dark Sky Park, Michigan Image by Ryan Hutton from Unsplash One of six dark sky areas in the state of Michigan, Headlands International Dark Sky Park is the cream of the crop. Spend lazy summer days on the Lake Michigan shoreline in this 600-acre, wooded preserve near Mackinaw City. Join the stargazers and amateur astronomers that flock to catch a glimpse of a night sky free of light pollution. You may even get lucky and see the park’s most elusive nighttime sight, the Northern Lights. There is no camping allowed at the park, but the Mackinaw KOA is only five miles down the road. This full-service campground is adjacent to the North Western State Trail leading into Mackinaw City, where you can explore Colonial Michilimackinac and Old Mackinac Point Lighthouse. Cherry Springs State Park, Pennsylvania Another potential location to view the Aurora Borealis is Cherry Springs State Park in North Central Pennsylvania. Named for its large stands of black cherry trees, the 82-acre state park is known as one of the best locations for astronomical viewing on the eastern seaboard. The park can attribute its dark night skies to its location on the Allegheny Plateau set amidst thousands of acres of the Susquehannock State Forest. If your RV is too large for the 26 small, primitive sites at the state park, or you just want full hook-ups, stay at Alleghany River Campground. From tubing on the river to mini gold, this campground has activities for the entire family to enjoy. Kissimmee Prairie Preserve State Park, Florida Image by Eugene Quek from Unsplash The east coast isn’t normally noted for its dark skies, but there is one exception. About 100 miles south of Orlando, Kissimmee Prairie Preserve is Florida’s prime destination for stargazing. In fact, it is the first Florida state park to build paved astronomy pads dedicated to observing stars, planets, and other celestial bodies. You can book a pad there and get detailed stargazing advice on no less than nine separate observing locations. For only $16 a night, campers get power, water, and a chance to spot the milky way without using a telescope.  The campground also offers a bathhouse and equestrian sites. During the day, visitors can take an elevated buggy tour guided tour of the largest remaining stretch of wild prairie in Florida. Looking for another place to see amazing skies?  See where the remaining dark sky places are located on this interactive map. --- ### Grill These Salmon and Asparagus Foil Packets > Discover a delicious RV salmon recipe for your next camping trip. Cook salmon and asparagus together in a flavorful foil packet with lemon, garlic, and butter toppings. - Published: 2019-09-09 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/grill-these-salmon-and-asparagus-foil-packets/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Sarah Cribari Foil packet meals are a camper’s best friend. They’re simple to throw together, involve minimal cleanup, and can be cooked on the grill or over a campfire. Today’s recipe is a healthy and easy favorite, where salmon and asparagus are cooked together in a flavorful packet with lemon, garlic, and butter toppings that melt together to create a tasty sauce. Photo by author Makes 4 servings/packets Ingredients: 4 six-ounce salmon filets 1 bunch asparagus 3 lemons, thinly sliced 3 cloves of garlic, minced 4 TBSP butter, divided (1 TBSP for each packet)Salt & pepper to taste Equipment: Aluminum foil – 4 rectangles about 12-14 inches long Photo by author Directions: Preheat your grill to medium-high heat. The packets will be cooked over indirect heat, so if you’re grilling on a gas grill, leave a few of the burners off. If you’re grilling over charcoal, add the briquettes all on one side of the grill. Prep work: Season the salmon filets with salt and pepper. Wash and trim the ends off the asparagus, thinly slice the lemons, and mince the garlic. You’ll want to divide the garlic, asparagus, and lemon slices into four groups (one for each packet). Photo by author When it comes to the packets, layering is key. For each packet, lay three to four lemon slices in a row down the middle of one of the tinfoil sheets. Place a salmon filet on top of the lemon slices. Add a few stalks of asparagus to each side of the salmon. Sprinkle some minced garlic on top of everything. Top with 1 TBSP butter per packet (we recommend cutting each TBSP into a few pieces to evenly spread out the butter) and finish with a few more lemon slices. Repeat for the other three packets. Any extra lemon slices can be saved and used to squeeze over the top of the cooked fish. Photo by author Time to close up the packets. Bring the two long sides of the foil together and fold them over a few times. Fold in the ends to make a sealed packet. Make sure there’s a bit of room inside the packets to allow for air to flow and steam the salmon. Photo by author Place the packets on the grill. Cook over indirect heat with the grill lid closed until salmon is light pink and flakes with a fork. The cooking time will depend on how thick the salmon filets are. For thinner or smaller filets, 12-16 minutes should be fine. A very thick piece of salmon could take 18-20 minutes on the grill.  Note: the FDA recommends that salmon be cooked to an internal temperature of 145 degrees Fahrenheit, so we recommend using a food thermometer to confirm that the salmon is completely cooked. Take one of the packets off the grill and carefully open (watch out for hot steam escaping! ) to check for doneness. Throw it back on the grill for a few more minutes if it’s not quite ready. Once off the grill, let rest for five minutes. The fish will continue to cook while resting. Photo by author Then enjoy! You can eat them directly out of the packets or transfer the meal to a plate. The foil packets make clean up easy, which is always a bonus when camping.  Why dirty some of our plates when you don't really need to? If you're worried about having a single layer of tin foil as your plate, consider layering some tin foil sheets. Do you have any questions or concerns? Leave a comment below! --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Indiana - Published: 2019-09-06 - Modified: 2019-09-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-indiana/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Indiana, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Skeeze on Unsplash Today we will explore the most popular trains in Indiana: French Lick Scenic Railway Photo Credit: FrenchLickScenicRailway. org Begun as the Indiana Railway Museum, today’s train runs on tracks once owned by the Southern Railway Company. The twenty-five miles of the French Lick Scenic Railway running from French Lick to Jasper is now a living history museum dedicated to railroad transportation. Passengers pass through the hills of southern Indiana and the Hoosier National Forest, enjoying rail travel as it was meant to be—relaxing transportation that celebrates the journey, not just the destination. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad runs with a diesel electric engine on standard gauge tracks.   The rolling stock consists of glass-enclosed dome cars and enclosed coach passenger cars. Seating Options Dome Class – Passengers ride in the upper glass-enclosed dome car with tables of four and assigned seating. An assistant is on hand to help. First Class – Passengers with first class tickets ride in the lower dome and 1710 cars, where padded seats and tables are provided. All first class seats are assigned. Coach Class – Passengers with coach class tickets ride in enclosed cars with open general admission seating, available on a first-come, first serve basis. Photo Credit: FrenchLickScenicRailway. org Riding Options Train excursions are all round-trip affairs, so there are no one-way tickets or side trips available. Specialty Trains Reservations are suggested for all specialty trains, as they tend to sell out. Easter Bunny Express – Catch a ride from the French Lick Depot to the Easter Egg field, where children can hunt for eggs and take their picture with the Easter Bunny. Wild West Hold Ups – Take a journey back to the Wild West as the French Lick Scenic Railway gets hit by robbers attempting to steal the payroll. Hide your valuables! Dinosaur Adventure Train – Venture back to the Jurassic Era and learn about paleontology and natural science on the Dinosaur Train. Children can participate in a fossil dig and hold a live reptile. Polar Express – Wear your pajamas and hop on board the Polar Express for a ride to the North Pole. Santa can’t wait to hear what you want for Christmas, and the elves and chefs will make sure all passengers are well-fed with cocoa and cookies! Photo Credit: FrenchLickScenicRailroad Length of Season The French Lick Scenic Railway season runs from March through October, with Polar Express trains running on weekends in November and December.   Check out their schedule here. Whitewater Valley Railroad Photo Credit: WhitewaterValleyRR. org Back in 1845 the state of Indiana built the Whitewater Canal for towing freight, but the waterway suffered from flooding and washouts.   So eventually the towpath along the canal was used to lay railroad tracks.   Today, the Whitewater Valley Railroad runs from Connersville to the restored canal town of Metamora, where passengers can explore a working grist mill, canal boats and the locks in a two-hour layover, before returning to Connersville. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad operates with a diesel locomotive running on standard gauge track.   Enclosed passenger cars with windows provide a comfortable way to see the Whitewater Valley. Seating Options There are no assigned seats on the Whitewater Valley Railroad.   All cars are enclosed coaches with general admission tickets. Photo Credit: WhitewaterValleyRR. org Riding Options The railroad offers two options for some interesting train travel: Caboose Rental – Rent an entire caboose for up to 20 people and have it hooked to the train! Metamora Shuttle – for those passengers who would like to travel two miles past the depot in Metamora, this shuttle train offers a short trip along the canal to see restored canal locks, canal boat docks and a working aquaduct. For those wishing to travel one-way, tickets can be purchased from Connersville to Metamora. Specialty Trains Throttle Time – Become a train engineer on this special day, where guests will go through safety inspections, training and get 30 minutes of “throttle time” operating a diesel electric engine. Ghost Train – Depart from Metamora Depot to hear stories of the train’s tragic past. A few ghastly apparitions may join you on the excursion. Pumpkinliner – Take a train ride to the pumpkin patch, where hayrides and jack o’lanterns await! Polar Express – Join in the holiday fun as the train visits the North Pole to pick up Santa. Kids will have an opportunity to tell him all about their Christmas wishes, and riders will enjoy hot chocolate and cookies, along with a reading of the beloved “Polar Express” story. Photo Credit: WhitewaterValleyRR. org Length of Season The Whitewater Valley Railroad operates from March through October with weekend train rides.   Specialty trains are scheduled on specific dates, so please check the train calendar to select your excursion. Hoosier Valley Railroad Photo Credit: HoosierValley. org Located at the confluence of four different historical railroads, the town of North Judson was a pretty busy place during railroad's hey days.   With the Pennsylvania Railroad, the New York Central Railroad, the Erie Railroad, and Chesapeake & Ohio Railroad all fighting for attention, it was not unusual to see 125 trains pass through this rural community in one day!   Now the Hoosier Valley Railroad is carrying the torch, providing excursion trains and a museum to preserve railway history. Railway and Locomotive Types The Hoosier Valley Railroad operates with a vintage diesel locomotive on standard gauge tracks.   Rolling stock includes various cabooses, an open air gondola car and climate controlled enclosed passenger coaches. Seating Options All seating is open with no assigned seats.   Seating on all cars is considered General Admission on a first come, first serve basis. Photo Credit: HoosierValley. org Riding Options A 45 minute train ride from the depot in North Judson travels across the Kankakee River Bridge at English Lake, then back to the depot.   There are no one-way tickets, but passengers are assured they will see some lovely Indiana countryside. Specialty Trains Easter Train – Hop on the train for an excursion to an Easter egg hunt, where the Easter Bunny joins in on the fun. Fall Harvest Train – Take a leisurely trip through the autumnal colors in the northern Indiana countryside. Halloween Train – This twilight train that will entertain your trick-or-treaters.   Bring your costumed ghosts and goblins for a haunting good ride! Santa Train – Don’t miss a ride on the rails with the Big Man himself! Photo Credit: HoosierValley. org Length of Season The Hoosier Valley Railroad runs trains every Saturday from May through September.   Special event trains are scheduled on specific dates, so check the train schedule to find the excursion that suits you. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip.   Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### 5 Essentials for a Lure Repair Kit - Published: 2019-09-05 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-essentials-for-a-lure-repair-kit/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Brandon Fritz You’ve been out on the water fishing for a couple of hours and the action is fantastic. That lure you chose was just perfect for this morning. Half an hour goes by and... nothing. You examine your lure and lo and behold, it doesn’t look right in the water. To make matters worse, you don’t have a spare. When your top-performing lure becomes damaged in the heat of battle, you want to get it back in the water ASAP. Here are some critical items you can pack for your lure repair kit. Replacement Skirts Image by Overton's Skirts are the tantalizing accent to a wide variety of lures including spinnerbaits, buzz baits, jigs, and various topwater lures. Because they are made from soft materials like silicone or rubber, they are particularly prone to damage from repeated strikes or rough cover. Without a skirt, lures like spinnerbaits and jigs are basically bare hooks and won’t get you as much as a sideways glance from a fish. Pack yourself a variety of different skirt patterns to get any one of these lures up and running in no time. Spit Rings Image by Author Have you ever lost a fish and realized a hook was missing from your lure? Oh, yeah, me neither... Split rings are one of the most simple pieces of tackle you can have in your box, but they have one of the most important jobs: they attach your hooks to the body of your lure. Over time, split rings can rust or lose their strength and fail at the worst of times. Having these in your lure first aid kit is a cheap and quick way to get your lure back to its full catching potential. For most standard lures, keep size #2 and #3 rings in stock. Another tip: be proactive about changing these out on your most-used lures each year. Treble Hooks Image by Overton's One of the biggest largemouths I ever caught almost didn’t make it to the boat. The fish hit an older Shad Rap off a suspended weed line. As I brought it closer to the boat, I could see that I hooked it on a single tine of one treble hook and it had bent, straining to keep the fish on the line. If I had lost that fish because I never replaced these treble hooks I would have been sick about it. Treble hooks are the key component to nearly all swimming lures, like crankbaits, as well as a large number of topwater lures. Trebles will get blunter over time as you bump cover and catch fish (or lodge it in a big underwater stump). The individual tines of these hooks can also lose their strength and you can lose big fish like I almost did. Keep an eye on your most-used treble hook lures for any signs of rust or bending and replace them if you have any doubt they can get the job done. For most inland fishing in the U. S. , standard shank trebles with sizes between #1/0 and 6 should cover the majority of your needs. Ball Bearing Swivels Image by Author Are your spinnerbait blades looking a little wobbly or inconsistent? Chances are, replacing the ball-bearing swivel will do the trick. Ball-bearing swivels attach blades to the main body of your lure and allow them to spin freely. If the ball bearing mechanism becomes rusted or damaged, your lure will lose its attractive flashiness and you’ll have problems getting fish in the boat. Pack these in your lure first aid kit to keep all of your bladed baits in peak condition. Lure Tape Image by Overton's Many lures have a flashy or holographic finish that helps attract fish. When these lures become well-seasoned, however, the finish often chips. You are then left with a dull hunk of plastic and metal with far less potential for strikes. Lure tape is a simple adhesive tape with an attractive flashy surface that can quickly patch up a damaged finish. Pack yourself some lure tape to easily bring your favorite lure back to life. Do you pack a lure first aid kit? Leave a comment below and let us know how you stay prepared. --- ### Using an RV Outdoor Kitchen for Tasty Breakfast and Lunch > Create the ultimate outdoor cooking experience with an RV outdoor kitchen. Find out why a sink, refrigerator, and grill are essential. - Published: 2019-09-04 - Modified: 2024-12-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-for-picnics-using-your-rvs-outdoor-kitchen-for-tasty-breakfast-and-lunch/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Rick Copper Create the ultimate outdoor cooking experience with an RV outdoor kitchen. Find out why a sink, refrigerator, and grill are essential. Regarding outdoor kitchens, my feeling is if it doesn’t have a sink, it’s not a kitchen. Pull-out grills off the exterior of a towable or motorhome are great, but I like to be able to clean my food and my hands without walkinginside. Furthermore, my ideal outdoor kitchen includes a refrigerator, some counter space for food prep, an exterior outlet and, obviously, a grill and/or range. A spot for a small flat-screen TV is awfully nice, but that’s not a deal-breaker for me. The TV merely takes it to a higher level where, if I have satellite or cable hooked up, I can cook a meal outside and be yelled at by a host of TV chefs if I choose.   But, I digress. This article will focus on creating aquick andgood family picnic utilizing yourRV’soutdoor kitchen.   Picnics have evolved since I was a kid whena butter andsugar white bread sandwich was your meal. Or, if it was a special day,bologna (or baloney—your choice) was slapped between two slices of spongy white bread witha swipe ofmayonnaise... our parents were obviously thrill-seekers.   The Breakfast Picnic Image by StephanieFrey from Getty Never would my parents had ever considered having a breakfast picnic, but let’s take the thought of a picnic as exclusively a lunchmealand throw that cliché away. Now, if my parentswould havethought outside the picnic basket from lunch to breakfast,I amconfident they would have appreciatedhavingabreakfast picnicwithoutneedingplates and flatware. The onlykitchen implementthat would be a must for them(and me too)is a vessel for coffee.   Getthat coffee goingfirst. Percolate it outside using the exterior outlet as you’re prepping the rest of your breakfast. Make sure you have a couple good, insulated coffee tumblers so you can keep your coffee warm during your picnic.   As the coffee is brewing, prep your meal.   Should it be oatmeal? Great for energy; easy to make; adaptable to add lots of different fruits, nuts etceterato liven it up so to speak. However? It’s oatmeal. You’re on a camping trip with kids and... it’s oatmeal. Kids will eat it, but it’s oatmeal.    Sorry Mr. Quaker, but we want tolive a little. Thus, we recommend the versatility of a breakfast burrito.   Breakfast Burritos Image by VeselovaElena from Getty Ingredients? Anything you like with eggs and cheese that doesn’t take a ton of planning:sausage chunks, bacon,onions, green peppers,red peppers,jalapeno peppers,mushrooms, avocado slices—even berries go well with eggs. No potatoes unless you have leftoveropen fire-baked from the previous night or a bag of frozen hash browns—don’t start the taters from scratch or it will take a long time and a lot of propane. Rawcarrotsare propane pigs too.   Whatever needs to be cooked for your mix, getitstarted before the eggs. Scrambled eggs can be added into the same pan and mixed all together. A word about bacon though. Depending upon the bacon, you may end up with a lot of grease. Therefore,you will need to decideon whether to use a separate pan for the eggs or dispose of the bacon grease into acan or jar(orcarefullysop it up with hearty paper towels). Don’t pour the grease onto the ground. Critters love bacon greaseand they won’t stopgrub-searching after finding the grease.   Image by merc67 from Getty Youcan makescrambled eggsfluffier by addingonetablespoon of water or milk for every two eggs. Scramble vigorouslyuntil little bubbles showbefore dropping the mixture into the pan. For seasoning, salt and pepper will do, but you can add a touch of cayenne pepper or a few drops of tabasco (for you, maybe not the kidsor your mother-in-law).   For cheese, I’d bringpre-shreddedfor speed, but you can shred a block whilethe eggs are cooking. I prefer a sharper cheese like a white cheddar, but you can slip in slices of American if you want. Nocheese-judging.   To keep the breakfast burritos warm for your short trek to your perfect picnic spot (remember everyone is hungry so don’t plan a big trail hike before filling up),use foil. You don’t need to go all out and get a super thermal carrying pack that’ll keep food hot or cold fordays. They’re nice for a lot of situations, but let’s focus on speed here.   Drop the tortilla onto the piece of foil, fill with the egg mixture, put that cheese on while the eggs are hot, add your ‘cold’ items such as avocado slices,perhaps some salsa,roll up the tortilla then enclose with the foil.   How to Wrap Up a Burrito If you want tofold in the top and bottomandmake it restaurant-style, the tortillamustbe very pliable, aka‘steamed’so it’s soft. To me, that’s too much effort for camping. Roll it up with open ends. It’s not going to hurt anyone and the foilwill‘seal’ the base so stuff isn’t spilling out.   There’s Always Pancakes What a mess! Thebutter, syrup... for a picnic? No? Well... on the contrary, make them a bit thinner so they are pliable, thereforeeasy to roll up. Spread a pancake with peanut butter, drop in some banana slices or other sweet fruits, roll them up and let the kids have at ‘em. They’lllove it and there’s not much of a mess.   Let’s Do Lunch Image by monkeybusinessimages from Getty This is a family picnicand we’re doing it quickly for there are other camping activities ready for the taking. We want to get yourpicnic startedASAP,so let’sleave thegourmetmuddled pesto and garlic arugula chicken salad sandwich on hand-grilled focaccia sandwichon the back burner. And let’s not pretend any effort you make to create colorful salads in jars are going to entice your kids to eat the salad. You’re camping so it’s highly unlikely it will work. That being said, let’s focus onfinger food.   Fried Chicken Fingers Fried chicken isa picnic staple as in‘grab a bucket of chicken and head to the lake’, but this is different as you’re making it on your own. The only planning ahead you need is to make sure you havethawedboneless skinless chicken breastfilletswith ‘fillets’ being the key(if you have a whole chicken breast, just cut into slices first and use the kitchen shears, not a knife). You’re going to double-dip—scrambled egg mixture (4 eggs and a ¼ cup of milk) to seasoned flour (generally flour with salt and something spicy like paprika or cayenne pepper – 1teaspoonof spice, pinch of salt and a cup of flour), back from flour to egg mixture then back into the flour and right into the pan with a ¼ inch of cooking oil. Depending upon the heat of your outdoor grill and the thickness of your fingers (the chicken fingers, notyourfingers), it shouldn’t take more than two to three minutes each side for them to finish. Meanwhile, you can work on the possibilities below.   Veggie Fingers Don’t get too concerned about the nutrition lacking in fried foods. Supplement the chicken fingers with carrot fingers,celery fingers (fill with a shot ofcheese from a canora slip ofpeanut butter), anddevil fingers (cut strips of red bell pepper). After the quick creation of veggie fingers and while the chicken fingers arestill too hot to eat, make the dessert.   Dessert Fingers I like to call themSasquatchfingers. Sound complicated? Not one bit. All you need are graham crackers and a jar ofany spreadable chocolate. It’s like a s’more but without hard chocolate and marshmallow, so youcould call them as’less, but I call them Sasquatch fingers. Divide graham crackersinto their natural quarters, spread thechocolate, make little sandwiches and tell the kidsthe ‘real’Sasquatchhasnaturallyrectangle-shaped fingers. If they try to argue, go tell them tofind somereal Sasquatch fingersto proveyouwrong.   Now you’re done. Pack everything up in whatever cooler or bag you have available, grab some drinks out of the outdoor refrigerator and find your spot. And don’t forget the picnic blanket. A picnic table is fine, but it’s just a table. Atruepicnicisona blanket.   What are your quickie picnic ideas? If you have one or many, drop us a comment!   --- ### RV Homeschooling Tips with Ana Willis > Discover the world of RV homeschooling with Ana Willis. Learn how she combines RV living and homeschooling for an enriching family experience. - Published: 2019-09-03 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-074-homeschooling-tips-and-rv-life-with-ana-willis/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Roadschooling, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Tips - Authors: Camping World Discover the world of RV homeschooling with Ana Willis. Learn how she combines RV living and homeschooling for an enriching family experience. Today on the podcast, Sam interviews Ana Willis of They Call Me Blessed, a homeschooling blog. Ana is a homeschool mom of 3, wife, health coach, social media and online marketing strategist, and mom blogger. Her passion is to encourage, inspire and empower moms to go from stressed to blessed by providing them with the inspiration, encouragement, and tools they need to live a beyond blessed life. She also runs a membership called The Homeschool Sisterhood, which gives moms year-round support and guidance to succeed in their homeschool journey. In addition to being an expert on all things homeschooling, Ana is also a world traveler and, recently, a full-time RVer! Her family has lived in Africa, South America, North America, and the Middle East. Now, they are living in an RV in British Columbia. In this episode, Ana shares their journey to RV life and paying off debt, her top tips and advice on homeschooling, and inspiring wisdom for living your dreams. What we cover in this episode 1:00 - RV life beginnings 6:30 - The biggest transitions to RV life 13:30 - Advice for families wanting to hit the road 18:00 - Advice for homeschooling and finding a homeschooling community 24:30 - How homeschooling helps her children to be independent, lifelong learners Ana's advice on homeschooling De-school yourself! Programed to think that school happens 8 hours a day, through textbooksIt’s not true! We are born natural learners. We learn more through experience. Look for curriculum that fits your family’s learning style. You don’t need to know it all to teach your children. You can stay one step ahead and learn together. Ana will be hosting the first online roadschooling conference this fall. Stay connected with Ana at They Call Me Blessed to learn more! Ana's advice on RVing Become unattached to material objects. Get rid of stuff. If you have debt, come up with a plan to pay it off as soon as possible. Think about how can you work smarter to make more income, while also having more family time. Dream big! Decide your mission or goal as a full-time RV family. Create the most amazing memorable moments as a family. Links mentioned in this episode Learn more at They Call Me Blessed Follow They Call Me Blessed on Facebook Follow Ana on Instagram Join The Homeschool Sisterhood! --- ### Where to See Wild Horses in the U.S. > Seeing horses in the wild is one of the most beautiful things you can do on vacation. Here's where you need to RV to see wild horses. - Published: 2019-09-03 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/where-to-see-wild-horses-in-the-u-s/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Colorado, Horse Camping, Montana, Nevada, North Carolina, North Dakota, Tips, Utah, Virginia, Wildlife, Wyoming - Authors: Rick Copper Horses werein North Americabefore theSpanishexplorersarrivedbut went extinct about 10,000 years before theconquistadorsstarting hitting the beaches. Columbusbrought the ‘modern era’ of the equineto North Americafirst. The explorerdecided horses were necessary on his second voyagewhen he returnedto North Americain 1493andleft a herdon the Virgin Islands.   As for the mainland, we can place that responsibility on Cortez. In 1519, he brought a herd over to Mexico. These horses broke free and took it upon themselves to head north and swam (or walked, depending upon the spot and season) across the Rio Grande to come into modern-day America. Since Cortez lost these horses,he brought over more. These horses broke free, too, and so on and so on.   The number varies from source to source, but currently there are approximately 35,000 wild horses under the supervision of the BLM (Bureau of Land Management) and up to another 20,000 running wild on public lands.    In general, the best time to see wild horses is summer, which is foaling season for horses. We’ve selected the best equine RV destinations to get a chance to see wild horses. Wild horses roam in everywestern state from Oregon to North Dakota to Texas. Nevada is particularly notable as it may hold up to half of America’s wild horse population. Here’s the breakdown:   Colorado Image by Comstock from Getty Wild horses in Colorado are located mostly on Colorado’s western slopeas you near the Utah border. Common locations to find wild horsesareSandwashBasin in the northwestern part of the stateand Spring Creek,which issouthwest of Montroseas you head toward Ridgway. The Ridgway area, FYI,is whereboth the John Wayne andtheJeff Bridge’sTrue Gritfilms were shot.   Nevada  You may recallthe filmThe Misfits. The final completed film for both Clark Gable and Marilyn Monroe writtenby the famous playwrightArthur Miller, The Misfits revolvesaround thewild west of Nevada andincludescapturing wild mustangs. To thisday, mustangs still roama lot ofNevada, most notably on the Virginia Range, which isaccessible by trails just east of Reno in northern Nevada.   Other places to see wild horse in Nevada are:New Pass-Ravenswood Herd Management Areaalong US Highway 50about40miles northwest of Austin, the Wheeler Pass Herd Management Area which has a herdoftenviewed from the Willow Creek Campgroundnear Las Vegas, andGreat Basin National Parkin Eastern Nevada close to the Utah state border.   North Dakota North Dakota’swild horsesare mostly situated in Theodore Roosevelt National Park where a herd of approximately 200 roam North Dakota’s badlands.   Utah Image by Nature, food, landscape, travel from Getty The  Onaqui Herd Management Area  has one of the biggest herds of wild horses in Utah. Theirarea extends from Johnsons Pass south to Look Out Pass. Wild horses can be seen ontheflat areas along the east and west sides of the mountain range.   The Pryor Mountains The Pryor Mountain Range runs from Montana into Wyoming,as does the herd of approximately 200 wild horses. They are generally found in the northeast region of the Bighorn Mountains. The Pryor Mountains also have a center, theaptlynamed Pryor Mountain Wild Mustang Center.   Wyoming Wyoming has about 6,000 horses roaming the state from the badlands north to the Montana border. If you want the chance to see a good chunk of them, takethe Pilot Butte Wild Horse Scenic Loop. It‘s 23 miles long, mostly on gravel roads, and near Rock Springs. Contact the Rock Springs BLM office for information.    North Carolina Yes, it’s true. Not all wild horses are in the Great American West. One special breedis located on the Outer Banks. These wild Colonial Spanish Mustangs run on northernmost Currituck close to the Currituck National Wildlife Refuge. These horses are relatively easy to see since they are on an island and generally near the lighthouse.   But wait, there’s more. North Carolina’s islands have quite a few herds. Head further south from Currituck to check out theShacklefordMustangs. You’ll have to exit your RV fortheseas they are only accessible by boat. This herd is located on the nine-mile stretch between Beaufort Inlet and Cape Lookout. Also,take a look at theBeaufort wild horsesthatare part of the NC Coastal Reserve and National Estuarine ResearchReserve.   Assateague Islands Image by JeninVA from Getty East weremain for our finalherds. There are two states in this mixfor this locationsince theAssateague Islands arepart of bothVirginia and Maryland. Some of youliterary types may recognize this location as the basis behind the 1947 Newberry Medal-winning novel,Misty of Chincoteague. These islands are home toapproximately 300wildhorses. It’s alot, but that combines both the Virginia herd and the Maryland herd. The Maryland herd has a watchful eye kept on them by the National Park Service as these horses roam the Assateague Island National Seashore.    The Virginia horses are looked over by the Chincoteague Volunteer Fire Company. This herd resides in the Chincoteague National Wildlife Refuge. A strict number of 150 horses are kept here. Every July the CVFC holds the annual Chincoteague Pony Swim. During the event, the horses are led to swim from Assateague Island to Chincoteague Island. Once they get there,thefoals are auctioned off to keep the herd at 150.   Any place you’ve seen wild horses that you’d love to share? Please drop us a line!   --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Texas - Published: 2019-08-30 - Modified: 2019-08-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-texas/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Road Trip, RVing the Rails, Texas - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Skeeze on Unsplash Today we will explore the most popular trains in Texas: Grapevine Vintage Railroad Photo Credit: Grapevine Vintage Railroad Running on a track that used to be known as “The Cotton Belt Route,” the Grapevine Vintage Railroad now makes its trek from downtown Grapevine to the Fort Worth Stock Yards. Their passengers have the opportunity to explore the restaurants and shops and watch cowboys herd Texas longhorn cattle into stockyard pens before returning to Grapevine on the train. It is a unique look back at Texas history, transportation and ranching. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad runs both steam locomotives and diesel engines on its standard gauge tracks. The rolling stock is comprised of restored 1920s enclosed coach cars and open cars. Seating Options Photo Credit: Alex Butterfield (CC BY-SA 2. 0) All seating is assigned on the train, with two classes of ticketing: First Class – Passengers with first class tickets ride in climate-controlled enclosed coach cars with large cushioned seating. Touring Class – Passengers with touring class tickets ride in open coach cars with wooden backed bench seating. There are restrooms and snacks available for purchase on the train. Riding Options Travelers on the train have the option of round trip or one-way tickets on their Cotton Belt Route trains. They also offer two different side trips: Grapevine One Hour Excursion – This train is a shortened version along the Cotton Belt Route, perfect for families with small children. Passengers leave the Grapevine depot and travel for 30 minutes, then return. Departures are on Saturdays throughout the season. Trinity River Excursion – This short trip departs from the Fort Worth Stockyards for a trip along the Trinity River. Because the line is shared with freight trains, this trip operates on a day-to-day basis, with tickets sold to walk-up customers. Announcements about train availability will be made on the train’s Facebook page. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Grapevine Vintage Railroad Reservations are suggested for all specialty trains, as they tend to sell out. Swashbuckler Express – Traveling twice a day on Fridays in July and August, the Swashbuckler Express is a pirate-themed activity train for young mateys. Dress up as Captain Kid and take home a trinket after this one hour ride. Jazz Wine Train – Enjoy tastings from eight local vineyards, along with live jazz performances on each coach. Dinner and dessert are included with this excursion. Kiss Me I’m Irish Express – Bottoms up on this St. Patrick’s Day train, where passengers toast with craft brews, Irish hors d'oeuvres and dessert. North Pole Express – Ride to the North Pole in decorated train cars while enjoying Santa’s special Frosty Chocolate Snow Milk and cookies. Walk through Santa’s workshop, where the elves and Mr. and Mrs. Claus will entertain you, then get a pic with old St. Nick before boarding the train back to Grapevine. Length of Season The Grapevine Vintage Railroad runs from March through December, with specialty trains scheduled on specific dates of travel. Take a look at the train schedule for your planning needs. Texas State Railroad Photo Credit: TexasStateRailroad. net Originally built by prison inmates in 1883, the Texas State Railroad hauled freight between Palestine and Rusk through the Piney Woods of East Texas until 1921. The tracks were then leased to private companies, but by 2007 the Texas State Railroad Authority began operating the line as a scenic railroad. Today passengers enjoy luxurious travel in restored lounge, club and coach cars on a four-hour tour through forested land. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad has a number of both diesel engines and steam locomotives running on standard gauge tracks. The rolling stock includes dome cars, renovated passenger cars and open gondola cars. Seating Options Photo Credit: TexasStateRailroad. net There are no assigned seats on the Texas State Railroad. However, general seating is designate within six classes of service: Presidential Service – Sit in comfortable lounge seats with attentive service from a porter, who will provide a complementary boarding toast with appetizers as you travel. Sky High Observation Dome Service – Get a bird’s eye view from the glass observation dome, sitting in leather seats with tables. Service from a valet will include a champagne toast and appetizers along the route. First Class Lower Dome Service – An intimate area with tables and seating perfect for families is available for up to 20 passengers. Snacks and beverages are served during the ride. First Class Service – An enclosed car with couches and tables provides a comfortable place to enjoy snacks and beverages as the scenery passes by outside. Deluxe Coach Service – Enjoy upholstered benches and tables in an enclosed passenger car with beverage service available. Coach Service – Ride in an open air gondola car with vintage wooden bench seats for an up close and personal view of the Piney Woods. Restrooms and a concessions car are accessible to all classes during the train ride. Riding Options The railroad offers two upgraded riding options with very limited seating: Caboose Ride – Limited to 8 passengers, a ride in the caboose includes plush over-sized seating with your own personal valet serving beverages and appetizers. Engine Ride – Limited to one passenger per train, a ride with the engineer and conductor in either a diesel or steam engine will be a treat that will not soon be forgotten! Specialty Trains Photo Credit: TexasStateRailroad. net Pints in the Pines – Enjoy an evening train ride, tasting Texas brews as you roll through the Piney Woods, then partake in a BBQ dinner spread when the train reaches the Rusk Depot. Wines in the Pines – An evening filled with wine, chocolate and a romantic train excursion is a package that most can’t resist. Top it off with a BBQ dinner as the train pulls into the Rusk Depot, and you’ve got yourself a great date night activity! Pumpkin Patch Express – Put the kids in their Halloween costumes and hop on the Texas State Railroad to the Pumpkin Patch. That’s where you’ll find hayrides, trick-or-treating and games. Take home your own pumpkin to carve, as well. Polar Express - Participate in a holiday classic as the whole family becomes part of the Polar Express. Ride to the North Pole as chefs serve cocoa and cookies and read from the much-loved children’s book. Then tell Santa exactly what you wish for Christmas. Everyone who “believes” will receive their first gift of the season, a silver bell. Length of Season The Texas State Railroad’s season extends from March through December, with specific dates for specialty trains scattered throughout. Check the train schedule to find the excursion that’s right for you. Jefferson & Cypress Bayou Railway Photo Credit: Historic Jefferson Railway The Historic Jefferson Railway, more commonly known as the Jefferson & Cypress Bayou Railway, is an unusual railroad in that it wasn’t built as a train line to haul freight and passengers. Unlike most excursion trains, it has no history as a public transportation line. Instead, the tracks were purchased and moved from an amusement park in Florida, with the intent of creating an attraction along Big Cypress Bayou. By 2002 today’s existing train ride was showcasing the dense Piney Woods and shoreline of the bayou to visitors far and wide. Railway and Locomotive Types The Jefferson Railway utilizes both steam and gas-powered locomotives on its narrow gauge tracks. The cars are open air covered gondola cars. Seating Options Photo Credit: Historic Jefferson Railway All seating is open with no assigned seats. Passengers travel in open air cars, which are covered for protection against the elements. Riding Options The 40-minute train ride leaves the depot in Jefferson and follows the shoreline of Big Cypress Bayou through the Piney Woods, with one stop at the Diamond Don Gator Pit. Watch the feeding of the live alligators that live there, before returning to the depot. There are no one-way tickets. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Michael Barera (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Terror on the Bayou Runaway Fright Train – What’s more spooky than riding a train through the bayou at night? Riding it there during the season of ghosts and goblins! Rail of Lights Christmas and New Year’s Train – Celebrate the holidays Texas style, with lighted evening trains in the Piney Woods. Length of Season The Jefferson & Cypress Bayou Railway runs trains on Saturdays during the months of June,... --- ### Reasons to go Kayaking More Often - Published: 2019-08-29 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/reasons-to-go-kayaking/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Brad Greene Kayaking is one of those watersports that interest a lot of people. It's easy to get into, is realitively low-skill and low-risk, and isn't wildly expensive. While thousands of people have rented a kayak once or twice in their lives, it's worth it to take things to the next level and go kayaking more often. It doesn't matter if this means you buy yourself a kayak or you rent a kayak more often (buying will be cheaper in the long run), but I highly encourage you to get out on the water more often to enjoy this extremely fun watersport. Here are some reasons why you should go kayaking more often. To See Unique Places and Go Adventuring Image by Glenn Pettersen from Getty One of the best things about kayaking is it provides you with opportunities to see various places and experience adventures you couldn't otherwise. Kayaking is unique in that you can fit down shallow streams and rivers that other boats can't. It's a fantastic way to take in large bodies of water at your own pace. This is what makes taking a kayak along on a trip or renting a kayak on your next vacation so much fun. It will let you further explore the place your visiting in ways that you otherwise couldn't. The next trip you take, consider taking your kayak along or checking into guided kayaking tours. Live in a urban environment? Kayaking is still for you. If your city or community has rivers, canals, or creeks you can kayak these and learn to appreciate your surroundings more. I don't think you've seen every inch of your community even if you've lived their your whole life. Kayaking is a great way to explore your area further. It's Fantastic Exercise Kayaking is a fantastic way to stay in shape. According to the Journal of Sports Science Medicine, kayaking is a great way to build cardiovascular strength. The study published in the journal actually showed that many kayakers breathe more efficiently than most other people and some other athletes. It works far more than just your arms. When kayaking your core, shoulders and vast majority of your upper body are engaged. If you want some killer arms, abs, shoulders and back muscles, then kayaking is something you should be doing. You Can Get Closer to Nature Image by Yobro10 from Getty Sometimes we lead such busy lives we have trouble slowing down and taking a minute to enjoy the world around us. Kayaking afford you that opportunity. It lets you reconnect with nature in a way that some other outdoor activities don't. There's a solitude out on the water that facilitates reflection and allows you to embrace the world around you. It's also a way to see amazing wildlife. On one kayaking trip I managed to see deer, countless bird species, a racoon, bass, gar, and several other fish. It helped me remember that we're a part of an ecosystem, and even if you kayak in an urban environment you're bound to come across some kind of animal or fish. Overall, you should kayak because it will make you feel good. Kayaking will help you in multiple ways and you can do it with others if you please. This makes it such a versatile activity. It's a watersport that can be practiced vigorously or leisurely. You get to choose your pace and how much time you want to spend out there. If you're looking for a change of pace, I suggest you spend more time out there paddling around. Do you have anything to add? Leave a comment below! --- ### Labor Day Camping Cookout Recipes - Published: 2019-08-28 - Modified: 2019-08-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/labor-day-camping-cookout-recipes/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Holiday, Recipe - Authors: Julie Chickery Nothing says Labor Day like taking one last camping trip before school starts and enjoying a terrific cookout. This year you can wow your family and friends with these easy, yet flavorful take on traditional favorites. To make things easier at the campsite, there are notes in each recipe for things that can be prepared before leaving home to make meal prep simpler at the campground. Chicken Kabobs Image by Evan Wise from Unsplash Chicken is one of the easiest things to grill at the campground and these kabobs cook quickly and evenly. Just a little marinade you can prepare in advance is all that is needed to make them a hit with the whole family. Ingredients 1/4 cup balsamic vinegar 3 tbsp extra-virgin olive oil 2 tbsp brown sugar 3 cloves garlic, minced 1 tsp dried thyme 1 tsp dried rosemary Salt & pepper 1 red bell pepper, cut into 1” pieces 1 zucchini cut into 1” pieces 4 chicken breasts, cubed  Directions Before you leave home: Whisk together balsamic vinegar, olive oil, brown sugar, garlic, and dried herbs, and season generously with salt and pepper. Reserve ¼ cup in a small container. Add chicken to the bowl and toss to combine.  Store in a plastic container or large zip lock bags. Pack the chicken and small container of the extra marinade in your RV refrigerator. At the campground: Preheat grill to medium-high. Thread the chicken and vegetables onto the skewers. Cook for 5-7 minutes on each side or until chicken is cooked through. Baste with reserved marinade as needed. Let rest for 5 minutes before serving. Serve with this terrific pesto pasta salad. Pesto Pasta Salad Image by Eaters Collective from Unsplash This pasta salad includes fresh mozzarella cheese, black olives, and sun-dried tomatoes tossed with fresh basil pesto to create the perfect side dish. You can even make it the main dish by adding shrimp or cubed salami. Ingredients 12 ounces bowtie pasta 1 cup prepared basil pesto 1 1/2 cups cherry tomatoes, cut in half 1 1/2 cups fresh mozzarella balls, cut in half 1/2 cup black olives, pitted and cut in half Directions This entire recipe can be prepared before you leave home. Boil the pasta in salted water according to package directions. Drain the pasta and cool in with water. Place the pasta in a large bowl along with the cherry tomatoes, mozzarella balls, and olives. Pour the pesto over the top and toss to coat evenly. Southwest Burger Image by Louis Hansel from Unsplash Hamburgers are an iconic staple of the holiday cookout. Spice up your traditional burger with cumin and jalapenos to create a sensational Southwest spin. Top with slices of fresh avocado and serve with the Sweet & Spicy Pasta Salad below. Ingredients 1 1/2 pounds ground chuck 1/4 cup finely chopped onion 1/2 to teaspoon chopped jalapeno pepper 3/4 teaspoon ground cumin 1/4 teaspoon salt 1/4 teaspoon pepper 1 avocado, peeled and sliced 1 lemon (or lime) Tomato, sliced 4 hamburger buns Directions Before you leave home: Combine ground chuck, salt, and pepper in a medium mixing bowl. Add chopped onion, jalapenos, and cumin. Shape the mixture into four patties, each 3/4-inch thick in the center and at the edges. Store in a plastic container or zip lock baggies. Slice tomatoes and store in an airtight container or zip lock baggies. Note: If the kids won’t like the extra spice, make a few using step 1 only. At the campground: Place the patties on the grill. Grill for 7 to 10 minutes per side, turning once. Slice the avocado and drizzle with a bit of lime (or lemon) juice. Remove the burgers from the grill. Serve with tomato and slices of ripe avocado. Sweet & Spicy Pasta Salad This pasta salad is packed with flavor! It is the perfect complement to Southwest burgers. Ingredients 1 pound ditalini pasta 1 pint cherry tomatoes, halved 1 cup sliced drained banana peppers 1 avocado, thinly sliced. 2 tablespoons minced fresh chives Sweet & Spicy Vinaigrette, recipe follows Sweet & Spicy Sauce 1/2 cup red wine vinegar 1/4 cup olive oil 2 tbsp honey 2 tbsp chipotle peppers in adobo 1 tbsp Dijon mustard 2 tbsp mayonnaise 1 tsp dried Italian seasoning 1 clove garlic, minced Directions This entire dish can be prepared at home. Cook the pasta in boiling water according to the package instructions. Drain, cool with water, and transfer to a large bowl. In a separate mixing bowl, prepare the sauce by mixing the ingredients in a blender or food processor. Pour the sauce over the pasta and toss. Refrigerate until ready to serve. Garlic Herb Grilled Potatoes These potatoes are even better than French fries. No oil is required, and the foil packet makes clean up a breeze. Cooking them on the grill or the oven will give them just the right amount of crispness. Ingredients 2 lbs large Yukon Gold or other yellow-fleshed potatoes 1/4 cup chopped mixed herbs (parsley, chives, rosemary, and oregano) 2 garlic cloves, minced 1/3 cup olive oil 1 lemon wedge Directions Before you leave home: Cut potatoes into 1/2-inch-thick slices and cook in a large pot of well-salted boiling water 10 minutes (potatoes will not be cooked through). Meanwhile, stir together herbs, garlic, oil, 1/2 teaspoon salt, and 1/4 teaspoon pepper. Combine potatoes and herbs in a large bowl. Arrange the potatoes on a large piece of foil and fold the edges to make a packet. At the campground: Place the packets on the grill and cover. Cook for about 20 to 25 minutes, or until potatoes are tender. Take off the grill and serve. No room on the grill? No worries. The potato packets can also be prepared in the oven at 425F for about 15 to 20 minutes. Grilled Salmon Image by Alice Pasqual from Unsplash Grilled salmon is perfect for a family cookout. It is easy, fast, and flavorful. Serve this with the rainbow coleslaw. Ingredients 4 skin-on* salmon fillets about 1-inch thick 2 tablespoons olive oil Salt & pepper 1 lime cut into wedges Note: It is important to buy the fillets with the skin on to act as a buffer between the grill and tender fish while cooking. Directions Coat the flesh side of the salmon fillets with oil and season with salt and pepper. Grill the skin side down for about 6-8 minutes or until the fish lightens in color. You should be able to lift the fillets off the grill without them sticking. Flip the salmon and cook for just another 2-4 minutes. Remove the salmon skin from the salmon fillets. Serve with lime wedges. Rainbow Coleslaw Made without mayonnaise, this coleslaw is perfect for hot summer days. While you can prepare it ahead of time, I suggest you don’t mix the sauce and cabbage until just before serving. Ingredients 1/4 medium green cabbage shredded 1/4 medium red cabbage shredded 1/2 cup shredded carrots 6 scallions chopped 1 1/2 tablespoons lemon or lime juice 2 1/2 tablespoons orange juice 2 tablespoons of rice wine vinegar 1/4 cup extra olive oil 1 tbsp honey Directions Before you leave home: Chop cabbage, cilantro, and scallions. Shred carrots. Combine juices, vinegar, olive oil, and honey. Store in an airtight container. At the campground: Toss all ingredients and serve. Hopefully, these recipes will help you have a wonderful Labor Day weekend! What are you doing for Labor Day? Leave a comment below. --- ### Fishing for Trout on the White River - Published: 2019-08-28 - Modified: 2019-08-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-for-trout-on-the-white-river/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Cy Wood When I was growing up, we didn’t take vacations. Or at least, if we did, they weren’t the typical sightseeing vacations. We always went to a tiny town called Calico Rock in northern Arkansas. Always. I mean, almost every year. Sure, lots of my family lived there, but it wasn’t just about the quaint little downtown or the historical society. For us, it was about trout fishing on the White River. Since I was little, semi-annual trips to fish the White were a tradition. Living in Indiana, the fishing can be finicky. On the White River, though, my Pop was fond of saying, “It’s never if you’re going to catch them. It’s how many. ” About the White River Image by James Hills from Pixabay The White River runs 722 miles through Arkansas and southern Missouri. It starts in the Boston Mountains, runs north into Missouri, then back south into Arkansas again. The section we fished was well south of Bull Shoals Lake. That lake, and its dam (complete with hydroelectric plant), feeds the rest of the river... and also plays a big role in how much water is flowing downriver. My uncle—ever the optimist—would be fond of saying, “Well, we need to see how many turbines Shoals is runnin’... we may not make it up the river. We can’t make it up the river, we won’t catch no trout. ” And indeed, much of the river around Calico Rock is quite shallow in parts. Enough so that if you’re visiting and don’t know the lay of the water—as it were—it’s important to hire a guide. Otherwise, you’ll find yourself without a propeller and paddling desperately to reach the shore. The Fish in the White River Photo by John Salzarulo on Unsplash Without a doubt, the trout are the biggest draw to this river. Rainbow trout are the most prolific, though there are a good number of trophy browns, as well as cutthroats, that have been hauled from these waters. There are several hatcheries nearby the White River, where trout—rainbows particularly—are stocked into the river. This ensures a healthy supply, and some of these trout have the opportunity to grow up and be big ones. Otherwise, younger trout are also delicious. It’s worth noting that there are several conserved areas of the river meant to help the trout population thrive. These areas are catch-and-release only, and usually require the use of a barbless hook. You’ll see signs posted from the banks making you aware. On that note, if you’re keeping any for dinner (please mind limits), beware of pin bones. They’re akin to Y bones you’d find in a Northern Pike. They fry out pretty well, but if you have other cooking plans, ask your guide to show you how to properly clean a trout. Fishing the White River Photo by Sticker Mule on Unsplash The majority of the fishing I’ve done on the White involves a spinning reel and a johnboat. My uncle, who knew the twists in the river better than he knew his way to work in the morning (this isn’t to say my uncle didn’t like to work. He worked his butt off for his entire career, so by this I mean he knew his way to work quite well. ) He would motor us up, sometimes several miles and sometimes only so far. Angling us perpendicular he would drop the trolling motor while another of us would sit at the front of the boat with an oar. We would sit facing upriver and cast out our spinning reels, loaded with a gold-spooned inline spinner and a nightcrawler. We would float, letting the river do the work for us, and wait—but usually not for long. You quickly understand the difference between your spinner bumping the extremely rocky bottom and a trout grabbing it and then running, a quick hook set and you should be ready for a fun catch. Because the White River has a steady flow and is moderately shallow with lots of ripples, fly fishing has always been popular and becomes more so every year. Even in winter, where the water cools and it tends to rain more than the summer months (summers can be dry and arid in northern Arkansas). This gets the water moving and gets the monster brown trout active. Without a doubt, the most key thing you need to fish on the White River is a good guide. They know the river inside and out, upside and down. All the honey holes, and all of the rock beds. Hire one and you can be almost guaranteed a good time. Otherwise, you could always have an active family member who loves trout fishing live nearby. Have you fished the White River or a river like it? Leave a comment below. --- ### An Epic Mother-Daughter Road Trip > Experience the joys of mother-daughter travel as Kelsey and her mom share their insights and adventures from a month-long road trip. - Published: 2019-08-27 - Modified: 2024-12-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-073-an-epic-mother-daughter-road-trip-to-remember/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Podcast, Road Trip, Stories - Authors: Camping World Experience the joys of mother-daughter travel as Kelsey and her mom share their insights and adventures from a month-long road trip. You've heard Kelsey Henry talk about growing up roadschooled in an RV. Now, we're bringing Kelsey back on the podcast, plus another special guest... her mom! Sam chats with Kelsey and Christy Henry about mother-daughter bonds and road trips as they travel in Kelsey's Honda CR-V for a month! They've been from Texas to Florida to Washington, D. C. to Niagra Falls to Toronto to Mackinac Island! A few things we cover in this episode: 1:30 - Hitting the road back in 2005 4:30 - Mother-Daughter road trips today 8:00 - Highlights of the epic month-long road trip 15:30 - Meeting people and making memories on the road 21:00 - Advice for mother-daughter travel 24:00 - Being considerate to each other on the road Mother-Daughter Bonds Kelsey and Christy have always been close, but living in an RV for 6 years gave them a special bond that has lasted through the years. They both love to travel and have been on many adventures, from traveling through Europe to van life-ing around the country (wayyy before it was cool! ). Today, they still go on many adventures, including this month-long road trip. Back in the day, Kelsey would tag along when her dad went to conferences. Now, Christy tags along to conferences with Kelsey! Advice for a Mother-Daughter Road Trip Communicate quickly to solve problems and diffuse tension. Be considerate of each other's needs. Give space or quiet time when needed. Keep plenty of snacks on hand in case anyone gets cranky. Discuss what "must-see" places and "must-do" activities you both have on your trip. Make time to do a mixture of both to make everyone happy. Be present in the moment. This time together is very special. Links mentioned in this episode: Listen to Kelsey talk about growing up in an RV in this previous episode Check out pictures of Kelsey's car camping conversion! Read Kelsey's book Growing Up Roadschooled ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### How To Paint RV Cabinets > Adding a new coat of paint to even a small portion of your RV can go a long way. Here's how to paint RV cabinets. - Published: 2019-08-27 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-to-paint-rv-cabinets/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, How To, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Basics - Authors: Jessica Baker Adding a new coat of paint to even a small portion of your RV can go a long way. Here's how to paint RV cabinets. Adding a new coat of paint to even a small portion of your RV can go a long way. Painting the inside of your RV can make it feel more like home and brighten up the space. While the idea of repainting all of the interior walls of your RV may sound exhausting and terrifying, painting the cabinets might sound a little bit more manageable. And guess what, it is! If you are looking to freshen up your home on wheels by repainting cabinets in the kitchen, living area, bathroom, or all of the above, here are some simple steps to follow: Remove Doors, Drawers, and Hardware Before any painting begins, remove all cabinet doors, drawers, and hardware such as hinges. These items are easier to paint properly when not in and/or attached to your cabinets and will make the painting of the actual cabinets a lot easier. Consider relocating doors and cabinets to a large space such as a garage where you'll be able to set up your painting workshop and knock that part of the job. Ideally, you'll have space where all cabinets and drawers can be laid out and worked on simultaneously but if not, work in batches or one at a time. Make sure you have a flat place to keep cabinets doors while you are working on them. Painter's triangles on a garage floor or multiple sawhorses are an idea. Also, make sure you label any pieces that come off your cabinets. This includes all doors and hardware. This will make life much easier when the job is done! Preparation Proper preparation before you starting painting is key to a job well done. First, you'll want to make make sure all cabinets, doors, and drawers are clean. Using something like Thetford is a great way to remove dirt and grease. The next step in preparing your cabinets for paint is sanding. A thorough sanding will remove any old gloss, giving your new paint and primer something to stick to. An electric sander will get the job done quickly. The last step in preparing your RV cabinets for paint is primer. You may think a good sanding will allow you to skip priming, but again, proper preparation is the best way to get the results you are looking for! Painting Image by sefa ozel from Getty It's finally time to paint. To avoid brush strokes, use a roller when possible on the doors, drawers, and cabinet frames. If you have access to a paint spray gun, even better! A small brush might be needed for any molding on cabinet doors our around the frames. Avoid using too much paint as that can cause drips. After the first coat is done, wait, then follow the manufacturer's directions on the paint can. Generally, at least two coasts with a sanding in between will be needed. No matter what, don't rush the process. Let the paint sit for more than enough time between coats. Finishing Up Once your final coat has had time cure, you can start putting your masterpiece back together again. Curing usually takes several days, so again, don't rush the process! Once you are sure all paint is hard, reapply hardware and consider using felt pads on cabinet doors to avoid banging and chipping paint. Now take a moment to step back, take it all in, and touch up any places that need some extra attention. While the process of painting your RV cabinets may seem tedious and complicated, the end result is well worth the time and work you put in. While you're at it, pick up some new hardware to make your RV cabinets, even more, your own, unique style. Camping World's Design Center Image: Camping World Speaking of unique style, Camping World Design Centers offer the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands. With the help of a Design Specialist, you're able to transform the interior of your RV into the RV of your dreams. From painting cabinets to walls and replacing furniture and lights, the Design Center can help you turn your design vision into reality! You will feel so happy and proud every time you step foot in your fifth wheel or Happier Camper and see how your hard work completely changed the look and feel of your space. Do you have anything you think should be added? Leave a comment below! --- ### Try This Shredded Chicken Tacos Recipe in an Instant Pot or Slow Cooker - Published: 2019-08-26 - Modified: 2019-08-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/shredded-chicken-tacos-in-an-instant-pot-or-slow-cooker/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Sarah Cribari Cooking in an RV can quickly get complicated. There’s not a ton of room to store ingredients, usually not a lot of counter space to prepare food, and after a day of adventuring or driving you want something that’s easy to make. This recipe is a great solution to all of those potential problems – it’s four ingredients (plus whatever toppings you want) and made in an instant pot or crock pot so you can turn it on and walk away. If you’re looking for an easy, family favorite recipe this flavorful shredded chicken dish is the perfect base for tacos, burritos, nachos, or quesadillas. Image by author It’s simple to make, so you can spend more time enjoying the outdoors with your family and less time wondering how on earth you’re going to cook anything in that tiny oven. See below for both Instant Pot and slow cooker instructions. Ingredients for shredded chicken: 3-4 boneless, skinless chicken breasts 1 packet taco seasoning 1 can chicken broth 1 can fire roasted diced tomatoes Optional ingredients for taco toppings: Tortillas Cilantro Avocado Cheese Salsa Limes Chopped red onion Equipment: Instant Pot or slow cooker Cutting Board and 2 forks to shred the chicken Instant Pot Instructions: Arrange the chicken breasts in the bottom of the Instant Pot and pour the can of diced tomatoes over the top. No need to drain the can. Mix the taco seasoning with the chicken broth. I find that if you put the seasoning in the pot directly it’s more likely to stick to the bottom and give you the dreaded burn alert. Mixing it into the chicken broth helps the seasoning to disperse and avoid burning. Set the Instant Pot to High Pressure for 20 minutes with the vent sealed. It will take some time for the pot to come up to pressure and then the timer will start. After the 20 minute timer finishes, let the pot vent naturally for 10 minutes and then carefully release the valve to manually release the rest of the steam. Make sure to wear an oven mitt so you don’t burn yourself. Image by author Carefully remove the chicken breasts and place on a cutting board or large plate. Let cool slightly, then shred the chicken with two forks and add all the shredded chicken back to the pot. Stir everything really well to coat all the chicken with the tomato broth. Let sit for a minute or two so the chicken can absorb a bit of the broth and then serve. Image by author Slow Cooker Instructions: Place chicken in bottom of a slow cooker. Add the taco seasoning, chicken broth, and can of tomatoes to the pot and gently stir to make sure the chicken is well coated. Cook two to three hours on high or four to six hours on low. You want to make sure the chicken reaches an internal temperature of 165 degrees F. Remove the chicken from the slow cooker, let cool slightly, and shred on a cutting board. Add the shredded chicken back to the pot and give everything a good stir to mix. Let it sit for a minute to absorb the broth. Image from author Start making tacos! Add some chicken to the tortillas and finish with whatever toppings you like. We love adding chopped red onions, chunks of avocado, a squeeze of lime or a spoonful of salsa, and cilantro and cheese to finish. Any leftover chicken can be stored in the refrigerator for up to three days. --- ### SftR 072: Exploring All 400+ National Park Units in the US with Adventurous Way - Published: 2019-08-23 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-072-exploring-all-400-national-park-units-in-the-us-with-adventurous-way/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: National Park, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World Matt and Diana, both European immigrants, took their first trip together in Yosemite where they fell in love with each other and the National Parks. After two years of planning, they quit their Silicon Valley tech jobs in July of 2018 and moved into an RV to hit the road full time. They are on a quest to visit all 419 National Parks! Their goal is to inspire you to explore the outdoors and give you the information you need to do it. They share their journey and tips on their Adventurous Way blog and YouTube channel. Having engineering backgrounds, they also write detailed guides to electrical upgrades and other mods that they have done to their 25ft Outdoors RV travel trailer. In this episode, Sam chats with Matt and Diana about their quest to visit all of the National Park units, stories from the road, and advice for planning a National Park tour. What we cover in this episode: 2:00 - From road trips to a national park adventure 9:00 - Highlights of this new lifestyle 17:00 - What destinations are next on the list? 21:00 - Off-roading in Great Sand Dunes National Park 32:00 - Advice for planning a National Park tour Advice on planning a National Park tour Do research ahead of time.  The more you research, the more you’ll get out of it. Check the national park websites and look for information online through blogs and videos. Talk to the rangers and staff. They will tell you what to do and where to go in each location. Get up early! If you get out into the parks before everyone else, you'll be able to see more and enjoy the experience with fewer tourists. Links mentioned in this episode Read about the adventure at Adventurous Way! Watch RVing and National Park tips on the Adventurous Way YouTube Channel. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in New Jersey > Experience the magic of RVing the Rails in New Jersey. Discover the most popular excursion trains and specialty rides for a unique adventure. - Published: 2019-08-23 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-new-jersey/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Photo Credit: Skeeze on Unsplash Today we will explore the most popular trains in New Jersey: Delaware River Railroad Excursions Photo Credit: Delaware River Railroad Begun as a freight line between Phillipsburg and Carpentersville, the Delaware River Railroad has always taken the scenic route, following its namesake river first as the New York Susquehanna & Western, and later joining with the Black River System in 2004. This all-volunteer organization runs the steam excursion trains and has renovated much of its equipment, including nine coaches. Today riders enjoy the River Train, along with several specialty excursions along the border of New Jersey and Pennsylvania. Railway and Locomotive Types The Delaware River Railroad operates steam locomotives on a standard gauge track, pulling renovated enclosed coaches for customer comfort on its rides. Seating Options All seating on the train is open, although reservations can be made in advance. Tickets must be picked up on the day of travel. Riding Options Photo Credit: Delaware River Railroad The Delaware River Railroad offers two additional excursions that can be added to their daily River Train: Mine Tour – Get off the train at the Susquehanna Mine to learn about the history of mining in the region. Then take a chance at uncovering your own gems and minerals when you pan for gold! Corn Maze – Take the train to the Snyder Farm, where a giant corn maze awaits. Bring a picnic lunch if you like, and catch any of the afternoon trains back to the depot after exploring this life-sized puzzle. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Delaware River Railroad Reservations are suggested for all specialty trains, as they tend to sell out. Winery Train – Relish a luxurious ride along the Delaware River to the Villa Milagro Winery, where creating great wines is showcased and tasting them is thoroughly enjoyed. Dino Days – Take the kids on a train ride where dinosaurs are still king! The Dino Show, where resident paleontologists teach about the critters from the Jurassic Era, will keep everyone entertained with fossils, games and coloring activities. Day Out With Thomas – Ride on the ”Thomas The Tank Engine” for a trip where children can explore the Imagination Station, with obstacles courses and entertaining activities that appeal to the youngsters in your group. Polar Express – Children of all ages will love a train ride filled with characters from the book “Polar Express,” as they drink cocoa and eat cookies while waiting for Santa. Each child can tell St. Nick about their Christmas wishes and receive a silver bell, just like in the storybook. Length of Season The Delaware River Railroad is open year-round with daily departures. Specialty trains are scattered throughout the calendar, so check with the train to select the excursion that best fits your schedule. Cape May Seashore Lines Photo Credit: smallbones in Public Domain Ride the original rails of the Pennsylvania and Reading Railroads to the shores of New Jersey. Today’s Cape May Seashore Lines run on 15 miles of track that once carried dolomite to the large magnesite plant, and eventually transported passengers for a short time, before dependence on trains waned. Fortunately, one man dreamed of creating an excursion line to the Jersey shore and he purchased the abandoned tracks. Now the Seashore Lines run from Richland to Tuckahoe, bringing tourists and locals alike to southern New Jersey. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad runs diesel engines and has several refurbished passenger coaches on a standard gauge track. They maintain a steel water tank built in 1922 and a depot in Tuckahoe Village that was built in 1897. Seating Options Photo Credit: smallbones in Public Domain There are no assigned seats on the Seashore Lines. Passengers can select their seats for both legs of the 30-mile round trip ride in enclosed coach cars. Riding Options The railroad runs regular excursion trains interspersed with freight trains. There are no one-way tickets, but the rail line offers special motor car trains in Cape May on designated weekends. Be sure to check their schedule for specific times and dates. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: CapeMaySeashoreLines. org Tuckahoe Transportation Heritage Festival – Enjoy an entire day dedicated to trains and their history, with excursion rides, motor car transportation, and historical equipment displays. Santa Express – Visit Santa and his elves on a magical train ride, where children can tell St. Nick their Christmas wishes and kids young and old can enjoy all of the holiday festivities. Length of Season The Cape May Seashore Lines run year-round, with excursion train departures on weekends and specialty trains scheduled on specific dates. Contact the railroad for more information. Black River & Western Railroad Photo Credit: BlackRiverRailroad. com Constructed in 1854, the Pennsylvania Railroad was tasked with the job of hauling freight for local businesses. But with the advent of the automobile and trucks, rail lines began to disappear. Fortunately, a group of friends purchased the tracks between Three Bridges and Lambertville in the 1960s, hoping to resuscitate the dying railroad and preserve its history for generations to come. Today, steam locomotives pull excursion trains and freight trains through north-central New Jersey on the Black River & Western Railroad. Railway and Locomotive Types The Black River & Western pulls rolling stock with steam and diesel locomotives on standard gauge track. They also have converted a baggage car into a stationary railroad museum at the Ringoes Station. Seating Options Photo Credit: BlackRiverRailroad. com There is open seating on all trains. Passengers can sit where they choose on the 1920s restored coaches. All tickets are round trip. Riding Options In addition to their specialty trains, Black River & Western Railroad offers two scheduled departures every weekend from Memorial Day to Labor Day: Summer Excursions – Their regular excursion train takes passengers from Flemington to Ringoes three times daily on Saturdays and Sundays, and from Ringoes to Flemington four times daily on the same days. Tickets are for round trip rides, so be sure you depart from the proper station! Bowne Station Local – A 60 minute round trip from Ringoes to Bowne Station and back gives passengers an opportunity to disembark and explore the historic site of Bowne Station. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: 0484enwiki (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Farmstead Cookout – Take the train to Farmstead of Ringoes for a picnic lunch on the farm, complete with lawn games and relaxation. Then take the train back whenever you are ready! WoodsEdge Express – Ride the train, then a covered wagon to arrive at WoodsEdge Farm, where passengers will have the opportunity to meet and mingle with alpacas and yak. Comedy Night – Bring your own food and wine and hop the train to an outdoor stage performance area at Bowne Station, where comedians and entertainers provide the evening’s main show. Firefly Special – Catch an evening train to the Grove at Bowne Station for s’mores cupcakes and beverages, while looking for the natural “night lights” that the train is named for! North Pole Express – This is the only train that offers Coach and Private Class tickets. Both ticketing levels enjoy visits with Santa and his elves, face painting, and photo opportunities, along with cocoa and cookies. Private Class riders get to skip the boarding line and ride in a coach with their own private reserved table. Length of Season The railroad is open Memorial Day through Labor Day, with specialty trains running on specific dates through December. Check the train schedule for departure times and dates. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### Best Bass Jigs for 4 Different Fishing Scenarios - Published: 2019-08-22 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/best-bass-jigs-for-4-different-fishing-scenarios/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Cy Wood It’s no secret that jigs are some of the most prolific bass fishing lures on the market. And while some bass jigs are great for all purpose fishing in general, there are some that are ideal for very specific conditions. The jig is as versatile a bait as you can imagine. So if you find yourself in any of these conditions, consider tying on one of these guys. Clear, Open Waters Image from Overton's. I know what you’re thinking. “Clear, open water? I’m going to fish whatever I want to. ” Sure, and you can. But you can also fish a jig. A swim jig, fished with a quick retrieve, can do the trick as well as any other bait. I like the Booyah Swim’n Jig. It does well in open water, but also boasts being “the most weedless jig available. ”  Muddy Waters Image from Overton's. Thick, gross water you can’t see into? There’s a jig for that. A dark colored fishing jig, like this War Eagle Flipping Jig, creates enough action to draw the fish out of their hiding spots. Add the rattle (which can be turned on or off on the War Eagle), and the fish won’t have any problem seeking this bait out. Heavily Rocky Bottom Conditions Image from Overton's. I’ve lost more lures to rocky bottoms than I’m really willing to admit. But a good football head jig bounces right along the large rocks and attract the big bass who love to hang out around those areas. I like the Strike King Tour Grade. The heavy head keeps it upright, so the hooks won’t get snagged. Dreams do come true. When the Fish Just Aren’t Biting Image from Overton's. I’ve got a love/hate thing with slow days on the water. It's great being out there, but man, I’d always rather be catching fish. When the bass are on a diet, there’s nothing more temping than the War Eagle Heavy Finesse Jig. It’s extra weight bounds through heavy weed cover, so you can get exactly where the bass are hiding. Have any jigs you like for certain conditions? Leave a comment below. --- ### Beautiful State Parks in Virginia > Are you thinking of traveling through the great state of Virginia? If so, make a point to stop at some of the best state parks in Virginia. - Published: 2019-08-20 - Modified: 2024-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/beautiful-state-parks-in-virginia/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, State Parks, Virginia - Authors: Wade Thiel Are you thinking of traveling through the great state of Virginia? If so, make a point to stop at some of the best state parks in Virginia. Virginia is one of the eastern states that have a ton to offer. There are all kinds of places to visit from the beaches to the mountains. It's a unique state and one with a rich and long history. If you get a chance, you should take some time and camp in this wonderful state. Some of the best places to camp and enjoy all of the natural places the state are its state parks. Here are a few of the most beautiful state parks in Virginia. While this isn't an exhaustive list, if you're thinking of traveling to the state, then you should hit up at least one of these. First Landing State Park Image by SherryVSmith_Images from Getty Located on Cape Henry in North Virginia Beach, First Landing State Park is comprised of over 2,800 acres of land for you to explore. Visitors can spend the day hiking, biking, swimming, boating, fishing, and picnicking. There's plenty to see. You can spend some time on the sandy beach, hike in the woods, or get out on the water. It's a fantastic spot for families to spend the weekend or longer. You can camp right in the park. The park has over 200 different campsites. Some of those sites will have electric and water hookups, some will have only electric, and others will have no hookups at all. I suggest calling ahead of time to make sure there will be a campsite available for you when you arrive. Douthat State Park Douthat State Park is listed on the National Register of Historic Places. It's a wonderful family park and has been designated as such since the 1930s. The park offers plenty, including beautiful mountain scenery, a 50-acre lake that is stocked with trout, four miles of streams designated for fishing, a sandy beach for swimming, and a whole lot more. You can rent boats, check out the amphitheater, shop at the gift shop, or eat at the on-site restaurant. Camping is also available at the park. There are RV and tent sites at the park. Some of the sites will have hookups and others will not, so it's best to call ahead and make sure you get the campsite that will work for you and your family. Sky Meadow State Park Image by AlanRoseman from Getty Offering beautiful views of rolling hills, Sky Meadow State Park is made up of 1,860-acres. It provides visitors with a look at life in Crooked Run Valley from the colonial times all the way up to now.  There are various educational history programs available, which is one of the things that makes this park such a good choice for families.  You can also hike, bike, or go horseback riding if you would like to. You can camp in the park, but only primitive camping sites are offered. If you want to stay in your RV, Mountain Lake Campground is a pretty primitive campground but it welcomes RVers. It's the closest. If you want something with hookups, then check out Watermelon Park Campground it's a bit further away but offers many more amenities. Do you have any parks you'd add to this list? Leave a comment below! --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in North Carolina - Published: 2019-08-16 - Modified: 2019-08-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-north-carolina/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: North Carolina, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited.  Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will explore the most popular trains in North Carolina: Great Smoky Mountains Railroad When railroads came to western North Carolina in the late 1800s, they opened up the mountains to the outside world and were an immediate hit. Convicts were used to build the precarious rails and blast through mountains, creating Cowee Tunnel. As freight and passenger service scaled back, an enterprising group purchased the Murphy Branch of what was then owned by the Southern Railway System, creating an excursion train in 1988. The Great Smoky Mountains Railroad has been attracting riders by the hundreds of thousands every year since. Photo Credit: Nstrainman1006 (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad offers both diesel and steam locomotives, so passengers can select their trips based on the engine pulling them! Rolling stock ranges from open-air gondolas to enclosed first-class coaches on this standard gauge track. Seating Options Photo Credit: State Library of North Carolina The Great Smoky Mountains Railroad offers several classes of service on their trains. You can pick from: First Class – Enjoy a meal in an enclosed, air-conditioned coach with a private attendant and assigned seating. Premium Open Air Gondola – Your meal is served by an attendant as you peruse the scenery from an open car with a roof. Seats are assigned. Family First Class – Sit in an enclosed, climate-controlled coach with tables for lunch service in assigned seats. Crown Class – Assigned seating in an enclosed car with comfortable seats and unobstructed views. Coach Class – Seats are open in the enclosed car with windows that can be opened. Open Air Gondola – Bench seating in an open car with a cover with half walls for great views. Riding Options There are two different trip experiences available from the Bryson City Depot: Nantahala Gorge Excursion – Ride along the Nantahala River to the gorge for a stunning view of North Carolina’s mountainous scenery. Passengers can select to travel by steam locomotive or diesel engine, depending on the day. Tuckasegee River Excursion – Enjoy a relaxing trip through the countryside from Bryson City to Dillsboro, passing by the set for the movie “The Fugitive. ” Select a diesel or steam locomotive as your engine of choice. Specialty Trains Uncorked Train – Indulge in first-class service with a private attendant pouring samples of wines professionally paired with cheeses and a surf and turf meal. All passengers will receive a commemorative wine glass with their ticket. BBQ and Brews – Enjoy slow-cooked BBQ with beer tastings from local breweries on an evening dinner train. Guests will travel to the Fontana Trestle and watch the sunset before returning to Bryson City. Moonshine Experience – offered on some of the Nantahala Excursion trains, this trip will help you thinking there are stills in every holler when you sample triple distilled craft moonshine! Freedom Train – Join the 4th of July celebration with a train ride along the Nantahala River, enjoying an all American BBQ dinner while onboard. Arrive back at the depot just in time for Bryson City’s fireworks celebration. This train offers a wide variety of services and car selections. Peanuts Train – Put the kids in their Halloween costumes and hop on the Great Pumpkin train ride for a visit to the pumpkin patch. A one-and-one-half-hour layover provides time to enjoy trick-or-treating, games, marshmallow campfire treats and a visit with Charlie Brown and the Gang. Select from three classes of service and grab your tickets early! Length of Season The Great Smoky Mountains Railroad is chocked full of train rides, with a season that starts in April and finishes at the end of December with a Polar Express train. Check their schedule to find an excursion that fits yours! Craggy Mountain Line Photo Credit: CraggyMountainLine. com Initially begun as the Ashville & Craggy Mountain Railway, the line never raised enough money to complete the tracks to Craggy Mountain. The few miles it did conquer were electrified in 1905 to prove that trolleys could handle increasing freight traffic. By the mid-1950s, steam engines ran the line along the French Broad River, but they ceased operations in the 1960s and the line fell into disrepair. In 2001 the Craggy Mountain Line, Inc. purchased the last three-and-one-half miles of track and put trolleys back to work. This time they were transporting tourists as a scenic mountain train. Railway and Locomotive Types The Craggy Mountain Line consists of electric trolleys that run on standard gauge rails. The cars themselves are open-air gondola cars with covers for protection from the elements. The railroad also has a collection of rolling stock in differing stages of renovation. Seating Options Photo Credit: CraggyMountainLine. com Open seating is available to all, with no assigned classes or cars. Passengers travel in restored covered gondola cars. Riding Options There is only one type of trip on the Craggy Mountain Line, as it covers seven miles round trip. There are no side spurs, but the journey is an enjoyable one that lasts about an hour and fifteen minutes. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: CraggyMountainLine. com Jingle Bell Trolley Train Ride – Join Santa for a holiday ride on the trolley, complete with cocoa, and maybe you will get to tell him about your Christmas wishes! Dinosaur Day – Search the forests around the trolley line for Jurassic-sized critters as you head out on a dinosaur adventure. Length of Season The Craggy Mountain Line Railroad runs every Saturday from April through October. Trolley rides leave at 4pm, but specialty rides have added departures. Check out their schedule here. Tweetsie Railroad Photo Credit: Tweetsie. com Tweetsie Railroad had an auspicious beginning as part of East Tennessee and Western North Carolina Railroad that ran from Johnson City, Tennessee to Boone, North Carolina back in 1882. By the mid-1950s, the line was abandoned and the locomotives sold. In 1957, however, the opportunity to return Locomotive 12 to its birthplace near Boone provided the impetus to design a western town around the railroad. Eventually, a steam locomotive shop opened on the property to restore and rebuild engines from around the country, and the Tweetsie Railroad became a full-fledged theme park. Railway and Locomotive Types Two coal-fired narrow gauge steam locomotives are used to move the Tweetsie train through the mountains near Blowing Rock, North Carolina. Seating Options Photo Credit: Tweetsie. com All seating is open, with no assigned designations. The three-mile excursion is enjoyed from open-air gondola cars with covers. Riding Options There is only one type of trip on the Tweetsie Railroad. A half hour journey on the tracks covers about three miles and there are no side spurs or one way tickets to purchase. Just sit back and enjoy the ride through the Blue Ridge Mountains! Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Tweetsie. com Railroad Heritage Weekend – Tour the locomotive shop and memorabilia room, take a ride on a vintage coach car and enjoy a historic trip behind a 76-year-old steam engine during an epic weekend for railroad enthusiasts. Ghost Train – Take a ghastly ride on a ghoulish train, venturing through a black hole, freaky forest and a warp tunnel before trick-or-treating and touring a haunted house, if you dare! Tweetsie Christmas – Join holiday revelers on a night train through the Blue Ridge Mountains, with lighted tracks and Christmas trees, a holiday showcase and Santa, of course! Length of Season The Tweetsie Railroad and all its park attractions are open on Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays from April 5 through October 27. Specialty trains have specific dates of operation, so be sure to check the schedule.   Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### 5 Best Bass Jigs For Every Occasion - Published: 2019-08-14 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-best-bass-jigs-for-every-occasion/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Cy Wood Ask a lot of seasoned bass anglers what bait they have their best luck with, and a good number will say “jigs. ” (Many of them will then launch into a dozen fish stories about the most monster bass, but we’re not here for those right now. ) Jig fishing has been around for hundreds of years because—duh—it works. New to jigging? It takes a while to get the hang of it, but before you load up all the precious space in your tackle box with a dozen different kinds of new jigs, let’s focus on a few that are the best overall. These are the best bass jigs for any and every occasion. Best Overall BOOYAH Boo Jig – Booyah Bait Company Image from Overton's Not only fun to say, but fun to fish too. The Booyah Boo Jig is a casting jig—considered some of the most versatile jigs to fish with (we’ll get more into that). The Boo Jig is designed specifically to plow through weeds, rocks, or around sunken branches... the exact places bass like to hide when they’re looking for their next meal. It also features two rattles which call out to hungry fish. The beauty of the Boo Jig is whether you’re new to jigging or an old pro, you’re probably going to catch fish on this one. I like it in Watermelon Pumpkin. Honorable Mentions Let me be clear, here. There’s not a thing wrong with any of these jigs. But for my money, the Boo Jig is more versatile than a lot of the ones below, and that’s what this article is about. The following tend to be best in specialized environments and are all perfectly capable jigs. Hack Attack Jig – Strike King Image from Overton's We’ve all been fishing in the heavily-weeded lakes or ponds that have you dragging up a plate of vegetarian chow with every single cast. The Hack Attack, a flipping jig designed by major bass angler Greg Hackney, is designed for the most gnarly of vegetation. Shallow or deep, the Hack Attack’s heavy duty weed guard and extra-tough Extreme Gamakatsu hook mean you’re going to get through the gunk and entice some largemouth along the way. My personal favorite is Gator Craw, but there are many colors to choose from. Luke Clausen Finesse Jig – Dirty Jigs Image from Overton's Yet another jig designed by a well-known bass blaster, the Luke Clausen Finesse jig comes with a few design tweaks that gives it plenty of unique action. The head of this jig is what makes it special. A little wider and flatter than you might find on other jigs, it’s meant to bump and tug its way through both vegetal cover and rocky terrain. But its line-tie is both recessed (helping avoid nicks to your line) and set at 60-degrees to be small-yet-mighty when setting the hook. Football Head Jig – All Terrain Tackle Image by Overton's Tougher than the gridiron greats, this Football Head Jig (which is exactly what it sounds like and is a general style of jig overall) is built for rocky terrain. Areas with gravel and ledges are glorious for bass, but also notorious for snagging lures and making them disappear into the murky deep. The beauty of the All Terrain is a special design they call Terrain Tread. This “grips” the bottom of the terrain so you can feel specifically what you’re jigging over and around. Then when a fish hits—you know it. Z-Man Chatterbait Jack Hammer Image by Overton's We’ve been traditional in most of our selections here, but let’s throw one out in left field, shall we? The Chatterbait Jack Hammer is a little pricier than many other jigs you’ll find on the market, but it also doesn’t operate like traditional jigs. It’s called a vibrating jig, and boy does it. When you want a little noise to really catch those bass’ attention, this jig features a vibrating stainless steel blade that smacks the head and “chatters. ” The blade/head combo also allows it to fend off cover and other potential snags, but also allows for realistic action. This clacker will slay the largemouth. Have any jigs you'd add to the list? Leave a comment below. --- ### Mustard Grilled Pork Tenderloin Recipe > Grill up a delicious and crowd-pleasing mustard grilled pork tenderloin with this easy recipe using only three ingredients. - Published: 2019-08-12 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cook-this-mustard-grilled-pork-tenderloin-the-next-time-youre-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Sarah Cribari Grill up a delicious and crowd-pleasing mustard grilled pork tenderloin with this easy recipe using only three ingredients. If you’re looking for an easy recipe to grill, this mustard and seasoning salt pork tenderloin is always a crowd-pleaser. And, the best part is it’s simple to make with only three ingredients. Pork tenderloin is different than a pork loin – the tenderloin is a long, thin cut of meat from a different part of the animal. Make sure you’ve grabbed a tenderloin for this recipe, as loins take much longer to cook and are better for roasting. For this quick grilling recipe, the tenderloin cut is perfect. This recipe calls for an easy rub of mustard and seasoning salt. You can use yellow or brown mustard, both give the meat a great taste with the brown mustard being a bit subtler. So use whatever you have on hand. Image by the author This recipe calls for an easy rub of mustard and seasoning salt. You can use yellow or brown mustard, both give the meat a great taste with the brown mustard being a bit subtler. So use whatever you have on hand. Ingredients: 2 Pork tenderloins Yellow or brown mustard Seasoning salt such as Lawry’s or Johnny Salt Equipment: Grill Knife Tongs Instructions: Rinse tenderloins and pat dry. Trim and remove any excess fat or silver skin. Smear with a good coating of mustard and sprinkle with the seasoning salt on all sides. Image by the author Heat the grill to medium-high with direct and indirect grilling surfaces. On a charcoal grill, this means setting up the briquettes on one half of the grill. For gas, simply turn on the burners on half the grill, and leave the other half off. Place tenderloins on the grill over direct heat and close the lid. Grill pork on direct heat for five minutes. Flip the tenderloins and grill the other side over direct heat with the lid closed for another five minutes. Image by the author Move the pork to indirect heat and grill for another 10-15 minutes, again with the lid closed, until the internal temperature reaches 140 degrees F. Image by the author Remove from the grill and allow to rest for five minutes. The pork will continue to cook and the internal temperature should rise to 145-150 degrees F for medium doneness. We recommend using a meat thermometer in the thickest part of the meat to confirm that the correct internal temperature has been reached. You’ll see the temperature rise in the five minutes or so after removing the meat from the grill. Then slice and serve! It’s great on its own, or with your favorite BBQ or dipping sauce. Note: the FDA recommends cooking pork to an internal temperature of at least 145 degrees F for safety. Do you have any questions or concerns? Leave a comment below! --- ### RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Ohio > Discover the charm of excursion trains in Ohio. Explore hidden countryside, discover local history, and soak up unique cultures along the way. - Published: 2019-08-09 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-ohio/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Ohio, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Discover the charm of excursion trains in Ohio. Explore hidden countryside, discover local history, and soak up unique cultures along the way. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way.   Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited.  Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will start with the most popular trains in Ohio: Cuyahoga Valley Scenic Railroad Photo Credit: NPS Built in 1880 to transport coal and passengers, this railway became part of the B&O Railroad and the Chessie Line, before interest in creating a scenic excursion on the existing rails became a reality in 1972. Running from Independence to Akron along the Ohio and Erie Canal Towpath, the railroad now takes riders through Cuyahoga Valley National Park, where visitors can experience reclaimed wetland habitats, forests and rolling hills. Passengers can board or disembark at three stations to explore the park, or ride a specialty train throughout the season. Railway and Locomotive Types The Cuyahoga runs on standard gauge rails with diesel engines. Its passenger cars vary from comfortable enclosed coach cars to elegant lounge, café, dome, and dining cars, outfitted to enhance the golden age of transportation. Seating Options The railroad offers several classes of service to its passengers: Coach All Day Pass – Get on and off the train throughout the day, exploring the national park at your leisure. These tickets have general unassigned seating. Table Top – Assigned seating with tables in a dining car. First Class – Assigned seating with padded chairs and tables in first class enclosed car. Executive Class – Assigned seating in a lounge car, with complimentary muffin and beverage. Upper Dome – Assigned seating in a dome observation car, with padded seats and tables. Check the train schedule to select dates, times and classes of service available to fit your travel schedule. Riding Options Photo Credit: Cards84664 (CC BY-SA 4. 0) The Cuyahoga Valley Scenic Railroad has a wide variety of rail cars in which to enjoy your excursion: Enclosed Coach Car – Seating is unassigned in a passenger car with sections of four seats – two facing each other. Vintage Dining Car – Four-top seating is assigned in a restored enclosed car. Dome Observation Car – Assigned seats in a panoramic glass-enclosed observation car, with seats configured in groups of four with a table between. Specialty Trains Polar Express – Wear your pajamas and join the fun on the Polar Express train, running from November 8 through December 21. Cookies and cocoa warm up the occasion as the train makes its way into North Pole Village, where caroling elves greet children and the young at heart.   Santa even makes an appearance. Murder Mystery Train – Special Friday night trains cater to the detective in you, with a murder mystery that must be solved before the ride is over. Wear period costumes, indulge in appetizers and dig up clues to find a culprit as the railroad leads passengers down the tracks on this two-hour excursion. Ales on Rails – Enjoy five beer samples paired with appetizers as you learn about the brews’ body, aroma, and finish. Available to those 21 and over, passengers will take home great memories and a commemorative tasting glass. Dinner Train – Fall and Summer dinner trains on Friday evenings include a two-hour train ride with an elegant four-course meal and complimentary bar service. Length of Season The Cuyahoga Valley Scenic Railroad runs year-round, but specialty rides have specific dates of service.   Explore the Cuyahoga Valley National Park by train, or bring your bicycle and utilize their “Bike Aboard” option, with several stops to carry you and your two-wheeler down the line. Hocking Valley Scenic Railroad Photo Credit: JP Mueller (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Begun as the Mineral Railroad in 1864, these tracks were initially laid the bring salt and coal from Athens to Columbus, Ohio, with a cannon on board to announce the train’s arrival into each city. By 1899, the line had attained the name of Hocking Valley Railway, transporting cargo and commuters, but the Great Depression brought an end to passenger travel along those rails. It wasn’t until the mid-1980s that volunteers began to resurrect the railroad, creating today’s weekend trains that run between Nelsonville and Haydenville, from Memorial Day through the end of October. There are also several special event trains that run on specific dates. Railway and Locomotive Types These standard gauge tracks support diesel engines with a variety of cars, dependent upon the season and the event.   A couple of days each year the Hocking Valley Scenic Railroad hosts a Steam Day, where passengers ride behind a restored 1920 coal-fired steam locomotive. This treat sells out quickly, so check the schedule and grab your tickets early! Seating Options Photo Credit: Jaknouse (CC BY-SA 3. 0) All seating is unassigned, with space available in heated, enclosed coaches, and in summer several cars have air conditioning, while others have windows that can be opened. Riding Options Most cars are enclosed with general seating, but some specialty trains include double-decker cars or cabooses.   Select the car you are most comfortable in and enjoy the ride through Hocking River country to see the river locks. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Don O'Brien (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Easter Bunny Train & Egg Hunt – Enjoy a two-hour round-trip outing to the Easter Bunny’s secret hidden egg location, where children hunt for eggs that contain prizes. Only two Bunny Trains are on the schedule, so hop on over to the website to get your tickets! Ohio’s Friendliest Train Robbery – Get robbed by train bandits along the tracks on this special train.   These robbers are looking for loot when they stop the train, so be prepared with some "fake" bills! All Caboose Train – On August 31 a collection of privately-owned cabooses is assembled on the train, with each passenger given the opportunity to disembark and photograph the “caboose train” as it rolls down the rails. Trunk or Treat Train – Dress your kids in their scariest costumes to collect treats as the train winds its way through spooky Hocking Valley. New Year’s Eve Train & Fireworks – Take a ride through the evening countryside, stopping at the stroke of midnight to enjoy fireworks from the train. Length of Season The Hocking Valley Scenic Railroad is run by an all-volunteer group, with trains scheduled on Saturdays and Sundays from Memorial Day weekend through the end of October. Specialty trains have specific dates running from April to the end of the year. Cincinnati Dinner Train Photo Credit: CincinnatiDinnerTrain. com This unique railway has been in existence for 10 years, capturing passengers’ attention with a twist on Date Night. Ride in one of four authentic 1949 dining cars along the Ohio River while indulging in a scrumptious four-course meal, complete with live musical entertainment. Riders are encouraged to dress in period clothing, as an event photographer snaps candid images of everyone onboard. The entire trip is 25 miles, completed in three hours with passengers limited to those over 12 years old.   It’s the perfect recipe for some time with loved ones in a unique atmosphere. Railway and Locomotive Types The Cincinnati Dinner Train runs on standard gauge rails with a diesel engine powering the train. The dining cars are all circa the 1940s, with a kitchen car used to provide hot-from-the-oven meals onboard. Seating Options Photo Credit: CincinnatiDinnerTrain. com Staff assigns seating after the reservations have been made on the dinner train. All cars are climate-controlled dining cars with tables for four, although there are a few two-person tables. Tickets are all the same price and children under 12 are only allowed on chartered cars. Riding Options The dinner train consists of a four-course dinner, served in authentic 1940s dining cars during a three hour narrated train ride.   All cars offer the same amenities, so there are no varying classes of service available. Check out their schedule for dates of service. Besides the Saturday evening dinner trains, passengers have the following optional opportunities: Locomotive Cab Ride – A seat is available every Saturday evening in the diesel locomotive. One lucky rail fan can eat dinner with his or her friends and family on the way out of the depot, then ride with the train’s engineer in the cab all the way back.   The ticket includes a Cincinnati Dinner Train cap to commemorate the occasion. Private Cars – Procure one, two, three or all four dining cars for your own private event. Each car can handle from 12 to 60 passengers, and ticket prices include dinners, taxes and gratuities.   And if you anticipate a very large... --- ### US Virgin Islands National Park Camping Guide > Visit the Virgin Islands for a Caribbean escape that takes your breath away. Here's our guide to Virgin Islands National Park camping! - Published: 2019-08-08 - Modified: 2025-01-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/camping-worlds-guide-to-u-s-virgin-islands-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, National Park, Virgin Islands - Authors: Shelley Dennis Your guide to the must-see locations, trip logistics, and history of the US Virgin Islands National Park. An escape to “The Islands” is on the wishlist of many a traveler, and the Virgin Islands are usually at the top of that list. So, it shouldn’t surprise us that the National Park Service has one of the most coveted vacation spots on its roster: The U. S.  Virgin Islands National Park covers about 60% of St. John’s Island, one of the US Virgin Islands. Imagine relaxing on immaculate white sand beaches, snorkeling through protected coral reefs and meandering through hundreds of years of history all in one place. Here visitors can explore the same coves where pirates hid their bounty and Christopher Columbus greeted Native Americans in 1493. Relish the sounds of the Caribbean surf lapping the sand or hike through tropical forests to discover the magnetic pull of island life. History of Virgin Islands National Park The first residents of the Virgin Islands were hunter-gathers from South America. They date back to 840 BC, but within 1,600 years villages had been established in almost all the beaches on St. John. By the time Christopher Columbus arrived here in 1493 Taino Indians had settled on the island, and with Columbus came Europeans, who began battling over ownership of the islands. Merely 100 years later, pirates discovered the seclusion and safety of this region, using it to hide out as they plundered treasure from Spanish ships. Blackbeard himself sailed this waters, using the hidden ports to lie in wait for unsuspecting ships carrying expensive cargo. Members of the Danish West India and Guinea Company were the first to settle on the Island of St. John in the 1700s, establishing sugar cane plantations, which required large numbers of laborers. The planters initially used the indigenous tribes as slave labor, then began importing Africans from the Portuguese-dominated slave trade. It didn’t take long for the number of slaves to become five times greater than the number of Danish settlers and a serious uprising occurred, putting the control of the island in slave hands for nearly six months. However, rather than return to captivity and slavery, more than two dozen Africans took their own lives before French forces could get to them. Finally ending the practice of slavery in 1848, the sugar cane plantations soon reaped what they had sewn.   They began to fail, as they had been dependent upon the free labor. In need of a naval base during the first World War, the United States purchased the Virgin Islands from Denmark in 1917. Wealthy investors began buying land and rehabilitating many of the plantation houses, creating resorts. Laurence Rockefeller owned a large swath of St. John and in 1956 deeded the property over to the National Park Service, with the agreement it would be protected from further development. Today Virgin Islands National Park encompasses more than 14,000 acres full of forests, pristine beaches and aqua blue waters full of coral reefs and colorful sea life. Why Can’t You Visit Virgin Islands National Park in Your RV? Photo Credit: Carolyn Rogers NPS The park is on an island that requires first a plane ride and then a boat ride to get there. So, RV to Miami, find a place to park it for a while and enjoy a quick holiday in a resort or at the campground on the island (with tents and linens included). Your motorhome will be waiting for you when you get back from a relaxing getaway at Virgin Islands National Park. Places to Go Here is a list of the places you need to check out when you visit the island. Cinnamon Bay This is the longest beach on the island, perfect for sailing and windsurfing, and snorkeling gear is available for rent here, as well. Trunk Bay This beach even comes with its own lifeguards, so enjoy swimming and snorkeling in the sun and surf. Visitor Center Located in Cruz Bay, the visitor center provides brochures, maps, and information about the park, as well as schedules for ranger-led tours and hikes. Things to Do Here are some of the activities you can and should do while enjoying your stay at the park. Hiking There are several hikes on both the North and South Shores of the island, varying in length from 15 minutes to two hours. Here are a few of the 20 trails through the park: Yawzi Point Trail - . 6 miles Lind Point Trails Salt Pond Bay and Ram Head Trails Tektite Trail – 1. 4 miles Francis Bay Trail Salomon/Honeymoon Bay Snorkeling and SCUBA Diving There are several locations that have exquisite snorkeling and SCUBA diving opportunities, including the beaches within the park. Sailing, Windsurfing, and Kayaking Cinnamon Bay has perfect conditions and just the right amount of wind for these water sports, and they offer rentals. Fishing It is limited by location and types of fish. Here's the most up-to-date info on Virgin Islands National Park fishing. Birdwatching The forests on St. Johns Island have a wide diversity of birds, including hummingbirds, cuckoos and warblers. Beach Combing The simple pleasure of a walk along the beach collecting shells or building a sandcastle is easy to do here, with so many quiet beaches to choose from. When to Visit Virgin Islands National Park When is there a bad time to visit a Caribbean island? Many travelers love to visit in the winter, substituting sunny warm beaches for the cold and snow of the northern states, so December through March is usually the busy season for Virgin Islands National Park. The park is open year-round, and as long as there is water for cooling off, even summers are a delightful time to enjoy sunsets on the beach and snorkeling among the coral reefs. One caveat—watch the weather reports if planning a trip to the island between August and October, as that is prime hurricane season. Where You Can Stay Obviously, there are no RV campgrounds or dispersed sites on St. John’s Island. Since arrival to the island requires an airplane flight, travelers are reminded to leave their motorhome or travel trailer on the mainland. If looking for an RV campground on the mainland to utilize before and after your trip to St. John, here are a few suggestions in the Miami area: Davie/Fort Lauderdale KOA Miami Everglades RV Resort Larry and Penny Thompson Park Hollywood KOA Getting to and Around Virgin Islands National Park Photo Credit: Mattes Getting to Virgin Islands National Park is a three-part process. Visitors must fly into St. Thomas, as the Island of St. John has no airports. Once landed, rent a car or take a taxi to the east end of St. Thomas Island and the town of Redhook. Take a car barge or people ferry to St. John’s Island. From the ferry terminal, it is a short walk to the National Park visitor center. There are two roads on St. John and both are best traversed by car, as they are steep and winding. Vehicles are required to stay within parking areas and will be ticketed if parked outside of designated regions or on fragile vegetation. Island Lure A visit to Virgin Islands National Park is more like a getaway, where travelers immerse themselves in the sights and sounds of the Caribbean while absorbing the tumultuous history and wonderful mixture of cultures and inhabitants that exist there today. It is a place for exploration, relaxation, and anticipation of what tomorrow will bring to this island oasis. Visitors are guaranteed to leave with an overwhelming desire to return time and time again. Do you want to visit the U. S.  Virgin Islands National Park? Why or why not? Leave a comment below! --- ### The New RV Kitchen Essentials > RV kitchen essentials: compact, multi-purpose tools for easy cooking in your small space. Enjoy delicious meals while traveling. - Published: 2019-08-07 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-new-essentials-for-rv-kitchens-tips-and-tricks-proper-tools-and-utensils/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, Inside RV, Kitchen, Tips - Authors: Whitney Cleveland RV kitchen essentials: compact, multi-purpose tools for easy cooking in your small space. Enjoy delicious meals while traveling. Your RV kitchen is small.  Maybe not abysmally small, but probably smaller than your kitchen at home. You need kitchen tools that are efficient in size and utility, with multi-purpose functions. You need kitchen tools that can be easily stored in your small cabinets, and that won’t break if you hit a bump in the road. You need tools that will allow you to spend more time doing what you love while traveling, without sacrificing the qualities of a formerly-laborious, delicious meal. Lacking space or time is no longer a problem for campers who love to cook—or for those who simply wish to eat well while on the road. A plenitude of kitchen tools and utensils exist that provide all-of-the-above qualities, and that won’t put a major dent in your travel expenses. Kitchen Appliances and Utensils Here's a look at some kitchen appliances and utensils that can make a huge difference inside your RV. If you don't have at least some of these, it's time to upgrade. A Combo Mixer for Smoothies and Food Processing Image from Camping World A fraction of the size of standard blenders, this combo mixer is perfect for your RV. Chop, grind, blend, mix, or whip up your next meal. The mixer can be used for whisking omelets, blending single-serving smoothies, grinding coffee beans, chopping salsa, preparing frozen cocktails and fresh sorbets, and so much more. Eating fresh has never been so easy, with the added benefit of avoiding all of the yucky preservatives and additives in canned/prepared food from the store. An Air Fryer for Healthier Dishes Image from Camping World Fried foods are freaking delicious. The caveat is that they’re incredibly messy to prepare and unhealthy to eat regularly. Reduce clean-up, cook-time, calories, and saturated fats by treating yourself to an air fryer like the one shown above. From $40 to $200, an air fryer won’t break your budget. The equivalent size to a toaster oven, the fryer won’t take up too muchspace in your rig’s kitchen. If you love fried foods, this healthier alternative would be a great addition to your home away from home. Many recipes for the air fryer don’t use any oil at all, while oven-roasting uses about the same. Fry chicken, vegetables, and potatoes together for an easy, healthy meal. Canned chickpeas are excellent when air-fried with olive oil. Prepared frozen foods can be tossed in the fryer for a quick snack. An Instant Pot for Easy Cooking An Instant Pot will replace many kitchen tools and appliances in your kitchen. It can work as a slow cooker, pressure cooker, steamer, rice cooker, yogurt maker, and can even saute. Save space in your rig, and save time cooking, by using an Instant Pot. The high temperatures and sealed environment of an Instant Pot produce savory results by locking in moisture, reducing your need for cooking oils and other saturated fats. Expect cooking time to be cut in half (or more) for most dishes. Try Sous Vide The Sous Vide style of cooking involves a few simple steps: seal your food in a bag, then submerge it in a water bath to cook it to a precise temperature. Typically, you’ll finish prepping by grilling, searing, or broiling to add a crispy exterior layer. Sous Vide-prepared foods are exquisitely moist and flavorful. Pork belly, steaks, and lamb are especially delicious when cooked via Sous Vide, then seared for a short time as a final step. Look for Reusable and Foldable Utensils Anything you can reuse is a good idea at the campground. Definitely keep an eye out for tools and utensils you can use again and again. Here are a couple of ideas: Soda Caps Keep the Fizz In Image from Camping World This cap will keep your canned beverage as bubbly as it was when you opened it: a great option for carbonated mixers and sodas. If you're the kind of person who doesn't want to finish a full can after opening it, then this is a great help. Reusable Coffee Brewing Dripper Image from Camping World This collapsible and reusable coffee drip brewer is made of silicone and can help save space while still getting you your daily cup of coffee. You won't need filters for this either as it offers a screen system in the bottom.   This drip brewer will also work for teas and other hot beverages, making it a super handy item to have in your kitchen. Foldable Kettle for Simplicity and Space Savings Image from Camping World Made of lightweight (but strong) food-grade quality silicone, you can boil water in a few minutes in a foldable kettle. Most foldable kettles collapse in half for storage and can be squished between other cooking tools in your cabinets when not in use. Find Ways to Make the Most of Your Space In addition to finding reusable items, you want to look for things that make it easy for your to make the most of your small kitchen space. Here are some fantastic options for your rig's galley. Racks for Storage Areas image from Camping World A rack for your kitchen is the perfect multi-purpose tool. Use it to make extra space in your cooler or freezer, for dish-drying in the sink, or for additional cabinet storage. Slide Out Spice Rack For Easy Access This slide-out spice rackwill keep your spice jars right where you left them, through even the bumpiest of terrains. The rack can hang from a shelf, slide out of a cabinet, or stand independently on a counter. It can be mounted with double-sided tape or can be screwed in. An Under-the-Cabinet Hammock for Fruit Image from Camping World This under-the-cabinet fruit hammockcan attach anywhere you can screw in two small hooks, keeping produce within your reach, but out of your way. Adjustable Cargo Net for Odds and Ends An adjustable cargo net is useful for just about anywhere in your RV, but it can also be handy in certain storage areas of your kitchen. If you have some items you're not sure what to do with, consider a cargo net for them. Non-Slip Cabinet Liners Holding Things in Place Simply line your cabinets with these non-slip liners, and you’ll never have kitchen tools or appliances tumbling out of them again. If you keep the cabinets full, these can be super helpful when transporting your RV from place to place.   Camping World Design Center Image: Camping World Interested in reimagining what your RV’s kitchen could look like? Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers plan and complete interior design projects. Turn your vision into reality and travel in the RV of your dreams with the help of a Design Specialist. Whether you're looking for ideas and inspiration for projects to complete yourself or you're looking for help in upgrading your interior without breaking the bank, look no further than the Design Center. In the end, it's important to think about your kitchen space in your RV and how the items, appliances, and utensils fit into that space. Now that you've transformed your camper's kitchen, check out these tips on transforming the rest of your camper's interior. There are plenty of new and improved options out there. The ones called out above should help you make the most of your kitchen space. How do you make the most of your RV's kitchen area? Leave a comment below! --- ### Outfitting Your Kayak For Fishing > Find out how to outfit your kayak for optimal fishing performance. Learn about the gear and setup to catch more fish. - Published: 2019-08-07 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/outfitting-your-kayak-for-fishing/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating Gear, Fishing - Authors: Cy Wood Find out how to outfit your kayak for optimal fishing performance. Learn about the gear and setup to catch more fish. There’s nothing wrong with bank fishing. But admit it. You’ve stood on the bank, chucking your bait caster as far as it’ll go, and you’ve seen those fish well beyond your farthest cast jumping, just itching to grab hold of whatever bait is on the end of your line. And you can’t reach them. How do you do it without spending a serious amount of cash on a nice aluminum boat, even without an outboard or trolling motor? This answer is easy, and you’ll love the freedom. A kayak. You can take a rod and a small tackle box in any kayak, but if you’re really looking to outfit your boat for a proper floating trip, here are a few things to consider. The Perfect Fishing Kayak Image by Joel Pyle from Morguefile. You’ve got a lot of options in a boat, and a lot of things to consider. The three primary versions are sit-on-top recreational, sit-in recreational, and touring. Any of these will do fine for a fishing trip, though you’ll find more of the sit-on-top and sit-in varieties set up for fishing. There are a few things to consider. You want a decent amount of space for your gear: one or two rods, a small-to-medium-sized tackle box, water or whatever you want to drink, and a dry bag or two. If you’re planning to fish primarily in still water (lakes, ponds, or saltwater), many prefer the sit-on-top variety. They offer a little more room to move around, adjust for landing your catch, and should you roll it (set the hook a little too hard, did you? ) you can flip it back over without it filling with water. Sit-in kayaks are preferred for moving water. You stay drier, and they’re lighter—should you have to portage your boat across a sand bar. Many new kayaks come with pedals to give you more freedom to actually fish. However, those pedals don't always work as well in shallow water, and you'll still likely need a handle paddle just in case. Rod Holders Image by NeONbrand from Unsplash. Rod holders are important for a lot of reasons: they keep your rods separated so you’re not trying to untangle things once you’re on the water; they give you more opportunity to paddle and maneuver; and they give you more space for your feet and other gear. If you buy a pre-rigged fishing kayak, it will likely come equipped with rod holders. If not, installing them doesn’t tend to be much of a problem. There are two primary types of rod holders to choose from: flush-mounted and secure-mounted. Flush-mounted simply tubes which hold the lower handle of the rod, and are usually mounted to the boat with bolts or rivets. Secure-mounted rod holders actually grab your rod, and are ideal if you have a habit of flipping your kayak. They’re usually adjustable (allowing you to keep your rod tip lower), and sometimes clamp onto the lip of your boat for movability.   Seats Image by Franck Barske from Pixabay. A good day on the boat in a bad seat can absolutely ruin your back and butt if you’re in the wrong seat. Lower-cost boats come with molded seats that often have flat seat pads. They’re not great. Many fishing kayaks now come with adjustable, lawn-chair style seats. They make a day on the water much, much nicer, mostly thanks to the back support. The higher the back, the more the support. Bent knees feel very, very good after a few hours in a boat. Mesh seating with breathability also has its perks for pretty obvious reasons. (I hope I don’t have to explain why. ) If you have a steady boat that allows for standing, a higher seat makes that adjustment a lot smoother. Organization Different boats will have different options for organization and storage. Dry bags are imperative no matter what. Rear tank wells are ideal for holding the bulk of your rods and gear. If a boat comes equipped with a center console, it’s ideal for small tackle boxes that will give you quick access to swap lures and bait. Because we’re talking about being out on a boat on the open water, often by yourself, the front of the boat is often ideal for a bilge pump, emergency kit, additional floatation devices, and other items that are just-in-case. We anglers tend to be big fans of gear. Boats are great places to house some of that gear but remember: you’re responsible for paddling it all around with you. Especially if you’re not used day-long paddles, doing it with a ton of gear is a sure way to get turned off to kayak fishing. Go light, and don’t overpack your gear, and enjoy being on the water. What would you bring with you if you were kayak fishing? Leave a comment below! --- ### SftR 071: What Type of RV Should You Buy? - Published: 2019-08-06 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/sftr-071-what-type-of-rv-should-you-buy/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World In this episode, Sam brings Ian Baker back on the podcast to chat about various types of RVs and answer the most important question... "What type of RV should you buy? ". Tune in to hear the difference between the classes of motorhomes and the pros and cons of towables vs. non-towables. Plus, learn what to look for in used or new RVs! Want to learn more? Check out the videos on our YouTube channel! You'll find RV walkthroughs, brand reviews, RV lifestyle tips, and more! Some highlights from this episode: 3:30 - Motorhomes - Class A, B, and C 7:30 - Towables - Travel trailers and fifth wheels 14:40 - Questions to ask yourself 18:30 - Red flags to look for when shopping for a used RV 25:00 - Pro tips for buying a new RV Tips for buying an RV Match your rig to your type of travel. Will you want to visit National Parks? Make sure your rig will fit within the length restrictions. Do you want to be able to pick up and go easily? Maybe a motorhome is for you. Do you want the most spacious layout? Then, a fifth wheel with slides might be your best option. There are RVs for all budgets.  Even if you have a small budget, you can start out with an affordable travel trailer. You can always start with a pop-up model and work your way up. The point is to get out there and start camping! Look for red flags when buying a used RV. Buying used can be a great option, but you need to know what to look for. Look for any water damage and smells in the RV. (Listen to the episode to learn about signs of water damage. ) Check out the overall condition of the unit and take it to a mechanic. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Staying Cool Without Running Your AC All the Time > Stay cool and comfortable in your RV without cranking up the AC. Explore tips and tricks for staying cool in any camping situation. - Published: 2019-08-06 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/staying-cool-without-running-your-ac-all-the-time/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, HVAC, Inside RV, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Stay cool and comfortable in your RV without cranking up the AC. Explore tips and tricks for staying cool in any camping situation. Most RV's come with air conditioning units installed. If your RV doesn't then you'll need to find another way to stay cool. Also, if you do have an AC, but are boondocking and don't want your AC using up tons of energy, then you'll need to find alternative ways to keep from cooking yourself inside your RV. Here are some tips and tricks you can use to stay cool in your camper without cranking up the air conditioning unit. Think About Where You Park Shade is key to staying cool when you're in an RV. Even if you have to park or get a campsite in an area that isn't your first preference, you might find that it's better than that super sunny spot by the lake or beach. If you can, try to find a large tree to park near. This will help keep the temperature down in your RV. Also, think about where wind or a breeze is blowing. You'll want to park where you can catch moving air. This might mean you park your RV away from others or near an open area. See if you can survey the campground before you choose your campsite or think about looking at a Google Map view online to find a good spot to go. It also helps to keep moisture out of your RV. Open Up Windows and Think About Ventilation First thing's first, screen doors and windows are your friend. Use them. Opening up your RV will only help let hot air out and keep your RV well ventilated. On super hot days, this might not be enough, but it should help otherwise. As I said above, you should think ahead about ventilation. This is important for choosing the right campsite, but it's also helpful to think about when positioning your RV in a specific campground. You may want to orient your rig differently depending on which way the breeze is blowing. At some campgrounds you don't have much of a choice, but it's always worth thinking about. Use LED Lights Inside Your RV Image by EllenM from Getty This is a small thing, but it can make a big difference. Those incandescent light bulbs in your rig actually waste a lot of energy producing heat. By switching to LED light bulbs, you should not only cut down on the amount of energy used, but you should also cut down on the amount of heat created inside your RV. When you're trying to stay cool, even little things like this can help a lot. Cook Outside This one's kind of a no brainer. When you cook inside you rig, you create a lot of heat. It can take a long time for that heat to dissipate once you're done cooking. Instead of heating up the inside of your RV by cooking in your kitchen, fire up the grill and cook outside. If you don't have a grill, consider cooking over an open campfire. This is a great thing to do with a family, and honestly pretty easy to do. There are also plenty of recipes out there designed specifically for cooking over a campfire. Use a Fan or Two Image by Kirill_Savenko from Getty Fans don't use as much energy as your AC unit and can help move air around the inside of your RV, helping to keep you cool. I highly suggest having at least one fan in your RV if you don't want to use your AC unit. It will help keep you comfortable, especially at night when you're trying to sleep. How do you stay cool? Leave your tips below! --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in New York > Don't miss out on RVing the Rails in New York. Explore the Adirondack Scenic Railroad and discover the beauty of upstate New York. - Published: 2019-08-02 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-new-york/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: New York, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited.  Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will explore the most popular trains in New York: Adirondack Scenic Railroad Photo Credit: Howard Brier (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Once a part of the New York Central Line in 1853, the Adirondack Scenic Railroad continues the tradition of transporting passengers in upstate New York. The excursion train of today travels between Utica, Old Forge, and Big Moose, offering daily service during the Spring, Summer, and Fall. Several specialty trains take advantage of the beautiful landscapes in the Adirondacks on specific dates throughout the year. Railway and Locomotive Types The train is pulled on standard gauge rails by a fleet of diesel engines. The rolling stock is made up of private cars and coaches from the 1920s through the 1950s. The railway also offers rail bikes for groups of people looking for more direct involvement in their “locomotion. ” Seating Options Photo Credit: Mwanner (CC BY-SA 3. 0) The railroad has open seating with two classes of service on its daily routes: Coach Class – Seating is available in enclosed coach cars. First Class – Seating is available in private cars. Riding Options The Adirondack Scenic Railroad offers one-way and round-trip options between its daily stops. They are as follows: Utica to Old Forge one-way Utica to Old Forge round trip Utica to Big Moose round trip Old Forge (Thendara) to Utica one-way Old Forge (Thendara) to Big Moose one-way Old Forge (Thendara) to Otter Lake one-way Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Doug Kerr (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Beer & Wine Train – Enjoy the countryside as you sip local beers and wines on the train. Passengers receive a commemorative glass with their ticket. Soda Fountain Train – Take a train ride into the past, as you travel from Utica to Remsen for a lunch stop at a 1950s soda fountain. Princess Super Hero Train – Children will watch wide-eyed as their favorite superheroes board the train with them for an adventurous ride. Capture it all on film back at the station, where photo opportunities abound! Haunted History Evening Train – Get spooked on this haunted journey into Old Forge’s murderous history. Darkness surrounds the tales told as passengers disembark at a forest for ghostly stories and unsolved crimes. Length of Season The Adirondack Scenic Railroad has regular train service in Spring, Summer, and Fall, with specialty trains running on specific dates year-round. Check out their schedule here. Arcade & Attica Railroad Photo Credit: AARailroad. com In 1880 the Buffalo, Arcade & Attica Railroad began as a partial line between Attica, New York, and Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. Begun as a narrow-gauge railway, the tracks were standardized in 1895. Less than 20 years later, decisions were made to close this section of the line. Local farmers and merchants needed the railroad for transporting livestock, products, and cargo so they pooled their money and came up with $79,000 to purchase the line, creating the Arcade & Attica Railroad Corporation. They still retain ownership, and the railway continues running freight services and passenger excursion trains. Railway and Locomotive Types Running on standard gauge rails, the Arcade & Attica moves its scheduled weekend trains with a steam engine. However, the engine is in for much needed repairs and a vintage World War II diesel will be pulling rolling stock for all trains during the 2019 season. Seating Options Photo Credit: Shinerunner (CC BY-SA 3. 0) All seating is coach class, with assigned seating in any one of six enclosed coaches. The round trip from Arcade to the Curriers Station takes approximately 90 minutes, including uncoupling the engine and moving it to the back of the train for the return trip to Arcade. Riding Options All train rides originate at the Arcade depot, traveling to Currier Station, where the engine is uncoupled and moved to the back of the train for its return trip. There are no side trips available. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Jim Duell (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Civil War Weekend Train – Enjoy a two-and-a-half-hour round-trip train outing with Civil War reenactors and demonstrations. Murder Mystery Dinner Theater Train – Discover who killed a fellow train passenger, while you enjoy a catered dinner and a scenic ride on the rails. May the Rails Be With You – Come dressed as your favorite Star Wars character for a train ride that even Jabba the Hut would enjoy! Length of Season The Arcade & Attica Railroad runs every weekend from Memorial Day through the end of October. Specialty trains take place on specific dates throughout the year. Check out the train schedule to find your perfect trip. Catskill Mountain Railroad Photo Credit: CatskillMountainRailroad. com Built in 1868, the Catskill Mountain Railroad has descended from the Rondout & Oswego Railroad and is considered a heritage railway, connecting the Hudson Valley with the Catskills. Originally created to haul quarried rock, cargo, and farm products to New York City, today the railroad offers passengers transport through the scenic landscapes of the Catskill Mountains, just as it took vacationers to the hotels and camps in the region for the last sixty years. Railway and Locomotive Types The Catskill trains are pulled by diesel engines on standard gauge track. The rolling stock consists of Kingston coaches made by Pullman and restored swift electric coaches. Seating Options Photo Credit: Roy Smith (CC BY-SA 3. 0) All trains, with the exception of the Polar Express, are open seating in general admission on any of the enclosed coach or open gondola cars. Passengers may move throughout the train, but children must be accompanied by an adult. Riding Options The train leaves the Kingston depot, venturing up Hurley Mountain and eventually returning to Kingston. There are no one-way tickets or side trips available. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Roy Smith (CC BY-SA 3. 0) Great Train Robbery – Celebrate the legend of the Great Train Robbery as depicted in the 1903 silent movie that was filmed on New York rails. Hold on to all of your valuables on this train! Peace Train – Several Peace Trains are scheduled throughout the summer with live musicians and entertainment for the whole family. Rails of Terror – Take a ride on haunted rails, if you dare! A cast of characters will strike terror in the hearts of passengers on this frightening train. Polar Express – Read along with the classic story as passengers snack on cookies and cocoa, while their golden tickets are punched. Then watch for Santa at the North Pole as he and his helpers hand out silver bells and sing Christmas carols. Children from 1 to 92 will enjoy this holiday train. Length of Season The Catskill Mountain Railroad runs trains from Kingston, New York on Saturdays from June through Labor Day, with specialty trains scheduled on specific dates well into December. Take a look at the train schedule for days of service.   Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### 5 Best Spinning Reels for General Use - Published: 2019-07-31 - Modified: 2019-07-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-best-spinning-reels-general-use/ - Categories: Marine - Authors: Brad Greene Say you're just getting into fishing or just getting back into fishing after a long hiatus. Where do you start? With a good, general-purpose spinning reel.  With that said, spinning reels aren't just for beginners. Using a spinning reel is one of the best ways to catch a lot of fish. Having a good one is a must for any angler. You can go after a wide variety of fish with one of these reels and have all kinds of fun and unforgettable experiences out on the water. In order to have a truly good time, you'll need some quality gear.  There are tons of options out there, and while you can just go to any fishing outfitter or outdoor retailer and grab a spinning reel of the shelf, you're going to have a better time and be more successful if you purchase a reel that's of high quality. Here are my recommendations. Best Overall: Shimano Stradic FK Image from Overton's If you're looking for a reliable spinning reel that will work for years to come, then the Shimano Stradic FK is the one to get. The build quality here is excellent and the design is modern and built by a brand that many anglers know well and trust. Its sturdy design reduces flexing and allows you to really crank on it without worrying about damaging the reel. The top-notch materials and high overall quality also mean this thing can take a real beating. It's the kind of reel you buy once and use for a decade or more. I'll outperform most other reels for years to come. That's probably why it's a bit on the pricer side of things at $230. Best Value: Pflueger President XT Spinning Reel Image from Overton's Light and fast, the Pflueger President XT is a lovely reel to have on your rod. The name of the game for this reel is lightweight strength. It achieves this through the extensive use of aluminum. The body, main shaft, and pinion gear are all top-notch components, and the rest of the reel is just as high quality. Is it as nice as the Shimano shown above? To put it plainly, no, but you can't expect a reel that costs a mere $80 to compete with a high-dollar one. You could almost buy three of the Pflueger President XT reels for the price of one Shimano Stradic FK. You won't need to do that, though. The President XT will perform admirably and catch you plenty of fish. Use it, love it, and then upgrade to a seriously premium reel when the time comes. Honorable Mentions The following reels are still good choices. However, they're not quite as good, in my opinion, as the ones above, which is what kept them out of the special slots. If the two options I've chosen as my top picks don't do it for you, consider one of these. Penn Fierce II Image from Overton's This reel ranges in price from $57 to $90 and offers quite a lot. The reel has a full-metal body and sideplate, anodized aluminum spool and handle, and four shielded steel bearings w/ instant anti-reverse. It's not as good as the other reels on this list, but it'll catch you plenty of fish. Pflueger Supreme XT Spinning Reel Image from Overton's The Supreme XT offers fantastic build quality and excellent functionality for a reel priced at just $150.  Here's some of what you get with this reel: a 9+1 stainless-steel bearing system; a carbon-inlay drag design; magnesium body, rotor, and sideplate; an anti-twist titanium line roller; and a carbon handle with EVA handle knobs. Penn Spinfisher VI Image from Overton's There's a lot to love about the Penn Spinfisher VI. What you get is a 5+1 bearing system, anodized aluminum spool and full metal body. The one downside is that this reel is a little on the heavier side, but for its reasonable price starting at $133, that shouldn't bother you too much. It's a smart choice if you want to get into some nicer, higher-priced reels. What reels do you think should be included? Leave a comment below!   --- ### WWOOFing Across America in an RV, For (Almost) Free > Join us as we share this exciting tale of one RVer's journey WWOOFing Across America for (almost) Free. Learn more. - Published: 2019-07-30 - Modified: 2024-05-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/wwoofing-across-america-in-a-rv-for-almost-free/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Budget, Camping, Work Camping - Authors: Whitney Cleveland Join us as we share this exciting tale of one RVer's journey WWOOFing Across America for (almost) Free. If you’ve ever imagined setting up camp in wine country, California, or on a gorgeous sprawling ranch just outside of Yellowstone National Park, but couldn’t front the costs at the time, you may be interested in the Worldwide Organization of Organic Farming (WWOOF). I'll share more about WWOOFing and tell you my epic story of WWOOFing across America in a RV for (almost) free. Where Does WWOOF Happen? Many WWOOF opportunities exist just outside of highly-desirable, and often cost-prohibitive locations, placing them within an average (or frugal) camper’s reach. WWOOF sites exist around popular skiing locations, amusement parks, world-acclaimed museums, major cities, and beyond. WWOOFing offers a unique opportunity for campers to have access to such sites at dramatically-reduced costs. If you have an interest in sustainability, travel, and learning more about the culture and community of whatever locale you’re visiting, joining WWOOF is an excellent option for you. What Is WWOOF Exactly? The WWOOF movement links volunteers with organic farmers all around the world, offering unique opportunities for full-timers, part-timers, and workampers alike. Full-time RVers might be especially interested in this organization, as it allows for travel without additional expenses. Many WWOOF farms will even feed you three square meals a day in exchange for a few hours’ work.   Every WWOOF site is different. As a WWOOFer and RVer, you’d have an endless amount of places to go, set up camp, and gain firsthand experience of the land and culture of the place you chose to visit. WWOOF USAoffers over 2,100 sites to choose from. Simply choose your destination, choose a timeline (open now; immediate availability; or open next season) and length of stay, and select a farm type. Vineyards, homesteads, ranches, orchards, communities, and more are offered as farm type options.   WWOOF farms often have full hook-up for rigs, making long-term stays a breeze. Workampers and short-term campers will find plenty of opportunities through the WWOOF organization. A free site to boondock temporarily outside of national parks or other vacation destinations would be worth a few hours of volunteering, particularly if you’re trying to preserve your cash flow. How Does It Work? Photo by Balkan Campers from Unsplash A single WWOOF membership costs $40 annually, and $65 annually for couples, which gives you access to all of the hosts’ contact information, details about their farms, reviews, ratings, and an automatic insurance policy that covers most accidents that might occur while volunteering. Volunteering can be easily tailored to individual needs: from a single-day visit to long-term stay, for an individual or the whole family. Typically, a day would consist of four to six hours of volunteering: the details of which you can work out beforehand, with the host farm. Hosts are expected to provide basic accommodations and meals. Some WWOOF sites offer a small wage, in addition to accommodations and meals. Be sure to ask about what projects are available before going, as hosts may require more hours during certain harvests and seasons. Before discussing the details of your stay, you’re encouraged to inquire about how your host will accommodate your RV or camper. You’ll also want to ask about the sites available for your stay. Is this a full-hookup site, complete with water, electric, and sewage? Is the site a pull-through, with easy drive-thru access? Does it have hose bibs for water access, a sani-dump or dump station for your wastewater, and hook-ups for electricity? If not, ask your host to provide and confirm details about where you can access these utilities for longer-term stays. Boondocking is definitely worth your consideration for short-term stays in desirable locations. Additional Things to Know about WWOOF Image by Tim Mossholder from Unsplash After your stay at the WWOOF site, you can leave a review and rating about your experiences. The host will, in turn, leave a review and rating for you. As a member, you’ll have access to all of the reviews left by previous volunteers, which you can access before even contacting the host. These two-way reviews include clear, factual accounts intended to help future volunteers find the right community for them, and to help hosts improve the experiences they provide for volunteers. Personal opinions and impolite accounts are discouraged, and third party information is never shared. Disputed accounts of WWOOF experiences are reviewed by their board.   In addition to the review and rating system for members and hosts, WWOOF offers a Verification Program for hosts, which ensures that the host is following these five requirements:  Practicing organic or sustainable growing methods. Providing an educational experience and sharing knowledge with WWOOFers. Providing adequate food for three meals per day. Providing suitable and sanitary living accommodations. Asking WWOOFers to help for a maximum of half a day (between four to six hours), five and a half days per week. These requirements are verified by a representative who has visited the site and confirms that the host is providing a safe, educational, and comfortable environment for volunteers. You’ll see the searchable, “WWOOF-verified” badge on the farm’s website.   Whatever site you choose, an adventure surely awaits! Explore the North American continent and beyond from the comfort of your home-on-wheels. Conserve your savings while visiting popular vacation destinations. Learn about, and foster a real connection to nature and the ways of the land while volunteering at the WWOOF site of your choosing. Have you ever volunteered with WWOOF or a similar organization? What was your experience? Leave a comment below! --- ### Learn How To Make Money and RV with Live Camp Work > Learn how to RV full-time and make money with Live Camp Work. Get tips and resources from Sharee, an expert in jobs for RVers. - Published: 2019-07-30 - Modified: 2025-01-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-070-learn-how-to-make-money-and-rv-with-live-camp-work/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Budget, How To, Podcast, Stories, Work Camping - Authors: Camping World Learn how to RV full-time and make money with Live Camp Work. Get tips and resources from Sharee, an expert in jobs for RVers. In this episode, Sam interviews Sharee Collier, the founder of www. LiveCampWork. com, an online website delivering information and resources on jobs for RVers and making money while you travel. She’s the author of the best-selling book, Live Camp Work: Make Money & RV Full-time, the host of the Live Camp Work Podcast, and a full-time RV traveler with her husband and 4 kids. Sharee is also the host of the upcoming Make Money and RV Virtual Summit! Learn how to RV full-time, part-time, or seasonally and make cash along the way with this FREE online event, featuring 35+ experts in the RV industry. Join the event from August 5th-9th to learn everything you need to know about making money on the road! Sign up for the Make Money and RV Virtual Summit here. Some highlights from this episode: 0:30 - Hitting the road 4:30 - Starting Live Camp Work 10:30 - The Make Money and RV Virtual Summit 17:30 - What’s next for Sharee? 20:00 - The Live Camp Work Podcast and workamping jobs Make Money and RV Virtual Summit Learn about workamping, remote careers, small businesses & location independence! Enjoy stories from the road with practical advice, tips and insider information. It's a whole week of content about making money and RVing. You can watch all of the videos during the live event for FREE, as well as upgrade to a paid ticket to watch the videos later at your convenience. The event is just around the corner on August 5th-9th, so be sure to get your free ticket! Sign up for the Make Money and RV Virtual Summit here! Links mentioned in this episode: Learn more about RVing at Live Camp Work Listen to the Live Camp Work Podcast Read Sharee's book Live Camp Work Facebook Live Camp Work Twitter Live Camp Work Instagram Live Camp Work  Pinterest Don't forget to sign up for the Make Money and RV Virtual Summit here! --- ### 5 Funky Summer Road Trip Stops to Add to Your Route > Be sure to add these five must-see summer road trip stops to your RV itinerary. We have you covered in the east, west, or cross-country! - Published: 2019-07-29 - Modified: 2024-07-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-funky-summer-roadtrip-stops-you-need-to-add-to-your-route/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, New Mexico, Road Trip, Summer, Texas, Vermont, Washington - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Discover these fun and funky summer road trip destinations you won't hear about many other places. Half the fun of a summer road trip is taking time to discover quirky roadside attractions along the way. This summer we're helping you add some fun to your RV road trip with this list of must-see stops. Plot your route, and get your camera ready to grab some snaps in front of these five funky summer road trip stops across the U. S. Prada Marfa Image by Robin Benzrihem from Unsplash This art installation has entrenched itself as an iconic roadside attraction since its opening in October 2005. The building was built to look like a Prada storefront, complete with authentic shoes and handbags donated by Prada. The items are not for sale, however, and the storefront’s door does not open. The handbags’ bottoms have been removed while the shoes are all right-foot shoes. PRADA MARFA is located along US-90, 35 miles northwest of Marfa in western Texas. Along your travels, you’ll likely want to stop in if you’re heading east or west along I-10. When you reach Van Horn, TX head south for 35 miles on US-90. PRADA MARFA will be one mile north of Valentine, TX. If you like PRADA MARFA, be sure to check Ballroom Marfa’s biggest public commission since PRADA MARFA: a sculpture located in the grasslands of Texas called Stone Circle. Salvation Mountain Image by Chelsea Bock from Unsplash Colorful Salvation Mountain is the beautiful vision of its creator Leonard Knight. Leonard was steadfast in his mission to share a message of love, working on his creation for nearly 30 years while living out of his camper in the desert. Originally, from Vermont, Leonard became very devoted to God at age 35. Unfortunately, his faith and belief in the simplicity of the message that “God is Love” was misunderstood by churches and the religious community around him. Believing that God loves every single human on Earth, he decided he would spread his message via hot air balloon. After many years and failed attempts, he found himself out west in Slab City and a new idea to build a mountain struck him. His first attempt failed, collapsing on itself. Always maintaining a grateful and positive outlook, he set out to try again. Half a million gallons of donated paint later, his mountain stood five stories high and 150 feet wide, decorated with birds, trees, and flowers. His work and message resonated with those around him, and eventually with visitors from all over the world. He passed away in 2014, but his monument still stands welcoming all. You can see Salvation Mountain for yourself if your travels are taking you along I-10 or I-8 in California. It’s 90 minutes from Palm Springs, south of Joshua Tree National Park, and east of the Salton Sea. It’s a great stop if you’re headed to or from Anza-Borrego, Joshua Tree, or San Diego. Take Beal road out of Niland and into Slab City. Don’t forget to bring some paint cans to donate if you can! Ben and Jerry’s Flavor Graveyard Image by Doug Kerr on Flickr Should your travels take you to Leonard’s home state of Vermont, stop in at the Ben and Jerry’s graveyard. The Ben and Jerry’s Flavor Graveyard is where all of their retired or as they say, “dearly de-pinted” flavors go. The graveyard is located at the Ben and Jerry’s factory in Waterbury, Vermont. You can combine your walk through the flavor graveyard with a 30-minute guided tour through the factory. The guided tours do fill up, but the flavor graveyard is self-guided and open to all at any time during the day. To get to the flavor graveyard take a walk up the hill, behind the ice-cream plant, and to the left of the playground. Market Theater Gum Wall Image by Taylor Vick from Unsplash When in the Northwest, make time for a stop at Seattle’s Market Theater Gum Wall. It’s an easy stop to make, when in Seattle since it’s right outside the entrance to Pike Place Market. The wall became a gum wall back in the early 90s. At the time, theatergoers began sticking their gum to the brick wall while waiting outside. At first, there were attempts to clean it up, but that never stuck (no pun intended! ). Theatergoers and eventually visitors continued to stick their gum covering a 50-foot stretch of wall, transforming the wall into a colorful, well-known attraction. More than 2,000 pounds of gum was removed in 2015 for restoration purposes, but the gum wall is now back to its sticky glory. Now you can even find gum illustrations and gum sculptures. While in Seattle you can make some other quirky stops: the Fremont Troll, the largest Hat ‘N’ Boots, and the Giant Shoe Museum. If you really, really wanted to see a gum wall, but aren’t going through Seattle, you’re in luck. There is a gum wall in San Luis Obispo, CA and a small one in Greenville, OH. Meow Wolf House of Eternal Return Photo Courtesy of Meow Wolf Meow Wolf’s House of Eternal Return in Santa Fe is a must-see that’ll have your imagination running wild. How would you like to walk through a mysterious house where the properties of time and space have dissolved? Go ahead, step through a washing machine and into another dimension. This award-winning permanent art installation is completely immersive and interactive. This is an experience unlike any other you’ve had and it’s great fun for both adults and kids. Playfully walk, crawl, and climb through the mysterious environment all while solving a mystery. Those of you who are Game of Thrones fans might be interested to know the House of Eternal Return installation was launched with the support of George R. R. Martin. There is so much to play with and discover, you’ll probably want to go back. Word has spread so soon Meow Wolf will be opening locations in Las Vegas (2020) and Denver (2021), too! As you continue your RV road trips this summer be sure to let us know what some of your favorite road trip stops have been! Leave a comment below! --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Missouri - Published: 2019-07-26 - Modified: 2019-07-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-missouri/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Missouri, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will explore the most popular trains in Missouri: Branson Scenic Railway Photo Credit: Doug Wertman (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Started as part of the Missouri Pacific Railroad, running from Kansas City to Little Rock, Arkansas, this railway was responsible for introducing tourism to the Ozarks in the early 1900s. Back then, the local spur was called the White River Railway, and with the advent of visitors to the area, Branson became known as a local getaway for Missourians. Today, the city is nationally recognized for its family-friendly entertainment venues, and the Branson Scenic Railway provides tourists with a beautiful trip through Ozark mountain landscapes on historic rails. Railway and Locomotive Types The railroad is run on standard gauge tracks by a diesel engine pulling restored first class passenger coaches, lounge cars and a caboose. Seating Options All seating on the Branson Scenic Railway is open, but with several enclosed passenger cars and two dome cars, boarding is done in the order reservations were received. So reserve your tickets early for choice seating selections. Passengers are encouraged to move throughout the train and inspect each of the restored vintage cars during the trip. You won't miss a thing, though, as music and narration are piped through each car. Riding Options Leaving the Branson Depot, passengers have the option to take the train north or south: Northern travelers will venture to Galena, Missouri, and the James River Valley. Southern passengers travel into northern Arkansas to the Barren Trestle. Both trips are narrated and point out the historic tunnels, trestles and extinct railroad towns, with information on how train travel helped to shape the Ozark Mountains in this area. Each tour is approximately 20 miles and is completed in two hours. Much of the journey is through forested mountainous topography, over trestles and through railroad tunnels. Specialty Trains Dinner Train – Enjoy a first class meal in a restored coach car, as you wind your way through the Ozark Mountains. Dinner trains run on Saturday evenings from April through October. Polar Express – Take a trip to the North Pole to pick up Santa for the return ride. During that time all guests will enjoy cocoa and cookies, the story of the Polar Express, and talking with Santa about that special Christmas wish! Length of Season The Branson Scenic Railway runs from March through December, with daily departures twice a day during the week, and four times daily on weekends. Check their schedule for specialty trains and season departures. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad Photo Credit: Missouri History Museum With a name that is not remotely descriptive of its location, the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railway explores the area around Jackson, located near Cape Girardeau in the southeastern corner of Missouri. The initial tracks ran from Texarkana, Arkansas to St. Louis, bringing iron ore from Iron Mountain to the Gateway of the West. Today, this small portion of track is a shortline railway, preserving the heritage of historic railroads in the Ozark Mountains. Railway and Locomotive Types The Iron Mountain train is pulled by a diesel engine on standard gauge tracks. Its rolling stock includes several passenger coaches and a red caboose, all restored and run by volunteers who want to keep railroading alive by highlighting historical equipment and travel. Seating Options Seating is not assigned on the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad, with open seats available in enclosed passenger cars. An optional ticket for a cab ride in the engine is also available for an additional cost. Riding Options The railway is five miles long, with most train rides about two hours in length. This allows for a stop at Cactus Gulch, where passengers can disembark and sit by the campfire to make s’mores, listen to music and play games. There are no side spurs or one-way tickets sold, but all trains are specialty trains, so check the schedule to see which train will be running on your day of departure. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Feral Boy (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Murder Mystery Dinner Theater – Each month a murder mystery gets solved on an evening dinner train. Don’t miss the intrigue or the departure! James Gang Train Robbery – Jesse and the boys hale from Missouri, so it’s only fitting that they rob the local train before hitting banks out of state. And believe it or not, this very railroad was robbed by the James-Younger Gang back in 1874! Dinosaur Train – Learn about these leftovers from the Jurassic Era, and dig for fossils at a train stop that every child will love! Cowboy Chuck Wagon Dinner Train – Mosey right up to the chuck wagon dinner train, with a stop for great vittles and some bluegrass music. Chocolate Express – Chocoholics will think they have taken the train to heaven when they realize the chocolate is unlimited on this sweet journey! Santa Express – Watch as Santa attempts to land on the moving train. If he is successful, everyone can celebrate with songs, games and Christmas magic on this popular ride. Length of Season The Iron Mountain runs every Saturday from mid April through December. Because the Santa Express is their most popular train, departures are increased and run Friday through Sunday from Thanksgiving weekend through December 22. Check out their full schedule here. Belton, Grandview & Kansas City Railroad Photo Credit: KCRRM. org Begun as the Burlington Northern that ran from Kansas City to Springfield, the current railway began to take shape when service was cut off at Clinton in the 1970s. The Belton, Grandview & Kansas City Railroad began excursion tours in 1991 as a project of the Smoky Hill Railway and Historical Society. The heritage railroad was a way to preserve rail travel and railroading history in the South Kansas City area. Railway and Locomotive Types A 1950s diesel locomotive pulls a passenger coach and an open excursion car from the 1920s along a standard gauge track. The rail yard also has several pieces of rolling stock to explore, including two steam locomotives and freight and club cars. Seating Options All seating is open, with no assigned seats in an enclosed passenger car that holds 60. The five mile excursion can also be enjoyed from an open air gondola car. Photo Credit: KCRRM. org The Belton, Grandview & Kansas City Railroad does offer engine rides at an additional cost. These seats are limited to two customers per train. Tickets sell out frequently, so purchasing online in advance is usually a good idea. Riding Options The train runs a five-mile track through old town Belton and beyond. There are no side spurs or one-way tickets sold, but if there is need to add another train to the roster on a busy day, the railroad will gladly put new departures on the schedule to meet customer needs. Specialty Trains Ice Cream Train – Beat the summer heat with an ice cream social during your tour of the Missouri countryside. The open car is outfitted with picnic tables for a tasty train ride. Halloween Train – Kids of all ages will enjoy a journey to the pumpkin patch, where games and goodies await, along with jack o’lanterns available for your own carving fun! Santa Train – Join Santa on a trip along the tracks, as children discuss their Christmas wishes with him. Once back at the depot, passengers enjoy cocoa and cookies. Length of Season The railroad is open on weekends from May through October, with the Santa trains scheduled on two weekends in December. The ride takes approximately 45 minutes and passengers need to be ready to board 20 minutes before departure.   Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip.  Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. --- ### Where to See Bald Eagles Around the Country > The bald eagle is one of the most majestic birds in the world. It's also the U.S. national bird. Here's where to spot them. - Published: 2019-07-24 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/where-to-see-bald-eagles-around-the-country/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, California, Camping, Florida, Illinois, National Park, Nebraska, Oregon, State Parks, Wildlife - Authors: Wade Thiel Where to camp so you can get our your binoculars to spot America's national bird. The bald eagle is one of the most majestic birds in the world. Chosen early on in the history of America as the national bird, this large bird of prey has almost always been associated with strength. The bird was officially designated as the national bird by Congress on June 20, 1782. Since then, it has featured on currency, official documents, and so much more. It makes sense then that you should find some time to go and see this symbol of our great nation in its natural habitat, but where do you go to see bald eagles? Here's a look at locating some of these amazing birds during your next RV trip with the whole family. Where to Go Image by Greg Moser Even though the bald eagle plays a very big symbolic role for America and Americans, the bird was pushed to near extinction. According to History. com, bald eagle population numbers dwindled from over 100,000 in the late 1800s due to the destruction of the bird's habitat and hunting. It got as low as about 600 pairs of birds. In the 1940s, Congress passed laws designed to protect the species. Thanks to these laws and the work of many dedicated environmentalists, the population has been creeping back up for decades and is not on the endangered species list today. You now have a good chance of seeing these birds if you visit the right areas of the country. The Top 5 Places to See Bald Eagles Image by Greg Moser Bald eagles can be found in every state of the U. S. except Hawaii, according to the U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service. That means, there's probably a location in your home state where you can go to see the birds in the wild. However, if you're looking for a good place to go on a longer RV camping trip to see these amazing birds, then here some of the best places to go. 1. Alaska Chilkat Eagle Preserve – Alaska The largest concentration of bald eagles is in Alaska. If you really want the best chance of seeing the nation's bird in a truly wild habitat, then you should visit the Alaska Chilkat Eagle Preserve. This 48,000-acre area in Haines, Alaska, sees somewhere around 4,000 bald eagles during the annual salmon run. 2. Klamath Basin – Oregon and California This area, located right on the border of Oregon and California is home to many bald eagles. It's one of the highest concentration levels of anywhere in the lower 48 states. If you're thinking of making the trip out west or already live out near that area, then make sure to stop in the Kalamath Basin to see at least a couple bald eagles. 3. Starved Rock State Park – Illinois If you're in the Midwest or will be traveling to it, you must make a stop at Starved Rock State Park in Illinois. Not too far of a drive from the beast of a city that is Chicago, Starved Rock State Park is home to hundreds of bald eagles, especially during the colder winter months. It's a wonderful place to stop and there's plenty to do and see. 4. Chassahowitzka National Wildlife Refuge – Florida If you're looking for a good place to go down south to see bald eagles, then look no further than the Chassahowitzka National Wildlife Refuge in Florida. This refuge is home to plenty of bald eagles. The birds come seeking new food sources and many can be easily spotted if you camp nearby or hike the right areas or get out on a boat. 5. North Platte National Wildlife Refuge – Nebraska Located in the western panhandle of the state of Nebraska, the North Platte National Wildlife Refuge is another excellent place to go to see bald eagles. Nebraska is home to many great areas to see wildlife, hike, and camp, but this area, in particular, is perfect for spotting bald eagles. When to Go Image by Greg Moser Generally, the best time to go and see bald eagles is during the winter months. Bald eagles follow food supplies and that generally means coming down from Canada to other states to get to open water where they can fish and live. They migrate annually, so you can often come back to specific places again and again to see these amazing creatures. Seeing bald eagles in the wild is an exhilarating experience for anyone, but if you like to travel and camp as a family, it can be a fantastic thing to do. Your kids won't forget seeing one of the most iconic birds in the whole world. Visiting one of the locations mentioned above or anywhere else closer to your home will be worth it. Have you seen bald eagles in their natural habitat? What was it like? Leave a comment below.   --- ### SftR 069: Preparing to Travel with a Baby with Lindsey Nubern - Published: 2019-07-23 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-069-preparing-to-travel-with-a-baby-with-lindsey-nubern/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World We brought back Lindsey Nubern from Nuventure Travels! She’s been on the podcast twice before, talking about RVing in New Zealand and part-time travel with a home base. This time, she’s on the podcast to talk about their latest new venture... preparing to travel with a baby! She is currently 7 months pregnant with her first child, but that hasn’t stopped her and her husband Adam from adventuring in their Casita trailer. They even recently went on a month-long tour of Colorado! They plan to get out on the road as soon as possible with their son, starting with some small camping trips and working their way up to international travel. In this episode, Sam talks to Lindsey about preparing for the baby, future travel plans, and their new project for travelers called Nomad Collab. Some highlights from this episode: 1:30 - Preparing for baby! 5:00 - What they want to teach him on the road 8:00 - Advice and resources from other travelers 13:00 - NomadCollab 23:00 - Traveling while pregnant Nomad Collab Nomad Collab is a membership site & community for couples living or seeking a location independent lifestyle. This has been a really cool project for Adam and Lindsey, who co-founded the community with Dan and Lindsay from Follow Your Detour and Dan and Tracy from The Money Smart Nomad. It's a place for couples (and some solo travelers! ) to network and grow a travel lifestyle. They have frequent Zoom meetings on various topics to help couples grow their online brands and businesses and also to help navigate the lifestyle on the road. Links mentioned in this episode: Nuventure Travels Listen to Adam and Lindsey talk about part-time travel with a home base on this previous episode! Listen to Adam and Lindsey talk about their international RVing in New Zealand! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in California - Published: 2019-07-19 - Modified: 2019-07-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-california/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: California, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. And Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will explore the most popular trains in California: Napa Valley Wine Train Photo Credit: Jim G (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Built as transportation to the spa resort of Calistoga in 1864, the Napa Valley Wine Train has always had an air of distinction. Today’s journey leaves the town of Napa, traveling through some of the most acclaimed landscapes in the world as the train arrives in St. Helena. With half and full day winery tours, lunch and dinner trains, and specialty tours, the Wine Train offers a wide variety of ways to enjoy the stunning Napa Valley. Railway and Locomotive Types With diesel locomotives, the Wine Train runs on standard gauge rails. Its many first class coach cars were built by Pullman in 1915 and have gone through extensive renovations, with Honduran mahogany paneling, etched glass partitions and velveteen fabric armchairs. The results offer today’s passengers the same opulence and luxury that those of the early 20th century enjoyed. Seating Options The railroad offers traditional railway seating, with couples seated on the same side on four person tables. Parties of four will be seated together. There are two classes available on most train tours: First Class – Seating is assigned in coach cars and open gondolas. Private Class – Private dining is exclusive to the Vista Dome car, where luxury dining is upstairs and a state-of-the-art kitchen is housed downstairs. Riding Options The Napa Valley Wine Train has five different categories of train rides, each with different time limits, seating and opportunities: Lunch Trains – Gourmet Express, including Vista Dome private lunches, are offered. Dinner Trains – Gourmet Express and dining in the Vista Dome are also offered for dinner trains. ½ Day Winery Tours – All ½ day tours include lunch. The tours offered are the Grgich Hills Estate Tour, Ambassador Winery Tour, Raymond Winery Tour and Castle Winery Tour. Full Day Winery Tours – All full day tours include a multi-course gourmet meal. Tours include the Legacy Tour, Collective Tour and the Estate Tour. Special Events (see Specialty Trains below) Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Grendelkhan (CC BY-SA 3. 0) Murder Mystery – Join in the intrigue of solving a murder on your three-hour train ride. Transformed into a vintage speakeasy, the Napa Valley Wine Train hosts mayhem and mystery along with a three course gourmet meal. Romance on the Rails – Enjoy a romantic three-hour evening train ride in the two-story Vista Dome car, complete with a taste of sparkling wine, a multi-course gourmet meal and two glasses of private label wine. Tequila Train – The wine train is taken over by its smooth sipping cousin on National Tequila Day, with a tequila cocktail, Mexican appetizers, tequila shots and entertainment on this two-hour journey. Happy Hour Hop Train – Wine plays second fiddle to beer on a two-hour trip through the Napa Valley. Enjoy two pints of local craft beer, bar bites and entertainment in an open air train car. Length of Season The Napa Valley Wine Train runs year-round with half and full day wine tour trains, dinner trains and specialty events. Here is a schedule to plan your visit. Yosemite Mountain Sugar Pine Railroad Photo Credit: YMSPRR. com Built in the Sierra Nevada Mountains as a means of transport for the lumber industry, the Yosemite Mountain Sugar Pine Railroad runs on four miles of track just outside Yosemite National Park’s south gate. Used by the Madera Sugar Pine Lumber Company around the turn of the 20th century, the steam locomotives would haul felled trees to a sawmill, and today they continue their duty, taking passengers along a little piece of California’s history. Railway and Locomotive Types This narrow gauge train is pulled by one of two steam locomotives on site, built in 1913 and 1928. Passengers ride in open gondola cars on this narrated excursion through the forestland of the Sierra Nevada. Seating Options Photo Credit: NearEMPTiness (CC BY-SA 4. 0) Open seating is available to all on the steam train and Jenny railcars. The passenger cars are covered open gondolas, and open rail cars with seats carved from logs are also available. Riding Options The Yosemite Mountain Sugar Pine Railroad offers two types of rides: Logger Steam Train – The trip lasts one hour and the train holds up to 200 passengers. Jenny Railcar – The trip in a Model A powered car lasts 30 minutes and holds 8 to 10 passengers. The logger steam train runs from April through October, but the rails can also be enjoyed on a Jenny railcar ride during and after the steam train season ends. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Ian Gratton (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Moonlight Special BBQ Train – Take the night train up to Lewis Creek Canyon to enjoy a tasty BBQ dinner and songs around the campfire. Gold Panning – Although not a specialty train ride, visitors can try their hand at panning for gold outside the station while waiting for train departures. Length of Season The Sugar Pine Railroad runs its logger steam train from April 6 through the end of October. Jenny railcars may be accessible outside of the regular season, but contact the depot for specific dates. Here’s the link where you can see today's train schedule. Sacramento River Train Photo Credit: SierraNorthern. com The 14 miles of track that the Sacramento River Train run on originated in 1911 as the Sacramento and Woodland Railroad, carrying freight and passengers until 1940 and World War II. Wartime required cargo to move quickly on the rails, but by 1960 the line began to break up and various spurs were retired. Luckily the Yolo Shortline Railroad Company purchased the section that eventually became the River Train. Today customers enjoy elegant dining and train travel in the “Plantation Style,” with wood paneling, ceiling fans and rattan furniture in the luxuriously restored coach cars. Railway and Locomotive Types Diesel engines power the train on standard gauge tracks, with three open air cars and three enclosed air conditioned coaches. Enjoy a comfortable journey through open farmland along the Sacramento River and through the Yolo County Wildlife Refuge. Seating Options The Sacramento River Train has a variety of train specials, many on a monthly basis, and all have assigned seating in enclosed coach cars. Passengers can move about the train and enjoy the open cars, as well. Riding Options Photo Credit: SacramentoRiverTrain. com Although there are several unique train experiences, all tickets are round trip, leaving from the West Sacramento boarding station. The train travels along the Sacramento River with a stop at a park before returning to the station. There are no one-way tickets sold. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: SacramentoRiverTrain. com Old Vine Express – Sip from a selection of 15 California wines as the train takes you through open farm country. Entertainment and a commemorative wine glass are included, and a meal is optional. This train is offered once a month during the operating season. Great Train Robbery – Experience an old western showdown as the train is derailed by bandits, then hit the chuckwagon for a BBQ lunch before heading back to the station. Murder Mystery – Help solve a mystery aboard the train, as a cast of quirky characters accuse each other of a dastardly deed. Period costumes are encouraged! Pumpkin Train – Travel through Autumn colors to arrive at a pumpkin patch, where all passengers can select the perfect jack-o-lantern to carve for Halloween. Easter Egg Express – Join the Easter Bunny for a train trip to his hunting grounds, where children can enjoy games and collecting Easter eggs before a return trip to the train station. Length of Season   The Sacramento River Train runs from April through September with a wide range of meal trains, specialty events and seasonal railroad excursions. Check out their schedule to find the perfect trip! Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. Another article will go up every Friday. --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Michigan - Published: 2019-07-12 - Modified: 2019-07-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-michigan/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Michigan, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited.   And Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will explore the most popular trains in Michigan: Adrian & Blissfield Railroad Photo Credit: ABRailroad. com This railroad runs on some of the oldest tracks in the nation.  Built in 1834 for the Erie & Kalamazoo Railroad, today’s dinner train saunters along 14 miles between the towns of Adrian and Blissfield, so passengers can enjoy a leisurely meal with entertainment before returning to the station. The railway still hauls freight during the week, but giving passengers a unique weekend dining experience is their ultimate goal. Railway and Locomotive Types The Adrian & Blissfield Railroad operates with diesel engines on a standard gauge rail.   All passenger cars are enclosed, climate-controlled coaches restored to their original grandeur. Seating Options Photo Credit: ABRailroad. com The railroad offers traditional rail car seating, with four to a table. There are no separate classes and all seats are assigned.   Passengers travel in restored enclosed coaches, and most trains include meals and entertainment. See the Specialty Trains section for specific descriptions. Riding Options The A&BRR has a variety of train schedules, but all journeys are round trip. Train travel time can range from one-and-a-half-hours to three-and-a-half-hours, dependent upon the excursion selected. Dinner trains have evening hours, but other adventures start around midday. Specialty Trains Murder Mystery Dinner Train – Help solve the mystery of murder on the train, as you travel the Michigan countryside. A five-course meal is included with your three-hour journey. Grandparents’ Day Pizza Train – Grandchildren will enjoy a two-hour train ride with Grammy and Gramps, complete with entertainment including a magician and coloring activities. Both age groups are welcome to devour pizza along the way! Family Excursion Train – If you are looking for a shorter family outing without a large meal, get a ticket on the Excursion Train. The trip lasts for an hour-and-a-half, just long enough to entertain everyone in your party. Quiet Ride in the Country Train – Relax on a two-and-a-half-hour tour with a scrumptious five-course meal. It’s a great way to get away from the hustle and bustle of everyday life! Length of Season The Adrian & Blissfield Railroad runs year-round, with trains scheduled every weekend. Specialty excursions are sometimes scheduled during a weekday, so check the schedule to plan your visit. Huckleberry Railroad Photo Credit: Drew Jacksich (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Beginning its life on the rails, the Huckleberry Railroad was first run as a part of the Flint Pere Marquette Railroad Company in 1857. Today the line runs a 15-mile stretch in about 40 minutes, living up to its moniker by being slow enough to jump off the train and pick huckleberries before jumping back on! You won’t have to pick berries to enjoy a trip along Mott Lake these days. Just grab a ticket and hop aboard! Huckleberry Railroad is part of Crossroads Village, a historic rural community filled with restored homes, farm buildings and businesses resurrected from times gone by. Passengers on the train will want to inspect vintage amusement rides like the 1912 carousel or Venetian swings, and take a cruise on the Genessee Belle, a replica of a paddlewheel riverboat. Railway and Locomotive Types Photo Credit:GeneseeCountyParks. org This narrow-gauge train is pulled by a coal-fired steam engine that tows restored wooden coaches and an authentic redwood caboose. Seating Options Open seating is available to all, with no assigned seating. Passengers travel in restored covered cars and enclosed coaches. Because there is only one ride on the Huckleberry Railroad, there are no spurs or one-way passes.   Passengers will venture through forestland and along the shore of Mott Lake in east-central Michigan. Specialty Trains Photo Credit: Drew Jacksich (CC BY-SA 2. 0) Railfan Weekend – The first weekend in August brings railroad enthusiasts to town, as the Huckleberry Railroad sponsors railroad shop tours, model train displays, a hobo camp, caboose tours and demonstrations along with a summer train ride. Christmas Holiday Magic – Enjoy holiday lights and cheer as Santa visits Crossroads Village and the Huckleberry Railroad. Length of Season The Huckleberry Railroad is open for the summer season Wednesdays through Sundays from Memorial Day weekend through Labor Day weekend, with specialty trains running on specific dates in October, November, and December. Check out their schedule to find your perfect train ride. Coopersville & Marne Railway Photo Credit: Rossograph (CC BY-SA 3. 0) The tracks where the Coopersville & Marne Railway operate were actually laid in 1848. A colorful history of freight and passenger trains ran between Oakland and Lake Michigan for a number of years. When train traffic slowed, a group pooled their funds to purchase the section of track you see today, opening the C&MRR in 1990. The months of January and February are reserved for strictly freight trains, but the other ten months give the railroad an opportunity to treat passengers to the beautiful farmlands of western Michigan. Railway and Locomotive Types Diesel engines push and pull the train along standard gauge rails. Upon reaching Marne, the engine uncouples and moves to the front of the train before returning back to the depot. The passenger cars are restored enclosed coaches dating from 1919 to 1927. Seating Options All seating is open, with no assigned seats. Passengers can board any of the four enclosed coach cars for a comfortable ride through the Michigan countryside. Riding Options Photo Credit: Russell Sekeet (CC BY-SA 2. 0) A round trip on the Coopersville & Marne is approximately 90 minutes. There are no side spurs or one-way tickets sold.   However, there are several specialty trains with a variety of entertainment for each. Specialty Trains Bunny Train – The Easter Bunny and his pals join kids of all ages on a 90-minute excursion, with performances in the cars. The trip draws to an end when each child picks a toy from Easter Bunny’s baskets. Great Train Robbery – Train deputies take on Jesse James in a western shoot out. Hold on to your valuables, as the Earp Brothers and Doc Holliday try to protect passengers from the bandits! Famous Pumpkin Train – Join the Great Pumpkin, Scarecrow, and Little Crow as they ride the rails, entertaining passengers until you reach the pumpkin patch, where children can pick a jack-o-lantern of their own. Santa Train – Santa and his elves enjoy a decorated train ride with you on a train named in his honor. Princesses read Christmas stories in the passenger cars, while everyone awaits their turn to tell Mr. Claus about their Christmas wishes.   Each child will leave with a special gift. Length of Season The Coopersville & Marne Railway runs on Wednesdays and Saturdays from June through September with regular EnterTRAINment trips. Specialty trains run on specific dates from April 6 through December 22. Check their to find a train trip that is perfect for you! Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. New articles will go up every Friday. --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Boondocking > Learn everything you need to know about boondocking in an RV. Find out how to find boondocking spots, update your rig for solar, and more! - Published: 2019-07-09 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-068-everything-you-need-to-know-about-boondocking-with-camp-addict/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World Learn everything you need to know about boondocking in an RV. Find out how to find boondocking spots, update your rig for solar, and more! On this Stories from the Road episode, Sam talks to Marshall Wendler and Kelly Beasley, the co-founders of Camp Addict. As exclusive boondockers, they've both learned a thing or two about dry camping in an RV without hookups. In this interview, they share all of their tips and resources so you can learn everything you need to know about boondocking. Hear about how to find places to boondock, how to update your rig for solar, common boondocking questions and misconceptions, boondocking with friends, and must-have RVing products! Some highlights from this episode 1:30 - Finding the best boondocking spots 3:30 - Solar updates for boondocking 12:00 - Common boondocking and RVing questions 18:00 - Misconceptions around boondocking 22:00 - Xscapers Convergences 27:00 - Must-have boondocking products Marshall and Kelly's advice for boondocking Have a plan for where you are going to park for the night, and a backup plan in case that area is full. If you're considering installing rooftop solar panels, do it now. Don't wait until later. It's so worth it and will make your boondocking set up even easier. Boondocking is not as hard as most people think it is. It's not unsafe and doesn't make you more likely to get attacked by bears. It's a great way to get closer to nature and save a lot of money. Read the reviews online for boondocking campsites to find places to park. Start practicing at campgrounds and pretend you don't have hookups. Then, you'll be more prepared to go off the grid. Befriend someone who is an avid boondocker and camp with them on your first boondocking trip. Go to an event, like an Xscapers convergence, where you'll get experience boondocking with other people who can help you. Links mentioned in this episode Camp Addict's guide to installing solar panels Campendium Kelly's podcast episode Marshall's podcast episode Xscapers ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Car Seats in RVs: What To Know > RVing with kids or grandkids means you might need to RV with car seats. Learn about forward-facing seats, three-point seatbelts, and more. - Published: 2019-07-09 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-to-look-for-if-you-need-to-rv-with-car-seats/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Family, Find Your RV, Inside RV, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo RVing with kids or grandkids means you might need to RV with car seats. Learn about forward-facing seats, three-point seatbelts, and more. Are you planning to RV with kids? In order to do so, you'll need to make sure everyone can travel safely in your RV or in your tow vehicle. This means getting some car seats. Before making a purchase or inviting the grandkids along, get to know what an RV, including new and used motorhomes, must have for you to be able to travel safely with car seats. We’ll also share some tips for RVing with booster seats for older kids. What Should an RV Have for Car Seats and Boosters? Image by Daiga Ellaby from UnspIash. For those of you who are grandparents, aunts, and uncles, you might be surprised at how much car seat laws have changed since your time as a parent or child. Kids are required to ride in car seats longer and boosters into the tween years. You may remember the days when kids stopped riding in any type of car seat as soon as they began kindergarten. Now, according to best practice, a child may grow out of needing a car seat or booster somewhere between the ages of 10 and 12. By law, some states leave it up to the parent to make the call once a child has reached eight years of age.  Be sure to check the law in the states (or provinces) you’ll be traveling in. So, now that you know how long you might need to RV with a car seat or booster, the next step is knowing what to look for.  First, check your car seat's manual. RVs must have everything any regular passenger vehicle (cars, trucks, SUVs, vans, etc. ) needs in order to properly install a car seat. Most states in the U. S. and provinces in Canada require proper use of “child restraints” by law. This means that, by law, child car seats must be installed according to the car seat manufacturer’s instructions. As you're RV shopping or evaluating your own RV, keep an eye out for the following when looking at motorized RVs. Front-Facing Seats If you’re traveling with kids that need a car seat or booster, you'll need front-facing seats. You might see seat belts on seats in the RV living area like in dinettes and sofas, but, unfortunately, these seats are often rear or side facing. Rear and side-facing seats will not work, especially if they're in slide outs. LATCH or Top Tether Anchor for RV Car Seats Images courtesy of Graco, RideSafer, and Evenflo. If the child you’re traveling with hasn’t yet met the milestones for a booster, you’re going to need to use a forward-facing (or rear-facing for infants) car seat. Forward-facing car seats must be installed either using the LATCH (lower anchors and tethers for children) system, or a three-point seat belt with top tether anchor. A vehicle with the LATCH system will have lower metal anchors where the seat cushions meet. LATCH allows a car seat to be secured without using a seat belt. Whether using LATCH or the seatbelt to secure the car seat, you’ll need a top tether anchor. You’ll find tether anchors behind seats, on the floor, ceiling, or back panel of the seat. For booster seats, all you need is a three-point seat belt. If all an RV has is (a structurally sound) lap belt, you could look into a RideSafer Travel Vest. The Travel Vest can be an alternative to the booster. It can also serve as an alternative to a forward-facing car seat. Let's look a little more closely at seat belts. Real Seat Belts When you find seat belts on dinettes and other areas outside the cab, make sure that they are "real" seat belts. A "real" seat belt is designed to meet crash standards. First, make sure the seat belts lock. Seat belts must lock in to properly secure a booster or car seat. Then, check to see what the seat belt is anchored to. If it's a "real" seat belt it will be anchored to metal, not wood. Also, check that the seat belt is anchored to the metal frame of the vehicle, not floor boards. If the belts you see in the RV, don't meet the above, they may be intended for holding items in place, and will definitely not work for securing your car seat or booster. In the case of older children and adults, they're better than nothing, but if they are secured to wood, they are not considered structurally sound. Which means they can come apart or aren't strong enough. Generally, you’re also going to want to look for three-point seat belts, also known as shoulder-lap belts. as like we mentioned, the RideSafer Travel Vest will work with a structurally sound lap belt. Car Seats in Motorized vs Towable RVs Image by Airstream, Inc. from Unsplash. There are differences you need to know about when it comes to using car seats in motorized RVs versus towable RVs, like the Happier Camper. Here's a quick look at the differences. Motorized RV Car Seats Class B and Class C cabs are not built out by RV manufacturers, but rather by the vehicle manufacturers. That being the case, the cab area of Class B and Class C RVs must meet the same safety standard as the front of any other passenger vehicle. Class A motorhomes are in a different weight class and are built out differently. They are not required to adhere to the same safety standards, even in the cab area. Class As and Class Cs often have slides. Slides make the RV less structurally sound than regular vehicles and than RVs without slides. This could make the passenger seat the safest place to place a car seat. Keep in mind, that’s a compromise because, it’s considered safest to always place children in the back seat. Make sure to follow your car seat and your RV's recommendations in both products' owner's manual. When it comes to motorized RVs, you might find that a Class B comes closest to checking off all the boxes, if everyone will be traveling in the RV. Towable RV Car Seats In the case of a towable RV, like a fifth-wheel or travel trailer, everyone will be riding in the regular passenger vehicle or truck used to pull it. All cars, trucks, and vans are required to meet federal crash safety standards. And, the LATCH system has been required in all regular vehicles since 2002. An undeniable benefit of a towable RV is that everyone rides together in their regular vehicle, meaning there's no change at all to your regular car seat routine. Many states have laws saying passengers can ride in towable RVs. However, it's not recommended, and we would highly suggest that any children ride in your tow vehicle and not in the RV. What Are Your Options? Each situation is unique. Your best option will depend on your exact situation and preference. You have two options for towable RVs that require no changes to your car seat routine: Choose a towable RV. Everyone rides together and car seats and boosters remain in a regular vehicle meeting all standards. Choose any RV type you like, but drive children in a regular vehicle separately. Many RVers tow a vehicle behind their motorized RV for daily driving. Skip the flat towing or the dolly; and have a second driver drive the regular vehicle and the kids to your destinations. If you’re traveling in a motorized RV, you also have some options available depending on your needs, preferences, and state laws: Choose an RV that meets car seat manufacturer installation requirements. Choose an RV that meets requirements for a travel vest (for children 30 lbs. +) instead of using a car seat or booster. If the airbag can be turned off, you might be able to place the car seat in the front passenger seat of a Class B or Class C. This is a compromise, but the seat is required to meet federal safety standards. Be sure to check both your car seat owner's manual and your RV owner's manual before doing so. If you already have a motorhome, check your local fire, police, or hospital for help from certified car seat technicians. You will often need an appointment, but they can help you with proper installation. Tips for RVing With All Kids Image by Jekaterina Voronina from Getty Whether traveling with kids needing car seats and boosters or those who've outgrown them, remember everyone should be seated while a motorhome is being driven. Any available seat belt is better than none. Also, remember that drawers and cabinets can fly open on sharp turns and along the drive. Do not place heavy items like cans and books in upper cabinets. Be mindful of where you store sharp or pointy utensils. These items will come spilling out, and can hit passengers riding in the rear of the RV. Kids strapped in car seats won't be able to duck out of the way. Just be... --- ### RVing the Rails: Excursion Trains in Maine > Experience the beauty of Maine on charming excursion trains. Immerse yourself in local history, culture, and stunning scenery. - Published: 2019-07-05 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-maine/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Maine, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Experience the beauty of Maine on charming excursion trains. Immerse yourself in local history, culture, and stunning scenery. Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture, and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to ensure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will start with the most popular trains in Maine: Maine Narrow Gauge Railroad Photo Credit: Paul VanDerWerf (CC-BY-SA 2. 0) The late 19th century brought an unusual hybrid to the railroad industry in Maine. Two-foot narrow gauge tracks connected rural communities, creating five railways between 1870 and 1940. This small system played a large part in the economic growth of rural Maine. Today, one of those unique railroads still transports passengers in Portland. The Maine Narrow Gauge Railroad and Museum introduces rail enthusiasts to this full-size train on a pint-size track, as it navigates the rails along Casco Bay for a delightful 35-minute ride. Railway and Locomotive Types With track laid two feet apart, the MNGR is considered a narrow gauge railroad. The train is pulled by a vintage steam engine, and the accompanying museum displays a variety of equipment, with hands-on exploration opportunities for children of all ages. Seating Options The railroad offers open seating with both enclosed and open cars, dependent upon the season. Docents are available on the train to answer any questions and point out various landmarks on the ride. There is no need for reservations, and all tickets, with the exception of the Polar Express Train, can be purchased at the museum on the day of your trip. Riding Options The Maine Narrow Gauge Railroad has enclosed cars available during cold weather, and the train has both enclosed and open cars available for more temperate days of travel. The locomotive pulls out of the depot on the hour from 10:00am to 3:00pm during the season and there are no assigned seats. As the entire journey is only 35 minutes in length, there are no alternative train schedules. Specialty Trains Polar Express – More than 15,000 people ride this special Christmas Train each year, with visits from Santa, hot chocolate and cookies and a special reading of the enchanting Polar Express story. Sing Christmas carols as the train takes passengers to the North Pole. This endearing ride takes place from Thanksgiving to Christmas and tickets are purchased in advance online. Check the train schedule for more information. The Cork & Rail Limited – A special ride for passengers 21 and over involves a local sommelier, wine tastings paired with appetizers, and a stunning end to the day, as the sun sets on the Maine coast out your train window. Ice Cream Train – On select Friday evenings in the summer, the train makes special ice cream runs, so passengers can enjoy a cold treat during their journey. Diesel Guest Engineer – For those who have always dreamed of operating a train locomotive, reserve a spot as a Diesel Guest Engineer. Spend one hour running the throttle of a 1949 diesel engine up and down the tracks. It’s every little boy’s dream, but participants must be at least 16 years old and possess a valid driver’s license. Photo Credit: Maine Narrow Gauge Railroad Length of Season The Maine Narrow Gauge Railroad runs from April 13 to October 27, with trains running on the hour from 10:00am to 3:00pm. The purchase of a train ticket also allows visitors entrance into the museum for a self-guided tour. Boothbay Railway Village Photo Credit: Boothbay Railway Village This outdoor living history museum in Boothbay, Maine includes another “Maine Two Footer,” narrow gauge tracks that ran two feet apart. The smaller tracks lowered the cost of railroad construction, providing transportation to rural communities that otherwise could not have afforded the luxury. They were used in the timber industry and to transport passengers. Today, the Boothbay Railway Village has a three-quarter mile track with restored cars that takes visitors on a journey into yesteryear. The museum within the village exhibits vintage rolling stock, authentic train stations, and several railroad buildings, along with rare train artifacts. Railway and Locomotive Types Boothbay has a fleet of both steam and diesel engines that are still in operation. The tracks themselves are part of the nearly 200 miles of original Maine Two Footer narrow gauge railroads. Seating Options This railroad is usually comprised of three vintage cars, which can be changed out. There are no assigned seats, so passengers can select where they would like to ride. Because the locomotive leaves the depot every hour on the hour, visitors are welcome to ride the rails more than once, if they’d like. In fact, tickets are good for two days within a seven day period! Photo Credit: Boothbay Railway Village Riding Options On a busy day, the Boothbay Railway may include a covered car, enclosed car, and caboose. The trek is approximately 30 minutes long, so no alternative riding options are available. However, passengers may enjoy more than one ride, if they are so inclined! Specialty Trains Rails, Tails & Ales – A special day in July is set aside for steam train rides through a village set up with vintage autos, hot rods, and muscle cars. This event has craft brews to taste test from all over Maine, with a family-friendly atmosphere for both humans and well-behaved hounds. Fall Foliage Tour – Enjoy a railway journey during the Fall Foliage Festival, a stop along Maine’s Pumpkin Trail. Steam School – Once a year, Boothbay Railway Village hosts a school for those interested in the operation of coal-fired steam locomotives. Participants spend one day in the classroom learning about theory, and one day operating a steam engine. Photo Credit: Boothbay Railway Village Length of Season Boothbay Railway Village is open from May 25 through October 14, and tickets grant passage not only on the train but visitation to all the village buildings and museum. The village is open from 10:00am to 5:00pm daily, with trains running on the hour (here’s a schedule). Don’t miss an opportunity to view rural Maine as it was from the mid 19th century to mid 20th century, and ride on a piece of vintage Maine history. Down East Scenic Railroad Photo Credit: Down East Scenic Railroad Ellsworth, Maine plays host to a ten-mile section of track once called the Maine Shore Line Railroad, first constructed in 1884. The railroad became the premier passenger railway in New England, taking its riders to summer resorts on Mount Desert Island. The line’s elegance was enhanced by rail workers who maintained the tracks to their highest standards, assuring that “not a drop of coffee or champagne were spilled. ” Today’s 90-minute journey on the Down East Scenic Railroad takes place in the lovingly restored cars from that genteel era, traveling through forested lands and wetland marshes, where giant osprey and beaver coexist. Railway and Locomotive Types The Down East Scenic Railroad utilized restored diesel engines on standard gauge rails. They have numerous renovated passenger coaches, enclosed and open gondola cars, as well. Seating Options The railway has no assigned seating, and passengers are allowed to select a seat in open-air gondola cars or enclosed passenger cars during the trip. Movement between cars is also allowed. Photo Credit: Down East Scenic Railroad Riding Options The round trip on the Down East Scenic Railroad is approximately 90 minutes, and the train leaves twice daily from the depot, making use of a wye turn-around, so there are no alternative riding options available. Specialty Trains A train line that once catered to the wealthy summer homeowners of the region now runs two trains a day for weekend passengers. There are no specialty trains at this time, but the existing trip is sure to please riders of all ages, with a comfortable journey in restored cars that travel through some of Maine’s finest scenery, where wildlife abounds. Photo Credit: Down East Scenic Railroad Length of Season The Down East Scenic Railroad runs on Saturdays and Sundays from Memorial Day weekend through October 20, with two trains a day. Check out their schedule here. Join the thousands of RVers that have a love affair with trains and ride the rails on your next camping trip. Check out the other excursion trains available on a state-by-state basis in our series, RVing the Rails. Here's the one on Colorado! --- ### Five Ways to Personalize Your RV Interior > Just like a house, it's nice to add personal touch to your RV. Here's five ways to personalize your RV interior. - Published: 2019-07-03 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-ways-to-personalize-your-rvs-interior/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Renovation & Modification, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Jessica Baker Just like a house, it's nice to add personal touch to your RV. Here's five ways to personalize your RV interior. Whether you RV full-time or only a couple weekends a year, it is YOUR tiny home on wheels. Just like a house, it's nice to add your personal touch. While each year our favorite brands of RVs are coming out with nicer interiors, it still might be hard to find one that exactly fits your style. Chances are you'll want to update the light fixtures or fabric. Luckily, in a small area, a little will go a long way in terms of decor. How To Personalize Your RV Interior Here are five ways to personalize your RV interior. Does your RV need more than just a touch-up? Check out why you should upgrade your RV's interior. And if you need personalized assistance with RV interior decor and renovation, check out Camping World Design Centers! 1. RV Curtains and Window Treatments Image from Halfpoint (Getty) RVs are known for coming with less than appealing cornices or valances over the majority of windows. They generally come in busy patterns that might not fit your personal style. By removing factory-installed cornices and replacing them with curtains and rods, you can make a huge difference in the look and feel of your RV's interior. These window treatments are easy to remove, and once taken out, you can replace them with any rod that suits your vision. Most curtain rods are adjustable in length, making it easy to fit your preferred rod over only an RV window. As for the curtains, they come in a variety of lengths which should make it easy to find the right one to fit any sized window. Consider placing the curtain rod several inches above the window and using floor-length curtains to make walls feel taller. Can't find the right pattern in the right length? Simply hem the bottom of the curtain to make it the ideal length. Want more privacy than curtains can provide? Hang your curtains and add custom window shades for additional light control and privacy. 2. RV Wall Decor Photo by Camping World The walls come pretty much bare when you purchase a new RV. While it may seem tricky to hang a ton of decor from the walls of your traveling home, there are plenty of ways to secure pieces to the walls to give them a personal touch. To avoid putting holes in your RV walls, use Command hooks to hang the decor. Command makes a variety of hooks ideal for hanging different types of decorations. Use large hanging strips for bigger frames or small wire hooks with hanging items. While Command hooks are extremely reliable and are sure to keep your personalized pieces hanging on travel days, consider using plastic frames or only hanging decor that won't shatter if the unexpected happens. Ready to switch up the look and feel of a wall you've personalized? The best thing about Command hooks is they come off the wall easily and without doing any damage! 3. RV Rugs and Floor Coverings Image from JackF (Getty) Just like in a house not on wheels, floor coverings can make a huge difference to the look and feel of a room. To personalize your RV, add a rug to any or all areas! A welcome mat is both functional and a nice way to be greeted when you open the front door. If you have a motorhome or fifth wheel with a long hallway, a runner can make a nice transition from the living space to the sleeping area. Consider adding a large rug to your RV living room not only to make the space feel more like yours but to provide extra padding when walking or for kiddos playing on the floor. 4. RV Bedding Photo by Camping World Choosing a comforter that fits your style is a simple way to personalize your RV. Your bed should be your sanctuary while on the road. so chose bedding that makes you feel comfortable and ready for a good night's sleep. It's also a good idea to have a set of flat sheets for warm weather camping and cotton sheets for cooler nights. Depending on the size of your RV bed, you may be able to use the same bedding you'd use in a traditional home. Some RV mattresses are shorter than a standard queen, full, or king sized mattress. In this case, you'll need to find a set of RV sheets that fit your bed's dimensions. Adding a throw pillow to the bed (and couch for that matter) is a great way to further personalize your sleeping area. Use pillow shams to change out the look of your throw pillows or simply have a second set to change out when it's time to wash the first. Traveling with little ones? Let the kids pick out the sheet sets for their bunks so they feel more comfortable and ready to sleep as snug as a bug instead of feeling cramped in a sleeping bag! 5. RV Light Fixtures Regardless if you buy a new or used RV, there is a chance you may not be thrilled with the light fixtures. Sidewall lights may look outdated and overhead lights may just be domes and provide nothing aesthetically to the room. Replacing light fixtures is an easy way to make your RV feel more like home. Replacing old, dimming lights withfresh RV light bulbsis another quick and easy way to bring new life to your RV’s living space. Camping World carries assorted varieties and bulk packs to ensure you always have a fresh bulb on hand. Start with LED lighting in the areas you spend most of your time in. Chances are you spend a lot of time at the table and a new light fixture over the dinette will make a noticeable difference. Or a new pin-up light next to the couch will give your RV the personalized touch you are looking for. Switching out just one or all of the light fixtures in your RV is a great way to give it a personal feel. The best thing about having an RV or travel trailer is the ability to take your home with you wherever you may roam. Even if you only spend a few nights a year in the RV, it's still so nice to have the comforts of home with you. Make it a cozy and organized space with savvy RV hacks that will save your sanity. Since your RV is a home no matter if it's 365 or 1 day a year, you might as well make it feel like your own. Stop into one of our new Camping World Design Centers today to browse all your options for upgrading your RV's interior! Do you have any suggestions for ways to personalize your RV interior? Leave a comment below! --- ### SftR 067: Adventure Lifestyle Since 2001 with Austin White > Discover the adventurous life of Austin White: photographer, videographer, climber, surfer, snowboarder, and avid explorer. - Published: 2019-07-02 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-067-adventure-lifestyle-since-2001-with-austin-white/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World Austin White is a photographer, videographer, climber, surfer, snowboarder, avid hiker, and dirt road explorer. He has also been living off and on the road since he was 9 years old when his family ditched the corporate lifestyle and ladders for a life of travel. With his parents, two younger sisters, two dogs, and a cat, he hit the road in a 37ft Winnebago RV for what they thought would be a year. They ended up traveling for close to 10 years and couldn't get enough of the freedom. They became the BareNakedFamily and their story continues to be shared.   Since then, they've each done their own adventures and travels. He is now based in Bend, OR while still traveling around the Pacific Northwest, chasing the things and places that give him inspiration. He lives by the philosophy "the smaller the house, the bigger the backyard" and spends as much time as possible in the great outdoors. In this interview, Sam chats with Austin about his childhood on the road, how it has influenced his life and photography career, and his advice for other traveling families. Connect with Austin on his website and on Instagram! Check out his mom's book about the BareNakedFamily here! Some highlights from this episode: 1:30 - Life in Bend, Oregon 3:30 - Becoming the Barenaked Family 9:00 - Advice for roadschooling families 12:00 - Biggest takeaways from this lifestyle 14:00 - Stories from the road 17:30 - Adult life as a roadschooled kid 22:00 - Building a photography career with a travel lifestyle Austin's advice for traveling families: Every kid is different. Listen to your kids and let them have a say in life on the road and their education. If they need to be stationary for a while, try slowing down. If they want to go on adventures, travel more. Help them explore the possibilities in life and find their own way. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### 5 Pristine Pennsylvania State Parks > Pennsylvania's state parks offer world-class scenic views, excellent hiking trails and plenty of activities. Here are five parks we recommend. - Published: 2019-07-02 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-pristine-pennsylvania-state-parks/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Pennsylvania, State Parks - Authors: Wade Thiel The state of Pennsylvania has some of the most beautiful areas in the whole country. This state is home to cities like Philadephia and Pittsburgh, and it also has some amazing natural geography, including a large section of the Appalachian Mountains. You could spend years exploring all that Pennsylvania has to offer. However, I'm sure you don't have years to explore. In that case, you should consider hitting some of the state parks. Pennsylvania's state parks offer world-class scenic views, excellent hiking trails and plenty of activities. Here are five parks I recommend. 1. Ricketts Glen State Park Image by rabbit75_ist (Getty) You'll have trouble finding more picturesque waterfalls than the ones found in Ricketts Glen State Park. Comprised of over 13,000 acres, this state park is home to the Falls Trail System. The trail system goes right along various waterfalls all of which are free-flowing and wild. In addition to the amazing waterfalls in the park, you can also spend time swimming in or boating on Lake Jean. There's also fishing, hunting, and horseback riding. Additionally, in the winter months, you can snowmobile, cross country ski, or go snowshoeing. Camping is available, but the campsites are not hookup sites and offer minimal amenities. 2. Ohiopyle State Park Image by JZHunt (Getty) Located on the southern side of the state, the Ohiopyle State Park offers over 20,000 acres of land to explore, and it's only about an hour and a half drive from Pittsburgh. This means you should probably hit both on your trip to the area. At the heart of the state park is the Youghiogheny River Gorge. It helps give this park not only a beautiful feature but a source of some of the best white water boating in the entire area. Additional activities in the park include hiking, picnicking, fishing, hunting, mountain biking, rock climbing, and horseback riding. When the weather turns cold, you can cross country ski, snowmobile, sled, and snowshoe. The park is an outdoor lovers dream, and you can find something wonderful to do there no matter the time of year. Camping is allowed at the park, and some campsites offer electric hookups, though many are primitive sites. 3. Presque Isle State Park Image by zrfphoto (Getty) Looking for that beach life, but want to visit Pennsylvania? That's where the Presque Isle State Park comes into play. With idyllic beaches this state park is something you probably won't expect from Pennsylvania. The sandy peninsula that juts out into Lake Erie offers over 3,000 acres of land to explore. You can hike, swim, boat, fish, picnic, hunt, and bike around the state park to see various areas. In the winter many visitors try their hand at cross-country skiing or ice skating. If you're coming from the west, you should hit up Cleveland, Ohio, on your way to the state park. The city is only about an hour and a half away and offers plenty to do and see. You can easily camp at Lampe Campground or Sara's Campground, both of which are nearby. 4. Little Buffalo State Park Image by bilbowden (Getty) Home to the Little Buffalo Creek and Holman Lake, Little Buffalo State Park is a great place for families to come and enjoy themselves. There are over 900 acres to explore. The park has a pool, hiking trails, covered bridges, and visitor centers that can help you get the most out of your experience. There are also all kinds of activities to do at the park, including hiking, boating, swimming, fishing, wildlife watching, picnicking, hunting and more. As with many of the other parks on this list, Little Buffalo State Park is also active during the winter months offering a great location for snowshoeing, ice skating, and cross country skiing. You can camp right in the park and some of them are full-hookup sites while others only offer electric hookup. 5. Colton Point State Park Image by zrfphoto (Getty) Want to see some amazing views of the Appalachian Mountains? If so, Colton Point State Park is for you. This 368-acre state park might be small in comparison with some of the other parks on this list, but it's a park that packs a big punch. The park is home to the Pine Creek Gorge, also known as the Pennsylvania Grand Canyon. It offers breathtaking views and some of the best hiking trails in the region. Colton Point State Park offers plenty of activities for you and your family to take part in, including hiking, picnicking, wildlife watching, fishing, and hunting. In the winter months, you can find snowmobiling is fairly common. The campsites are pretty basic and are offered on a first come first serve basis. Do you have any state parks that you think should be added? Leave a comment below. --- ### RVing the Rails - Excursion Trains in Colorado - Published: 2019-06-28 - Modified: 2019-06-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-the-rails-excursion-trains-in-colorado/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Colorado, Road Trip, RVing the Rails - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many times camping trips involve exploring new territory and discovering enticing attractions along the way. Passenger tour trains have that magnetic appeal for many RVers, providing a novel way to see hidden countryside not normally viewed from the road. Railroad passengers learn about local history, culture and the many colorful characters from the communities visited. Camping World wants to make sure you don’t miss the departing whistle, so we have created a series entitled RVing the Rails.  You will find the most popular excursion trains to ride in each state, complete with any specialty trains they might offer. Today we will start with the most popular trains in Colorado: Durango & Silverton Narrow Gauge Railroad Photo Credit: FJX2000 (CC-BY-SA 2. 0) One of the most popular trains in the Rockies, the Durango & Silverton Narrow Gauge Railroad winds its way from the wild west town of Durango, Colorado through rugged mountainous scenery to the historic mining community of Silverton. Built in 1882, the railroad began hauling precious metals from the Red Mountain mining district, along with passengers intent on getting in and out of the high country. By 1954, freight was no longer moved by railroad, and the D&SNGRR was designated a scenic tourist train. Today over 200,000 riders a year enjoy a trip along the Animas River through the San Juan Mountains on the Durango & Silverton rails. Railway and Locomotive Types The Durango & Silverton is a narrow gauge railroad, with tracks laid three feet apart, giving it the ability to handle tighter mountain curves. Its steam engine is powered by coal—in fact, the train goes through six tons of coal and 10,000 gallons of water in one 90-mile round trip! Seating Options Listed as one of the world’s top ten train rides, the D&SNGRR has four classes of service from which to enjoy a steam rail adventure. All seating is assigned. Presidential Class is limited to those over the age of 21 and offers two elegantly appointed seating areas inside this private Victorian rail car. There is also an exclusive outside viewing deck. First Class seating is available in five different enclosed car environments, with comfortable tables and chairs, a private attendant and complimentary beverages. Deluxe Class seating offers open-air cars with plush seating and narrated coaches. Standard Class seats are in open air gondolas and enclosed coaches. Riding Options The Durango & Silverton Railroad offers a wide variety of riding options for their customers. Passengers on the daily trip to Silverton can choose a round trip ticket, returning to Durango at the end of the day. Many passengers opt for a one-way train ticket to Silverton and ride Skyway Tours busses back over the high mountain passes of the Million Dollar Highway to Durango. Those wishing to stay a little longer in Silverton can take advantage of the Extended Silverton Adventure Express, enjoying the entire afternoon in the mountain town, before returning to Durango via chartered vans. For even more options, purchase a seat in the locomotive with the engineer or in the caboose with the train’s brakeman. These are one-way tickets, and children must be accompanied by an adult. Photo Credit: D&SNGRR Specialty Trains Brew Trains – Taking place on special dates throughout the summer and fall, adults over the age of 21 can enjoy a light sampling of craft beers while learning about the process of creating them. A diesel engine train takes participants from Rockwood Station to Cascade Canyon, where they will disembark to enjoy lunch and more beer along with live entertainment. On the train ride back to Rockwood Station dessert and coffee will be served. Wine & Rails – Two dates in September offer a wine tasting train that runs from Durango to Cascade Canyon, where wineries offer two hours of tasting sessions, a Mediterranean lunch, a dance band, yard games and opportunities to photograph the Autumn scenery. The train back to Durango will have desserts and coffee available. Cowboy Poetry Train – Ride the rails with other cowboys and cowgirls as cowboy poetry entertainers recite their wildest yarns. The train pulls into Cascade Canyon, where a BBQ lunch awaits, along with more poetry, music, and stories. Polar Express – Kids of all ages will enjoy a train ride to the North Pole with all the characters from the Polar Express book. Sing along with the Christmas carols, enjoy hot chocolate and a special gift from Santa as he visits each car. These special rides run from mid-November to the first of January. Length of Season The train to Silverton runs from May 4 through October 27, with specialty trains running sporadically (check their schedule) from January 1 through December 9. Leadville, Colorado & Southern Railroad Photo Credit: LC&SRR Originally one of five train lines that came through the nearby mining districts, today’s Leadville, Colorado & Southern Railroad rides on the rails of the old Denver, South Park & Pacific Railroad, which hauled silver to smelters and passengers to Denver in the late 1800s.  Eventually, the mines began to close as silver was demonetized, and train transportation dwindled. A local couple renovated train cars, a Victorian-era depot, and roundhouse in the 1980s. They reopened the line for tourists to discover the beauty and history of the Upper Arkansas Valley. Today a two and one-half hour trip from Leadville now stops at an overlook of the enormous Climax Molybdenum Mine on Fremont Pass, following a path along the Highline, to present a stunning view of the valley below. Railway and Locomotive Types The Leadville, Colorado & Southern tracks were originally narrow gauge and were changed to standard gauge because of all the traffic the rails saw during World War II. Steam engines dominated the railroad until 1962 when today’s diesel engines took over the load. The old 641 steamer sits as a testament to the line’s history in the depot parking lot. Seating Options This excursion train offers general seating for all with no assigned seats. Passengers are free to roam the train as it sets course into the mountains, with enclosed cars, covered and open cars available. Restrooms and a snack car are also on board. The conductor will give narration along the route, presenting the history of the train and Leadville’s mining days, and pointing out many of the sights viewed, along with a few juicy tidbits from the area’s imaginative characters. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Riding Options All rides are roundtrip, covering 28 miles total in two and one-half hours.   The train does stop at the French Gulch Water Tower, where passengers can disembark for approximately 15 minutes to explore the mountainside or walk through the caboose. For those looking for a special experience, purchase a seat in the locomotive with the engineer or in the caboose with the train’s brakeman.   These are one-way tickets, and children must be accompanied by an adult.   The other half of the journey will be in the general seating areas. Photo Credit: LC&SRR Specialty Trains Wildflower Special – Three dates in late summer are set aside for an exploration of Colorado’s stunning selection of wildflowers. Ride the train to the water tower, where passengers will disembark for a hike with guides, looking for lupine, columbine, Indian paintbrush, and wild strawberries, among other plants. Once you’ve identified these local treasures, finish your train trip in style with a tour of the Healy House Museum and a boxed lunch on the lawn. Devil’s Tail BBQ Train – Enjoy an evening train ride with tasty BBQ on board, viewing the Upper Arkansas Valley as the sun sets behind Colorado’s highest mountain peak. There are only three dinner trains scheduled for the season, so don't miss your meal ticket! Train Ride & Zip Line Package - Combine a morning train ride through the mountainous wilderness around Leadville, then enjoy a fast-paced view of the valley in the afternoon, zipping through the trees and over gulches on a zip line tour. Packages are available throughout the summer season. Length of Season The Leadville, Colorado & Southern starts its season on Memorial Day weekend and finishes their tours the first weekend in October, weather permitting. Early and late season trains depart once a day, with two departures daily from mid-June to mid-August. Here is a link to their schedule. Cumbres & Toltec Scenic Railroad Photo Credit: Drew Jacksich (CC-BY-SA 2. 0) Built in 1880 to haul ore from the silver mines of the San Juan Mountains in Colorado, the Cumbres & Toltec Railroad only had a 13-year boom, before the mining industry was stymied with the demonetization of silver in 1893. For many years the rails were abandoned, but in 1970 the states of Colorado and New Mexico purchased the section of track used today, and the railroad began its new life as a tourist train the next year. Visitors ride through wilderness not accessible by car to see 800 foot deep Toltec Gorge, cross high trestles, delve into the darkness of two tunnels and top out... --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Peach and Shrimp King Pin Kabobs - Published: 2019-06-26 - Modified: 2019-06-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-peach-and-shrimp-king-pin-kabobs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Bring a little seafood to your campsite even when you're not near the beach! This Peach and Shrimp King Pin Kabobs recipe will make you feel like you're vacationing on the beach no matter where you are. This is a great, easy recipe for the whole family and can be paired with any fun side dish to give you plenty of options. If you're tired of the same old dishes for dinner, give this unique twist on the typical grilling recipe a shot. Peach and Shrimp King Pin Kabobs With this recipe on hand, you can keep everyone happy and well-fed. This recipe makes six servings Time: 20 minutes of prep 4 minutes to cook Ingredients: 12 skewers 1 tablespoon packed brown sugar 1 teaspoon ancho chile powder 1 teaspoon sweet paprika 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin 1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper Salt and pepper to taste 1 pound shelled and deveined shrimp 3 medium peaches 1 bunch green onion lime wedges Steps: Combine brown sugar, ancho chili powder, sweet paprika, ground cumin, cayenne pepper, salt, and pepper in a bowl. Dice up the green onion and add it to the bowl. Slice up the peaches and add them to the bowl. Add the shelled deveined shrimp to the bowl and mix all ingredients well. Place all of the pieces on kabob skewers. Cook the kabobs on your grill four minutes. Squeeze some lime juice over the top and serve. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Skinny Banana Muffin Recipe > Make delicious and healthy Skinny Banana Muffins at home with this easy recipe. Perfect for breakfast or a quick snack! - Published: 2019-06-25 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-skinny-banana-muffins/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Make delicious and healthy Skinny Banana Muffins at home with this easy recipe. Perfect for breakfast or a quick snack! Muffins can be a perfect, filling snack or a nice quick bite to eat in the morning. However, you might not want to just grab those muffins off the shelf at the supermarket. Why would you when you can make your own and control what's put into them? This Skinny Banana Muffin recipe is perfect for the baker who loves to camp. You can have the muffins you and your family want and have some fun making them. These can go great on their own in the morning with a nice cup of coffee, or as a midday snack that will help you get between lunch and dinner. Skinny Banana Muffins With this recipe on hand, you can keep everyone happy and well-fed. This recipe makes six muffins. Time: 10 minutes to prep 20 minutes to cook Ingredients: 1 1/2 cups pastry flour 1 teaspoon baking soda 1/4 teaspoon salt 3 bananas 1/4 cup honey 1 tablespoon vanilla 1 tablespoon olive oil and coconut oil 1 egg 1/2 cup non-fat plain Greek yogurt 1 tablespoon unsweetened almond milk 1/2 cup chocolate chips Steps: Preheat oven to 350 degrees. Mix pastry flour, salt, and baking soda in a bowl and set aside. Mix bananas, honey, vanilla, olive oil, egg, coconut oil, and yogurt in a food processor. Pour mixture into a bowl with the pastry flour mix and combine well. Add in chocolate chips. Pour mixture into a muffin pan. Bake for 20 minutes. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### SftR 066: Camping Conversations - RV Trends with Sam and Kelsey - Published: 2019-06-25 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-066-camping-conversations-rv-trends-with-sam-and-kelsey/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World Sam and Kelsey talk RV trends in this camping conversations episode! Hear the latest on updates in the RV industry, such as lighter RV interiors and the growing popularity of small RVs. Plus, hear about Instagram worthy camping trips, and Kelsey's experience growing up in different types of RVs. They even share each of their dream RV models and why certain RVs are better than others, depending on your camping style. Some highlights from this episode: 1:00 - Lighter interiors in RVs 4:30 - Smaller RV models gain popularity 14:30 - Instagram worthy RVing 17:15 - Kelsey’s experience growing up in different RVs 21:00 - Dream RV models Lighter interiors in RVs This trend has started to show up a lot lately in new RV models. It seems that the days of dark wood interiors are on the way out. Perhaps it's because lighter wood makes the interior feel more spacious, or maybe customers just like it better? Tune in to hear Sam and Kelsey's views on this trend. Smaller RV models gain popularity Class B and other small RVs and vans have been popular in Europe for a while, but now the trend is catching on in the U. S. Is it because of the tiny home and minimalism movement, the efficiency, or do people just think they are adorable? Hear Sam and Kelsey's thoughts on why these RVs are so popular right now. Kelsey is even in the market for a small RV. Will she pick a Class B, a teardrop, an A-liner, or something else entirely? Instagram worthy RVing There is a huge movement towards Instagram worthy camping experiences, whether it is a glamping themed campground with vintage trailers or a renovated RV interior. Hear Sam and Kelsey's thoughts on how this trend is changing the RV and camping industry. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### The 3 Best Wine Country Camping Spots in the Nation > RV camping helps couples connect through a shared love of travel. Combine romance and camping in one of the best wine country camping spots. - Published: 2019-06-25 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-3-best-wine-country-camping-spots-in-the-nation/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, Camping, New York, Texas - Authors: Julie Chickery RV camping helps couples connect through a shared love of travel. Combine romance and camping in one of the best wine country camping spots. RV camping trips can be a wonderful way for couples to connect through a shared love of travel. Combine romance and camping by visiting one of these three wine regions across the country. Each unique destination provides activities that are both fun and romantic to fit the personality of any couple. Here are some fantastic wine-focused camping trip getaways. Paso Robles, California The first destination most people of think about in terms of visiting wineries in this country is California, and that is not without good reason. The first wine grapes were planted in the states by Franciscan missionaries as early as 1797.  The state now produces 93% of the domestic wine consumed in the United States. One of our favorite wine regions in the Golden State is Paso Robles. Located on the Salinas River in Central California halfway between San Francisco and Los Angeles, Paso Robles is home to over 200 wineries. While there are many award-winning wines here, we felt like it was a very relaxed atmosphere. One of the best ways to explore this area is to take a tour. The Wine Country RV Resort offers tours from their property to 3 different local wineries. This four-hour journey through the Paso Robles Wine Region allows you to enjoy the area (and wines) without worrying about who will do the driving. While wine may be the main attraction in Paso Robles, it is not the only one.  The Wine Country RV Resort is within walking distance of the Ravine Water Park, and only a short drive away from Lake Nacimiento. The lake has 18 miles of water for visitors to enjoy by boat, water ski, or fishing equipment that can be rented at a full-service marina. If you want to experience the Pacific Coast, there are several beaches to visit just 30-minutes by car from Paso Robles. What better way to end a visit to Paso Robles Wine Region than with a romantic beachside sunset. Finger Lakes, New York Did you know that three and a half percent of all US wine comes from New York? The Keuka Lake area in the Finger Lakes has a long history in winemaking. It was here, in 1860, that the first bonded winery was established. It was also here that the first Vinifera vines were planted, sparking a renaissance in winemaking. At the base of Keuka Lake is my favorite of the Finger Lakes small towns, Hammondsport. Idyllic in every sense of the word, this small village boasts the most charming town square. Just beyond downtown is the Great Western Winery Visitors Center where you can learn about Finger Lakes wine history and sample wines from the Pleasant Valley Wine Company. For more regional history, be sure to pay a visit to the Finger Lakes Boating Museum. It is a nod to Hammondsport's roots, dating back over 100 years to the steamboat. The museum is situated on the shores of Keuka Lake and is filled with a fascinating history of the Finger Lakes boating industry. Camp Bell Campground in Campbell, NY is the perfect spot for your getaway. This family-owned gem is true camping—out in the country where you can enjoy the sounds of nature. While it feels remote, it is only 17 miles from Keuka Lake and 30 miles from Watkins Glen State Park, the crown jewel of the Finger Lakes. Within two miles of its start, the glen’s stream descends 400 feet past 200-foot cliffs, generating 19 waterfalls all along its course. The gorge path travels over and under waterfalls. Kerrville, Texas Not many people think of Texas when looking for wineries, but it is actually the fifth largest wine producing state in the country. Located in the center of the state, Texas Hill Country has more than 50 wineries spread over nine million acres. With so many to choose from it is hard to pick a favorite, but high on our list is Kerrville Hills Winery. Situated at the top of a hill high above the Guadalupe River Valley, it really showcases the area’s spectacular scenery. On the first Saturday of every month, the winery provides live music and local food. The entire region is dotted with historic small towns with restored downtown areas. Many have waterfront views along the Guadalupe River which begins just north of Kerrville. The ideal base to explore the Texas Hill Country is Buckhorn Lake RV Resort. It has every amenity you’d expect at a resort and then some, including 2 pools, one of which is located in the adults-only section of the campground. These are just three examples of wine regions with stellar camping options for you to enjoy. From romantic resorts to rustic retreats, it is easy to find the best location for you. --- ### Glamping Greek Salad Recipe > Get ready for your next camping trip with this delicious Greek pasta salad recipe. Easy to make and perfect for feeding a crowd. - Published: 2019-06-24 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-glamping-greek-salad/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Get ready for your next camping trip with this delicious Greek pasta salad recipe. Easy to make and perfect for feeding a crowd. A good Greek pasta salad goes great on any camping trip. It's easy to make and will feed many people. The dish can be served for lunch or dinner, too. With this recipe, you'll likely have leftovers, meaning you can enjoy it the next day as well. While burgers and hotdogs on the grille are a fun camping tradition, they aren't the most healthy. This is a much better option for staying well-fed and fit. Glamping Greek Salad If you’re looking for a recipe that will serve between six to eight people, then this is exactly what you need. If you only have a few people in your party, then you’ll have leftovers for the next day. Time: 15 minutes of prep time (once pasta is cooked) Ingredients: 12 ounces dry pasta 1 English cucumber 1 pint cherry tomatoes 2/3 cup sliced kalamata olives 4 ounces feta cheese half of a medium red onion lemon herb vinegarette 1 tablespoon lemon juice 2 teaspoons dried oregano 2 teaspoons honey 2 small garlic cloves 1/4 teaspoon salt 1/4 teaspoon pepper pinch of crushed red pepper flakes Steps: Cook dry pasta al dente and place in a bowl. Dice up a cucumber, halve cherry tomatoes, and slice half of a red onion. Add cucumber, cherry tomatoes, red onion, feta cheese, and kalamata olives to the pasta. Mix all ingredients well. In a separate small bowl, mix extra virgin olive oil, red wine vinegar, lemon juice, oregano, honey, pepper, and minced garlic. Sprinkle more feta cheese on top and serve. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Ohio State Parks You Should Stop at for a Weekend > An Ohio state park might not be the first thing you think of when you think an epic weekend adventure. Check out the following Ohio parks! - Published: 2019-06-21 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/ohio-state-parks-you-should-stop-at-for-a-weekend/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Ohio, State Parks - Authors: Wade Thiel I've driven across Ohio many times in my life. It's a lot longer drive than it looks on the map, especially when you're driving a motorhome or towing a travel trailer.  Whenever possible, I like to shake things up and add in some fun stops along my way across this mostly flat midwestern state. Luckily, there are plenty of places to do that. Some of the best come in the form of state parks. While an Ohio state park might not be the first thing you think of when you think an epic weekend adventure, you'll likely be surprised by what the following parks have in store. Hocking Hills State Park Image by Larry Knupp (Getty) If you visit any state park in Ohio, come to Hocking Hills State Park in the southeastern portion of the state. It's one of the most unique parks in all of the Midwest and has received national and even international acclaim for its scenery and gorgeous landscape. The park features high cliffs, beautiful waterfalls, and gorges shaded by hemlocks. It's a wonderland in and of itself, and there are few places that can rival it in terms of beauty. Activities at the park include all sorts of things from camping and hiking to archery and horseback riding. Camping at the park is pretty easy. There are over 150 campsites that will work for RVs. Most offer electric hookup and nearly 50 are full hookup sites. Call ahead to make the reservation that works for you. Mohican State Park If you're visiting the northern part of Ohio or driving through it, consider stopping in Mohican State Park. This idyllic park is right next to the Mohican-Memorial State Forest, which is over 4,000 acres of beautiful landscape. The park itself is quite beautiful, too, offering beautiful gorges and views and activities along the Clear Fork Mohican River. This area is a great place to stop after a long day of driving and reconnect with nature. Activities at or near the park include canoeing, tubing, kayaking, hiking, fishing, swimming, and even hunting in the state forest. Camping is a cinch. Mohican State Park offers over 50 full hookup campsites and over 100 other sites, many of which offer at least an electrical hookup. If you want to ensure you get a spot make a reservation ahead of time. Many of the good spots fill up. Lake Hope State Park Image by Larry Knupp (Getty) Looking for a good spot with a lake? Come visit Lake Hope State Park, and you'll find everything you could need.  Lake Hope stretches around this park, which is made up of nearly 3,000 acres of beautiful landscape.  The park is within the Zaleski State Forest, so if you feel the need to get away from the water for a nice long hike through the woods, you can do so very easily. Activities at this state park include boating, fishing, swimming, picnicking, hiking, and a whole lot more. You can even go hunting in the state forest if you want. Camping at the park isn't as easy as the two parks above, but there is still plenty of room for an RV. There are over 140 campsites without hookups and nearly 50 with electric hookups. What's your favorite state park in Ohio? Leave a comment below! --- ### Happy Camper Bucket List: Asheville, North Carolina  > In episode six, Dan and Lindsay visit Asheville, North Carolina, to show you one of the most beautiful places in the country. Join them. - Published: 2019-06-21 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-6-asheville-north-carolina/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: North Carolina, Tips, Video - Authors: Camping World In episode six, Dan and Lindsay visit Asheville, North Carolina, to show you one of the most beautiful places in the country. In this episode of Happy Camper Bucket List, Dan and Lindsay visit Asheville, North Carolina, to show you one of the most beautiful places in the east. They visit the Blue Ridge Parkway, Chimney Rock, and the Pisgah National Forest.    The couple also discusses rock climbing in the mountains, where to camp, wine tasting at local vineyards, and the Freedom Elite 22 FE Class C motorhome they drove and stayed in during their time in Asheville.    Want more of the Happy Camper Bucket List and Dan and Lindsay? Check out the previous episode or head over to the couple’s blog Follow your Detour for more great content! Speaking of Happy Camper, have you seen the new Happier Camper RV? It's a design every RV enthusiast can get excited about. Have you ever visited Asheville, North Carolina? What was your favorite part? Leave a comment below!   --- ### All the Information You Need Before Becoming a Full-Time RVer > Discover the reality of full-time RV living: the challenges, the adventures, and everything you need to know before taking the plunge. - Published: 2019-06-19 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/all-of-the-questions-to-ask-yourself-and-information-you-need-before-becoming-a-full-time-rver/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, Learn To RV - Authors: Kelly Beasley Discover the reality of full-time RV living: the challenges, the adventures, and everything you need to know before taking the plunge. Like thousands of other like-minded Americans, I live “In A Van Down By The River. " However, unlike the classic Saturday Night Live skit, I am speaking of those who do it by choice. What I mean by 'living in a van... ' is that I live in my RV, and it’s a wonderful life! Unless you have been living under a rock, you know that there is a full-time RVing craze sweeping the country. There are documentaries, TV shows, “reality” YouTube shows, and more covering the lifestyle. However, most of them just show the “beauty and adventure” of the lifestyle. Are they showing you what you need to know to try it for yourself? Not by a long shot. You may have guessed that like regular life, it’s not all just fun and games. This article is here to help you determine if the full-time RV life is really for you or not. Do You Really Want To Full-Time RV? For me, the decision to go full-time was an easy one. I longed for this kind of mobile freedom since high school. Now, I have been full-time RVing since 2015. In 2014, life suddenly presented itself in a way that would allow me to jump into the lifestyle. Having already done most of life’s typical pre-prescribed events and happenings, I was ready. I couldn’t have hit the road any faster. However, it’s not something you should jump into on a whim. It will be a huge lifestyle change. Your life will be quite different, especially if you decide to mostly boondock as opposed to staying in campgrounds. You will have to do and learn things like minor RV maintenance, learn your RV systems, you will also have to downsize your stuff and learn to live in a very small space. There is a lot of learning on the front end. On the back end, you will live in new places, park beside new people, and live with a lot less stuff in general. If you don’t like change, this life is probably not a good choice. Will you want to stay in one campground permanently? Be aware that many campgrounds have time duration limits as far as how long you can consecutively stay. Will you want to travel around? Do you have to stay in the same city? Can you even find an available long-term campground spot in a campground you want, in the city you want? Will you want to stay on public lands at all? There are many things to consider, so you should really do your research before diving in. Renting an RV is a great way to see if you can handle the small space and to figure out if you like a floorplan or a certain type of RV. It can be expensive, but it's a great option to get your feet wet. Why Should You Full-Time? There are a few main reasons people choose to full-time. Most of them tend to be tired of the many constraints that go with living in a house or a rental. Homeowners have tons of fixed bills and pay a lot of interest. They may be sick of their neighbors. They could just want a change of scenery. Maybe they are empty nesters and have been planning on seeing the country for years. It's up to you to find your reason. It might help you if I explain mine: I hated paying so much for my mortgage every month. I hated the idea that a vacation was something I only had two weeks to take and had to spend major dollars to get to any destination because of high hotel fees, plane, and other travel fees. Then, the weather might be bad for that week. What a huge letdown! I wanted to casually be able to explore the country, and now I can. I do so without worrying about what’s happening at my house. No more house maintenance. No homeowner upkeep. No house upgrading. No constant high costs for mortgage, interest, power, etc. All it takes to explore now is the gas money to drive to any given location! If you’re after freedom, this is an excellent way to get it. But How Much Does Full-Time RVing Cost? There’s no one correct answer here. Expenses can, and will, vary wildly. The only costs you can truly know before you start is how much your constant/fixed expenses are. Some examples of fixed expenses are health insurance, car payment/RV payment, food, phone bill, entertainment, etc. I’m sure you already realize that those expenses won’t magically disappear by living in an RV. As far as ‘rent’ goes, you can opt to spend $0 per month on campgrounds by living on public lands (boondocking) full-time like I do. This requires having a remote job or being financially independent, of course. Conversely, you could easily spend $300-$1200+ a month on campgrounds. Keep in mind that a low-cost park will not be as nice as you want it to be. It also may have less than desirable renters living there. Here are some typical full-time RVing costs to consider. They will all vary according to your camping style and what type or size RV you purchase: RV insurance Roadside assistance Propane, water, dump fees Camping membership fees Campground fees Extra power fees at some campgrounds WIFI or jetpack service RV accessories (Such as a tow bar if you have a ‘toad’ to pull. ) RV payments (Can easily range from the low $100’s to thousands per month depending on what you buy. RVs can cost from the low teens to 2 million+. ) RV extended warranty Gas money to get from A to B RV repair costs RV upgrades (solar, etc. ) Brand new RV cost if you didn’t pick the right one the first time (This happens frequently. ) Entertainment (Things like National Park passes. There will be more new things to do in new places and the temptation is strong to not miss out. ) Don't forget to consider some things you will NOT have to pay for anymore: HOA fees Lawn maintenance fees Yard upkeep (mower, gas, oil, fertilizer, weed prevention, etc. ) Home loan interest Flood insurance Hurricane insurance Pest control Electric bill Water Trash Telephone/Internet fee (You may still pay this depending on your lifestyle. ) Cable TV Pool cleaning/maintenance (If you have one. ) Snow plowing or snow removal fees (Depending on where you live. ) Home maintenance/repair costs And more. You simply have to do your homework, decide how you think you want to live and figure out how much it will cost you to live that particular camping style. Will Your Family Want To Full-Time RV? The full-time RVing decision is pretty easy if you are solo. However, if you have a family, they may or may not be on board. It should be something you all decide you do want to do. Here are some things that may help them jump on board. Families There are plenty of families on the road. There are organizations out there that help to bring you together and have meetups and such, such as FullTimeFamilies. com. Being on the road doesn’t have to be lonely. There are way too many other people doing it these days. If you are lonely, it’s your own doing. And yes, tons of these full-timers road school their kids. Couples There are also a huge number of couples full-time RVing. Organizations such as Escapees also have plenty of meet-ups and ways for you to connect with like-minded RVers. Younger Generation People Once again, you are not alone. There is such a growing movement of working age full-timers now that the Escapees organization started Xscapers. It’s an off-shoot of the club that caters to the ‘working age’ RVer. The more active RVer. There are couples, solos, and families in the club of all ages. Making friends is very easy here. I have been an active Xscapers member for about three years, right after they started the club. Still, living in a campground or moving often may not be everyone’s bag. Before diving in, you should talk it over with everyone in your family and make sure they are on board. Otherwise, you may spend a good chunk of change on an RV, lose your house or rental, and end up turning around and going back in a short period of time. That would be a huge waste of time and money. It's best to do your homework first and make sure your family members are as on board as possible before diving in. Should You RV Long-Term or Try It Temporarily? This may not be answerable until you actually do it. If you do decide to do it, plan at least a year of commitment. This gives you plenty of time for things to change and for you to really feel it out. If you are looking to find a new place to live, temporary RV life (if you... --- ### Fifth-Wheel RVs Under 8,000 Pounds > Fifth wheel trailers can be heavy and difficult to maneuver. These lightweight 5th wheels under 8,000 pounds make things easier. - Published: 2019-06-18 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/fifth-wheel-rvs-under-8000-pounds/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Forest River, Jayco, Keystone, Lightweight, Starcraft RV - Authors: Wade Thiel Fifth-wheel trailers are a fantastic towable option for anyone looking for a new RV. This RV type comes with many advantages, but often fifth-wheels are too heavy for a standard pickup truck to tow. That means most people will have to purchase a heavy-duty pickup if they want to own a fifth-wheel. Here, we look at some of the best lightweight 5th wheels available. There are numerous lightweight options now. With quite a few newer full-size pickups being able to tow around 10,000 or more pounds, having a regular pickup truck and using it to tow a fifth-wheel is now an option (NOTE: it’s still very important to check your specific truck’s specifications before buying your new fifth wheel). With that in mind, let’s take a closer look at some fifth-wheel trailers that weigh less than 8,000 pounds dry. 2019 Forest River Arctic Wolf 245RK4 First up, we have the Forest River Arctic Wolf 245RK4. This unit offers a spacious layout with two slides. One is in the living area and the other is for the linen closet and wardrobe in the master bedroom at the front of the unit. The unit offers plenty of seating, a large rear kitchen, and a spacious bathroom with a shower in the corner. At 7,928 pounds, you should be able to tow this RV with many newer full-size trucks. If you have a heavy-duty truck, you'll have no trouble at all. The RV measures 31 feet in length so keep that in mind when towing and parking. Because it'll sleep up to four people, this unit is perfect for a trip with some kids or grandkids, and it works well for two couples, too. Check our inventory 2019 Jayco Eagle HTX 26RLX If the Forest River RV shown above doesn't do it for you, then maybe this Jayco Eagle HTX 26RLX will have the layout you're looking for. It's a two-slide layout with a single large slide-out in the main living area and another slide-out in the master bedroom for the linen closet, wardrobe, and dresser. At the rear of the camper are two recliners, and in the slide is a tri-fold sofa and a freestanding table. The kitchen and entertainment center are on the camp side. The Eagle HTX 26RLX weighs 7,915 pounds and has a length of about 31 and a half feet. Like the Forest River model discussed above, this one also sleeps four people and is perfect for a small family or for inviting some friends along for a trip away from it all. Check our inventory or explore Jayco's entire RV lineup. 2019 Keystone Springdale 272FWRE Next up, we have the Keystone Springdale 272FWRE. This lightweight 5th wheel is another two-slide RV with a tri-fold sofa and a dinette in the slide-out in the living area and a linen closet and wardrobe in the slide-out in the master bedroom. The kitchen is on the camp side of the unit along with the entertainment center. It's a simple layout built for couples but can be used to sleep more people if needed. The Springdale 272FWRE weighs 7,846 pounds and is a little over 30 feet long. It can sleep up to six people between the bed, sofa, and dinette, which drops down into a bed, so you can have the whole family or a few friends with you on your next trip. Check our inventory 2019 Starcraft Telluride 250RES Another great option running along the same lines as the RVs above is the Starcraft Telluride 250RES. It features two slides like the other models but has theater seating in the main living slide-out next to a dinette. At the rear of the camper the other slide-out houses a linen closet and dresser. The kitchen is on the camp side wall and there's a large entertainment center with a fireplace in the back corner of the RV. This model weighs only 7,584 pounds and measures around 30 and a half feet in length. You can sleep up to five people in this unit, so it's perfect for small families, couples, or a couple and a few friends. Check our inventory 2019 Keystone Cougar 27RLS Last but certainly not least, I want to point out the Keystone Cougar 27RLS lightweight 5th wheel RV. This model features three slides opening up the floorplan even more. It offers a kitchen island in the middle of the floorplan, a tri-fold sleeper sofa at the rear of the RV, a dinette, fireplace, and TV in the off-camp slide-out, and the rest of the kitchen in a slide-out on the camp side. There's also a small slide-out for the wardrobe in the master bedroom. The quality of Keystone's products is well-known and the Cougar line is a best-seller. This particular floorplan measures a little over 31 feet in length and weighs 7,887 pounds. It sleeps up to four people between the master bedroom and the rear sofa, so its another great option for couples with friends or a small family. Check our inventory There are many more fantastic fifth-wheel RVs under 8,000 pounds out there. We also have a large selection of fifth-wheel RVs over that weight restriction, too. Still not sure a fifth-wheel is the RV for you? No worries. Check out other motorhomes or used travel trailers that might be more your speed. No matter what you're looking for, there's an option right for you and Camping World is always available to help with the selling and trading in process. Before you take your new 5th wheel on its maiden voyage, download or print and laminate this hitch checklist for reference. Any other fifth-wheels you think should be included? Leave a comment below.   --- ### Must-See Locations in Kentucky for RVers > Kentucky offers some of the most wonderful locations in the entire Midwest. Here are a few places you absolutely have to take your RV. - Published: 2019-06-14 - Modified: 2024-02-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/must-see-locations-in-kentucky-for-rvers/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Kentucky, National Park - Authors: Wade Thiel Discover the best destinations for your RV adventure in the Bluegrass State. When most people think of Kentucky, they think of bourbon, the Kentucky Derby, and coal mining, but the state has a whole lot more to offer than just those things. It's home to some of the best recreational and parklands in the whole country. You could spend years in the Bluegrass State and not even come close to seeing it all. With that said, you can hit some of the state's biggest and best attractions in a single or a few trips depending on how long you have. If you're passing through this awesome state or have a weekend or a week to spare this summer, consider getting yourself and your RV to Kentucky for a special one-of-a-kind experience. Here are a few places you have to stop. Mammoth Cave National Park Mammoth Cave National Park is one of the most unique and largest cave systems in the world. Over 400 miles of the cave system has been explored so far. The park offers tours of certain sections of the cave system. This is a great way for tourists to see this amazing underground beauty. The park itself also offers many other activities, including things like canoeing, fishing, horseback riding, hiking, and much more. There are plenty of options in the area for camping with an RV. The Beech Bend Campground is one of the more popular ones for RVers and features plenty of amenities and nearly 500 campsites. Daniel Boone National Forest With more than 700,000 acres of forest in a 2. 1 million acre area of land included in the Daniel Boone National Forest, you would think this gem in the Midwestern state would be more popular nationally. Instead, it seems to be somewhat of a hidden gem known by those in Kentucky and few others. It's one of the best places west of the Appalachian Mountains to hike, hunt, fish, rock climb, mountain bike, and do various other outdoor activities. The national forest is one of the best places to see Kentucky's famous natural arches, beautiful lakes, rivers, and waterfalls. There are various campgrounds for tent camping throughout the forest and dispersed camping is also common. RVers have options in various districts. There are four different campgrounds in the Cumberland District, three in the London Ranger District, and one in the Stearns District. Land Between the Lakes National Recreation Area While some will list other locations ahead of this unique National Recreation Area, it's a place that offers some seriously unique experiences and attractions, making it a must-see in the state. One of the most impressive in Land Between the Lakes is the Elk and Bison Prairie, which offers a look at the grassland prairie as it was more than a century ago. Elk and bison roam this 700-acre area. There's also a working farm and history museum, planetarium and observatory, and a woodlands nature station. In addition to visiting these special areas, you can fish, geocache, hunt, go boating, hike, swim, and target shoot. There are four different developed campgrounds in the 170,000 acre National Recreation Area. These campgrounds have RV hookups, restroom and shower facilities, bike and canoe rentals. There are also other campgrounds for tent campers and dispersed camping is allowed essentially anywhere. Do you have any places in Kentucky you think people absolutely have to visit? Leave a comment below. --- ### 3 Ways to Improve RV Kitchen Storage Space > If you've ever wanted one more shelf in the pantry or rack on the refrigerator door... Here are three RV kitchen storage ideas. - Published: 2019-06-12 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/3-ways-to-improve-rv-kitchen-storage-space/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Inside RV, Kitchen, RV Basics, Storage, Tips - Authors: Jessica Baker Easy methods for using your kitchen storage space more efficiently. RV kitchen storage space can vary rig to rig. Chances are, if you are full-time RVing or going for a long road trip, you'll wish you had just one more shelf in the pantry or rack on the refrigerator door. Rather than remodeling the entire kitchen to fit your food storage needs, there are a number of ways to improve RV kitchen space. Here are three ways to save precious space in your RV kitchen: Meal Plan Improving RV kitchen storage space should begin before you even stock the shelves. Therefore, our first tip is to meal plan. Just like your kitchen at home, your RV kitchen can become crowded with items you'll never use or need. Meal planning for a few days, or a week at a time, will help you buy only the things you will eat. This will lead to saving money on impulse buys, more kitchen storage space, and less wasted food. It's a win, win, win! The best part about meal planning is you only have to think about what's for dinner once rather than every night. Remove Packaging When Possible Our second tip is to remove food from its original packaging. Food packaging, especially cardboard boxes, can take up a lot of space. For instance, the box your morning cereal comes in. Taking the bag out of the box can save a lot of space and allow you to store the cereal in a spot it might not otherwise fit in. Another example is berries in the refrigerator. Removing strawberries or blueberries from bulky plastic containers, and storing in bags or stackable containers, can help make room for more goodies. You can do the same for many of the items in your freezer. Anything that has a bag or some kind of sealed container can be taken out of the box, like a pizza. Create Additional Shelves RV pantries come with a lot of wasted space. They can be five feet tall with only two shelves! There isn't a whole lot you can store on two shelves. Our third tip for improving RV kitchen space is to actually create more space by adding shelving to tall pantries and cabinets. You can easily break them up with shelf organizers. Stackable and expandable organizers can double how much you are able to store in these spaces. If you are handy and up for the job, you could even add additional permanent shelves. If you are worried you won't be able to have a fully stocked kitchen in your RV like you do/did in your traditional home, don't fret! If you take time to plan, make a few modifications to the items you are storing, and improve the spaces you are storing them in, you will see you have more than enough room for everything you need in your tiny kitchen. Can't get enough organization hacks? Check out our guide on organizing the rest of your RV. Interested in renovating your kitchen? Check out the Camping World Design Center. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects, including kitchens, that are unique to their RV. What are some ways you improve space in your RV kitchen? Comment below with your tips and tricks! --- ### SftR 065: Van Life and National Parks with Summer Slevin > Join Summer Slevin on her epic van life journey through National Parks. Experience the beauty and adventures of America's Best Idea. - Published: 2019-06-11 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-065-van-life-and-national-parks-with-summer-slevin/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: National Park, Podcast, Stories, Summer, Van Life - Authors: Camping World Since hitting the road in July 2018, Summer Slevin has made her way from Illinois to Alaska, Texas, Florida, Maine, and Wyoming, making her way to America’s Best Idea. Summer’s superpowers are connecting with others and telling stories of the people she meets around the world. She spends her time on the road making a podcast about the strangers she meets in the National Parks, creating a YouTube Channel about her Real Life Van Life, and teaching entrepreneurs how to find, hire, and onboard the perfect virtual assistant. When Summer isn’t talking to strangers, you can probably find her eating delicious food, taking a nap, or playing in the grass with her puppy. You can follow Summer’s van life and National Park adventures behind the scenes on Instagram @SumSlev. In this episode, Sam talks to Summer about van life, mental health on the road, and how her passion for National Parks helped her fall back in love with America. Some highlights from this episode: 1:50 - Current travels and National Park stories 12:00 - Upcoming travels and hard to reach National Parks 15:00 - Jumping into van life 21:00 - Running a virtual assistant business while traveling 25:00 - Stories from van life and mental health on the road Want to know what it's really like to live in a van? It's not always as glamorous as the photos on Instagram, but van life is definitely an adventure! On her YouTube channel Real Life Van Life, Summer shares what it's really like every day to live and work from a van with her puppy. Check out van life meals, van tours, wifi on the road, and more! Links from this episode: Listen to fascinating tales in National Parks with Summer's Nat Park Stories Podcast. Learn about what it's really like to live in a van with Summer's new YouTube channel Real Life Van Life. Find, hire, and onboard the perfect virtual assistant with Summer's new online course. Take their 5 Days to a VA Challenge here. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Digital Detox Tips for RVers > Discover effective digital detox tips for a more enjoyable camping experience. Put down your phone and reconnect with nature. - Published: 2019-06-11 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/tips-to-get-you-and-your-family-to-put-down-the-smartphone-while-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Family, RV Fitness, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Discover effective digital detox tips for a more enjoyable camping experience. Put down your phone and reconnect with nature. Smartphones are a huge part of our lives whether we want to admit it or not. They connect us to our friends and family, they provide us access to things like email, news, games, apps, and all sorts of entertainment and information. I'm not going to suggest smartphones are bad. I think they're great, but sometimes we spend far too much time on them. Camping is supposed to be about enjoying the outdoors and you can't truly do that through the screen of your smartphone. With that in mind, I want to share a few tips that should help you put your phone down more often and enjoy camping even more than you currently do. Stay Busy One of the best ways I've found to keep myself away from my phone is to have plenty of things to do. When you're white water rafting, hiking, mountain biking, playing an outdoor game, or conversing with others, you're more likely to puy the phone down and focus on what you're doing. So, the next time you're on a camping trip make sure to plan plenty of activities for the whole family. This won't eliminate your smartphone from the equation, but it will help you and the rest of your family or fellow campers to put down their phones for a while and enjoy what they're doing and where they are. Leave Your Phone Behind Going for a hike? Leave the phone in your travel trailer or motorhome. It will be there when you return, and you'll experience a level of freedom you couldn't have if you were still tethered to the rest of the world through your smartphone. If you're going on a family hike or doing some other activity as a family, tell others to leave their smartphone behind, too. If you feel you would like to have a way to communicate in the event of an accident, allow one person in your party to bring along their cell phone. This way, most of the temptation is gone, and you'll be able to enjoy everything you see and experience to the fullest. Carry a Digital Camera So, you don't want to leave your phone behind because you want to take pictures, eh? Well, I have a solution for you. Carry a good digital camera. A good digital camera will take high-quality photos that many smartphones can't capture. You'll also likely have more zoom and features, and you won't become distracted by all the other features that your phone has. If you're worried about storage and the ability to share your photos, many digital cameras come with Wi-Fi and a Bluetooth connection. This allows you to send the pictures you've taken directly to your phone or to storage in the cloud that you can then access from your phone and post to social media or share any way you want. The best part is that taking photos this way will keep them from using up valuable storage space on your phone. Have Periods of the Day Where You Don't Use Your Phone One of the best ways I've found to ensure I limit my time on the phone while camping but still take care of communicating with others, checking emails, etc. is to have set times of the day where you use your phone and then other times of the day where you make a point to put your phone away. If you like reading the news, checking email, texting friends or making calls, then sit down with your coffee at breakfast and do that. Then put your phone away until the time of day you've decided is a good one for you to check back in and see updates and notifications. The right time of day to put your phone away will vary from person to person, but all of us should be able to carve out a few hours of the day where we don't have to be available. When you find that time, put the phone away and go out and enjoy the world around you. Do the same for the rest of your family. They might find it annoying at first, but they'll learn to enjoy camping more because of it. Do you have any tips for helping people put their phone away and enjoy camping more? Leave a comment below! --- ### Central Oregon Coast: What to See and Where to Stay > Between Florence Oregon and Lincoln City, the coastline is sure to give you the best Central Oregon coast experience. Here's where to go. - Published: 2019-06-07 - Modified: 2024-07-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/central-oregon-coast-what-to-see-and-where-to-stay/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Oregon - Authors: Jessica Baker The central Oregon coast is like no other place in the US. The rugged shoreline and seaside forests covered in a light blanket of fog is a view that should be seen at least once in a lifetime. Between Florence Oregon and Lincoln City, there are approximately 75 miles of coastline that is sure to give you the quintessential Oregon coast experience. From exploring fishing villages, hiking, or spending a relaxing day flying a kite at the beach, there is a little something for everyone. If you are considering the RV trip of a lifetime in your travel trailer or motorhome to the central Oregon coast, here are some tips on must be seen and where to call home. What to See Here are just a few of the locations along the central Oregon coast. There are more, but these are the things you absolutely need to see. Sea Lion Caves Located 11 miles north of Florence is America’s largest sea cave. Local sea lions frequently inhabit this privately owned wildlife preserve and bird sanctuary. After paying admission fees at the roadside gift shop, take an elevator down to the massive cave to get an up-close look at the sea lions in their natural habitat. Note, sea lions aren't always in the cave, and refunds are not offered if the sea lions are out for the day. We were lucky when we visited in mid-April and saw over 200 sea lions! While the smell in the cave can be a bit overwhelming, it is worth the cool experience. Grab a bag of freshly popped popcorn in the gift shop and use it as a shield for your nose against the powerful stench :). Spend some time watching the waves from the coastal walkways that offer unobstructed views of the sea. You might get extra lucky and not only see the sea lions but catch a glimpse of a migrating whale too! Heceta Head Heceta Head is home to a lighthouse on the Oregon coast, is 13 miles north of Florence, and 13 miles south of Yachats. It is just north of the Sea Lion Cave, so you can make a day out of visiting both. There are several trails leading to the lighthouse, so something for every skill level. The lighthouse and its natural surroundings are picturesque, and it won't take long to understood why it’s the most photographed lighthouse in the state! Bring your beach bag and relax at Cape Cove Beach on the south side of Heceta Head after your hike. This rocky beach is a great place to watch sea birds and explore tide pools. Cape Perpetua Cape Perpetua is a large forested headland projecting into the ocean and is located about 25 miles south of Newport, OR. The cape offers miles of trails to explore along the coast and through the forest. The visitors center is a great place to start and figure out where you’d like to spend your time. Make sure to check out Thor’s Well. This “sinkhole” in the rock, to the sea, is a one-of-a-kind natural phenomenon that shouldn’t be missed. Go at high tide to see the water crashing up through the hole or go at low tide to walk out and get an up-close look at the Well. Another must do at Cape Perpetua is to take the drive, or hike, up to Cape Perpetua overlook. The overlook towers 800 feet over the sea and offers some of the best views on the Oregon coast. On a clear day, you can see over 70 miles up and down the coast and 40 miles into the Pacific! A short hike to Stone Shelter will offer the best, breathtaking views north and south. Crabbing & Clamming at Port of Newport If you want an authentic Oregonian coastal experience, pick up an Oregon shellfish license, rent some gear, and go crabbing and clamming! The Port of Newport public fishing pier located on the south side of the Yaquina Bay, below the Bay Bridge, is an ideal place to meet your shellfishing needs. Plus, it offers a spectacular view of the bay and Newport! Go at low tide as that’s the only time clams are accessible, and the best time for catching Dungeness and red rock crabs. Yaquina Head Yaquina Head is a headland extending into the Pacific Ocean north of Newport, Oregon. It is protected by the Bureau of Land Management and is home to the Yaquina Head Lighthouse, Cobble Beach, and a plethora of sea birds, harbor seals, and sea creatures. If you have a National Parks Pass, it’s good for free admission! After a trip to the visitor’s center, head up to the lighthouse for a beautiful, and windy, experience. Possibly even more impressive than the lighthouse is Cobble Beach. This unique, sandless beach is covered in smooth, black cobblestone. Go when the tide is high to hear the one-of-a-kind sound made by the waves rushing over the cobblestones. Go again at low tide to explore some of the best tide pools on the coast. Have your cameras (or phones) ready and keep an eye out for harbor seals and nesting seabirds! Devils Punch Bowl Possibly the most unique place to visit on the Oregon coast is Devils Punch Bowl. The Punch Bowl is a large bowl naturally carved in a rocky headland which is partially open to the Pacific Ocean and is located about five miles south of Depoe Bay. Waves enter the bowl and often violently churn, swirl, and foam. While you can get a cool look from above at high tide, try visiting at low tide when you’re able to go inside Devils Punch Bowl. The best way in is by walking south from Otter Crest Beach. The walk over the exposed rock into the Punch Bowl can be slippery, but the end result is absolutely beautiful. Otter Crest Beach has a unique landscape of rock and seagrass when the tide is out, as well as a small waterfall. Where to Stay If any of the things to see above have you itching to hit the road, then here are a few places you can stay! South Jetty RV & Camping Resort This park is located on the south end of town in Florence, OR, and is a great place to call home while you explore the central Oregon coast. The campground is located just two miles from the beach when you're looking for a great place to relax when not out sightseeing. Amenities at the park include an outdoor swimming pool, hot tub, tennis courts, activity lodge, natural trails, and laundry room. South Jetty RV & Camping Resort offers roomy sites with full hookups, picnic tables, and firepit. Whalers Rest RV & Camping Resort You won't get your rig much closer to the beach than you will at this campground in Newport, OR. Simply walk 150 yards, and your toes are in the sand! T Whalers Rest is centrally located to all the must see's on the central Oregon coast. Back at the park, you'll be able to enjoy amenities such as an indoor swimming pool hot tub, a minigolf course, two lodges, a playground, and much more. Sites are full hookup and leave plenty of space between you and your neighbor. No matter what time of year it is, it is a wonderful time to visit the central Oregon coast. The natural beauty is unparalleled, and the quaint fishing villages are each one of a kind. Now is the perfect time to load up the RV, head west, and discover the heart of the Pacific Northwest. Have any questions or comments? Leave a message below! --- ### Happy Camper Bucket List: New Orleans, Louisiana > In episode five, Dan and Lindsay stop in New Orleans, Louisiana, to spend time in one of America’s most unique and bucket-list-worthy cities. - Published: 2019-06-07 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-5-new-orleans-louisiana/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Louisiana, Tips, Video - Authors: Camping World In episode five, Dan and Lindsay stop in New Orleans, Louisiana, to spend time in one of America’s most unique and bucket-list-worthy cities. In this episode, we take the sights, sounds, and incredible food of one of America’s most iconic cities, the Big Easy! In all of our travels, we’ve never come across another place quite like New Orleans. The city is known the world over for being the home of Mardi Gras, which is one of the best parties in America. There is more to NOLA than just vibrant nightlight, however. The city teems with culture. From street musicians entertaining crowds with jazz music to top-rated chefs pleasing patrons with soulful cuisine, the Crescent City has something for everyone. What to do in New Orleans, LA Walk Around The French Quarter No trip to New Orleans would be complete without spending a day wandering around the famed French Quarter. The architecture is amazing, there’s fantastic restaurants, plenty of galleries, street performers, and of course, Bourbon Street. The French Quarter is the heart of New Orleans and there is always some festival or event going on. During this episode, we went to a festival that was right up our alley... the National Fried Chicken Festival and it was great. Yes, you read that correctly – an entire festival dedicated to fried chicken. What could be better? Here are a few can’t miss places in the French Quarter: Jackson Square Jackson Square is a National Historic Landmark and one of the most historically important sites in New Orleans. It was the site where France turned over the capital to the United States as a part of the Louisiana Purchase. Today it serves as a wonderful park to relax, take in the views of St. Louis Cathedral and soak in the energy and vibrancy of the French Quarter. Cafe Du Monde Right across the street from Jackson Square is Cafe Du Monde which is famous for two things: amazing beignets and cafe au laits. Take our advice, fight through the crowds and treat yourself to these French delicacies. You’ll be happy you did. St. Louis Cemetery No. 1 Sometimes referred to as the city of the dead, the St. Louis Cemetery No. 1 is a fascinating place and a unique way to learn about the history of New Orleans. Due to their popularity (and abuse), you can only visit the cemetery with a guide, but your guide will share the colorful history and stories that will have you captivated. Bourbon Street Bourbon Street really needs no introduction. If you’re looking to experience the wilder side of New Orleans, you’ll want to find your way to Bourbon Street. Party, dance, “earn” some beads – whatever you want – anything goes on this world-famous street. Frenchman Street If you’re seeking something a little quieter, more relaxed and less touristy than Bourbon Street, head a few blocks over to Frenchman Street. Frenchman Street is the best place in the city to go for live music and is considered the heart of culture and nightlife in NOLA. Check out this article for a good start on what to do and what to see on Frenchman. Jet Boat Around the Bayou While most will find plenty of ways to stay busy in the city, it’s worth getting out and taking a swamp boat tour of the Louisianna Bayou. We took a sunset airboat tour with Ultimate Swamp Adventures and had a blast. The Bayou is fascinating and the wildlife and the ecosystem are incredible. Getting into nature gives you a whole new appreciation for the history and the way of life for those living in the region. Gators and Guns – A Different Kind of Swamp Tour If you’re looking for a different type of rush, check out Gators and Guns. They offer tours that take you to an indoor shooting range where you can fire automatic weapons followed by an airboat tour where you’ll most likely get up close and personal with some gators. Where to Camp Unlike most cities, New Orleans actually has several places to park your RV which are very close to all the action. If your goal is to be right in the action, the French Quarter RV Resortis a perfect choice. Although it is fairly pricey, the location can’t be beaten. If you’re looking for a few more amenities and don’t need to be within walking distance of the French Quarter, Pontchartrain Landing RV Park is an excellent choice. We loved that this park has deluxe sites that feature private hot tubs and that the grounds are very well kept. They also have an onsite restaurant/bar that serves good food and is a great option when you want to enjoy your time, rather than worrying about cooking dinner. The RV One of the best parts about the Happy Camper Bucket List is that we get the chance to check out a new RV each episode. In this episode, we test out a Mallard UltraLite M280 travel trailer by Heartland. This was a very nice travel trailer. We really enjoyed the living area as the double recliners were really comfortable. Also, there was sufficient counter space in the kitchen so cooking a delicious home cooked meal was a breeze. Want more of the Happy Camper Bucket List and Dan and Lindsay? Check out the previous episode or head over to the couple’s blog Follow your Detour for more great content! Have you visited New Orleans in your RV? How was it? Leave a comment below --- ### Reasons to Downsize When Shopping for Your Next RV > Moving into a smaller RV has many benefits. Here are some reasons why downsizing to a smaller camper is a smart choice.  - Published: 2019-06-05 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/reasons-to-downsize-when-shopping-for-your-next-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Find Your RV, Small Camper - Authors: Wade Thiel I've seen it happen often. People establish their budget, they go and look at their options, and then they buy the biggest RV that fits their budget only to realize they should have gone with a smaller unit. If this is you, don't worry! You're not alone. Many buyers every year decide to go from a Class A motorhome or a massive travel trailer or fifth-wheel to a smaller and more easily manageable unit. Moving into a smaller RV has many benefits. If you're thinking your current RV is too big but are on the fence about downsizing, here are some reasons why downsizing to a smaller camper is a smart choice. Improved Gas Mileage RVs and high gas mileage don't particularly go together. However, you might be surprised by the amount of money you save on fuel when you downsize. Going from a large Class A motorhome or Class C motorhome to a Class B can dramatically change the amount of fuel you need. The same can be said for towable options. Going from a large fifth-wheel or travel trailer to a smaller and lighter one can cut your fuel costs considerably and help you go further on every tank of gas. This means more opportunities for adventures and the ability to take longer trips in general on a specific fuel budget. Easier to Drive and Park Smaller RVs are easier to handle. Big rigs are tough to handle on the road and difficult to park in many campgrounds. When you downsize to a smaller unit overall, you'll feel like a huge weight has been lifted off your shoulders. Even if you're proficient at driving a large RV, a smaller one is going to be much easier to handle no matter where you go. This smaller overall size can make a big difference at campgrounds. Pulling into a campground is so much easier with a smaller RV. You'll also be able to visit and stay at campgrounds that your old, larger rig was too big for. Easier to Boondock and Smaller Footprint Boondocking in a large RV can be tough. You need to find a place in the wilderness that will allow you to pull in your big rig. While some people have no issue finding a spot, there's no denying that a smaller RV would be able to get to campsites the larger RV simply couldn't. In addition to being a little easier to boondock with, you'll also enjoy a smaller footprint overall. This includes the actual space the RV takes up and the energy consumption needed to live comfortably. If you're in a smaller RV, you don't need as much energy to heat, cool, light and generally keep everything working well. This is a huge plus for environmentally conscious RVers. Fewer Things, More Experiences Last but certainly not least is the fact that you will be forced to take fewer things with you in a smaller RV. A more compact RV will have smaller storage spaces and less square footage overall, this means you'll need to eliminate unnecessary items. It will teach you what you truly need to be happy, and that might be far less than you think. Many people find that once they start living minimally, they really enjoy it. Getting into a smaller RV is one way to downsize not only your RV's living space but also all of your possessions in general. This will likely lead to you focusing on experiences rather than items, and that can be a key to happiness on the road. Do you have any additional thoughts on moving to a smaller RV? Leave a comment below! --- ### 5 Family Games for RV Camping > Keep the good times rolling during your RV camping trip with these five fun family games. Perfect for those times when you're stuck indoors! - Published: 2019-06-04 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-5-games-the-whole-family-can-enjoy-inside-the-rv-while-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Family, Inside RV - Authors: Wade Thiel Keep the good times rolling during your RV camping trip with these five fun family games. Perfect for those times when you're stuck indoors! While you can spend all day outside enjoying fun activities and games, you'll also need some games for inside the RV. These can come in handy when you're up late at night but the bugs are too bad outdoors or if it's too cold, windy, or rainy to enjoy the campfire and some s' mores. Here are five fun games to keep the good times rolling 1. Play Nine Card Game The Play Nine card game is perfect for the golf-lovers who are stuck indoors. It can be played by two to six players and your goal is to get the lowest score just like in golf. The players play nine different holes and after those nine holes, the person with the lowest score wins! If you're on a trip with people ranging from the ages of eight and up and at least one of them is a golfer, you'll have a fun time. 2. Toasted or Roasted Game If you want to have a campfire, but are stuck inside due to the weather, the Toasted or Roasted game is the next best thing. It's an offensive and defensive strategy game that's perfect for people six years old and up. The object of the game is to start your campfire (in the game not in real life) and then roast three marshmallows over the fire. Others can play cards to make this more difficult for you. That's where the strategy comes in! This can be a great game for the whole family. 3. Go Fish Card Game We've all probably played Go Fish at some point in our lives, and this game is that classic card game. If you have kids with you on your camping trip, then they deserve to learn how to play this time-honored classic card game. This game is great for ages four and up and can be played by two to four players. 4. Old Maid Card Game The Old Maid card game is another classic that can't be overlooked. The point of this game is to match up cards and not get stuck with the old maid. It's a simple, yet timeless and fun card game that can be a great time for anyone over the age of four. It can be played by two to four players. Shop Games 5. National Parks Monopoly If you're a fan of the classic Monopoly board game and an active camper, then this National Parks Monopoly game is exactly what you need. The gameplay is the same as the classic board game has always been. However, the pieces and locations have all been changed to reflect the game's ties to the national parks system. The game pieces, cards, and more have all been updated to be more fun for campers and park lovers. What are your favorite games to bring with you when camping? Leave a comment below! --- ### 3 Reasons to Visit Nebraska > Here are some great things Nebraska has to consider when you're planning your next RV road trip. Learn more here! - Published: 2019-05-31 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-reasons-to-visit-nebraska/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Nebraska, Road Trip - Authors: Wade Thiel Three compelling reasons to visit the state with some of our nation's most surprising treasures. Nebraska's state slogan might make you think it's a place you don't want to go to. The state slogan is "Nebraska: honestly, it's not for everyone. " While I don't disagree with the state's slogan, it's also somewhat misleading. The state might for everyone, but it holds some of the country's greatest treasures. Everyone should know and be aware of those treasures. With all that in mind, I want to showcase some of the great things Nebraska has to offer and show you some reasons you should have it on your list of places to visit when you're planning your next RV road trip. 1. Amazing and Beautiful Parks, Monuments, and Landmarks Nebraska has some of the most iconic and amazing national monuments in the whole country. For example, Chimney Rock, which was a major landmark along the Oregon Trail, sits in the Nebraska panhandle. Other great finds include the Toadstool Geologic Park, Scotts Bluff National Monument, and the Ashfall Fossil Beds State Historical Park. You can spend so much time at these important sites soaking in all the information and history they have to offer. 2. Omaha's Fantastic Foodie Scene Omaha is just one of the vibrant cities located in Nebraska, but if you or someone that will be going on the trip with you qualifies as a foodie, then it's a place you need to visit. This city has tons to offer with it comes to food and drink. Dundee Dell is home to one of the largest scotch collection in the U. S. and serves fantastic food. Dante Pizzeria offers some of the best wood-fired pizzas in the entire state and beyond. Le Bouillon is known for its high-class eating experience and mouth-watering meals from chef Paul Kulik. Last but certainly not least comes Grey Plume offers a high-class eight-course tasting menu that's worth every penny. There are dozens of fantastic restaurants in Omaha, and I have no doubt you'll be able to find what you're looking for at a price that agrees with you. 3. Plenty of Beautiful Natural Areas for You Enjoy I could do a whole article on just the amazing wildlife and natural areas in the state of Nebraska. I may at a later date.  All you need to know now is that there are many places to see and visit. The Sandhills of Nebraska is one of these places. It's home to 400-foot dunes and 272 miles of breathtaking landscape. Here you can camp, watch wildlife, hike, and be out in the natural world. The Niobrara National Scenic River is another wonderful place to spend a few days out in nature. You can partake in swimming, white water rafting, fishing, canoeing, or kayaking and have plenty of fun for days along its beautiful banks. Nebraska has a lot to offer travelers, especially campers and outdoors people. The state's slogan is accurate. It's not for everyone, but it's a place everyone should experience. Have you visited Nebraska? What were your favorite spots or activities? Tell others by leaving a comment below! --- ### Tips for Living in a Fifth Wheel RV > Living comfortably in a fifth wheel RV can be a challenge. Here are some tips that should help make living in yours a little easier.  - Published: 2019-05-29 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/tips-for-living-in-a-fifth-wheel-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel If you're thinking of living in a fifth-wheel RV or already living in a fifth-wheel, then you know that it's not like living in a house. It's a different experience and one that's highly rewarding. With that said, it can be a challenge to live comfortably in an RV. Here are some tips that should help make living in your fifth-wheel RV a little easier. Focus on Essentials When moving into an RV full-time, you need to focus on having only the things you need. Excess isn't a smart decision in an RV. You should have all of the things you need, but not much that you don't. Before moving in full-time to your RV, make sure to go through all of your things to eliminate all the stuff you don't need. However, in a fifth-wheel, you're going to have more room than in a small camper. While some large motorhomes and travel trailers can rival the overall square footage of a fifth-wheel, the trailer type does allow you to bring along everything that you need to stay comfortable. What I'd suggest is going through every room in the RV and making sure everything you plan to put in there is needed and has a place to go. You can do the same for the basement of your RV. Get Organized and Creative With Storage As I said above, you want to take along only the things you absolutely need when living full time in a fifth-wheel RV. As a part of that, everything needs a place to go. This can be tough if your fifth-wheel has limited storage space. Many fifth-wheel RVs offer better storage than smaller units, but you may still need to get creative. Organizing drawers, cabinets, wardrobes, and other storage spaces will help you find a place for everything and make the most of every spot in your RV. These organizers can do wonders in the kitchen, and bathroom, but they can also help transform the basement of your RV, the living room storage area or bedroom storage. The better you can make everything fit inside your fifth-wheel the easier it will be to live full-time inside that space. This is especially true if you have multiple people living in the RV with you. Have a Plan but be Flexible Living in a fifth-wheel RV means you'll need to decide what you want your lifestyle to be. For some people, being able to park their RV for an entire season in one spot is important. For others, the whole point of living in an RV is to be able to hit the road at any moment. No matter what sounds right to you, you need to have a plan. Having a plan for the short term and long term will help you manage your finances, get the camping reservations you need, and set out the events and activities you want to do throughout the months ahead. While you need to have a plan in your RV, you also need to be ready to be flexible. Any number of things can change your plans, from an unexpected storm to overcrowding at a specific campground. If you come with a plan but leave yourself open to change in those plans, then you can come across some unexpected gems. Keep Your Vehicle and Living Space Separate One thing that sets the fifth-wheel RV design apart from other RV types is that fact that you have your truck and can leave your RV at the campground. This is great, but sometimes the truck can become a catchall for items that actually belong in your RV. I would recommend making a point of keeping your truck and fifth-wheel RV separate. What I mean by that is don't sometimes keep things in your truck that really belong in your RV. First, this helps you know where everything is at all times. Second, it helps keep your truck feeling like your vehicle and your RV feeling like your home. This might seem like a small distinction, but it can really help your sanity if you travel a lot. Have anything you'd add to the list? Leave a comment below.   --- ### Protect Your Pets From The Heat While Camping > From where to park to the benefits of RV pet temperature monitors, RVing pet owners need to protect pets from heat while camping. Learn how! - Published: 2019-05-28 - Modified: 2024-06-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/protect-your-pets-from-the-heat-while-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Inside RV, Outside RV, Pets, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery From where to park to the benefits of RV pet temperature monitors, RVing pet owners need to protect pets from heat while camping. Learn how! Once the weather gets warm, we’re all ready to go camping with the family. One of the great things about RV travel is that you can take your pets with you. However, having your pets in your RV comes with a few challenges. You can't take your pet everywhere. You need to be able to keep your pet comfortable in your RV when you're away. Follow these tips to ensure their safety from the dangers of heat stroke. Temperatures Inside the RV We’ve all heard the warnings about the dangers of leaving pets in a parked car. According to the Human Society, on an 85-degree day, the temperature inside a parked car (even with the windows left slightly opened) can soar to 102 degrees in just 10 short minutes. Similar things happen in an RV. If you are at a campground and connected to power, you might not think this is a concern. However, what happens if you lose power or there is a problem with your air conditioner while you are out sightseeing? There are several pet temperature monitors that help in these situations. They monitor the indoor temperature and send notices to your cell phone.  Go Pet Friendly is a terrific resource that reviews pet-friendly products and places. They have an in-depth comparison of several different options with the pros and cons of each. Temperatures Outside the RV If you bring your pets along on your outdoor adventures, don’t forget to be aware of how the heat outside may affect them differently than you. The danger is more significant for dogs because they generally spend more time outdoors than other pets. Many dog owners bring them along for hikes or for a day in the park to toss the frisbee. Just like us, dogs generate heat when they play and exercise. A major difference, however, is that dogs don't have sweat glands like we do to help them cool off. Instead, they mainly depend on panting to get rid of excessive heat. Combine that fact with many dogs' love of play and exercise and you’ve got a recipe for potential disaster on warm, hot, and/or humid days. Heat Stroke It is important to note, that animals can sustain brain damage or even die from heatstroke in just 15 minutes. Heat stroke can affect all pets, but some cats and dogs because of age, breed, weight, or other medical conditions are more at risk. Symptoms to watch for include excessive thirst, thick saliva, heavy panting, lethargy, dark tongue, rapid heartbeat, lack of coordination, and collapse. If your pet shows any of these symptoms, get him or her out of the heat, preferably into an air-conditioned area or vehicle, and then to a veterinarian immediately. Applying cool, wet towels to the groin area, stomach, chest, and paws can also help. Be careful not to use ice or cold water and don’t over cool your pet. Prevention Even better than quick treatment is to prevent heat stroke from occurring in the first place. Follow these simple tips to ward off potential dangers: Be sure your pet has plenty of water to drink. If you crate your pet inside when you leave, be sure the crate will not be in direct sunlight. If you are outside playing, be sure there is adequate shade for resting. Provide a small tub of water or hose for cooling down. Finally, providing a fan both in and outdoors for air circulation and little breeze can make a big difference as well. Keep Your Pet's Paws Safe When walking your pets, keep in mind that hot sidewalks, pavement, and parking lots can not only burn paws, they also reflect heat onto the animal’s body, which increases their risk of heatstroke. When the air temperature is 86 degrees, the asphalt can reach 135! Just imagine what that can do to your canine or feline companions’ sensitive foot pads. Always test the pavement with your hand before setting out. When possible, walk early in the morning or late at night when it’s cooler. Don’t forget to carry plenty of water and take frequent breaks in the shade. Be aware that overweight pets and short-nosed dog breeds have a higher risk of problems with warm-weather exercise. The most important thing to remember that if it is hot for you, it is even hotter for your pet. Do you have any thoughts on this subject? Leave a comment below! --- ### Caravanning as a Solo Traveler > Discover the RV lifestyle of a solo traveler and learn about moochdocking, caravanning, and running a business on the road. - Published: 2019-05-28 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-064-caravanning-as-a-solo-traveler-with-marshall-wendler-from-camp-addict/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Solo Travel, Stories, Van Life - Authors: Camping World Discover the RV lifestyle of a solo traveler and learn about moochdocking, caravanning, and running a business on the road. Marshall Wendler has been full-time RVing since April of 2014 in his Lance travel trailer. Having felt the nomadic pull for most of his adult life, he decided to act on it after finding himself widowed in his early 40's. Marshall shares his love of the RVing lifestyle through Camp Addict, an RV product education website. He enjoys boondocking and traveling at a leisurely pace. Marshall describes himself as "a working man with a changing backyard". He doesn't feel the need to be in tourist mode all the time because RVing is his lifestyle, one which he plans to continue for a very long time. In this episode, Sam chats with Marshall about moochdocking, caravanning as a solo traveler, and running a business on the road. Some highlights from this episode: 1:30 - Moochdocking and boondocking 4:00 - Journey to full-time RVing and RV community 9:30 - Co-founding Camp Addict 17:00 - Memorable moments from the road 22:00 - Surprisingly awesome places to visit Caravanning as a solo traveler When Marshall first started RVing, he didn't know anyone on the road. He quickly met many other travelers and really found his tribe by attending events with Xscapers. He met his business partner, Kelly, and now they caravan together about 70% of the time, running their business activities and traveling the country. Marshall loves having the freedom to caravan whenever he wants or travel alone whenever he wants. After his boondocking incident though... he has decided to stick to caravanning as a solo traveler from now on. Links from this episode: Follow Marshall on Instagram Check out RV product reviews and more at Camp Addict Find your RV travel tribe with Xscapers Listen to Kelly's episode about female solo travel and Camp Addict Read Kelly's article about Marshall's boondocking injury story ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Happy Camper Bucket List: Memphis, Tennessee > In episode four, Dan and Lindsay visit Memphis, Tennessee, to experience all of the music and unique culture of the city. Join them. - Published: 2019-05-24 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-4-memphis-tennessee/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Tennessee, Tips - Authors: Camping World In episode four, Dan and Lindsay visit Memphis, Tennessee, to experience all of the music and unique culture of the city. In this episode, we head to the birthplace of Rock and Roll and the home of the King himself – Elvis Presley. Beyond Graceland, Memphis features one of the largest urban parks in America and there is plenty of activity to find along the banks of the Mighty Mississippi. Undoubtedly, Memphis has a rich musical and culinary history, but is it a great place to take an RV? Spoiler alert: We definitely think so! Come along with us in this episode as we experience the best things to do in Memphis, TN. What to do in Memphis, TN Relive the magic at Graceland No trip to Memphis would be complete without a trip to Graceland. People flock from all over the world to relive the life of one of the most influential musicians of all time. You can tour Elvis’s mansion, which looks exactly like it did when he was still alive. You can also experience the 200,000 sq foot entertainment and exhibit complex which features a museum of Elvis’s beloved toys. It’s an incredible collection of cars, motorcycles and other vehicles, all fully restored. The career museum is fascinating as well. Make sure not to miss the display of many of Elvis’s most iconic looks. Lastly, be sure to visit his private jet, which like the mansion, still is furnished as it was during his time. The whole experience is really surreal. You get an inside look into the life of one of the world’s biggest stars. We came away inspired, entertained, but also with a little bit of sadness. Get Outside at Shelby Farms Located only 15 minutes from downtown, Shelby Farms is an outdoor lover’s playground. The park has something for everyone. There are over 20 lakes inside the park for those that love getting on the water, there are over 40 miles of hiking trails, you can ride horses, there’s a huge dog park, and you can zip line through the treetops! We enjoyed everything about the park, but we really enjoyed the zip line. The lines were fast (one of them went across a lake) and the other ropes/obstacles were both challenging and fun. Experience World Famous Beale Street There’s arguably no street in America more famous than Memphis’s Beale Street. Popular with tourists and locals alike, Beale Street is a can’t miss activity. The pedestrian strip features bars, restaurants, souvenir shops, and wonderful street performers. The music, the neon lights and the crowds combine to make an atmosphere with an energy you can feel. Unlike most of America, open containers are permitted so if you are looking to party, you can’t go wrong on Beale Street. Even if you aren’t looking to get rowdy, it’s a great place to eat some of Memphis’s legendary BBQ and hear some of the best Jazz music in the country! Take to the Sky and See the Country-side in a Hot Air Balloon Hot Air Balloons are not unique to Memphis – you can do it all over the world, but that doesn’t mean that Memphis isn’t a great place to take a ride. Memphis is surrounded by beautiful farms, pastures and soft rolling hills. From the air, you see the landscape from a different perspective and the scenery will leave you awestruck.   Bluff City Balloonsprovided a great experience from start to finish and worked very hard to ensure we had a wonderful flight. Where to Camp The Tom Sawyer RV Park is a nice campground right along the banks of the Mississippi River and located just a quick drive from downtown Memphis. It’s actually located in Arkansas, west of Memphis. We really enjoyed the large sites, the beautiful mature trees and the wide-open feel made for a very peaceful experience. Being nestled right along the banks of the river makes it very easy to relax outside and enjoy the serenity. On a side note, the RV park is really nice and well kept, but be aware as you drive to it, you might feel that you’re heading the wrong direction. The surrounding area is not particularly nice, but we felt completely safe and had zero problems going to and from the park. The RV In this episode, we stay in a Coleman Lantern 1805 RB. This 22-foot unit is great for a couple or a small family. It comfortably sleeps three and is lightweight, making it easy to tow and maneuver. We felt like the unit’s storage was sufficient and we thoroughly enjoyed being able to control all the major systems from our smartphone. This is a no-frills camper that is perfect for providing you a comfortable living space while you are camping and enjoying what’s most usually important, being outside and making memories with loved ones. Want more of the Happy Camper Bucket List and Dan and Lindsay? Check out the previous episode or head over to the couple's blog Follow your Detour for more great content! Have you visited Memphis, Tennessee?  If so, what did you like the best? Leave a comment below! --- ### Top 3 Desert Destinations That Will Delight RVers > The best RV friendly desert destinations for RVers with tips on where to stay, when to go, and some amazing boondocking spots nearby. - Published: 2019-05-24 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/top-3-desert-destinations-that-will-delight-rvers/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Campgrounds, Camping, National Park, New Mexico, State Parks - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo RVers can find the most unforgettable and RV-friendly destinations in the deserts of the American southwest. Far from being a barren wasteland, these areas offer some of the most amazing opportunities to travelers, specifically those in RVs. Campers are treated to national parks, otherworldly rock formations, and spectacular sunsets. It doesn't matter if you have a simple travel trailer, a luxurious Class A motorhome, or a fifth-wheel, you should spend some time in one of these three desert destinations. 1. Grand Canyon National Park A UNESCO world heritage site, the Grand Canyon's vast size and sublime beauty make it one of the world's most famous natural landmarks. At Grand Canyon National Park you can look out over the canyon and take in its beauty from several lookout points and hikes throughout the park. The canyon is nearly a mile deep, and depending on the location around the rim, it spans across anywhere from . 3 miles to 18. 6 miles! Be sure to catch a sunrise or sunset, and go on a hike or picnic while you're there. When To Visit Believe it or not, summer is a popular time to visit the Grand Canyon and is the busiest season. To avoid crowds, the lesser frequented North Rim is perfect for visiting in the summer. High temperatures typically remain in the 70s. The North Rim's summer temperatures are lower due to its elevation being 8,000 feet. At 7,000 feet in elevation, the South Rim is a bit warmer with daytime highs in the 80s and nighttime lows in the 40s and 50s. The temps do heat up as you descend into the canyon, with temperatures possibly reaching the 100s at the river. Still, if you'd like to catch the views from inside the canyon while avoiding exposure to the hotter temperatures, you can hike a short distance and turn back around, rather than completing an entire trail. Be sure to have plenty of water and salty snacks. Spring and Fall visits will allow you the benefit of milder temperatures and fewer crowds. Highs are typically in the 60s and 50s. Lows will often be below freezing. The spring and fall are drier than the rainy summer, but in the spring snowfall is possible through mid-April. Grand Canyon National Park is open year-round, but keep in mind the North Rim closes for winter. All roads in the North Rim remain closed from December 1st to May 15th. South Rim temperatures can rise up to the 40s and lows will be in the teens. Road closures, icy trails, and snowy conditions are possible at any time during the winter. Where To Stay Many RV road trips include a stop at Grand Canyon National Park. Luckily, it's very easy to visit by RV. You can boondock nearby on US Forest Road 302––a very popular spot for RVers to park their RVs. If you want to stay within the National Park in the South Rim, you have 2 options. Mather Campground is reservable, conveniently located in Grand Canyon Village, and offers showers, dump station, and a laundromat. Spaces accommodate a 30-foot max length (including tow vehicle). No hookups are available. Desert View is a first-come, first-served option. There are no hookups, and max total length is also 30 feet. The campground fills up by noon during the busy season. For full hookups inside the park, you can stay at Trailer Village, just next door to Mather Campground. Trailer Village features paved sites up to 50 feet long. For hookups outside of the park, check out Grand Canyon Camper Village in Tusayan, where a shuttle can bring you into the park each day. 2. White Sands National Monument White Sands National Monument is the largest gypsum dune field in the world. Its snow white sands––which remain cool to the touch no matter the season––transport you to another world. Many visitors choose to go hiking or sled down the dunes. With many covered picnic shelters, it's the perfect place to enjoy a picnic lunch. While it's not recommended that you go in your large 5th Wheel or Class A, there is individual parking right up against most of the picnic shelters that will easily fit Class B RVs, small Class Cs, and shorter travel trailers. Pull-outs along the main road are also very easy to park in. The best part is that a walk on the cool dunes is just mere feet away. The five-mile Alkali Flat Trail is the longest at White Sands. It's also a great spot to watch the sky seemingly catch fire and glow at sunset. When To Visit The best times to visit White Sands National Monument are spring and fall. The windy season at White Sands does run through the spring and can bring windstorms. Don't hike during a windstorm––remember visibility is limited and you could be easily disoriented. Otherwise, just be sure to pack layers as the weather at White Sands can change from one moment to the next. Also, temperatures drop quickly after sunset. Summer temperatures at White Sands can climb above 100 degrees F and can fall to a low of 65 degrees F. White Sands is open during the summer months (May through August at White Sands). Be sure to pack plenty of water and food if you visit during summer. Visitors are also warned not to begin any hikes if temperatures are above 85 degrees. The monsoon season runs from July to September. Thunderstorms and lightning are possible during these months. Visitors can check the weather radar and avoid visiting when a storm is approaching. The winter months of November through February will see below freezing temperatures at night and early in the morning. Daytime temperatures will range from 30 to 60 degrees F. Where To Stay While there isn't RV camping available inside White Sands National Monument, there are options in Alamogordo and Las Cruces. Alamogordo is only 13 miles away, while Las Cruces is a bit further at 50 miles away. Oliver Lee State Park just outside of Alamogordo is a pet-friendly option with a few sites that can be reserved online and a few first-come, first-served sites. There are 30 and 50 amp options with water and electric hookups. Developed sites with no electric, but nearby access to water, are also available. If you want to stay in the city of Alamogordo you can book a site at a private campground. For those of you who'd like to wild camp or boondock, Holloman Lake just off of US 70 and 5. 5 miles northeast of White Sands is a popular choice. In the Las Cruces area, the Sierra Vista Trail between the city and the Organ Mountains-Desert Peaks National Monument is great for boondocking against a mountain backdrop. 3. Anza-Borrego Both Anza-Borrego State Park and the Borrego Springs area that it surrounds are full of sights to see and discover. For desert star-gazing at its finest look no further than Borrego Springs, which was designated the second International Dark Sky Community in the world. Within Borrego Springs you'll also find dinosaurs and dragons rising up out of the desert sands. The mysterious sculptures, created by artist Ricardo Breceda are sprinkled throughout the desert waiting for you to discover them. Anza-Borrego State Park has slot canyons, cacti, and badlands for you to hike and drive through. Some of it is remote and 4WD only, but there is much you can explore on foot, in your tow vehicle, or even in your small RV. When To Visit Winter and early spring are the best times to visit. Winter temperatures are mild and pleasant. Early spring offers you the chance to see the area's well-known wildflower bloom. Average highs during the winter are in the 60s and low 70s while the lows average in the 40s. Early spring brings average highs in the 70s and 80s with lows in the 50s. Where To Stay While there are plenty of RV parks and campgrounds in the area, free camping or boondocking is a must––even if just for a night. You can camp for free just about anywhere as long as you are no more than the vehicle's length off the road, you observe Leave No Trace principles, and you camp at least 100 yards away from any water source. One spot that's friendly for all rig sizes is off of the south side of Borrego Springs Road. Gaze out at the starry desert sky and take a short hike to some of the metal sculptures. The wide open spaces of the desert are great for RV camping and exploring year round. What are some of your favorite places to take your RV in the desert? --- ### Slow-Cooked Pork Taco Recipe > Make delicious pork tacos with this easy slow cooker recipe. Perfect for summer or spring evenings, with customizable toppings. - Published: 2019-05-24 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-co-pilot-tacos/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Make delicious pork tacos with this easy slow cooker recipe. Perfect for summer or spring evenings, with customizable toppings. You might think you need a big kitchen to make some delicious pork tacos, but that isn't the case. All you need is a slow cooker or crockpot, your RV's stovetop, a skillet, and, of course, the ingredients listed below. Tacos are a great summer or spring evening dish. You can add any toppings you want to your tacos. We chose to keep them pretty simple in the slow-cooked pork taco recipe below, but you can add any number of garnishes or some cheese to help add some unique flavor to your Co-Pilot slow-cooked pork tacos! Co-Pilot Tacos If you have a reasonably large group to feed, then this recipe is perfect because it serves between six and eight people, meaning everyone will be full and healthy. If you're lucky, you might even have leftovers. Time: 5 minutes to prep 6-8 hours to cook Ingredients: 4-5 pound lean boneless pork roast 1 cup beer (or chicken stock) 1 medium white onion 4 cloves garlic 1 tablespoon chipotle powder 2 teaspoons cumin 1 teaspoon black pepper 1 teaspoon chili powder 1 1/2 teaspoon salt Cilantro to taste Corn tortillas Steps: Cut pork roast into three sections and trim the fat. Place pork into the slow cooker and pour in one cup of beer or chicken stock. Add in the onion, garlic, chipotle powder, cumin, black pepper, chili powder, salt. Mix up everything well. Cook on low in the slow cooker for 6 to 8 hours. Once the pork is cooked shred it for the tacos. Save the leftover juice in the slow cooker. Add olive oil to a skillet over medium heat. Add shredded pork into the skillet. Add in the 1/4 cup of the leftover juice into the skillet with the meat. Cook for a few minutes and then add the rest of the juice. Once the moisture has cooked down, place the pork on a tortilla. Garnish the tacos with cilantro and diced onion. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### The 5 Best Reclining Camping Chairs With Footrests > Reclining camp chairs with footrests allow you to get comfortable and enjoy lounging outdoors. These chairs can make a difference. - Published: 2019-05-22 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-reclining-camping-chairs-with-footrests/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, RV Tailgating - Authors: Wade Thiel This kind of furniture will give you a place to sit around a campfire, relax under an awning, or just take a load off after a long day Whether you have a motorhome, a travel trailer, or a fifth-wheel RV, you're going to still want to have some camping furniture for outside your RV. This kind of furniture will give you a place to sit around a campfire, relax under an awning, or just take a load off after a long day of hiking and sightseeing. While any camp chair will be better than none, I've found the reclining camp chairs with footrests are the best. They really allow you to get comfortable and enjoy lounging outdoors. There are plenty of chairs out there, but I thought it best to showcase some of my favorites. Here are my top five choices. 1.  XL Deluxe Zero Gravity Recliner The XL Deluxe Zero Gravity Recliner is possibly one of the more comfortable camping recliner chairs out there. It features a padded seat and seatback that also uses elastic lacing to make you even more comfortable. It features a locking mechanism to lock the chair in a specific position. This helps make it extremely easy to recline with your feet up. It also has a small tray to the right side with a cup holder and an adjustable head pillow. It's perfect for lounging at the campground or at a tailgating event. 2.  Deluxe Zero Gravity Lounger Black/Grey Another option a lot like the one above is the Deluxe Zero Gravity Lounger. This chair offers much of what that chair offers, but it lacks the back padding. It has the locking mechanism and adjustable headrest to allow you to pick your comfy spot and stay there and the elastic lacing to help keep you comfortable. Although it lacks the padding on the seatback, it comes with a mesh material that will offer better airflow, keeping you cool on those hot days. The chair also comes with a small tray that is slightly larger than the one on the chair in the first spot. 3.  Zero Gravity Recliner, 2 Pack Like the idea of the chairs above but need two? If you buy the Zero Gravity Recliner Pair, you'll get two of these chairs for roughly the same price as one of the ones shown above. These chairs lack some of the padding in the seat, but they still come with a locking mechanism, adjustable headrest, and elastic lacing that will keep you comfy for hours. You can lounge with your significant other or sit back and enjoy a beverage with a friend easily in these recliners for RVs. 4.  Mesh Canopy Zero Gravity Recliner If you want truly breathable fabric on your camp recliner, then the Mesh Canopy Zero Gravity Recliner is the chair you want. The woven polyester material that makes up the seat allows for plenty of airflow while still being extremely durable. Pair that with the elastic lacing and you have a chair that works extremely well on hot summer days of keeping you comfortable. This chair, like a couple of the others shown above, features a nice fold out tray with a cup holder, giving you a place to put a beverage and some snacks if you have them. 5.  Zero Gravity Recliner, Green Last and certainly not least is the basic Zero Gravity Recliner. While it lacks some of the features of the other chairs on this list, you can't beat its price. Although it doesn't have the unique mesh material of the chair above, the padding of the first chair on this list, or the little fold-out table, it does come with the elastic lacing and a smooth and comfortable textile material as well as a locking mechanism for reclining, and an adjustable headrest. These are five of the best reclining camp chairs with a footrest. On a nice day, you'll want an outdoor lounger, especially after hiking, fishing, or mountain biking.  If you're not interested in a reclining camp chair, there are several other designs out there. I highly recommend a camp chair for outside your RV, but don't forget about customizing cozy interior RV furniture too. Rainy days call for comfy interiors. Relax indoors with Camping World's selection of RV furniture. Do you own a reclining camp chair? Leave a comment below! --- ### 5 Easy Camping Snacks The Kids Will Love > Plan your next RV road trip with these easy camping snacks for kids. Healthy, tasty, and perfect for eating on the go! - Published: 2019-05-21 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-camping-snacks-the-kids-will-love/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Family, Recipe - Authors: Julie Chickery Plan your next RV road trip with these easy camping snacks for kids. Healthy, tasty, and perfect for eating on the go! Planning the pantry list for your next RV road trip? Don't forget you can save a little money by tossing junk food and packing snacks that will fuel your family with healthy choices. You might be thinking that healthy foods aren’t kid-friendly, but the good news is that with a little preparation and the right ingredients, snack time can be healthy, tasty, and hassle-free. This can help make camping with kids an absolute blast. Start with these five family-friendly ideas with options for food sensitivities and allergies. Let’s start with the more substantial options that can be heavier snacks or even substitute as a light lunch perfect for a roadside picnic area. 1. Rainbow Veggie Wraps These simple wraps can be sliced into small servings to making eating on the go simple. Simply roll thinly sliced veggies on your wrap of choice with a little guacamole, hummus, or cream cheese to hold it all together. We don’t use toothpicks since they can be dangerous for little ones. Store them seam side down in an airtight container in the refrigerator overnight and they hold up well. Once again, there are so many options. Choose those that your family loves best. Here are some colorful ideas: Red: roasted bell pepper, sun-dried tomato Orange: shredded carrots, orange bell pepper Yellow: corn, yellow beets Green: greens (assorted varieties), edamame, broccoli, celery Blue/Purple:  olives, onion, beets, cabbage Ingredients 1 package wraps 4 oz hummus, guacamole, cream cheese 2 cups sliced/shredded veggies Directions Spread hummus, guacamole, or cream cheese on a wrap Top with veggies of choice Roll & slice 2. Fruit, Cheese, and Pretzel Kabobs Who doesn’t love eating food on a stick? In this case, the stick is edible too! These kabobs are the perfect combination of fresh fruit and some protein from the cheese cubes. There are so many options of soft fruit and cheese that you can stack on pretzel sticks: bananas, grapes, kiwi, melon, strawberries, and so many more. Ingredients 1 bag thin stick pretzels 2 cups of fruit, whatever you like 4 oz cheese block of choice Lemon juice, stops fruit browning Directions Slice or cube fruit into bite-sized pieces and sprinkle with lemon juice to stop browning Cube the cheese Push pretzels through cheese cube and fruit Dairy-free option: Add a little peanut butter (or other nut butter) instead of cheese. My kids love banana peanut butter kabobs! Now onto the finger foods that don't require any refrigeration. 3. No-Bake Granola Bars The problem with many store-bought brands of granola bars is that they are over sweetened and heavy on calories. That’s what is so great about these granola bars, you know exactly what is in them. Like all the other snacks I’ve shared, you can mix up the ingredients and pick things you know your kids love best. Ideas include chocolate chips, caramel chips, dried fruit, mini marshmallows, or a variety of nuts. Ingredients 1/2 cup butter (or non-dairy substitute) 1/2 cup honey 2/3 cup packed brown sugar 4 cups quick oats 2 cups crisp rice cereal 1/4 cup chia seeds 1 teaspoon vanilla extract Favorite add-ins (see ideas above) Directions In a large bowl, stir the oats, crisp rice cereal, and chia seeds together. In a medium saucepan, combine the brown sugar with the butter and honey. Bring the mixture to a boil over medium-high heat, then lower the heat to medium-low and simmer for 2 minutes. Remove the saucepan from the heat. Stir vanilla into the honey mixture and pour over dry ingredients stirring until combined. Transfer to a lightly greased 9 X 13 baking pan. Press firmly to pack it in. Sprinkle add-ins on top and gently press them in. Let cool overnight and cut into bars. 4. Sweet Potato Banana Mini Muffins These sweet mini muffins are a family favorite and hold up well on a road trip. Packed with fiber they are a filling snack and are sweet enough to substitute as dessert. The combination of banana, sweet potato and apple sauce make them super moist without any added oil. Substitute plant milk to make them dairy free. Ingredients 2 cups whole wheat flour, or any whole grain flour 1/2 cup brown sugar, or 3/4 cup date paste 1 tsp baking powder 1 tsp baking soda 1/2 tsp salt 1 Tbsp cinnamon, ground 1 cup sweet potatoes, cooked 1 ripened banana 1 cup apple sauce 1 cup skim milk or any plant milk 1 Tbsp apple cider vinegar 1/4 cup chopped walnuts (optional) Directions Preheat oven to 350 degrees. Combine all dry ingredients in a large bowl and whisk together--flour (or substitute your favorite gluten free flour to make some delicious gluten free snacks), sugar, baking powder, baking soda, salt, and cinnamon. Peel and mash sweet potatoes and banana. Stir together apple sauce, almond milk, and vinegar in another bowl. Add mashed sweet potatoes and banana and mix well. Combine the dry mixture of flour and spices to the wet mixture and toss in walnuts, if using. Stir together thoroughly. Spoon batter into a non-stick mini muffin pan, filling them 3/4 of the way to the top. Bake in the oven for approximately 20 minutes, or until a toothpick inserted into the center of a muffin comes out clean. 5. Popcorn Trail Mix Again, you could buy this at the store, but making your own personalizes it and saves money. The perfect mixture of sweet and salty snack comes together in minutes. Make in a big batch, then package individual servings in reusable containers or plastic baggies. Beware that popcorn and whole nuts are a choking hazard for kids under age four. Ingredients 6 cups popped popcorn, any flavor—plain, lightly salted is great Favorite add-ins including dried fruit, nuts, pretzel pieces, candy pieces Our favorite blend includes 1 cup dried banana chips, 1 cup semi-sweet chocolate chips, 1 cup peanut butter candy pieces (such as Reese’s Pieces), and 1 cup salted peanuts.  Yum! A healthier option that would travel well on hot days includes 1 cup roasted, unsalted almonds, 1 cup dried banana chips, and 1 cup of naturally sweetened raisins or cranberries. Hopefully, these recipes help make camping with your kids an even more enjoyable experience. If you're looking for good camping meal recipes, check out our Cooking in a Camper video series! Share with us what your favorite kid-friendly snacks are below! --- ### Summer RV Planning with Sam and Kelsey > Get ready for your summer RV adventures with helpful planning tips and advice. Don't miss out on the incredible Upper Peninsula of Michigan! - Published: 2019-05-21 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-063-campground-conversations-summer-plans-with-sam-and-kelsey/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Campgrounds, Podcast, Roadschooling, Stories, Tent Camping - Authors: Camping World Get ready for your summer RV adventures with helpful planning tips and advice. Don't miss out on the incredible Upper Peninsula of Michigan! In this episode, Sam and Kelsey talk about recent travels, upcoming summer travel plans, Sam's love of RVing and tent camping, and Kelsey's upcoming book about growing up roadschooled. Some highlights from this episode: 1:00 - Sam's summer camping plans 3:30 - Why Sam loves tent camping 5:30 - Kelsey's camping set up and recent travels 10:00 - Kelsey's new book 15:00 - The Fulltime Families community and why it's so awesome 17:00 - Sam brainstorms title ideas for Kelsey's book Sam's Plans Sam is planning an RV camping trip with friends to the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. Many of our Stories from the Road guests have been mentioning how incredible this area is, so Sam is looking forward to his camping trip. Read this post for more reasons why you have to visit the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. Sam also looks forward to more tent camping opportunities this summer. While he loves RVing, he enjoys the ease and flexibility of camping in a tent. He says it makes him feel closer to nature. He highly recommends his Coleman tent from Gander Outdoors! Kelsey's Plans Kelsey just finished a 5-week car camping trip from Texas to Florida to North Carolina to Tennessee and back. Then, she went on a girl's trip with her van life traveling friends, who are previous Stories from the Road guests. Listen to Kathryn's episode about van life and boat life. Listen to Jaclyn's episode about truck life and van life. Learn more about Kelsey's book! Kelsey's book Growing Up Roadschooled: Stories, Lyrics, & Lessons Learned from Full-Time RVing & Life After Roadschooling is now available! Click here to grab your copy and learn about full-time RV travel from a kid's perspective! Listen to Kelsey's original episode of Stories from the Road where we talk about her roadschooled childhood. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play **   --- ### Outdoor Camping Furniture for Your Next RV Trip > Upgrade your camping experience with outdoor camping furniture. Find the best chairs and decor to make your campsite cozy and comfortable. - Published: 2019-05-20 - Modified: 2025-04-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/outdoor-camping-furniture-you-should-take-with-you-on-your-next-trip/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Gear Guide, Outside RV, RV Furniture - Authors: Wade Thiel Find the perfect furniture and patio accessories to customize your RV's outdoor living space. Your RV comes equipped with all the furniture you need inside. However, you're not going to be spending all your time inside the RV. In fact, you'll likely be spending far more time outside your RV doing all kinds of activities and games. While there are picnic tables at many campgrounds, that's not going to be perfect for everyone, and you might want more or just different types of furniture. Here's a look at the types of furniture and decor you should think about packing and bringing with you. These items should easily fit in your camper's exterior storage and pass through storage areas. Camp Chairs   Having a good camp chair at your campsite is an absolute must. After a long day of hiking, swimming, or mountain biking, you'll need a place to sit and relax. While you can always do that inside your RV, it's smart to have something outside your RV. Thereis a wide variety of camp chairs available, from simple foldable or collapsible chairs to more elaborate recliner camp chairs. Choose the one that suits your travel style and seating preferences. Personally, I like a simple collapsible camp chair because it'seasy to put away. I don't like to leave my camp chairs out if I'm not at the campground. Patio Mats and Step Rugs     It can be easy to track a lot of dust, dirt, and grime into your RV while camping. A mat or small rug right inside the door can help, but putting a large outdoor rug or mat outside the door will help even more. If you plan on deploying your camper's awning, then think about putting down a large rug or mat for your RV's patio area. These rugs are designed for outdoor use, and many even come with stakes to anchor down the corners, giving you a good place to take off dirty boots or, at the very least, wipe your feet before entering the RV. You can also get small mats for the individual steps into your RV. These work great as a place for you to wipe your feet. Camp Tables   As I've said above, your campsite will likely come with a picnic table. However, an additional table can be helpful for food prep, a place to set snacks, or whatever else you need. If you have camp chairs, a small end table can be ideal for drinks. There are plenty of foldable tables out there of various sizes that can be exactly what you need. You can get a simple table with a plastic top or something with built-in cup holders. There are even tables designed for your portable grill. For the cooking itself, make sure you have all the essential campfire accessories. Having these three different kinds of camp furniture can make your life a whole lot better. You'll be able to get comfortable no matter what campsite you're at. For a list of the top 5 luxurious RV's be sure to check out that article here. Is there anything that you think should be included? Leave a comment below! --- ### 5 Idaho State Parks You Should Check Out On Your Next Camping Trip > Idaho is a wonderful state with great hiking and camping areas to offer. The state parks can provide more adventure than you'd think. - Published: 2019-05-17 - Modified: 2024-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-idaho-state-parks-you-should-check-out-on-your-next-camping-trip/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Hiking, Idaho, State Parks - Authors: Wade Thiel Take time to visit the Gem State. Idaho is surrounded by Montana, Wyoming, Utah, Nevada, Oregon, and Washington. I've heard of a lot of people visiting those states but far fewer taking the time to visit the Gem State. Those folks that overlook this great western state are missing out, though. The state of Idaho offers some of the best destinations in the west. The state parks alone offer tons of beautiful land to see and plenty for a camper to do, from kayaking or canoeing some beautiful lakes and rivers to hiking and mountain biking. Here are five state parks in Idaho that you shouldn't pass up. 1. Harriman State Park The first state park we'll cover is Harriman State Park. Located in the eastern portion of the state, the state park sits next to Henrys Fork, a tributary of the Snake River and offers some beautiful wetland for you to experience. There are over 11,000 acres to explore, and you can partake in fishing, horseback riding, hiking and even take a historic railroad tour if you want. Yellowstone National Park is not too far away either. It's a couple hour's drive to the heart of Yellowstone in Wyoming, so you could even try to hit this amazing state park your way to the much larger national park if you wanted to. 2. Hell's Gate State Park Hell's Gate State Park offers a beautiful, unique natural experience in each of its 960 acres. Located right along the banks of the Snake River, Hell's Gate State Park provides a lush, wild area full of opportunities for exploring and activities. You can fish, hike, bike, partake in archery, go swimming, boating, horseback riding and more. There are various opportunities for river and park tours and the scenery is simply breathtaking. Make sure to have your camera with you or at the very least your smartphone so you can capture the beautiful nature and wildlife found along the many hiking trails. 3. Ponderosa State Park Need a little lake fun in your life? Check out Ponderosa State Park, which is located on the 1,000-acre peninsula that stretches out into Payette Lake. The state park offers hiking and biking trails, guided tours, and beautiful views, including the famous Osprey Point that provides an amazing view of the lake. The park gets its name from the 150-foot-tall ponderosa pine trees that you'll find all over the land here. They have a distinctive look. These trees can be found in other parts of the state and even outside of Idaho, but they're plentiful here and part of what makes Ponderosa State Park so beautiful. 4. Bruneau Dunes State Park If a lush river paradise isn't your idea of a fun time, then maybe you'd like the Bruneau Dunes State Park a little better. The dunes found in this state park are a unique geologic feature for this area of the state. The more than 4,800 acres of land inside the park boundaries also offers meadows, a lake, and a marsh. Sandboarding is a popular activity at this state park, though you can do other activities common in state parks like hiking, swimming, fishing, birdwatching, and horseback riding. The Bruneau Dunes State Park really has something to offer just about everyone, so if you're headed to the southwestern portion of the state, then you should consider stopping here. 5.  Farragut State Park The last park I'll discuss on this list is Farragut State Park, and it's one of the best. Situated right at the southern tip of Lake Pend Oreille, the park offers spectacular views of the Coeur d'Alene Mountains. Hiking, mountain biking, fishing, boating, and swimming are common activities here, but there's also the opportunity to practice archery, shooting, horseback riding, disc golf, orienteering, and much more. If you want to try something else, you can always hit up the Museum at the Brig inside the park, which will teach you all about the Farragut Naval Training Station that was operating during WWII. There are also ATV trails close to the park if you'd like a fun day of motorsports. No matter what state park you visit or where you go in Idaho, you're bound to find a location that will wow you. These are only a few of the fantastic state parks and wildlife areas worth visiting. The state has so much to offer. Know of any parks you think need to be included? Leave a comment below! --- ### 5 Tips for Full-Time RVing With Kids > Discover the joys of RVing with kids. Learn how to make the impossible possible and create amazing family memories on the road. - Published: 2019-05-15 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-tips-for-full-time-rving-with-kids/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Full-Time, Tips - Authors: Jessica Baker Discover the joys of RVing with kids. Learn how to make the impossible possible and create amazing family memories on the road. Gone are the days of full-time RV life being just for the retired. In today’s world of remote and mobile work RVing full-time in your 20s, 30s, or 40s is more popular than ever. According toThe Washington Post, there are now close to 1 million Americans living in an RV full-time. While living the nomadic lifestyle solo or as a couple may sound like an exciting adventure, many people can’t imagine doing it as a family with children. Well, despite the seeming impossibility of traveling full-time with kids, it is actually very much possible and can be a fantastic experience. It can be an amazing experience for the entire family. If you are considering full-time RV living with kids, even in a Happier Camper, here are five ways to ensure everyone remains happy while living on the road.   1. Short Travel Days One of the nicest things about RVing full-time is you don't usually have to be anywhere. While a traveling job position may dictate where you need to be and when, for the most part, you will be in control of your schedule. When traveling from one destination to another, make travel days as short as possible.  Trave days are hard on everyone. You can get tired and the kids will get antsy. Test to see how long it takes before your kids are ready to call it quits. This will help determine how long travel days should last. For little kids, three to four hours seems to be the max. Remember you’ll be traveling at a bit of a slower speed with a big rig and potty breaks, so stay on the conservative side when figuring out how far you’ll make it in your desired time frame. Keeping travel days short can mean reaching destinations gets tough. That's where boondocking comes in. Use apps likeCampendium. You can also join membership programs such asHarvest Host, orBoondockers Welcometo find a free place to call home for a night or two. 2. Routines Just like in a “sticks and bricks” house, kids need routine. This is most important with younger kids as daily routines make them feel secure, teaches self-discipline, and establishes healthy habits. The nomadic lifestyle is full of unknowns and new things, so creating at least some routines will keep everyone feeling grounded and happy. Make sure naps are part of your little ones routine. Do sightseeing and excursions in the morning then head back to your tiny home on wheels for an afternoon nap. Bedtime routines are a great way to keep kids feeling safe as well as healthy. If they know what to expect with bedtime, they may be less likely to fight it. Have kids take a warm bath or shower, brush teeth, and read stories before bed, just as they would in a typical house. 3. Plan as a Family While routines are most valuable for younger kids, being part of the planning process is most valuable for older children. Route planning as a family can help kids learn to voice their opinions, listen to others, and how to compromise.   Have the kids research where they’d like to visit. Let them present their ideas and why they’d like to visit a destination. You can give everyone a voice and then decide where to go next. Being part of the process doesn’t only teach valuable skills, it keeps the kids interested and excited about living the full-time RV lifestyle. 4. One-on-One Time A benefit of full-time RVing as a family is the amount of quality time you’re able to spend together. Living on the road means close quarters, homeschooling, and 24/7 family time. If you have more than one child, make the time to give each the one-on-one time they need. Spending time with each child individually gives them the opportunity to talk freely with you and vice versa. It also gives them much needed time away from their siblings. Plan a special outing with each child on a weekly basis. Regardless if it’s a big adventure to a local attraction or just a walk through the woods, it’ll be much appreciated and good for both child and parent. Speaking of parents, don’t forget to take one-on-one time with your spouse and some time for yourself every once in a while. 5. Downtime There usually isn’t a need to pack all the sightseeing and adventures into a short amount of time. When you are actually living in your RV in a new destination, you should take the time to do all the exploring you’d like to do. With that said, you should still have downtime or down days in between.  Kids need days just to be kids.  If each and every day is filled to the gills with activities and adventures, everyone will get burnt out. Down days are also great for parents to take care of those real-life things that still exist while living this lifestyle such as laundry and house cleaning. If you are considering full-timing with your family, do it. This lifestyle will expose you and your children to life-changing experiences and give you memories to last a lifetime. There will be challenges just as there are raising a family in a house, but the hardships are so worth it. Are you already RVing full-time with your family? Share your tips for full-timing with kids in the comments below! Do you have anything you'd add? Leave a comment below! --- ### Running an Airbnb Glamping Business > Discover what it takes to run an Airbnb glamping business. Experience life on the road in a renovated vintage Airstream. - Published: 2019-05-14 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-062-rv-culture-blm-lands-and-running-an-airbnb-glamping-business-with-outofnorm-al/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Glamping, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World Discover what it takes to run an Airbnb glamping business. Experience life on the road in a renovated vintage Airstream. Josh and Brittain are the husband-and-wife duo behind OutofNorm. al, where their mantra is life, unwasted. The two of them have been galavanting all over the country in an '88 Airstream for the past 2. 5 years... and counting. They seek out small towns, BLM lands, and the next vintage camper they can renovate for their AirBNB glamping business. They were inspired to live life on the road after a date to an RV show in their hometown of Kansas City. Their jobs at the time required 100% travel, making life on the road only a choice away. After a wedding and the purchase of their Airstream, they gave themselves a kick out the door to life on the road. They're currently posted in Nashville, where they've found a 1987 Airstream 345 motorcoach to add to their BnB fleet. This classy coach—affectionately named "Maxwell"—will soon be available for glamping in the Nashville area. Tune in to hear about RV culture, camping on BLM lands, and what it's like to run an Airbnb glamping RV rental business! Some highlights from this episode: 1:00 - Finding the 345 motorcoach 4:30 - Getting into RVing 7:00 - Life before RVing 11:00 - Advice for work on the road and RVing 17:00 - Favorite experiences 21:00 - The RV culture and community 25:00 - Social impact and Airbnb glamping business 33:30 - What’s next for travels? Advice from Josh and Brittain Look for free boondocking sites on BLM land whenever possible. You can find campsites right outside of National Parks with incredible views. Take the time to enjoy the moments and special experiences on the road. You can create instant lifetime friendships with the people you meet because you’re bonding over RVing and RV culture. Seek work and projects that align with your passions. If you love to travel, you'll find a way to fund your lifestyle on the road! Just get out there and find what works for you. Connect withOutofNorm. al! Outofnorm. al website Follow Outofnorm. al on Instagram! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Read This Story Before Boondocking Alone > Discover the importance of camping safety while boondocking alone. Learn from a cautionary tale in Valley Of The Gods, Utah. - Published: 2019-05-14 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/you-need-to-hear-this-story-before-you-go-boondocking-all-alone/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Solo Travel, Stories - Authors: Kelly Beasley Discover the importance of camping safety while boondocking alone. Learn from a cautionary tale in Valley Of The Gods, Utah. This story could save your life or at least your limbs. It's the true story of a camping accident. It happened while boondocking in Valley Of The Gods, Utah. I'm sharing it with you because it was so eye-opening. It gave us and our friends pause about an aspect of camping safety that wasn’t on our radar beforehand. It might not be on yours, either. If you boondock or dry camp all alone, a similar type of accident or issue could happen to you. So, I feel it's a fitting cautionary tale.  Luckily, our story had a pretty happy ending. The Best Camping Lesson We Will Never Forget It was a typical moving day. Marshall (my business partner and friend) and I were leaving to hit an Xscapers convergence. We had been in this particular spot with a large group of friends. Others had already moved on. Only a small group of three other friends remained. Marshall and I were both doing our own thing when it happened. I had zero warning. Putting things away, I heard Marshall calling my name. His voice sounded a bit aggressive, slightly urgent. Never heard him sound like that before. Alarmed, but still unsure, I started out of my rig to see what was up. A few seconds later came a much more aggressive "Kelly, come here! " yell. Completely alarmed now, adrenaline rushing, I hurried over to his rig, scared to see what I would find. It wasn’t good. To my horror, Marshall’s finger was ‘stuck’. It was getting crushed under his levelers. His trailer was already attached to his truck. He had just finished pulling forward to get off the levelers, but they were still pinned down. One of his fingers was now lodged between levelers, unable to come out.   He used a combination of Lynx levelers and Andersen Levelers to get level. His finger was now stuck in between the two. The Worst Decisions Made While Seconds Counted In his panic and desperation to get free, Marshall ordered me to “Go move the truck forward! ”  Me: “Move it forward? How much? ” His reply: “a little bit! ” Marshall’s panic was now feeding my panic. I jumped into his truck, put it into drive and thought, how much is a little bit? With great fear, I pulled forward about an inch, as instructed. To my sustained horror, he immediately screamed: “BACK UP, BACK UP, BACK UP! ! ! ” Again, how much should I back up? It was terrifying. Could an inch rip off his finger? His whole hand? I put it in reverse and backed up a smidge. Immediately I heard: "FORWARD, GO FORWARD! ! " This wasn't helping. In times of panic, you don't always think straight. I was following orders from someone in pain and panicked about losing his finger. I figured he knew what had happened so he must also know that moving forward would set him free. Wrong. In the end, I moved back and forth three times.  Guys, the feeling was awful. Looking back, I wouldn’t have moved the truck without knowing what was going on with his hand.  At the time, it felt like time was of the essence. Thank God, Friends To The Rescue After my second attempt at moving the truck, I had the sense to yell at our other friends to come and help. They had already been watching: sensing but not sure, that something was amiss. They immediately came running. I can’t even tell you how happy I was that they were there to help. In the end, our friend Mark was the inspiration behind Marshall's brilliant idea. Mark commented: “I wish we could just lift it off your finger”. Marshall: “A JACK! GET A JACK! HURRY! ” Best. Idea. Ever. Shaking, I ran to my truck and retrieved my jack. We jacked the rig up and Marshall was free. It was a team effort. In the end, Marshall’s finger was stuck for approximately five minutes. He is pretty lucky he didn’t lose his finger. He could have lost it altogether. It was traumatic for him and I. Terrifying. Exhausting. But it was also eye-opening. The Undeniable Lesson Something dawned on everyone almost immediately after we got him free. We all said, "What if... what if none of us had been here to help? ” The obvious worst case scenario loomed in the air like an ugly valance.  Death. Okay, more likely dismemberment, but you get the idea. If none of us were there, if no-one heard him (which could easily happen in the remote spot we were in), if he didn’t have his phone handy (he didn’t), if he couldn’t free himself (he couldn’t), Marshall could have suffered the most serious of consequences. This event was a total game changer. It was one of those moments in life that makes you stop and think. If this happens to you, you could die or at the very least suffer injuries you can't bounce back from. This was the first time Marshall got hurt in five years of full-time RVing. Still, as you can see, accidents like this one can happen to you or others no matter how experienced you are. Here are some ideas for safety that you can chew on, so one day you don’t have to chew your arm off to live. 10 Safety Measures For Solo Camping You Need To Know Here are a few things that we took away from this incident that could save your life or limb if you camp all alone. 1. Charged Phone or Satellite Locator Always have your phone handy, well charged, and on you. This might not be practical or possible, so better yet, have a satellite device that allows you to call for help if you’re out of range of cell towers. Keep it on your body at all times. Also, if you go on a hike, it’s a good idea to carry a battery pack so you can charge your phone. Another option is a solar charger with you. Aside from boondocking, there are many benefits to using solar while RVing. 2. Tools You had better have the right tools in your truck or RV so you can fix the most common of mechanical issues. Also good is to have some knowledge of basic maintenance and repair. Otherwise, you may have to hike out to the nearest town. 3. First Aid This is pretty much a ‘duh’ category, yet so many people bring nothing. What should you carry with you while RVing? Well, anything you think you could need. If you’re going remote, you should definitely carry: Anti-inflammatory drugs Sterile gauze Burn cream Rubbing alcohol Bandaids Bandages Painkillers Splinting and tourniquet supplies An AED would be fantastic, though they are very expensive Moleskin for blisters (take on hikes) Wound closure strips 4. Have a Buddy Always let someone know where you are going and when you are to be back or bring someone along with you. This is especially true if you're going into an area with bad cell reception. 5.  Epi-Pen Another no brainer is if you or someone on your trip needs an epi-pen for allergies. Pack this and keep it with you at all times, especially when hiking. 6. Study the Wildlife Different areas of the country have different dangerous wildlife. You need to know what's dangerous in the area you're staying in and how you can avoid any issue or what to do if you get into a situation you shouldn't be in. 7. Emergency Whistle Again, this might not be the most practical idea to carry around with you all the time, but it can be helpful to alert others to your presence if you're injured. 8. Bear Spray It's no secret that you should carry some when hiking if you are in bear country. It could also save you from a mountain lion attack or some other aggressive wildlife. 9. Compass and Maps I once read this story of a man who got stranded a mere three miles from a town but didn’t know it. He died, snowed in, staying with his truck for two months.  It's better to have a map and compass and be able to tell where you are. Make sure you have these things and know how to use them.   10. Stock Your Vehicle I always keep life-support types of supplies in my vehicle. Gallons of water, dense food bars, blankets, first aid gear, etc. You never know. You could end up in a ditch, hurt, and nobody finds you for days. Not to be morbid, but these things can happen. It likely won't but if it does, having the right supplies can mean the difference between life and death. Plan Ahead and be Smart and You Should Stay Safe Marshall's accident involved a respectable and common camping opponent: a 5,700-pound trailer. It was that against his one delicate human finger. I’m glad, in the end,... --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Campground Chicken Parm Pasta > Get the recipe for Campground Chicken Parm Pasta and make your camping experience even better with this tasty and satisfying dish. - Published: 2019-05-13 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-campground-chicken-parm-pasta/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Camping World When you think food and camping your mind probably doesn't immediately turn to pasta. Well, if pasta sounds good to you, don't let the fact that it might not be a traditional campground food deter you from making it for yourself. While we highly encourage grilling out at least one time while you're camping, having some delicious pasta, like this Campground Chicken Parm Pasta recipe, can be a nice way to enjoy your time out experiencing new places and seeing new sights. Campground Chicken Parm Pasta If you're looking for a recipe that will serve up to eight people, then this is exactly what you need. If you only have a few people in your party, then you'll have leftovers for the next day. Time: 5 minutes to prep 25 minutes to cook. Ingredients: 2 tablespoons Italian dressing 3 chicken breasts 16 ounces of rigatoni pasta 24 ounces of marinara sauce 24 ounces of water 1/2 cup parmesan cheese 1/2 cup mozzarella cheese Salt and pepper Fresh basil for garnish Steps: Heat a skillet to medium heat on the stove. Cube the chicken breasts and place in a skillet with the Italian dressing. Add salt and pepper as needed. Once the chicken is cooked, add in the rigatoni pasta, marinara sauce, and water. Bring to a boil, cover the dish, and reduce the heat. Let everything simmer for 15 minutes. Add in the parmesan and mozzarella cheese. Let the cheese melt and serve. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Balsamic Chassis Chicken - Published: 2019-05-13 - Modified: 2019-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-balsamic-chassis-chicken/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Camping World If you're looking for a healthy meal to eat while you're out camping, chicken is always a good choice. A good side to go along with it is asparagus. That's why this quick-and-easy recipe for Balsamic Chassis Chicken is the perfect recipe for when you're cooking at the campground. With a few simple ingredients and a total time for the recipe of just 20 minutes, you can whip up this dish in no time and have an RV full of happy campers. Balsamic Chassis Chicken This recipe is perfect for a small family or for two pairs of couples because it makes just enough for four people. Time: 10 minutes to prep 10 minutes to cook Ingredients: 1/4 cup Italian salad dressing 2 tablespoons balsamic vinegar 1 tablespoon honey 1/4 teaspoon crushed red pepper 2 tablespoons olive oil 1 pound chicken breasts 10 ounces fresh asparagus 1 cup shredded carrot 1 small tomato Steps: Mix the Italian salad dressing, Balsamic vinegar, honey, crushed red pepper together. Dice up the small tomato. Add two tablespoons of olive oil to a large skillet. Cook the chicken breasts over medium heat for five to six minutes. Pour half the dressing over the cooked chicken. Remove the chicken breasts and set them aside. Add the asparagus and shredded carrot to the skillet and cook for three to four minutes. Place cooked asparagus and shredded carrot over the top of the cooked chicken breasts. Add the remaining dressing to the skillet and cook for one minute. Pour the hot dressing over the top of the asparagus and chicken. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Campout Cappuccino Cake Recipe > Try this delicious no-bake Campout Cappuccino Cake recipe. Perfect for camping, it requires minimal prep and serves 12. - Published: 2019-05-13 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-campout-cappuccino-cake/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Try this delicious no-bake Campout Cappuccino Cake recipe. Perfect for camping, it requires minimal prep and serves 12. If you've made a delicious dinner like the Spiral Hitch Ham or the Backcountry Broccoli Beef, then you're going to need a dessert, too. That's where this Campout Cappuccino Cake comes into play. The recipe is simple enough, and you don't even need an oven! No-bake dessert options are great for the campground. They require little clean up and you don't have to worry about having an oven in your camper. Campout Cappuccino Cake This recipe is great for sharing because it makes 12 servings. That means you can share with the whole campground! Time: 20 minutes to prep 20 minutes to set Ingredients: 3 tablespoons instant cappuccino 2 cups whipping cream 2 cups Greek yogurt 2 teaspoons brown sugar 300 grams of graham crackers 5 tablespoons instant cappuccino mix 1/4 cup warm milk Steps: Combine cappuccino mix and water, set aside. Put whipping cream in a bowl and mix with a hand mixer until it thickens. Add in cappuccino mix and water combination to the whipping cream. Add in Greek yogurt, brown sugar, vanilla extract and mix together well. Combine warm milk and instant cappuccino mix in a separate dish or bowl. Dip graham crackers in the milk mix and place a layer across the bottom of a pan. Spread whipping cream mix over the graham crackers. Repeat the last two steps above to create another layer. Sprinkle cocoa powder over the top of the dish. Cover and place in the refrigerator for two hours to allow it to set up. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Hiker Energy Bites - Published: 2019-05-13 - Modified: 2019-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-hiker-energy-bites/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Snacks are an important thing on a camping trip. You're going to be spending a lot of time outdoors being active and you need to make sure you're fueling and refueling your body as necessary and with healthy snacks. These Hiker Energy Bikes are an excellent way to give yourself a boost. These are great because you can make them ahead of time and bring them with you on a hike or mountain biking trail. If you get hungry during the trip, you can eat a couple to keep feeling good. Hiker Energy Bites This recipe is great because it makes enough to serve between four and six people. That means you can give everyone on your camping trip a snack. Time: 20 minutes to prep 2 hours to set Ingredients: 1 cup old fashioned oats 3 tablespoons unsweetened cocoa powder 1/3 and 1/4 cup unsweetened shredded coconut 1/2 cup ground flaxseed 1/3 cup dried cranberries 1 tablespoon chia seeds 1/4 cup mini chocolate chips dash of salt 1/2 cup peanut butter 1/3 cup honey 2 tablespoons coconut oil 1/2 teaspoon vanilla extract 1/3 cup almond flakes, lightly toasted and crushed Steps: Combine oats, cocoa powder, shredded coconut, ground flaxseed, dried cranberries, chia seeds, salt, and chocolate chips in a bowl. In a separate bowl, combine peanut butter, honey, and coconut oil. Microwave peanut butter mixture for 10-minute increments and stirring occasionally until smooth. Add vanilla extract to peanut butter mixture. Pour peanut butter mixture into the mixture of oats and other ingredients, mix well. In a separate bowl combine crushed almond flakes and shredded coconut. Make small bite-size portions of the oats and other ingredient mixture and then roll each one in the almond flakes and shredded coconut mix. Place each bite-sized piece on a dish or tray. Let the bites set up in the refrigerator. Click here to see more recipes --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Camping World Chicken Salad > Whip up a flavorful and easy Camping World Chicken Salad without the hassle of cooking. Perfect for a refreshing lunch. - Published: 2019-05-13 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-camping-world-chicken-salad/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Looking for a light and tasty lunch dish? How about some Camping World Chicken Salad? It's a recipe that's quick and easy to make and doesn't require you to fire up the grill, stove, or any other cooking materials. That is unless you decide to cook the chicken yourself. We suggest using a rotisserie chicken from the grocery store that's been slow cooked to perfection and is already tender and ready for you to shred up and mix in with the other ingredients carefully selected below. Camping World Chicken Salad Want to make something for a big group of people or have leftovers? This recipe is perfect for you because it serves up to 8 people. Time: 10 minutes to prep Ingredients: 1 pre-cooked rotisserie chicken 2 tablespoons olive oil 1 cup seedless grapes 1 cup thinly sliced almonds 2 celery ribs 3 scallions 2 tablespoons fresh dill 1 tablespoon fresh parsley 1 cup mayonnaise 1 lemon, juiced 1 tablespoon Dijon mustard 1 teaspoon salt Ground pepper to taste Steps: Shred chicken and add 4 cups to a bowl. Cut the grapes in half and add to the bowl. Add in the almonds, celery ribs, scallions, dill, and parsley into the bowl. Combine mayonnaise, Dijon mustard, lemon juice, salt, and pepper in a seperate bowl. Add the mayonnaise mix to the rest of the ingredients and mix well. Serve on your choice of bread. Click here to see more recipes. Try our meal planning tips for sorting out meals ahead of time. --- ### 5 Expert Tips For Bass Fishing In The Rain - Published: 2019-05-13 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-expert-tips-for-bass-fishing-in-the-rain/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry One of the biggest misconceptions amateur anglers have is that fishing should be left for the nicest days. Fishing for bass in the rain is a great opportunity to enjoy a feeding frenzy. Rain changes the physical makeup of bodies of water by clouding up the lake and creating stronger currents. When the water is cloudy, there is less of a chance that bass will detect your presence and they’ll be more prone to take your bait. If you’re ready to get wet, let’s talk about some tips you should know when fishing in the rain. 1. Pay Attention to Runoff The best place to fish a lake during a rainstorm is wherever runoff is occurring. When surface runoff hits the water, it brings additional nutrients from the soil, which attracts baitfish. Where you have baitfish, you have bass. Also, when runoff brings nutrients into the water, it usually fogs up the area leaving it muddy and cloudy. Cloudy water is ideal for bass fishing because they are naturally a nervous fish. When you have cloudy conditions, the bass will not be able to see shadows or your boat, and that will lead to them biting more frequently because they are less afraid. Another great thing about runoff is, much of the lake's bass will travel to wherever the baitfish are so you might find yourself in the middle of an enormous feeding session which will result in a ton of nibbling. Set your sights on any surface runoff and when the rain starts coming down, sit back and get ready to pull in some bass. 2. Bass Are More Aggressive: Play to That Since bass are more active on rainy days, you need to fish accordingly. Soaking your bait in the usual shady spot you usually fish will not work because the bass will not take it, they’ll pass right by on their way to the real feast. When it's raining, you need to present your bait much faster and cover more water because the bass are not staying in one place for very long. If you use a spinnerbait, consider speeding up your presentation or troll the top of the water. Whatever bait or lure you use, you need to think like the bass are thinking when it rains. Bass are most likely traveling from wherever they were hiding out to a honey hole where the baitfish are hanging out. The next best thing behind finding the honey hole is catching them along the way by fishing one of their travel routes. To locate the travel route, you need to fish quickly and not spend too much time in any one location. 3. Topwater All Day I’ll be honest; I am not a topwater angler. I don’t know what it is, but the technique and finesse required to make bass want to jump out of the water at my lure just doesn't click for me. There is one exception, though. If you are fishing in the pouring rain, not a drizzle but a steady downpour you need to fish the top of the water. Bass are incredibly active when it's raining heavily, so using a buzz bait or jitterbug is a great way to get attention and have bass take your bait. The best strategy I have for rainy day fishing is to have two different baits in the water at all times. If you are fishing with a friend, make sure you are both not hitting the water with the same style lure. Your topwater should be in the lake at all times, and you want to fish common areas you would if it wasn’t raining with the topwater lure. You don’t have to follow the same quick travel strategy, but you want to keep working that bait as much as possible for as long as it keeps raining. 4. When it Rains: Spin to Win Spinners are versatile and have many different purposes. They are commonly used for bass fishing, and I think rainy day fishing steps them up to a whole new level. When it's raining I love to work them right beneath the surface of the water and if you can locate a honey hole of baitfish, forget about it; you’ll be there all day. Spinners have a smooth action that mimics a baitfish, and they vibrate and flash as they move which for lack of a better word, aggravates the bass. Because these lures create such a vibrant action and they reflect any amount of light they have, they are perfect for muddy and murky conditions when it’s rainy. In my opinion, if you are fishing in the rain with someone else on your boat you should always have a spinnerbait and topwater lure in the water at all times. 5. Spread Out I want to elaborate a little more on a previous point I made about hitting the water quickly. Many experts recommend fishing fast and not staying in one spot for too long when it rains because you need to keep up with the movement of the bass. I spoke with an experienced angler in Pennsylvania recently; he told me “Some people are stubborn and they think they can always outsmart a bass but that’s just silly, you need to think exactly like they do and give them the benefit of the doubt. If you do what you want to do, you might get lucky, but you’ll catch a lot more fish if you do what they want you to do. ” I loved when he said, “do what they want you to do. ” That’s what I’m trying to say when I say spread out your fishing throughout the day. We have in bashed into our heads that there are specific areas of every lake that are ideal for fishing, but when it rains, all bets are off. You need to change your strategy completely, and you shouldn’t look at it as a bad thing, it’s a great thing. Fishing in the rain is the best fishing because they are most active and ready to eat. Bass Fishing after it Rains What if you are on the water and the rain stops? Should you keep following the same methodology to catch bass or should you change things up? Here are a few tips to carry your success over even if the sun comes out. Even more runoff - Yes, continue to fish any areas where runoff is present. Now you should also have increased visibility since the rain stopped you can locate optimal surface runoff areas. When you find areas that have mud lines you can bet there is all kinds of microorganisms and worms in that are which should lead the bass right over there. Focus on these areas for the rest of your fishing session. Strong currents = active fishing - Bass are attracted to fresh water that comes from the ground because it has more oxygen. When the water has more oxygen, it speeds up their metabolism, causing them to eat more and ultimately bite more. Use this to your advantage and locate the strongest surface runoff area and fish that like it’s nobody's business. The stronger the current, the more oxygen the fish has, the more fish you will hook. Slow down - If you are hitting the water after a heavy rainstorm and the water level has started to recede, this is tough fishing because the bass most likely finished their frenzy and they are retreating deeper into the water. During this time, bass are less active and will not bite unless you get them going. It’s time to deploy a different strategy now. Switch over to slower jigging and vertical plastics and fish areas of cover like low hanging trees, vegetation, and stumps. Final Thoughts I’m glad I had a chance to clear the air on a lot of misconception about fishing in the rain. Next time you are plan to head out to the lake, and you put away your rods because it's raining, think twice. Get excited to fish in the rain because you know the bass are biting and there is plenty of opportunities. Strap on the right gear and get out there! --- ### 5 New Hampshire State Parks You Need to See > New Hampshire is a small state, but it has plenty to offer campers and outdoors people. Here are 5 of the best New Hampshire state parks. - Published: 2019-05-10 - Modified: 2024-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-new-hampshire-state-parks-you-need-to-see/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, New Hampshire, State Parks - Authors: Wade Thiel State park lovers will enjoy these lesser-known RV-friendly destinations in New Hampshire. New Hampshire sits between Vermont and Maine in the Northeast corner of the United States. It's a beautiful state that I've visited more than once, and it's one that no RVer or traveler of any kind should overlook. The landscape is beautiful, there's plenty to do, and the state parks are some of the best around. The Granite State is just one of many places along the East Coast you should check out, but don't overlook it. There are too many good parks and far too much natural beauty in this state not to take some time to enjoy it. Here are some locations you must stop and see. 1. Franconia Notch State Park If you're looking for the quintessential New Hampshire, then Franconia Notch State Park is exactly what you need in your life. The park is situated along a staggeringly beautiful mountain pass. It offers some of the most beautiful sights to see and some fantastic hiking and biking trails.  There's also plenty of spots to go swimming or camping within the park. 2.  Pawtuckaway State Park Pawtuckaway State Park is a place where you can do just about anything. The 5,000 acres of land inside the boundaries of this park allows just about any outdoor activity you can imagine from camping, hiking, and fishing to boating, snowmobiling, cross-country skiing, and horseback riding. If you love the great outdoors and what to do a bit of everything while spending time in a gorgeous state park, Pawtuckaway is the palace for you. 3. Crawford Notch State Park The best time to visit Crawford Notch State Park is in the fall. That's when you'll see all the beautiful trees make a mosaic of the countryside. The park offers some fun and challenging hiking trails and some of the most beautiful views of the White Mountains in the entire state. There are primitive campsites in the park if you're interested in staying, and the Saco River provides the small tributary that leads to the Arethusa Falls, which are the highest in the state. 4.  Wellington State Park Located on the large Newfound Lake the Wellington State Park offers a wonderful freshwater experience. The park is great for hiking, fishing, swimming, and boating. The unique area is home to a beautiful sandy beach, and the park facilities offer all that you could need for a fun day in the sun at the lake. The water of Newfound Lake is some of the clearest and deepest in the state, meaning it's a water experience you won't soon forget. 5.  Odiorne Point State Park Odiorne Point State Park offers a uniquely rocky shoreline and some breathtaking views of the ocean. Although you can't camp here, the views alone make it worth the visit. That said, there are plenty of activities to keep you busy while you're here. You can do everything from canoe, fish, bike, hike, and take a boat out onto the water. This might not be the largest state park in New Hampshire, but it's still one of the best. What's your favorite state park in New Hampshire? Leave a comment below. --- ### Fishing for Walleye: Catch More Walleye in 2019 - Published: 2019-05-10 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-for-walleye-catch-more-walleye-in-2019/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry In my opinion, Walleye fall into that category of the fish everyone wants more of. They are kind of like a Muskie's little brother in terms of desirability and difficulty. Part of what makes them so enticing is the challenge of catching them as well as how delicious they are to eat. Walleye fishing is a big topic in the Spring, and I want to help you catch more Walleye this year by also helping myself with a little extra research so I can do the same. In this article, we’re giving you the complete rundown on everything you need to know about how to catch more Walleye in 2019. Understanding the Species When it comes to catching any fish, you need to understand how they behave. Each fish is different, and you need to go into the game with a specific strategy if you want to catch anything. Walleye are schooling fish so when you find one you can almost bet that you found an entire congregation. If you hook and lose one continue fishing that area for a while and you might get lucky. These fish are also susceptible to light so you’ll have a hard time ever finding them in broad daylight. It’s best to fish Walleye during dawn and dusk in shady areas. You also have to be careful how you cast a shadow on the water. Their eyes are so sensitive that they will react to any dramatic change of light in the water. If you are fishing the shoreline, it’s best to stand back a few feet to prevent any shadows and if you are on a boat, try sitting down while casting. The last and most important thing to understand about Walleye is how they relate to structure. Structure refers to an ideal area in a body of water where fish like to congregate; for Walleye, this is usually abnormalities in the water body floor such as a sudden change in depth. Walleye will also swim to an unusual rock pile beneath the seat of a rocky dam. These are the types of things you need to pay attention to. Where to Fish for Walleye Now let’s talk about the three main areas you will fish and how to find Walleye in all three. Let’s face it, very rarely do we stumble upon the perfect situation and condition for catching anything. We always have to improvise and figure something out right? Based on experience, networking, and research; here’s my take on how to fish any condition for Walleye. Heavily Vegetated Water We have all been in a situation where we plan a trip to a nearby pond or lake, and it's loaded with weeds. The motors churning and we’re making our way around the lake but visibility is next to none, and we’re always afraid of getting stuck at some point. How do we fish for Walleye in this situation? This is actually one of the best conditions for catching Walleye because this fish loves the coverage. They do not like being in the open water, but heavy weeds allow them to feel safe even when they are in the open water. You want to find the weediest section of the lake and cast there. If it’s early in the morning or late in the evening you want to fish shallow sections along the shore and during midday find weedy areas in the deeper water. Open Water Let’s say you’re in the worst possible situation and you have no choice but to fish deep, wide open water with no cover or structure of any kind. Maybe the pond you’re fishing is incredibly crowded with boats, and you don’t want to waste time waiting for someone to move. If it’s the middle of the day, this could be a blessing. Fish 10-20 feet deep using baitfish and you might be able to find some feeding Walleye who are looking for exactly what you’re offering. Rivers   A lot of people think you can’t catch sizable Walleye in a shallow river and they would be correct, sometimes. I talked with a 40-year fishing veteran Chester Strite, and he gave me a ton of useful information for catching Walleye in the river. He said “ The reason so many folks can’t catch Walleye in the rivers is that they are fishing in the current like they’re trying to catch Trout. You have to fish any Stillwater you can and when you do, look out. ” What he said makes a lot of sense. Walleye are schooling fish, and they prefer coverage and still water. This means if you can fish the eddies and small inlets throughout the rivers its bound to be a buffet if you can find a school. Best Live Bait for Walleye Walleye are a picky catch, and they won’t bite just anything because they don’t require a lot of food to survive. I recommend that everyone should use live bait to catch Walleye if you do not have experience. I can say, I have never caught a Walleye with anything other than live bait so take my word for it. Here are some of the best choices for live bait: Minnows - Minnows are always a safe bet, and you’ll have no reason to believe you made a bad choice with a shiner on the hook. Shiners are usually about four inches in length so you’ll be able to bring in both small and large Walleye. Nightcrawlers - A good old faithful worm is always a reliable option, but you want to make sure you rig them properly. With a worm on the hook you’ll find yourself with more panfish than you can count taking up your entire day and leaving you with no Walleye, so make sure you get some sizable night-crawlers and rig them properly to disqualify the smaller fish. Leeches - Leeches are highly underestimated bait for Walleye because a lot of people don’t know how to hook them properly, or they are scared. When you sink a hook into a leech, it immediately curls up and creates an unnatural appearance that turns the fish off. You need to hook the leech through its suction cup which allows it to continue to swim and look natural. Best Lures for Walleye Jigging is the most popular way of catching Walleye if you’re using lures. It’s essential to keep the tendencies of the fish in mind and understand how skeptical they are about your lures though. If you’re jigging be sure to use a small head and hook with a three to four-inch grub for the best outlook. The only real advantage I see to fishing with a lure for Walleye is the economics of it. You’ll cover more water, and you’ll be able to reel and cast more without sacrificing your live bait, but overall fishing with minnows or leeches is the way to go. Presenting Your Lure: The Best Strategies While jigging is thought to be the most popular way of catching Walleye, trolling is also a reliable option for when you feel you have a lead on a school of fish. If you are unfamiliar with the terms: Jigging: Using a heavy head on the lure that creates a rapid movement of the lure in the water. Trolling: Smooth horizontal movement throughout the water usually done by reeling or slowly moving the boat with the lure in the water. These are two different styles of fishing, but they each have their purpose in catching Walleye. Jigging is a great way to gather attention, and I think it works best when fishing around structure or vegetation. Trolling for Walleye works well when you’re fishing open water and trying to blend in with the baitfish strategy. Using a spoon and planer board allows you to suspend the lure at a chosen depth and run it through the water, but this requires you to have a lead on a specific area of water already. Seasonal Considerations There are so many steps you can take to locate fish in your local waters if you keep their habits in mind. Walleye spawn in rivers during the spring so at that time you will want to fish the river as we discussed above and you should have no problem catching Walleye. When things get difficult is during the summer when all the fish migrate out to the lakes and spread about. During the summer is when structure comes into play and you need to look around for where the Walleye might hide out. During the fall and cooler months, they start to school up again and generally move to points of the water where a river comes in or exits. They also like rocky areas along with dams so when the waters get colder, you want to look there. A Few Tips From Some Veteran Anglers The first tip is one of mine, and it’s for you to be patient with Walleye. These fish... --- ### Happy Camper Bucket List: Savannah, Georgia > In episode three, Dan and Lindsay travel to Savannah, Georgia to take in historic buildings, art installations, delicious cuisine, and more. - Published: 2019-05-10 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-3-savannah-georgia/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Georgia, Tips - Authors: Camping World In episode three, Dan and Lindsay travel to Savannah, Georgia to take in historic buildings, art installations, delicious cuisine, and more. The Happy Camper Bucket List is about the two things we love the most... traveling and RVing! Each episode explores a new destination and showcases the best activities and fun experiences. We also try out a brand-new RV while visiting one of the area’s best campgrounds. Come along with us, Camping World, and Isaac Arron Media and let us help you add these wonderful destinations to your happy camper bucket list! In this episode, we head to one of America’s most charming and picturesque cities, Savannah, GA. This coastal city is most known for its incredible beauty, delightful cuisine and for good ol’ fashion Southern hospitality. The Historic District is the heart of the city and features beautiful public squares, gardens, cobblestone streets and plenty of majestic live oak trees and Spanish Moss. It’s actually the largest National Historic Landmark District in the country! There’s plenty to do and see and in this episode, we find out what makes Savannah, GA a bucket list destination. What to do in Savannah, GA Explore the Savannah’s Historic District As mentioned above, the heart of Savannah is the historic city center. Built around more than twenty center squares, these squares are wonderful places to hang out and people watch. The massive oak trees provide plenty of shade and there are plenty of nearby restaurants, museums, and art galleries for you to enjoy at your own pace. We particularly enjoyed grabbing some ice cream and sitting on a bench in one of the squares and listening to a street performer play jazz music. A must do experience in Savannah is to simply let the day pass by walking the cobblestone streets, getting lost in the beauty, and enjoying the architecture. Owens-Thomas House & Slave Quarters The Owens-Thomas House & Slave Quarters& showcases the differences between the most powerful and the least powerful citizens during 19th century Savannah. The mansion is a stunning example of Regency architecture, while the slaves’ quarters give a vivid representation of what life was like for slaves. Visiting this historic site was one of the most powerful experiences we had while in Savannah. You can feel the somber energy in the slave quarters and it really moved us. Wine and Dine on River Street If you’re looking for a good time, head down to River Street where there is sure to be plenty of activity. River Street is an open container street which makes it very popular for bachelor and bachelorette parties. There’s lots of bars, restaurants, candy and souvenir shops... all within walking district of all the rest of the city’s historic center. The street is rich with history and entertainment and is a necessary stop for anyone visiting Savannah. Cruise the Savannah River Taking a scenic riverboat cruise is a fun and convenient way to see Savannah from a different perspective. Savannah Riverboat Cruises offers multiple types of cruises so there’s likely a cruise to meet your taste. We enjoyed the scenery on our cruise and were interested in the history that the cruise narrator shared with us during our trip. Visit the Wormsloe State Historic Site If you search for Savannah on Pinterest or Instagram, you’re going to be flooded with scenes from Wormsloe State Historic Site. The park is most known for the mile-long entrance road that is lined with live oak trees draped in Spanish Moss, which create a majestic tree tunnel. Do yourself a favor and make it past the gates and entrance road and enjoy the trails and the colonial site area where actors recreate what life of the past was like. Have a beach day (or week) at Tybee Island While Tybee Island is only 25 minutes from Savannah, it might as well be worlds apart. Savannah is chocked full of history and urban beauty. But, sometimes you just need to get away and feel the sea breeze in your hair. Tybee Island is your typical beach town – sun-drenched and laid-back. We enjoyed bringing our bikes and riding all over the island. For a good spot to grab a drink and watch the sunset, head over to AJ’s Dockside Resturant. This place is always packed so make sure to get there early so you can get a seat on the dock! Where to Camp One of the best parts of Savannah is the proximity to the beach and Tybee Island! Therefore, when visiting Savannah, we thought it made great sense to stay closer to the beach and day trip into the city rather than day tripping to the beach. Rivers End Campground and RV Park was the perfect option for us because it’s only minutes from the beach and less than 30 minutes drive to Savannah and had all the amenities that you’d expect at a modern RV park. The RV In this episode, we hang out in a 24 foot Coleman Lantern travel trailer. This compact trailer is cozy, but still features a queen bed and sleeping room for 3-4. The layout is simple and efficient and we loved that the A/C was powerful enough to keep us cool, even during the Georgia summer. This camper is perfect for anyone looking to enjoy the benefits of RVing, without spending a fortune. We also loved how it can be towed with a large SUV, making it a great option for those that don’t already have a pickup truck. Want more of the Happy Camper Bucket List and Dan and Lindsay? Check out the previous episode or head over to Follow your Detour! Have you been to Savannah, Georgia? If so, what did you like the best? Leave a comment below! --- ### The 5 Fly Fishing Knots You Need To Know - Published: 2019-05-07 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-5-fly-fishing-knots-you-need-to-know/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry When it comes to fly fishing - the area most people trip up is with their knot tying skills. It’s not that difficult to understand the concepts of fly fishing and gather all the equipment, but a significant difference between spin rods and fly rods is the amount of knot tying required to rig your rod. There are many MANY different knots you could learn, but I’m focusing on the simplest ones that offer the most reliability with the least amount of skill. These knots will allow you to easily line your rod so you can spend less time practicing knot tying and more time fishing. If you don’t see the knot you are looking for in the article, in the end, I will include a list of some more advanced knots and the resources you need to learn them. For now, let's focus on the basics. Understanding The Rod: From Reel to TipTo understand what knots you need and where you first need to understand the way a fly rod is rigged starting with the reel. The line you use to wrap around your reel is called the backing. This section of line is thin and is used primarily as excess length to keep your fly line off the reel. The backing requires a knot to secure it to the reel properly, that’s your first knot. From the backing, you tie that to your fly line which is a much thicker line, and it acts as the majority of your weight. This area is where you have your second knot. Your third knot comes between your fly line and your leader. A leader is not entirely necessary, but most anglers use leaders because they lower the visibility of the big bulky fly line and it acts as additional protection from rocks and debris in the water. Next, you have to tie your leader to your tippet which is another aid to prevent you from scaring away the fish. This is your fourth knot. The last knot you’ll tie is from your tippet to your fly. So that’s five knots in total to line your fly rod. Are you overwhelmed yet? It can seem intimidating to have to tie so many knots, but luckily you’ll only have to do this a few times per season if that. Usually, you’ll just change your tippet or fly, and the rest can stick around for the whole season. Now let’s get into each knot that you’ll use for every step of the process. Connecting Your Backing to the Reel: Arbor Knot Source: Fishing. orgFirst, you need to decide how much backing is the right amount and luckily most manufacturers will include these specifications on their reel. If you don’t have that resource, generally enough backing to fill the entire reel with about ⅛ on each side is enough. Backing helps you wind your line faster and acts as a backup when you’re playing a big fish. The arbor knot is simple and effective if you lose your rod overboard and need to pull it back by the line. Here’s how you tie an arbor knot. Wrap your line around the arbor of the spool and tie a basic overhand knot with the tag end. Tie another overhand knot about an inch from the first one. By pulling the second knot tight, you should be able to slide it down towards the first overhand knot pushing it down up against the reel, so they are both snug. Trim excess line Connecting Your Fly Line to the Backing: Albright Knot Source: Fishing. orgNow that your backing is tightly knotted around your reel, it’s time to connect your fly line to the backing. On your fly line, one end of it should be tagged saying “this end to reel,” make sure you use that end to tie to your backing. Some fly line or backings will come with a factory welded loop built in so you can use that if you choose, if not you could make a loop yourself with the fly line to tie the albright knot around it. Here are the steps you need to take to properly secure your fly line to your backing, using the albright knot. Make a loop with your fly line (or use factory loop) Pull about one foot of your backing through the loop. At this point, you should have three lines held between your finger. Two being your fly line and the third being your backing. Start wrapping the backing line over the two pieces of fly line sections. Make ten tightly wrapped loops and feed the tagged end back through the loop. Make sure the tagged end exits the loop the same way it came in. Slide the wrapped sections to the end of the loop and pull the tagged end of the backing till everything is tight. Trim excess line. Connecting Your Leader to the Fly Line: Nail KnotThe nail knot gets a bad reputation for being difficult to tie, but I’ve never found any issue tying it, and it gives your line a clean and sturdy appearance. You’ll want to use this knot when tying your leader to your fly line because you want that knot to be as small and unnoticeable as possible.  Your leader will protect your line from excess damage and act as a decoy by being less bulky in the water. Here are the steps towards tying your nail knot: Using a nail, put it up against the end of your fly line. Get your leader and put that up against the other side of your fly line leaving about a foot in length to tie your knot. At this point, you should have your leader, fly line, and nail in between your fingers with some excess leader line to tie with. Tie at least six loops around your fly line and nail making sure to keep them tight and snug. Now, remove the nail and feed the butt end of the leader through the space left where the nail was. Pull the butt end tight, so it tightens up the loops and trim the extra line. Connecting Your Tippet to the Leader: Surgeon’s KnotOne of the simplest knots to tie is the surgeon's knot. Most anglers use this to secure the tippet to the leader, but you could also use this to secure your line to the leader. This knot is useful when you have two lines that differ greatly in diameter. Here are the instructions you need to follow to tie a surgeons knot: Lay both your tippet and leader next to each other giving each at least ten inches of overlap. With both lines, form a circular loop. Pass the butt end of both through the loop two times. You could pass both lines through the loop again if you want to make the knot even tighter. Pull the ends tight and snip off the excess. Connecting Your Fly to the Tippet: Improved Clinch Knot Source: Boyslife. orgIn my opinion, the most important knot is the one you use to tie your fly to your tippet because this one is going to take a beating and it requires the most strength. Many anglers recommend using the improved clinch knot to tie your fly to your tippet because it’s simple and offers the reliability you need to keep your fly on the line. Here are the steps to tie an improved clinch knot: Slide the end of your line through the hook. On the way back loop the end of the line back around your line at least five times. Bring the end back through the first loop by the eye of the hook. Pull the end through the large loop you now have. Pull it tight and trim the excess. Other Great Fly Fishing KnotsHere are some additional knots you could learn to master your fly knot tying skills. They are more advanced and not entirely necessary unless you want to learn them. Uni Knot Orvis Tippet Knot Davy Knot We cannot stress enough the importance of proper knot tying skills when it comes to fly fishing. A regular loop knot will not handle the whipping and thrashing of fly fishing, and the last thing you want to do is lose a nice catch or a bunch of flies at a few bucks a piece. All the knots we covered above will allow you to correctly line your rod with the reliability you need to fish all season long without having to tie anything again. --- ### Camping and RVing in Mexico with Vango Photos - Published: 2019-05-07 - Modified: 2025-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-061-camping-and-rving-in-mexico-with-vango-photos/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Mexico, Photography, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World Jorn and Hannah Vangoidtsenhoven from Vango Photos work as a freelance duo on the road, sharing their stories and wildlife photographs in books and magazines as they travel through the US, Mexico, and Central America. They've traveled by Airstream, truck camper, and now a Casita trailer. In this episode, Sam interviews Jorn and Hannah about camping and RVing in Mexico, their favorite international camping destinations, and capturing incredible wildlife photography. Tune in for stories from Mexico and Central America! Some highlights from this episode: 1:00 - Intro to traveling North America 5:00 - From Airstream to truck camper to Casita trailer 7:30 - Travels in Mexico 13:00 - Campgrounds in Mexico 16:00 - Favorite experiences in Mexico and Central America 19:30 - Best travel destinations 24:00 - What’s next? 27:00 - Wildlife photography Advice for RVing in Mexico Many people are fearful of camping and RVing in Mexico, but it has so much to offer. There are areas that you should be more careful, but many areas are very safe and friendly. RVing in Mexico and Central America is amazing. It's like immersing yourself in a whole other world. A world before big businesses took over, full of small family shops and restaurants. It's a unique camping experience full of culture that you must try! Keep in mind that roads in Mexico and Central America can be more rural and you may not know that your route to a campground is "offroad" until you get there. Give yourself plenty of time to navigate to where you need to go, in case you need to find an alternate route or another campground. Mexico has so much to offer. It's not just all beaches or desert. Our favorite place is the central highlands of Mexico. Connect with Jorn and Hannah! Vango Photos website Vango Photos Facebook Vango Photos Instagram ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Finding The Best Campgrounds in 4 Steps > Discover how to find the best campgrounds for your next adventure. Follow these steps to locate the perfect camping location. - Published: 2019-05-06 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/finding-the-best-campgrounds-in-4-steps/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Julie Chickery Discover how to find the best campgrounds for your next adventure. Follow these steps to locate the perfect camping location. Camping season is starting across the country and your family is ready to get out there! Now the question becomes, where do you want to stay? If you’re wondering how to find the best campgrounds, then we're here to help. Here are the steps you need to take to find the perfect camping location. Step 1: Define Your Camping Style Whether or not a campground is considered the “best” in an area depends on you and your preferences. That’s why defining your travel style is so important. Ask yourself what amenities a perfect campground for your next trip would offer. Here are some examples: Community areas like pools, playgrounds, and game rooms. Organized activities for all ages, especially the kids. Urban campground close to tourist attractions. Natural setting, far from the hustle & bustle of the city. Keep in mind that your criteria may change depending on your destination. Some trips you may want to be near a city and plan to spend most of your days out and about. Other trips you may want to find a destination campground that you never have to leave. Step 2: Make a List Now make a list to use as a reference when you begin your search. Start with the necessities: Budget – Before you begin planning your trip, be sure you’ve established a budget. Consider how much of your budget you are willing to allocate towards your campground. Location – Do you want to be within a certain distance of a specific destination or are you flexible across a regional area? Travel Dates – Identify your arrival/departure dates and if they are flexible or not. Campsite Length (based on your RV & tow or towable vehicle) – Some campgrounds have a separate parking spot for your car/truck, while others expect both vehicles to fit in the allotted space. Hookups – Do you need full hookups (water, sewer, electric) or can you do without? Don’t forget to add things you would consider as substitutes. For example, are you willing to give up sewer if the campground has a dump station? Can you forego water if there is a bath house and a place to fill your fresh water tank? Extras – Things that are important to you such as wifi, cable, or laundry. Amenities - Now add those items you selected from Step 1 above in priority order. Keep in mind that the longer your list gets, the harder it will be to find a campground that has it all. Also, the more a campground offers, the more they charge. Be sure to keep an eye on the budget. Step 3: Begin the Search There are some terrific tools out there to help you find the best campgrounds. However, not everyone has the same camping style as you so it is important to read reviews to see what people care about. Then you can compare it to your list. I recently read a review where the only complaint about the campground was the noise of jet planes because it was near an Air Force Base. As a 20 year Air Force veteran that is the sound of home to me. Social Media There's nothing better than asking people you trust for their ideas and recommendations. Be sure to give them some details on what you are looking for. So instead of asking, “Do you have any campground recommendations for Florida? ” try “Do you have any recommendations for campgrounds with full hook-up on an east coast beach in Florida? ” Websites and Apps There are a lot of websites and apps you can use to find great campgrounds as well. I’ll share two free options that have websites and apps: Campendium Campendium is a terrific free tool to use because you can cast a wider net by choosing a location and how many miles away you’re willing to be from it. I prefer going to their website so the screen in bigger, but you can also use it on an Android or iPhone. The larger screen is especially helpful when you want to look at a map view. Another great thing about Campendium is that you can filter on different things like public (national/state parks) or private campgrounds. The only drawback I’ve found so far with Campendium is there is often not a significant volume of reviews. Trip Advisor TripAdvisor is one of my favorites, especially for reviews because you can find campgrounds, activities, and restaurants in the area. All have visitor photos so you can see what it looks like today (not when it opened many years ago) and reviews. The only drawback is that you need to have a city to search on. For best results, use a combination of these tools. I often use social media & Campendium to make a short list of potentials, then TripAdvisor to read reviews and find activities. Again, with reviews, I am reading them not just looking at an overall rating because I want to see if the pros/cons are things that are important to me. Step 4: Book the Reservation At this point, you should have two to three potential campgrounds and you can now see who has availability for your RV vacation. So now you might wonder how far in advance you need to make your reservation? That depends on some things like: Dates of Travel – Spring break and holiday weekends often book up far in advance Geographic Location of Travel – Tourist areas and places in high demand (like the beach or lake in the summer) can also book up far in advance. Popular Destinations – There are some destinations like Disney World that book up far in advance regardless of the time of year. I pretty much always make reservations at least six months in advance, but I have a rule that allows for a change in plans. I only make reservations that either don’t have a cancellation fee, or if they have a fee it is no more than $15. That way I have the peace of mind knowing that I have a great place to go camping, but it won’t break the bank if we change plans. Want to test whether you can find your ideal campground? Check out our list of the best RV campgrounds and see if you agree. Where are you planning your next RV vacation? Leave us a comment below and let us know what great campground you found.   --- ### 5 West Virginia Outdoor Spots You Shouldn't Overlook > West Virginia may not be at the top of your list of states to visit, but it really should be. Here are five destinations campers will love. - Published: 2019-05-03 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-west-virginia-outdoor-spots-you-shouldnt-overlook/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, State Parks, West Virginia - Authors: Wade Thiel Don't pass up an opportunity to stay in these off the beaten path outdoor destinations in West Virginia. West Virginia might not be at the top of your list when it comes to states to visit, but it really should be up pretty high. The state is full of beautiful rivers, hills, mountains, forests, and vibrant cities. It's the home Monongahela National Forest and is a fantastic place to be if you love mountain biking, kayaking, white water rafting, or just being outdoors. The next time you're planning an RV trip make sure to stop in the wonderful state of West Virginia to take in all that it has to offer. While you're there, you should really consider visiting all or at least one of the following five destinations. 1. Dolly Sods Wilderness The Dolly Sods Wilderness area is located in the Monongahela National Forest. It consists of 17,371 acres of some of the most beautiful land in the whole state of West Virginia. The photo opportunities are endless. If you're a hiker, specifically someone who loves to take photos, this is the perfect place to go. There are several campgrounds close to the Dolly Sods Wilderness area. Two of the closest are the Canaan Valley Resort or the Red Creek Campground. Both of them offer plenty of amenities and campsites to choose from. 2. Blackwater Falls State Park Located near the northern-most part of the Monongahela National Forest, the Blackwater Falls State Park is a sight to behold. It's a beautiful cascade of water that falls 57 feet. This is another great spot for hikers and anyone who wants to find some good photo opportunities. You can camp right in the state park. If you're looking for something with more amenities, once again, the Canaan Valley Resort is a short drive away. Another good option is the Five River Campground, which is a relatively short drive west of the park and has over 100 full hookup campsites. 3.  Summersville Lake If you want to live the lake life in West Virginia, you should head to Summersville Lake. The reservoir has over 60 miles of shoreline for you to take in and offers all kinds of watersports. The lake is the largest in the entire state of West Virginia and offers plenty of opportunities for fishing, kayaking, paddleboarding, and more. When it comes to camping at Summersville Lake, I suggest checking out Battle Run campground. The campground offers 110 campsites with electric hookups, bathroom facilities, laundry, a dump station, and much more. It's located on the southern end of the lake and puts you right where you'll want to be. 4.  Spruce Knob If you want to climb a mountain, Spruce Knob is the place to go. It's the highest peak in the state at 4,863 feet. It's the peak of Spruce Mountain, and offers you some of the best views you'll see anywhere in the state of West Virginia. Located in the Monongahela National Forest, Spruce peak is a must-visit destination if you're in the state. The peak is a short hike from the parking area.  Camping at or near Spruce Knob is easy, you should be able to find a space at the Spruce Knob Lake Campground. There are over 40 spaces available, but it's always smart to call ahead and make a reservation. 5.  Hawks Nest State Park Hawks Nest State Park offers a rugged landscape with lush vegetation and plenty of wildlife. This is a perfect destination for the white water rafting lover, and it's also great for beautiful panoramic views of the area. Hikers will love all of the trails this state park has to offer. There's camping right in the park. I suggest you reserve a spot, though, because the spaces are limited, especially for RV campsites. If you want another option, the New River Campground is just a short drive away from the park and offers full hook-up sites and more amenities. Where in West Virginia would you like to go? Leave a comment below! --- ### Fishing Lake Erie in 2019: Everything You Need To Know - Published: 2019-05-03 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-erie-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Are you planning a fishing trip to Lake Erie? The fourth largest of the Great Lakes is right along the border between Canada and the United States. To the North you have Ontario, and to the south and west, you have Michigan, Ohio, Pennsylvania, and New York. The lake was named Erie after the Native Americans who lived along its Southern shore. Erie is a shortened version of the Iroquoian name Erielhonan which means long tail. Lake Erie contains the largest freshwater commercial fisheries in the world and the high population of fish in the lake is due to its mild temperatures and an ample supply of freshwater plankton. In this lake, you’ll find a broad lineup of great fishing opportunities for walleye, pickerel, smallies, perch, trout, salmon, smelt, and a list of others. For decades leading up to the 1950s, this lake got heavily fished for commerce, and the catch of choice was Walleye. Throughout the 70s and 80s pollution in the lake rapidly declined and the amount of walleye increased but so did the fishing. We’re giving you everything you need to know about the best places to fish Lake Erie on your trip. By the end of this article, you’ll know where to hit the water, what you can expect to catch, and how to charter a boat if you want to go out on Lake Erie. Where to Fish Lake Erie The four states that border Lake Erie stock over two million steelhead a year so even though the walleye population might be down due to overfishing, the opportunities are still endless along the shore of this great lake. Here are some of the best places to launch a boat or fish from the shore. Lorain, Ohio This is one of the largest cities we’ve featured on these travel guides with a population of 64,097 in 2010. The city is located about 30 miles west of Cleveland, and it sits right on Lake Erie at the base of the Black River. Lorain faces a lot of the troubles that the deindustrialized cities along the rust belt face. Population decline and urban decay are rampant in this city with the rate of poverty higher than the national average. That said, if you are looking for excellent fishing along Lake Erie than this town has a lot to offer for you. Right in the heat of summer, this is the place you want to be to catch the lower population of Walleye available in the lake. Local experts recommend fishing shallow waters at dusk right along Lorain Harbor. They say if you think you’re too shallow, you’re not shallow enough. They claim the best depth to catch Walleye is between 5 and 15 feet of water. Erieau, Ontario This sunkissed town is a beautiful destination for those of you looking to cross the border. The town is right on the Northwestern section of the lake within a few hour drive of Detroit. Erieau is known for its tourism, fishing, and outdoor recreation and it kind of has a “Cape May” feel for anyone who has been. The town offers a lot beside Lake Erie as well with great fishing along Lake St. Clair and Mitchell's Bay. Fishing Erie from the town provides bass, perch, pike, and monster walleye. Local experts recommend fishing here for steelhead and setting your sights on debris and birds in the water. If you can find birds, you can find steelhead.   Buffalo, New York Believe it or not, the second largest city in New York offers the absolute best fishing along Lake Erie. This city used to be occupied by the Iroquois tribe until French settlers took over after the 17th century. During the 19th and 20th century from growing immigration, the city took on a lot of its current appearance and growth. During this time, the cities access to the lake made it a huge trade route to the Midwest which contributed to a lot of the economy in upstate New York. Locals say you can fish Small Boat Harbor in Buffalo through the summer into early fall before it gets too cold. Look for Seneca Shoals and Meyers Reef outside of the city for great shore fishing. Smallmouth bass is plentiful along the shores of Lake Erie inside and outside of Buffalo. Erie, Pennsylvania The fourth largest city in Pennsylvania is our next destination to fish along the lake. This city was named for the lake and after the Native American Erie people who called this place home until the middle of the 17th century. The city has a population of 97,369, and it has been slowly decreasing for years as deindustrialization continues to affect all the large cities along the lake. Although manufacturing and other industries have decreased over time, tourism is becoming more and more popular in this lake town with over four million people visiting Erie each year to check out Presque Isle State Park. If you plan on hitting this lake town, intend to catch plenty of Steelhead throughout the fall right outside Presque Isle Bay. Here you are only allowed to launch small boats with outboard motors which make for a better fishing experience. A lot of local experts recommend fishing the shorelines because there are plenty of piers and shore access. What Can You Catch on Lake Erie Now that you have a solid understanding of where to fish the lake, let’s talk more about what you can expect to catch and the best strategies to land the biggest fish. Walleye We know that Lake Erie produces some sizable walleye with most being 15 inches or greater. The average walleye from the shore weighs about five pounds with seven and eight pounders common practice. Walleye are sensitive so they will head deep down into the water during the day and come towards the surface at night. If you can find a walleye they typically travel in schools so if you find one congratulations, you found a bunch. In the lake, they are most commonly found on the western portion in the spring, and then they move to the eastern area when the weather gets warmer. Steelhead These fish dominate most of the lake because they get stocked in high abundance. They are fighters and prefer warm areas of the lake so expect to find them in the eastern portion of the lake around Pennsylvania and New York. Steelhead is also not as good to eat as perch or walleye. Local experts say the best fishing for steelhead is done during the fall months because they school during this time, so it’s easier to find them right off the shorelines. Lake Trout These are native to the lake, and they mature much slower than steelhead. Expect to find these at the bottom of the lake and troll slowly at about two miles per hour or less if you want to find them. Local experts say fish east of the city of Erie, and you’ll have no problem catching some lake trout. Pollution Concerns in 2019 Source: greatlakes. org This year there is much concern centering around the Algae bloom which is a drinking water contaminant as the result of runoff pollution. This occurs when rainwater washes manure from large fields into streams that flow into the lake. There is little information on how this could possibly affect the fishing quality of the area but the pollution is certainly a large concern for people living in this area. Best Fishing Charters on Lake Erie Here are some of the highest-rated fishing charters according to Fishingbooker. com. Chartering a boat on Lake Erie is easy and fun as long as you make the right choice so be sure to choose a charter that works for you and your group. Tail Chaser Fishing Charters Five stars Lakeside Marblehead, Ohio Finn’s Sport Fishing Five stars St. Clair, Ontario Seeing Red Charters Five stars Oak Harbor, Ohio Crooked Hook Charters Five stars Lakeside Marblehead, Ohio SunSetter Adventures Five stars Erie, Pennsylvania Crazyeyes Charter Five stars Lakeside Marblehead, Ohio Reel Obsession Fishing Charters Five stars Erie, Pennsylvania How to Choose a Fishing Charter If taking a boat out is on your agenda you may want to look into fishing charters on Lake Erie. This is a great way to get the full experience of fishing the lake when you’re in unfamiliar territory. I have taken many different charters, and I can say, there are some great ones and some awful ones. One quick story... I am not a person who gets seasick but my wife and I went out on a charter in Virginia, and we were looking to save a few bucks, it had been an expensive vacation, so on and so forth. Anyway, they didn’t have enough rods for the entire boat which was overbooked, the captain barely said two words to anybody the whole time, and alcohol was abundant with children around. The boat was really too small to... --- ### The Most Exciting RV Trends in 2019 > Here are three trends changing the RV industry as we know it. These moves give people more inviting RVs with more capabilities. - Published: 2019-05-01 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-most-exciting-rv-trends-for-this-year/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Batteries & Power Banks, Boondock & Off Grid, RV Lifestyle, RV Lighting - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Find out what's taking the RV industry by storm this year. Have you imagined yourself camping longer and in wilder places? Or have you imagined a more comfortable, brighter RV for tailgating or heading south for the winter in? You're not the only one. RV manufacturers have heard you and they're making these RV dreams a reality. In some cases, you'll find, you can have a brighter, comfier RV along with more capability. So, let's bid goodbye to dark, boring RVs and bye to always being tethered to the electrical post. Let's welcome these three exciting trends that are taking RVing to the next level. The Rise of Lithium It's become evident that the RV industry as a whole is actively looking for alternative power sources. Traditionally, RVers have only been able to use 50% of their battery capacity. How can RVers use 100%, or nearly 100%, of their battery capacity? Lithium is the answer. Up until now, lithium batteries were nearly exclusively an after-market option. However, as the price of lithium power technology has come down, RV manufacturers can include it as an option or even standard. The transition to being able to drive off the dealer lot with lithium power is happening right now. Class B RVs have been among the first to include lithium power systems as standard. This year, more new Class B RVs can be driven off the lot with complete lithium power solutions as standard. As an example, both the Limited Edition National Park Foundation Winnebago Travato and Storyteller Overland's Mode 4x4 vans have exclusive systems powered by Volta. The Limited Edition Travato comes standard with the Pure 3 Energy Management System, while Storyteller Overland's Mode 4x4 comes standard with the LiveFree OTG 9kw Lithium Power System. Lithium provides clean, quiet, on-demand power––perfect for visiting national parks, which often don't have power hookups and enforce generator restrictions. Off-Road and Off-Grid Towables are also joining the lithium party. At the recent RV Industry trade show, RVX, there were a few towable concept RVs with a lithium battery bank. Perhaps most impressive was K-Z's Venture RV Sonic X travel trailer with 1,000 amp hours of lithium power. Keystone had an eye-catching Springdale concept with lithium power that also impressed. Along with lithium power, RVs are now including solar packages or solar options. Solar power is essential for camping at primitive campsites and boondocking. The Sonic X concept had 1,000 watts of solar power in addition to the 1,000 amp hours of lithium. However, getting you off-grid isn't enough if you can't go off-road too. Higher clearance is an increasingly available feature. The Limited Edition National Park Foundation Travato has SumoSprings in the front and rear. Storyteller Overland's Mode 4x4 has all the clearance you could want on the Mercedes Sprinter Chassis option and the Ford Transit version. The Ford Transit version clearance comes ready for you courtesy of a Quigley 4x4 conversion. Off-Road Package Upgrades When it comes to towables, you'll often see off-road packages available as options on standard RV models. You'll find beefier tires and rugged exteriors, in addition to higher clearance. A good example of this was A-Liner's new Classic 35th Anniversary Edition with an optional off-road package. A factory lift provided more clearance and a more aggressive tire and wheel package. The Sonic X concept was truly innovative with a rugged, lightweight carbon fiber wrap on the RV and rock sliders all around the body. To really blow things out of the water, they also included a feature called the Secondary Infinite Water System. The system allows you to use an included 25-foot hose to pump water in from any nearby lake or stream. The advanced filtration system can then store up to 100 gallons of fresh water. Would you ever really want to come back? Off-Road Dedicated In some cases, the full line of a manufacturer's RVs may be dedicated to taking you off-road. A fresh, fun, and compact example would be TAXA Outdoors. At the RVX trade show, three of their models won awards. The Mantis which is their largest RV, the Cricket which is their flagship RV, and their brand new TigerMoth all received awards. They have a very future-forward design and construction which is no surprise since their founder worked for NASA for many years. Another standout was the Australian manufacturer, Black-Series. These are incredibly rugged camper trailers, specifically built for off-road camping adventures. They use a quad shock design at each corner as opposed to the traditional leaf spring or single shock setup. This allows for a smoother off-road ride, better handling, and improved shock life. And finally, some manufacturers will have a dedicated line for off-road and off-grid camping. A standout example was Forest River's NO-BO, or No Boundaries, line of towables. These trailers have everything from a small 12-foot, basecamp-style, pull-behind up to a 25-foot travel trailer. Of course, you'll find a great lift and tire package, but you'll also find they're offered with a range of accessory racks for kayaking, skiing, and more. Brighter Interiors On the inside, RV manufacturers are incorporating brighter, sleeker, more contemporary interiors. This is great if you're looking for a bit of at-home comfort while camping or while entertaining friends at your next tailgate. You'll find RVs with ambient lighting and better lighting overall and kitchens with sleeker Dometic and Furrion ranges.   For additional interior lighting options, check them out here on Camping World. Manufacturers are replacing tired brown wallpaper with white walls. Backsplashes in the kitchen are running all the way up rather than strangely stopping just a quarter of the way up. Grays are joining in as a neutral, rather than just the tan. Kitchen cabinetry is brightener with lighter wood options. All around the interior of RVs is getting more aesthetically appealing and more home-like. It's an encouraging movement that you should be excited about. You'll also find that surfaces in the RV are more varied. So rather than being swallowed into a sea of brown and beige upon walking in, you have the feeling of a home. After all, in your home, your countertop is probably not the same surface as your dining table, side tables, and nightstands. This is especially great for anyone who spends months on end at a destination escaping the snowy months back home. All of the RVs mentioned above as standouts in terms of going off-grid and off-road had beautiful interiors. One additional standout in terms of the interior was Lance's 1975 travel trailer concept. This concept had a cabin-in-the-woods feel and even included a built-in, hidden wine storage area. The Travel Lite EVOKE travel trailer line was also beautiful. The colors, materials, and "daylight" as opposed to "tungsten" temperature lighting really gave them the feel of a modern loft. Thor's new Sequence Class B unit had a very comfortable rear lounge seating area with full-size backrests, cup holders, and beautiful bright surfaces. The Heartland DRV Mobile Suites Luxury Fifth Wheel line had perhaps the homiest kitchen with the nicest feeling overall. Overall, it's a great time to be an RVer. Whether you're aching for something a little different than the RV your grandparents took you out in or you're looking to untether yourself and head down roads unknown, the options are looking bright. Do you have any questions, concerns, or thoughts? Leave a comment below! --- ### Fly Fishing in Pennsylvania: The Best Spots According to Locals - Published: 2019-04-30 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fly-fishing-in-pennsylvania-the-best-spots-according-to-locals/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry I have been waiting for a chance to talk about my local fishing scene in Pennsylvania. My home state offers an abundance of fly fishing opportunities for people willing to get out there and find them. From each corner of the state, you have Penn Creek to the Susquehanna River and everything in between. This state is riddled with small streams that feed off the larger rivers, and every mile of water offers some of the best Trout fishing in the country. The PA Fishing and Boat Commission stock the waters with 3. 2 million trout per year and the state boasts over 400 miles of regulated Trout waters. If you are looking for serious Trout fishing opportunities, Pennsylvania is the place to go. Let’s break the state down into bite-size pieces, and we’ll take a look at each section of the state to help you learn more about the Trout opportunities in each region. Fly Fishing Pennsylvania: The NortheastSomething I love so much about fishing in Northeastern Pennsylvania is the accessibility. You could go 5 miles outside of cities like Scranton or Wilkes-Barre and find incredible fishing opportunities while still being close to hotels, restaurants, and other activities. Lehigh RiverLess than 30 minutes outside Scranton you’ll find the Lehigh River in the Poconos, and this river boasts some of the best Trout fishing on the east coast. The river is calm and clear with plenty of room to cast because the greenery is well maintained along this route. You’ll find an abundance of shore access with plenty of parking and proximity to the river. Expect to find plenty of hungry brook trout here because the river is underfished due to a decrease in tourism to this area. Lackawanna RiverThis river spans 20+ miles from Carbondale in the upper Northeast down to Scranton. In years past the river suffered major hits to its Trout population due to acid drainage from the coal mines that once made this area a popular destination for workers. Today brown trout are in abundance in this river, and there are many catch and release regulated sections of the river. BEFORE: Source: Citizensvoice. com AFTER: Source: WBRE. com Roaring BrookThis is a local gem that possibly only I could tell you about. I grew up about a mile from here, and Roaring Brook is now a catch and river that spans 3. 9 miles throughout the small towns of Moscow, Elmhurst, and Madisonville PA. If you are looking for true backwoods fishing with no interruption while still only being a few minutes from civilization, consider making a trip a few miles outside of the bigger cities. Fly Fishing Pennsylvania: The NorthwestVenture across the state to the Northwest, and you’ll find an assortment of fishing opportunities that are almost unmatched. Fly fishing for Trout offers you eleven different rivers and creeks like Slippery Rock, Caldwell Creek, Little Sandy Creek, Oil Creek, East Hickory Creek, and more. Up here we’re taken a different focus and diverting your attention away from Trout and towards Steelhead. Many tributaries feed off Lake Erie, and this is where you want to go fishing for Steelhead. Steelhead Alley Source: CFRTU. orgIn this neck of the woods, it’s known as Steelhead Alley, but to the people in the rest of the state they call it “Fishing the West. ” Right along the border of Pennsylvania across the shore of Lake Erie is known for having the most productive river systems containing a vast majority of the Steelhead that make their way out of the lake in search of more feeding opportunities. Penns CreekThis river is more North than it is West, but it’s known to the locals as the best Trout fishing in Pennsylvania. This river spans 35 miles and consists of three different sections. The upper section is over 20 feet wide and has the coldest water temperature of the entire river. This is where a majority of the stocking of rainbow and brown Trout occurs. Thirteen miles from here the river joins Coburn where Elk Creek and Pine Creek pour into Penns Creek, and at this point, the river expands to be as wide as 100 feet across. Fishing this river is incredibly popular so expect to see a lot of anglers around, but there is plenty of space to cast. Fly Fishing Pennsylvania: South CentralThe southern area of Pennsylvania is known for having a lot of artificial catch and release rivers, and due to the amount of stocking that happens here, the rivers can get pretty crowded. If you’re looking to fish this section of Pennsylvania, I recommend hitting the final stretch of the Susquehanna River as well as Yellow Breeches Creek. The Susquehanna RiverThe Susquehanna stretches the length of the entire state from the upper Northeast down towards the South Central/Southwest portion of the state. This river offers a lot more than Trout fishing if you’re passing nymphs out there. Expect to find ample bass fishing as well as panfish biting the flies. Yellow Breeches CreekThis river is the “Jewel of Cumberland Valley,” and it’s a world-renowned limestone stream that is fed from the Susquehanna. Most people fishing the creek access it around Boiling Springs which is right outside of Harrisburg. The river offers a wide assortment of Trout like rainbow and brown as well as Bass and Panfish that make their way out of the Susquehanna. Plan on Fly Fishing in Pennsylvania? If you are looking for a unique experience and abundant fly fishing opportunities, I definitely recommend checking out this fantastic state. From corner to corner, Pennsylvania offers a different experience everywhere you go. The state stocks millions of trout into the waters here every year for professional and recreational anglers to enjoy and I have called this area home for all my life. My favorite river to fish is the Lackawanna. There was once a time where locals were told not even to touch the water because it is so contaminated from chemical mine runoff which was disappointing for many years. Over the past five years the river has made a complete turnaround and during most of the year water levels are much more manageable, and it's one of the only rivers in the area where you can catch native Trout. If you live locally and have any recommendations; be sure to leave me a comment! --- ### Camping Kitchen Gear You Need for Your RV > Are you frustrated with the lack of good cookware in your RV's kitchen? Here's a look at what the camping kitchen gear you need. - Published: 2019-04-29 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/camping-kitchen-gear-you-need-for-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Cooking, Gear Guide, Inside RV, Kitchen - Authors: Wade Thiel Essential kitchen gear to add to your camping setup. If you're camping or living in your RV, you'll need to be able to prepare and cook meals. Cooking in an RV isn't all that different from cooking in a regular kitchen inside a home, but you need the right camping kitchen gear to adjust to the new setup. With that said, you're usually without all of the cabinet and countertop space of a typical kitchen when in your RV. That's where camping-specific cooking gear comes in handy. While you can use cooking gear designed for tent camping in your RV, I'd suggest instead going with a solution somewhere in-between the ultra-minimalist, tent-camping cookware, and the typical cookware, tools, and utensils you have in your home.   For additional camping kitchen gear, be sure to check this page out here on Camping World. When you have the proper cookware for your RV you'll find cooking is a lot easier and more enjoyable. Here's what you need. Camping Kitchen Gear: Pots and Pans The first and most important thing to think about when it comes to your RV's kitchen are the pots and pans. What are you going to use regularly? Typical pots and pans, usually don't work that well because they take up a lot of space. You need to find something that collapses down or fits inside something else to save space. This is a common attribute among the best camping kitchen gear. Take a look at the Magma 7-Piece Nesting Cookware Set, a perfect example of something that saves space and provides additional organization. It offers strong stainless steel that conducts heat well. The best part of this cookware set is that it's designed to all fit together into one compact unit when not in use. There are several other options out there like this, but you should be able to easily see how this type of cookware can help you maximize your cabinet space inside your RV. Camping Kitchen Utensils and Tools Let's keep that same thought process going when it comes to utensils and cooking tools. You need to try to find items that are easy to use and help you maximize the limited space of your RV's kitchen. Strainers, measuring cups, and anything else you bring into your RV should be designed with space savings and ease-of-use in mind. The Collapsible Measuring Cup Set shown above is a perfect example of a cooking tool that can help you make the most of drawer and cabinet space. There are also collapsible or foldable bowls, cutting boards, prep stations, strainers, and much more. These items can really make the difference in a tight kitchen area. Camping Food Storage It's easy to just toss some old Tupperware in your RV's cabinet and call it good, but again, most Tupperware was designed with a regular kitchen in mind. Your RV's a little different, and you should focus on camping kitchen gear options that take up as little space as possible. Collapsible food storage containers are the best way to go. Take the Prepworks Thinstore Collapsible Storage Bowls shown above as an example. They offer a good storage option and fold down to practically nothing when not in use. Camping Plates, Dishes, and Cups You can't forget the dishes. The same thing applies here. Look for plates, bowls, and other dishes that collapse or are easily stackable and just don't take up much space. Also, it's important to note that plastic plates and dishes fare well on the road, and many of them look nice, too. If you want, you can go for a kind of cafeteria tray, but you certainly don't have to. There are many nice sets of attractive-looking, durable, and space-saving dish sets out there. Cups, too, need to be durable and smart on space. Look for collapsible ones or stackable ones. Cups can take up a lot of space, so it's extremely important to find a set that works for your RV. The bottom line with all of your camping kitchen gear is that it needs to work for the kitchen space in your RV. That means you need to get items specifically designed for cooking in an RV. Additionally, your kitchen space should reflect your personal style so every dish reflects your personal taste. How? By consulting a Design Specialist from Camping World's Design Center. Offering the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands, the Design Center will have your kitchen looking *chef's kiss* perfect in no time. What do you keep in your RV's kitchen? Share your favorite utensil, pan, or dishes! Leave a comment below. --- ### 5 of the Best State Parks In California > California has some of the most amazing landscape and outdoor areas in the US. Here are some of the best state parks in California. - Published: 2019-04-26 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-of-the-best-state-parks-in-california/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, State Parks - Authors: Wade Thiel California is one of the best states when it comes to beautiful natural places to visit. The state is home to many national forests and parks. Those big name areas often get a lot of visitors, but there are plenty of state parks that are just as worthy of your time. If you're visiting California in your RV, you need to make a point of visiting at least one epic Californian state park. Here are five of the best state parks in California. These aren't the only ones out there, but they're the ones I'd place at the top of your list. 1. Julia Pfeiffer Burns State Park Situated on the Big Sur coastlines and stretching all the way back to the high ridges Julia Pfeiffer Burns State Park is a beautiful sight to behold. It's one of those places in the Golden State that just begs to be photographed. This makes it a popular spot, but you can still find some seclusion at the state park.  You can check out the breathtaking 80-foot waterfall called the McWay Falls, or hang out on the beach, hike around and see what other beautiful spots this park has to offer, and have a picnic. There's only primitive camping in the park, according to the park's department website, so you'll need to check out one of the surrounding campgrounds suitable for RVs, like Fernwood Resort. 2.  Jedediah Smith Redwoods State Park One thing you simply have to do if you're in Northern California is see the Redwoods. Jedediah Smith Redwoods State Park is a fantastic place to do that. This park is situated right in the middle of the Smith River, Lake Earl, and Crescent City. Not only are all of those places close, but the beach is only a short drive away. With that said, you'll likely not want to leave the state park because of it's beautiful sights and hiking trails. Jedediah Smith Redwoods State Park is one of the least developed areas of the Redwoods out there. This gives it an experience like no other. You can camp right in the park with your tent or RV. Some campgrounds have limits on RV length, so be sure to make a reservation and that your rig will fit. 3. Topanga State Park Topanga State Park is located right in the Santa Monica Mountains. It's a great place for hikers of all ages and skill levels, from people just beginning to hardcore hikers. It's also a great way to get out of the city and experience the great outdoors. The park is actually located inside the Los Angeles city limits. While it might not be the most remote state park, if you're visiting Los Angeles and you need to get away, this is where you should go. A good place to camp somewhat near Topanga State Park with your RV is the Malibu Beach RV Park. While it's a little ways away from the state park, you'll get a beautiful view of the water and plenty of amenities. 4. Malibu Creek State Park Also located in the Santa Monica Mountains, Malibu Creek State Park is known by many as the crown jewel of the area, according to its website. The land that now makes up the park was owned at one time by 20th Century Fox Studios and was home to the TV show MASH. It opened in 1976 as a park and has welcomed millions of visitors to hike the trails and see the landscape that was used in various shows and movies over the decades. It's located West of Topanga State Park, so if you're visiting that one, consider hitting Malibu Creek State Park, too. A good place to camp near the park is Walnut RV Park it's only about 14 miles away and offers plenty of amenities and good campsite for your RV. Spaces are limited, so make sure to reserve a spot. 5. Empire Mine State Historic Park Are you looking for something with some serious California history behind it? Then you need to check out the Empire Mine State Historic Park. Located North East of Sacramento, the park is a great spot for anyone visiting the area. The park is home to one of the longest, oldest, deepest, and richest mines in the entire state and even the country. It produced over 5. 8 million ounces of gold during its time in operation. It closed in 1956, and now you can visit the site and see this historical area. There's guided tours and many of the historic building are still standing and used. There's also plenty of hiking, too. Campgrounds around the mine are plentiful. The Inn Town Campground is just north of the state park and has excellent reviews. RV campsites are limited, so make sure to reserve your spot ahead of time. What other state parks would you recommend? Leave a comment below! --- ### Fishing Lake Huron in 2019: Everything You Need To Know - Published: 2019-04-26 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-huron-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry You’re planning a fishing trip to the Great Lakes, and you have your sights set on Lake Huron. This great lake shares borders with Michigan and Ontario Canada. The name “Huron” comes from the early French explorers named the lake after the Huron people who inhabited this area in its early days. Over the past few decades, this lake has taken quite a few hits on its fishing quality due to invasive species like sea lamprey. In the early 1900s the lake was known by the locals and tourists for its excellent deep sea fishing, but today the only deep water fish remaining is the bloater. Currently, the lake is regularly stocked with Pacific salmon and lake trout to help rehabilitate the fishing in this great lake. In this article, we’re playing Travel Guide to help you plan out your trip to Lake Huron. We’re giving you the best fishing locations and what you can expect to catch. We’re also providing you with some of the most popular fishing charters on this lake, so you can have an excellent idea of what to do when you’re ready to plan your trip. Best Places to Fish on Lake Huron Source: brucebaycottages. com In recent years locals have seen a revitalization of the lake and with that comes larger fish and more abundant fishing opportunities. Some of the smaller fish who call the lake home no longer have to compete with the bait-fish for something to eat which results in larger perch, walleye, and trout. Here are some of the best shorelines and boat launching areas on Lake Huron. Stokes Bay, Ontario Stokes Bay is part of the Northern Bruce Peninsula in Ontario. This is a favorite vacation spot in the summer for people looking to rent a cottage and take boats out on the water. A lot of locals claim that the area has become a significant tourist trap leading to overpopulation and crowdedness around the heavily fished areas. According to avid anglers though, there are still some great areas for fishing and one of those is Stokes Bay. If you want to find an abundance of small mouth bass they recommend checking this area out right through the summer and experts highly suggest taking a boat out because the water temperature gets too warm around the shore and it drives the fish away to cooler waters in the deep. Rogers City, Michigan If venturing outside the country is not your thing you could head to mainland Michigan at the northern tip of the state to a port town known as Rogers City. This town is located right on Lake Huron and is home to two different salmon fishing tournaments. The city also has an abundance of fishing and maritime museums, so boating and commercial fishing is a major part of the cities history. Fishing for salmon and walleye is incredibly popular on the shore here throughout the summer. Locals recommend heading slightly outside the Rogers City limited towards Swan Bay and Adams Point. Here you can fish shallow waters and chase the fish that are following the shiners. If you plan on taking a boat out, they recommend heading out with the intention of fishing for Walleye a mile and a half from the Marina. Detour, Michigan This township has a small population of fewer than 1000 people and was organized in 1850. The town sits right on the eastern tip of the Upper Peninsula nearly touching the mainland of Michigan. To the North of town, you’ll find great fishing on the St. Marys River, and to the South, you’ll find Lake Huron. The township is surrounded by exceptional fishing and uses that for a majority of its commerce and economy. Thanks to an ongoing stocking program of Atlantic Salmon you can find abundant fishing opportunities right local area docks as well as by boat. Locals recommend taking a boat from the Detour Marina and troll towards the lighthouse around 40-80 feet deep. Grindstone City/Port Austin, Michigan This city has one of Michigan’s most beautiful sandy beaches and its located at the far eastern section of mainland Michigan. This area is called the thumb of Michigan. In this area, people fish for whitefish and local experts recommend using the lightest line possible. They say anything larger than a 12-pound leader, and you won’t ever feel a nibble. The locals suggest fishing this port town throughout the summer into late fall. Linwood, Michigan This bay town is located right off the Saginaw Bay and is known for excellent perch and walleye fishing. In this town, you can find great numbers throughout the late spring and early summer. Linwood is a unique getaway for anglers because there is a lot to do beyond fishing like restaurants, bars, and campgrounds. Locals recommend trolling 20-40 yard sections with a small spoon, 3. 5 miles east of Linwood in search of Walleye. Some of the charters in this area suggest trolling with the wind here because you get better action on the spoons. There are also abundant shore fishing opportunities around the beach marina in Linwood. What Fish Can You Catch on Lake Huron We’ve touched briefly on the species you can expect to catch at each location but the truth is, there are many different types of fish to find in this great lake so let’s take a look at some of the native species as well as the stocked ones. Lake trout, walleye, and whitefish were nearly wiped out at one point due to over-fishing, but over the last decade, local stocking has helped bring trout and salmon fishing back to Lake Huron. Today you can expect to find most warm water fish like walleye, sturgeon, perch, smallies, pumpkinseed, and rock bass. The cold water species tend to include lake trout, whitefish, salmon, and bloaters. Many people travel to this lake for its salmon fishing, but unfortunately, that has also decreased in recent years due to growing populations of zebra mussels. These consume a lot of the plankton and food sources that many fish need to survive which has killed off many of the fish and driven them away to better waters. That said, Lake Huron still offers plenty of fishing opportunities from fishing charters and plenty of shoreline access. Lake Huron offers the largest amount of shoreline compared to all the other great lakes, and it has more than 30,000 islands along its shores. Fishing Charters on Lake Huron In this section, we’re commanding the help of Fishingbooker. com to provide you with some charter companies from the best ports along Lake Huron. Here are some of them. Dietrich’s Sportfishing Charters Five stars Bay City Angler One Charters - Saginaw Bay No Rating Linwood Northstar Fishing Adventures Five stars Bay City Mark Lorenc Charters Five Stars North Tonawanda How to Choose a Lake Huron Fishing Charter Choosing the right charter is critical to the enjoyment of your trip. I have been on some great charters with fun crew members, and they made the trip a great experience. I have also been on some bad charters that had boring, uninvolved, and even knowledgeable staff. When you’re fishing unfamiliar waters, you want a crew that understands the water so they can help you fish for the target species in that area. Something that a lot of people overlook is the type of boat you’re fishing on as well. Ideally, you want a vessel that is larger than 30 feet especially if you or someone with you get seasick. The larger boats will absorb the bumps and wave cracks better. Here are some things to consider and questions to ask before scheduling your charter. 1. Choose the Right Captain When you choose a charter, you’re selecting a captain, and you want to know that this person is well experienced and licensed by the US Coast Guard to charter boats. Luckily, all the fishing charters on Fishingbooker. com are required to have this licensing. 2. Consider Your Skill Level The goal is for you and your group to have a good time, and if you have no deepwater fishing experience, you should make sure to let the captain know that so they can cater to the needs of the group. Look for a crew that has experience with novice anglers and if you have kids with you keep that in mind as well. 3. Price Of course, the price is an important factor to consider but understand what goes into the cost of the charter that you’re paying. Going for the cheapest charter on the list is not the best decision because “you get what you pay for. ” As a result of cutting the cost, you might get a smaller boat, with old equipment, and a captain who does it part-time in the summer for some extra cash and doesn’t care. 4. What Type of Experience Do You Want? Think about what you and your group are looking to achieve. Are you out on the... --- ### Happy Camper Bucket List: Outer Banks, North Carolina > In episode two, Dan and Lindsay visit the Outer Banks in North Carolina. The husband-and-wife duo visits all the places you want to see. - Published: 2019-04-26 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-2-outer-banks-north-carolina/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: North Carolina, Tips, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Dan and Lindsay visit the Outer Banks in North Carolina. The husband-and-wife duo visits all the places you want to see. The Happy Camper Bucket List is about the two things we love the most... traveling and RVing! Each episode explores a new destination and showcases the best activities and fun experiences. We also try out a brand-new RV while visiting one of the area’s best campgrounds. Come along with us, Camping World, and Isaac Arron Media and let us help you add these wonderful destinations to your happy camper bucket list! In this episode, we explore one of the country’s most unique beach communities. How many beach communities can claim to be the birthplace of modern flight, to have wild horses roaming freely along the dunes, or to be the place of the first English settlement in the United States? The answer is one, and only one. On top of that, there are over 100 miles of beautiful coastline waiting to be enjoyed, which makes the Outer Banks one of the best places to take your next beach vacation. Fun Things to Do in The Outer Banks (Besides Hanging on the Beach) See The Wild Horses Roam in Corolla Wild Horses have roamed the dunes and beaches of the outer banks for the last 500 years. Exactly how these horses found their way to the Outer Banks is unknown, but it is likely that they arrived with the first Spanish explorers that landed on the North Carolina coastline. Regardless, the combination of wild horses roaming a beautiful beach and surrounding dunes is hard to resist. It’s fascinating to have horses grazing right next to a vacation beach home. We had the pleasure of going on a wild horse tour with Wild Horse Adventure Tours. It was an excellent experience. Our guide was really personable, provided lots of information about the horses, and shared lots of great stories about the area. For the tour, we rode in modified Hummers which made getting around the beach easy, but also provided good visibility for everyone on board. Luckily, two horses wandered out onto the beach which was exactly what we were hoping! Get an Elevated View of the Outer Banks One of the best ways to take in the breathtaking views of the Outer Banks is to see them from the air. And, one of the most fun ways to see them from the air is by tying a parachute with a long rope to the back of a boat and hitting the throttle a. k. a parasailing! We had a thrilling experience parasailing nearly 500 feet in the air with Hatteras Parasail. From our elevated position, we could see all of Hatteras Island as well as wildlife in the ocean! Parasailing is so fun and a great way to experience the Outer Banks! Experience the Birthplace of Modern Aviation at the Wright Brothers Memorial Most of us take for granted the ability to fly to the far reaches of the globe on any day, at any time. Hundreds and thousands of people fly on airplanes every single day without blinking an eye. But, in 1903 when the Wright Brothers successfully completed 4 short flights with the world’s first airplane, it must have seemed like the most incredible achievement in history. And arguably, it was. Today, you can celebrate and relive their achievement by visiting the Wright Brothers National Memorial in Kill Devils Hill in the Outer Banks. You can walk the path of the first recorded flights, see a replica of the airplane as well as venture to the top of the hill and check out the memorial. All in all, the visiting the Wright Brothers National Memorial is a thought-provoking experience and one that is definitely worth checking out! Visit the Cape Hatteras Lighthouse The iconic black and white lighthouse is a symbol of the Outer Banks and one of the most famous lighthouses in the world. It’s the world’s tallest brick lighthouse and the powerful light beams an incredible 20 miles out into the ocean. The lighthouse is one of the most popular attractions in the Outer Banks and worth a visit! While you’re there, push yourself by climbing the 257 stairs to the top of the lighthouse. Make it to the top and you’ll be rewarded with amazing views (and hopefully a nice breeze to cool you off ). Where to Camp There are many wonderful campgrounds all along Highway 12, and what works best for you will largely depend on what part of the islands you plan to spend the most time. For this episode, we spent time at Camp Hatteras RV Resort.  Camp Hatteras is a large RV resort that offers sites facing both the sound and the ocean. The park was clean and well maintained and we loved that you could get on the water right from your RV. There are also lots of other great amenities including an outdoor pool, indoor pool, kiddie pool, basketball court, tennis courts, playground, and a Jacuzzi! The RV For this episode, we checked out a Pioneer 5th Wheel. This is a wonderful RV with plenty of space and features that truly enhance the camping experience. We loved the outdoor kitchen, and while not a unique feature, it makes being outside even more enjoyable. The living area of the RV was good and the swiveling big screen TV made it easy to get comfortable to enjoy the game of movie night. As with most fifth wheel, there was plenty of storage making it easy to bring all of your gear with you. Want more of the Happy Camper Bucket List and Dan and Lindsay? Check out the first episode or head over to Follow your Detour! Have you spent any time at the Outer Banks? Leave a comment below! --- ### The Complete Guide to Fly Casting - Published: 2019-04-23 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-complete-guide-to-fly-casting/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry If you’re learning about fly fishing and trying to master the sport, it’s easy to get overwhelmed by all the information and how it differs from traditional spin rod fishing. If you’re looking for a more comprehensive article on the ins and outs of fly fishing click here. In this article, we’re taking a hyper-focused look at the fly fishing cast which is the most critical and challenging part of the sport. It’s easy to go out and get all your equipment together, hit the water, and have no idea what you’re doing when you go to cast for the first time. Let’s start with some basic understandings of why fly casting is so different. Understanding the Fundamentals of Fly FishingThe main difference between casting a fly rod from any other rod is the fact that you do not have any weight on your rod. When you cast a spinning rod, you usually do so with the aid of a weight and a heavy lure, so that allows you to target a specific location on the water and get your lure there. With flies, you don’t have any weight other than the line. Fly line is much heavier which allows you to gain a little distance but fly fishing requires you to “load” the rod before each cast. Loading the rod is the process of casting backward to gain momentum to cast forward. This picture below shows you exactly what we’re talking about. Source: Fix. com BlogBy loading the rod during your backcast, you are basically energizing your rod so when you cast forward your rod will fling the fly forward giving you the distance you need. Different Casting Techniques and Their PurposeNow that you understand why casting technique is an important factor of fly fishing, it’s time to discuss how you’ll go about these casts. There are a few different strategies to accomplish this, and the method you choose depends on a few different factors. Your level of experience The amount of room you have Wind levels Let’s start by breaking down the simplest and most effective way to fly cast. Two-Stroke Loop CastTwo-stroke or overhead casting is the most basic technique and the greatest way to energize the rod to give you the distance you want. It’s easy to practice this method on dry land in your yard or wherever. A two-stroke cast consists of two major components - one being your backcast and the other is your forward cast. Pull out some of the line on your fly rod while you’re holding the rod in front of you. Pull your rod back in a swift but straight motion over your head and stop when the rod is pointed at just beyond a 90-degree angle. Wait for your line to unfurl behind you completely At the exact moment when the line completely straightens out you bring the rod forward again in the same straight quick motion. It’s as simple as that. Now, this method does require you to have enough room behind you for the backcast, so if you are fishing a small stream or creek, you may not have enough space to make the overhead cast happen effectively. Always be aware of your surroundings and pay attention for any low hanging trees or brush that you might get hung up on. Source: Flylifemagazine. comDue to the need for space, it always helps to bring multiple strategies to the table, and that is where our next method comes in. Roll CastingRoll casting is a bit more complicated, and it requires you to have water to practice properly. This strategy is useful when you do not have any space behind you on the water because it doesn’t require a lengthy back cast, but you can still power the rod. Here are the steps to take for the roll cast: Start with about 15-20 feet of line in front of you with your rod tip pointed down towards the water. Slowly pick your rod up just beyond a 90-degree angle at a steady pace, so you drag your fly along the water. At this point, your line should be slack and hanging down behind you from your rod tip. When the line is slack, you want to sharply move your rod forward back to its original position and stop dead when you reach that point. This should lift your fly out of the water, and your line will create a loop which will propel the fly forward back onto the water. It’s important that you do not pull your fly out of the water when you are lifting your rod. Having the water on your fly and line gives it a little weight which helps with your cast. Water Haul CastingThe quality of your casts is dramatically impacted by the amount of wind you’re dealing with on the water. What do you do if it’s a windy day and it’s throwing your casts off? You could try water haul casting. This method is used on windy days to help put more energy into your casts, and it’s essentially the same as the traditional two-stroke cast. The main difference between this and the overhead cast is the amount of time you let your fly sit on the water before casting. Follow the steps for the overhead cast, lift your rod over your head in a sharp and quick motion, so your line unfurls behind you and your fly lands on the water. Instead of striking forward immediately, let your fly sit on the water just long enough for it to soak in the water for a second. When you cast forward the tension from your fly getting pulled from the water loads the rod more and allows for extra speed and momentum on windy days. Make sure you do not let your fly sit in the water for too long. If it sinks into the water too far, you won’t get the snap you need to propel the fly forward, and it will ruin your cast. As with the regular overhead cast, this also requires you to have enough space to backcast, and it requires a slow to the moderate current because if the current of the water is too strong, it will pull your fly too much resulting in a less successful forward cast. Tips for Mastering Fly Casting Unfortunately, there are no expert tips or anything that I could say to help you understand it better. The best way to learn is to either get out on the water and experiment or take a class. I highly recommend finding a local class or an expert to teach you the basics. You’ll learn a lot faster which will result in a better experience and less frustration. After a quick google search, I was able to find five local sports shops that offer free fly fishing outings in my area so I know you could too. Get Some HelpIf you’re not interested in taking a class or hiring someone you could always head out to a local hot spot in your area and find someone willing to help you. I’ve done this in the past, and it almost always goes over well. Most fly anglers will have no problem lending a hand and showing you the basics. If you’ve ever fished before, you know that other anglers love talking about the sport and showing off what they know. Be modest and don’t be afraid to ask for help. Practice With Plenty of RoomThis is a critical beginner step and something I highly recommend because I made this mistake. I made the mistake of trying to be a big shot and fishing the small rivers and streams where I knew everyone else was fly fishing and as a result, I made a fool out of myself and probably aggravated a lot of the people fishing around me. Practice on a lake where you know you have plenty of room around you and not a lot of people to laugh and shake their head when your line flips and fumbles all over the place. Don’t Overthink ItThe key to fly fishing and any sport, in general, is getting out there and doing it without thinking about it too much. You don’t need to be an expert, and even if you don’t get a single cast right on your first outing, that’s okay. Practice your casts, tie your knots, and perfect the craft. Pretty soon you’ll have the knowledge and experience to teach others. Let me know what you think! If you have any tips or tricks to offer newbies be sure to leave us a comment below. --- ### SftR 060: Adventures in Sailing and Van Life with Wade Barrett - Published: 2019-04-23 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-060-adventures-in-sailing-and-van-life-with-wade-barrett/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Stories, Van Life - Authors: Camping World In this episode, Sam interviews Wade Barrett, a sailor and van lifer from Alabama. They recorded this interview in the parking lot of the RV Entrepreneur Summit, while hanging out inside of Wade's amazing renovated van! Tune in for stories of living on a sailboat, sailing the Florida Keys, and renovating a van. Follow Wade's adventures in his van and his sailboat on Instagram. Some highlights from this episode: 0:45 - Live from Wade’s van + renovation talk 5:00 - Full-time van life 7:40 - Stories from sailing and boat life 14:15 - Handling storms in a boat 19:00 - Buying a different boat and future travel plans 21:00 - Costs of renovating Wade’s van 25:00 - Advice for aspiring van lifers and sailors Wade's advice for van life and sailing Just do it. Everybody says it, but that’s really all there is to it. If you want to live this type of life, you’ll find a way. Life on the sailboat Wade had many adventures during his time living on a sailboat. He set sail for the Florida Keys in 2016 and planned to travel on savings alone, which dwindled much faster than he anticipated. He arrived with only $50 to his name, but was confident that everything would be okay. He made friends during his travels who found him a job in a local restaurant. He left two months later with more money than he came with, sold his boat, and went on to new adventures in van life. Wade's van renovation Wade spent about $500 and two weeks worth of time renovating his van and lived in it full-time for over a year. He did the renovations himself, mostly with found items. His sink came from a salvaged boat and the wood from leftover projects. As Sam mentions in the interview, Wade's van seems to be a pretty incredible vehicle for van life. He still has the van, in addition to his sailboat. He's ready for adventures on land and sea. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### The Advantages of a Pickup Truck Camper > Pickup truck campers might not be your first thought when you think of an RV, but they should be near the top of the list. Here's why. - Published: 2019-04-22 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-advantages-of-a-pickup-truck-camper/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Truck Camper - Authors: Wade Thiel When most people think of campers and RVs they turn to travel trailers, fifth-wheels, or motorhomes. Those are fantastic options, but a pickup truck camper is also an excellent choice. In many ways, a pickup truck camper is often the better choice, depending on how you plan to use your camper and your space needs for that camper. Pickup truck campers are a good choice for many people who need a smaller camper and already have a good truck. With that in mind, let's take a closer look at pickup truck campers and what makes them advantageous over some of the other types of RVs out there. Pickup Truck Campers Are Affordable to Buy and Own When you compare a pickup camper price to a fifth-wheel or motorhome, it's clear how much money you can save by going with a truck camper. You might find travel trailer models that are less expensive, but even many travel trailers will be challenged on price, and the other advantages of a truck camper can easily sway you. Obviously, you can find pickup truck campers that are more expensive if you go for a very nice one, but most from brands like TravlLite or Northwood Manufacturing are very affordable. When it comes to ownership, pickup truck campers are extremely easy. They're often easier to store, they don't have wheels and tires to take care of, and many states consider them cargo, which means you don't have to pay registration (make sure to check your state's laws). Also, many people find them easier to store due to their size and overall design. Most will fit in a driveway or backyard easily and some even in a garage. You Can Still Tow Behind Your Truck Camper Another huge plus of a truck camper is that you can still tow a trailer behind your truck. That means if you want to bring along an ATV or dirt bike, you should have no problem. This is yet another way that pickup truck campers are extremely versatile. While there are many other RV types that also make it easy to bring your motorized toys along, like a toy hauler, not everyone wants to do own an RV like that. A truck camper is another legitimate option if you're an ATV or motorcycle rider. Just make sure you have a big enough truck to handle the load. Pickup Truck Campers Are Maneuverable and Easy to Drive If you're the kind of person who doesn't like towing and needs something truly easy to drive, then a pickup truck camper might be perfect, especially if you already own a truck. The camper does add weight to the truck and that will impact handling and braking, but for the most part, driving your truck with a pickup camper on it is no different than driving your truck with anything else in the bed. Your maneuverability is going to be pretty much the same. Rear visibility will be hindered somewhat, but you should have no big issues driving your truck. Also, you can use the 4x4 system on your truck if you have it. That, paired with the overall smaller size of many truck campers, means you can go off-road and access areas that other RVers can't. This is a major boon for people who like to travel to difficult-to-reach locations. Do you know additional advantages or good things about truck campers? Leave a comment below! --- ### The Top 5 SUP Destinations in the US - Published: 2019-04-20 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-top-5-sup-destinations-in-the-us/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Tucker Ballister Paddleboarding is an excellent full body workout. It engages your upper body and core in the paddling motion while your lower body works on maintaining your balance on the board. But it’s also a great way to get out and experience nature, whether you’re on vacation or just looking for a new way to get outside close to home. The sport that traces its modern history back to the Hawaiian Islands and its origins back to many island-dwelling civilizations has grown vastly in popularity over the last decade plus. Although it’s always better to go out for a paddle than to pass up the opportunity, there are several locations that are worth going a bit out of your way for. These are our top five SUP destinations in the US. Lake Tahoe, California Lake Tahoe is a paddler’s paradise. Even though the water can be a bit on the colder side, there are few places around the world, not to mention across the US, that can rival the beauty and water clarity of Lake Tahoe. There are a wide variety of places you can launch from around the lake, and your experience can be vastly different whether you choose South Lake Tahoe or one of the towns on the lake’s northern edge. For our money, the northern and eastern shores of the lake offer the best paddling available in this region. Sand Harbor State Park is an iconic paddling location and offers easy access to the lake’s less-inhabited eastern shore. If you’re looking for a company to rent from, or to take you out on a guided SUP adventure, Tahoe Adventure Company is one of the longest-standing outfitters in the area. Crater Lake, Oregon Topping Lake Tahoe on the list of deepest lakes in the US is Crater Lake. With a total depth surpassing 1,900 feet, this volcanically formed lake lies in the southern part of Oregon just north of the town of Klamath Falls. The lake is inside of Crater Lake National Park, which offers northern and southern entrances (although the northern entrance is typically close in winter). Paddleboarding at Crater Lake is a DIY experience. You’ll probably want an inflatable paddle board to make getting from the trailhead down to the water’s edge easier. But once you’re out on the water, paddling on this lake offers views of towering cliffs, the lake’s only island, a spiritual site, and much more. It’s also hard to beat the lake’s stunning clarity and the knowledge that you’re paddling in a volcanic caldera that was formed more than 7,700 years ago! Hanalei River, Kauai, Hawaii Moving to a much warmer location, if you’re visiting the Hawaiian island of Kauai, you have to take some time to paddle the Hanalei River. The river flows more than 15 miles from the eastern slopes of Mount Wai’ale’ale to the Pacific Ocean at Hanalei Bay. It’s a year-round paddling destination and is proudly Hawaii’s only American Heritage River, which pays tribute to community efforts to protect the river’s environmental, economic, cultural, and historic value. There are many local companies to choose from if you want to get out for a day of paddling on the Hanalei River. Kayak Hanalei, Hanalei Surf School, and Hawaiian Surfing Adventures all offer SUP lessons and guiding paddling tours on the river. If you’re an experienced paddler, you can also rent equipment in Hanalei town and explore at your own pace. Lake Powell, Arizona Lake Powell actually winds through both Utah and Arizona. Created by the formation of the Glen Canyon Dam and subsequent flooding of Glen Canyon, the waters of the Colorado River that fill this reservoir offer warm, breathtaking SUP opportunities. The lake is actually the second largest man-made reservoir in the US behind only Lake Mead. Lake Powell offers many side canyons to get lost in and rock formations created over millions of years to gaze upon. Many folks opt to create their own adventure on the lake, but if you don’t have equipment or experience with where to go, Lake Powell Paddleboards will help you get started. They offer board rentals and tours that run from March 1stto September 30thevery year. Florida Keys, Florida Another warm SUP destination is the tropical mangrove forests in the Florida Keys. The mangrove forests in the southernmost regions of Florida cover more than 500,000 acres, but one of the most popular SUP destinations is Cowkey Channel. This area offers plenty of opportunities to paddle through a stunning mangrove forest and see the wildlife that calls those forests home. One of the most interesting creatures you can see on a SUP trip in the Florida Keys is the manatee. Sometimes called “sea cows,” these creatures are large, herbivorous marine mammals that are often found in shallow coastal areas and rivers. If you’re looking for a company to get you on the water in Cowkey Channel, check out Lazy Dog. They offer tours, rentals, lessons, SUP yoga, and SUP fitness classes.  If you’ve never tried to stand up on a paddleboard, don’t worry! It’s easier than it looks and with the right instruction, you’ll learn quickly and build comfort fast. If you’re planning to visit any of these destinations in the near future, make sure you take some time to get out on the water on a paddleboard. Where are some of your favorite paddleboard spots? --- ### RVing is for Everyone // Ed & Liz - Published: 2019-04-20 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-is-for-everyone-ed-liz/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Join the Wilcox family as they explore our nation’s capital and experience the MLB All-Star Game Fan Fest. RVing isn’t only for exploring the wilderness—join the Wilcox family as they explore our nation’s capital and experience the MLB All-Star Game Fan Fest! Ed and Liz began RVing after Ed got out of the military. They wanted to show this great nation to their daughter and they haven't looked back since. Follow Ed and Liz's story at The Virtual Campground. --- ### Must-See North Carolina State Parks > One of North Carolina's biggest attractions is its robust list of state parks. Here are the ones you should visit. - Published: 2019-04-19 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/must-see-north-carolina-state-parks/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, North Carolina, State Parks - Authors: Wade Thiel North Carolina is one of the most interesting U. S. states in the east. You have the beautiful Atlantic Coast on the eastern side of the state and the breathtaking natural areas throughout the rest of the state as well as the various vibrant cities and towns spread out across the state. One big attraction that many people flock to is the Blue Ridge Mountains and specifically the Blue Ridge Parkway and the national forests surrounding the parkway. These are a definite must-see, but if you're spending time in North Carolina there are several other smaller state parks you need to visit, too, with notable sights to see. You probably won't have time to hit all of them so we've included just a few of the best below. Chimney Rock State Park If you're looking to get an amazing view of the area surrounding Lake Lure, this state park is the place to do it. Chimney Rock State Park provides a vantage point to see the whole area around this beautiful and iconic rock formation. The park itself hosts some of the best hiking trails in the state, too. If you're an active person who loves to hike and explore, this state park is an absolute must visit. There are plenty of campgrounds to stay at near the state park.  While there are many places to go, we'd still suggest making a reservation. While campgrounds are plentiful, I'd suggest either Hickory Nut Falls Family Campground or the Hitching Post Campground. Both offer a beautiful place to park your RV and full hook-up campsites if you want it. Hanging Rock State Park Another spot for breathtaking views in North Carolina is the Hanging Rock State Park. Known for its unique rock formations and absolutely beautiful waterfalls and hiking trails, this park is located just northeast of Greensboro and almost directly north of Winston-Salem. It offers dozens of hiking trails, rock climbing opportunities, swimming and much more. If you're in the northern part of North Carolina, then it's worth visiting. There are campsites you can easily park your RV at right in the park. However, not every campsite is RV friendly. I suggest making a reservation and planning ahead of time. This will ensure you not only have a campsite but that it's the right one. If you don't want to camp in the park, there are numerous campground around it. I'd suggest the Sunset Park Campground in Danbury. It's only 12 minutes away. Jockey’s Ridge State Park If you're going to North Carolina, the Outer Banks is a must-see area, and one of the best places to stop along that string of barrier islands is Jockey's Ridge State Park, which is home to some of the biggest sand dunes in the country and the tallest on the Atlantic Coast. The dunes can feel otherworldly, and the park itself is home to all kinds of natural wonders. You can hike the trails, take the family on a picnic, or even hang glide with an instructor if you want. When it comes to where you should park your RV, you can stop in at any one of the several RV parks or campgrounds in the area. I'd suggest OBX Campground or The Refuge on Roanoke Island both are a short drive from the state park and offer accommodations for RVs. Are there any state parks in North Carolina you think to have to be included here? Leave a comment below! --- ### Fishing Lake Ontario In 2019: Everything You Need To Know - Published: 2019-04-19 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-ontario-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Lake Ontario is the smallest of the Great Lakes, but it is still the fourteenth largest lake in the world. To the south of the lake, you’ll find New York state, and to the north, you’ll find the Province of Ontario. Ontario is the most urbanized of the Great Lakes with a lot of industry located on its Canadian border, it is also considered the most polluted of the great lakes. A lot of the pollution is because Lake Ontario receives runoff from the other four Great Lakes. Although Lake Ontario is the smallest and most polluted of the lakes it still produces some of the largest king salmon known to the states, many local experts believe this is due to the abundance of baitfish and lack of predators. By the end of this article, you should have a complete understanding of where to fish and what you can expect to catch in Lake Ontario. Where to Fish Lake Ontario If you are planning a fishing trip to Lake Ontario, you might be unsure of where to fish the lake and how to go about tackling this huge lake. If you’re in the US, you’re limited to the New York border to find the best places to fish on Lake Ontario so we’ll be focusing on those areas. Olcott, NYOlcott is located in Niagara County, New York and consists of a lakeside community home to the deepest harbor on Lake Ontario. In this town around lake summer, you can find king salmon in depths around 150 to 400 feet, and many of the locals claim that Newfane Marina is the ideal fishing spot in town. Oswego, NYOswego is well known in the state for being the hub of fishing in upstate. If you are planning a trip to this lake a lot of the experts state that the target species fishing in this town is brown trout. If you want to get a break from the big lake fishing, you could also venture to the shorelines along the Oswego River for channel cats, smallmouth, and walleyes. Picton, OntarioIf you’re on the northern side of Lake Ontario in Canada experts, recommend checking out the town of Picton which sits right along the northeastern section of the lake. This town relies heavily on its tourism and lodging, so there is an abundance of fishing charters and lakeside cottages. Many people hit this lake in the late summer through the winter months for giant walleye. Lewiston, NYLewiston is on the western border of Niagara County, and many anglers travel to this town for brown trout, steelhead, salmon, walleye, and smallies. Fishing this lake town is most popular around fall, and early winter and the locals recommend checking out Niagara State Park. Clayton, NYClayton is located on the upper northeastern border of the lake in Jefferson County near Cape Vincent and Alexandria Bay. This town is one of the most popular tourist destinations in upstate New York for fishing and a variety of other attractions. If you are looking to fish more shallow waters, you can find huge muskie in late fall and early winter around Clayton Marina. Fishing Lake Ontario in SpringIn early spring the lake is an excellent producer of brown trout. As soon as the lake becomes fishable in the spring expect to fish the shallow areas of the lake and other tributaries along the shore for browns. The most popular locations for Brown Trout are Nine Mile Point and Grindstone Creek. Around Mid-April, steelhead has left the surrounding streams, and you can now find them in the lake as well. Fishing Lake Ontario in SummerIn the summer expect to find chinook, coho salmon, brown trout, and steelhead on the shore and these fish increase in size as the season goes along. Lake trout are incredibly popular during the warm summer months, and as we get closer to fall, you can expect the population of these fish to increase with the warmer temperatures.  Many local experts say fishing the deeper waters along the Oswego and Salmon Rivers yields great opportunity for smallmouth at the beginning of the season. Fishing Lake Ontario in FallIn the fall, trolling for salmon becomes the strategy of choice for many local anglers because the fish move to the 20 to 50-foot range around the shorelines. In November this interest dies down, and people move their focus towards steelhead and brown trout because they are highly productive in the late season. What Can You Catch on Lake OntarioWe’ve touched on the many breeds of fish you can catch in Lake Ontario, but he is a more expanded list of each type of fish you’ll find in the lake, as well as some information about each. Walleye - Expect to find prize-winning sized walleye throughout the lake from the deepest sections to the shallow rivers. Pike - Ontario, in general, has some of the best pike fishing on the entire continent so expect to find these fish more towards the northern section of the lake. Muskie - It might take you quite a few casts upon quite a few trips to catch one of these but watch out when you do. The fish exceed 70 pounds, and you never know exactly where you might find one. Smallmouth Bass - This breed is plentiful throughout all the great lakes and surrounding rivers. Expect to find them around covered areas in the warmer months. Trout - You can find brook, lake, and brown trout throughout the lake and larger rivers that feed off Lake Ontario. The local experts recommend launching a boat out onto the lake if you expect to catch trout. Salmon - Lake Ontario is known for its incredibly salmon fishing during both warm and cold weather. Best Fishing Charters on Lake OntarioWith the help of Fishingbooker. com, we were able to find some of the best fishing charters to help you plan out your trip to Lake Ontario. If you are looking for an exciting experience with trained anglers who genuinely understand the lake and how to fish it, we recommend choosing any of the charters listed below. Stanton Fishing Charters Oswego, NY 5 out of 5 stars Stalker Charters Olcott, NY 5 out of 5 stars Knotlost Charters Oswego, NY 4. 5 out of 5 stars Fishlander Charters Sodus Point, NY 4. 5 out of 5 stars Lake Ontario Fun Facts The lake didn't get its name from the province—the province got named after the lake. The word Ontario means "great lake or sparkling waters. " It's an indigenous word from the people who inhabited this area for thousands of years. Before the French arrived in Canada in the 1600s, Lake Ontario’s shores were home to the Iroquois for thousands of years. Canada’s largest freshwater fish, the Sturgeon, was once an abundant resource. Unfortunately, commercial fishing has dramatically decreased the population of fish over the last couple of decades. Approximately 50 people have swum across Lake Ontario many of which being teenagers. Sixteen-year-old Marilyn Bell was the first to swim across the entire lake in 1954. Occasionally, the waters of Lake Ontario aren’t blue; they’re white due to elevated levels of calcium in the water. This scene is actually noticeable from international space station photos. Fish Lake OntarioLake Ontario may not be the most exciting of the Great Lakes, and over the years commercial fishing and industry have done a number on the lake, but it’s still a popular destination for tourists, sports anglers, and recreational anglers alike. There is a lot of buzz centered around the lake, so we recommend including it in one of your fishing trips. Lake Ontario has a lot to offer like an abundant fish population, a wide variety of high-quality charters, and a ton of access points along the New York State line. If you have a favorite spot to fish on Lake Ontario or you have a story you’d like to share - leave us a comment below!   --- ### The Latest Breakthrough and Innovative RV Technology > Smart home and vehicle technology are making its way into the RV industry, and this is very good news. Here's what's coming. - Published: 2019-04-17 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/the-latest-breakthrough-and-innovative-rv-technology/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Gear Guide, RV Electronics, Technology - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Smart home and vehicle technology are making its way into the RV industry, and this is very good news. Here's what's coming. Celebrating the start of camping season, many in the RV industry showed off new technology and features. One thing was evident: smart technology is revolutionizing both RV design and the way we RV. This is a trend seen in other industries, but it's really cool to see it moving into the RV industry. RVing Just Got Easier Fortunately, what this means for us is that RVing is quickly becoming easier than ever! Price point and near-endless variety in size and floor plans make towables (both new travel trailers and used) a great option for first-time RV owners. Still, if you're not used to towing, pulling a travel trailer or fifth-wheel down the road might take some getting used to. Not to worry, technology is making it easier for you. Home life is rapidly becoming seamless as smart technology integrates our devices and homes. We can control lights, security, and entertainment from our phones and cars. Everything is at the touch of a button or accessible through voice commands. RV tech is catching up with many RV manufacturers installing different smart systems to make managing your RV's systems easy. We're used to having information at our fingertips. If you're a new RVer, information technology can help remove some stressors and unknowns as you learn. How would you like helpful checklists in an app at your fingertips as you learn the RV ropes? It's an idea that sounds good to many new RVers. RV Tech That Helps You Maneuver Driving and maneuvering an RV or motorhome might feel a little unfamiliar at first. This is certainly the case with larger Class As, towables, and fifth wheels. Given that everyone interested in buying an RV has probably driven, but not towed, towable RVs will arguably feel most unfamiliar. With so much to love about the spacious and varied floorplans of towables, they've become a popular choice for family camping, fishing, hunting, and tailgating. In order to make it easy to get used to pulling a new towable, RV manufacturers are using technology to help the driver with maneuvering and setting up camp. Keystone RV had some of the most exciting technology on display. A prototype of their LoadSafe onboard weighing system was showcased on their Fuzion 427 toy hauler.  LoadSafe is an onboard weighing system specifically designed to give an RV owner a more convenient, more accurate, safer way to tow their loaded RV. Inspired by technology in the trucking industry, it dynamically measures the loaded weight at each axle and at the hitch pin. Keystone says some customers are nervous about towing heavy trailers, and it can be difficult to weigh your rig each and every time you go out. This technology makes it much easier to keep track of your RV's weight so you feel more comfortable towing. This is also good news if you want to take your dirt bike, ATV, or golf cart on the road with you. Keystone's Raptor 351 toy hauler was outfitted with another prototype, the iFlex SMARTrydeadvanced air suspension system. Drawing from the automotive industry, the iFlex SMARTryde system provides a smoother ride, while also giving you control of your suspension and leveling RV functions on your smartphone or onboard touchpad. The system makes it easier than ever to raise or lower vehicle ride height to correctly mate to the truck bed rail height, lower the angle of the ramp door, and even raise just one side to help you empty your tanks. RV Tech to Easily Manage Your RV's Systems RVs are getting smarter! Home and automotive tech are permeating the RV industry bringing control of your RV's systems to your fingertips. The LoadSafesystem above, for example, provides instant feedback through GMC's iN-Command control system. The iN-Command control system, coming to GMC and Chevy trucks like the 2020 GMC Sierra HD and 2020 Chevy Silverado HD (on sale late summer) will allow RV owners to monitor tank levels, control HVAC systems, and slide-outs. Imagine turning on your RV's AC while you're still on your way back from the lake from your truck's dash screen! Airstream, often at the forefront of the RV industry, already debuted their Smart Control Technology in their Airstream Classic travel trailers. Through their SmartControl app and an AT&T partnership, RV owners can remotely monitor and control indoor temperature, propane tanks, battery power, water levels, lighting, awnings, ventilation, and more. Up to 10 devices from smartphones to smart TVs can be connected, and a GPS locator can guide you right back to your airstream. Girard, whose water heaters and awnings you might be familiar with, is also working on bringing Smart Technology to motorhomes. Their Girard Guard will now offer a voice activation system to make your RV "Alexa enabled. " Control your lights, awnings, and entertainment by voice. Alexa may be able to tell you the current wind speed and suggest you bring your awning in. You can save several scenes to quickly perform multiple functions. The phrase, "Alexa, security mode" could turn all your lights and security cameras on while "Alexa, we've arrived" could result in all of your slides being pushed out. Similarly, Dometic, unveiled their Dometic IoT solution, partnering with Leisure Travel Vans to bring smart technology to RVers. The multiplex system allows RVers to control lights, monitor tanks, RV temperature, and more through their smartphone or innovative touchpads onboard the RV. It's an exciting time in the RV industry. The introduction of advanced automotive technology and smart technology in RVs is great news for beginner RVers. Controls and monitoring will be easier and more intuitive than ever. Even better, the technology can now assist you as you're learning. RVers can hit the road with better tools and more confidence than ever before. What smart technology would you like to see in your RV? Leave a comment below! --- ### Beginners Guide To Fly Fishing: Tips, Gear, and More - Published: 2019-04-16 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/beginners-guide-to-fly-fishing-tips-gear-and-more/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry If you are learning about fly fishing for the first time, you have come to the right place. In this article, we’re breaking down the absolute basics of fly fishing for someone who has never fished this style before. If you’ve ever walked by a fly angler you might think it looks incredibly complicated and involved, but the truth is, it’s no more difficult than fishing with a standard rod and lure - it just seems more difficult. There are a lot of misconceptions about fly fishing like: You can only catch trout You need to have a ton of experience You need to know a bunch of knots It costs a lot of money We’re going to cover all of the basics you need to know so you can start fly fishing immediately. What's So Different About Fly Fishing? The thing that separates these two forms of fishing is the approach and the cast. With fly fishing, you are using a lightweight rod with a lightweight fly trying to imitate insects that land on the top of the water. With the cast, you do not have a lot of weight, so all the weight comes from the line itself. That’s why fly fishing requires a back and forward cast (we’ll get into that). Fly fishing is usually best performed on moving water where there is a lot of action, but you can comfortably fish still water as well. Understanding Your Fly Rod The first step to fly fishing is not going out and buying all of the equipment; the first step is understanding the equipment and how it differs from a spinning rod. Truthfully, the overall build of the rod is not that different and fly rod construction is much simpler than other rod styles. Your typical fly rod is made up of: The butt Three additional blanks with guides The reel That’s it. Constructing your fly rod requires you to put all the pieces of the rod together, and usually, the reel will slide into the butt portion of the rod and get held in place at the bottom. If you take a look at the image to the side, you’ll see the basic construction of the rod and how it doesn’t differ much from a regular rod. How to Line Your Fly Reel When it comes to understanding how to run line on your reel is where some technical knowledge comes in but don’t worry, it’s extremely simple if you take a basic approach. There are many different ways to do this, but we’re giving you the most basic and straightforward way to get on the water. Here is everything you need: Backing Fly Line Leader Tippet Flies For an in-depth breakdown check out this video. Step 1: Attach Backing to the Reel The first thing you’ll need to do is tie your backing around the reel. Ideally, you want approximately 100 feet or more of backing around your reel. The amount of backing you choose should run the entire arbor, and if there are any blank spots you know, you need more backing. Step 2: Attach Fly Line to Backing Next, you want to take your fly line and attach it to your backing. There are a couple of different ways you can do this. Some fly line and backings come with a loop already built into them which makes installation simple; you can choose to use those loops or tie it using a surgeons knot. Step 3: Attach Leader to Fly Line Now that you have your backing and fly line attached you want to connect your leader to the fly line. Again, a lot of the time these lines come with loops already built in so you can choose to use them or tie your knots. For this portion of your line, we recommend using a nail knot. Step 4: Attach Your Tippet to your Leader Take your tippet and attach it to your leader using the loops given to you or using a surgeons knot again. This knot is the most important one because a lot of the pressure is going to be between your tippet and your leader so make sure you tie this one well. Step 5: Attach Your Fly Lastly, you want to attach your fly to your tippet using a clinch knot. Simple right? Okay, maybe not that simple but you don’t have to do this every time. As long as you’re keeping the same weight line, you’ll only need to remove your leader to change flies. Three Main Types of Flies Now that you have your rod assembled and lined you need to understand the three primary types of flies you’ll use. Dry Flies Dry flies are the most common type of fly, and they are used to float on top of the water and mimic the insects that fish come to the surface to eat. Fishing these flies is exciting because the fish actually has to come to the surface to hit it, so you get to see the jump and splash before your very eyes. Fishing this type of fly is good for beginners because you get to see the strike, so you know when to start reeling in. Nymphs These are known as the most productive way to fly fish because they sit just beneath the surface of the water where fish do the majority of their feeding. These are meant to mimic the larvae stage of insects. The problem with fishing nymphs is that you cannot see the strike, so you need to pay closer attention or use a strike indicator which is essentially a bobber for fly fishing. Streamers Streamers are light and meant to imitate leeches or minnows, and a lot of experts say this is the most enjoyable type of fly to fish with. These require a short pull method so you can move your streamer through the water to make the fly look alive. Casting Your Fly Rod: The Basic Cast Source: Fix. com Blog We weren’t going to get through this article without addressing the elephant in the room - the cast. Casting a fly rod is the most complicated part of the fishing style because if each cast is not perfect, you’ll find yourself either tangled up in the trees or constantly losing flies. First, let’s break down the methodology here and how it differs from spin casting. Your goal is to present the fly to the water in the most natural way possible, and since you have little to no weight, you need to “load” the rod with each cast. When you load your rod, you’re putting energy into it which is going to propel the fly in the direction you want it to go. With each cast, your fly line is trailing behind the tip of the rod so when your stroke ends your line is going to continue to unroll in that direction until it reaches the end of your leader. Once your leader stops, your tippet will then drop your fly onto the water. Unlike a spinning rod, you do not have any weight on your line to drive your cast, so you need to load your rod and transfer that energy into each cast. You do this by back casting first and then casting forward in a smooth straight line with your rod slightly bent. Think of this like a slingshot - When you load a projectile into a slingshot and pull it back you are now loading that rubber band with energy. When you let go, the rubber band continues to move forward transferring the energy into the projectile. Once the projectile leaves the rubber band, it now holds all the energy and continues to move forward until eventually hitting its target. The process of fly fish casting is the same. In this video, a fly fishing expert gives an excellent breakdown of the basic fly fishing cast. The Roll Cast The main issue with the standard overhead cast is that it requires you to have an abundance of space to execute properly. You need to have plenty of room for that backcast, so you need to be in the water with no low hanging trees or obstructions. If you are limited on space, you could try the roll cast, but it is much more complicated if you have no experience. With the roll cast, there is no back cast. Instead, you cast forward and pull your line back slowly by lifting your rod directly over your head and whip it forward. What this does is it almost creates a figure eight in front of you. We could go on all day and cover every little detail about fly fishing, but we wanted to touch on the basics so you could have enough information to understand the differences between fly and spin fishing, how to line your rod, and how to cast correctly. Be sure to check out some of the videos... --- ### SftR 059: Create Bucket List Experiences with Follow Your Detour - Published: 2019-04-16 - Modified: 2019-04-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-059-create-bucket-list-experiences-with-follow-your-detour/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World In this episode, Sam catches up with Dan and Lindsay from Follow Your Detour, who have been up to A LOT! Between launching the Happy Camper Bucket List show with Camping World, Lindsay’s new book “Follow Your Detour”, and co-founding a new project called Nomad Collab, Dan and Lindsay have much to share with us. Tune in to hear about their favorite bucket list experiences and the inspiration behind Lindsay’s new book. Some highlights from this episode: 2:00 - Caravanning with friends on the road 3:30 - Happy Camper Bucket List 7:30 - Visiting historic sites 11:00 - Lindsay’s new book! 18:30 - What’s next for Follow Your Detour 23:00 - Transitioning to part-time travel 27:00 - Looking back over 2 years of RVing Happy Camper Bucket List Follow Dan and Lindsay as they explore new destinations and showcase the best activities and fun experiences around the country you can have while RVing! In this Stories from the Road interview, they shared some of their favorite bucket list experiences from the Happy Camper Bucket List series, including sky diving, cave tours, ziplining, historic sites, hot air balloon rides, and more! Watch Dan and Lindsay explore Williamsburg, VA in episode 1! Lindsay's new book In the interview, Lindsay shares the inspiration behind her new book "Follow Your Detour: Let Go of Your Pain, Conquer Your Fear & Find the Real You". In this book, Lindsay shares what happens when life doesn't go according to plan and how to embrace these detours to find your true happiness. "Follow Your Detour" is an honest and inspiring example of what happens when you lean into positivity and boldly go in new directions. Get your copy of Lindsay's book here! Links from this episode: "Follow Your Detour: Let Go of Your Pain, Conquer Your Fear & Find the Real You" Episode 1 of Happy Camper Bucket List Connect with Dan and Lindsay  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Teardrop Camper Additions You Can't Go Without > If you want to make the most of camping in your teardrop camper, then you need to take advantage of these tips for additions to your camper. - Published: 2019-04-16 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/teardrop-camper-additions-you-cant-go-without/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Gear Guide, Lightweight, Renovation & Modification, Small Camper, Teardrop Campers - Authors: Wade Thiel If you want to make the most of camping in your teardrop camper, then you need to take advantage of these tips for additions to your camper. Teardrop campers by design aren't going to be the most luxurious or spacious RVs out there. However, they serve a very useful function for people who don't want or can't afford a larger RV. While teardrops are excellent, they also lack many of the features and amenities that other RV and camper types offer. That means sometimes you need to get creative to make the small camper work for you. Make the most of your outdoor patio space, which will serve as your living room. This means you need to take some time and assess your needs and modify your camper as necessary. With that said, there are a few items you should add to your teardrop no matter what. Here's what I would suggest. Tongue Box at the Front of Your Teardrop Camper If your teardrop doesn't already have a storage area or box at the front of the camper, then consider adding one. If your teardrop camper does, you may want to think about updating the box and increasing its capacity. This extra storage area will come in handy for all sorts of items. I'd suggest getting an aluminum tongue box for your camper. You can buy a steel box or a box made of a different material, but aluminum is lightweight and extremely durable. You might pay a little more for it, but it will be worth it in the long run. An Awning for Your Teardrop Camper If you haven't added an awning of some kind to your teardrop trailer and it didn't come with one from the factory, then you absolutely need to add one to your rig. The awning helps make the most of your small camper's footprint, by providing additional space that's out of the sun's rays or a bit of rain if you get caught in inclement weather. Before packing up, make sure to do one final walk-around before packing up and taking to ensure everything is latched down tight. Roof Rails or a Roof Rack for Your Teardrop Camper The first thing I would suggest is adding a roof rack of some kind to your teardrop camper. This makes it easy to carry extra things along with you if you need them. In some cases, you can even carry along a paddleboard, kayak, bicycle, or other fun toys. At the very least you can add an additional storage area on top of the roof rack allowing you to free up space inside the camper. This can make transporting additional gear, like camp chairs or a portable grille much easier. Organizers for Storage Areas Most teardrop campers come with some good storage areas inside. These work great for putting away your personal items and any other camping items, but they work even better if they're properly organized. Having a designated space for everything will help make your teardrop camper feel like home. While RV manufacturers try to do their best to make the most of the space they have, there's no reason you shouldn't get an organizer of some kind to section off a storage area in order to make the most of it. you can do this in the rear kitchen (if your RV has one) or in the storage areas on the inside of the unit. Need help when it comes to adding to, modifying, redecorating, or renovating your RV? No worries! Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers plan and complete interior design projects. Offering products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands, the Design Center will make your camper feel like home. What would you add to the list? Leave a comment below! --- ### 5 Benefits of an Inflatable SUP - Published: 2019-04-16 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/benefits-inflatable-sup/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Tucker Ballister Standup paddleboarding has grown rapidly in popularity over the last decade or so. It’s a great, low impact activity that can help to improve your balance and reduce overall stress levels. It’s hard to feel stressed when you’re paddling gently through calm waters and enjoying the sunshine on your face. If you’re interested in getting in on the fun, you’ll need to get your own paddleboard. Fortunately, many starter models are very affordable, but transporting a board can be difficult depending on the type of vehicle you have. That’s one area where inflatables come in handy. In this article, we’ll explore five benefits of an inflatable SUP. They Are Easy to Use Getting an inflatable SUP to and from the water is much easier than with a rigid SUP. Because the board deflates when not in use, you can easily toss it into the back of your car to transport to your favorite waterway. Once there, most inflatable SUPs can be inflated using an included pump that will run off your car’s 12V (cigarette lighter) connection. Most of these SUPs can be fully inflated in a matter of minutes and include a handle in the mid-section of the board to make carrying it easy. Additionally, inflatable SUPs typically offer more stability than more rigid counterparts, which makes them a great option for anyone looking to learn how to paddleboard without much previous experience. They Weigh Less Than a Traditional SUP As I briefly mentioned in the previous section, most inflatable SUPs will include a handle in the middle to make carrying them very easy. Another factor working in your favor is that they are considerably lighter than rigid SUPs. One person using just one arm can easily carry most inflatable SUPs. This frees you up to bring your other gear along and only have to make one trip from your car to the water’s edge. The precise weights of different inflatable models will vary from about 15 pounds up to almost 35 pounds. Most also come with a backpack-style carry bag, which makes them even easier to carry when deflated. For those that want to bring their inflatable along on a short backpacking trip to an alpine lake, the backpack carry bag makes that possible. Other models actually come in a bag with wheels, so that it could be rolled to your desired destination. They Provide Ample Support This is arguably the #1 thing that people worry about when it comes to inflatable SUPs. Will they provide enough support so that I can actually do the stand up part of stand up paddleboarding? Fortunately, the answer is yes, but with one important caveat. Inflatable SUPs must be inflated to the proper PSI (pounds per square inch) in order to provide the type of rigid support you’re looking for. They are all designed to withstand that maximum PSI and, as I mentioned earlier, can actually be more rigid than non-inflatables when pumped up properly. Most folks are actually shocked at just how firm an inflatable SUP is once inflated to the recommended PSI. With just a passing glance, some inflatables are even hard to differentiate from rigid SUPs. But, on the same token, inflatable SUPs are much more forgiving if you happen to fall and hit the board. They also provide a softer surface for beginners starting out on their knees, or for yogis executing tree pose amidst the gentle rocking of the waves. They Are Easier to Store When you’re not using a rigid SUP, you’ll need to find a space in your garage or underneath your house to store it. Because most SUPS are typically in the 10 to 12-foot range (in length) this can actually require quite a bit more space than you might imagine. Most rigid SUPs won’t stand up vertically in a typical garage and can be subject to unnecessary wear and tear if you store them on their side or face down for long periods of time. Inflatable SUPs, on the other hand, have the advantage of deflating, rolling up, and storing conveniently in their backpack carry bag. This reduces storage dimensions from something like 10’ x 3’ (depending on exact model) to something more like 3’ x 2’. As you can see, this saves you a lot of storage space. Using this quick math, you could actually store 5 inflatable SUPs in the same space that would be taken up by a single rigid SUP! They Give You a Full Body Workout This is more of a benefit of standup paddleboarding in general, but I thought it was very important to include, nonetheless. Paddleboarding is an excellent full body workout because your lower body will be activated to retain balance while your upper body works to move the board forward in the water. Most people also underestimate the importance of engaging your core when paddleboarding. This will not only help you maintain your balance if the water gets choppy, but it will also reduce muscle fatigue in your shoulders and arms over the course of a longer paddle. Paddleboarding also has a number of additional health benefits, including improving endurance, increasing overall strength, and assisting in the process of rehabilitating after certain injuries. If you’re interested in buying a new paddleboard, check out our selection of inflatable SUPS at Gander Outdoors! --- ### 4 RV Resorts or Parks to Stay at in Bend, Oregon > Check out one of these RV resorts in Bend, Oregon next time you visit. Find out more about each destination here! - Published: 2019-04-12 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-rv-resorts-and-parks-to-stay-at-in-bend-oregon/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Oregon - Authors: Wade Thiel Bend, Oregon, is an outdoor lover's paradise. The town is nestled between the peaks of the Cascade Mountains and desert plateaus. It was once a small lumber town, but over the years it's become a central hub for outdoor enthusiasts in the area. There are rivers to paddle or fish, trails to hike or bike, and a vibrant town to explore with a brewery seemingly on every corner. There are also numerous outdoor festivals, multiple tour companies to help guide you through the wilderness, golf courses to enjoy in the spring and summer, and numerous ski resorts to visit when the weather turns cold. In short, no matter the time of year, you'll have plenty to do and see. One of the best ways to visit Bend, Oregon, is in your RV. There are numerous RV resorts and parks around the town that you can camp at. The following are five that come highly recommended. 1. Crown Villa RV Resort Located on the south side of Bend is the Crown Villa RV Resort. It offers over 100 full hook-up campsites and numerous other partial hookup sites. With beautiful views all around, a long list of features and amenities, and the heart of Bend just a quick 10 minute or so drive away, there's not much to dislike about this RV resort. On-site, there's a clubhouse, hot tub, steam rooms, fitness center, restroom and shower facilities, wireless internet, cable service, personal storage units, and plenty of activities to partake in when you don't want to venture out and see what Bend or the beautiful natural landscape has to offer. 2. Scandia RV Resort Another great RV resort on the south side of Bend is the Scandia RV Resort. This family-owned RV resort is just a few minutes drive from downtown Bend and is close enough to local restaurants to walk. The resort has over 60 full hook-up campsites, and it's important to note that it fills up quickly. If you want to get in, you should make a reservation well in advance. The Scandia RV Resort is a fantastic home base for exploring the area, but it also offers a long list of amenities, including wireless internet, restroom and showering facilities, laundry facilities, outdoor fireplaces, a recreation hall, nearby storage sites, and cable TV. 3. Bull Bend Campground If you're looking for something a little further out from town, then Bull Bend Campground is an excellent choice. About 45 minutes outside of Bend, Bull Bend Campground lets you truly enjoy the great outdoors. This campground is a popular spot for anglers due to the fact it's almost completely surrounded by the Deschutes River. The campground is no RV resort. The amenites are few, but if you want to experience the great outdoors and have a comfortable RV, then that should be no problem. The rates are also very affordable, but the campground isn't huge at just 10 acres. That means you should probably make a reservation if you want to be sure to have a spot. 4. Bend/Sisters Garden RV Another option that's out of town, but a little more luxurious is the Bend/Sisters Garden RV. Located between the towns of Bend and Sisters, the RV resort is just a 24 minute drive from Bend. Near the resort are all kinds of hiking and biking trails, opportunites for horseback riding or watersports activities, and even golf or fly fishing. The resort itself offers over 100 full hook-up campsites and numerous features, including laundry facilites, wireless internet, cable TV, luxury bathhouses, a convinience store, a propane station, fire rings, garbage pickup, meeting areas, and BBQ locations. If you want to be close to all the great outdoor activities, but still enjoy the luxuries of an RV resort, this is a good choice. Do you have any RV resorts or campgrounds you've stayed at near Bend, Oregon? Leave a comment below! --- ### Fishing Lake Superior in 2019: Everything You Need To Know - Published: 2019-04-12 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-superior-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry You’re thinking about tackling the largest freshwater lake in North America, but you’re not sure where to start. We’re here for you. Lake Superior shares its borders with Ontario, Minnesota, Wisconsin, and Michigan. The Lake gets fed by over 200 rivers, and it houses some of the best fishing on the Great Lakes. Something interesting that intimidates a lot of anglers is the depth of the lake. Off the shore of Minnesota, you can find depths of two hundred feet within a mile or two of the shore. Some of the fish you want to catch can be as deep as one hundred feet beneath the surface so expect a deepwater fishing experience on this lake. In this article, we’re going to help you learn and understand everything you need to know about fishing Lake Superior. Where to Fish Lake Superior The first question you might be asking yourself is,“Where do I fish this gigantic lake? ” When you’re fishing Lake Superior, it’s not like taking a trip out to the local pond, and you need to have a plan ahead of time if you want to be successful. We’ve researched for you, and we’re going to help you choose the ideal spots to fish on Lake Superior. Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan This port town is on the northeastern end of Michigan's upper peninsula. The town is right along the Canada-US border and is the second most populous city on the upper peninsula. Sault Ste. Marie was originally settled by Native Americans over 12,000 years ago and was a crossroads for a lot of fishing and trading of the tribes that lived around the Great Lakes. Today, fishing weedy areas around the Waiska and Izaak Walton bays is incredibly popular among summer anglers. Traveling to this area in June and July grants you excellent fishing for walleye, northerns, and whitefish. The locals recommend launching from Charles T. Harvey City Marina and trolling the deeper weed beds. Ashland, WisconsinThis port town is on Lake Superior at the Northern section of Wisconsin. The town had a population of 8,216 according to the 2010 census and was initially settled in 1854. In this town, the bass season opens the first weekend of May, and this occurrence draws anglers from all over. Regulations allow bass anglers to keep only one bass of 22 inches or better, so you know this area houses a substantial population of fish for recreational and sport anglers. If you’re on a boat, the locals recommend launching from Second Landing and Kreher Park, and they say to fish overlooked weed beds to find smallmouth bass. Isle Royale, MichiganIf you’re craving a truly unique fishing experience on Lake Superior, you might want to take a ferry from Grand Portage, Minnesota out to Isle Royale. This island is part of Michigan and is the third largest lake island in the world. The island actually contains 450 smaller surrounding islands and is 45 miles wide. Currently, the island is a state park, but there are still some full-time residents. Locals recommend taking a trip out here from June to August and cast spoons and spinners. You can take a ferry from Grand Portage out there and catch some pretty big lake trout. Local anglers say that shore fishing is great on the lake and there are plenty of spots around resorts and cabin rentals that feature their own docks and favorable rates. Stannard Rock, MichiganWe continue to up the ante with more unique fishing opportunities on Lake Superior. The number of cool fishing excursions off the ports of this lake is truly incredible. You can take one of several fishing charter boats from Marquette, Michigan out to Stannard Rock which was named the “loneliest place on the continent. ” The locals say it might be the loneliest place, but the fish are definitely not lonely because this small island houses some of the best fishing in the entire country. There is a forty mile trip from Marquette out to the reef and experts recommend fishing this area early in the morning if you want to catch fish in the shallow waters. When the sun comes up the fish tuck away into the deeper reefs making it harder to catch them. Copper Harbor, MichiganThis town is on the northeastern section of the state in Keweenaw County. The Keweenaw Peninsula is a section of land that juts out from the top of the state. The population here is 108 as of 2010, and the town once existed as a major port for shipping copper from local deposits during the 19th century. Today, anglers travel to this area between September and November to catch a special local species called Splake. These fish are a hybrid between brook trout and lake trout, and interestingly enough, we have never even heard of this fish. They are known only to this area of the country, and after reading and learning more about this fish, we might be making a trip to Copper Harbor this fall. What Can You Catch on Lake Superior Photo credit to DNR. wi. gov  Now that you know where to fish on Lake Superior let’s cover what you can catch when you get there. Of course, the lake is huge, so this will vary entirely based on where you are fishing, but this is more of a general guideline of what to expect. Lake TroutThe most common fish you’ll find on Superior is the Lake Trout between two and three pounds with the biggest weighing in at as much as forty pounds. Expect to find these fish in the deeper parts of lakes in warmer months and shallow sections during the cold months. SalmonDepending on where you are fishing you can find a wide variety of salmon including Atlantic, chinook, coho, and pink. Everyone has a different take on where and how to catch salmon, but many local experts say that pink salmon come around every odd number of years and chinooks and coho prefer colder water in the early summer months. Smallmouth BassThe smallies you’ll find on Superior are smaller than some you might find in your backyard pond, but they are easy to catch and abundant during the warm weather months. WalleyeYou’ll find walleye in shallow waters early in the morning and late in the evening. They are most commonly found during warm weather months which is true to most of the fish in this lake because of extreme water depths. Here are some record catches and their locations on Lake Superior to get you excited: Atlantic Salmon: 12 pounds, 13 oz; in Baptism River at Tettegouche State Park Brown Trout: 16 pounds 12 oz, Lake Superior, northeast of Two Harbors Chinook Salmon: 33 pounds 4 oz, Poplar River, Lutsen and Lake Superior, near Duluth Coho Salmon: 10 pounds 6. 5 oz, Lake Superior, northeast of Two Harbors Lake Trout: 43 pounds 8 oz, Lake Superior, Hovland Lake Whitefish: 10 pounds 6 oz, Lake Superior, northeast of Lutsen Pink Salmon: 4 pounds 8 oz, Cascade River, Lutsen Steelhead Rainbow: 16 pounds 6 oz, Devil Track River, Grand Marais Walleye: 17 pounds 8 oz, Seagull River, end of the Gunflint Trail Best Fishing Charters on Lake SuperiorNow you know where to fish and what you can expect to catch. We’re even going to help you plan your trip. When you’re fishing a lake this large, and you don’t know exactly where you’re going, it helps to have a plan ahead of time. Here are some of the best fishing charters we could find according to Fishingbooker. comLooper Charters Lake Superior 4. 75 stars Duluth, MN Lake Superior Hatteras Fishing 4. 75 stars Duluth, MN Happy Hooker Charters 5 stars Duluth, MN Wehrman’s River Adventure Five stars Silver Bay, MN Lake Superior Fun FactsHere are a few things you may not know about this monster of a lake. The lake contains 10% of the entire planet's fresh water. The deepest point in the lake is 1,333 feet. There have been 350 recorder shipwrecks on Lake Superior, and over 10,000 lives have been lost in the water. (don’t be scared) The lake has as much water as all the other lakes combined plus three more Lake Eries. The lake contains 78 different species of fish. Over 300 streams and rivers empty into Lake Superior If all the water were drained from every body of water on North America, the lowest point of the continent would be the base of Lake Superior. In the summer, the sun sets 35 minutes later on the west end of the Lake than at its southeastern end. The largest freshwater lake in the country houses some of the most exciting fishing spots in the entire world. If you have a favorite spot to fish on Lake Superior or you’re from one of these port towns listed above be sure to leave us a comment with some awesome insider information on your experience, we’d love to hear from you! --- ### Visiting America's Historic Triangle in Virginia > Step into the past in Virginia's Historic Triangle. Explore Jamestown, Williamsburg, and Yorktown for a glimpse into early life in America. - Published: 2019-04-12 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/happy-camper-bucket-list-episode-1-williamsburg-virginia/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Tips, Virginia - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Step into the past in Virginia's Historic Triangle. Explore Jamestown, Williamsburg, and Yorktown for a glimpse into early life in America. We kick off the Happy Camper Bucket List in the birthplace of our nation. The Historic Triangle in Virginia allows visitors to transport back to colonial times. It’s easy to imagine what life was like because the sites are considered living history museums. The Historic Triangle is located on the Virginia Peninsula and is made up by the three towns of Jamestown, Williamsburg, and Yorktown. These historic sites are all connected by the Colonial Parkway, making it easy to get around. Each location offers an immersive experience and glimpse into early life in America. What to do in America’s Historic Triangle Live The History If you’re coming to this part of the country, you’re going want to see each of the three historic sites. Jamestown In 1607, the first permanent English settlement in the new world was established at Jamestown along the James River. Jamestown served as the capital of Virginia until 1698 when it was moved to Williamsburg. Today, there are two primary attractions in Jamestown – Jamestown Settlement and Historic Jamestowne. Jamestown Settlement is a living history museum that features a replica of the original James Fort, an Indian village, 3 replica ships, and of course, costumed actors working hard to transport you back in time. We visited Historic Jamestowne during the filming of this episode and it was incredible. Historic Jamestowne is a National Historic Site and is the actual location of the original James Fort. For many years, James Fort was believed to be lost forever, washed away into the James River, but in 1996, Dr. Kelso discovered the first of hundreds of thousands of artifacts from the original James Fort. Today, Historic Jamestowne is an active archeological site (they are still excavating the site) and something you can’t miss. You can even stand in the very spot that Pocohantas married John Rolf! Another thing we really loved about this spot is just how beautiful it is. You can simply get lost in the river views and lush vegetation. The onsite cafe is really good, too. Williamsburg Colonial Williamsburg is a living history museum that recreates life in an American colonial city in the 18th century. Simply walking around Colonial Williamsburg is a treat as you will see costumed actors, horse-drawn carriages and restored period buildings century all pleasantly integrated with modern amenities. Dog Street Pub is a great English pub to grab a bite and a pint to rest up from all of the walking you’re sure to do! Yorktown You’ll continue through time when you visit Yorktown. Yorktown is where the last battle of the Revolutionary War was fought. General Charles Lord Cornwallis’s army was overtaken by George Washington, triggering the end of the war and the beginning of a free country. Our favorite part of Yorktown was visiting the American Revolution War Museum at Yorktown where you can really experience what life would have been like during that time. There’s a Continental Army encampment that depicts life as a soldier during the war and a revolution era farm to show how those that weren’t fighting survived. Both of these experiences let you “live” history and are really unique experiences. Where to Camp Camping and history don’t always seem to go together, but there are many great campgrounds located near Virginia’s Historic Triangle. In this episode, we visit the KOA Williamsburg/Bush Gardens. This campground was huge and had large sites and cabins. It was clean, had beautiful trees, and nice amenities including a big pool and a game room. This KOA was one that we would like to return to in the future! The RV One of the best parts about the Happy Camper Bucket List is that we get the chance to check out a new RV each episode. In this episode, we hang out in an Atlas Travel Trailer.  This trailer has a nice layout and a really big kitchen that made it easy to cook. The outdoor storage was pretty good as well. All in all, we felt like this camper would be perfect for anyone, especially those with small children, that love enjoying the great outdoors. Have you spent time at any of these amazing locations? What were your thoughts? Leave us a comment below! The Happy Camper Bucket List is about the two things we love the most... traveling and RVing! Each episode, we explore a new destination and showcase the best activities and fun experiences. We also try out a brand-new RV while visiting one of the area’s best campgrounds. Come along with us, Camping World, and Isaac Arron Media and let us help you add these wonderful destinations to your happy camper bucket list! --- ### 3 Tips for Camping in a Small Travel Trailer > Getting the most out of your small travel trailer means utilizing its size to the fullest while camping. Read more to find out how! - Published: 2019-04-10 - Modified: 2024-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/3-tips-for-camping-in-a-small-travel-trailer/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Camping, Learn To RV, Lightweight, RV Basics, Small Camper, Teardrop Campers, Tips, Travel Trailer - Authors: Wade Thiel Travel trailers, both new and used, come in all sizes. You can get a large travel trailer built for families or groups of people or even a toy hauler designed to allow you to bring along your ATV, golf cart, or motorcycle. Then there are small travel trailers. These smaller trailers can be pulled with a regular SUV or smaller pickup truck, making them very attractive to many people. These models come with less space, but a smaller footprint overall isn't a bad thing. It comes with its own merits. Here's how to make the most of your small travel trailer. 1. Cook Outside As Much as Possible If you have a small teardrop trailer, you might have an outdoor kitchen, which is perfect, but if you have a smaller travel trailer with an indoor kitchen, consider still making a point to cook outside. Cooking inside a small travel trailer leads to messes, and with the trailer space being so small the smells and sights are inescapable. Some people will disagree with me here and think cooking in your small camper is the way to go. That's fine, but I'd rather bring along a small grill and grill out. That way, I can keep the galley in my rig clean. I'd still use the space to prep your food, but for the actual cooking of the meal, I suggest a portable grill. 2. Pack Your Travel Trailer Carefully Packing your travel trailer will be something that eventually becomes second nature. You'll get really good at packing up your rig and being ready to hit the road. At first, though, it can be easy to overpack. In a small travel trailer, it's extremely important not to do so. First off, the amount of weight a trailer can hold in terms of additional gear and supplies is limited. Smaller trailers can't carry as much weight. Also, it's important to try to balance the weight in the trailer. Don't pack all your heavy gear on one side. It will throw the balance of weight off and this can negatively impact how the travel trailer tows. Try to balance the weight of what you pack evenly across the floorplan. If you need to load up one area of the trailer, make sure it's as close to the front as possible. The closer to the hitch extra weight is, the less impact it will have on how the trailer tows. 3. Find a Campsite Off the Beaten Path One of the biggest perks of a small camper is that it can often go where other larger campers can't. Take advantage of that. It's no fun to be at a big campground full of huge class A and class C motorhomes. Find a more secluded campground or campsite that those big rigs can't get to. You can even try boondocking if you want. Boondocking in a small travel trailer can be a little more challenging than in a bigger motorhome of fifth-wheel because of the fewer amenities, but you'll find being closer to nature has its own positives. You're more likely to spend time outdoors and truly enjoy your surroundings. Do you have any suggestions to add? Leave a comment below! --- ### Spring Trout Fishing Guide: Tips for All Anglers - Published: 2019-04-09 - Modified: 2019-04-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/spring-trout-fishing-guide-tips-for-all-anglers/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry It’s that time of year again; the opening of trout season and everyone is gearing up and getting excited. Spring is when rivers and lakes are stocked and ready for anglers nationwide. Trout fishing is the fourth most popular fishing in America mainly due to the fight, abundance, and sweet flavor of these freshwater fish. If you’re getting ready to take on the trout this year or maybe for the first time we’re here to help you prepare. There are three different species of trout throughout the US, and they are popular in many lakes, rivers, and streams. Let’s get into the meat and potatoes here to help you get excited for trout fishing this spring. Understanding Trout Fishing It helps to understand that trout are a shy fish, they don’t share the ornery and angry behavior that bass have. This behavior means they require a bit more finesse and strategy in order for you to have success catching them. Trout generally prefer cold waters, and they feed most often during the early morning and late evening. This is because they hide from bright light, so the sun tends to scare them away. Your best bet is fishing in shady covered rivers at dawn and dusk. Another significant difference between trout and a lot of other fish is they prefer open water whereas many other fish prefer mucky and crowded areas. Trout like to hang around unobstructed areas like sand and gravel bases. Species of TroutNow that you understand the basics of trout fishing and how they behave. The next thing to know is what you’re looking for at the end of your line. There are hundreds of species of trout due to cross-breeding and sub-species, but we’ll keep it simple and stick to the most common ones you’ll find in rivers and streams around your home. Rainbow TroutThese guys are highly desirable for their flavor, and they’re easily distinguished by their pink streak running on their side. They also have spots covering the tops and rear of their bodies with no typical pattern. Cutthroat TroutThis breed has no solid color or pattern, but they typically have a silvery color with red or orange underneath their jaw. With these, the upper jaw bone extends longer than most, and they have a dual row of teeth behind the tongue.   Brown Trout Brownies have a brown olive color with large distinguishable spots covering most of their body. As you look down towards their belly the color changes into more of a yellowish mustard color and the spots disappear.  Brook Trout You find brook trout in shallow streams throughout the northeast section of the US. They have a dark green color with a pink belly. Their entire body has yellow spots, giving them a reflective appearance similar to the rainbow trout. Best Trout Fishing GearIf you have never fished before, and you’re looking to catch trout, you don’t need to go too crazy and spend a ton of money to have success. Standard gear will get the job done, and you’ll be able to use all of this gear to catch other fish as well. These are suggestions based on what I use and what other anglers have suggested to me in the past. If you already have a spinning rod that you planned on using don’t worry about these recommendations. What you have will work just fine. For trout fishing, I use a six-foot medium action rod with a spinning reel. Depending on the size of fish you’re targeting you want to use a four or six-pound mono-filament line. I’m also not picky about brands. If you have a brand in mind go ahead and use it, but I don’t believe in buying into a specific rod brand. Everything you buy should reflect your budget and how often you plan on fishing. The rigging gear you bring depends on where you are fishing. If you’re fishing a lake or pond with live bait, you’ll want to use a bobber with a couple of weights. If you’re fishing a shallow stream or river, you might want to consider a floating bait with a sinker. Here’s a list of gear you want to have with you to provide options for your trip: Rod Spinning Reel Four or six-pound mono-filament line Split shot weights of assorted sizes Egg Sinkers Hooks One inch bobbers Bait (we’ll discuss) Lures (we’ll discuss) Net Tackle box Fishing license Best Trout Fishing BaitThe thing about fishing is it's so subjective to the situation. You might head out one day using a specific bait or lure and absolutely kill and go back eight more times after and catch nothing. You can’t control the fish and make them do what you want so we can only consider the options and do our best. There are a few different options you can use for trout bait, and everyone will have their own opinion on whether or not they work. Powerbait  Powerbait is created to imitate what trout eat in hatcheries. They come in pellet, marshmallow, and a paste but you want to consider one major issue with using power bait. Native trout will never take it because they’ve never seen it before. If you’re fishing a known “stocked” river or lake feel free to use this because it’s what the fish are used to. I personally stay away from it. WormsThis time tested strategy always works best for me, and I can’t find any reason to use anything else for trout fishing. Get some night-crawlers and rig them properly for the type of fishing you’re doing. Worm fishing is best in the early season because the trout are still deep in the water so you can fish using a bobber and split shot. Cover the entire hook using the worm and leave as little exposed as possible. Best Trout Fishing LuresYou always want to have options when you’re fishing. You never know what type of day you’re going to run into and they might not bite the worms that day. Always have lures as a backup but make sure you have the right lures, so you don’t sit there wasting your time. Tubes  Tubes are my favorite lure for trout, and I honestly can’t tell you why (I don’t think anyone can). They don’t exactly look like anything in the water, but I and other anglers can say that they get a lot of bites. Rubber Worms  Use a bright colored rubber worm, and you might have more success than with live worms. Every fish bites rubber worms, so trout are no exception. Critter LuersTrout feed on bugs that land in the water all the time so naturally, anything that looks like a beetle or cricket will attract their attention. Keep size in mind when you’re choosing this type of lure because they can run kind of big and trout are not heavy eaters so they won’t overstep their appetite. Salmon EggsOh yes, crack open that can and take a big whiff of victory! These stinky baits perform really well because trout love to feed on other fish eggs. They are constantly rooting around to find spawning beds so use salmon eggs if you’re feeling a little adventurous. Where to Catch TroutNow you know what you need to catch the trout, but you need to know where to go. Trout are not hard to find in the US, and they’re available in every state, so chances are you won’t have to go very far. Rather than I tell you where to go, your best bet is to head out to a local tackle shop and talk to anglers in your area. This is the best way to find the ideal locations around your home to fish for trout. They can also help you get started with the right baits and lures as well. Once you’ve settled on a location, we can get a bit more specific about exactly where the trout are hiding. As I said earlier, trout don’t hide that well, and they prefer open waters, so there isn’t a set strategy for catching them like there is for bass and most other freshwater fish. There’s a couple of rules you can follow to help increase your chances though: Don’t wear bright clothing Fish early morning and late evening Cast into the shade Don’t fish rocky and jagged rivers Trout like slow-moving water A Few Extra Tips Here are a few personal tips that my dad and grandfather told me. Always talk to the locals Don’t use old bait Don’t buy into the hype, stick to what works Don’t be stubborn, if something isn’t working, try something else Tie a good knot and learn how to bait the hook properly That’s all I’ve got on trout fishing! If you have anything to add to this feel free to leave a comment below, I’d love to hear about your favorite lures and baits for catching trout in your area. It’s an exciting time of year for the... --- ### Hike, Camp, and Boldly Go with The Trekers > Discover the adventures of Ari and Jessi from Trekers.org as they embark on a mission to hike, camp, and explore in their Class B Roadtrek RV. - Published: 2019-04-09 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-058-hike-camp-and-boldly-go-with-the-trekers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Hiking, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World Discover the adventures of Ari and Jessi from Trekers.org as they embark on a mission to hike, camp, and explore in their Class B Roadtrek RV. Ari and Jessi from Trekers. org are on a mission to hike, camp, and boldly go on adventures in their Class B Roadtrek RV. In this interview, Sam chats with Ari and Jessi at The RV Entrepreneur Summit. You’ll hear about their learnings from the event, Jessi’s epic Simon Says win during the conference, and their current plans to visit all of the state parks in Michigan. Some highlights from this episode: 1:00 - Leaning into RV life and community 6:00 - Buying the Roadtrek 11:00 - Travel plans for Michigan state parks 16:30 - Bucket list travel destinations 19:00 - Opportunities for working on the road 21:00 - Jessi’s Simon Says talents 24:00 - Learnings from The RV Entrepreneur Summit 100 Years for Michigan state parks 2019 marks 100 years since the founding of the Michigan state parks system. To celebrate this centennial year, Jessi and Ari have a goal to visit all of the 103 state parks in Michigan. Learnings from The RV Entrepreneur Summit Here are a few of the key takeaways that the Trekers learned at the RVE Summit: Remember your why. Remember you're focusing on travel and freedom.  As one of the speakers said, "Not every day in RV life will be Facebook worthy. " Focusing on your why will keep you going on this journey. It's okay to say no. When you're first starting out (in a new lifestyle, business, etc), it's tempting to take on all opportunities possible. This isn't always the best thing to do. Some opportunities, even good ones, can take you away from your original focus. Be strategic about what you decide to take on. We're not alone in this journey. There are people at all stages of life and business in the RV community and so many examples to learn from. Links mentioned in this episode: Check out the Trekers website Subscribe to Trekers on Youtube for adventures and RV videos Follow Trekers on Instagram ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### How to Help a Reluctant Paddleboarder Fall in Love With the Sport - Published: 2019-04-06 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-help-a-reluctant-paddleboarder-fall-in-love-with-the-sport/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Sarah Winfrey Do you know someone who you would love to paddleboard with, except that they are hesitant to get out there with you? Unless someone is pretty comfortable in the water, heading out on a paddleboard can be a scary prospect. Many people feel afraid or too intimidated to even try. Here's how to help someone get comfortable on a board so they can enjoy the water and you can get a paddleboarding buddy. Start With a Wide Board The wider the paddleboard, the more stable it will be in the water. Some of the widest ones seem like they are almost rafts, rather than boards! If your guest is afraid of falling in, they will feel more at ease on a wide board that doesn't move as much. You may have to do some searching to find a wide board for rent. Many rental places only rent one or two types of boards, and these are usually ones that will appeal to the greatest percentage of people. You may even want to call local board shops to see if they know where you can rent a board that will make someone more comfortable. Find Still, Shallow Water A new paddleboarder may not feel confident getting on and off a board, especially if they have to swim while they're doing it. Find water that isn't moving, whether it's in a cove, a wide place in the river, or a sheltered spot on the lake. Make sure it's not deeper than your friend's waist. Then hold the board still while your guest gets on. Continue holding it until they become accustomed to the board and want to try it on their own. Practice Getting Off and On Many people worry about what will happen if they fall off their paddleboard in the middle of the lake. They want to know that they will be ok, no matter what. In addition to ensuring that everyone has a properly fitted life vest, make sure your guest feels confident getting off and on their board, even if they have to swim. Show them how to swim flat towards the board if they fall off, rather than clutching it and flipping it over as they try to pull themselves up. Sometimes it helps people to think about beaching themselves on their board like a whale. Once your friend is confident that they can get back on their board, they'll be much happier out on the water. Let Them Sit or Kneel Photo by Holly Mandarich on Unsplash Technically, it's called "stand up paddleboarding", but you don't actually have to stand to enjoy it. In fact, standing on some boards takes quite a bit of balance and confidence. Remind your guest that it's perfectly acceptable to paddle while sitting or kneeling on their board and that they don't have to stand up until they are good and ready. You may want to adjust the paddle height if your friend isn't planning to stand up anytime soon. Most paddles adjust easily, so this shouldn't take too long. If you're renting a paddle that doesn't adjust, see if you can get a smaller one to start with and trade it in for a longer one if your guest decides to stand up later. Teach Basic Paddling If your guest doesn't know how to handle a paddle, then being on a board will get intimidating fast. Teach them the proper direction to hold their paddle, because many people find this counterintuitive. You can teach basic strokes, back strokes, turning strokes, and more. Practice these in your still water until your friend feels confident that they can control their board a little further out. Make the Experience Comfortable There are all sorts of things you can do to help your guest feel more comfortable, including: Choose a nice day. Make sure that both the air and water are warm enough, since most beginners fall in at least once. Check the wind. A little wind goes a long way when you're on a paddleboard, so make sure there aren't any guests or storms coming. Bring some snacks. Being nervous burns a lot of calories. Bring granola bars, dried fruit, jerky, and more so that your guest doesn't end up hangry. Lower your expectations. You may want a paddleboard buddy who will stay out all day, but don't put that pressure on your guest during their first time out. Buy them food afterward. Reward your friend for their efforts with a great meal. It might seem like overkill, but it could go a long way towards getting them to go paddleboarding with you again. Making your friend's first experience on a paddleboard positive makes them more likely to want to have a second, and a third, and to eventually become as enthusiastic as you are about the sport. Give them a good time and they will come back to you wanting even more! --- ### Fishing Lake Michigan in 2019: Everything You Need To Know - Published: 2019-04-05 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-lake-michigan-in-2019-everything-you-need-to-know/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Lake Michigan is the second largest of the Great Lakes and the only one that is entirely in the United States. This lake spans 1,180 cubic miles and is only a bit smaller than the entire state of West Virginia. The lake borders Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana, and Michigan. Successful stocking programs have made sport and recreational fishing on this lake incredibly popular. If you’re planning a trip to Lake Michigan, you need to know where to go and what to expect when you get there. In this article, we’re breaking down everything you need to know about Lake Michigan so you can plan a successful outing and come home satisfied. Where to Fish Lake Michigan Every state has its spots that the locals call, “their spot. ” If you’re traveling to Michigan or you live there but have never fished the lake before you might be wondering where you should go. After all, it's not a small pond that you could walk around and decide on a spot in a few minutes. If you don’t know where you’re going and whether or not you can fish there, you may waste a lot of your precious fishing time. In this section, we’re reeling off a few of the best fishing towns on Lake Michigan and what you can catch while you’re there. St. Ignace This city is located right at the tip of the upper peninsula, and it almost kisses the lower peninsula. The town acts as a major gateway between the two, and it's the only mainland city accessible from Mackinac Island by snowmobile when the lakes are frozen over. To the locals, this area is known for some of the best salmon fishing in the North. If you head over to the northeast side towards Mackinac Island, you can expect some nice deep water fishing. The Native Americans populate this area, so while you’re fishing this town, you need to watch out for gill nets from the local tribes. Escanaba This port city is on Little Bay de Noc in the upper peninsula. It’s named after the Escanaba River that flows through the town. Here you can expect to catch brown trout, chinook, and walleye with walleye taking center stage in this town. Local experts say to take your fishing to the western part of Little Bay de Noc for a nice population of smallmouth bass in the weedy and rocky areas. They recommend using jigs and minnows along the drop-offs. Manistique This town is considered the best place to find big chinook along Lake Michigan. There are frequent reports of chinook upwards of 20-30 pounds. For this fishing, the locals recommend taking a boat out a few miles into the midway water column and fishing for steelhead. Manistique lies on the northern part of Lake Michigan where the Manistique River flows into the lake. This makes the town appear more like a harbor, so the local area attracts a lot of tourism for its abundant fishing opportunities. Traverse City This city is on the northwest section of the lower peninsula. The city is well known as the largest producer of tart cherries in the United States. Traverse City also features numerous freshwater beaches and easily accessible lakes. The city houses a semi-protected bay called Old Mission Peninsula. That makes fishing a treat here because the bay is well stocked and not heavily fished. Here you can expect to find plenty of trout and chinook with the right jig. Manistee This town is also on the northwest section of the lower peninsula right at the mouth of the Manistee River. The town boasts a large Native American population as well as some excellent and abundant fishing opportunities. The town has a lot of piers that attract anglers looking to catch salmon and steelhead, and you can also take a boat out for chinook and trout during the summer. Locals recommend using live bait like shrimp in this area. Ludington Ludington is on the western section of the lower peninsula, and the town attracts tourists all year long for its boating and fishing. The town has an abundance of inland lakes and state parks that draw anglers, hunters, and campers. Most popular in the fall, this town brings in a lot of anglers looking to catch fall salmon. They line up along the shore and on the piers but in the winter is when fishing in this town really comes alive. According to the locals, fishing for steelhead in the cold weather is incredibly popular and all winter long you’ll see rods in the sand and boat charters are busy in this area as well. Pentwater This small village only inhabits roughly 857 people, and it's known as the “town of pent up waters. ” Here you can fish for just about anything including chinook, salmon, lake trout, brown trout, bass, and freshwater drum. You can fish the big lake, or the town has a popular location called Pentwater Lake near the channel where you can find freshwater drum and bass. Milwaukee Harbor We can’t forget there’s another side to Lake Michigan and one of those neighboring states is Wisconsin. Milwaukee Harbor houses one of the largest brown trout populations on the lake, and the population is not only plentiful, but the size of the fish are incredible according to Milwaukee Mag. These trout prefer colder weather, but you can still come and fish for them all year round. What Can You Catch on Lake Michigan Now that you have a good idea of where to fish Lake Michigan let’s talk a little more about what you can catch when you’re there. Rainbow Trout Springtime is the best time for rainbow trout because they are spawning right now and you can find an abundance of these guys on Lake Michigan with no real rhyme or reason. Locals recommend walking out about ten feet and trying to cast outside of the break walls to catch them, but if you’re fishing the spring, you don’t have to stress the little details too much. Brown Trout We’ve covered these guys a few times already and let it be known that Lake Michigan has some of the best trout fishing in the entire country. If you are looking to fish for a size, you definitely want to check out all of the bay and port towns throughout Michigan and Wisconsin. Salmon According to locals, salmon populations are way down due to changes in the food chain, but that does not mean you can’t catch them. Coho salmon are delicious, and you can catch them from any shore or pier along Lake Michigan. Smallmouth Bass We know you’re not fishing for these on Lake Michigan, but many of the towns we talked about above have small inland lakes that are full of smallmouth bass. If you’re tired of fishing the big lake, you may want to venture in a little to see what you may find. Best Fishing Charters on Lake Michigan We want to help make your fishing trip to Lake Michigan even easier by vetting a couple of local fishing charters to help you decide if you want to head out on the water or stay on the shore. We used the help of fishingbooker. com to help with reviews and reputations of Lake Michigan fishing charters. Slipknot Charters - This charter is based in Manistee Michigan and has 4. 86 stars on fishingbooker. People say that Captain Lenny made their trip fun and he helped them catch more fish with his education and assistance. Milwaukee Offshore Charters - This charter is based in Milwaukee Wisconsin and has 4. 81 stars on fishingbooker. People that took the trip said that they had a great time, they went to all the best spots, and someone even caught a 16-pound salmon in their first hour. Powderhorn Sports Fishing - This charter is based in Holland Michigan and has 4. 81 stars out of 5 on fishingbooker. Reviewers say that the charter was a great time, the captains were knowledgeable, and they were great with kids. Concerns Over Contaminated Fish In recent years with issues of water contamination and high mercury levels in the waters of Lake Michigan, there is a concern of whether or not it’s safe to eat any of the fish from the lake. According to the University of Michigan, they recommend using your common sense when fishing to eat. They say you should go for bluegill, perch, walleye, bass, and crappie and stay away from bottom feeders like catfish and carp. They also say that you can trim the fat and cook off a majority of the toxins, but at this point, children and women who are pregnant should still stay away from these fish. As long as you are fishing for the right types in the clear less contaminated waters, you should have no problem eating most panfish and bass. Fish Lake Michigan Now you should have a good understanding of... --- ### Visit Michigan's Upper Peninsula On Your Next RV Trip > The UP is one of the most scenic locations in the US. Here's why Michigan's Upper Peninsula should be the destination of your next RV trip. - Published: 2019-04-05 - Modified: 2024-04-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/reasons-to-visit-the-upper-peninsula-of-michigan-on-your-next-rv-trip/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Michigan, Road Trip, Wildlife - Authors: Wade Thiel The UP is one of the most scenic locations in the US. Here's why Michigan's Upper Peninsula should be the destination of your next RV trip. Michigan is one of those midwestern states that has a whole heck of a lot to offer. The Upper Peninsula of Michigan, for me, takes this up a notch even more. It's a unique land mass surrounded on three sides by the Great Lakes and offers beautiful forests and nature areas that any outdoor lover is bound to enjoy. While going to the Western United States can give you some unforgettable places to visit, you shouldn't overlook the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. Here are some reasons why. Amazing Wildlife If you're a wildlife lover, then you should really get to the Upper Peninsula as soon as possible. The area is home to a wide variety of animals, including moose, black bears, cougars, gray and red foxes, bobcats, hundreds of bird species and much more. Any of the state parks, waterfalls, and recreation areas in the Upper Peninsula will be great spots for wildlife sightings. Keep your eyes peeled while you're visiting and you're bound to see some amazing animals. Beautiful Views From beautiful sandy lake beaches to dense forests and even breathtaking waterfalls, the Upper Peninsula of Michigan has some of the most beautiful spots to see in the entire country. For some, it may even feel like you're in a completely different country altogether. Be sure to bring a camera or be ready to take plenty of snapshots with your phone. Spots like Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Bond Falls, and the Black River Harbor Recreation Area all offer some unforgettable views and those are just three spots. There are many, many more to see. Stop in at any state park or nature preserve and you're bound to find something amazing. Plenty of Places to Stay RVers are welcome in the Upper Peninsula. No matter where you decide to be in this area of the state you're bound to find a wonderful place to park your rig and stay the night or longer. Campgrounds are plentiful and you should find other like-minded travelers, too. Some places that come highly recommended include Aune-Osborn Campground, Loons Point RV Park and Campground, and Munising / Pictured Rocks KOA. However, there are many more should those not be what you're looking for. Have you visited Michigan's Upper Peninsula? What reasons would you give for visiting the area in an RV? Leave a comment below! --- ### Renovating a New RV Into Your Dream Home > Watch as Kevin and Mandy of 188sqft renovate a new RV into the home on wheels they always dreamed of. Watch here! - Published: 2019-04-05 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/watch-kevin-and-mandy-of-188sqft-renovate-a-new-rv-into-their-new-home/ - Categories: Find Your RV, Gear & Accessories - Tags: Renovation & Modification, Stories - Authors: Wade Thiel Watch as Kevin and Mandy of 188sqft renovate a new RV into the home on wheels they always dreamed of. The RV you buy might not be perfect. Kevin and Mandy of 188sqft have come to know this intimately. After renovating their first RV and living in it for a few years, they decided to get a new, larger RV to live more comfortably. However, the RV they wanted wasn’t perfect from the factory. That's why we decided to follow them on their journey as they transform their new RV into the home that they want and need. Making a House on Wheels Into a Home The couple took about two months tearing out much of the interior and replacing the appliances, furniture, flooring, wall tile, and more. The designs they did ahead of time certainly helped them renovate, but as with every project, there were a few hiccups along the way. Cabinets not fitting right and learning new tasks meant Kevin and Mandy had to overcome some difficult obstacles during the renovation process. They had to rent equipment, hire some jobs out, and come up with unique solutions. In the end, their hard work was worth it, and the beautiful space they created is exactly what they want. Watch the video above to see Kevin and Mandy transform their new RV into the home on wheels they always dreamed of. Are you ready to start your own RV project now? Find the RV with the layout you want and start thinking about how you would update and customize it! Check out some of the before and after shots below to see just how amazing the transformation was. Before After You, too, can achieve the RV of your dreams thanks to Camping World's Design Center. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior set up by consulting with a Design Specialist today! Do you want to renovate or remodel an RV? Leave a comment about your dream RV below! --- ### The Complete Fishing Net Buyers Guide - Published: 2019-04-02 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-complete-fishing-net-buyers-guide/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Fishing without a proper net is almost like fishing without a rod. If you plan on landing anything that puts up a decent fight you want to have a net on your side—not only to protect yourself and your lure but to make sure the fish doesn’t get away. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve lost a fish right next to the boat because I didn’t get it into the net quick enough and it unhooked at the last second. For recreational anglers, there are a few different types of nets you want to look into. In this article, we’re breaking down the different kinds of nets and the materials you want to see on them. Landing Nets  These are the most common style of the net, and every angler should have one in their boat or by their side at all times. They come in a variety of different sizes and with different materials. The type of fish you plan on catching will determine what size net you need. If you’re fly fishing in a small river or stream, you don’t need a huge net whereas someone fishing deep waters for musky would want a much larger net. Landing Net MaterialsYou’ll most commonly find rubber, coated nylon, and non-coated nylon and they each have their pros and cons. You want a net that doesn’t harm the fish when you catch it, so rubber and coated nylon are the best for that. These nets are smooth, and they make it easy to bag the fish and get them back out of the net so you can release them. Non-coated nylon can get rough almost like a rope which scrapes the fish and removes scales plus it also makes it difficult to get them out of the net because tangling and knotting are common with this style. They are more affordable but not by much, so it's worth the extra couple dollars to make things easier on yourself. You also want to pay attention to the size of the mesh on these nets because some of them can run as large as two inches apart between weaves. If you’re fishing a small stream, you don’t want big holes in the mesh because that increases the likelihood of you tangling up your fish and possibly hurting it. But large mesh also moves smoothly throughout the water so you can net the fish easier. Landing Net Handles  Another important factor to consider is the handle on your net. Short handles work great for small shallow waters and for bagging a fish right beside the boat. The obvious downside is that the fish needs to be right next to you to bring him in. Longer handles work great for deeper waters that may be rough and choppy, so you don’t have to worry about bringing the fish in real close. Some long handles can reach as long as eight feet, so once you have the fish nearby if you have someone with you, they can operate the net from a distance. My favorite type of fishing handles are the newer sliding handles that adjust based on the amount of length you need. They allow you to take up less space in your boat and you can choose how long you want them to be depending on the job you’re facing. Dip NetsThese are small nets that are similar to the kind you would use at your home fish tank. They get used for the sole purpose of retrieving bait from your bucket or chest. These nets are not of the same quality as landing nets, but they don’t take as much of a beating. The main advantage of having a dip net is to keep your hands out of the water as much as possible when it’s really cold outside. If you’re fishing during the cold weather, you don’t want to have to sink your hands into the bait bucket all the time. Keep a few of these nets onboard at all times because they have a tendency to get lost and broken. Cast Nets  If you’ve ever watched a commercial angler work, these nets function similarly. They’re a large round net with weights on the corners, and you use them by throwing the net over a school of fish, and once it sinks far enough, you use a throw-line to retrieve it and hopefully find a bunch of baitfish inside. As a recreational angler you may not ever need to use this, but if you frequently fish large bodies of water or oceans/seas, you can capture a lot of baitfish in a short amount of time using this strategy. It’s worth thinking about because the nets cost much less than it would cost you to buy as many baitfish as you could catch in a couple throws. If you don’t have a fishing net as part of your arsenal of tools you want to invest in one before you hit the water again. Using a net makes bringing in fish a lot easier and reduces the likelihood of you losing your catch right before you get it in the boat. Most recreational anglers use landing nets and dip nets consistently so I would recommend starting there. Stop in your local Gander Outdoors and find the right material and size for your needs. --- ### SftR 057: Travel, Craft Beer, and Good Conversations with Living a Stout Life - Published: 2019-04-02 - Modified: 2019-04-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-057-travel-craft-beer-and-good-conversations-with-living-a-stout-life/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World Ken and April Pishna run the website Living a Stout Life and have a YouTube show called Stout Conversations. Their mission is to travel the country full-time in their RV, searching for interesting stories to share about the craft beer community and the very interesting individuals who make craft beer. In this episode, Sam had the opportunity to interview Ken and April on location in their RV named Raif at the RV Entrepreneur Summit. What we talk about in this episode: 2:00 - What does it mean to live a stout life? 6:00 - Stout Conversations 10:00 - Best beer cities in the US 14:30 - Making the most of life and moving into an RV 19:00 - Stories from the RV Entrepreneur Summit 26:00 - Plans for RVing and Living a Stout Life 30:00 - Advice for others Living a Stout Life Ken and April say that "living a stout life" means something different for everyone. For them, it means living with intention and looking for fulfillment in life. It's more than just beer (though beer is an important part of their philosophy! ). For Sam, it means being surrounded by community and enjoying life on a daily basis. For you, it could mean something else entirely. That's what Ken and April love about the idea of living a stout life. It's the freedom to live the life you want. Even their RV name is an acronym for their philosophy. Raif stands for Real Adventures in Freedom. What does living a stout life mean for you? Advice from Living a Stout Life Whether you want to live in an RV, change careers, or start a band, just go out and make it happen. It's easy to make it work once you make up your mind. You don't need everything to be perfect.  If you aren’t living your dream yet, figure out what is holding you back and just get started! Links mentioned in this episode: Living a Stout Life Stout Conversations on YouTube Follow Ken and April on Instagram! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Kayaking For Women and Compact Paddlers: Tips To Make Paddling Easier and More Comfortable - Published: 2019-03-30 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/kayaking-for-women-things-to-consider-when-purchasing-a-kayak/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Jen Jordan I’m a compact kayaker standing at 5’1”. For the most part, all kayakers should consider the same factors when choosing the right kayak regardless of body shape and size. But there are a few things compact paddlers should give extra consideration to as they purchase a kayak. Kayak Weight Lighter kayaks are easier to transport to and from the water and load onto car carriers. If you are a paddler with shorter stature you will be far safer and more comfortable on the water if you are confident you can carry your kayak unaided for short distances. Of course, you will develop strength, endurance, and carrying techniques over time, but before you purchase a kayak be sure you are able to lift it by yourself. Materials to consider Plastic kayaks are generally heavier but more durable so they won’t be too damaged if they are dropped or dragged. “Airlite” or “Duralite” materials are a quality mix of price, weight, and durability. Kayaks made from these materials are lighter than standard plastic kayaks and more durable than high-end fiberglass boats that damage easily. Even though they come with a slightly higher price point it might be a worthwhile investment for smaller paddlers. Kayak Design Almost all kayaks are designed to fit a broad range of body types but every body is different and not every kayak will easily size down to fit compact kayakers. You want to find a kayak that makes you feel comfortable and in full control of the boat. Focus on making sure your hips, butt, thighs, and feet are very comfortable and in good contact with the right parts of the kayak. If you are considering a sit-in kayak, the width of the cockpit and the fit of the thigh braces should be comfortable and not too restrictive. Make sure you can get in and out of the cockpit easily and quickly. Consider kayaks with adjustable seats designed to help relieve pressure points and improve blood flow to your legs. Some kayaks allow for after-market seat upgrades that dramatically improve overall comfort. Many paddlers of all sizes find seats with higher backs more comfortable as they provide better lumbar support. Don’t be afraid to sit in a kayak on the showroom floor for a while to see how it feels. If there are pressure points just sitting for a few minutes they will only get worse after an hour of paddling. Helpful Transportation Tools Compact paddlers might need to be creative or invest in other tools for transporting their kayaks. Kayak carts: Kayak carts (sometimes called dollies) are two wheels that strap onto one end of your kayak to make transporting to and from the water a cinch. They come in a variety of sizes, designs, and price points ranging from $40 to several hundred dollars. Load Assist: Loading kayaks onto car top carriers is particularly difficult for smaller paddlers (and even tall paddlers with large cars). Kayak Load Assist bars easily attach to the roof rack and make it easy for one person to lift a kayak onto a roof rack. There are also a number of kayak racks with integrated load assist features like retractable bars that allow you to load and unload your kayak at waist level at the side of the vehicle. These kayak carriers tend to come with a heftier price tag but are worth the investment for shorter paddlers to be able to transport their own kayak. Kayak Accessories Having the right kayak accessories can make all the difference for comfortable, safe paddling. Paddles: Compact paddlers with shorter arms should usually opt for paddles with slightly longer shafts to compensate for the width of the kayak. Most paddle companies have easy size charts that compare your height and kayak width to recommend the right paddle size range. PFDs for Women: Finding a lifejacket that fits your body type is important for safety and comfort. The majority of PFDs on the market are unisex. Only recently have PFD’s designed for women come on the market. Women’s bodies are proportioned differently than men. If you are on the bustier end of the spectrum, a women’s lifejacket with contoured foam will probably be far more comfortable than a unisex PFD. Unisex lifejackets also tend to be designed for longer torsos so petite paddlers will likely find them awkward and potentially uncomfortable. Simply tightening all the straps as far as possible is not necessarily the safest choice.   Women’s PFDs err on the shorter side for more petite frames. When selecting a PFD, pay attention to the adjustment points. Make sure the straps are around the right parts of your body and that you can dial in the right fit for safety and comfort. While there are some women’s lifejackets that are more expensive, many women’s specific PFDs are priced similarly to unisex lifejackets of similar quality. However, this is not an area you want to skimp on. It’s better to pay a little more for a comfortable lifejacket you will wear than a cheap one you won’t wear. Just like in most areas of life, with a little creativity, proper sizing, and perhaps a few extra tools, compact paddlers will be able to enjoy kayaking just as much as anyone else. If you are a compact kayaker, do you have any creative workarounds or advice? --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Out on the Ranch Chops - Published: 2019-03-29 - Modified: 2019-03-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-out-on-the-ranch-chops/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World If you have an instant pot, then you know how great it is for quick meals. The fact that it doesn't take long to cook a delicious meal also makes it ideal for camping. When you're on a camping trip, you want to spend time with friends and family, not cooking meals. That means time is very important and a recipe like the Out on the Ranch Chops recipe shown below is exactly what you need. Out on the Ranch Chops This recipe is great for the whole family because it serves six. That means after a long day of fun activities you can all gather around a hearty meal. Time: 5 minutes to prep 5 minutes to cook Ingredients: 1 tablespoon coconut oil 4 to 6 boneless pork chops 1 stick butter 1 package ranch mix 1 cup water Steps: Get out your instant pot and set it to the saute setting. Add coconut oil into the instant pot. Add in the pork chops and brown both sides. Add in one stick of butter, ranch mix, and water. Set to sealing and manually set the timer for 5 minutes. Serve with other microwaveable sides. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: No Bake Pineapple Pullover Pie - Published: 2019-03-29 - Modified: 2019-03-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-no-bake-pineapple-pullover-pie/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World If you're looking for a decadent treat to serve that creates minimal cleanup and can be easily prepared inside your RV, then this No Bake Pineapple Pullover Pie recipe has your name written on it. This recipe might take a little while to set up once put together, but the prep is quick and easy. All you need to do is do all the prep work for the recipe, place it in your refrigerator, and head out for some fun camping activities or hike a trail for a couple of hours. When you come back, you'll have a delicious dessert recipe waiting for you. For the meal before you serve this pie, you can select any one of our fantastic Cooking in Camper recipes, from the Spiral Hitch Ham to the Slide Out Sliders. No Bake Pineapple Pullover Pie You can give everyone on your camping trip a sweet treat after they eat a full meal with this recipe because it serves up to six people. Time: 10 minutes to prep 2 hours to set Ingredients: 8-ounce package of softened cream cheese 1 cup of powdered sugar 1 cup of drained and crushed pineapple 8-ounce tub whipped topping 1/2 cup of granulated sugar 1/2 cup of melted butter 20 graham crackers (crushed) 1/4 cup of shredded coconut 1/4 cup of diced pineapple Steps: Put 8 ounces of softened cream cheese into a bowl and mix well. Add in powdered sugar, mixing it in gradually. Mix in the 8 ounces of whipped topping and pineapple. Set the mixture aside. In a separate bowl crush graham crackers. Mix in the granulated sugar and melted butter with the graham crackers. Place graham cracker mixture in a baking pan and spread evenly. Spread the cream cheese mixture over the top of the graham cracker mixture. Sprinkle diced pineapple and shredded coconut on top. Place in refrigerator for 2 hours. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### 8 Fishing Gadgets You Never Knew You Needed - Published: 2019-03-29 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/8-fishing-gadgets-you-never-knew-you-needed/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Rebecca Kelly Have you ever had a fishing trip go wrong? We’ve all had an incident happen here and there. Your cell phone falls into the lake. You slip on the rocks, lose your fish, and sprain your ankle in the process. Or you slice open your thumb trying to get the perfect fillet. Fishing is all about putting yourself out there in hopes of bringing home fish, which are some of the most elusive creatures on the planet. With the right gear you’ll have a better time fishing—and you’ll probably catch more fish! Here are a few pieces we recommend:1. Dry Bags  No matter what type of fishing you’re doing, you can benefit from dry bags. Dry bagscome in all shapes and sizes. You can even get clear ones so you know what’s in them without having to open them up. Store dry food in dry bags so they won’t get wet on the boat ride out to the fishing spot. And keep a spare towel in one on your boat. You never know when you might need a dry towel. Also, use a dry bag to hold an extra change of clothes so you won’t be wet and miserable after hiking up a stream to find the perfect trout spot. They fold up nicely too so you can easily fit them into a backpack if you’re hiking into a fishing area. 2. Slip-Resistant Water Shoes  Always protect your feet while your fish. Your boat is full of knives, fishhooks, and sharp fish scales. So you need some heavy-duty, slip-resistant boat shoes for a more comfortable fishing trip. Fishing shoes, like theseHUK Men's Attack Waterproof Low Fishing Shoes, have grippy soles. They allow you to walk along slippery rocks to find a great fishing hole. And they are great for inside a slippery boat bottom. They’re also water resistant, meaning they’ll stay drier than other types of shoes. You want to opt for a pair that’s light and breathable. But you also want to make sure they’re rugged enough to stand up to sideways gripping and slanting. This gives you maximum footing so you can concentrate on catching fish instead of falling over. 3. Bluetooth Fish Finder  Fishfinders, GPS, and depth finder technologies have never been better. So it’s time to upgrade that old machine you’ve been using and try something new. Fish have an advantage in the game of evolution. And you need the right equipment to take away the house advantage. We recommend theHummingbird Helix 9 Mega SI GPS G2N CHIRP Fishfinder Chartplotter. It’s got a ton of great features to help you even out the odds. The Hummingbird will hook up directly to your smartphone, or to select Bluetooth enabled trolling motors. Keep track of your routes in your unit and take notes of the ones with the most fish. Then you can share those routes with friends... or don’t, the choice is yours! It’s got multiple sonar capabilities to give you a 360-degree view under the water. It also has an internal GPS to let you know your exact position. And an auto chart function so you can map areas of the lake. 4. Rechargeable Headlamp  If you’re hanging out in the outdoors, you need a headlamp. It’s just a fact. They’ll make your life so much easier. Many fishing activities happen at dawn or dusk when the light isn’t great. A headlamp is a handsfree solution to a flashlight and you won’t ever leave the boat without one again. Use your headlamp to tie knots and lures. Safely fillet fish at night right from your boat dock. Work on the inside of the motor, using the light to see the behind-the-way places. Change a trailer tire after dark. The amount of work you can do using a headlamp is endless. Many headlamps come with a rechargeable feature so you don’t have to worry about changing batteries. Check out thewide selection of headlampsthat we offer on the Gander website. 5. Floating, Waterproof Cell Phone Holder   There’s nothing worse than dropping your phone in the water. Odds are good that you’ll never see it again because it’ll sink like a stone. And even if you’re able to grab it, just a few seconds of submersion can kill it for good. If you’re planning to spend lots of time on the water, invest in afloating, waterproof cell phone holder. Most of these are clear, so you can see if you have phone messages. And they zip tight at the top to keep out the water. Many come with a lanyard attached so you can put the holder around your neck and have it easily accessible. Having your cell phone handy is great for snapping pictures of your day. But it’s also an essential safety device that you can use if you get into trouble out on the water. 6. Filet Glove   After the fishing, comes the cleaning. Catch and release is a great practice. But sometimes you want to bring home a delicious fish dinner for your family. And having the right gear to filet fish will make your experience safer and more enjoyable. A super sharp filet knife is a must. And you should pair it with atop-quality Rapala filet glove. It’s easy to have a slip when you’re working with a super sharp knife and a super slimy fish. This glove protects the hand holding the fish with a blend of natural fibers and stainless steel. 7. Briefcase Solar Panels  Worried about battery power? Bring the power along with you! TheNature Power 120-Watt Briefcase Solar Panelsare perfect to bring on the boat. And more battery power means longer fishing times. Win-win! They’re made from solid materials meant for rugged, outdoor use. And they’re great for charging your boat batteries while you’re sitting out in the sun. When you’re done, they fold up to the size of a briefcase and weigh about 33 lbs. 8. Inflatable Life Jacket  Wearing a life jacket is essential any time you’re on the water. But sometimes they can be big, bulky, and uncomfortable. Combat that issue by investing in an inflatable life jacket. ThisMustang M. I. T 100 Automatic Inflatable Jacketis slim and lightweight. You can do almost anything while you wear this. And if you do happen to end up in the water, the vest automatically inflates using a CO2 inflation cartridge. These cartridges are interchangeable so you can rearm the life jacket if it does inflate. This vest gives you the peace of mind you need out there on the water. Without all that bulky foam to deal with while you’re fishing. We've got a great selection of fishing gear at Gander Outdoors! What fishing gadgets would you add to this list? --- ### 4 Southern California RV Destinations You Shouldn't Overlook > Don't overlook these four exciting Southern California RV destinations when planning for your next RV road trip. Check them out. - Published: 2019-03-29 - Modified: 2024-04-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-southern-california-rv-destinations-you-shouldnt-overlook/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, Camping - Authors: Wade Thiel Don't overlook these four exciting Southern California RV destinations when planning for your next RV road trip. There are a lot of big bucket list items to hit in Southern California alone. I highly encourage you to hit all the big things. Go to Los Angeles, San Diego, Joshua Tree National Park, and Disneyland, but don't overlook the smaller, less well-known attractions and parks. There are many out there, and I know you won't be able to hit all of them, but you should be able to check out a few. To get you started, here are four destinations you should consider taking some time to explore the next time you're in Southern California. 1.  Cucamonga Peak Located outside of Los Angeles, Cucamonga Peak is one of the best places to get a gorgeous view of the Southern California landscape. It's one of the highest peaks in the San Gabriel Mountains at over 8,800 feet. Hiking the trail to the peak is a challenge so bring your comfortable hiking shoes and be ready for a workout. The roughly 12-mile hike isn't for the faint of heart. If you're willing and able to climb to the top, you'll be rewarded with amazing views. The peak is a popular place for taking photos. You'll get a view of the surrounding landscape and other peaks like no other. If you want some breathtaking photos of your trip, then making the trek is completely worth it. 2.  Corona Del Mar State Beach Not interested in hiking long distances? How about hanging out on a beach? There are plenty of beautiful beaches in California, but the Corona Del Mar State Beach is one of Southern California's best. With a half a mile of sandy beach, the spot is a go-to for swimmers and surfers. Framed in by cliffs with gorgeous houses on them, you can spend a day lounging in the sand and swimming in the water and then head to the neighborhood for a bite to eat. Known as the Crown of the Sea, this area is one of the most beautiful seaside spots near the City of Newport Beach. 3. Salton Sea Looking for something different? You might find the Salton Sea an interesting destination. The shallow waters here make up one of the largest inland lakes. It covers over 340 square miles of land. The unique makeup of the lake means algae grows in the lake and then dies off in the Spring and Summer. This decaying algae isn't a  good smell, which drives many tourists away. However, when the lake doesn't smell it's one of the most beautiful and unique places in all of California. It's perfect for birdwatching, boating, and sightseeing. There are all kinds of oddities around the Salton Sea, that makes it one of the best bits of Southern California. 4. Borrego Springs Looking for something a little different? Borrego Springs has you covered. This town is right down the road from the Salton Sea. Nestled in the desert between Salton Sea and the coast, the town has about 3,400 people and is full of interesting art, shops, restaurants, and lodges. Stargazing is a big thing in Borrego Springs and the town is home to the International Dark Sky Community, which focuses on the effects of light pollution. You can also visit the Borrego Art Institute and take a class in watercolor painting or pottery. What's your favorite Southern California Destination? Leave a Comment Below --- ### Backcountry Broccoli Beef Recipe > Try a delicious and hearty Backcountry Broccoli Beef recipe for a satisfying camping dinner. Quick and easy to make in just 30 minutes! - Published: 2019-03-28 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-backcountry-broccoli-beef/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Try a delicious and hearty Backcountry Broccoli Beef recipe for a satisfying camping dinner. Quick and easy to make in just 30 minutes! Hotdogs and hamburgers are a great meal on a camping trip, but it's not what you want to eat every night. Sometimes you need to switch up dinner, and that's where this Backcountry Broccoli Beef recipe can come in. If you're a fan of some beef and veggies over rice, then this is exactly what you need. With this easy recipe, you'll be able to have a tasty and hearty meal in as little as 30 minutes after you begin. Just don't forget to cook the rice, too! Backcountry Broccoli Beef This recipe works great for small families or for two pairs of couples because it serves four people. Time: 10 minutes to prep 20 minutes to cook Ingredients: 3 tablespoons cornstarch, divided 1/2 cup water, plus 2 tablespoons water, divided 1/2 teaspoon garlic powder 1 pound boneless round steak 2 tablespoons vegetable oil 4 cups broccoli florets 1 small onion 1/3 cup soy sauce 2 tablespoons brown sugar 1 teaspoon ground ginger hot cooked rice Steps: Combine 2 tablespoons cornstarch with 2 tablespoons water and garlic powder. Cut up boneless round steak into small strips and add to cornstarch mixture and set aside. Combine soy sauce, brown sugar, ground ginger, 1 tablespoon of cornstarch, and 1/2 cup of water set aside. Heat 1 tablespoon of vegetable oil in a large skillet. Cook steak until brown then remove from skillet. Slice onion and cook in skillet for 4 to 5 minutes. Add in the broccoli florets and cook for four minutes. Add the steak back into the skillet and continue to cook. Add in the soy sauce mix and cook for two minutes. Place the cooked beef and veggies over the cooked rice and serve. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Is There an Average Travel Trailer Height? > Ever wondered about the average height of a travel trailer? Here's a look at both the interior and exterior heights of travel trailers. - Published: 2019-03-27 - Modified: 2024-06-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/is-there-an-average-travel-trailer-height/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, Travel Trailer - Authors: Wade Thiel Travel trailers are a fantastic option for people who are new to RVing and want an inexpensive and easy to tow option. Many travel trailers can be towed by regular full-size pickups and SUVs. Some small trailers may even be able to be towed by smaller SUVs or cars. It really depends on what you're looking for. Travel trailers come in various sizes, and one that many people often worry about is height. They want a travel trailer that is high enough to provide good headroom when you're inside the unit, but they don't want to have to worry about what can happen when they go under low bridges or overpasses and many are curious if it will fit in their garage. I've seen several people ask about the average height of a travel trailer, recently, so let's take a closer look at this particular topic. Is There an Average Exterior Height for a Travel Trailer? If you look around at all of the travel trailers on sale today, the exterior height of the trailer varies from model to model. However, most land somewhere between 10 and 11 feet high. Some travel trailers come with almost 12-foot high roofs, but that's rare. Other travel trailers are far shorter than 10 or 11 feet.  In general, the larger the unit, the higher the roof is. A height of 10 to 11 feet allows most travel trailers able to go under bridges and overpasses with ease. With that said, you need to know the exact height of your RV and ensure that you pay attention when going under low bridges and overpasses. On the flip side, the average garage door is about seven feet high. Some are higher, and more people are installing higher garage doors due to the fact that trucks and SUVs are getting taller. With that said, even a 10-foot tall garage door will likely not be able to accommodate your travel trailer, even if the length will fit. It's important to note that many travel trailers have racks, antennas, and air conditioning units placed on top of them as well. This means the height specified by the manufacturer may not be accurate for your rig. Before setting off, make sure you measure from the highest point of your travel trailer. What About an Average Interior Height? Travel trailers have lower ceiling heights than many other RV types. Many have six-and-a-half-foot ceilings. However, that's not all units. RV manufacturers know that people like higher ceilings, so they make some travel trailer RVs for tall people with over seven-foot ceilings. Even with models with an 82-inch (six foot, ten inches) or higher ceiling, you need to be aware that the ceilings in slides won't be as high. Some manufacturers do a good job of keeping their slides large, while others have slides with short ceiling heights. This sometimes isn't that big of an issue because many slides house seating, like chairs or sofas, so you don't actually stand inside them. If you can't find a travel trailer that has the exterior or interior height requirements you need, consider a fifth wheel instead. There are many more fifth wheel RVs with higher ceilings and exterior heights than travel trailers. How high are your travel trailer's ceiling and exterior roof? Leave a comment below. --- ### Choosing the Best Paddle for Your Kayaking Adventures - Published: 2019-03-26 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-best-paddle-kayaking/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Jen Jordan There are a number of kayak paddles on the market. It’s easy to get overwhelmed but having the right paddle makes a big difference.  Using the wrong size paddle can lead to fatigue. You will need to work harder to build speed and maneuver the kayak and your hands will move up and down the paddle shaft, causing blisters. Use this guide to find the right paddle for your next kayaking adventure! The factors to consider when choosing a paddle are: Paddle length Blade choice Shaft choice Price Paddle Length   Kayak paddles are measured in centimeters, not inches. So, if you go to the store and ask for a 72. 22inch paddle they probably won’t know what you are looking for. But if you ask for a 220cm paddle they’ll show you exactly what you need. Choosing the right paddle length is a combination of personal preference and three primary factors: stature, kayak width, and paddle stroke. Body stature: Your height is not really that important. It’s your torso length that matters (after all, you are sitting in a kayak so the length of your legs has very little impact on the ideal paddle length). To measure your torso, sit in your kayak and measure the distance from the seat (between your legs) to your nose. People with longer torsos usually need longer paddles. Stroke Angle: Some paddlers prefer to stroke near the side of the kayak. This is called a “high stroke. ” A “low stroke” is when you put your paddles further out from your kayak and your arms never really move above your shoulders. High strokes give more speed and low strokes are typical for recreational kayaking. Paddlers who have a low stroke tend to prefer slightly longer paddles than those with a high stroke. Kayak width: Kayaks are measured in inches (even though paddles are measured in centimeters). The wider your kayak, the longer you will want your paddle to be so you have enough “reach” over the sides of your kayak. Most paddle brands provide charts to match your torso length (or total height) and kayak width with the recommended paddle length. So, if you are between 5’0” and 5’10” with a kayak width of 21” to 23” then most paddle companies would recommend a 220cm paddle. Each brand measures slightly differently but it’s good to get a few reference points to get the size range you are looking for. Shaft Choice Small Diameter Shafts: Some paddle brands offer smaller diameter shafts for paddlers with smaller hands. If you cannot touch your thumb and index finger together as you hold the paddle then you should consider a small diameter shaft. These may be hard to find it will be worth the hunt for the added comfort. Bent paddle shaft: These paddle shafts have a curve that is designed to position the hands at a more comfortable angle, similar to ergonomic keyboards. The bent design minimizes movement of the paddle in your hand and helps you hold it more naturally through the pull. Bent shafts do take some getting used to but those who make the switch are almost always pleased with the level of comfort and paddle efficiency. Shaft materials: Most shafts are made of aluminum, a cost-effective, durable material. Carbon and fiberglass shafts are lighter and durable as aluminum but they cost more. Blade Choice   The blade size and shape affect overall efficiency. Most kayak paddle blades now are asymmetrical, meaning it is a little narrower and shorter on one side of each blade. This design creates a more uniform surface area when it is moving through the water. (Just remember, the shorter side of the blade should be on the bottom, closest to the water when you are holding your paddle. ) Dihedral Angle: Blades with a dihedral angle have a “rib” down the center. This helps water flow more evenly over both sides of the blade and minimize paddle flutter. Flutter is caused by water spilling off the vertical edges of the blade as it moves through the water. You have to use more energy to keep the paddle straight and still as you pull it. Paddles with minimal flutter give a smoother transfer of power through the stroke. Flat vs. Curved Blades: Flat blades require more effort and have more potential for fluttering but they move more water. Using flat blades is more work overall than curved blades and can cause hand and joint fatigue over time. Wide vs. Narrow Blades: Narrower blades are lighter and more comfortable for long paddle trips. Wide blades are designed for quick, powerful strokes and lend themselves more to the faster kayaking sports where speed matters more than endurance and comfort. Smaller blades are also more effective for technical paddling like whitewater kayaking. Feathered vs. Matched Blades: Matched blades are aligned with each other but feathered blades are offset slightly. Feathering the blades reduces wind resistance on the blade that is out of the water. Most paddle shafts allow you to rotate your blades to either be matched or feathered. Some are very adjustable and allow you to adjust the amount of feathering you prefer. Blade Materials: Blades come in a variety of materials. The most popular are plastic, fiberglass, and carbon fiber. Lighter blades can have a significant impact on overall fatigue when paddling because you have to lift less weight with each stroke. Plastic blades are the most cost-effective and most popular among recreational paddlers. While plastic is fairly sturdy, the paddles can crack and the plastic will break down over time, especially if left in the sun but these blades are great for everything from recreational touring to letting the kids splash around the cove. Fiberglass blades are the mid-range price option. Fiberglass is lighter than plastic and fairly durable. It might chip but fiberglass blades usually don’t crack. Because fiberglass is more rigid than plastic these blades are far more efficient. Carbon Fiber blades are the high-end option. They are lightweight, ultra-stiff, and have excellent energy transfer, making them the most efficient paddle material. You truly get what you pay for but carbon fiber can crack and is not as durable as plastic or fiberglass. Color: If you are primarily paddling for recreation or touring, consider purchasing brightly colored paddle blades to improve your visibility on the water. Paddles for Anglers Some kayak paddles have unique features specifically for anglers. A notch in the paddle blade is handy for retrieving lines stuck in trees and other things. Some shafts have a handy tape measure printed on it to get a quick measurement of your catch. Price Now that you know the various options on the market, the best strategy is to decide on your budget then choose the best combination of features that fit your budget. All of the design features of kayak paddles are available on the low and high-end models (things like blade size, shape, feathering, etc. ). Because each paddle feature changes the feel a bit, it’s a good idea to experiment with a variety of paddles to find the one you like best. If you belong to an outdoor club many paddlers are more than happy to lend you their paddle to try. Do you have a favorite paddle? Share in the comments and tell us how you decided on that paddle! --- ### The 8 Best US States for Bass Fishing - Published: 2019-03-22 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-8-best-us-states-for-bass-fishing/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry We’re blessed to have fishing in the US, and we’re even more blessed to have excellent bass fishing available throughout our country. Every bass angler has a preference, and everyone always talks about their “secret” spots where they catch the most fish; I know I have mine. Unfortunately, I don’t know too many people who fish every state in their lifetime, so we have to rely on the information provided by others to learn. I have personally fished four of the eight states in this list, so I’m going to provide a bit of experience as well as some research to help you learn about the eight best US states for bass fishing. 1. MichiganThe state of Michigan tops the list for me as the best state for bass fishing and the best state for fishing in general. Granting broad access to the Great Lakes alone makes Michigan the best state for bass fishing, but as you venture inland, you also find an abundance of lakes and rivers riddled with bass. Make of the inland lakes and streams are full of smallmouth and this state almost puts every other on this list to shame. Best Fishing in MichiganHere are the favorite lakes and other spots to fish in Michigan. Hubbard Lake - 85-foot deep lake stocked well with bass, pike, perch, and musky. Gun Lake - Best lake in Michigan for walleye fishingColdwater Lake - This lake is the fisherman’s dream because you’ll reel in catfish by the bucket load. It also has an abundance of bass and pike. Marble Lake - Known for being shallow, this lake is perfect for bluegills and large-mouth bass. Houghton Lake - Residents know this lake for having the perfect fishing conditions, murky and muddy. 2. Alabama   Alabama hosts a wide variety of fishing tournaments through the Alabama Bass Trail. Ever since anglers discovered Lake Guntersville, this state has been towards the top of everyone's list. Alabama is a great state for bass fishing due to the sheer abundance of highly populated bass fishing lakes. Within these lakes are not only a lot of bass, but the size of the fish in each lake is really what amazes. Pro angler Brent Crow commented on fishing in Alabama and said: “You can catch a ten-pound largemouth, a six-pound small mouth, and a five pounder all within an hours drive. ”Best Fishing in AlabamaHere are some of the favorite spots to fish in Alabama. Guntersville Lake - Of course, this lake makes the top of the list. It’s a 69,100-acre lake sitting right on the Tennessee River, and it always supplies ideal fishing levels and ample cover making it the perfect conditions for avid bass anglers. Pickwick Lake - This lake is in an area known by locals as “The Shoals,” the lake spans 43,000 acres and is renowned for its density of small and large-mouth. Lewis Smith Lake - You’ll find this one an hour north of Birmingham, and it's a bit more of a challenge for the amateur angler. These waters are filtered, so their crystal clear which makes locating the bass more difficult. When you do, the payout is fantastic. 3. TexasThey say everything is bigger in Texas and that is also true for their fish. You’ll have a hard time ignoring all the incredible lakes, rivers, and streams as you make your way throughout the Lone-star State. Throughout the years Texas has continued to top the list of the best fishing in the country. “For decades, people have been traveling to Texas in pursuit of ten-pound bass, and they have never gone home disappointed,” says local angler Chuck Reynolds. Best Fishing in TexasHere are the best bass fishing locations in Texas. Lake Fork Reservoir - Lake Fork is known by locals as the best spot for large-mouth in the entire state, and if you ask them, they’ll tell you it’s the best spot in the country. This lake has plenty of cover, standing timber, and channels that attract bass upwards of 14 pounds. Galveston Bay - This is the largest estuary in Texas and the seventh largest in the US. This location attracts anglers all year long. Lake Ray Hubbard - If black bass is your game, Lake Ray Hubbard offers plenty of aquatic vegetation and bridge pilings. 4. FloridaThis state is known for hosting numerous bass fishing competitions. Lake Okeechobee is the state’s central bass fishing spot, and it typically ranks towards the top of the Bassmaster top 100 lakes list. Florida also has a variety of other lakes that make that list, and that’s why I couldn’t make a list of the best bass fishing states in the US without adding Florida. Best Fishing in Florida Here are some of the best spots to fish in Florida. Lake Kissimmee - This lake spans 34,948 acres and is located 40 miles south of Orlando. It houses bass friendly conditions of natural grass communities, lily pads, and cattails. The lake has produced 497 trophy fish. Rodman Reservoir - The US Army developed this 9,500-acre reservoir, and in the summer it attracts anglers of all kinds to its lower river channels. The bass retreats to these areas for cooler water so if you know how to fish it; you’ll catch plenty here. Lake Okeechobee - This is the largest lake in Florida and the second largest freshwater lake in the United States. The reservoir gets used for irrigation water, and it boasts over 150 thousand acres of vegetation. These conditions are ideal for bass fishing. 5. CaliforniaCalifornia has hundreds of miles of some of the best trophy bass fishing available. In 2008 there is a story of a man catching a 22 pound bass in Spring Lake, and since then many 20-pound bass have graced anglers throughout the state. California is known for there large bass and around the Delta area its common to catch 40-50 bass a day there. Best Fishing in CaliforniaSan Joaquin Delta - Big bass are well known to flood this area, and the waters run for hundreds of miles, so there's plenty of fishing in well-vegetated natural environments. The delta houses some of the best conditions for bass fishing. Clear Lake - Known as the second best place to find bass in California, this lake contains a lot of good bait-fish and a high population of sizable bass larger than eight pounds. Castaic Lake - This picturesque location is an hour north of Los Angeles and attracts anglers from all over the country for its trophy bass. If you ask the locals, they’ll tell you this is the best bass fishing in the entire country. 6. MinnesotaOf course “The Land of 10,000 Lakes” should make the list of best bass fishing right? Minnesota is truly an anglers paradise because of the sheer number of bass fishing lakes and ponds. Lake Minnetonka is known well by the locals as well as Minnesota’s stretch of the Mississippi River. In this state, you may not chase a whole lot of trophy fish which is common up north, but it's not uncommon to head out and bag 25 or more bass in a single day. Red Lake - This 107,800-acre monster is well known for its excellent ice fishing, and if you’re looking to bring in a few trophy fish this would be your lake of choice. Steiger Lake - This small lake is a catch and release pond and when I hear that I get excited because I know the lake is full of sizeable bass as well as crappie and bluegill. 7. New YorkPeople often forget that there is a whole state outside of New York City and it's full of great bass fishing. Around the Finger Lakes and the rest of upstate New York, there are many lakes, ponds, and streams that attract anglers all year round. As you venture up towards Lake Ontario, you’ll also find some serious large lake fishing as well with over 200 lakes housing plenty of small and large-mouth. Best Fishing in New YorkHudson River - If river fishing is your thing you’ll want to head towards the Hudson to find large and small-mouth along the heavy brush and logs. Oneida Lake - Great for both small and large-mouth. St. Lawrence River - My personal favorite in New York state for bass as well as northern pike. 8. PennsylvaniaI couldn’t make a list of the best fishing in the US without including my home state of Pennsylvania. I grew up fishing these waters hard with my father and grandfather and let me tell you; these guys knew where to go, what to bring, and how to catch everything. Pennsylvania, in my opinion, is a little harder to fish for people who don’t know the best places because they’re kept well hidden and you want to stay away from the most popular locations because they get fished so heavily. I’ll throw you a few of my favorite lesser known spots here. Best Fishing in PennsylvaniaSusquehanna River... --- ### 3 Fantastic Arizona RV Resorts for Snowbirds > Here are some of our favorite Arizona snowbird destinations to consider the next time you escape south for the winter. Read more. - Published: 2019-03-22 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-fantastic-arizona-rv-resorts-for-snowbirds/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Campgrounds, Snowbird - Authors: Wade Thiel Many RVers head south for the winter, and one of the best states for snowbirds to visit is Arizona. The state offers amazing views, tons of sunshine, and plenty of great places to go and destinations to see. From the Sonoran Desert to the Grand Canyon National Park, you'll never have to stop exploring. Arizona is a fantastic place to explore during the winter, but it's also a wonderful spot to park your RV and relax. After all the exploring you'll likely do, you'll need a good place to go, so here are five campgrounds and RV resorts that come highly recommended. If your travels bring you to the Grand Canyon State, then you should think about hitting one of these spots up for a few nights or an extended stay. 1.  Fortuna de Oro RV Resort - Yuma, Arizona The first on our list is Fortuna de Oro RV Resort in Yuma, Arizona. This wonderful resort comes highly recommended and offers over 1,200 sites. It's a snowbird's dream with a 9-hole golf course and restaurant right on site. More than half of the sites are full hookup and there's Wi-Fi throughout the campground as well as restrooms, showers, a pool, rec hall, game room and so much more. If you want to spend some time away from the resort, consider heading into Yuma to experience the events, festivals, or casinos that you'll find there. If you want a more unique experience head to Castle Dome Landing, which is an old mining ghost town and museum. 2. Superstition Sunrise RV Resort - Apache Junction, Arizona Superstition Sunrise RV Resort is a resort designed to make your stay as fun and activity-packed as possible. The list of amenities and opportunities is extremely long and includes all kinds of classes, clubs, sports, and concerts. The resort focuses on making sure you'll always have something to do and on making sure your stay is as fun and enjoyable as possible. If you ever do feel the need to venture out from the park, there's plenty to see and do, such as visiting the Lost Dutchman State Park, exploring the Goldfield Ghost Town and museum, and the Superstition Mountain Museum. The area has a rich history and culture that should give you plenty to do and see. 3. Holiday Palms RV Park - Quartzsite, Arizona With nearly 100 sites, Holiday Palms RV Park in Quartzsite, Arizona, isn't quite as large as some of the other RV Resorts on this list, but that doesn't mean its any less of a fantastic resort. The RV park's 93 sites are all full hookup sites with Wi-Fi and access to numerous other amenities like a hot tub, horseshoes, a rec hall, and a long list of scheduled planned activities throughout the year. It's a great place to spend a short or long amount of time. Only a few minutes away lies ATV tours, hiking opportunities, and mountain biking trails and tours. You can check out the various shows and events in Quartzsite or visit the famous Hi Jolly's Tomb which is a must-see stop for any American Civil War history buff. Do you have an RV Resort you think should be added to the list? Leave a comment below! --- ### Tow Vehicles: Should You Buy New or Shop Used? > Should your tow vehicle for your RV be a new or used truck or SUV? Here's a closer look at both new and used tow vehicles. - Published: 2019-03-20 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/tow-vehicles-should-you-buy-a-new-or-shop-used/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Hitch & Tow - Authors: Wade Thiel When it comes to towable RVs—like fifth-wheels, travel trailers, or pop ups—you need to have a strong and reliable tow vehicle. The vehicle has to have the towing capacity to be able to handle the duties of moving the RV from place to place. It also must be a reliable vehicle so you don't end up stranded somewhere. I've met several people who went out and bought a vehicle to tow their RV about the same time that they bought their travel trailer or fifth-wheel. Some of them bought a brand new tow vehicle. Others bought a used tow vehicle. Both gave fantastic reasons as to why they did so. I thought it'd be worth it to take a look at the pros and cons of both, so you can make the decision for yourself if you need to. Buying a Used Tow Vehicle The most obvious reason for buying a used tow vehicle is it will be less expensive. If you're on a budget and a brand new truck or large SUV to tow your RV is out of the question, you can probably find a used vehicle that will work. What Is the Best SUV for Towing? When buying a used vehicle for towing your RV, you need to start with all of the obvious car buying advice. Make sure it's had no accidents via a vehicle history report, buy something that's been well taken care of and with low miles, find a make and model that has a good reputation for reliability, and you should be sure to buy a vehicle that will get the job done as a towing machine. A perk of buying a used tow vehicle is that insurance will likely be less expensive. Older vehicles are generally less expensive to insure. Registration and taxes on a used vehicle are less, too. All of those things can help keep the overall cost of the vehicle down. Another nice perk of buying a used tow vehicle is that you might find you can buy a higher trim level with more luxurious features and amenities for the money. Vehicle depreciation means that the high dollar options in a new vehicle can be had for a fraction of that price on the used market. While you won't get the latest and greatest technology and features, you can still get some of the best features from a few years ago for less on the used market. Buying a New Tow Vehicle On the flip side, many people want to buy a new vehicle for their tow vehicle, and I get why. Most importantly, you know for sure there's nothing wrong with it. You know it will perform how it's supposed to and should do so for several years before requiring any serious maintenance or repairs. In a new vehicle, you'll also enjoy the latest features and technology, this can go a long way towards making your long road trips more enjoyable. Speaking of long road trips, new vehicles get better gas mileage due to performance developments, so while you'll spend more on the vehicle, you might spend a little less on gas. Also, new vehicles have the latest and greatest safety systems. This is extremely important if you're doing a lot of traveling with your whole family or with your grandkids. Many used vehicles offer good safety systems, but new vehicles will often be the safest. When shopping for a new SUV or truck to tow your RV, you still need to focus on brands and models that have a history of longevity and reliability. It's also smart to think about vehicles that retain their value well. The biggest downside of buying a new vehicle is that it depreciates considerably from the moment you drive it off the lot. If you get one that retains its value well, then you'll be less impacted by depreciation. Buying used or new means you have to take a good hard look at your finances and decide what's right for you. It's not an easy choice and there are plenty of reasons for choosing either option. While I personally lean towards a used vehicle that's only two or three years old with low miles on it, no accidents, and a good maintenance record, I see the merits of a new vehicle. Others, however, may decide to forgo towing entirely and opt for a motorhome instead. What was the last tow vehicle you bought? Did you buy new or used? Why or why not? Leave a comment below! --- ### SftR 056: Living with Less Stuff and More Adventure with The Gray Adventure - Published: 2019-03-19 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-056-living-with-less-stuff-and-more-adventure-with-the-gray-adventure/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World Today on the podcast, Sam interviews Rachel and Nick from The Gray Adventure. After 13 months on the road, the Gray's have built up quite the YouTube following, sharing their adventures and tips on everything from downsizing to RV travel budgets! Before hitting the road full-time in their remodeled 30 ft travel trailer, Rachel, Nick, and their two daughters lived abroad for 2 years in Europe. Moving overseas gave them a great opportunity to downsize their lives, so they were well prepared for the minimalism of RV living. They've found that with a little planning you can actually have room to spare when living in an RV. Their first trip in the RV was a cross country trip from Virginia to Lake Tahoe in California. During the trip, they only stayed overnight Walmart parking lots and their daughters thought that fulltime RV life meant living at Walmart. The girls shared their concerns with their parents, saying "I don't want to live in Walmart parking lots anymore. " The girls warmed up to RV life after seeing that it was more than Walmart parking lots and included really cool adventures and fun RV parks. Tune in to hear about their favorite travel experiences and more stories from the road! What we talk about in this episode: 1:00 - Current travels and Fulltime Families Rally 4:00 - Hitting the road 7:00 - RV renovation and travel preparation 13:30 - Downsizing tips 16:00 - Starting a YouTube channel and sharing RV budgeting tips 23:00 - Favorite travel destinations and experiences Attending the Fulltime Families Rally The Gray family recently attended the Fulltime Families 2019 Family Reunion and had a fantastic time connecting with other families living the RV life. It was a week full of activities and fun for all ages, including family activities, Mom's night out, Dad's night out, campfires, craft activities, kid's marketplace (for young entrepreneurs! ), capture the flag, and so much more. Learn more about Fulltime Families events here. Links mentioned in this episode: The Gray Adventure The Gray Adventure YouTube The Gray Adventure Instagram ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play **   --- ### Determining How Much Space You Really Need In an RV > Are you wondering how much space you really need in your RV? Here's a look at how you can determine how much space you really need. - Published: 2019-03-19 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/determining-how-much-space-you-really-need-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel One question I see a lot of people asking is how large or small of an RV they should buy. This is a question with a different answer for each and every family out there. Nobody has the same exact needs when it comes to RVs, which is why there are so many different RV lines, floorplans, and features. When you begin thinking about what you want in an RV you need to think about the different areas of the RV's interior and how you plan to use those areas. Have an honest conversation with yourself and with others in your family. Start With The Sleeping Area The sleeping area of your RV is one of the most important. You need to make sure you have enough beds and ensure that everyone has enough space to sleep comfortably. I'd place this at the top of your list. Other areas of the RV are important, but if you and your family can't sleep well, none of you will enjoy the trips you take in your RV. Ask yourself these questions when searching for the right RV. Are there enough beds for everyone? Are the beds large enough for everyone to sleep comfortably? Will you need sleeping space for guests? If so, are there beds for those guests? If the RV will satisfy your sleeping space needs, then there's a good chance it might be the right one. Think About Storage The next thing I'd look at is the amount of storage in the RV. You should make a list of all of your travel essentials so you have an idea of how much space you'll really need. Once you do that, you can start determining if the RV you're considering actually has the right amount of storage for you and your family. Look at all of the storage in the RV when trying to determine if everything will fit. The kitchen needs to have enough space for essential pots, pans, dishes, and flatware. The living and bedroom storage areas need to have enough space for personal items and clothes, and the bathroom needs to provide enough storage space for your toiletries and personal hygiene items. In general, most RVs are designed to offer ample space for everything, but the amount of storage varies from floorplan to floorplan. Keep in mind that you need to be frugal with what you plan to bring on your trip. You don't want to bring a whole bunch of extra, unneeded items along. That's why it's important to really focus on putting together a list of essentials and know how much space that list of items will take up. Consider The Bathroom and Kitchen It's important to understand that the bathroom and kitchen in an RV are going to be tight spaces most of the time. You need enough room to do what you need to, but having a lot of extra space here doesn't always serve you well. The bathroom specifically is a room in an RV that you likely won't spend a ton of time in. You need it for obvious reasons, but you should get by with a small bathroom that has enough storage for your personal hygiene items. The kitchen is a little different. It really depends on how you plan to use it. If you plan to prepare and cook every meal you and your family eats, then a little more space makes sense. However, If you don't plan on cooking that much in the RV or plan to cook meals that don't require much effort, then a small kitchen might be perfect for you. Look at the Seating The last thing I would suggest is focusing on the seating in the RV. Make sure everyone has a place they can sit in the RV. While you'll likely spend most of your time outside enjoying all that the great outdoors has to offer, there will come a time when everyone will be in the RV. You want to make sure you have enough space for everyone to sit comfortably. This doesn't mean everyone has to have their own Lazy Boy recliner. It just means that everyone needs to have a spot to sit down while they relax, eat a meal, or have conversations.  Think about how many people you have in your family, how many people you'll be traveling with regularly, and where guests will sit if you plan to have any along for the trip or over while you're out. Have any tips for those trying to determine how much space to get in a new RV? Leave a comment below. --- ### 3 Pieces of Boondocking Gear Every Dry Camper Needs > Dry camping requires a few additional items you won't need in most campgrounds. Check out the boondocking gear that every dry camper needs! - Published: 2019-03-18 - Modified: 2024-05-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/3-pieces-of-equipment-every-boondocker-needs-for-their-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Gear Guide, RV Checklist - Authors: Wade Thiel Here's a short list of the essential equipment you'll need for off-grid camping. You can boondock in any RV. It might take a little preparation, and you have to be ready to not have hookups, but you don't need much special equipment to make it happen. That said, if you plan to boondock often or you want to boondock in more remote locations, then you should probably have boondocking gear that makess things easier. Avid boondockers will tell you that they've made some additions or changes to their RV to make boondocking as enjoyable as possible. Choose your campsite with the knowledge of your rig's capabilities, and you'll have a better experience. You don't need much to take your boondocking to the next level. Here are three things that can really help. 1. Solar Power Setup When boondocking you obviously don't have access to the power grid. That means you'll need to find another way to charge up the batteries in your RV. Solar power is most people's go-to solution. You have a few options when it comes to a solar power setup, too. You can either add solar panels to the roof of your RV or you can get a portable solar panel kit. Both work well, and it really depends on your personal preference and your RV to determine what will work best. In addition to your solar panels, you'll need a controller and an inverter. These things help make that power harvested by your solar panels usable. When shopping for solar panel equipment, I suggest trying to find a kit that includes everything you'll need. This makes it easier to install. Also, you can't just go out and buy any kit. You need to ensure the kit you buy will supply enough power. Do some basic power calculations based on the power draws of your RV's appliances and electronics and get a solar setup that will provide enough power for your needs. 2. A Portable Generator Solar power is fantastic, but it's not always going to be enough. That's where a portable generator comes in. There are a wide variety of portable generators. They come in different price points, sizes, weights, and power outputs. Once you determine the power needs for your rig, you can then determine the size of generator you'll need. Keep in mind that you want to buy an inverter generator. Inverter generators will provide you with the power your RV can actually use. If you purchase a conventional open frame generator you'll get power that's unsuitable for sensitive electronics. Those types of generators are also extremely loud. They're not suitable for a campsite even one far off away from others. 3. 4G Cell Signal Booster Boondocking is a great way to get away from it all, but I still recommend having a cell booster to stay connected. Staying connected is as important for your personal safety as it is for anything else. If you're like me and need to be connected for work and other purposes, then a cell signal booster is a must. It's important to note that a cell signal booster won't give you service everywhere. In many remote locations, you'll not be able to get a signal even with a booster. So, if you absolutely must have a cell signal at all times, then you'll need to stay in an area where your booster will be enough. What equipment or accessories would you recommend for boondocking? Leave a comment below. --- ### Affordable RV Spring Break Destinations for Families > We've found budget-friendly RV spring break destinations the whole family will enjoy. Explore these five amazing campgrounds. - Published: 2019-03-15 - Modified: 2024-05-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/affordable-rv-spring-break-destinations-for-families/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alabama, California, Campgrounds, Family, Florida, Holiday, South Carolina, Spring, Texas - Authors: Julie Chickery We've found budget-friendly RV spring break destinations the whole family will enjoy. Explore these five amazing campgrounds. One of the great things about RV ownership is the ability to take affordable vacations as a family. Spring break is often the kickoff to camping season for families with school-aged children. You can stay at a campground with tons of amenities for the whole family to enjoy for far less than a hotel room. Try one of these five destinations where the price is right and the weather is inviting. Ocean Lakes Family Campground – Myrtle Beach, South Carolina Although the weather may not be quite warm enough to swim in the ocean, there are is still plenty of fun to be had on the sand. If you’re looking for a campground that is a destination all by itself, look no further than Ocean Lakes Family Campground! With over 800 sites across 310 oceanfront acres, it’s the largest campground along the East Coast that I know. There is plenty to do at the campground including a large game center, miniature golf, a nature center, several pools (including one indoors), bike trails, and eight freshwater lakes. You really can’t beat this much fun for only $38 - $42 a night. If you decide to venture away from the campground, don’t miss out on Myrtle Beach’s 1. 2-mile-long boardwalk and promenade that runs along the ocean. The middle section of the boardwalk has the carnival style games and rides, but the real treat for budget-minded families is the southernmost end. This end of the Boardwalk leads up to the 2nd Avenue pier and features a wonderful oceanfront park. Gulf State Park – Gulf Shores, Alabama Looking for a reasonably priced campground that offers large private, lakefront campsites with full hook-ups and resort-style amenities like a private park? Now add direct access to gorgeous white sand beaches, twenty-five miles of nature and biking trails, enough activities to amuse even the most difficult-to-entertain person and safe and simple bike routes to nearby restaurants. That might seem like too tall an order for most state parks, but not Gulf State Park in Gulf Shores, Alabama. Gulf State Park’s campground has almost 500 sites, 11 modern air-conditioned bathhouses, a camp store, laundry facilities, swimming pool with splash pad, tennis/pickleball courts, horseshoes, volleyball, a nature center, and a fishing pier that is 20-feet wide and extends 1,512 feet into the Gulf. With average April temperatures in the mid-70’s, the whole family can enjoy building sand castles, basking in the sun, and listening to the waves. All this for only $38 - $48 a night depending on site location within the park. Rainbow Springs State Park - Dunnellon, Florida Save money and avoid the crowds by enjoying Florida’s freshwater springs. Florida has over 700 natural freshwater springs with water so clear, you’d think you were looking at a swimming pool. Stay at the Rainbow Springs State Park campground where you’ll have access to nature trails and the access to the Rainbow River. It is popular for swimming, tubing, canoeing, and kayaking. Bring your own canoes or kayaks to save a little money. Otherwise, they can be rented at the headsprings. Rainbow Springs is also centrally located to a few other unique Florida springs. Only 30 minutes away to the northeast is Silver Springs with unique glass bottom boat tours. Another 30-minute drive, this time to the southwest, in Homosassa Springs Wildlife State Park. Included in the price of admission is a pontoon boat ride down Pepper Creek to the Wildlife Park. From there enjoy a 1. 4-mile walk on an elevated boardwalk viewing native wildlife, including panthers, bears, bobcats, deer, alligators, and a wide variety of wading birds, birds of prey, and songbirds. If you’re willing to drive an hour, go to Weeki Wachee Springs State Park to see the iconic mermaid show. At $35 a night for a full hook-up campsite in Florida, Rainbow Springs State Park is an easy choice. Jamaica Beach RV Park – Jamaica Beach, Texas You don’t have to go to the Caribbean to experience island life. Galveston Island’s tropical climate and breathtaking views of the Gulf of Mexico is a great getaway for families. Even better when you’re staying at a campground with a lazy river. Jamaica Beach RV Park has got you covered with two swimming pools, splash pad, pirate-themed miniature golf, outdoor movie theater, a multi-use trail to the bay, and public beach access across the street. Located 12 miles outside of the town of Galveston, this campground has unobstructed views of Galveston Bay and the Gulf of Mexico. While there take the time to visit Galveston Island State Park for the junior ranger program. Don’t forget Galveston’s Moody Gardens which boasts an aquarium, museum, theater and water park in one! Standard sites are only $42. 74 a night or $250 for the entire week. Santee Lakes Recreation Preserve - San Diego, California I know most folks don’t equate southern California with a budget destination, but it can be if you can get reservations at Santee Lakes Recreation Preserve. The privately owned preserve has over five miles of trails for walking and biking. There are seven stocked fishing lakes with playgrounds, gazebos, horseshoe pits and more. There’s also a swimming pool, general store, recreation center, as well as pedal boat, canoe, and kayak rentals. It is located less than 20 miles from La Jolla beaches and the world-famous San Diego Zoo. Even better, you don’t have to worry about traffic. You can leave the car or truck at the campsite and ride your bike to the trolley for a trip into the city. At only $49 a night for a standard back-in site or $54 for lakefront, you cannot go wrong spending your family Spring Break vacation here!  Know of any other awesome Spring Break destinations? Leave a comment below! --- ### Surf Fishing 101: How To Successfully Fish The Beach - Published: 2019-03-15 - Modified: 2019-03-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/surf-fishing-101-how-to-successfully-fish-the-beach/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Surf fishing can evoke visions of you catching that dream fish in one of nature's most impressive environments, but then reality sits in. You realize that fishing the beach is hard and if you’ve never done it before it's downright impossible to have success without proper research and knowledge. It’s easy to set up along a river or pond and catch a few fish without having much fishing experience, but the surf definitely requires extra preparation and understanding. Fishing the surf also requires that you do a bit of work ahead of time, so you’re prepared when you hit the water. You can't just set out with your fishing rod. Here's a quick rundown of everything you need to know to fish the beach.  Go Out During Low Tide If you’ve ever fished a pond or lake, the flags are clear as to where you want to cast because there are so many different signals. You look for brush, stumps, shady areas, etc. When you’re fishing the surf all you see are waves, so it’s impossible to know just by looking, where the fish are hiding. The only way to truly know where the fish are is to go during low tide and assess the situation before you go out for real.  Take a look at where the gullies and banks are in the sand; the fish are using these as their channels to stay out of the surf. Here are a few things you want to keep an eye out for when you’re scoping things out during low tide: Look for gullies and banks in the sand. Notice differences in the bed; a large area of mud surrounded by sand means that fish could be nesting in this space. Pay attention to any weedy areas that are hidden by the surf. These areas will become money banks for you when the tide rises. Not only do you want to find out where the fish are hiding but you also want to pay attention to any obstructions that may rob you of your bait when you’re casting. You can make a mental note of everything, or you can make a marker on two ends of the beach and draw up a diagram for everything in between, though things will look dramatically different once the tide comes back in.  Pay Attention to the Waves It may sound bulletproof to make a diagram of everything, so you know exactly where to fish but trust me, when you go out during high tide it’ll almost feel like you wasted your time drawing it up because the surf will look completely different. The tide may even change the seabed around, so you also want to pay attention to the movement of the waves. They might all appear the same, but if you look closely you’ll notice some minor difference when the waves are bouncing off an underwater rock, or breaking harder and faster when there is an underwater sea-bank. If you combine this observation with your drawings, you’ll get a good feeling about where you should cast. Fish at the Right Times In regards to fishing low and high tides, everyone I have ever spoken with says its best to fish at dawn and dusk because that is when the tides are shifting, and the fish are most active. Of course, the actual time of day this happens varies depending on your location and the time of the year. Instead of focusing on a specific time go by the sun. My universal answer that simplifies everything and makes every fishing style work is to fish at sunup and sundown. This strategy requires the least amount of thinking, and when you combine all the other tips and techniques, you shouldn’t have to worry as much about the timing. Surf Fishing Rigging You have to have the right kind of equipment to fish at the beach, and yes, it can differ from the setup you're used to using at the lake, pond, or river. Best Surf Fishing RodWhen you’re fishing the surf the most important decision you will make is choosing a rod length. Stacking the length with the proper weight will determine how far you can cast, and if you cannot cast beyond the breaking waves, you’re out of business. Surf rods run between nine and 14 feet so they are quite sizable compared to most and you need to take comfort and ability into consideration here. Of course, the larger the rod the further the cast but that doesn’t mean you need to go for the biggest one of the shelf. As with everything else, get a feel for it and try out a bunch of different lengths and go with what feels most comfortable for you. Best Surf Rod ActionThe next most important thing is the action of the rod. Action refers to the amount of bend the rod has when applying pressure. If a rod is a fast action, it means it will take more pressure for you to feel it, but you’ll be able to set the hook better. A slow action rod bends up to halfway down the blank and feels every nibble but requires you to pull hard to set the hook. For surf fishing, you want to choose a fast action rod because the stiffness will give you a better casting ability. Best Surf Rod PowerLast is the power of the rod which refers to the strength of the rod and its ability to hold a specific weight of line. My motto is always to go for the mid-range here because you’ll get the most versatile option that should hold up no matter what. When you pair a medium power rod with a mid-weight line, you’ll have enough power to bring in the larger fish without going too heavy for no reason. The power you choose really depends on the size of fish you’re looking to bring in. Best Sinkers for Surf Fishing Don’t worry I didn’t forget to talk about this important element of surf fishing if you’ve never fished the surf before you might overlook something like this, but you need something to hold your bait in place against the power of the waves. Choosing the right sinker is incredibly important, and there are a few different options. PyramidThe name speaks for itself, and these are the most popular. The pointed end sinks into the sand and prevents the bait from getting thrown around. The problem I have with these is they easily get hung up on rocks and other obstructions because of their shape. CoinThese closely resemble a standard line weight and they might not stay in place as well as the pyramid, but they are easier to bring in because of their smooth rock-like shape.   WedgeThese are great for surf fishing because they dig into the seafloor, but they are difficult to retrieve because the top is indented. Sputnik This sinker is popular among serious surf anglers because it doesn’t hang up quite as bad as the wedge or pyramid and it uses its wires to dig right into the sand or mud. Surf Fishing Baits - Best Baits for Surf Fishing There are many different options for bait when fishing the surf. Here’s a list of everything experts recommend using. Sand Crabs Great for redfish, whiting, pompano, striped bass, blackfish, and black drumSquidGreat for bluefish, striped bass, and redfishRagwormsGreat for rockfish, striped bass, flounder, whiting, blackfish, sea trout, and surf perchShrimpGreat for everythingMulletGreat for sea trout, redfish, and bluefishBest Surf Fishing LuresMost experts always recommend using live bait when surf fishing but what happens if you run out and still have more time to hit the water? Always carry these lures on your just in case. Metal Spoons Lead-Head Plastic Jigs A slow-medium retrieval on both of these lures should do the trick for bluefish, trout, and striped bass. Surf Fishing 101: Wrapping it Up That’s about it, by this point you should now know where to fish the surf, when to fish the surf, how far to cast, what type of rod you need, and what kinds of bait and lures to useThe last thing you need to do is get out there are get some experience. I will say that surf fishing is 100 times harder than still-water because of the learning curve and habits we have from fishing ponds and lakes all the time. Have any questions or concerns? Leave a comment below! --- ### What Vehicles Make the Perfect RV Toad? > You may already have a good RV toad vehicle sitting in your garage or driveway, but if you don't here are a few smart options. - Published: 2019-03-12 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/what-vehicles-make-the-perfect-toad/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Buying Guide, Diesel Motorhome, Dinghy Towing, Hitch & Tow, Motorhome - Authors: Wade Thiel You may already have a good RV toad vehicle sitting in your garage or driveway, but if you don't here are a few smart options. Motorhome owners know that it can be a real pain to pack up their RV and go into town to get something or do something. That's where an RV toad or dingy comes into play. A toad is a vehicle you tow behind your motorhome. Its there so you can set up camp and still have an easy way of traveling around without having to drive your RV everywhere. While you can use a wide variety of vehicles for this purpose, you generally want to think about something small and easy to tow behind your motorhome. That will make the actual act of towing easier and have a smaller impact on your RV's gas mileage. When choosing a vehicle to tow behind your RV, make sure to think about its drivetrain, too. If you want to buy a car or you own a car that the manufacturer doesn't suggest towing it behind your RV flat, consider getting a tow dolly that can lift two of the wheels off the ground and not cause damage to the drivetrain. Small Cars That Make Good Toads The best thing about using a RV toad is that you likely already own a vehicle that would work. If you have a city car, a subcompact car, or a compact car then you have what you need. If you don't own one of these vehicles and want one here's a short list of smart options when it comes to small cars: Toyota Yaris iA Honda Fit Nissan Versa Kia Rio Hyundai Accent Ford Fiesta Chevrolet Spark These are just a few of the options out there that would be at the top of my list. Like I said above, basically, any smaller car will get the job done. Shop for a used model that's a few years old to save money. If you're primarily going to use the car as a RV toad, then you don't want to spend a ton of money on it. However, if you plan on using the vehicle you want to use as a toad as your daily driver, too, then consider getting a newer model and perhaps looking for one of the higher trim level options. Small cars can be excellent everyday vehicles and come with tons of features and amenities at a good price. Small Crossovers and SUVs That Make Good RV Toads If a small car just isn't something you want to drive or you need more capability than a small car can provide, consider one of the small crossovers or SUVs that are all over the place these days. These vehicles often come with four or all-wheel drive, providing you some ability to do a little off-roading if you wish. Here are some good options: Jeep Wrangler Honda HR-V (FWD only) Mazda CX-3 (FWD only) Ford EcoSport (FWD only) Nissan Kicks (FWD only) Kia Sportage (FWD only) Hyundai Kona (FWD only) Toyota RAV4 (FWD only) Again, you may already own a small crossover or SUV. If you do, then you have the vehicle you need. However, if you're going to be looking for a vehicle. Think about how you want to use it. If you're going to be doing some serious off-roading, then you should seriously consider the Jeep Wrangler as your option. The Jeep has a long history of being a killer off-roader. While most crossovers or SUVs with four or all-wheel drive will do well in mild off-road situations if you're really going to be going off the beaten path, the Wrangler has the tough body-on-frame design, solid axles, and serious four-wheel-drive system to get the job done. It is overkill for most folks' purposes, but then it's always better to have more capability and not need it than get stuck somewhere. Wranglers can be quite expensive, though, so as long as you plan to stick to mostly pavement and some mild off-road situations, you'll do absolutely fine with any of the other options listed above. If you'd rather tow your RV instead of having your RV do the towing, check out our travel trailers. Do you currently have a RV toad? What do you use? What would you like to have? Leave a comment below. --- ### Stories from The RV Entrepreneur Summit > Celebrate with us! Stories from the Road podcast hits 50k downloads and Sam attends the RV Entrepreneur Summit in Alabama. - Published: 2019-03-12 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-055-stories-from-the-rv-entrepreneur-summit/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Digital Nomad, Podcast, Remote Work, Stories, Work Camping - Authors: Camping World Celebrate with us! Stories from the Road podcast hits 50k downloads and Sam attends the RV Entrepreneur Summit in Alabama. Today, we are celebrating two big events! First, the Stories from the Road podcast has reached 50,000downloads! We wantto say a big THANK YOU to our podcast listeners who tune in to the show each week. Second, Sam will attend the RV Entrepreneur Summit next week in Alabama! This will be his first time experiencing this incredible event, and it is definitely a cause for celebration. In honor of Sam’s first trip to The RV Entrepreneur Summit, we've put together clips from previous Stories from the Road episodes where guests share their stories from attending this amazing event! Plus, hear Heath Padgett from HeathandAlyssa. com and The RV Entrepreneur Podcast tell the story behind the event and how it got started. Share Your RV Story! What Is the RV Entrepreneur Summit? The RV Entrepreneur Summit is a 4-day business conference for nomadic entrepreneurs. It all started with a conversation in The RV Entrepreneur Facebook group to put together a meet-up about business and RVing. The idea was to meet and spend time with like-minded people who wanted to start a business on the road. When so many people were excited about the idea, it turned into a full conference in 2017 with 120 attendees. The event was a huge success and the energy at the event was incredible. Friendships were formed, partnerships were made, and many attendees hit the road full-time after the event. Year 2 of RVE was just as amazing, with RVE alumni welcoming in new members to the RVE tribe and family. This year, RVE 2019 has grown to 350 attendees! It has moved from its original location in Fredericksburg, TX, to a larger venue in Guntersville, AL. Even if you won't be attending the event in person this year, you can still get in on the action by purchasing a virtual ticket, which will give you access to recordings of all the sessions and workshops. Click here to learn more about The RV Entrepreneur Summit and buy a virtual ticket! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Spring into Boat Season: Get Your Boat Ready for Spring with This Checklist - Published: 2019-03-12 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/spring-into-boat-season-get-your-boat-ready-for-spring-with-this-checklist/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Spring - Authors: Rebecca Kelly Not a fan of spring cleaning? You’re not alone. Although it’s not much fun to deep clean your home in the spring, getting the boat out of storage and ready for the water is a different story. That’s because your boat holds the key to plenty of fun, summer days spent on the lake or the ocean. And to make sure you and your family have the best time, you must get your boat ready by doing a comprehensive spring cleaning checklist. You’ve come to the right place! Let’s break down your spring boat reboot into the ultimate checklist. And help you spring into boat season the right way! The Hull & Cabin Start with the hull and cabin. Your first job when you bring your boat out of winter storage is to give it a full inspection. Then get it cleaned up and ready to go. InspectBefore you remove the boat cover, check to see if there are any scratches, cracks, or holes in the cover. If there are, pay special attention to the hull underneath these areas. Next, look over the boat inch by inch. This is an important step so that you don’t miss anything. You’re looking for cracks, dings, rust, lifted paint, etc. Anything that’s out of the ordinary. Take this time to do repairs to the hull using repair materials specifically made for use on a boat. Now inspect the inside areas of the boat. Check all the carpets for mold and discoloration. If any of your vinyl seats have rips, repair those using a vinyl seat repair kit. Check the live wells. Make sure you didn’t accidentally leave a dead fish in there over the winter (don’t laugh, this has happened)! If there is any water still in the boat that you missed during winterization, drain it now. Wipe down the insides with disinfectant. If you have living space on your boat, check this area too. Make sure there are no mice holes near the floorboards. Check the mattresses on the beds for bugs and other creatures. Look everywhere for signs of mold. CleanNow that you’ve given the boat a good inspection, it’s time to clean. Start with the hull. Use a specialty boat cleaner to clean the entire hull. Here’s our complete selection ofboat cleaners, waxes, and cleaning accessories. Concentrate on removing rust spots and gas spills that may have stained the hull. If you need to repaint your hull, now’s the time to do it. Once the paint is dry, apply a high-quality boat wax to the entire hull. Depending on the type of water you’re in, a paint job might only last a few seasons. But you can extend the life of your paint by applying wax to the boat every spring. Clean all of the carpets with a commercial carpet cleaner. Give them time to air out and vacuum up any debris left behind from last year. Scrub with a mold remover any area where you see or smell mold. And wash the windows with window cleaner to give them a bit of extra shine. If you have sails, now’s the time to clean those with a commercial sail cleaner. This applies to ropes too. Inspect every rope onboard. If it’s old and frayed, replace it with a new rope. If it looks dirty and moldy, clean it while you clean the rest of the sails. It’s also a great idea to protect vinyl seats with a vinyl protectant that stops UV light from damaging the fabric. PropellersDon’t forget about the propeller while you do your cleaning and inspection. Look at the blades for chips, bends, and nicks. If there are any issues with the propeller, you’ll want to get those fixed before you take the boat out. Bring the propeller to a licensed boat mechanic to have it put back into shape. When you reinstall the propeller, replace any bearings if necessary. Batteries & ElectricalThe batteries and electrical systems go hand in hand—and it’s important to get them set up right. You may use your motor to get you to and from places on the water, but you need lights and power to ensure you’re safe while you’re out there. BatteriesGet your batteries out and clean off the terminals so they’ll have a good connection. Charge the batteries in full and test them to make sure they’re holding the charge the way they should. If you notice that they won’t charge completely or that they lose their charge quickly, it’s time to invest in some new batteries. At Gander Outdoors, we offer a wide selection ofboat batteriesand accessories. Install the batteries into the boat once you’ve got them cleaned and charged. ElectricalBefore you hook anything up, take a look at your electrical compartment. Inspect all the wires. If you see any melted or burned wiring, call an electrician to take a look at it. If all looks good, hook everything up and turn it on. Test all your systems to make sure everything is working properly. Turn on all the lights throughout the boat. Turn on your live well and your water systems to make sure they are moving properly. Replace burned out lightbulbs. And keep a few extras on hand in storage. Boating lights tend to be odd sizes and shapes. You’d hate to run out of the ones you need when you’re out on the water. TrailerTake this time to check the boat trailer. How does the padding look where the boat rests? If it’s ragged and torn, it’s time to replace it so it keeps the hull safe from scratches. Test the rollers to make sure they’re working as they should. Plug the trailer into your tow vehicle and test the breaks lights and blinkers. Replace any blown out lights. Motor & Fuel System The motor is the heart of your boat. Without it, you’ll have a heck of a time paddling to and from your destination. Make sure the motor and fuel system are up to par before you hit the water. MotorCheck the engine fluids. This includes oil, power steering fluid, coolant, transmission fluid, and hydraulics. Get out your boat owner’s manual to determine when these need replacement and what the safe levels are. Sometimes it’s okay to leave fluids in the motor over winter, but sometimes it’s not. Replace anything that might have gone bad after sitting for several months. Also, make sure you’re using high-quality fluids. Your manual will give you suggestions for the type of oils and fluids to get. Don’t skimp on these. They are the lifeblood of your motor and keeping it full of good fluids will give it years of longer life. At Gander, our wide selection ofmotor accessorieswill help you narrow down the right fluids for your boat. Next check the belts that run the motor. Lift these up and feel them with your fingers. If they feel worn or thin, replace them. And if you see cracks or splits in them, it’s time for new belts. It’s a good idea to replace these on a regular basis anyway, just in case. Fuel SystemCheck all hoses that run in and out of the engine. This includes steering control hoses and fuel hoses. Flex them with your fingers. Do they appear brittle? Or thin and worn? If so, replace them. Next look at the fuel that’s in the tank now. Before winterizing, there are steps to take to keep the fuel clean, like adding a stabilizer. Click hereto check out Gander’s selection of fuel additives and stabilizers. If you didn’t do this, drain the fuel and replace it with new fuel to be safe. Remember to pay attention when you buy fuel. Your boat needs high-quality fuel to function properly. Don’t get distracted and buy the low-quality stuff. You’ll be sorry later if you do! Run the engine and see if you spot any oil, fluid, or fuel leaks. A leak may be a sign of a faulty connection between the motor and the hoses. Check to make sure the fittings are tightly clamped into place. How are the spark plugs working? Replace those if necessary. If you notice any problems with ventilation or exhaust, call a boat technician. Engine exhaust can be dangerous if breathed in large quantities. So you want to leave that to the professionals. Listen to how the engine runs. If you hear anything abnormal or see smoke, then you need to have someone else take a look at it. Your owner’s manual will give you an idea of how the engine should look and sound when it’s been started for the first time after winter. Other Odds & EndsThe finishing touches to get your boat ready for spring include things like packing the boat and making sure it’s safe on the water. Let’s take a look at a few odds and ends you should tie up before you hit the lake. Safety Equipment Check out your local boating regulations. Make sure you’ve got... --- ### Can You Bring Your Motorcycle With You On Your Next RV Trip? > Motorcycles and RVs are all about freedom and living the life you want. They go together, so why not bring your bike on your next RV trip? - Published: 2019-03-11 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/can-you-bring-your-motorcycle-with-you-on-your-next-rv-trip/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Hitch & Tow, RV Lifestyle, Toy Hauler - Authors: Wade Thiel Motorcycles and RVs are all about freedom and living the life you want. They go together, so why not bring your bike on your next RV trip? Two of my favorite things on the earth are RVs and motorcycles. They're a bit at opposite ends of the spectrum though in terms of size and amenities, but they can go together. How many times have you been driving down a mountain road in your RV and thought it would be a perfect road for your motorcycle? Well, if you bring your bike along, you can ride back to that spot and down that road once you get to your campground. Motorcycling and RVing is all about freedom, so to put the two together seems only natural. However, you might wonder how exactly that works. Here are some things to think about, so you can bring your motorcycle along with you on your next adventure. What Kind of Bike Do You Have? Whenever someone brings up motorcycling and RVing, I always want to know what kind of bike they have. If they own a dual-sport or adventure bike then the approach will be a little different if than if they have a big Harley-Davidson or some other cruiser machine. With that said, it doesn't really matter what you own. You can still bring your bike along, but the way in which you handle its transport can vary depending on the motorcycle. For instance, some smaller motorcycles will fit in the bed of a pickup truck even with the tailgate up. That means if you have a travel trailer, you could potentially fit the bike in the back of your truck and tow your RV down the road. On the other hand, if you have a large cruiser motorcycle or a bike that just won't fit in the bed of pickup then you'll need to seek out another option. This often will come down to the type of RV you have. What Kind of RV Do You Have? There are several different kinds of RVs out there. When people express interest in bringing along their motorcycle on their next trip, my mind immediately goes to toy haulers. Toy haulers have the perfect garage space for a motorcycle (sometimes two will fit). Toy haulers come in towable or motorhome forms, too. However, not everyone wants a toy hauler, or perhaps they own an RV already. For motorhome owners, I suggest towing a small utility trailer or a designated motorcycle trailer. If you have a travel trailer or fifth-wheel that isn't a toy hauler, things get a little more difficult. Technically you can double tow if your truck has the power to do it. This is where you tow your RV and then tow another trailer behind that. However, double towing laws vary dramatically depending on the state, so you'll need to do some research and be sure you can legally tow a small trailer for your motorcycle behind your RV. In some cases, you may need some special equipment. It also adds a lot of length to your overall length on the road and that makes maneuvering especially difficult. It's not something I'd recommend for anyone who isn't confident in their towing abilities. There are Many Ways to Make It Work The bottom line is that if you want to bring your motorcycle along with you, then you should be able to find a way to do so. Having a toy hauler, in my opinion, is the easiest way to do so, but a motorhome with a small trailer pulled behind it is not very difficult either. It's also worth noting that there are several smaller bikes out there for sale with low price tags. If you can't bring your Harley cruiser with you, consider pickup up one of the small motorcycles or scooters that Honda or Kawasaki sells. While those bikes aren't nearly as cool as a powerful, full-size motorcycle, they'll still provide some fun on a twisty road. Do you bring your motorcycle along with you when you go RVing? Have any tips? Leave a comment below! --- ### Everything You Need to Know About Fishing for Muskie - Published: 2019-03-08 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-for-muskie/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry I’ve been excited to write this article for a long time; Muskies are known as the fish of 10,000 casts because that's how many it will take you to catch one. They’re the top of the food chain in any freshwater lake, so they rule the water and fear nothing. As a result, they are challenging to catch because food is so plentiful for them. You need to give a musky precisely what they want at that moment, or they’ll never bite it. It was almost pitch black and we were heading home for the day, so I had my lure dragging the top of the water as we made our way back to the shore. I got a bite right around the center of the lake, and when that happened, I knew I was in for a fight. About five minutes later we had a 40 pound Muskie in the boat out of complete luck. I didn’t have the right lure or line on at the time, and I just happened to be in the right place at the right time. But enough about me, in this article we’re going to talk about some of the steps you can take to help increase your chances of catching one for yourself. Where Should You Fish? The first thing you need to understand about muskies is that you will not find them where the water is warm. Also, there is no guarantee that you will find them at all even if you live in the North; researchers have been unable to find a true pattern to their habitats, so the best way to know if muskie inhabit a lake is to ask someone. Another way to judge if muskie might be in the lake is based on size. Where I live there are plenty of small ponds and lakes that are known for supplying a high volume of small fish but there are some lakes that are monsters; that’s where we go for the muskies. Your local DNR issues a report and most often posts it on a bulletin somewhere outside the lake if they stock that water. The report tells you each type of fish they stocked it with and how many so that’s another way to know if there's muskie in the lake, but catching them is a whole different ball game. Fishing the LakeOnce you’ve decided on a body of water and you know it has muskies, now you have to analyze the lake and find out how you’re going to fish it. Muskies only do two things, eat and spawn. You won’t catch them when they're spawning, so you only have to worry about the eating part. If you can find their food source and blend in a little, you’ll have a great chance of catching muskie.  When you’re fishing this type of fish, you don’t have to think quite as you do with other fish. We’re always trying to figure out where the fish are hiding or where they spend their time, but when you’re fishing musky you never chase the fish itself; you chase its food. Most likely they’re eating shad, carp, or suckers in your lakes, so you want to find those food sources and cling to them as your life depends on it. If you have a fish finder, it's extremely helpful for catching musky. When Should You Fish? We always want there to be a magic answer to this question, as if we go out as the sun comes up, we’ll catch a ton of fish—it’s not always true. When you’re chasing muskie the most important thing you can do is consider water temperature. These fish prefer cold temperatures at all times, but they will still chase warmer water during cold times of the year. In early and late winter muskies will move towards warmer water, but during spring and summer when the temperature is high, they’ll move towards colder water. This means, between the months of October-March you want to fish in the afternoon when temperatures are warmest; the rest of the year you want to fish at dusk and dawn because muskie will be most active when the water temperature cools down. I spoke with a local angler and friend Dan Misiura on muskie strategies; he’s caught quite a few in his time; he said he builds out a calendar based on the moon. “Solunar calendars are popular for muskie fishing, and people have been using them for thousands of years to know the best time to fish. Go out at night when there’s a full moon, and you’ll stand the best chance. ”Choosing a Rod and ReelThe answer to what kind of rod you should use is somewhat obvious; bigger is better. You’re looking at about an eight-foot rod so you can handle these monsters with big enough lures. The most important thing you need to think about is the type of line you’re going to use. If you’re trying to catch muskie you should have a bit of fishing experience under your belt; these guys are not for beginners so you should have a solid understanding of the types of line you want to use depending on the fish you’re trying to catch. You want to use at least a braided 80-pound test, so they don’t bite through the line or break it during the battle. Choosing a LureThere’s no right or wrong answer to the best lure for muskies, but I’ll give you my opinion and the thoughts of local angler Dan Misiura. He says, “ In the winter you want to use buck-tails and fish mid-level waters during the warmest times of the day, in the summer it’s top water lures all the way. ”I agree with that. I’m not a fan of buck-tails, but most experts say they are the best lure to catch muskie. For top water lures, it can be a joy to watch the fish jump and bite at your lure as it rests on the top of the water. Walk-the-dog style lures are the best for musky, and you want to retrieve them in a side-to-side motion to appear as natural as possible. Realistically, you can use any lure you want, and there is so much more that goes into catching musky that a lure won’t be the deciding factor. Keep everything else in mind first and make sure you fish the lure properly and you should have no problem. Equipment You NeedCatching muskie requires extra equipment and gear to make sure you don’t hurt yourself or the fish. Sharp hooks: The hooks you’ll use are so large that they often become dull easily, so you want to keep a hook sharpener nearby if possible. Having a sharp hook ensures you drive it in quickly and deep. Jaw spreaders: I didn’t have these when I caught my muskie, and it was a frightening struggle to get the hook out. Muskie have razor-sharp teeth that you do not want to play around with— make sure you get a jaw spreader so you don’t have to worry about the fish clamping down on your hand. Hook remover: These are great for getting hooks out of large fish that you’re afraid to reach into. If you’re using a large enough hook, you should have no problem getting it out with a hook remover. With musky fishing, it’s best always to practice catch and release because that helps promote healthy populations of musky in our lakes to make fishing them that much easier. Good luck out there! --- ### 3 Montana RV Destinations You Have to See > If you're going to visit Big Sky Country, hit these three spots. These are some of the best Montana destinations to visit in your RV. - Published: 2019-03-08 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-montana-rv-destinations-you-have-to-see/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Montana, National Park, State Parks - Authors: Wade Thiel Of all the states in the United States that you should visit in your RV, Montana should be at or near the top. Everyone deserves to witness the grandeur and beauty of Big Sky Country, and there are some of the most awe-inspiring mountains there, too. If you're looking for a good trip to take in the Western United States, then consider visiting Montana. With Montana being so large, you may be wondering where to go. Well, just about anywhere in the state can provide you with a beautiful natural landscape, but here are a few destinations that come highly recommended. These are the places that will give you a generous bang for your buck, so to speak. 1. Lewis and Clark Caverns State Park Tour the first and best-known state park in all of Montana. The Lewis and Clark Caverns State Park is home to some of the most interesting geologic wonders. It offers some of the most amazing limestone caverns in the entire U. S. You can take tours of the caverns and see all of the amazing wonders of the park. The park is also a great place to go hiking, mountain biking, fishing or canoeing. Located right next to the Jefferson River, there's plenty to see and do here. One of the best things about Lewis and Clark Caverns State Park is that you can camp right at the state park in your RV. However, spaces are limited, so definitely make a reservation ahead of time. If the state park's campground is full, the Cardwell RV Park isn't too far of a drive away. 2. Flathead Lake One of the most picturesque bodies of water in the Western United States, Flathead Lake in Montana is the largest body of water west of the Mississippi River that's still in the lower 48 states. It offers pristinely clear waters and plenty of activities in and around the water. There's some of the best hiking and camping the state has to offer. Also, fishing is huge here and there are few better places to do it. Camping at Flathead Lake is easy. There are numerous campgrounds that accommodate RVs all around the lake. The Polson / Flathead KOA campground is an excellent choice and so is the Eagle Nest RV Resort, though there are several others in the area that would be perfect. 3. Glacier National Park Glacier National Park is an obvious choice, but that doesn't change the fact that it's one of the most amazing places on earth. Make sure to take the Going-to-the-Sun Road in your RV at some point. It's one of the most iconic roads in the country and provides some of the best views ever. From there, you can hike trails, do some biking, try backcountry camping, go boating, or fishing. The possibilities and list of places to see inside the park seem to be endless. Bringing your RV to Glacier is a great idea. There are several different campgrounds within the national park not all of them allow RVs. Many are first come first serve but for some, you can make reservations. If you can't find a campsite in the park or don't want to stay right in the park, you can check out Johnson's of St. Mary. It comes highly recommended and has been around for over 60 years. Are you planning a trip to Montana? Have you ever been before? Any destinations you would recommend? Leave a comment below! --- ### 4 Fort Wilderness Alternatives for RVers Visiting Disney World > Here's a look at four state and county park alternatives to Disney's Fort Wilderness for RVers visiting Orlando's Walt Disney World Resort. - Published: 2019-03-05 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/rving-disney-world-off-site/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Florida, RV Lifestyle, State Parks - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo If you spend any time RVing in Florida, you might eventually find yourself exploring the Walt Disney World theme parks. Maybe you think it'll be fun to drop in and say hi to Mickey while you're snowbirding in Florida. Or, maybe it's a good way for you to take the kids, grandkids, or nieces and nephews RVing with you. Either way, the first campground that comes to mind for your Disney visit is likely Walt Disney's Fort Wilderness Resort. Disney's Fort Wilderness is a fantastic choice, however, it is pricier than your average campground and is often booked far in advance. No worries! If you find yourself needing an alternative to Fort Wilderness there are state and county parks in the area that'll have you driving-distance from Disney while still providing you with a roomy and relaxing campsite. The following campgrounds are all at state or county parks where your campsite is nestled in Florida's natural beauty. All four are within an hour's drive to Disney and under $35 a night. Lake Kissimmee State Park Lake Kissimmee State Park provides a beautiful, natural Florida setting to camp in. The campsites are all surrounded by oak trees, providing shade and privacy for your RV. The campsites are arranged in two loops. Both loops have bathrooms and showers located in the center. Sandy trails lead from the loop road into the bathrooms. The campsites at this state park can accommodate rigs up to 55 ft long, so it's definitely big rig friendly. All developed campsites have water and electric hookups. If you're planning on adding a little outdoor activity to your Disney trip, you can hike–there are 13 miles of hiking trails–or you can paddle any of the three lakes in the park. Experienced paddlers can try the Buster Island Paddling Trail (10 miles). The park also offers a lookout tower with views of Lake Kissimmee. From October 1 to May 1, the park has an 1876 "cow camp" with living history demonstrations. At 51 miles from Disney World, expect your commute into Disney to be about an hour. This makes Lake Kissimmee State Park most ideal if you're looking to visit just one of the Disney Theme Parks for one day and enjoy Florida's nature the rest of your stay. Moss Park Moss Park is conveniently located just 27 miles to Walt Disney World. You can reasonably expect to arrive on Disney property in just over 30 minutes. Moss Park also provides shady and private campsites. All campsites have water and electric hookups. Moss Park is an Orange County Park. If you happen to be an Orange County resident your nightly campsite fee is discounted, however, pricing is very reasonable for non-Orange County resident campers. Moss Park is located between two lakes and has a swimming beach. Hiking, biking, and kayaking are also popular activities at Moss Park. Moss Park is ideal if you're looking to visit the Disney Theme Parks for just one day or multiple days due to its relatively close proximity. Keep in mind there is a gate code to drive in after hours, so you'll want to be checked in before going to Disney. Another thing to note is that Moss Park campsites are not dog-friendly. Some Orange County Parks are, but they ask that pets not be left inside RVs for more than 30 minutes, which doesn't really work well with a Disney visit. Wekiwa Springs State Park Like Moss Park, Wekiwa Springs State Park is just a bit over 30 minutes away at 33 miles from the Walt Disney World resort. This park is well-known for swimming in it's cool, crystal clear springs. You can also enjoy a paddle down the Wekiva River which is a designated National Wild & Scenic River. Wekiwa Springs State Park also provides great hiking and birding. All campsites have water and electric hookups. Some sites also have sewer hookups available. The campground is dog-friendly. However, on the day (or days) you visit the theme parks, you'll want to look into Disney's on-site dog boarding. Bathrooms and showers are accessible from the campsites which are fairly shaded. Wekiwa Springs State Park is ideal if you're looking to spend a day or two exploring Disney's theme parks, but also spending some time getting a taste of Florida's natural springs. Lake Louisa State Park At just 15 miles away from Disney World, Lake Louisa is your closest Fort Wilderness alternative. You can drive to Disney in just under 30 minutes. Lake Louisa is Florida's newest state park. It has a brand new feel and is big rig friendly. However, because it is new, the campsites are not very shaded. The asphalt paved camp loops have bathroom and shower access, but not as much privacy as some of the other alternatives. Still, the campsites are roomy and there is sufficient space between campsites. All sites have water and electric hookups. There's plenty of paddling to be done since there are three lakes, one of the lakes even allows swimming. Canoe and kayak rentals are available. The paved roads and trails in this park are also ideal for biking. If you're planning on visiting all Disney theme parks, Lake Louisa is your best alternative campground with its close proximity to Disney. Florida's county and state parks provide great alternatives to Disney's Fort Wilderness. Do you know any other good campgrounds in the area? Leave a comment below. --- ### SftR 054: Seeking a Sweet Life of Adventure with Trail Mix & Chocolate - Published: 2019-03-05 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-054-seeking-a-sweet-life-of-adventure-with-trail-mix-chocolate/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World Today on the podcast, Sam interviews Mark and Shanae from Trail Mix & Chocolate. Mark is an agriculturalist and Shanae is a teacher and artist. They are currently in their third year of traveling full-time in an RV and enjoy getting out in nature whenever possible, especially at National Parks! Their conversation about tiny living started back in college. Mark had an assignment to design his dream home and it was quite a bit smaller than his classmate’s designs. Then, while watching Tiny House Nation, Mark casually made the comment “We should be on that show”. Shanae is not the type to sit around and wait for a dream to come true, so she set about making it happen! They applied for the show and almost made it on! They dropped out of the interviews because it didn’t feel like quite the right fit for them. They continued to dream of tiny living and how they could afford it now. When they discovered RV life, it seemed like the perfect fit! After their wedding, they moved into the RV and have been loving it ever since. What we talk about in this episode: 1:00 - Heading to RV Entrepreneur Summit 3:00 - Meeting their “RV parents” and intro to RV community 9:30 - Thoughts on tiny living 12:30 - Becoming Trail Mix & Chocolate 18:00 - Favorite experiences 25:30 - Travel and Life Goals 30:00 - Combining travel and art 34:00 - Turning the interview around on Sam! 37:00 - National Parks Advice on living a sweet life of adventure: What's the worst that could happen? Mark asked this of himself and Shanae before they hit the road. Their answer was that they would have to come back home and get an apartment. They were already living that life, so it didn't seem like a terrible worst case scenario. Mark says that when you define your nightmare, it isn't so scary anymore. What's your why?  When times get tough, Shanae says it is so important to know your why. Why do you want to live this type of life? Whether you're living on the road full-time, following a dream, or seeking the best life for you, you need to know your why and write it down! Don't be afraid to shake things up.  Life is like trail mix. Sometimes you gotta shake things up! Get outside your comfort zone and seek out the sweet parts of life. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### How To Buy a Fishing Boat: The First Timer’s Guide - Published: 2019-03-05 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-buy-a-fishing-boat-the-first-timers-guide/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Buying a fishing boat for the first time is an exciting experience for you and your family. You now have the opportunity to hit the water differently—you don’t have to fish from the shore or rely on lakes that have boats for hire. There are many different types of fishing boats, so you want to weigh the options of each type equally and make an informed decision about what works best for your family. Get the right boat, and you’ll fall in love with it in no time. What Kind of Fishing Boat Should You Buy? There are so many different types of boats that you can quickly become overwhelmed if you get in front of a salesman who simply wants to sell you something. It’s best to go in educated on the type of boat you want so you don’t get sold on something you don’t need. We’ll talk about the most popular fishing boats within a reasonable budget. Bass Boat- Bass boats run 14’ to 24’ and get used most frequently in freshwater fishing. Their low freeboard allows them to get into shallow waters and rivers. These boats are what you see most commonly in fishing competitions, and due to their high horsepower motors, they typically come at a high price. Bay Boat - These boats have a lower profile, but they have a pointier and sharper hull, so they are not as good on shallow waters. These are more commonly found in saltwater bays and estuaries. Bay boats are typically fiberglass and contain an outboard motor. If you intend to do saltwater fishing on a budget, these boats are the way to go. Bowrider - Climbing the ladder we have a bowrider which you will commonly find on large freshwater lakes, and they are popular for family gatherings and water sports. To launch a boat like this, it requires a deep lake, so they don’t make the best fishing boats, but if you have a large budget and are looking or a multi-purpose boat to fish and invite the family along, bowriders are the right choice. Jon Boat- Coming back down to earth is the first boat I bought, the Jon boat. These are small and typically built to accommodate no more than two or three people. They are constructed of fiberglass and run 10-18 feet in length. They are the perfect beginner fishing boat because you can install a small outboard motor and have plenty of room to store everything you need. Jon boats are inexpensive and can get launched just about anywhere.  Pontoon Boat- The last boat we’ll talk about is a pontoon which is not exactly a fishing boat, but it can get used as one. These have two or three aluminum tubes that run underneath and create a stable platform for you to walk on. These boats are commonly used for parties and events on the water because you have a lot of space and maximum stability. Pontoons range from 15-30 feet in length and get powered by an outboard or sterndrive motor. The type of boat you choose depends entirely on where you plan to fish and what you intend on doing with it. You wouldn’t bother launching a pontoon boat in a small fishing pond because you would get stuck and damage your boat. In the same regard, you wouldn’t put a Jon boat on a vast lake where you’ll get surrounded by speedboats. Before you shop think carefully about your budget and what types of lakes you plan to fish. You should easily be able to come up with the exact kind of boat to meet your needs. Pay Attention To FeaturesWhen you are buying your first boat, you may be unsure of what typically comes with one so you want to pay close attention to the features you’ll need for your fishing trips. What comes in the boat depends a lot on what type you buy so it's hard to say what you will or won't get. My belief is to start small and work your way up, get a small Jon or multi-purpose boat that allows you to fish the smaller ponds and lakes first and you can upgrade later on. If you are smitten on a specific type of speedboat and you do not want to settle for anything less than you can definitely go for it but do your research on what features you need to be included and do not settle for anything less. Where Will You Store The Boat? The last thing you want to think about is where you plan to store the boat. If you live in an apartment or gated community, you may not be permitted to store the vessel anywhere so you’ll run into an additional cost when you need to rent a dock. If you have a small Jon boat you can typically store them at many lakes and state parks by leasing a space, but if you have a more substantial bass, bay, or pontoon boat you will need to rent space in a garage which could cost as much as $300 a month if you need indoor storage. Now you should be able to make an informed decision about what type of boat is right for you based on your needs and capabilities. It always pays to do your research before getting in over your head. Take your time and make the right choice so you can enjoy your boat for years to come. --- ### Best Solo Travel Apps > Discover the best apps for solo travelers. Stay safe, connected, and entertained on your solo adventures with these must-have travel apps. - Published: 2019-03-04 - Modified: 2024-12-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/solo-travel-apps-for-the-solo-traveler/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Road Navigation, Road Trip, RV Basics, Solo Travel, Technology, Tips - Authors: Shelley Dennis Discover the best apps for solo travelers. Stay safe, connected, and entertained on your solo adventures with these must-have travel apps. Have you considered hitting the road in a motorhome or travel trailer, but you’re just too intimidated by going it alone? There are thousands of “solo travelers” that have thrown their inhibitions aside and jumped into RVing with both feet and we want you to become one! That’s why Camping World has put together a series of articles to encourage those who want to travel but haven’t quite figured out how to do it alone. Today we’ll look at the Apps for the Solo Traveler. Today’s technology provides some reassurance and assistance to those who enjoy solo travel. We’ve found several apps that offer safety, community, entertainment, navigation and destination help for you on the road. Solo Travel Apps for Safety RedZone Map – shows you the safest route of travel based on crime data, as well as current incidents as they are reported (both Android and iOS). TripWhistle SOS Global – will call the local emergency number and share your location with emergency responders if you travel to different countries (iOS only). Emergency Info Apps ICE (In Case of Emergency) – lets you store all of your medical history in one place, including blood type, allergies, and contacts. It even works from the lock screen on your phone (Android only). Drop Box – use this cloud-based service to hold important documents for access from wherever you travel, like medical records or veterinary records for pets (Android and iOS). Navigation Apps CityMaps2Go – this app doubles as a map and guidebook to cities. You can download an offline map and input your destinations, then ask for suggestions, even if you don’t have wifi or cell service (Android and iOS). Allstays Pro – full-screen maps with everything from dump stations to campgrounds, low clearance roads and even Walmarts that allow overnight parking (Android and iOS). Google Maps – use this service on your phone for GPS directions, local business suggestions, etc. (Android and iOS). Gas Buddy – this app will give you up-to-date gas prices based on location. You can also attach a debit card to it and save $. 05 per gallon at most gas stations (Android and iOS). Contact Other Solo Travelers Apps SoloTraveller – search for other travelers at your destination with filters for age, gender or interests (Android and iOS). Contact with Locals Apps VizEat – if you don’t want to eat alone, check out this app to connect you with private homeowners who cook authentic local meals in their homes (Android and iOS). MealSharing – offers home-cooked meals around the United States (only online). Destination Apps Oh, Ranger – discover state parks and national monuments on your route (Android and iOS). Roadtrippers – plan your own tour with interesting destinations and unusual roadside attractions (Android and iOS). Peek – find activities near your location that are specific to your interests (iOS and online). Communication Apps Viber – use this wifi enabled calling service to avoid roaming charges anywhere in the world (Android and iOS). WhatsApp – free calls and messaging around the world (Android and iOS). Social Networking Apps Instagram – many users find other travelers in a destination they are heading to by announcing it on their Instagram profile (Android and iOS). Meetup – this is an online schedule of events, get-togethers, and meetings based on location and interests (Android and iOS). Obviously, this is just a few of the many options you will find to make your solo journey more enjoyable and your travel smooth. Be sure to utilize these and add some applications of your own as you discover them along the way. What apps do you use? Tell us in the comments below. --- ### How to Kayak Around Lake Tahoe > Multi-day paddle trips require the right planning. Learn how to kayak around Lake Tahoe from a successful multi-time circumnavigator! - Published: 2019-03-02 - Modified: 2024-12-05 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-kayak-around-lake-tahoe/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: California, Nevada, Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Tucker Ballister Multi-day paddle trips require the right planning. Learn how to kayak around Lake Tahoe from a successful multi-time circumnavigator! Lake Tahoe is the second deepest lake in the contiguous United States. Only Crater Lake in Oregon is deeper, but Lake Tahoe does earn the distinction of being the largest alpine lake in the U. S. The lake sits like a giant bathtub in between the Sierra Nevada Mountains to the west and the Carson Range to the east. It’s clear, turquoise waters offer some of the most visually stunning lake kayaking in the country. For adventurous kayakers, circumnavigating Lake Tahoe is a worthy challenge. The lake is 72 miles in circumference, and can usually be paddled in a 3-5 day window, depending on pace. If you’re interested in learning how to kayak around Lake Tahoe, we highly suggest you start with these tips. Pick the Right Time of Year Despite its shoreline sitting at an elevation of roughly 6,220 feet, Lake Tahoe never freezes over. The lake’s surface area is simply too large and regular wind activity keeps the surface moving enough to eschew any ice accumulation, even in the coldest of winter months. That being said, members of the local Coast Guard unit regularly patrol Lake Tahoe’s waters for a reason. Hypothermia is a real danger for many months of the year at Lake Tahoe, so choosing the right time of year for your journey is critical. While Lake Tahoe experiences beautiful summer weather that can sometimes span from mid-May to mid-October, the water temperature of the lake can still be down in the low to mid-40s during the spring. For this reason, combined with the fact that snow can still fall in Tahoe through June, we highly recommend eyeing late summer or early fall for your kayak trip around Lake Tahoe. Looking at a time frame from early September through mid-October will also help you avoid the bulk of the summer crowds. Plan Your Trip Thoroughly The first major decision you need to make for your kayak trip is whether you want to proceed clockwise or counterclockwise around the lake. Prevailing winds can play a large role in this decision. For the majority of the summer months, the strongest winds come out of the southwest and move in a northeasterly direction across the lake. If you paddle the lake in a counterclockwise direction, this means the winds will largely be at your back as you paddle up the lake’s eastern shore. That being said, the mountains surrounding Lake Tahoe can cause some odd wind effects. Winds out of the east tend to be the coldest we experience on the lake, as cool desert air from Nevada brings an extra chill to the lake’s surface. Using a weather app like Ventusky is highly recommended for a kayak around Lake Tahoe. In addition to selecting the direction you want to paddle, you’ll need to select a put-in location that’s easily accessible. Lake Tahoe’s eastern shore is very rocky and steep. There are plenty of beaches to launch from at both the north and south ends of the lake. Furthermore, be sure to identify acceptable locations for nightly campsites, how many miles you want to paddle every day, how you’ll keep sleeping gear and clothing dry, and how you’ll keep any essential electronics safe and charged throughout your kayaking trip. Select the Right Kayaks Kayaking around Lake Tahoe in a sit-on-top kayak is certainly possible, but you’re going to work a lot harder (and get a lot wetter! ) than if you choose a kayak that’s better suited for the job. In general, you’re looking for a touring kayak for a trip as long as the paddle around Lake Tahoe. These usually come in the “sit-inside” variety and offer more storage area than recreational, “sit-on-top” kayaks. Some touring kayaks also offer the ability to add a spray skirt that will help to keep your lower half (as well as any gear stored at your feet or around your legs) dry when the waves get larger on the lake. Because of Lake Tahoe’s massive surface area (roughly 191 square miles), wind activity on the lake can turn it from glassy in the mornings to oceanic in the afternoons. Having the right equipment to cut through the wind and waves with as minimal effort as possible will help you make the most of your kayaking trip around Lake Tahoe. It’s very important that you are familiar with handling the kayak you choose for your trip. If you want to learn more about selecting a kayak, be sure to check out our article here. Be Prepared for Inclement Weather As we alluded to in the previous section, weather can change quickly in the mountains around Lake Tahoe. These changes can lead to very different conditions on the lake’s surface. Even if you plan to kayak around Lake Tahoe during the summer, it’s imperative that you’re prepared for any weather scenario imaginable. Temperatures around the lake can range from upwards of 80° F in the heat of the day to the low 30s at night. Even if the weather is perfect for your trip, you’ll want a few extra layers when you pull your kayak up on shore to make camp in the evenings. In addition to temperature changes, precipitation is certainly possible. While Lake Tahoe generally experiences most of its precipitation in the form of snow during the winter season, afternoon thunderstorms are not uncommon during the latter parts of summer and early fall. Dry bags are an essential inclusion if you want to keep all of your sleeping and cooking gear, as well as clothing safe and dry throughout the journey. Experiencing Lake Tahoe's shoreline by kayak is a truly magical experience. With some preparation and the right gear, it's an experience no one should miss. --- ### How To Catch Catfish: Best Baits and Strategies - Published: 2019-03-01 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-catch-catfish-best-baits-and-strategies/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Each angler you speak to will have a different opinion on their favorite type of fish to catch (and eat). I find that in my local area catfish are fun to chase after but you have to know where to fish and how to catch them because they are excellent hiders. This species of fish are widespread in areas where the water is warm, and the ponds are muddy and murky. There are three different types of catfish that you’ll find in most lakes, and it's important to know the difference between them so you can take them on with a unique strategy for each. In this article, we’re going to look at each popular type of catfish, the strategies you need to grab them, and everything else you need to know to be a successful catfish angler. The Different Species of CatfishFirst, let’s take a look at each species of popular catfish and the characteristics that make them. Blue Catfish  This type of catfish is known for a blue fin appearance and a forked tail. They typically weigh between 20 and 40 pounds and are most often round in large rivers around channels and tributaries. Due to their desire for warm water temperatures, you’ll most likely find them as far north as Ohio and as far south as Central America. Like most catfish, these taste great on a plate, so they are much sought after in the fishing community. Channel Catfish  You can commonly identify the difference between blue catfish and channel cats by color and jaw. The color on the channel cat is a light brown or slate color, and they have a protruding upper jaw instead of a lower jaw like the flathead cats. These fish spawn in late spring and early summer when temperatures rise, and they love to hang out in the dark murky areas of the water. The primary thing you should know about channel catfish is that they prefer to live in waters that are still or low current so you’ll most often find them around inlets on rivers or ponds. Channel catfish are popular because they are plentiful in most North American bodies of water and they also make excellent table fare for the weary angler. Flathead Catfish  These guys are the most popular fish in my area and the type of catfish you’ll most often find in northern waters. They grow to be quite large with some weighing well over 100 pounds, and you can separate them from their closely related cousins by looking at their yellowish tint and their protruding lower jaw. You’ll most commonly find these fish in shallow cloudy waters where they feel comfortable and secluded. They are one of the most solitary species of fish, so they do not spend a lot of time in groups. Instead, they find a safe spot at the bottom of a shallow pond and remain there until it is time to come out and feed. Where to Fish for CatfishThe question to ask yourself here is where - and when is the best time to catch catfish. This species loves warm water, but during the hottest parts of the day they will move to deeper waters and rest upon the base of a channel or ledge. The best time to catch catfish is early in the morning or late in the evening when they are feeding around shallow areas. Catfish eat a lot, and it's not uncommon to find their bellies swollen from all the baitfish they’ve eaten. In my experience catfish hide extremely well and they have a way of getting themselves into places that are almost impossible to reach with a lure. To have the best chances of catching some you want to fish around stumps and muddy areas in shallow parts of the water. What Lures and Baits to Use for CatfishIn this section let’s break back down into three parts to discuss the best baits and lures for each type of catfish. They each have their unique feeding techniques, and if you use the right lures for each, you’ll have no problem catching these hungry predators. Blue Catfish BaitLike most catfish, these are no exception when we say they love to eat, but they don’t like to work hard for it. Cats don’t go very far for their food, so you need to mimic whatever they are eating in the area they live; this is most likely going to be shad and skipjack herring. If you can catch some baitfish and cut them up, you’ll have the best chances of catching catfish because they often prefer to feed on dead fish because it’s less of a struggle for them. If you have to purchase and use live bait that is also a great option, it’s not the best choice, but both will work. If catching and using fresh bait is not an option for you I have also seen success with livers and other store bought bait. Catfish have a strong sense of smell and intuition about their food, so they are not easily fooled; you won’t have the same success as you would with fresh shad or herring but you still stand a chance. Channel Catfish Bait  It helps to remember that catfish are the closest edible fish to a bottom feeder as you can get. You want to lure them with the closest thing to what they eat, and a lot of the time they’re feeding on dead fish scraps. If you’ve ever used a punch bait, you know what I mean when I say they are the smelliest and nastiest concoctions you’ll ever play with as an angler (but they work). Punch bait is pretty much a container of fish scraps that have been mashed and blended up into a mess that you dunk your hook into and pull out whatever you can get. The odor from the bait is intense, and that’s what draws the catfish in. Not to mention the fact that you’ll lose a good portion of your bait in the water you’re fishing so if you keep hitting that area you’re going to attract a whole bunch of channel cats to that spot. If you want to go the extra mile, you can combine dead natural shad or minnows and cover them with the punch bait, but you shouldn’t even have to go that far to catch channel cats with these strategies. Flathead Catfish BaitIf you’ve ever been on a trip and tried to catch a bunch of flathead catfish, you realize how often you come home disappointed. These species are lazy, and they are not always that plentiful in most lakes and ponds. This is because they typically spend most of their time alone and they like to hide where most of the other fish can’t find them. That said, flatheads prefer to chase live bait which you can get from most of your bait and tackle shops before you head out. Some people say that they only eat live bait and you shouldn’t even bother with anything else, but some conditions merit some experimentation. I believe that if the fish are biting they’ll bite whatever you throw at them as long as it makes sense. Don’t be afraid to test some things out and if you come up with nothing at least you learned a little. Catfish GearThere is no right or wrong answer to what gear you should bring to catch catfish. They’re a pretty low maintenance fish, and they don’t require anything unique to bring them in. A standard six-foot spinning rod with a 12-pound test line should do the trick for most situations. If you’re looking to reel in a trophy fish, then you should increase the size of your gear accordingly, when I head out to catch catfish I’m looking for volume of fish instead of size. One thing you want to remember if you’ve never caught a catfish before is a lot of them have a sharp venomous spine along their dorsal fin. You want to take extra care when handling them and make sure you bring a net, so you don’t ever have to grab them when they’re in control of their movement. A string from a catfish will hurt, but it’s relatively harmless if you pull the stinger out and wash the area appropriately. Catfish are plentiful in most bodies of water throughout the US and Central America; if you’re heading out with the intention of catching catfish remember to think twice about the type of bait you bring because it’s extra important for this species. Usually, we spend so much time focusing on lure action and movement that we forget about the positive impact fresh bait can have on our fishing trips. They might be lazy when deciding whether or not to bite but they bite hard and put up quite a fight, so they make for a fun day on the water. Get out there and bring some home... --- ### How To Keep Your Gear Dry While Kayaking > Learn essential tips for keeping your gear dry while kayaking. Protect your supplies and enjoy worry-free trips on the water. - Published: 2019-02-28 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-keep-your-gear-dry-while-kayaking/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Boating Gear, Watersports - Authors: Tucker Ballister Learn essential tips for keeping your gear dry while kayaking. Protect your supplies and enjoy worry-free trips on the water. Kayaking can be a great family vacation activity or a great way to relax and explore local waterways on your own. The hard skills needed to kayak successfully are easy to pick up and a good kayak for beginners is a relatively inexpensive investment. It doesn’t take a lot to get started and a solidly built kayak will last for years. As your kayaking experience grows, you might begin to explore longer trips. When you move beyond spending just an hour or two in your kayak at a time, you’re going to need to bring more gear and supplies with you. The worst thing that can happen is to have those supplies go to waste because they become waterlogged. It’s also a tough way to potentially ruin valuable gear. In this article, we’re going to offer some important tips on how to keep your gear dry while kayaking. Kayak Compartments   Depending on the specific model of kayak you’re paddling in, the first place that most people think to store any dry gear while kayaking is in the vessel’s built-in compartments. Some kayaks have compartments at one of two ends and some offer compartments at both ends. Many sit-on-top kayaks also feature a compartment just in front of the seat area. While, at first glance, these spaces look like the perfect place to store dry gear, many of them aren’t nearly as waterproof as you’d hope. Especially if your kayak was on the lower end of the spectrum in terms of price, be careful to trust your precious dry belongings to what can often be the “false security” of the built-in compartments. Dry Bags   Dry bags are really the best way to keep your gear dry on a kayaking trip. Even if your kayak features built-in compartments, it’s best to secure your gear inside a dry bag before placing the bag securely inside the compartment. Dry bags come in a variety of shapes and sizes and the best choice for you will, of course, depend on what you plan to store inside of it. Larger dry bags with more than 50 liters of space should fit a rolled up sleeping bag and possibly even the components of your tent. A smaller 20 or 30-liter bag should provide enough space for a couple days worth of clothing and your toiletries. The smallest dry bags (10 liters or less) are perfect for electronics and other small tools and equipment you need to keep dry. When researching dry bags, it’s important to recognize that not all dry bags are created equal. Because of the possibility of capsizing in a kayak, the dry bags you choose to keep your gear dry should offer the highest level of waterproofing available. There is actually an International Protection Rating given to quality dry bags. Look for a bag with at least a 4 on this IP rating. The best dry bags will offer an 8 rating in this category. Phone Cases   Today, we are very fortunate to have phones that offer their own waterproof capability. With that said, even the most waterproof phones aren’t necessarily made for extended submersion. If you happen to drop your phone overboard, these phones also don’t float. If you want to guarantee your phone’s safety on an extended kayaking trip, purchasing a phone case is the best thing you can do. While LifeProof cases have been proven to protect a phone’s integrity throughout extended submersions, we recommend taking things a step further. A larger phone case will not only protect your phone from water, but you can also fill them with air so that they float if they are washed or dropped overboard. A model like the Pelican Micro Case is an excellent selection to protect your phone from anything that your trip throws at you. Kayak Spray Skirt If you have a sit-inside kayak for your multi-day adventures, purchasing a spray skirt is a great way to keep your gear dry. Once in place, your spray skirt basically turns the entire inside of your kayak into a giant storage compartment. You can keep your sleeping bag, pad, and tent at your feet and clothing behind you. Kayak spray skirts work by actually going on your body first. They have a rubber-ringed hole that goes over your head and stays tight against your midsection. Once you sit inside your kayak, the edges of the skirt secure to the rim of your kayak for a tight seal. In addition to keeping your gear dry, a kayak skirt is also the best way to keep yourself dry, especially if you might encounter harsh weather elements on your trip. That said, it is important for beginning kayakers to be cautious when taking this route. Once you’re inside your kayak with the spray skirt secure, you are basically sealed inside the kayak until you lift the edges of the skirt again. This means that you’ll need the hard skills to know how to right your kayak without getting out if you do happen to capsize unexpectedly. This is a whitewater kayaking skill and new kayakers should consider taking a course with the American Canoe Association to learn how to right a capsized kayak before investing in a kayak spray skirt. Keep Your Gear Dry While Kayaking to Enjoy Trips! I learned this lesson the hard way on a multi-day kayaking trip a few years back. My sleeping bag was soaked after day one of my kayak trip. I spent one of the most uncomfortable nights sleeping in a tent in my life. Hopefully these tips for keeping your gear dry while kayaking will help you avoid that bit of misery I experienced and make your future kayaking adventures much more enjoyable. Have any other tips you didn't see mentioned above? Leave a comment below! --- ### 4 Advantages of a Class C RV > Looking for a good motorhome that's versatile, practical, and ready for adventure? Check out the advantages of a Class C motorhome. - Published: 2019-02-27 - Modified: 2024-03-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/4-advantages-of-a-class-c-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Class C RV, Find Your RV, Motorhome - Authors: Wade Thiel When shopping for an RV, you need to make sure you find a unit that works well for you and your family. For some people that means a towable RV. For others, it's a motorhome of some sort. Class C motorhomes work well for many families and have for decades. The Class C RV is a good motorhome for many families because it's right in the middle of the motorhome market. It's not right for everyone, but the design does offer some good advantages. Here's a look at some of the biggest ones. 1. Affordability If you're in the market for a motorhome, then a Class C is going to be the most affordable option. While there are towables much more affordable than Class-C motorhomes, when compared to Class A and Class B RVs, the Class C looks like a bargain in most cases. Class C RVs provide a good mix of what Class A and Class B motorhomes do for a fraction of the price. If you don't want to get a towable RV, but need something reasonably priced you can get for an easy-to-handle monthly payment, then a Class C RV is the way to go. 2. Size and Weight Class Cs are generally smaller in overall size and weight than a Class A motorhome. Even when a Class C RV is the same length as a Class A, it's usually much lighter. This isn't a huge concern for some people. However, if you want a motorized RV that's larger than a Class B camper van, but don't want to spring all the way up to a Class A, the Class C offers a happy medium. While it might seem smart to get the most floor space possible, many people find they actually enjoy a smaller RV. Plus, many campgrounds have length limitations, which could keep you from staying at certain campgrounds if you have a big Class A. Just because you get a Class C doesn't mean you'll come in under the size requirements, though. Some Class C campers are quite large, so make sure to keep that in mind when considering length. 3. Engine Access and Maintenance Class C RVs are built on truck chassis. The basic design of the driver's compartment and front of the vehicle is unchanged. Essentially, companies build the living quarters of the RV behind the driver's compartment. That means the vehicle still has a typical engine bay, which is often easier to work on than the engine bay found in a Class A RV. If you plan to do any basic maintenance task yourself, like change the air filter, all you have to do is pop the hood like you do with a regular car or truck. Once the hood's up, you'll be able to do what you need to do. When it comes to maintenance you'll have to take your motorhome into a shop for, you'll likely still have to go to an RV-specific service station, due to the vehicle's overall size. 4. Over the Cab Sleeping and Storage Area One of the defining factors of the Class C is the space over the cab of the vehicle. Most of the time it's a sleeping area, but it can also double as a storage space. Many Class A RVs also have a drop down bed, but the Class C's space is built right into the design. This space is perfect for when you travel with guests, kids, or grandkids. When it's not used as a sleeping space, it works really well for storage, though you'll need to make sure you have a place for the items stored there when you have overnight guests. What do you love about your Class C RV? Leave a comment below. --- ### Shore Fishing Tips and Techniques: Fishing From The Bank - Published: 2019-02-26 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/shore-fishing-tips-and-techniques-fishing-from-the-bank/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry I have fond memories of shore fishing as a child, and that is how most of us learned to love the sport. We went out on a nice warm summer morning with our little push button rod and some worms, and we had a great time whether we caught something or not. As we get older, we strive to catch more fish, and we want to make the most of our time. If you don’t have a boat or access to a large enough body of water, there’s nothing wrong with casting from the shore. If you know what you’re doing, bank fishing can be more successful than fishing from the boat. It teaches you to discipline and patience, but there are definitely a few ways to hack the system and get the most out of your experience. 1. Shore Fishing 101: Fish far from the edge of the waterOne of the most important things I can think of when it comes to bank fishing is remembering that the fish are smarter than you think. They can detect your movement and tell when something isn’t right, so you need to lay low, blend in with your surroundings and try not to make too much noise. The best way to do this is to stay at least five feet from the edge of the water. If you cast a shadow on the water, you might spook the fish and cause them to scatter away from your area. This results in constantly changing locations and missing out on opportunities at every spot. If possible, find a nice clearing that's free from too much vegetation, so you don’t get hung up and cast out there. 2. Bank Fishing: Cast parallel to the shoreThe funny thing is, people, think you need a boat to have a successful trip but what do you do when you’re in the boat most of the time? You still fish the shore right? If you can find a lake that has a good amount of access around the entire body of water you can have a hugely successful outing if you cast parallel to the shore. All of the fish are hanging out in the shallow muddy areas because that is where all of their natural food lives. Bugs and surface plankton love to hang around murky and warm regions of the water, so you want to cast in these areas whenever possible. 3. Choosing a Lure: Mimic Their Natural PreyLook around the shallow areas at what is sitting on top of the water. Look at the colors around you and everything in your surroundings to help decide what types of lures you should use. If you can closely mimic what the fish are eating in their natural habitat, you will automatically have better success. Use the season to your advantage as well; brighter colors are popular in the summer months when the fish are ornery and active, but when the water is cold their metabolism slows down, so they are less likely to attack the bright colors. During the cold water, months consider using a more neutral colored lure to catch bass and panfish. In addition to the color, you also want to consider size, talk to other anglers on the shore and see if they’re having success with anything. Take a look at their catch if they have any and cater to what is biting. The weather also plays a role in what size lure you should use because when fish are active in the summer, their metabolism is high, so they eat a lot more, as a result, you should use larger lures in the summer. When their metabolism slows down, and they consume less, they may not want to chase something as large so use smaller lures in the winter months. 4. Shore Fishing Tricks: Pay Attention to Wind and Shade Wind and shade will be your best or worstenemy for a couple of different reasons. Wind is your friend because it creates highly predictable areas on the water if you pay close attention. Take a look at how the wind is blowing the water because it will blow all of the ponds food sources to one section of the water, you can then cast in this area, and you should have no problem bringing in some decent sized fish. Shade can help or hurt you based on the environment you’re fishing in. If it's a hot day, you want to fish around shady areas like hanging trees because the bass will go there for shelter and cooler waters, but there is a fine line between when they will be there and when they won’t. The best time to fish shady areas is at dawn and dusk because this is when they are most actively seeking food, and you’ll have the best chances of reeling in a big one. 5. Choosing a Spot: Fish around vegetation Any experienced angler will tell you that fishing around weeds, stumps, logs, trees, and pretty much any kind of hiding place will grant you a better opportunity to catch something. When you are fishing from the shore, these vegetated areas should be plentiful, so you want to cast as close to them as possible. Be careful when you’re reeling in, so you do not get hung up on anything and have to cut your line. If you feel slightly adventurous, you could buy a set of waders and head out into the water just enough to cast in your desired area. Of course, this sometimes contradicts the goal of being quiet and sneaky, but it could be a trade-off for getting the perfect cast into a highly populated area. 6. Shore Fishing Tricks: Pack LightWhen you’re fishing from the shore, you’ll most likely move around a lot more than you would in a boat, so you don’t want anything to hinder you from picking up and hitting another spot around the lake. Only bring what you need for the day, so you don’t give up early and head back because you’re tired of carrying your gear. What I like to do is only bring one lure for each situation and maybe some live bait if I think I’ll use it. Bring a top water spinner, a crank-bait, some plastic worms, and a jig or two. You should be able to carry all of these in a small tackle box, and with your rod, you’ll have no problem walking around the entire lake. 7. Shore Fishing 101: Be PatientWe’re always so quick to pack up and try another spot when we fish from the shore because we’re continually getting “shiny object syndrome,” we hit a dry spot, and we’re not having much luck but then we see a spot down the path and think, “that looks like a great area,” so we move there. Then we repeat this process for six hours and head home disappointed, but that doesn’t have to happen. Be patient and use everything you’ve read so far to decide whether or not you're hitting the best spot on the lake. Pay attention to the signs and ask anyone else fishing if they had success in a specific spot. I love talking to other anglers, and that’s a part of why I enjoy fishing the shore so much, it’s an excellent opportunity to get a feel for the lake and share stories with other enthusiasts. 8. Shore Fishing Tricks: If You’re Struggling, Try Test CastingWhen you’re fishing from the shore, you can’t use a fish finder to help locate ideal areas under the water, so you need to use your judgment most of the time. Something I’ve perfected over the years and I’ve shared this with a lot of other anglers is the “test cast. ”I’ll throw a heavy 2-4 ounce weight on the line with a hook and nothing else, cast that out to certain areas around the lake to test them out and get a feel for what’s underneath. Rocky areas are ideal for catching bass, so if that’s your target fish and you feel your weight bouncing around off the rocks, you want to make a note of that and come back there in an hour after things settle down. 9. Bank Fishing: Come back againNever give up on a pond or lake because you had a bad day. My dad and I used to fish so many different lakes within an hour of our home, and we’d get frustrated with a particular place and check it off our list for a while. A year or two later we’d head back and be completely blown away by the success of our trip, so it’s tough to predict whether or not a particular lake is going to give you what you want. You have to hit it again and again until you figure out which areas on the water will provide you with the best results. Look up ponds and lakes in your local area... --- ### RVs for Solo Travelers > As a solo traveler, you want to find the perfect RV to help you hit the road with confidence and style. Here's how to find the perfect one. - Published: 2019-02-25 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/solo-traveler-find-the-perfect-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Solo Travel, Tips, Travel Trailer - Authors: Shelley Dennis Have you considered hitting the road in a motorhome or travel trailer, but you’re just too intimidated by going it alone? There are thousands of “solo travelers” that have thrown their inhibitions aside and jumped into RVing with both feet and we want you to become one! That’s why Camping World has put together a series of articles to encourage those who want to travel but haven’t quite figured out how to do it alone. Today we’ll look RV floorplans for the solo traveler. Join us and find the perfect RV for you! All RV owners have gone through the same process of narrowing down which types of RVs would fit their lifestyles: a motorized vehicle or pulling a trailer, a new or used motorhome or a new or used travel trailer. Let’s break down the pros and cons for you: Motorhomes A motorized RV or motorhome has an engine in it that needs to be maintained, just like a car. So, if you are planning on bringing a car (a toad) along behind the motorhome you’ll have two vehicles to maintain. Motorhomes come in three classes (or types): Class A (large ‘bus’), Class B (small van) and Class C (usually has a bed over the cab).   They can also be designated by gasoline or diesel fuel engines. As a solo traveler I like the idea that if I feel unsafe, I don’t have to get out of my vehicle and hook up a trailer to leave. I can hop in the driver’s seat and just drive away. Most motorhomes have their own built-in generators, providing options for charging the batteries in your camper. Class A’s and C’s normally have more storage than travel trailers. Trailers or Towables Trailers come in a couple of different versions: travel trailers (pull behind), fifth-wheels (front end sits over the bed of the towing truck), teardrop campers (small low profile with interior bed), and pop-up trailers. These are all also referred to as towables. All of these trailers are pulled by a large vehicle, usually a truck. As a solo traveler, you will have to decide if you can become comfortable hitching and unhitching your trailer whenever you camp. With back-up cameras, the chore is a little more manageable these days. Sometimes trailers do not come with a generator.   However, you can purchase a mobile generator and attach it to the trailer, if you feel one is needed. Lifestyle to Consider There are several things to take into consideration when buying your RV that only you can decide. Here are some things to think about: Check water tank sizes, especially if you plan on boondocking (fresh, gray and black water) Look at different lengths of trailers and motorhomes to see what you are comfortable with on the road Do you need a bath in your RV or will you be using campground baths and showers? Are you planning to park your camper in one place and use the truck or a toad to drive around? You may want to consider what kind of mileage your day trip vehicle gets. For example, if you will be driving a big dually that gets 10 mpg, you may want to consider pulling a toad that gets 30 mpg if you spend more time on day trips and less time driving the RV to destinations. Do you need more than one sleeping area for visitors or family to camp with you? Where do you plan to spend most of your time? If it is in national park campgrounds, there is an average maximum length of 27’ for RVs. Do you like to cook? Then a teardrop or pop-up camper might not be for you. Teardrops sometimes have a kitchen outside with a cooler and a hot plate. Pop-ups usually have a propane stove and sometimes a sink. However, neither offers many kitchen amenities. Will you be spending a lot of time indoors working or entertaining? Figure a floor plan with living area space into your decision. If you will be using your RV frequently or plan to live in it, you may want to consider only those with larger refrigerators and freezers. Do you want to stay off the grid and boondock for a substantial amount of time? Look at campers that have the capability to add solar panels to their roofs and space for extra batteries. If you plan on camping frequently in cold weather, you may want to look at Class A motorhomes. Their tanks and pipes are usually located in an insulated “basement” that helps to keep them warm. If you're set on a towable, you can put skirting along the bottom of any type RV and heat with a lightbulb, propane heater, or another source. Sample Floor Plans Here's a look at some of the modern floor plans so you can get an idea as to what's out there. A good place to see multiple ones is at Camping World's website. Class C - Thor Freedom Elite 26HE Note the four different sleeping areas in this Class C.   It also has a slide, which gives you more floor space.   You can look at pictures of the interior here. Travel Trailer Pull Behind - Keystone Cougar 25 BHSWE Note that this pull-behind has four possible sleeping areas, an outdoor kitchen, a slide for the dinette and a large bathroom. You can look at the interior here. Class B – Hymer Sunlight V2 Note this Class B has two twin beds that can be converted into one large bed, and that space can be used as a dining/entertainment area during the day. You can see pictures of the interior here. Make Lists There are so many configurations to choose from. My suggestion is to come up with a list of “must-haves” and a list of “I can compromise” features after considering how, when, and where you will use your RV. Then peruse the Camping World website to see what is available. Before you know it, you’ll be driving an RV tailored just for you! Have you found the RV of your dreams? What do you camp in? Leave a comment below! --- ### 3 Must-Visit East Coast RV Destinations > Don't limit yourself to the mountains and the West Coast. Here are 3 perfect East Coast RV destinations for beautiful camping. - Published: 2019-02-22 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-must-visit-east-coast-destinations-perfect-for-rving/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Georgia, Massachusetts, North Carolina - Authors: Wade Thiel You can't miss these scenic destinations if you're planning an east coast RV road trip. When many people think RVs they think of the Rocky Mountains and heading out west. If they think of the coast, they often think of California, the Gulf Coast, or maybe the Florida Keys. While all those places are fantastic trips to take and enjoyable adventures, it's important not to discredit the Eastern United States, especially the East Coast. The East Coast is home to some of the most beautiful beaches in the country, and while there might not seem to be as much wide open space as there is in the Western United States, there's still tons of exploring you can do or plenty of spots to sit back and relax.  With all that in mind, here are three East Coast destinations that are perfect for an RV trip. 1. Jekyll Island, Georgia If you're looking for a truly wonderful spot in the Deep South, then you should hit Jekyll Island in Georgia. This unique island is one of the Golden Isles along the East Coast. It's accessible easily by RV and offers tons of fun things to do and beautiful things to see. You can visit the Jekyll Island Museum to learn all there is to know about the island, take your family over to the Georgia Sea Turtle Center for a one-of-a-kind experience, visit the Horton House—the remains of an 18th-century tabby house—and then head over to the Summer Waves Waterpark for some fun in the sun. After that, you can visit the beach for a relaxing time in the sand. Finding a place to park your RV is easy. There's the Jekyll Island Campground, which is right on the island and comes highly recommended. Space is limited, though so you'll want to book well in advance. If that campground is full, there are several others on the mainland only a short drive away. 2. Carolina Beach State Park, North Carolina North Carolina's coast must be on your list of places to visit in the Eastern US. When you do, consider spending some time in the Carolina Beach State Park. The park provides some beautiful natural exploration, secluded campsites, and plenty to see and do. Start by hiking some gorgeous trails and taking in all the unique landscape has to offer. Then you can try your hand fishing along the Cape Fear River or kayaking the waters with your family. If you need a night out on the town or some time on an idyllic beach, you can head over to the town of Carolina Beach, which is only a few minutes away. If you're looking for a historic experience, drive down to the Fort Fisher Historic State Site to see the remains of a vast Confederate fort. Camping is easy inside the state park, though full hook-up campsites are scarce. It's worth it to plan ahead and reserve a space before you come. There are also several other campgrounds within a few minutes drive of the state park that can accommodate RVs. If the park's full, check out Carolina Beach Family Campground or Winner's RV Park. 3. Cape Cod National Seashore, Massachusetts If you're looking for a real adventure on the East Coast then the Cape Cod National Seashore in Massachusetts is an excellent choice. With more than 40,000 acres of shoreline alone, the national seashore is an absolute must see. It's perfect for the whole family, too, so get ready to load up the RV and head out. There are tons of things to do inside the park. You can go hiking, biking, kayaking, hang on the beach or try fishing the beautiful waters. When you get tired of doing that, take a lighthouse tour or try out any of the indoor activities held at the visitor centers. The Salt Pond Visitor Center focuses on the cultural themes represented on Cape Cod, and the Province Lands Visitor Center showcases nature and history of the Province Lands with beautiful and educational exhibits. Unfortunately, there's no RV camping on the national seashore owned land, but there's plenty of options very close by. Maurice's Campground is a good option extremely close option, or you can check out Dune's Edge which isn't much further away. There are also several other options if those two are full. No matter where you decide to stay it's always smart to reserve a space ahead of time. Do you have more East Coast destinations you think are a must-see? Leave a comment below! --- ### Beginner Kayak Fishing: Tips and Tricks - Published: 2019-02-19 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/beginner-kayak-fishing-tips-and-tricks/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing, Watersports - Authors: Coty Perry If you are looking for a way to add a bit of excitement and thrill to your fishing trips you may want to try kayak fishing. It’s a great way to experience new waters and take on some rivers you may not be able to hit in your boat or from the shore. Kayaking sounds simple, but it's more complicated than it seems. What a lot of people don’t realize is that kayaks originated with the Native Americans and indigenous people of Canada. Kayaks were able to dip down deeper into the water allowing the natives to hide better especially for hunting. There are many different kinds of kayaks, and not every one of them is cut out for fishing from so you want to make a good choice. Let’s take an in-depth look at kayak fishing and everything you need to know to get started. Kayak vs. Boat Fishing  You’re most likely thinking, “I do completely fine with my aluminum boat, why would I need to bother with a kayak;” let’s talk about it. CostAlthough the costs of buying a kayak can skyrocket as you begin to scale up the style and functionality of your rig, you can pick up a decent kayak that will get the job done for a few hundred dollars. Getting on the water for less money allows you to invest more into your rods, tackle, and accessories. There is also the cost of fuel associated with operating a larger boat. I have attempted to paddle an aluminum boat by myself many times and while its possible it’s just not logical. Paddling a boat is strenuous, and it takes a lot of the fun out of the experience. Paddling a kayak is easy, and you save money on gas plus registration costs since the vessel is not motorized. Improved Access  If you’re launching a boat the right way, you need a ramp which limits your ability to fish certain locations unless you fish from the shoreline. You can unload a kayak from your vehicle and put it in the water just about anywhere. This allows you to take on smaller ponds, rivers, and backwater that deters other anglers. Even if the lake has boat access, once you are out on the water you’ll see how much more water you can cover with a kayak. Motorboat users are often afraid to head into areas that are shallow, stumpy, or weedy because they’re scared of getting stuck or damaging the boat. In a kayak, you’ll be able to get into the shallow area, and if you do get stuck, you don’t have to worry about needing your outboard motor to get you out. A few pushes with your paddles and you should be back in business. Less NoiseI remember fishing with my grandfather, and he would be furious if I were too loud. Here I am a seven-year-old kid, and I’m not allowed to talk at all because he said it would scare away the fish. Being quiet pays in this game and if you’re fishing small ponds and lakes and you’re the only one on the water without a motor, you have an advantage over the other guys. Buying a KayakOf course, the first thing you’ll have to do is a buy one, and when you’re doing this, you should consider a few things. Establish a budget. You get what you pay for, but you want to make sure to stretch your budget as far as you can afford to get the best kayak for your money. You’re better off getting the best option now instead of trying to upgrade down the road. Kayaks will last you many years on the water as long as you’re responsible with them. Read reviews. Never go into buying anything blindly and that applies to kayaks. You want to get one that everyone recommends for fishing because everybody doesn’t use them for the same purpose. You’re most likely looking to spend time on still water, but you still need one that is stable, roomy, and full of features. Look for live demos. A lot of local and regional dealers will offer demos or events where you can try them before you buy. This is the best way to get a feel for your new kayak and decide if it will be a good fit for you to fish with. Think about the features. You need rod holders, rails, seats, and a place to possibly mount a fish finder. Not every kayak gets built for this, so you want to be clear about your intentions and make sure to keep everything in the back of your mind. For kayak fishing, we love theAquaglide Columbia Tandem Kayak. It provides two seats for you and a passenger plus plenty of storage room which makes this kayak ideal for anglers. The seats are also large and feature a backrest so you can spend plenty of time on the water. Features To Look For  If you’ve never purchased a kayak before, you might be unsure of what it should have if your kayak fishing. Rod Holders: Do not overlook this and think that you don’t need them. The traditional fishing strategy says you don’t need rod holders because that's lazy but think about this; you need to paddle the boat and fish at the same time and I don’t think you can do that. With rod holders, it frees up your hands so you can paddle while your line is already cast out. Some kayaks come with rod holders built right in, and others have a designated area to install one when you buy it separately. Storage: A person fishing in a kayak will need a lot more space than someone who is sightseeing. You want to make sure you have ample storage for everything, so take out all of your equipment and lay it out on the table or floor and take a picture of it. When you are shopping for a kayak, refer back to that picture and make sure you’ll be able to store everything in the vessel when it comes time to hit the water. Paddle Leash: Something you may not even know existed if you don’t kayak often are leashes for your paddles. These are useful if you do roll over, you may lose your rods, tackle, and everything else but you do not want to lose your paddles. They’ll keep the paddles attached to the kayak so you won’t have to add “stranded on the water,” to your list of the day's activities. Necessary Fishing EquipmentMaybe you are not an experienced angler, and you’re looking to try it out for the first time in your kayak. You may want to know more about what type of fishing equipment you’ll need when you get out on the water. Here are some common essentials you’ll want to have with you. Fishing Rods: Of course you need fishing rods, but I decided it was worth mentioning because it is a part of the game. Make sure you have the right rod for you and test it out ahead of time. A few casts in your yard will give you a feel for the rod and make sure everything is good to go so you are not out on the lake without your most important tool. Safety gear: You never want to hit the water without the proper safety equipment. Life preservers, flashlight, and communication devices are all necessary like they would be for standard kayaking. Tacklebox:You need a good place to store all of your lures, hooks, and line, so you need a tackle box to keep everything safe and organized. For kayak anglers, floating boxes have become increasingly popular so you can take full advantage of the space nature naturally offers to us. You won’t have a whole lot of room to move around in the kayak so it's important to consider only bringing the lures you think you may actually use that day. Anchor:An often overlooked piece of equipment you want to have is an anchor to keep the kayak in one place when you do not want to move around. The whole time you are out on the water, you may not want to allow the current to move you on its own so an anchor will keep you glued to a hotspot for as long as you want. Make sure you take into consideration where you will be fishing, a five-pound anchor might be fine on still water, but if you are taking on a fast moving river, you will need a little more weight. Extra Tips For Beginner Kayak FishingHere are a few things to consider when you are getting out there for the first time on a kayak. The fishing experience is different so there are some things you may not have thought about. Pay attention to the weather because it will mean more now to you than ever. High winds or dense fog will not only lower your... --- ### 3 Tips for Getting the Best RV Insurance > You need some good RV insurance to go with your new RV. Here are some tips on how you can get the best RV insurance. - Published: 2019-02-19 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/3-tips-for-getting-the-best-rv-insurance/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Budget, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle, Theft & Safety, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel For a lot of people, getting the best RV insurance is about the lowest price. A low price certainly isn't a bad thing to shoot for, but you need to think about more than just the price of the policy. You need to make sure you have the right RV insurance policy. There are many companies and potential policies out there. Don't jump at the first one you come across or just blindly go with the insurance company you've always worked with. Getting the best RV insurance possible means doing a little work. Here are some quick tips that should help make finding the best RV insurance easier. 1.  Join an RV Club or Association There are various camping and RV clubs that will help you get good deals on a variety of products, services, and camping needs. Most of these clubs offer some kind of RV insurance or access to a special club rate through a partnership with an insurance company. While there are plenty of clubs out there and you should certainly do some research on a few of them, consider checking out the Good Sam Club. Good Sam offers tons of discounts on everything from camping gear and accessories to campgrounds and fuel. Good Sam also provides insurance, extended warranties, and trip-planning resources among other services. 2. Get Quotes from Multiple Insurance Companies Getting quotes from multiple companies is extremely important. You'll be sure to get the best price, and you can see the differences between individual policies. Getting quotes online is extremely easy. You can put in your info and have a quote in a few minutes, so why not take the time to check out multiple options. If you'd rather get quotes over the phone, that's also very easy. Bundling your house, car, and other assets with one insurance company can often yield great results, but don't assume your current insurance provider will give you the best deal.  Also, even if you belong to an RV club, you should still shop around outside of what the club offers. Check out prices and policies with both large and small insurance companies to ensure you're getting the best RV insurance. 3. Don't Assume Similarly Priced Policies are the Same A common mistake many people make is that they see similarly priced insurance policy options and assume they're more or less the same. That isn't always the case. While insurance companies will often offer coverage and prices that are commensurate with their competitors, you shouldn't make any assumptions. You need to find out what exactly is covered in each policy you consider and what that coverage costs. You can only do an honest comparison once you know and understand all the information. It would be unfortunate to assume something is covered only to find out it isn't while you're on vacation. Reading the RV insurance literature or discussing the policy with an agent should tell you all you need to know. The bottom line is you'll need to do a little homework to ensure you get the best RV insurance. It's not necessarily fun, but you'll be better off in the long run and more apt to take trips more often in the future if you have the right insurance. Have any other tips for people looking for RV insurance? Leave a comment below.   --- ### Solo Traveler - Benefits of Traveling Solo - Published: 2019-02-18 - Modified: 2019-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/solo-traveler-benefits-of-traveling-solo/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Solo Travel, Tips - Authors: Shelley Dennis Discover why some RVers and van lifers find striking out on their own so rewarding. Have you considered hitting the road in a motorhome or travel trailer, but you’re just too intimidated by going it alone? There are thousands of “solo travelers” that have thrown their inhibitions aside and jumped into RVing with both feet and we want you to become one! That’s why Camping World has put together a series of articles to encourage those who want to travel but haven’t quite figured out how to do it alone. Today we’ll look at the benefits of traveling solo. The Benefits of Traveling Solo For many, traveling alone congers up fears of loneliness, getting lost, or the insecurities of making big decisions alone. If you look past the fear you will find that the rewards of solo travel far outnumber the detriments. Here are just a few benefits: You can be spontaneous without worrying about a partner’s ability to join you. You will have the ultimate freedom to explore where and when you like. Your costs can be much lower than traveling with a partner. You can meet interesting people, and you may end up chatting with people you may never have approached if you had a travel buddy with you. You can relax and rest without guilt. You will come to know yourself better. You will have more time to work on creative projects. You will have less stress because you won’t have to meet the deadlines of others. You can immerse yourself in your travel location, getting to know locals, exploring the heritage and history of a place and its people. You will create more confidence in yourself. You can fully experience your travel locations, living in “Kodak Moments” and not just running through a list of activities. You will be pushed outside your comfort zone, forcing you to grow. You can develop skills to help you share your experience when you return home like photography, writing a journal, video photography. You will learn to enjoy your own company. Your courage and self-satisfaction will grow. You will test yourself. You will try new experiences without fear of judgment. Just think, you have control over your own schedule, so go anywhere and do anything. If an opportunity arises, you can go with the flow! If you choose to spend a day reading, your time is your own. With unscheduled time you can pursue the more creative aspects of travel, like portrait photography of the locals, an impromptu cooking lesson from the chef at your favorite restaurant, or a spontaneous tour of your cab driver’s beloved city. When you spend time with yourself you become more aware of the things that hold you back, tackling each one as a testament to self-growth and improvement. You force yourself out of your comfort zone and discover new courage and satisfaction. Also, you suddenly realize that you are great company. Drawbacks of Solo Travel Many times as we travel alone the one thing that is lacking is the ability to share these new experiences with someone. That, my friend, is the time when you conger up new skills like journaling, photography, and drawing. These talents will aid you in conveying your journeys with loved ones and will keep your treasured memories for a rainy day when you dream of traveling again. Start a blog to share your stories and images with those who couldn’t travel with you in person. They will appreciate it, and you will find new reasons to capture every moment. Don’t Let Fear Hold You Back Fear is usually a marker for a barrier that needs to be crossed. If left unchecked it can rule your life, leaving you frightened of new experiences and making you a prisoner of anxiety. Instead of giving in, take one step toward overcoming the worries you may have of traveling alone by planning one short camping trip on your own. I think you’ll find that those worries will be replaced with courage and freedom—the freedom to believe in yourself and your capabilities. Each trip will make you stronger and more determined to enjoy every aspect of your journey. Fear and apprehension have no place in your new world of solo travel. After all, if you can conquer dumping the black tank on your RV, just think of the boundaries you can break through, of the places you can go. Follow scenic byways, explore ancient ruins, share a meal with a new-found friend, and do it on your own terms. It’s all just around the next corner for a solo traveler. Do you know any benefits of traveling alone? Leave a comment below! --- ### Wetsuit vs. Dry Suit: Stay Warm During Your Winter Water Adventures - Published: 2019-02-16 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/wetsuit-vs-dry-suit-stay-warm-during-your-winter-water-adventures/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Sarah Winfrey Going out on the water in the winter is a blast! There are so many fewer people, even familiar landscapes look new, and winter has a beauty of its own. However, it's important that you take extra measures to stay warm in the winter. Most kayakers and other paddlers end up buying a wetsuit, a drysuit, or both. Here's what you need to know to figure out what you need for your winter water adventures. What is a Wetsuit? A wetsuit is made out of neoprene. It allows a thin layer of water inside the suit. Your body heat warms this water, which provides an insulating layer between you and the freezing water around you. Thicker neoprene is warmer but also less flexible.  Wetsuits are usually rated by two numbers. The first tells you how thick the neoprene is over the torso and the second how thick it is at the arms and legs. Wetsuits come in several variations, from something that looks like overalls (the Farmer John), to something that has short legs and arms (the Shorty), to something that almost covers your whole body. You can also purchase tops and bottoms separately if that works better for your needs or your body. Your wetsuit should fit as snugly as possible without cutting off blood flow or squeezing you too tightly. You need it tight so that your body heat can effectively warm the water that gets inside of it. If there's too much water, then you won't be able to get warm. What is a Drysuit? A drysuit is a large, roomy suit made of waterproof material with gaskets at the wrists, ankles, and neck that are designed to keep water away from your body completely. Note that these gaskets can fail, especially if they aren't well cared for or they get old. Also, most gaskets are made of latex, so paddlers with allergies should find another solution. A drysuit is basically a waterproof outer layer, like a windbreaker for your whole body. To stay warm inside of it, you'll need to wear at least a couple of layers underneath. You shouldn't have to worry about these getting wet because the suit should keep the water away from them. Drysuits are significantly more expensive than wetsuits, though you can spend the same if you're getting a very nice wetsuit. However, they aren't optional at lower temperatures. How do I Choose? Whenever you're paddling, you should dress for the temperature of the water first, rather than the temperature outside. This can be particularly important in the spring when temps rise but the water hasn't had a chance to heat up yet. Because you're dressing for the water temperature, you may need to check site reports or talk to rangers to find out what you need to wear. You also need to dress for your own needs. If you tend to be cold, then you should dress warmer than we outline in this guide. If you are always warm, you may not need as many layers. It may take you a few paddles to figure out exactly what you want to wear. If you're not sure, always bring or wear more clothes than you think you might need, rather than less. With that in mind, we recommend that you wear the following in certain temperatures: Water below 45 degrees: It may not sound that cold, but being submerged in 45-degree water is brutal. A lot of people panic and shut down, even when they are wearing the proper gear. With that said, always, always wear a drysuit when water temps are this low and paddle with a group that includes people experienced in cold water rescues. Wear a diving hood if you can, for the added protection it will offer if you go in. Water is 45-60 degrees: In this range, most people will want a drysuit with a variety of layers underneath it. For colder water, wear more and warmer layers. For warmer water, one good one may suffice. If you are extremely warm-blooded, you may be able to get away with a full, 4/3 wetsuit. However, paddling with thick neoprene over your arms can be hard. No matter what you wear, protect your hands, feet, and head as well as your body. Water is 55-70 degrees: At these temps, many people will be comfortable in a Farmer John wetsuit with warm layers over the top to protect the arms. At the bottom of this range, some may want to wear a drysuit, while others may choose a lightweight full wetsuit. This is one scenario where you might want to consider the air temperatures as well. If the air is warmer than the water, a drysuit might feel very hot. If it's cooler than the water, that same suit might feel amazingly comfortable. Water is 70+ degrees: Unless you get cold VERY easily, you probably don't need any suit. If air temps are below 50-55 degrees, bring along a dryshirt and some extra layers to stay warm in your boat or on your board. If you're not sure how warm the water is where you want to paddle, ask around. Talk to people at local sports stores or call the rangers stationed nearby. They may be able to help you get the information you need to stay warm out there. Have you spent any time in the water this winter? How do you typically prepare? --- ### 3 Midwestern Cities to Visit in Your RV You May Have Overlooked > Looking for midwestern RV destinations for your next trip? Check out these three cities and consider spending a weekend or longer! - Published: 2019-02-15 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-midwestern-cities-to-visit-in-your-rv-you-may-have-overlooked/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Indiana, Ohio, Wisconsin - Authors: Wade Thiel Looking for midwestern RV destinations for your next trip? Check out these three cities and consider spending a weekend or longer! Too often, the Midwest is seen as flyover country, a huge swath of land that just has to be traversed to get from the East Coast to the mountains or the West Coast. The Midwest offers so many unique places to adventure, though. If you overlook it, you're skipping out on some of the best the U. S. has to offer. While there are plenty of great state parks to visit in the Midwest, I'd suggest checking out some of the cities. Chicago pulls in most travelers, but there are so many wonderful urban areas not quite as large or influential as the Second City that you can visit with your RV. It doesn't matter if you're traveling in a motorhome or towable. When you've tackled some of the good Midwestern camping spots and are ready for a night out on the town, or are passing through the Midwest on your way to a West Coast National Park, think about stopping in one of the following cities. I promise you won't regret it. 1. Cleveland, Ohio When you think of Cleveland, Ohio, you probably think of either the Cleveland Cavaliers or the Rock and Roll Hall of fame. Both are great reasons to stop in the city, but there's so much more here than those two things. The Little Italy neighborhood is a fantastic place to grab some food and stroll the art walk. There's also Great Lakes Brewing Co. which is located right in the city and is one of the best Midwestern breweries around. If you want to go to a fantastic museum after your beer stop, head to the Cleveland Museum of Art. It's free for general admission and known internationally for its Egyptian and Asian art collection, though the museum certainly doesn't limit itself to that collection alone. Campgrounds aren't plentiful inside the city, but there are many within a short drive. Some that have high ratings include the Streetsboro / Cleveland SE KOA and the Roundup Lake Campground. Both are about the same distance from downtown Cleveland and offer a nice place to relax after a busy day. Tip: Interested in visiting a smaller town just outside of Cleveland, OH? Try Olmsted Falls! Located southwest of Cleveland, it's four square miles in size with approximately 9,000 residents and is full of charm. Good Sam Campgrounds Near Cleveland, Ohio American Wilderness Campground Woodside Lake Park 2. Indianapolis, Indiana Indiana is known as the crossroads of America because so many people and so much freight pass through the state. At the epicenter of the state is Indianapolis. While the city is often passed over by many travelers, it's a great place to stop for a long weekend. Indy offers a vibrant downtown area with plenty of dining at all price points, a thriving local art scene, and quality sports teams like the Indianapolis Colts and Pacers. If you're looking for something a little more exciting, time your trip when there's a race at the Indianapolis Motor Speedway. The world-famous Indy 500 is just one of the events hosted at the track. Indy is also home to numerous museums, including the Indianapolis Children's Musem, which is the largest in the world. If you come into Indy with your RV for a race, you can camp near the Motor Speedway. If you're coming in for a non-race-related reason, then consider hitting up one of the campgrounds around the city. There's the Raceview Family Campground out by Lucas Oil Raceway (another great racetrack near the city), or you can hit up Jameson Camp on the west side or the Indianapolis KOA Holiday just outside the city on the east side. Tip: Interested in visiting a smaller town just outside of Indianapolis, IN? Try Beech Grove! Named for the abundant beech trees throughout the town, Beech Grove is less than six miles from Indianapolis giving you access to all the big city activities with all the comforts of small-town living. Good Sam Campgrounds Near Indianapolis, IN Caboose Lake Campground Lake Haven Retreat 3. Milwaukee, Wisconsin Milwaukee, Wisconsin, is a fantastic place to hit up for a long weekend. It's right on Lake Michigan and offers tons of rich heritage, good food, and plenty of interesting sites and places to see. You should hit up the Harley-Davidson Museum as your first stop. Even if you're not a motorcycle person, this museum is worth it for its historical significance and interesting displays. Then you can stop at the Milwaukee Art Museum or the Milwaukee Public Museum for some additional exhibits. When you get hungry, visit the Milwaukee Public Market and then check out any number of the breweries in town. Camping near Milwaukee is easy. You can camp at the Wisconsin State Fairgrounds or hit up any of the other campgrounds around the city. The Cliffside Park Campground is one option if you don't mind staying a little way south of the city. Tip: Interested in visiting a smaller town just outside of Milwaukee, WI? Try Cedarburg! This historic little town is full of shops, restaurants, art, and more just 20 miles north of Milwaukee. Good Sam Campgrounds Near Milwaukee, WI Mont du Lac Resort Sherwood Forest Camping & RV Park These are just three of the great Midwestern cities out there. There's plenty more, so keep your eyes peeled for a good city to stop in for a day or two during your travels. What overlooked Midwestern city do you encourage people to visit? Leave a comment below! --- ### Getting Started with Fly Fishing - Published: 2019-02-15 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/getting-started-with-fly-fishing/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Some of my favorite childhood memories involve trout fishing in the mountains of north Georgia. As a kid, it was always spin fishing, but as I got older, I learned to fly fish. Of course, spin fishing has its own rewards, but I love the activity and mental challenge of fly fishing—not to mention the incomparable view when you’re standing knee deep in a mountain stream. Of course, you don’t have to wade in a river to fly fish. You can stand in the stream or use a drift boat, and you can fly fish in still water or even in the ocean. But to be successful fly fishing, no matter where you do it, you have to know what you’re doing.  Like I said, there’s a mental challenge. Don’t let that stop you from giving fly fishing a try, though. You have all the information you need to get started right here. FishBefore you start choosing gear, you’ll need to know what kind of fish you plan on catching. Trout Photo by Sticker Mule on UnsplashThere are several different species of trout, but all live in cold water rivers and streams, though some can also be found in lakes or even towards the ocean. Trout can be found year roundas long as the water is cold enough, but state laws may limit when you can actually fish them in order to protect trout populations. In most states, trout season opens around spring or early summer and closes around the beginning of fall. Salmon Fishing for salmonduring their run is the quintessential fly fishing experience, but salmon can be very difficult for beginners to catch, especially large species like king salmon. For the most part, running salmon are found in rivers fed from the Pacific Ocean in the northwest, but you can also find stocked salmon in landlocked waters in Maine and the Great Lakes. There’s a salmon run going on somewhere just about all year, you just have to look in the right place at the right time to bring home some of the tastiest and most popular freshwater fish in the world.   Bass Bass, on the other hand, is a great starter fish for new fly fishers. Bass can be found in rivers and stillwater across the lower 48 and can usually be caught any time of year. For your best odds, fish for bass in the morning or evening when light is low and bass are closer to the surface. Once you know what you’re fishing for, it’s time to start choosing your gear. Let’s start with your line. Fly Line, Backing, Leader, and TippetFirst, you need todetermine your fly line weight, which is measured in grains, a tiny unit of measurement that’s equal to just under 65 milligrams. Standard fly line weights range from one to 14, but you do occasionally see lines with higher weight. Line weights from four to seven are the sweet spot for fly fishing beginners. Which one to choosedepends on what you plan on catching: Four: perfect for catching medium to large sized panfish and small to medium sized trout. Five: works for large panfish, small bass, and all but the largest trout. Six: great for small to medium sized bass, all trout, and even small salmon. Seven: good for larger bass, giant trout, steelhead, and small to medium sized salmon. There are a variety of different types, but weight forward floating lines, which taper, decreasing in size from the front of the line back, and float on the top of the water are best because they’re easiest to cast and control. Beginners should also opt for brightly colored lines, which are easier to see on the water. BackingOnce you’ve chosen your line, you willprobably also need backing, which is tied and spooled between your reel and line. Though not strictly necessary, backing is very helpful. It adds length to your line, which is usually just 90 feet. Backing also fills up empty space on your reel spool, allowing you to reel line in more quickly smoothly. 20 pound backing is sufficient for line weights eight and below. Use 100 to 200 yards of backing. Leader & TippetYour leader allows your line to land gently on the water and provides a size transition between your thick, brightly colored line, and your fly. Because it needs to go through the hook, leader needs to be chosen according to your fly size. Flies are sizedaccording to the size of the hook to which they’re tied, and the larger the number, the smaller the fly. To match leader size to fly size, multiply the size of the leader by three and use a fly of that size or smaller. For example, a 5x leader can be used with flies size 15 and smaller. Tippetis the last transition between the leader and fly and should be two to four feet long and no thicker than the smallest diameter of your leader. It should be virtually invisible to fish and should be flexible to allow your fly to move naturally in the water. The tippet also helps preserve the leader when you cut off flies. Leader is expensive, and when you cut it, you lose some of the taper, but tippet is much more affordable and is consistently sized. Fly Rod & ReelNext you can move on tochoosing your fly rodand reel. They’ll have weights indicated as well, which refer to the line weight they should be used with. Using a rod and reel with a line a weight or two smaller or larger won’t damage your equipment, but you will see lower performance. Choosing a Fly RodOn top of line weight, you also need to take into account rod action, which refers to how flexible the rod is, when selecting a fly rod. Medium action (or mid-flex) and slow action (or full-flex) fly rods are both good for beginners. Slow action rods are easier to cast and more forgiving, but they’re best for fishing small streams. A medium action rod will have a bit more of a learning curve, but also offers more versatility. You’ll also need to consider rod length. 8. 5 feet is a good general purpose length and the one I’d recommend for most beginners. 9 foot rods are usually reserved for long casts or heavy line, but if you plan on fishing somewhere very windy, this may be the best option for you. Rods 8 feet and shorter are best for short casts and small fish. Choosing a Fly Reel We already covered that you’ll need tochoose a reelfor your line weight, but you’ll also need to consider the drag system. A click-and-pawl drag systemis inexpensive, but won’t stand up against large or hard running fish. For catching your typical trout, however, the click-and-pawl system is fine. Other drag systems, like a disc system, will cost more, but will also stand up to larger, tougher fish. To determine which drag system is best for you, you just have to weigh your budget against the size of the fish that you’ll be going for. FliesA complete discussion of flies would require a post (or several) of its own, so I’ll just cover the basics here. For more in depth info and to find out what does best at your particular fishing spot, talk to a pro at your fly fishing gear supplier. Flies are designed to resemble fish’s natural prey, often insects, but they can also look like other creatures, like frogs or smaller fish. Different flies will reflect different life stages. Whenselecting flies, consider your target fish’s diet. Once at your fishing site, take the time to look for feeding fish and try to select a fly that matches what they’re already eating. You can buy flies or tie your own, but beginners are best off just buying until they know what kind of flies do best with the fish they catch. Even with perfect fly choice,fly presentation—that is, how your fly appears and behaves in the water—determines your success. The technique you should use to ensure successful presentation depends on what you’re fishing for and the fly you’re using. Getting into fly fishing can seem like a daunting task, but as long as you are willing to learn new skills and hunt down good information, you’ll do just fine. And don’t be afraid to ask for help from some of the old timers out there... you’d be surprised what you can learn by asking. --- ### Take a Spring Training RV Trip for Spring Break > What better way to enjoy your vacation than partaking in America’s favorite past time? Head to Florida and Arizona for spring training. - Published: 2019-02-13 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/take-a-spring-training-rv-trip-for-spring-break/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Florida, Holiday, Road Trip, Spring - Authors: Julie Chickery Winter won't last forever, and if you're the kind of person planning ahead, you're probably looking towards your family's spring break and all the possibilities that come with it. If you’re looking for sunshine, fun, and sports for your spring break adventure, consider visiting Arizona or Florida for Major League Baseball’s Spring Training. In these prime destinations, your whole family can enjoy a day at the ballpark watching your favorite big league stars play in smaller stadiums without breaking the bank. Sunshine What better way to enjoy your vacation than partaking in America’s favorite past time while the rest of the country digs out of snow? For six wonderful weeks, all the Major League Baseball teams gather in either Florida or Arizona to get ready for the season. Leave the heavy winter coats behind! With average temperatures in the mid to high 70’s, you’ll also enjoy the perfect weather for morning hikes or afternoons at the campground swimming pool. Small Stadiums One of the best things about spring training is the stadiums. If you go to the home stadium of one of these teams during a regular-season game, you’ll get seats so far away you need binoculars. During spring training, you can watch your favorite major league players in minor league sized stadiums. There’s nothing like seeing the action up close and personal without breaking the bank. You might even get lucky and snag a coveted autograph after the game! Savings If you’re not already convinced what a great deal Spring Training is, take a look at ticket prices. You’ll pay significantly less than what fans will pay in the home stadium. Prices vary between teams (it might cost a bit more to see the defending World Series Champions during a weekend marquee matchup), but even a seat behind home plate will typically only run you $50, at most. Compare that to the hundreds of dollars that a seat like that would run you during the regular season, and it’s easy to see which one’s the better deal. Southeast or Southwest and Where to Stay It’s always nice to have options. Major League Baseball’s Spring Training takes place each February and March in Arizona and Florida. Travel to see your favorite team play in either one of these two spring leagues for some prime family fun. Cactus League There are 15 Major League Baseball teams that prepare for the season around Phoenix, Arizona, also known as the Valley of the Sun. See the Cactus League Map to see the location of the stadiums. This is a great place to go get some sun and enjoy some of the best baseball teams around. Enjoy nature and save a little money by camping at Usery Mountain Regional Park or Lost Dutchman State Park just outside of Phoenix. Grapefruit League The other 15 teams train in Florida. Their stadiums are spread between both coasts with a few in central Florida offering fans plenty of options for a sun-splashed spring break. See the Grapefruit League Map to plan your trip now. For a terrific camping option near gorgeous beaches and one of the Grapefruit League’s newer stadiums, try the Dunedin RV Resort. Even better, make it a double-duty vacation with Disney and the Atlanta Braves’ spring home by camping at Walt Disney’s Fort Wilderness. Now that's a Spring Break RV vacation bound to make the entire family happy! What sounds like the best option for you? Leave a comment below! --- ### Best Lures And Baits For Winter Bass Fishing - Published: 2019-02-12 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/best-lures-and-baits-for-winter-bass-fishing/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry The seasons change, everything gets cold, and everyone hangs up their gear. The serious anglers start thinking about ice fishing, and we all get a little bit of tunnel vision, so we forget that not every lake freezes and stays that way all winter. There are plenty of opportunities to fish moving water even when the temperature dips below freezing, but you have to adjust your strategy a little. Bass are slow this time of year, and they don’t eat nearly as much, so you need to mimic their winter habits with your fishing style and your lures. In this article, we’re taking a deep dive into the best lures and baits you need to have with you to catch bass during the winter. JerkbaitYears ago I never used suspending jerk baits because I felt they were too difficult to fish with and I just didn’t have any luck with them. That was until I started fishing during December and January in cold weather. Jerkbaits are meant to mimic bait fish, and the cool thing about them is they don’t sink and rise as most baits do, they perform more naturally and rest horizontally when you suspend them in the water and twitch them properly. It’s important to remember that Bass is slow right in the winter, so you need to jerk the bait extremely slow as in if you think you’re going slow—go a little bit slower. Also, adjust the size of your bait to winter weather, going smaller right now is the best choice. Grubs Grubs are traditional and found in most anglers tackle boxes, but they’re one of those lures that are so common we tend to forget we have them. They’re super useful during winter months for catching bass if you fish around weedy and overhead coverage areas. Once you’ve zoned in on a spot you want to cast, throw the lure out there with a lightweight and let it fall to the bottom of the water. From there you want to slowly reel it back up and let it fall back down again. If you picked the right spot and you have bass nearby you’ll have no problem reeling a few in with this strategy. Football Jigs During warm weather, these are almost non-existent because most anglers think they’re too heavy and bulky, but they can become your best friend in the winter. Fishing the water when its freezing requires you to scan the lake and get a feel for channels, banks, and rocky bases. When you're casting out, you want to try and hit rocky areas as much as possible, and this heavy jig will make itself highly visible among the rocks so you can try to upset the sluggish bass. Alongside the jerk bait, this lure is something I highly recommend for cold water bass fishing success. Shaky Head WormsI love using these lures all year long but especially in the winter because of its unique movement in the water. The weight on the top of the worm forces it to stand on end when it’s still in the water, so the worm part moves around with the flow of the lake. These worms require less attention than the other ones we’ve talked about, but you still want to try and jerk it around off rocky banks to try and make a little noise. Shiners Minnows are always a smart choice if you’re unsure what to do during the winter. I know some people out there hate live bait, but shiners are one of the most common food sources for bass in lakes and rivers throughout the US. With live bait, you’re giving off a natural scent, and if you are moving it correctly, you’ll have no problem catching that slow-moving bass. Remember, in the winter the most important thing is your movement of the bait - slow, slow slow. Also, a lot of anglers I speak with say they have a problem with getting hung up fishing live bait around rocky areas. I like to use a bobber whenever I’m fishing live bait no matter what the situation is. Anytime I’m using shiners or even nightcrawlers, I use a bobber. A Few Expert TricksFrom years on the water and talking to a lot of really great anglers at tournaments I was able to pick up on a few tricks that might help your winter fishing. Get outside your usual comfort zone. Our mentality from summer to winter tends to stay the same, but in the winter you need to think differently about the fish. Bass do not always hang around weedy and rocky areas. They might be the best places to fish usually, but if you’re not having any luck try something different. Bass are incredibly smart fish, and they have great senses, so you need to outsmart them. Look around the lake and find an area where the bass might feel protected. During the winter, deeper water is better. Go smaller. Not only are bass slower in the winter but they are not eating quite as much either. Some anglers will disagree and say that you need to keep your lures the same size if you want to catch larger fish. That is somewhat true, but you’re also turning away a lot of reasonably sized bass. Winter fishing is better—because you get the water to yourself a lot of the time. Get out there and get some good experience under your belt. You’ll catch a lot of fish, and I know you’ll have a great time! --- ### Podcast: Planning an Epic Spring Break RV Vacation > Listen in as Sam and Kelsey detail their epic spring break RV vacations and provide tips for planning yours. Tune in now! - Published: 2019-02-12 - Modified: 2024-04-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/sftr-053-planning-an-epic-spring-break-rv-vacation/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Holiday, Podcast, Spring, Stories - Authors: Camping World Listen in as Sam and Kelsey detail their epic spring break RV vacations and provide tips for planning yours. Spring is just around the corner and if you haven't started planning your Spring Break vacation yet, you better get to it! Whether you have some ideas in mind or are stumped on where to go, we've got you covered in this Camping Conversations episode. Sam and Kelsey talk all about Spring Break RV vacations (local, far away, simple, and grand! ), how to find the best things to do on your RV vacation, and also share a fun travel game to take on your road trip. What we talk about in this episode: 0:30 - Different types of Spring Break RV vacations 3:00 - Dream Spring Break vacations 7:45 - Types of RVs to take on vacation 10:00 - Local getaways and epic ideas for your Spring Break vacation 14:45 - How to find the best things to do on your RV vacation 25:00 - 501 Questions: A Travel Game Find the best things to do on your RV vacation Look at Pinterest for an overall idea of the area you are going to. This is a great way to find blog posts that give a list of things to do, where to stay, where to eat, and more. Check out Airbnb Experiences. These are by far some of the most interesting things to do on your vacation. From mermaid experiences to picnic guided hikes to kayaking with manatees, you're sure to find something epic to do. Look at Reddit for the places you'll be visiting and ask around for the best things to do. The locals will tell you where all the cool stuff is that the tourists don't know about. If there is something you want to do, but not sure if it exists... ask! You never know what extra experiences you can have, like behind-the-scenes zoo experiences or private theme park tours, unless you ask and see what happens! Check out this article to learn more tips on how to find the most awesome things to do on any RV vacation. Play 501 Questions: A Travel Game on your Spring Break RV vacation! We highly recommend that you pick up a copy of Lindsey's 501 Questions: A Travel Game for your next trip (and all trips! ). It's a fantastic way to start conversations while you're driving, out on a hike, or hanging around the campground. Hear Lindsey talk about her book in this episode of Stories from the Road. Tune in to minute 25:00 of the episode to hear Sam and Kelsey play the game. Get your copy of the book here! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunesor Spotify** --- ### Exploring Alaska in an RV - Anchorage > Explore Anchorage, Alaska by RV to see a culturally diverse city with many outdoor adventures around every corner. - Published: 2019-02-08 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-anchorage/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! Anchorage As the largest city in the largest state in the Union, Anchorage is usually the home base for many RV trips. It has a number of RV dealerships, repair shops, and supply stores for campers who need to check up and stock up before hitting the road between wilderness adventures and treks to tantalizing Alaskan locations. This town of 300,000 has a few secrets of its own to reveal, making it a great destination, as well. Photo Credit: Justin Connaher History Anchorage is one of the few Alaskan settlements that wasn’t created as a result of mining or fishing activities. In an area where Athabaskan natives lived for 800 years, the Alaskan Railroad chose the land between Cook Inlet and the Chugach Mountains as their base of construction operations for rails around the state. Soon a tent city went up and by 1920 the town of Anchorage was incorporated. As air transportation and the military industries grew in the 1940’s, the city expanded to include two military installations, Elmendorf Air Force Base and Fort Richardson Army Base, which merged in 2010.  By 1968 oil was discovered in Prudhoe Bay on Alaska’s North Slope, so Anchorage began to swell with petroleum companies expanding into the region. The town became well-known in the Lower 48 on Good Friday, March 27, 1964, when a 9. 2 magnitude earthquake struck within 75 miles of downtown. Many of Anchorage’s buildings and residences were destroyed, and tsunamis killed more people than the actual earthquake. Today Anchorage is a thriving city with a diverse population. It stands as the state’s transportation hub in shipping cargo and has a robust economy, which is even more appealing to visitors when they realize there is no sales tax charged in Alaska!   Use your savings to start your Alaskan excursion here in Anchorage, where everyone enjoys the outdoors. Activities It wouldn’t be Alaska if you didn’t interact with wildlife! Begin your communing with nature by whale watching just 20 minutes south of the city at Beluga Point. The Turnagain Arm of Cook Inlet has some of the most drastic tides in the world, and with them come beluga whales. The Point is aptly named as these mammals like to visit their namesake quite frequently, so the chances of a sighting or two are very good. Kincaid Park on the southwest side of town is a huge boreal forest with mountain biking and cross country skiing trails as well as paved walking paths, soccer fields, a motocross course, fishing lake, and a disc golf course. If you aren’t worn out by all the activity, your heart might begin race when spying the occasional moose or black bear here. Winter provides the backdrop of snow for skiing at nearby Alyeska Ski Resort, or maybe you’d rather watch the ceremonial start to the 1,000-mile-long Iditarod Trail Sled Dog Race in downtown Anchorage on the first Saturday in March. Ice climbing on any of the local glaciers is a great winter or summer sport that will make you feel invincible, or you can hop in a raft to take on those whitewater rapids down a glacier-fed river. Mix hiking with bird watching at Potter Marsh and you’ll discover one of the most accessible wildlife viewing areas in the state. Located at the south end of town, this freshwater wetland stretches for almost two miles, providing the perfect environment for not only 130 species of birds, but moose, beavers, and salmon, as well. Potter Marsh lies just at the edge of enormous Chugach State Park, where hiking, camping, ATVing, hunting, and fishing are popular activities. At almost half a million acres, this recreational area is the third largest state park in the country. It encompasses terrain from seaside to rugged mountain peak with high altitude lakes and glaciers thrown in for variety. What to See Anchorage has a thriving arts scene, and the downtown district houses the Alaska Center for the Performing Arts. It is home to the Anchorage Symphony Orchestra, Anchorage Ballet, and Anchorage Opera Companies among others. It acts as an ‘anchor’ to the arts community. Photo Credit:  Paxson Woelber Four blocks away lies the Anchorage Museum, an innovative organization with world-class art and science displays, traveling exhibitions, and courses covering natural history and science. You may also enjoy wandering the grounds of the Alaska Native Heritage Center, where the state’s 11 major cultural groups are explored and celebrated. Outside the center, six native dwellings have been constructed, and inside you can experience the storytelling, dancing, and artistry of Alaskan Native artists. The Alaska Aviation Museum will be the highlight of your Anchorage visit for any flyboy or girl in your family.   Located at Anchorage International Airport, the museum has four hangars filled with vintage aircraft, flight simulators and a control tower where you can watch seaplanes take off. It is a museum dedicated to commemorating the history of aviation in the state. About 45 minutes north of town is a group of living Ice Age animals at the Musk Ox Farm. Wander the property to see calves and bulls in the largest domesticated herd of musk oxen, and learn about the qiviut wool they produce. If you have a knitter in your midst, you’ll definitely want to purchase a skein or two of the softest yarn in the world. If you are in Anchorage during the month of August, do not miss attending the Alaskan State Fair, or as I like to call it, "The Largest Party in the Last Frontier. " It is in the same neighborhood as the Musk Ox Farm, and you will not be alone. The state of Alaska has approximately 700,000 residents, and I’d be willing to bet that every single one of them comes to the State Fair every year without missing a single one. Like other state fairs, this one has the requisite farm animals, produce, carnival rides, and strange foods. Unlike the others, Alaska prides itself on the Big and the Unusual. Ever seen a 1,469-pound. pumpkin? How about a SPAM sculpture contests? Does your state fair have Cabbage Fairies? These are just a few of the interesting sights you’ll find on display at the Alaska State Fair, and your attendance is mandatory if you’re in the vicinity. In fact, they'll be expecting you! As you probably surmised, Anchorage may be a large metropolis as far as Alaska goes, but it holds its own when it comes to celebrating the diverse cultures of its peoples, its abundant wildlife and the outdoor majesty of the Alaskan frontier. In fact, this town seems to look at us and wink, like it knows a secret we haven’t yet discovered.   Take the time to uncover its clandestine charms. Photo Credit: Paxson Woelber Check out all of the other Alaska destinations we’ve covered on the Camping World blog, then start planning your own RV trip to the Land of the Midnight Sun. Author's Note: If you will be driving through Alaska and/or Canada please consider purchasing a current copy of “The Milepost. ” It is a travel guide that will list necessities (like gas stations) and amenities (like lodging) throughout Alaska and the western Canadian provinces by milepost marker. This is a prerequisite for traveling in the area, as distances between service stations and grocery stores can be hundreds of miles in many cases. Another piece of knowledge gleaned from “The Milepost” are the hours (and seasons) of operation of businesses along the route, as many close down during fall and winter. Have you visited Anchorage? What did you like best? Leave a comment below! --- ### How to Choose the Best Rod for Backcountry Fishing - Published: 2019-02-08 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-best-rod-for-backcountry-fishing/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Tucker Ballister Fishing is hands down the best way to supplement your steady diet of dehydrated meals on a backcountry trip. If you’re backpacking in mountainous regions dotted by hundreds of lakes, rivers, and streams, having a quality fishing rod handy is essential. Fishing isn’t only a great way to supplement your backpacking diet. It’s also a fun sport to preoccupy a warm afternoon once you’ve set up camp for the day. Compete with your buddies to see who can pull in the best “keeper” of the day. Spinner vs. Fly Rod The first consideration you need to address is the type of fishing you want to do. Those that don’t have a lot of experience fishing in the backcountry will easily find themselves frustrated if they start by investing in a fly fishing rod. While both methods are their own respective art forms, fly-fishing requires extensive knowledge of which types of flies, nymphs, and other insect life hatch at various times of the year. Fly-fishing is also a better technique for moving water. Spinners give you the ability to fish lakes of all shapes and sizes. In the backcountry, lakes are, for the most part, going to support larger life forms that make for better eating when you’re successful. For the purpose of this article, the suggestions below all pertain to choosing the best spinning rod for backcountry fishing. Appropriate Rod Length Length is arguably the biggest factor when choosing a rod for backcountry fishing. You’ll need to strike a balance between a rod that will give you the leverage and power you need to cast well without taking up too much space in your pack. The biggest downside of choosing a longer rod is that you’ll have to find space for it. Of course, longer rods are better for casting because they store more energy. When fishing in the backcountry, you’ll be casting from shore almost 100% of the time. Having the ability to send a cast far enough out into deeper water, then, is important. That said, if you plan on fishing mostly small creeks or rivers, extra length wouldn’t be necessary. Generally speaking, try to narrow your selection down to rods in the 5 to 8-foot range. Even rods on the longer end of this spectrum can be broken down to fit more easily in your pack. Also, the weight difference for rods in this range will be rather minimal.   Multi-Part vs. Telescoping Multi-part rods break down into pieces and they are usually stored in a case when you’re on the trail. Telescoping rods, on the other hand, collapse down to a more manageable size when you’re not using them. There’s nothing worse than having your oversized rod snagging every tree branch as you’re trying to hike. Both of these rod types will help you avoid that, but there are pros and cons to each. If you go with a multi-part rod, your best option for backcountry fishing will be a rod that breaks down into at least four parts. This makes each part a manageable size to be packed up and stored on the side of your pack. Multi-part rods typically perform better than their telescoping counterparts, but they come with the added disadvantage of having to re-string your rod every time you want to cast. Telescoping rods have the smallest footprint in terms of packing them away. They also have the added bonus of allowing you to keep the rod strung up for quicker accessibility when you notice the fish are jumping. When compared to multi-part rods, however, these rods tend to weigh more and perform worse overall. Rod Materials Most of the rods you’ll find yourself choosing between are going to feature either graphite or fiberglass construction. Although the cost of rods won’t differ much depending on which material is predominantly used in its construction, it’s worth noting that most high-end rods designed for backcountry fishing use graphite. Graphite is lighter and more sensitive than fiberglass. This means it is easier to detect a “nibble” and graphite rods tend to cast better than their counterparts. Fiberglass rods, on the other hand, are more durable than graphite, which comes in handy if you’re particularly rough on your gear.   One of our Favorite Rods for Backcountry Fishing The Eagle Claw Pack-It Travel Spinning Rod is a fantastic choice for anyone just getting into backcountry fishing. It’s a telescoping rod that offers easy setup and extends to a navigable 5’6” in length when in use. When you’re ready to hit the trail again, it collapses down to about two feet in seconds. It can be used in both freshwater and saltwater settings, and it supports lure weights between an eighth and a half-ounce. Don't forget to investigate fishing permit regulations in your area before heading out. It’s also a great idea to check in with a local guide shop to learn what the fish are biting at different times of the year. Wherever you’re heading, we wish you the best of adventures! --- ### My Great Outdoor Life - Nicole Stone - Published: 2019-02-08 - Modified: 2019-02-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/my-great-outdoor-life-nicole-stone/ - Categories: Marine - Formats: Video - Authors: Mike Tiojanco For Nicole Stone, it doesn’t matter if its 40 degrees or -40 degrees, she wants to be out on the water trying to catch that next record-breaking fish. The outdoors offers her everything from fantastic times with friends and family to solitude and never-ending discovery. Nicole grew up fishing, spearing, snowmobiling, and hiking, but she’ll be the first to tell you it doesn’t have to be that way. Anyone who respects and appreciates nature can have unforgettable and rewarding experiences outdoors. --- ### Why We RV: Larissa from The Popup Princess - Published: 2019-02-06 - Modified: 2019-02-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-larissa-from-the-popup-princess/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Pop Up Camper, Stories - Authors: Wade Thiel At times, the world may seem like a small place, but there’s so much more to it than most people realize. You could spend a lifetime exploring just the vast continent of North America. Its beautiful mountains, plains, deserts, and coasts all offer something unique, not to mention the vibrant cities spread out across the U. S. Larissa knows this well. She and her husband knew they wanted to show the splendor and beauty of America to their three kids and teach them life lessons along the way. Larissa knew camping was one way of visiting the locations and having the experiences that she and her husband wanted for their family, so they tried tent camping. The trip went well, but tent camping isn’t for everyone. An RV was their next choice. However, with as tight of a budget as they had to work with, they knew an expensive RV wasn’t in the cards. Also, their neighborhood’s Home Owner’s Association wouldn’t allow them to park a big RV in their driveway. Larissa and her husband came to the conclusion that a pop up camper was the way to go. They could tow it with the SUV they owned and store it either in their backyard or garage. Their Pop Up, Its Renovation, and Their Experiences Larissa and her husband searched for and found a pop up in February that needed a little work for an affordable price. Then they set about renovating it and making it their own. Larissa said there weren’t many online resources out there to help them, so she started her own. “I figured if I was interested in doing something like that, that there were probably some other parents, too,” Larissa told me over the phone. She started her blog called The Pop Up Princess and got a good response from readers. She found that her suspicions were right. People wanted to know about pop up campers and how to renovate them. She got tons of questions and comments and was sent pictures from people who had done their own renovations. Larissa and her family finished the camper in April and were off on their first trip in May. During that time they found what they liked and didn’t like and blogged about their experience. Now the blog is about more than just fixing up the camper. “Now it’s not just about what we’ve done to the camper, it’s also where we’ve taken it, what we’ve seen, and the sites we’ve liked. ” One thing Larissa said she liked most about the pop up was that it connects her and her family better with nature than a typical motorhome or towable RV. “It’s almost the best of both worlds because we have our amenities, but we also feel like we’re still in a tent a little bit,” she said. “You just feel more in touch with nature when you can unzip the sides and look out over the forest or the mountains and hear the sounds and smell the smells. ” She made it clear that she has nothing against other types of RVs. Her husband grew up RVing and she said other RV types are fantastic, but that the pop up is just right for her and her family. Larissa said she loves that the pop up camper is easy to tow and easy to fit into tight campsites. It allows her and her family to visit places they wouldn’t be able to otherwise. She said that they try to do both full-hookup campgrounds and some boondocking or primitive camping on each trip. The campers small size makes this easy. “If we’re visiting a city, we make sure we’re staying at a place that has full hookup and nice bathrooms to get ready for the day in. ” Traveling Together and Growing Closer Together Larissa and her husband’s whole mission was to let their kids see new places and have experiences as a family. They’ve traveled all over North America, starting in their home state of Arizona and going to places like Banff in Alberta or Glacier National Park in Montana to beautiful cities like Memphis, Nashville, Seattle, or Vancouver in British Columbia. She said that camping has been great for her family, too. Larissa told me that traveling and camping with family isn’t always the smoothest, but it’s a great way to grow closer. “As our kids have gotten older and become teenagers and would rather spend time with their friends than their family on vacation, the trips have brought us closer,” Larissa said. “You know, sleeping in that tight space for three weeks, they might be sick of each other, but they learn to get along with each other better. ” Larissa said she thinks camping has taught her kids valuable life lessons. They’ve learned everything from how to build a fire and how to cook and clean over that fire to what to do if they’re lost in the woods. She recommends camping and traveling as a family in general. Her own family has benefited from their trips together and Larissa encourages others to get out there, whether you’re in a pop up camper, tent canopy, big RV or just heading out on a day trip. Larissa said if you’re interested in getting your own pop-up camper, to look for something with “good bones. ” Get something with a strong foundation that works well and then focus on making it into your own special space. The interior and cosmetics can be touched up or renovated easily. What can’t be fixed easily is a leaky roof or a lot of torn or otherwise damaged canvas on the side of a pop up. If you need more tips and tricks, head over to The Pop Up Princess to see what all can be done. While you’re there, check out Larissa and her family’s latest adventures. --- ### How To Fish Rivers In Winter: 8 Essential Tips - Published: 2019-02-05 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-fish-rivers-in-winter-8-essential-tips/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry By this point, most people have packed up their gear, and they’re ready to turn in for the winter; You do not have to do the same because river fishing in the winter brings about a whole list of new opportunities. You'll find different species to catch and let’s not forget the fact that the fish will bite almost anything that hits the water. If you are anything like me, you hate fishing places that are crowded and busy. I don’t like being surrounded by other anglers, and if I am, I usually pack up my gear and find a new place to fish for the day. You won’t have to worry about this during the cold weather months because all the recreational anglers are at home taking it easy. If winter river fishing sounds like something you want to check out, it requires a bit of preparation and planning to be successful. Overall, if you take the right steps, I guarantee you catch way more fish when its cold than you ever did when it was warm. Keep reading for my ten tips on how to capitalize on the cold weather this year. 1. Know What You Want to Catch Fish are cold-blooded, so their habits change entirely based on the temperature of the water. During the summer months, fish are extremely active so it’s a lot easier to get them excited so they’ll bite. Once winter rolls around everything slows down beneath the surface of the water and the fish are not nearly as active. The activity of the fish depends a lot on the species you are trying to catch so it's important to know what fish will be more active when you are winter river fishing. Of course, the type of fish that are the most popular depends entirely on your location in the country, but I’ll try and make it as broad as possible. These fish species mostly apply to the Northeast and Great Lakes areas so keep your eyes open for these guys when the water starts to freeze over. Perch - They may not be as popular in the rivers because they tend to spend most of their time deep in the mud during the winter, but if you can find a deeper calm area of the river and cast out there you have a chance of catching some perch. These fish stay active even when its cold and some would say they are even more aggressive in the winter. Jig around eddies where there appears to be a lot of mud, and you will find a good amount of perch. Pike - One of the most popular cold weather fish to catch are pike, and you will find them everywhere during the winter. They are aggressive and more than willing to bite anything you throw in the water plus they are common in the rivers throughout the Northeast so you should have no problem catching these guys. Walleye - Popular around the Great Lakes and the Northeast expect to catch the largest walleye around flowing currents where two rivers combine into one. Try jigging off rocks or stumps and the best strategy is to wade through the water so you can be extremely precise with your cast. Walleye are known to be aggressive in the winter, but they are lazy so they will not go very far to attack your lure, you need to make it irresistible for them. Trout - We obviously cannot talk about cold river fishing without talking about trout. You can find these in even the smallest of creeks throughout the Northeast and Midwest so expect to catch an abundance especially as the snow starts to thaw in March and April. Try rubber worms around rocky areas and slow-moving inlets. 2. Bring The Right Bait For The JobWe talked a little bit about bait in the previous section, but we’ll dive a little deeper into your choice here. Bait is always necessary regardless of the weather, and everyone has their preferences, but the most critical thing to remember is how the bait moves. Its winter time and even if you're tracking an aggressive fish they are still slower than they were when the water was warm. It’s less important to think about your bait and more essential to think about how you're playing it in the water. You want to choose a bait that is closest to live if you cannot use live bait. Minnows are popular in the winter because you don’t have to jig or drag them as much since they have a natural motion. If you are using artificial bait, try to keep your movement limited and as slow as possible. That is why it helps to fish eddies because the current of the river won’t move your bait around too much. If you go with an artificial use something with hair and feathers because it will react more naturally when the water is cold, rubber lures get stiff if the water is really cold so they will appear like a dead weight to the fish and will turn them off. You also want to change the color of your lure during the winter months, bright yellows and oranges that aggravate the fish during the summer will not during the winter. You want to go with a more natural white or silver when its cold to mimic the appearance of the weather outside. Lastly, when its cold the fish do not feed as much because they are much less active and their metabolism slows down since they’re cold-blooded. Use a much smaller lure in the winter because it will appear more attractive to a fish which is only looking to feed a little. 3. Winter River Fishing: Understand The River Profile  I enjoy fishing the rivers because it is not something I do quite as often so when I go out I usually scan up and down the river for at least a half mile before deciding on where I will spend a large portion of my day. It is crucial to know where the fish are hiding in these rivers so you are not wasting your time on areas where you will never find a fish; plus, it's a lot easier to get hung up if you’re casting where the current is too strong. Eddies - During the winter the currents are usually stronger as a result of snow run-off into the river and as a result fish tend to spend more time in calm areas called eddies. These are small inlets that appear like a rest stop off the side of a strong current where the water is still. These areas are prime real estate for schools of fish, and you want to spend a lot of time here. Stand in the water if you can and cast upstream into the calm area. Low Hanging Trees - You may not find any of these where you are fishing, but if the river has steep banks it may have some trees where the vegetation hangs down into the water. If the current is not extremely fast, this could be an excellent area to try. Merging Currents - If you can find a spot where two rivers meet, in between those two currents is usually a slow running area where you will find an abundance of fish. Try casting upstream in this spot and remember to take it easy with your lure movement. 4. When It’s Cold The Fish School UpThe age-old rumor of fishing goes something like this, “You’ll never catch a fish in the same spot twice. ” During the winter months, this could not be further from the truth because of all the fish school up when it’s cold. If you catch something in a specific area, you should hit it again because you can guarantee there are many more waiting for you in that exact spot. This fact is especially true when you are fishing still areas in the river. 5. Pay Attention to The WeatherWe may be getting a little technical here but if you are looking to optimize your fishing time and make the most out of every minute the weather and time of day will help you a lot. When it’s warm out we are most prone to fishing around sun up and sundown. During the winter you should do the absolute opposite and fish between the hours of 11 am and 5 pm because that is when the water is likely to be the warmest so the fish will spend most of their energy during this time. You also want to pay attention to the weather patterns. Fish are most active after a long string of warm weather so if average temperatures are around 25 degrees for you in the winter and you have a week where the weather is about 45 degrees, the days following that week will be the best time for you to head out... --- ### Paying off Debt and Buying a Camper in Cash > Discover the secrets to living a debt-free life. Listen to Sami's interview on A Sunny Side Up Life podcast for practical budgeting advice. - Published: 2019-02-05 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-052-a-sunny-side-up-life/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Budget, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World Discover the secrets to living a debt-free life. Listen to Sami's interview on A Sunny Side Up Life podcast for practical budgeting advice. In this episode, Sam interviews Sami Womack, the budgeting coach, motivational speaker, + podcaster behind A Sunny Side Up Life. Sami is the wife of her high school sweetheart, Daniel, and a homeschooling momma to their three daughters. This family used to be living paycheck-to-paycheck + drowning in $490,000 worth of debt, but after they hit rock bottom everything changed! Now that Sami has been able to gain financial freedom for her own family, she helps others do the same. In this interview, she shares her family’s story of becoming debt-free, downsizing their lifestyle, and buying a boat, truck, and camper all in cash by living on a budget. Sami also has some super easy tips to get started on taking control of your family's budget. By telling your money where to go, you'll have more power to spend it on the things you want... like saving up for your dream R What we talk about in this episode: 1:20 - Sami’s debt free journey 6:40 - Rock bottom moments and obstacles to becoming debt-free 10:00 - Homeschooling benefits and family time 14:30 - Buying a truck/trailer and future camping plans 18:50 - Mishaps and first trip in the camper 21:50 - A Sunny Side Up Life origin 24:15 - Budgeting and debt free tips 27:30 - Sunny Money Method Budgeting Course 30:00 - A Sunny Side Up Life Podcast Tips for paying off debt and budgeting The hardest part is overcoming social norms. While your friends are eating out, you're staying in. They are buying new cars and bigger houses, while you are paying off debt and downsizing. Know that it's okay to go against the grain of society. Know your "why" for paying off debt. This will keep you going when things get hard. Set goals to stay motivated. Sami got her husband Daniel on board with budgeting by showing him how they could pay for their boat, truck, and camper all in cash by following a budget. Rip that bandaid off and just start looking at your numbers. Most people don't know how much debt they have or where their money is going every month. Start tracking your money and make a plan to tell it where to go. Start with a budgeting challenge to get yourself started. Sami offers a free "Declutter Your Budget" challenge here. Links mentioned in this episode: A Sunny Side Up Life A Sunny Side Up Life podcast A Sunny Side Up Life Instagram A Sunny Side Up Life Facebook Your Sunny Money Method Budgeting Course (Save $10 through this link! ) ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### How To Build RV Community as a Solo Traveler > Don't let solo travel get lonely. Join our community-building guide to meet new friends and engage in exciting activities on the road. - Published: 2019-02-04 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/solo-travel-build-community-on-the-road/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Road Trip, Solo Travel, Tips - Authors: Shelley Dennis Don't let solo travel get lonely. Join our community-building guide to meet new friends and engage in exciting activities on the road. Have you considered hitting the road in a motorhome or travel trailer, but you’re just too intimidated by going it alone? There are thousands of “solo travelers” that have thrown their inhibitions aside and jumped into RVing with both feet and we want you to become one. That’s why Camping World has put together a series of articles to encourage those who want to travel but haven’t quite figured out how to do it alone. Today we’ll look at ways to find friends and activities while we travel. Join us and Learn to Build a Community on the Road, so that life doesn’t get lonely or boring when traveling alone. Most solo travelers have to make extra effort to find new friends on the road. After all, it’s easy to set up camp, then head inside to cook dinner, read a book or watch some TV when you are alone. Making a choice to share your camping experience with others can be extremely rewarding. Here are a few ways to generate a sense of community wherever you go: Campground Activities Most privately owned campgrounds offer a variety of activities to their campers. You can participate in dances, potlucks and group field trips, as well as sports, fishing derbies, and musical jam sessions. State and national parks have scheduled ranger talks and hikes, along with bird watching, night sky programs, and flora and fauna identification. With all of these options, it is almost impossible NOT to find others who share some of your interests. Take advantage of the natural settings of a campground to ask someone to join you for a hike, bike ride or a beer or soft drink. Being outdoors seems to lend itself to easy conversation, exercise and (naturally) food or drink. I keep a big pitcher of brewed ice tea available for just such opportunities. Social Media We live in an age of technology, which can present a double-edged sword. Paying too much attention to our phones, tablets, and laptops can actually keep us from enjoying community, but using those items judiciously can help us find new friends. Take, for instance, Facebook. If you spend all of your time scrolling your Facebook feed, you won’t have the time to meet someone in the next campsite.  Join several ‘camping’ Facebook groups and you can exchange ideas about the best campgrounds, equipment and RV floor plans before you ever arrive at a campsite. By then you may even agree to meet these new found comrades somewhere along the road because they no longer feel like strangers. There are many Facebook groups whose members have the same goals, making them great connecting spots.  WIN (Wandering Individuals Network) is a club of RVers who are single and love to travel.  RV Newbies is a group designed for RVers of any age who are new to the camping scene.  Loners on Wheels is an international RV club for single travelers. These are not necessarily ‘dating’ groups, but groups that support single and solo travelers. RVillage is an online community of RVers—think of it as the RV version of Facebook, where RVers can connect and share their locations, experiences, and questions with other campers. Log on and see who is camping close to your location and what aspects of the RV life they enjoy. There are thousands of groups with specific interests on RVillage, so making new friends is a snap. Many solo travelers post on Instagram and Twitter when they know they will be arriving at a particular city. They ask for advice on restaurants, camping sites and the best routes to their destination. Because they see the benefit of a community, they may agree to meet up with their ‘travel planners,’ opting for personal tour guides who know the area like the back of their hands. Discretion is advised, but I know many lifelong friendships that have been created because of the kindness of these ‘location angels. ’ Events One of the best ways to create strong ties with others is by attending an event that has a specific focus. For instance, the RV Entrepreneur Summit targets fulltime RVers who are living and working on the road. It makes sense that the attendees would all have the same goal in mind—learning more about job opportunities and how to successfully live fulltime in an RV. Because everyone is focused on the same goal, making good connections with new found friends at this event is a natural byproduct. Likewise, the Xscapers Group plans “convergences” around the country, appealing to working-aged RVers who enjoy some education, along with social events and outdoor adventures. This lifestyle group also offers support and services for RVers around the country. Many specific groups like FMCA (Family Motor Coach Association) hold rallies where RVers can attend technical, travel and lifestyle seminars, along with social gatherings and entertainment. Check online to see if the manufacturer of your motorhome or travel trailer has an industry rally, where you can meet others who share your interest in RVing.   As you can see, there are many groups, seminars, and activities available to provide connections for you along the road. There is no reason to go it alone when it comes to camping. After all, most experiences we have are usually enhanced when we share them with others. Know of any good ways of connecting with others on the road? Leave a comment below!   --- ### Winter Conditioning for Paddlers - Published: 2019-02-02 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/winter-conditioning-for-paddlers/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Jen Jordan It’s winter and your kayak or paddleboard is likely hibernating until spring. But that doesn't mean you need to hibernate, too! Now is a good time to do some strength and conditioning to make sure you’re in peak paddle condition when warmer weather returns! NOTE: Consult your doctor if health or injury risks are a concern! And if you are inexperienced with weight training, it is very helpful to find a personal trainer or class that can teach you good form and healthy strength training habits. Incorporating one to three strength workouts per week can have significant impact on your overall health and your paddling ability. Start each strength session with a few minutes of light cardio (running, jumping rope, etc. ) to warm up your muscles Benefits of Strength and Conditioning Most paddlers don’t incorporate strength training into their regular routine. But smart strength training can have a big impact on your paddling and overall health! Paddle Faster and Stronger The more force your muscles are able to generate the faster you can pull the paddles through the water. This isn’t just for paddling faster (though that’s one of the benefits). You’ll also be able to generate more power when fighting a current, navigating that rapid, or getting out of a sticky situation. Paddle Farther Strength training can improve your overall muscle efficiency and endurance. This will help you be able to take longer trips without feeling sore or tired as quickly. Avoid Injuries Strength training gives more core strength, joint stability, and ligament and tendon strength. These things help your body become more resilient and less injury prone. Core Strength The core includes your abdominal and back muscles It is important in transferring power to your arms and maintaining stability. It also protects your spine and allows you to paddle longer distances. Planks The plank is a staple in most strength and conditioning routines. It targets your abdominal muscles and small stabilizer muscles in your shoulders. Lie on your stomach with your palms flat on the floor. Push straight up off the floor onto your hands and toes. Keep back flat and try to make a straight line from the top of your head to your heels. Hold this position by tightening your abs and glute muscles. Keep your butt from sticking too far in the air or letting your hips sink too low. If you feel pain in your shoulders push back into your toes a little more. If you feel pain in your lower back, you are probably letting your hips sink too low. Start by holding the plank for a minute at a time, 3 to 5 times each workout. Slowly increase the amount of time you hold each plank. After you master the traditional plank, add side planks to your routine. Lie on your side with your elbow directly under your shoulder. Lift your hips toward the ceiling and make a straight line from your shoulders to your feet. Either rest your “top” hand on your hip or point it straight up to the ceiling. Start by holding the position for one minute and repeating on both left and right side 2 to 3 times. Slowly increase the amount of time. Exercise Ball Crunch   Lie on your back on an exercise ball so your knees are bent at a 90-degree angle and the ball is under your hips and lower back. Plant your feet flat on the floor about shoulder-width apart and put your hands loosely behind your head. Engage your stomach muscles to raise your chest up toward the ceiling until the middle of your back comes off the exercise ball. Be sure to lead with your chest, not your head (it’s a core exercise not a neck exercise). Hold the position for a few seconds then slowly lower back down. Do two or three sets of 10-15 crunches to start out. Exercise Ball Pass   Lie on your back and place an exercise ball between your feet. Start with your arms lying straight overhead. Lift the ball upward with your legs and pass the ball from your feet to your hands. Slowly lower your (now empty) legs and the ball in your hands until your feet and hands are just off the ground. Then repeat the move to pass the ball back to your feet and slowly lower to the just above the ground. Repeat as many times as you are able three times to start off and slowly increasing the reps! Exercise Ball Bridge Put the exercise ball under your head and shoulders and hold your hips up so your knees are in a 90-degree angle. Plant your feet flat on the ground under your knees. Put your hands on your hips and slowly lower your hips toward the floor. Make sure your knees stay over your ankles (not too far forward toward your toes or out to the sides). Once you lower all the way, slowly raise your hips back up to the “table top” position. Make sure to squeeze your glute muscles as you raise your hips and pause at the top with your glutes engaged. Arms and Shoulders Your arms and shoulders are put under a lot of strain when paddling. These exercises will help with general strength and prevent injuries. Resistance Band Pull-Down   Use a resistance band or cable machine and anchor it just above your head. Face the anchor point, keep your back straight, shoulders back, and your core engaged (it helps to imagine pulling your belly button toward your spine). With arms extended straight above your head (elbows parallel with your ears), pull the band straight down toward your thighs and hold for a moment. Slowly raise your arms back up to the start position. Don’t hunch your shoulders or lose good posture. Start with light resistance. Do one or two sets of 10 to 12 pull downs to start out. If it becomes too difficult to keep good form, stop the exercise and take a short break. Dumbbell Press Lie on your back on a flat bench with your feet planted firmly on the ground for stability (you can put your feet on the bench if it’s more comfortable and stable for you). With dumbbells in each hand, push the dumbbells up so your arms are directly over your shoulders and your palms are facing the ceiling. Slowly lower the dumbbells until your elbows are just below your shoulders at slightly less than a 90-degree angle. As you lower the dumbbells, imagine pinching your shoulder blades together. Slowly push the dumbbells straight back up. Don’t let your shoulder blades come off the bench or lock your elbows at the top of the lift. Focus on form, not weight in this exercise. Don’t twist or contort your body in an effort to lower or lift the weight. Start by doing two or three sets of 10 to 12 reps and slowly increase weight or reps. Pushups Don’t turn your nose up at the traditional pushup. It’s a great all-around strength move that works your shoulders, back, and core. Lie on your stomach and place your hands slightly wider than your shoulders, your thumbnail should align with your chest. Anchor your toes under you (it doesn’t really matter how far apart your feet are, the closer together they are the harder the pushup will be). Keep your body in a straight line from the top of your head through your heels. Don’t stick your butt up or let your hips sag. Look a few feet in front of you to keep your neck aligned. Pinch your butt cheeks together and pull your belly button toward your spine to engage your core. Slowly lower your body until your elbows are at 90-degrees or lower (depending on your ability and fitness level). Keep your elbows close to your body as you lower and raise yourself back up. Pause for a moment at the bottom, then quickly raise your body back to the start position. Do as many pushups as you can with excellent form. These strength exercises will get you started on your winter conditioning! Incorporating two or three strength sessions each week will improve overall fitness and make you strong for paddling season! Do you have a favorite strength workout or winter exercise routine that keeps you paddling strong? Share in the comments! --- ### Exploring Alaska in an RV - Ketchikan > Explore Ketchikan, Alaska and discover its rich history and enduring spirit. Here's your guide to this wonderful Alaskan community. - Published: 2019-02-01 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-ketchikan/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! Today we’ll visit Ketchikan: Ketchikan Used as a fish camp by the Tlingit people for many years, Ketchikan became an official town in 1885. Mike Martin was sent to the area from Oregon, looking for prospective sites for a fish cannery. Out of a partnership with George Clark came the Clark and Martin Saltery, built in 1886. Because of their initial efforts, Ketchikan is today known as the “Canned Salmon Capital of the World. ” By the 1890s, the discovery of gold and copper nearby brought prospectors of another sort, and the community became a mining supply town for a number of years. As with most towns, growth brings with it the need for more housing, with the surrounding spruce forests providing construction materials for homes and more canneries. A spruce mill and a pulp mill were added to the town, making it a good supplier for the logging industry. These days tourism has taken a front seat, with cruise ships pulling into port on a daily basis. You can bring your RV, but it will have to arrive by ferry boat on the Alaska Maritime Highway, as the town is located on Revillagigedo Island, and the only access is by sea or air. Park the motorhome and explore the town on foot, as most sites are within walking distance or by free shuttle. Places to See Today visitors gravitate toward a section of town with a shady history. Creek Street began as a couple of shacks built over the water on stilts. These cribs and brothels serviced many a miner or lumberjack between 1903 and 1954 and designated Creek Street as a busy “red light” district. In fact, during the Prohibition, liquor was smuggled into some of the saloons and houses of ill repute along this route. Bootleggers brought Canadian whiskey by boat at high tide. Those establishments that wished to offer alcohol cut a trap door in the floor for fast and discreet delivery! Today the bordellos have been replaced by shops and restaurants, all painted vibrant colors. However, one remaining bit of history remains: Married Man’s Trail was originally a muddy path through the forest that customers used to hide their comings and goings from the area. Now you, too, can take that “walk of shame,” but you’ll do it on a wooden staircase and boardwalk at the end of Creek Street. Don’t miss the salmon ladder on the creek, which lies at the end of Married Man’s Trail. It’s a pretty amazing sight to watch as salmon struggle upstream to lay their eggs each season. Ketchikan has a colorful and somewhat rowdy past, and its indigenous population has created unique works of art, mainly in the form of totem poles. Travelers flock to the area to explore the Totem Pole Heritage Center, which houses the world’s largest collection of historic totem poles, most dating over 100 years old. The Southeast Alaska Discovery Center downtown offers a concise overview of Ketchikan’s history and natural resources. Enter in front of three totem poles, each carved by a different local tribe: Tlingets, Haida and Tsimshian. Inside the center, you’ll find interpretive displays covering the native traditions, histories and the industries that have played a part in Ketchikan’s growth. A movie theater also presents stories of the city and her people. If you are interested in discovering more about the rainforest environment in Ketchikan and the wildlife it harbors, checks out the Alaska Rainforest Sanctuary. Located on 40 acres just outside of town, the sanctuary has guided tours through the spruce and cedar forest to a protected estuary, where bears feed on the salmon of Eagle Creek. During spawning season you have a good chance of watching the feeding frenzy, with leftovers provided to resident eagles. Visit a native clan house and authentic totem poles at Totem Bight State Historical Park. In the 1930s, many of the old villages were disappearing and with them the totems carved in each area. So, the Civil Conservation Corps was dispatched to collect the old poles in an effort to save them. Thus began Totem Bight. Natives were hired to restore or recreate the old totems, so two things were accomplished—young tribal members learned the art of carving and native histories were saved. You’ll find 13 totems in the park, along with a clan house that held 30 to 50 family members. The totems all face out to sea as a display to those approaching, the carvings telling of the village’s history and wealth. A self-guided tour is well worth the effort. To see more native artworks, take a free shuttle from downtown to Saxman Native Village. At the village, you can indulge in totem pole overload, with a clan house that has four carved posts inside, as well. To top it off, Saxman has a carving center, where visitors can watch native carvers in action.   Self-guided tours are available, and many cruise ships book tours here that include native dances displays. Here’s a map with totem animal descriptions and interpretations. Activities Ketchikan is surrounded by water and forest, and locals know how to use their natural resources to their best benefit. Why not follow their lead? Have you ever wondered what it would feel like to fly through the forest canopy? Well, you can find out at the Ketchikan Zipline Adventure Park. Careen over eight ziplines and test your balance on swaying logs and rope loops. Land on a platform 50 feet above the water, and bring your trip to an end on the forest floor. A climbing tower is also available for more proof of your bravery and prowess. Fishing is always a given when the Pacific Ocean lies out your front door, but a tour on the Aleutian Ballad will give you an experience you won’t soon forget. Highlighted on the Discovery Channel’s “Deadliest Catch,” this boat normally fishes in the Bering Sea. However, you can ride the Inside Passage with the crew as they check their fishing gear along the way on the Bering Sea Crab Fishermen’s Tour. Crab pots and octopus pots are harvested, as well. Several animals that are caught are put in a live tank for passengers to see, while the others are gently released. Along the way, you may also spy bear, bald eagles, seals and much more from the calm waters around Annette Island. Logging is still a viable industry in the area, and Ketchikan celebrates that part of their history with the Great Alaskan Lumberjack Show. Watch world-class athletes or “iron jacks” compete against one another using their brute strength, an ax, and a chainsaw. Click here for a little sample of what you can see. Rain and More Rain Ketchikan receives an average of 153 inches of rain each year. Much of it in the winter months. So, locals have discovered a way to endure through winter. Art has become a saving grace, and studio work that is created during the rainy season is put on display when Spring and Summer arrive. Performances of every kind take top billing in town, including an annual production of The Nutcracker. Every month in the winter, the people of Ketchikan put on a variety show for each other called “The Monthly Grind. ” For more than 30 years, a wearable art show hits the runways, displaying the work of creative fiber artists. Galleries dot the city, introducing visitors to bark basketry, carving, sculpture, painting, and many more fine arts created by local artisans. Catch Ketchikan This vibrant community thrives on the talents of its population, and lucky for us, they like to share their colorful town with travelers. Many visitors come on cruise ships or by seaplane, on ferry boats or by commercial airliner. Each experience the special relationship Ketchikan has with its heritage and the natural beauty of the land it inhabits. Make sure you add this city to your scheduled stops on your trip to Alaska! Explore More of Alaska Before you finalize your trip to The Last Frontier be sure to check out other Alaskan destinations here on the Camping World blog. You don’t want to miss a thing! Author's Note: If you will be driving through Alaska and/or Canada please consider purchasing a current copy of “The Milepost. ” It is a travel guide that will list necessities (like gas stations) and amenities (like lodging) throughout Alaska and the western Canadian provinces by milepost marker. This is a prerequisite for traveling in the area, as distances between service stations and grocery stores can be hundreds of miles in many cases. Another piece of knowledge gleaned from “The Milepost” are the hours (and seasons) of operation of businesses along the route, as many close down during... --- ### Deep Sea Fishing Gear Checklist - Published: 2019-02-01 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/deep-sea-fishing-gear-checklist/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Deep sea fishing is an amazing experience, but chances are most of us don't get to go nearly as often as we'd like.  The last thing you want to do when you do get the opportunity to go is botch the trip by forgetting an essential piece of equipment. Make sure you have a fun—and safe—deep sea fishing trip by being sure to take along these supplies. Basic Fishing GearLet’s start with the essentials. Obviously you need a fishing rod and reel. You’ll also need tackle, including line, hooks, and sinkers. What kind depends on what you’re planning on fishing for. You may choose to bring bait or start your trip by catching bait, in which case you’ll need the gear to catch it. If you’re fishing with a charter boat service, they may provide bait or catch it for you, so ask and find out. Again, what kind you need depends on what you’re hoping to catch. Don’t forget that you’ll also need a fishing license. Once again, chartered services may take care of this for you, so be sure to ask. If not, you can usually buy a fishing license online, at sporting and outdoor good stores, or at the harbor. Buying online may require an extra processing fee, while the harbor may only take cash. Layers for All Weather Havingthe right attirecan make or break your trip, but weather out at sea can be very different from the weather at your home or hotel, so it’s important to be prepared. Shorts and a short sleeve shirt in light colors are a great base if it’s expected to be warm. If it’s predicted to be a bit chillier, switch the shorts out for pants and bring a hoodie or pullover for some extra insulation. These clothes should be quick dry and should ideally provide UV protection. No matter the forecast, bring a rain jacket or windbreaker and rain pants for protection from sea spray, wind, and rain. Wear shoes with a soft rubber sole that provides plenty of traction on slippery decks as well as plenty of support since you’ll be on your feet a lot. Bringa pair of glovesto protect your hands from line cuts, bites, sun, and wet or cold weather. Polarized sunglasses are another essential. Not only do they help block the sun in the sky, but they also protect your eyes from potentially damaging glare on the water, and if they offer UV filtering they protect your eyes and the delicate skin around them from burns. Finish off your outfit with a hat to protect your face and scalp from the sun. One with a wide brim will also shield your neck and ears. Protect Yourself from the SunSpeaking of sun protection, be sure to bring plenty of it. Apply a broad spectrum sunscreen with an SPF of at least 30 before you get in the sun and bring it with you onto the boat. Reapply as the label suggests, with a minimum of every two hours. A lip balm with SPF will protect your lips from not just the sun, but also the wind, which can quickly dry lips out. Sun isn’t the only thing you need protection from, though. Protect Yourself from IllnessSea sickness medication is helpful, especially if you have a history of motion sickness or don’t know how you react to being at sea. Even if you haven’t suffered from sea sickness before, especially rough waters could have you feeling nauseated if you aren’t prepared. Remember that these medications typically take a little bit to kick in, so take it ahead of time as recommended on the label, and be sure to take additional doses during the day. You’ll also want to be sure to have hand sanitizer on hand to prevent other kinds of sickness from handling fish. Use hand sanitizer after handling fish or bait, after going to the bathroom, and before eating. You might also want to bring a few band aids and disinfectant first-aid wipes. Your boat should have a well-stocked first aid kit, but it never hurts to be prepared. Keep Full & HydratedAnd while we’re on the subject, make sure you have plenty of food and water to keep your body running its best in the harsh weather at sea. Your body is working harder than normal just being in the sun and wind, not to mention actually fishing, so bring more food and water than you’d typically expect to consume during the period you’re at sea. Foods dense in protein will help you feel full longer, while simple carbs will give you a quick boost of energy. Sandwiches are a great lunch option, but make sure you have snacks that you can snag throughout the day as well. Make sure to have a lunchbox or small cooler with ice to keep your food cold until you’re ready to eat it. Safety Gear To keep this short, we've talked about life vests and throwable rescue gear before, so make sure you take a look at those articles. Miscellaneous GearIn addition to the above, there are a few other assorted goods you should bring with you on your deep sea fishing trip. A couple of towels are essential. A larger towel will help you dry off, and a smaller towel or two is great for wiping slime and grime off of your hands after handling bait or a catch. Whether it’s a digital camera, disposable camera, or smartphone, you’ll want a way to capture moments throughout the day, particularly catches. Just make sure you aren’t too busy snapping pictures to really take in the experience, and be sure to have a waterproof container to keep your camera or phone (and anything else you don’t want wet) safe when not in use. Bring some cash, especially if you’re opting for a charter experience. Cash can be used to tip guides and other boat staff, and charter boats also frequently offer snacks and tackle for sale on board, but only accept cash. Some charter services also offer filleting services for a charge. A larger cooler with ice packs provides you with a way to transport your catches home with you, but if you’re going on a chartered trip, the company may want you to leave it at shore during your trip. Finally, you’ll want some kind of bag, whether a dry bag, gunny sack, or just a day pack, to keep all this stuff in. For Overnight TripsIf you’re going to be spending the night on the boat, there are a few other things you’ll need to bring. A light will help you navigate the boat in the dark. A flashlight will work, but a headlamp has the added convenience of keeping your hands free. On the other hand, it’s not uncommon for at least one cabin light to be on all night, so an eye mask can help you get the sleep you need for a fun, but exhausting day of deep sea fishing. Ear plugs will help block out noise at the same time. You don’t want to be on your phone too much, but if you’re using it as a camera and will be gone overnight, you probably will want a way to charge it anyway. You can bring a charger, but many boats don’t have an abundance of outlets, so I recommend an external battery instead. Just make sure it’s charged beforehand and that you bring whatever cords you need. And, of course, you’ll want to bring a few basic toiletries. You won’t be able to take a hot shower, but baby wipes and deodorant will go a long way in helping you feel clean and not stink. Final Thoughts There's a lot  that goes into deep sea fishing, but with a little preparation and the right equipment, you'll do just fine. Bring this stuff with you, and you at least won't be turning back to shore because you forgot something. --- ### How To Save Money on Travel Experiences > Discover unique ways to save money on travel experiences and maximize your RV vacation or road trip. Learn more! - Published: 2019-01-29 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-save-money-on-travel-experiences/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Budget, How To - Authors: Kelsey Henry Discover unique ways to save money on travel experiences and maximize your RV vacation or road trip. Learn more! When you’re planning an RV vacation or road trip, there are no shortages of cool travel experiences along the way. The only limitation is how to fit all these fun activities into your trip and your budget. As a recovering extreme couponer, I’ve spent a lot of time cultivating my deal hunting skills. Over the years, I’ve discovered that these skills actually extend much further than grocery shopping! Turns out that there are some really unique ways to save on those dream travel experiences you’re hoping to have on your trip. I’ll help you fit all the fun activities into your budget, so all you have to do is fit them into your travel schedule. Let’s take a look at my top ways to save on travel experiences. Look for Free Experiences If you look at the events calendar for most cities, you’ll find a ton of free events going on around town. These are a great place to start when saving on travel experiences. You can find festivals, marketplaces, concerts, kid's events, and more. Some museums also have free admission days. With some banking companies, you can receive one free admission to museums all across the country on the first weekend of every month. Check with your bank or credit card company to see if there are any special perks that you may not have known about. If you have any memberships to museums or botanical gardens in your hometown, ask if there are partner locations around the country. On a recent trip to San Antonio, my cousin got six of us into the Botanical Gardens for free with her Dallas membership. Those savings add up! Travel in the Off Season You’ll save a ton of money if you travel during the offseason. You’re not in the best spot for getting a deal when businesses and destinations are packed (such as in the summer or on spring break). If you can’t travel in the offseason, try to plan events during the week to get a better price. If you’re on a week-long road trip, get all your experiences in during the week and spend some quiet family time on the weekend. You’ll get better deals and avoid the crowds. Find Discount Days For each destination or experience you’re looking at, check the website and social media for discount days (or call and ask). Common discount days can include: Half price ticket days Senior’s discount days Student discount days Military discount days Association discount days Children’s discount days Homeschool discount days Search for Discounts and Coupons If you have a specific experience in mind, like a theme park, search for savings online. Check the website, Facebook page, and other social media for any mention of promotions. At select Six Flags amusement parks, you can save up to $20 on admission by bringing a can of Coca-Cola. Also, look for discounts and experiences on sites like Groupon. ALWAYS read the fine print. The last thing you want is to buy an offer for an experience, only to find that it isn’t valid for the days of your trip or the specific experience you wanted. BONUS TIP: If you can book any travel experiences online and get a discount, see if you can also get cash back on a website like Ebates or Top Cash Back. These sites will give you a percentage back on your purchase and sometimes also have their own offers. Again, read the fine print and follow instructions on the sale to make sure you get your discount and cash back. A great place to look for coupons in person is at your RV park or visitor centers. Look for the brochures of places you want to go, and you’ll usually find a coupon on the back. Check to see if the coupon is valid for more than one admission. You can also find points of interest, cool things to do, and RV park discounts in the Good Sam RV Travel Savings Guide. Ask About Discounts Another option of getting a discount is just to ask for it! If you are kind and ask nicely about discounts, you’ll usually get one. You don’t want to take advantage of the company, just see if there are any available. If you don’t ask, you might be missing out on some serious savings. You can call any business, museum, or attraction and ask “Do you have any discounts or special offers right now? ”. If they do, great! Whether they do or not, still ask about some of the following discounts. You might find that one discount is better than another, or even stacks for extra savings (such as a special offer combined with a senior discount). If applicable, ask about some of these discounts: Group discounts Association discounts (you never know what you might already be involved in that could get you a discount) Good Sam discounts AARP discounts AAA discounts Veteran discounts Senior Discounts Homeschool discounts Teacher discounts (homeschooling parents can sometimes get this discount too) Honor roll/good grade discounts (Even in college, I asked for extra arcade tokens for good grades and it usually worked! ) Bring Your Own Snacks and Minimize the Souvenirs Buying food on site at your travel experience could get reeeeeeally expensive. There are restaurants at Disney World where the dinner buffet can be $50 a person! ! Whenever possible, bring your own snacks and pack a lunch. It can still be fun and themed! For example, if you are going to Disney, buy Disney themed food at the grocery store. Buy a Mickey Mouse waffle maker and make your own waffles in the RV (you’ll save SO much money). Buy Disney gold fish, make Mickey shaped sandwiches, etc. Get creative with it. Your wallet will thank you. If you can do this for even a handful of meals, your budget will be more flexible for the more expensive experiences you want to do. BONUS TIP: If there is a particular chain restaurant that you know your family eats at on road trips, McDonald’s or Cracker Barrel for example, you can purchase discounted gift cards to save extra money on these experiences. Websites like Raise sell discounted gift cards for restaurants, retail, travel, and some experiences. Before you buy through the website, check your cash back website (Ebates or Top Cash Back) to save even more! Another way to save is to minimize the souvenirs. This one is my weakness. I LOVE gift shops. I love seeing how the merchandise is displayed, and I love getting a good deal. However, I’ve learned that just because something is a good deal, does not mean you needed it in the first place. Souvenir shopping can also make the RV very cramped very quickly. Limit it whenever possible. Take photos and make your own souvenirs. You can make so many cool photo gifts on sites like Shutterfly (and there are so many free product deals). Volunteer Finally, another way to save a ton of money is to volunteer. I’ve saved so much money on conferences and cool experiences by volunteering. You’ll get a unique view of the experience and learn a lot more. Ask if you can volunteer as a family for a day or two, especially at smaller businesses. Here are some ideas of places you could potentially volunteer and how it could save you money: Farms (free admission and animal experiences) Zoos/animal sanctuaries (free admission, animal experiences, and events) Museums (free admission and events) Historical sites (free admission and events) Art centers (free admission/classes and workshops) Conferences (I’ve volunteered at homeschooling events as a kid and business conferences as an adult) Restaurants (I was the baby cow at Chick-fil-A and received free food vouchers) Now you’ve got a whole bunch of ideas for how to save money on travel experiences for your next RV vacation! With this knowledge, you can get really creative and find ways to save in one area so you can splurge in another. Remember to be very kind when asking for discounts and to have patience with businesses that may not have experienced your level of deal-seeking skills before. Then, savor the sweet satisfaction of saving on all of your dream travel experiences. Do you have any saving tips you think are worth sharing? Leave a comment below! --- ### SftR 051: Downsizing for RV Life and Creating Venture Wipes with Tom and Tammy Fromm - Published: 2019-01-29 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-051-tom-and-tammy-fromm/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World In this episode, Sam interviews Tom and Tammy Fromm, who have been traveling around the country in an RV for the past three years and roadschooling their two daughters, Savannah and Vanessa. When the Fromm family started traveling more than they were home (and the public school system started complaining about their travel schedule and Savannah's studies), they decided to make the shift to homeschooling and look into RV life. When their house didn't sell as quickly as they hoped, they decided to buy an RV and jump in anyways. After RVing for a few months, they discovered an RV community, sold their house, and didn't look back! Along the way, they transitioned their careers to RV life, even co-founding the new outdoor/RV product Venture Wipes. What we talk about in this episode: 00:30 - Transition to RV life and roadschooling 06:25 - Downsizing from a 7,000 sq ft. house to an RV 09:25 - Adapting professional lives and creating Venture Wipes 14:00 - Favorite travel destinations and stories from the road 18:00 - Advice for others who want to live the RV life Transitioning to RV life and family dynamic Living in an RV has brought the Fromm family closer together. People often ask them how they can live in such a small space. Their response is... "We don't live in a small space. We live outside and sleep in a small space. " RV life has made the world their home and every day an adventure. Downsizing for RV life As soon as their house sold, Tom and Tammy had 30 days to downsize everything inside. They sold as much as they could as quickly as possible. One woman even purchased a truck full and Uhaul full of items in their house! Downsizing can be a stressful and emotional process, but Tammy says it felt good to let go of so many material possessions. It gave them more room to focus on their family dynamic and relationships. Even though the girls had to downsize a playroom full of toys, they have adapted extremely well to RV life. Now, they have their favorite toys and share with other kids who have their own favorite toys. They get to share with new friends without bringing more items into the RV.  The girls have also learned to love being outside and playing in nature. Working on the road Tammy transitioned from working real estate to being a travel agent on the road and homeschooling the girls. Tom was working remotely in IT development for years, but was part of a company lay off a year into RV traveling. This gave him the opportunity to explore other career opportunities and went into business with another RVer, creating the product Venture Wipes. Creating Venture Wipes Venture Wipes are a portable shower in your pocket. Made of Water, Aloe, Vitamin E, Olive Oil, and Tea Tree Oil, these wipes are good for your body and good for the environment. It's the perfect product for any RVer or outdoors enthusiast. The biggest challenge of creating Venture Wipes was finding the right manufacturer and bringing the vision to life. Being RVers and outdoorsmen, Tom and his co-founder Lou were the target market and knew the type of product that the market needed. After all that hard work, Venture Wipes are now officially available for sale! Links mentioned in this episode: Venture Wipes Venture Wipes Instagram ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Solo Travel - Step Into the No Fear Zone > Solo travel can be what some call "Type 2 Fun." Learn these tips for stepping into the No Fear Zone from a real-life solo RVer. - Published: 2019-01-28 - Modified: 2023-11-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/solo-travel-step-into-the-no-fear-zone/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, RV Lifestyle, Solo Travel - Authors: Shelley Dennis Learn these tips for stepping into the No Fear Zone from a real-life solo RVer. Have you considered hitting the road in a motorhome or travel trailer, but you’re just too intimidated by going it alone? There are thousands of “solo travelers” that have thrown their inhibitions aside and jumped into RVing with both feet and we want you to become one! That’s why Camping World has put together a series of articles to encourage those who want to travel but haven’t quite figured out how to do it alone. Today we’ll take on the overwhelm that comes with the thought of doing everything on your own. Join us and Step Into the No Fear Zone, where we’ll deal with the anxieties that keep solo travelers from the joy of camping. Fear #1 - I Can't Drive That BeastWhether you have a pop-up camper you pull behind a car or a huge Class A bus, every RVer has at one time or another been leery about driving their rig. We are lucky we live in an age of YouTube. You can find everything you need to know (and a whole lot more) about driving an RV in the video footage archived on there. I was a dyed-in-the-wool tent camper until I stepped up to a Class A motorhome. But having driven nothing larger than a compact truck, I was speechless when the man selling his recreational vehicle threw me the keys and said, “Let’s take her for a spin! ” Once I got over the noise of the huge engine in the cabin (a drawback for some older gas fueled Class A’s), I began to feel like Sandra Bullock in Speed (minus the bomb and Keanu Reeves ☹). It was pretty cool and I realized that if I took my time and learned what I could about this beast, I could handle it (and have a handy back-up career as a school bus driver). I found a video that taught me how to turn correctly, back up and park these larger motorhomes, and it became obvious that like anything else, knowledge can overcome fear. So, even if you choose to drive a truck pulling a monstrous travel trailer, you can learn the ins and outs of backing up and hitching and unhitching your rig. There is no reason to put off your dream of travel because of a daunting vehicle. I was worried that I would not be able to do all the things necessary to use my RV when I travel alone. Well, it didn’t take long to realize that no matter where I went, I was never really alone. Someone is always available to guide me into a campsite or help me unhitch my trailer. The RV community is one of the most generous and outgoing groups of people I’ve come across. I choose to look at my solo travel as an opportunity to not only overcome the fear of doing this alone but to meet more of my fellow travelers and learn to ask for help when I need it. Fear #2 - It’s Not Safe to Travel AloneIt’s also not safe to go skiing or eat shellfish or swim with sharks. Like almost anything, the more you plan for the unthinkable, the better your outcome. With skiing, you might work out before your ski trip, developing strong legs to avoid injury.  When eating shellfish, you might check with the restaurant and ask how the fish are stored and then prepared. When camping you might utilize technology to check out campsites, roads, and businesses. Will you be parking lot surfing in a less desirable part of town? Is there easy access in and out of your campsite? Have others reviewed the campground and found it safe and comfortable? These are all questions you need to ask yourself. There are also little things that can make a big difference in your sense of security. For instance, if you are worried about your safety as a single female traveler, purchase a pair of used men’s boots (the bigger, the better) at Goodwill. Place them outside your RV door to let others think that you are not traveling alone. If you worry that as a solo traveler you are more susceptible to crime, carry pepper spray, bear spray, or other legal means of protection. Travel with your dog, who might alert you to visitors. If you don’t have a dog, tape record a large dog barking, then play the recording when needed. Use your door locks when away from your unit. If it will give you peace of mind, install a dash cam to record what happens when you are not in the RV. I can honestly say that I have not felt unsafe once since I started RVing, and I attribute that to planning and being aware of my surroundings. Finally, don’t ignore that feeling in your gut when you pull into a campsite and something just doesn’t feel right. Pull out and go somewhere else.  You’ll never sleep if you feel unsafe if you head on down the road to a more comfortable site. Fear #3 - I'll Get LonelyIf loneliness is a problem for you at home, it might be a fear that is holding you back from camping, as well. However, I’ve got just the remedy, and believe it or not, it’s Camping. It is always surprising to find so many first-time friends when you pull into a campsite, but the lifestyle lends itself to enjoying the outdoors, which is where you’ll find others who feel the same. I have a friend who travels solo and every time she pulls into a new town she heads directly to the Chamber of Commerce, asking about local groups who share the same interests as her: hikers, bird watchers, gardeners. Needless to say, by the time she leaves each town, she has acquired a brand new set of friends. Many campgrounds have a vast array of activities provided for their residents, and social media has made it easy to find like-minded people in any area we choose to travel. A more personal way to create a community around you might be to start a campfire, set up a S’mores station, and invite your camping neighbors. I have found using Skype to video chat with friends back home makes me feel like I never left. Dial up your loved ones while on the road, showing them some of the sights you’ve been enjoying. Facetime with that grandchild and stay in touch with co-workers via text on your phone. Technology really can alleviate loneliness in a number of ways. I have made some of my closest friends in campgrounds. We meet up on the road occasionally and stay in touch throughout the year because we have this great comradery built around our love of camping and seeing the country from this unique vantage point. Don’t miss out on a wonderful experience because of fear. You’ll find tremendous satisfaction overcoming your reticence about camping as a solo traveler. Still have fears about camping alone? Leave a comment below and tell us what they are.   --- ### Exploring Alaska in an RV - Sitka > Exploring Alaska in an RV takes you to Sitka, Alaska for an extraordinary look at a town steeped in Tlingit, Russian and American history. - Published: 2019-01-25 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-sitka/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! Today let’s visit Sitka: Sitka Located on the western side of Baranof Island, this town is a secluded gem that should be added to every Alaskan visitor’s itinerary. The first thing you will notice about Sitka, Alaska, is that you can’t drive your RV to this destination. You can, however, transport your motorhome via the Alaska Maritime Highway System (otherwise known as a ferry boat). Because the town of 8,800 can only be accessed by sea or air, Sitka’s charms are a secret to many. Let’s hope you’ll be one of the few that experience her magnetic appeal. History This port town was originally settled by Tlingit natives over 10,000 years ago. In more recent history, the community was part of Russia until the Alaska Purchase by the United States in 1867. In fact, from 1808 until the transfer, Sitka was the capital of Russian America, and today many Russian influences can still be seen in the area. Russia had sent Alexander Baranof to Sitka in 1799, calling the small town Fort Saint Michael.  Indigenous Tlingits inhabited a fort overlooking the region, and they eventually destroyed the settlement. Not one to give up, Baranof paid ransom for the few Russians that survived the massacre, then returned to the area with larger forces to defeat the Tlingit and reestablish the community. He built a castle on the fort site in 1837, but tragically it burned in 1898. Today Baranof Castle Hill can be visited, with a few armaments left, but no castle. Bishop Innocent, a Russian Orthodox missionary, arrived in 1840. He was appointed as the first Bishop of Alaska and hired Finnish laborers to build a house that was eventually used as a residence for education and as an orphanage. The Bishop’s House was constructed in 1841-1843 and stands today as one of the oldest buildings in Russian America. It is part of the Sitka National Historical Park and has been restored to its original appearance. The Bishop also is responsible for designing the most notable building in Sitka – St. Michael’s Cathedral. Built in the Russian ecclesiastical architectural style in 1848, the original structure burned in 1966. The church you see today was rebuilt as an exact replica using drawings from the first church but improving upon it with fire resistant elements. The dome, steeples, and onion dome are covered in copper, and the two Russian Orthodox crosses all act as immediate identifiers of the Sitka skyline.   The new building is filled with Russian art, icons, and church treasures. What To See Today’s Sitka has neatly incorporated its diverse background into a city with a vibrant history, people, and activities. Downtown at Totem Square are trinkets of the town’s influences: a Russian cannon, three anchors from British and American boats, and a totem pole whose creation was requested by the Tlingit people. The Sitka National Historical Park is filled with Tlingit totem poles, Russian artifacts, and an art studio where visitors can watch native Tlingit artists create authentic totems. The park also presents a free self-guided walking tour through the historic Tlingit fort, as well as ranger-led tours. Located right off Sawmill Creek Road, the Alaska Raptor Center is a great place for an afternoon outing. The organization was created to rehabilitate birds of prey, and although many are released back into the wild, a few are not able to survive on their own. These birds become “Raptors In Residence” at the center, where visitors can learn more about owls, eagles, hawks, and falcons. At the Flight Training Center, visitors can watch raptors engaged in their rehabilitation and see them re-learn how to fly. Photo Credit: Christopher Michel The Sitka Sound Science Center presents an overview of the marine animals that call the waters around Sitka home. An 800 gallon “Wall of Water” exhibit will give you an up-close, personal view. Many interactive displays provide an opportunity to handle starfish, anemones, and other ocean creatures.   A hatchery on site lets you watch the feeding of four different salmon species (sorry, no fishing allowed). If you haven’t gotten to see any brown bears on your Alaska journey thus far, be sure to stop in at Fortress of the Bear.   Orphaned bear cubs are taken in here, rehabilitated, and nurtured. You will absolutely love these big brown (and black) bears in their natural environment, and the stories behind their abandonment will definitely tug your heartstrings. Activities Located on an island surrounded by lush forests, lots of water and abundant wildlife, Sitka is an obvious destination for outdoor activities, and it certainly doesn’t disappoint. Sea kayaking is a favorite among locals and visitors alike in what is known as “the coast less paddled. ” Many companies offer guided tours, but if you are looking for some peace and quiet, Sitka Sound is pretty easy to navigate on your own. You’ll have afront-roww seat to miles and miles of spectacular wilderness. There are only 14 miles of roads in Sitka, so bicycling is a great way to explore the region. If you want to get off the road, rent an ATV and check out the Tongass National Forest. It's the largest national forest in the United States. Fishing is the number one activity in this region. Deep sea saltwater fishing abounds, but many guide services will also take you into the Tongass National Forest to freshwater rivers for salmon, trout, and steelhead. If you really want a treat, reserve a room at Dove Island Lodge and experience luxurious lodging, as well as legendary fishing on a private island. Rent a boat and explore Sitka Sound unsupervised, if you like. Fish or sightsee at your own speed, and investigate the small inlets and coves of Baranof Island. You can also ride around St. Lazaria Island and enjoy the numerous birds that inhabit the protected wilderness. Only scientists are allowed to disembark on the island, as every foot of soil contains underground burrows for nesting birds that could be easily destroyed.  However, circling the island will give you a wonderful taste of the wild scenery, with jagged cliffs, sea caves, and volcanic rock formations. If a guided tour is more your style, take a wildlife boat trip.  A Whale’s Song Expedition will take you to see the largest mammals on earth, and they provide a naturalist on board to explain the animals’ behavior and environment. The company even offers multi-day photography trips. There are a variety of places to hike around Sitka, including a dormant volcano. Mount Edgecumbe can be seen across the Sitka harbor on Kruzov Island and is a moderate hike of almost seven miles, the last 1,000 feet in elevation being a little steep and above timberline. Forty years ago on Mount Edgecumbe a local prankster, Porky Bickar, pulled off one of the best April Fool’s jokes to date. He dropped a bunch of tires in the volcano’s crater, setting them on fire to smoke and smolder. From across the bay, Sitka residents were convinced that the volcano was preparing to erupt, until Bickar admitted that it was just a prank, one that he had been planning for more than four years. We can’t talk about hiking without mentioning a more “citified” version of the activity.  Taste of Sitka offers a “Sea Walk Tour” that will take you through many historical highlights of the town, as well as introducing you to several merchants in the area.   Many of the businesses are run by local working artisans who encourage visitors to watch as they create products. Ocean Climate It is obvious that Sitka has a distinctly different flavor than many of the other places we’ve visited in Alaska. Because its location is more remote, the experience seems a little more precious to those who have made the trek. The town is a resilient community that treasures its abundance of natural and scenic resources, and with an oceanic climate, Sitka doesn’t resemble the towns in the interior of the state. Temperatures are more moderate throughout the year, but moisture is commonplace, with about 86 inches of rain a year and about 33 inches of snow. So come prepared for summer temps in the 50’s and bring your umbrella! In more recent years, many travelers have been introduced to Sitka by their cruise lines, traveling from Bellingham, Washington up through the Inside Passage and on to such places like Ketchikan and Juneau, then docking at Sitka. So if you choose to leave the RV on the mainland, you can still experience this extraordinary town and arrive by boat. Its streets are easy to navigate on foot, as Sitka has been designated a “Walk Friendly Community. ” However you explore this gem in the Alaskan... --- ### Buying a Fish Finder: 2019 Buyers Guide - Published: 2019-01-25 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/buying-a-fish-finder-2019-buyers-guide/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry As technology increases, the game of fishing continues to get easier and easier for even the most novice of anglers. Fish finders have been around for a long time, but they continue to get more advanced which allows for more precise imaging and more pinpoint accuracy. There are also a wide array of different features like GPS, temperature probes, custom mapping, and flashers. The type of image you receive on your fish finder is not always the same, so you want to make sure you get the right fish finder for your unique fishing style. In this article, we’re covering how fish finders work, who needs them, and what types of features you should be looking out for when you make a purchase. What Does a Fish Finder Do?   I’m sure most of you reading this have fished without one before, so think about what types of tools or intuition you used to find the fish without a finder. You look for specific areas of the lake or river, pay attention to splashes, and trust your senses. That is how anglers have fished for thousands of years, and it has worked quite well seeing as we are still here. In past years, we could see beneath the surface of the water using sonar and actually see fish moving around and track them appropriately. Today, many fish finders not only track fish but they also show you channels, water depth and even obstructions like rocks and stumps. The amount of imagery you receive depends entirely on the level of technology you have. Some basic fish finders will only show you pixelated images of where fish may are; others provide you with incredible HD video of the fish moving around in real time. Fish finders have also become a handy tool for professional anglers because they can export information to a phone or tablet and create a spreadsheet of the lakes that they fish. This helps them decided where and when they will fish in the future. How Does a Fish Finder Work? Fish Finders work similarly to any other sonar; they emit a frequency into the water that then bounces off anything in its path. The more expensive and higher quality models can identify these objects based on size and shape, that is how the finder determines what it is seeing is a fish and not a rock. As you continue to move around the water, the image will continue to build itself as you are moving and shortly you will have a complete sonar image of the entire lake you are fishing. In recent years most fish finders have also been equipped with GPS so in addition to mapping what is under the water you can also keep track of your progress around the lake and create detailed images of your location so you can remember your success in a specific area. How Do These Help You Fish? If you are struggling to see the usefulness of a fish finder in your situation think of it like this. You’re sitting out on the water on your boat scanning the lake and trying to figure out where the fish are. If you had a fish finder, you could slowly skim the lake while the sonar creates an image of what’s below. Keep your hook in the water and as soon as the fish finder picks up on something, stop the boat and fish there. It’s as simple as that. Some might say having one of these takes the fun out of fishing, but I find that most of the fun comes from battling the fish and seeing what I caught when I pull it out of the water. Plus, if you are fishing with kids, this is a great tool to have to keep them interested. Different Types of Fish Finders There are many different categories of fish finders, so we’ll break down the most popular ones you are likely to find. Each one of these will increase your chances of catching more fish, but they do each have their unique purpose on the water. Standard Fish Finder - These are the most common that you’ll find at your outdoorsmen store and they perform the more basic function of sending sonar waves into the water and bouncing back off of obstructions to show you what's beneath the surface. It gives you an idea of the water depth and anything that may get in your way to cause damage to your boat. Of course, it also will show you any fish that may be beneath the water, if you have never used a fish finder before this is definitely how you want to start. These kind are typically down-image sonar which means they only scan what is directly below you as you pass over. Since they only scan down and not out you wouldn’t have much luck with these if you were fishing from the shoreline, a standard fish finder is most commonly used out on the water on a boat or canoe. GPS Fish Finders - These are the same as standard ones, but they have a built-in GPS, so the main advantage here is more tracking and data. If you are someone who would be interested in re-visiting a specific spot on the water than this type of finder would be a good option. You can track your location and drop pins on areas of the water you want to fish again sometime, you are also able to follow your entire route around the lake, so if you have a really successful day, you can mark down what time you were at a specific area so you can revisit it. Nowadays, many mid-range fish finders come with GPS, so this is almost a standard feature at this point. Castable Fish Finders - These are a bit more unique, and I have truthfully never used one myself because I struggle to see the purpose. If you are fishing from the shoreline, these can be useful because they allows you to gather information about a very specific area of the water you may only be able to reach by casting. But even then, there isn’t usually a way to store the information or track exactly where you were at the time. Usually, the information you gather is transmitted back to your smartphone, so I think it helps to have one person casting these finders out to try and collect information while you cast with the intention of catching fish. These are much more affordable than standard fish finders, but I have always had a fear of casting my finder into the water and having my line come back without it. How To Hook Up Your Fish Finder Setting up your finder depends a lot on what type you bought, some do not require any integrative setup and others do. Many fish finders get mounted onto the side of your boat with a transducer hanging off the edge down into the water similar to how your boats motor does. Some require you to mount the transducer directly underneath the boat and wire it through the hull into the fuse box. There is no direct answer because it depends so much on what type of boat and fish finder you have. Make sure to do plenty of research on the setup of the fish finder before making a purchase. Your paddle canoe will require a much different fish finder than a 32’ speedboat. Who Should Use a Fish Finder Of course, everyone can and should use a fish finder at some point; it’s always worth the experiment to see if this is something you would like to play around with. They take the learning curve out of fishing and if you are checking out a body of what you have never fished before they can ensure you do not go home empty-handed. Shore Fishing As I said before, if you are not fishing from a boat you have limited options for what kind of fish finder you can use. Make sure you get a side image finder because they will not only read directly below you, but they will also scan out as much as 100 feet. You need this if the finder is going to be of any use to you. If you are feeling a bit daring, you can also go for one of the castable fish finders and even consider carrying two rods with you; one to cast and gather data and one to catch the fish. That is not something I have ever tried myself, but if I was to use this style of finder that is how I would do it. Boat Fishing If you’re fishing on the water in a boat of any size using a fish finder will increase your chances of catching more fish in a shorter amount of time. You have the option to use any finder you want, but make sure to get the... --- ### 4 Advantages of a Fifth-Wheel RV > Are you considering an RV and having trouble choosing a type? Here are four advantages fifth-wheels enjoy. - Published: 2019-01-23 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/4-advantages-of-a-fifth-wheel-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV - Authors: Wade Thiel The best type of RV depends on you and your family and how you plan to use the camper. It has to be right for you. With that said, the fifth-wheel design is a model that works well for many different kinds RVers. Every year, millions of Americans make the decision to purchase a fifth-wheel RV on either the new or used market. Everyone has different reasons why they chose the model they did, but there are a few advantages to the RV type that are indisputable. Here are four advantages fifth-wheel RV owners enjoy. 1. Fifth-Wheels Offer Excellent Use of Space To me, the biggest advantage of a fifth-wheel RV is how space gets utilized. A significant portion of the RV sits over the bed of the truck that tows it. This reduces the overall length of your tow vehicle and RV, making it easier to fit into certain campsites. Also, the interior of a fifth-wheel offers excellent use of space. The floorplan options are endless, and you're not hampered by having a driver and passenger seat to factor into the floorplan like you are with a motorhome. Travel trailers offer good use of space, too, but the fifth-wheel makes the most of its floorplan from an exterior and interior standpoint. 2. Fifth-Wheels are a Great Value While travel trailers will be the most affordable option when it comes to RVs, fifth-wheels offer excellent value, too. When compared to motorhomes, fifth-wheels of similar size and with similar amenities are often much less expensive. Class A, Class C, and Class B RVs are simply pricey machines. They're wonderful RVs and the right option for many RVers, but if you're buying on a budget, you'll usually get more for your money if you buy a fifth wheel. With that in mind, you also need to factor in the cost of your tow vehicle. If you already have a truck that can pull a fifth-wheel, then you're in the clear. However, if you have to buy a truck and an RV, then your savings by going with a fifth-wheel essentially dry up. It's important to crunch all the numbers before deciding on a specific model. 3. Fifth-Wheels are Stable When Towing Travel trailers generally do a good job of being smooth and easy to tow, but fifth-wheels are more stable in general. There's less chance of the RV experiencing trailer sway and the overall design of the fifth-wheel makes it more aerodynamic than many travel trailers. The reason for this is the way fifth-wheel hitch and the way weight is distributed. The trailer hitch for RV better displaces the weight of the trailer and it's a more secure anchoring point to the tow vehicle.  While a fifth-wheel hitch may seem more intimidating at first, you'll often find it tows better once you get used to it than a comparable travel trailer. 4. You Can Leave It at The Campground Need to do some exploring around your campground? Have to make a grocery run?  If you own a motorhome, you have to pack up the whole RV before you head out. With a fifth-wheel, you can simply unhook the tow vehicle from the RV, lock up the RV, and then drive to your destination. Of course, travel trailers (including used travel trailers) and other towables have this advantage as well, but it's worth mentioning. Motorhomes are great, but they're not always the most convenient option. Do you have any other advantages of a fifth-wheel you think should be included? Leave a comment below! --- ### Stowing and Maintaining Boat Lines > Learn how to properly store and maintain the lines and ropes on your boat. Keep them in good condition and prevent tripping hazards. - Published: 2019-01-22 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/stowing-and-maintaining-your-dock-lines/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Anchoring & Docking - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Learn how to properly store and maintain the lines and ropes on your boat. Keep them in good condition and prevent tripping hazards. Anchor lines, dock lines, rescue lines... there are a lot of different lines and pieces of rope on a boat, and all of them are important, even vital, to the safe operation of your boat. It's also vitally important to carefully stow those lines so they don’t present a tripping hazard. If you own a boat, you need to know how to care for and store these lines so they stay in good condition and don’t get in the way when you’re moving around the boat. This brings us to today's topic: how to store and maintain all the lines and ropes on your boat. Understanding Boat Lines Storing boat lines correctly is a great way to make your life a lot easier when you’re out on the water. Properly stored lines are less likely to be damaged by abrasion or sunlight, and they won’t be underfoot when you’re trying to reel in that big catch. Too many boating accidents are caused bypeople slipping and falling, either into the boat itself or into the water. One primary way this happens is through slipping or becoming tangled in un-stowed ropes. To properly coil a rope for storage, first, you must understand a little about rope construction and some of the terms for various parts of your ropes. Here arethe important bits. Braided rope: Rope made with braided fibers rather than “laid” fibers. Flaking: Laying out a line in a figure eight pattern on deck or on a dock so that it un-coils easily when pulled on. Left-laid rope: Rope made with the material running to the left or counter-clockwise. Right-laid rope: Rope made with the material running to the right or clockwise. Flemish: The act of making a Flemish coil out of a rope so that it lays flat on the deck. (“Go Flemish that dock line”. ) Flemish Coil: A flat spiral coil of rope used to tidy up loose ends of rope so that it lays flat on a deck, dock, or other surface. Got all that? Good. To actually coil your ropes for storage, here’s what you need to do. Coiling Your Boat Lines First, make sure you know whether you have a braided or laid rope. You should be able to see the braiding or lay of the rope easily, buthere’s a quick guide. Braided rope you don’t have to worry about, but a laid rope should be coiled in the direction of the lay in order to keep the strands from separating or twisting. This means you should always coil clockwise for right-laid rope and counter-clockwise for left-laid rope. To coil your twisted or laid ropes, start by holding the end of the line in your non-dominant hand and grabbing further down the rope with your dominant hand. Bring your hands together and form an underhand loop by passing the working end of the loop alongside the first coil of the rope. Continue this process until you have about three feet of line left, at which point you should wrap the working end of the rope around the coils you have thus far. Then, make a loop of the last foot and a half or so of rope and tuck it through the top of the coil above where you wrapped around it previously.   You can also keep a finger tucked through the coil to prevent the rope from crossing over itself. It should go something like this ifyou’re coiling your rope properly. For braided rope, you should naturally feel the rope wanting to move into figure eights when coiled and allow it to coil this way; otherwise, the procedure is the same. When you’re done, you should havesomething that looks like this. If you’re going to Flemish your line ends, particularly the anchor line, do so by simply wrapping the line in a flat spiral against a horizontal surface (usually the deck). Coiling a line end like this gets it out of the way but leaves it in a flat mat on the ground that won’t twist your ankle when you step on it. Storing Your Boat Lines Now that you’ve coiled your line, it’s time to store it. Several devices utilize a turnbuckle and strap to simply hold coiled lines in place, either in a compartment or, more usefully, somewhere near where the line will be used. You can also store lost coils in compartments or in the hold. Just make sure they’re not buried under a bunch of other junk, and make sure they’re safely out of the sun, asUV light can quickly degrade your ropes. When storing your lines for a long period of time, make sure you rinse them in freshwater to remove salt buildup. Occasionally, wash the rope with water and a gentle detergent to clean off any dirt, sand, or other gunk that may have built up when the line is used. Storing your boat lines can be a pain, but with a little knowledge, you can safely stow them out of the way until you need them. This is one of those things you just need to know about having a boat, but it really does make a difference in how much enjoyment you get out of it. --- ### SftR 050: Living the RV Life with Marc and Julie Bennett of RV Love - Published: 2019-01-22 - Modified: 2019-01-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/sftr-050-living-the-rv-life-with-marc-and-julie-bennett-of-rv-love/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Camping World In this episode of Stories from the Road, Sam interviews Marc and Julie Bennett of RV Love. Marc and Julie are full-time RVers who have been traveling for the past 4 and 1/2 years. It's easy to tell that they really love RVing. They love it so much that they even co-authored together the bestselling book “Living the RV Life - Your Ultimate Guide to Life on the Road. ” Marc and Julie share their adventures as RVLove at their blog, YouTube Channel and on social media, and recently appeared in the RV Nomads movie. They also run online courses to help you hit the road as an RVer at RV Success School. They are best known for their positive attitudes and practical advice. Their mission is to empower, entertain, and educate others considering living the RV life. In this interview, they share some really great tips on why RV life is so great and how to make the most of your travels. Highlights from this episode 2:50 - Tampa RV super show 7:40 - Camping at the Tampa Show 12:43 - The Bennet’s Rig and the “Ultimate RV Makeover” 18:20 - Living the RV Life 24:40 - Most memorable trips 33:47 - RV Love’s origin 39:05 - Stories from the Road Marc and Julie's tips and advice for RV life RV life: You never run out of experiences, you never run out of stories, and you definitely never ever stop learning. RV breakdowns: Keep a good attitude during these times. Breakdowns are always stressful. Remind yourself that someday this event could make a great campfire story. Try to find humor in your situation. Also, get roadside assistance with a great towing package! This will save you so much money and stress during breakdowns. (Check out our roadside assistance packages at Good Sam here! ) Being present: Life slows down more when you're in an RV and you’re able to be more present. Socializing: Your social life is much more active in RV Life. It makes you more relaxed and open to chats. You might also be open to making 6 hour detours to see friends who are "close by"! Enjoy new perspectives: Get behind the wheel and see the world with fresh eyes. Check out Marc and Julie's new book on RV Life This book is the road map to living a mobile life. What's really special about this book is that it features 256 pages of important RV living tips with full color images, so you'll get a complete vision of what RV life is really like. No more need to worry over how to get started in RVing, where to set up domicile, or what RV to choose. Whether you're an RV beginner or an experienced RV pro, you'll find something to enjoy and learn in Living the RV Life. Links mentioned in this episode: RV Love website RV Love YouTube Channel Join RV Success School Buy the Book: "Living the RV Life - Your Ultimate Guide to Life on the Road” RV Love Facebook RV Love Pinterest RV Love Instagram RV Love Twitter     --- ### Exploring Fairbanks, Alaska by RV > As the second largest city in Alaska, Fairbanks is situated in the interior of the state. Follow along as we explore this great city. - Published: 2019-01-18 - Modified: 2024-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-fairbanks/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis As the second largest city in Alaska, Fairbanks is situated in the interior of the state. Follow along as we explore this great city. Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! Today, let’s visit: Fairbanks As the second largest city in Alaska, Fairbanks is situated in the interior of the state. Located at the end of the Parks Highway (Alaska 3), the “Golden Heart of Alaska” is over 350 miles north of Anchorage, and less than 200 miles from the Arctic Circle. Summer days are long on sunshine and short on sleep, as Alaskans milk their daylight for all it’s worth! In fact, Fairbanks experiences almost 24 hours of sunlight per day from May, 17 to July, 27 when the earth’s tilt creates the “Midnight Sun” season. History The history of the land under today’s existing city of Fairbanks shows evidence of Athabascan hunting camps 3,500 years ago. In fact, arrowheads found near Fort Wainwright suggest that early travelers came across a land bridge from Asia over 10,000 years ago. Thousands of years later, prospectors found gold in the hills and with the help of E. T. Barnette, who built a trading post, the word was put out and a Fairbanks gold rush began. Dredges were brought in and a stampede of miners moved into the area, creating a new community. Officially founded in 1901, the town grew in a natural valley between the Chena and Tanana Rivers, and because of the length of daylight in summer, Fairbanks eventually became a prominent agricultural center for interior Alaska. However, the only way to travel to the region in the early days was by steamboat. In short order, a railroad was built. It was a necessity for transporting gold ore and supplies, as well as harvested crops. Today’s visitors can still pan for gold, but the dredges played out many of the big gold claims long ago. They now stand right where they worked in the midst of gravel and sand tailings, sentinels to a time gone by. Museum of the North If you’d like a little insight into archaic history here, The University of Alaska at Fairbanks houses the Museum of the North.   This is a unique museum in that it presents historical artifacts, engages in scientific research and displays Alaskan art. Here you’ll find historic overviews of native peoples that inhabited the area long before there was a city. You can also see artic dinosaurs, participate in interactive exhibits and enjoy an all-encompassing art gallery. In fact, the Museum of the North is the caretaker of over 1. 3 million specimens that showcase every facet of Alaska. Pioneer Park Another location that presents historic Fairbanks is Pioneer Park. Originally built in 1967 on the 100th anniversary of the purchase of Alaska from Russia, Pioneer Park began as an amusement park, but grew into an outdoor museum dedicated to preserving the many aspects of life in Fairbanks through the years. Visitors can experience first hand early Alaskan history at the Tenana Valley Railroad Museum, and see what mining gold was like at the Mining Valley. The Pioneer Air Museum displays many of the aircraft important to Alaska’s early aviation industry, and The SS Nenana is one of three existing sternwheeler steamboats that plied the rivers of the interior. There is even an antique carousel in the park and the Alaska Centennial Center for the Arts, among other exhibits. Outdoor Activities Summer tourists enjoy gold panning and hiking, and because it’s only a couple of hours north of Denali National Park, many visitors peruse the countryside by air, flightseeing North America’s tallest peak and the wilderness of this region from the sky. Wildlife is plentiful around Fairbanks, and the Chena River is known as the best sport fishing river in interior Alaska, hosting king salmon, burbot, northern pike, and whitefish. Riverboat Tour One of the most interesting “cultural” tours in Fairbanks is on the Riverboat Discovery.   Passengers travel on a sternwheeler riverboat, whose captain is a fifth-generation Fairbanksan. Voyage up the Chena River and experience a bush pilot demonstration in the water beside your boat. The pilot takes off and lands on the river, then talks about the vital role airplanes play in Alaskan daily life. Photo Credit: Riverboat Discovery The boat continues up the Chena to an Athabascan Indian village, where a native tour guide will demonstrate how the Ahtna peoples have survived in such a harsh environment for over 10,000 years. My favorite part of the riverboat tour was stopping at the home and kennels of four-time Iditarod winner, Susan Butcher. She passed away, but her husband and daughters still host a dog mushing demonstration and talk about what it takes to raise puppies into championship sled dogs. Dog Sledding Winter and Summer And speaking of dog mushing, can you guess what the favorite activity is of tourists who visit Fairbanks in the winter? Dog sledding on snow is a most enjoyable way to see the countryside dressed in white, but visitors can also try mushing during the summer months with dogs hitched to a motorized vehicle. If you just want to hang with the dogs, some touring companies schedule summer hikes with their sled dogs off leash. Northern Lights We can’t talk about Fairbanks without acknowledging its most spectacular attraction: the aurora borealis. The peak time for a possible sighting of this celestial wonder is between September and April when the night sky is actually dark. There also needs to be solar wind ... well, here’s a better description of just how the northern lights are created. Because these lights occur closer to the “poles” of the earth, the closer you can get to the north pole (not Santa’s workshop), the better chance you have of experiencing this phenomenon. I use the word “experience” because that is just what it is, an amazing experience. Surreal. Awe Inspiring. Out of this world! Fairbanks is the prime breeding ground for the aurora. Darkness begins to fall in late August and the days eventually become so short that by winter solstice, a 24-hour period only has about three hours of sunlight in it. I look at the northern lights as God’s gift to residents of this cold, dark place—a stunning nightlight if you will. I can tell you there is nothing else like it in the world. Once you’ve seen these dancing curtains entertain the evening sky, you won’t look at life in quite the same way. They are grand gestures of a Grand Maker. Plan Your Visit to Alaska As you can see, Fairbanks, Alaska, represents an amalgam of Alaska—its frontier roots, hearty individualism, and tenacious spirit. It has certainly earned its moniker as “The Golden Heart of Alaska. ” Feel free to bring your motorhome or travel trailer to this northern-most Alaskan city. After all, driving an RV to the Land of the Midnight Sun is a piece of cake. It will be alongr journey, but the roads are well paved, wide and ready to accept travelers. There are several RV campgrounds within the city limits, and dispersed camping is always acceptable in Alaska. If you’ve enjoyed this visit to Fairbanks, start planning your own trip to Alaska.   You can read about other great locations in the Frontier State in the Camping World blog. Author's Note:  If you will be driving through Alaska and/or Canada please consider purchasing a current copy of “The Milepost. ”  It is a travel guide that will list necessities (like gas stations) and amenities (like lodging) throughout Alaska and the western Canadian provinces by milepost marker.   This is a prerequisite for traveling in the area, as distances between service stations and grocery stores can be hundreds of miles in many cases.   Another piece of knowledge gleaned from “The Milepost” are the hours (and seasons) of operation of businesses along the route, as many close down during fall and winter. --- ### Choosing a Fishing Rod: Freshwater vs Saltwater - Published: 2019-01-18 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-a-fishing-rod-freshwater-vs-saltwater/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Mike Tiojanco There’s a lot that goes into picking a fishing rod. This is a deeply personal, often contentious issue though, and everybody that likes to fish has their own differing opinion on everything from the action of the rod, to the materials used. We wanted to clear the air a bit and talk about all the different types of fishing rod, what they’re best for, and how to choose the one that best meetsyourneeds, and pay some special attention to the differences between a freshwater rod and a saltwater rod. This is not meant to be the end-all, be-all answer for what rod you should buy next. Instead, think of this more like a general overview that you can use to make picking your next rod less of a headache, and maybe even a little more fun as you can be sure you’re buying exactly what you need for either freshwater fishing or saltwater fishing. How to Choose a Fishing Rod There are a lot of things that can make or break a fishing rod’s performance. Certain materials and designs are going to excel at one thing, say bass fishing, over another, like deepwater fishing. At the end of the day, the best advice I can give you is to match your rod to your bait, and to the kind of fishing you’re doing. Here are the things you should keep in mind when choosing a rod for your specific activity. MaterialMost modern fishing rods are made of either fiberglass orgraphite/carbon fiber. Fiberglass has been used since the 1950’s and graphite, while newer and more expensive, has also gained a tremendous following. Fiberglass is cheaper, andeasier to maintain, but also heavier and less sensitive to vibration. Carbon fiber on the other hand is more brittle and more expensive, but lighter and stiffer. There are pros and cons of each, but in general what you should focus on is how the material affects the action and power of the rod. Let’s talk about what each of these things mean, and how to match them to the type of fishing you want to do. Action When we talk about the “action” of a rod, we are essentially talking about how the shaft of the rod itself (called the blank) bends. If the rod bends further towards the tip when you apply pressure, such as setting a hook or reeling in a big catch, that’s a “fast” action. If the rod bends towards the middle or bottom third of the blank are “medium” or “slow” respectively. You’ll see rods that are any combination of these three, such as “extra fast” or “medium-slow” depending on where and how they bend. This is important because for some things, like bass fishing, you wanta very fast rodso you can set the hook at exactly the right moment. Faster actions also tend to translate more movement and vibration to the person holding it, which is great for single-hook fishing with live baits where you need to feel the difference between a fish taking a nibble, and taking the bait. Conversely, a slower action rod is better for things like treble-hook fishing or fishing with a spinnerbait or crankbait where you have a smaller hook that can be pulled right out of a fish’s mouth by a faster action with less give. PowerThe “power” of a rod is how much force or weight is required to bend a rod. You’ll often see this listed as “rod weight”. This also has a big influence on the actual breaking point of a rod. With this, you want a rod that’s matched to your type of fishing. Doing some offshore fishing and going after Marlin? You’ll want something at least in the 100lb+ range in most all cases. If you’re going after a large inland fish like steelhead, you’ll want something in the 8-10 lb. range.  In general, saltwater rods are a little more powerful than freshwater rods because, in general, you're going after bigger fish in the ocean. Casting vs Spinning RodsCasting rods are designed with the guides, the circular pieces your line threads through along the blank, on top of the blank. That means you’re looking at them as you cast. These rods are used with casting reels and are designed to work well with spinners and baits, and there are different styles of casting rods for each. You can tell the difference because abaitcasting rodwill have a smaller diameter guide closest to the reel compared to a spincasting rod, because of the way the reels work. You can also getsuper heavyweight trolling rodsthat are designed to trail bait through the water following a boat. These are the rods you’re most likely to use when deep sea fishing for large species such as Marlin and Tuna.  This is one of the most common saltwater setups for deepwater fishing. Spinning Rodsare designed, as you might have guessed, for spinning reels. These are ideally suited to longer casts. They are typically made of lighter fiberglass to give you the long casts that you need for something like surf fishing where you need to get the end of your line way out past the breakers. This is another type of saltwater rod, but it’s primarily used from the shore. Final Thoughts on Freshwater vs Saltwater RodsYou can usecasting or spinning rodsfor either freshwater or saltwater, depending on what you’re going after. You can even get fly rods for saltwater if you want. The main difference in the two is going to be the materials used, and the thickness or power of the rod. On the whole, saltwater rods are stronger and thicker because of the overall larger fish present in the ocean and salty or brackish inland areas. Also a saltwater rod is going to have aluminum or ceramic hardware in most cases as these materials are much more resistant to the corroding effects of saltwater. There’s a rod out there for every kind of fishing, so you shouldn’t hesitate to get one that matches the type of fishing you want to do. There are rods for fly fishing, rods tuned for bass, rods tuned for 600lb billfish species... it all depends on what you need. Of course, the right gear is only half the battle, you have to get out there and actuallyuse it, after all. So what are you waiting for? You know how to choose a rod now, the rest is up to you. --- ### Why We RV: Justin Brunelle of MILE30 Adventures - Published: 2019-01-16 - Modified: 2019-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-justin-brunelle-of-mile30-adventures/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Wade Thiel For some, living in a camper van would be crazy. For others, it’s the best way to see the world and to experience adventures otherwise impossible. That’s exactly the case for Justin Brunelle. Justin is a full-time filmmaker and YouTuber who focuses on epic adventures and travel content. He got his start doing promotional and travel video content for other companies and also chronicles his adventures on his YouTube channelMILE30 Adventures. Why a Campervan, Why be Mobile?   Justin’s story of how he ended up living the lifestyle he does is really the story of his professional endeavors. He startedMoving Artistry Productions, a film production company in his hometown of Edmonton in Alberta, Canada, shooting music videos, commercials, documentaries, and other pieces of content for a variety of clients. He quickly realized he likes the jobs that required travel the most. This led him to move to Vancouver where he continued hunting these jobs down. He landed several. He’s been all across Canada, to Haiti, Central America, and Southeast Asia, among other places. Justin spent so much time on the road that paying for an apartment in a very expensive city like Vancouver simply didn’t make sense. “I was paying so much money to not live in Vancouver,” he told me over the phone. “I was like, I love traveling. I love doing what I’m doing. I love creating videos, but I can’t live in Vancouver. ” Now, you should understand something about Justin. He’s no stranger to unique adventures and interesting solutions. About five years before this predicament, he spent a month on the road traveling down towards Mexico living and sleeping in his Honda Pilot. When he realized it was silly for him to continue paying an exorbitant amount of money in rent in Vancouver when he was only spending about four months out of the year at his apartment, his mind went back to his Honda Pilot. “I thought what if I do that but on a larger scale,” he said. “I could buy a van and build my business into the van. ” Although he had a little trouble initially finding a van that fit his budget and would work for him, he eventually found a 1989 GMC campervan and began his life full-time on the road. With Justin’s newfound mobility and his low cost of living he was able to visit unique locations and pursue only the jobs he really wanted. “It provided me with financial freedom and the luxury to wake up wherever I wanted. ” His goal was always to make a living from the road. Justin wanted to be able to both live and work from the road, to have the ultimate freedom to do the things he wanted. So far, it has gone well. Trials and Tribulations That’s not to say his trips have been without incident. While Justin could regale you with numerous stories of personal blunders, his most recent incident resulted in a leaky roof. When attaching solar panels to the roof of his camper, he accidentally drilled a little too far. That allowed rain water to stream into his living space. “There was one day where eight liters of water came into the vehicle because of the rain. ” Justin put a tarp over his van until the rain stopped, which took several days. He spent some time with family and friends and came back to his van when the weather passed to fix the leak. Justin said the solidarity of his living arrangement can be mentally taxing. It’s just him and his van. While he said he enjoys having a lot of time to himself. He said he realized he still needs to connect with others, especially when things go wrong. “The biggest lesson I’ve learned this year is that I do need my friends and family. ” Despite these challenges, Justin is happy. This is a recurring theme I’ve seen time and time again. It’s something we’ve come across on our podcast, too. While living on the road certainly brings some unique difficulties, everyone says the lifestyle is worth it. What the Future Looks Like for Justin https://youtu. be/5MJdBNAWZTs Justin has been in his van for about 200 days now and has no plans of changing things up. When I asked him if he was going to only do this for a few years or if he would continue doing it longer than that he sounded uncertain. “You know, I don’t know. I’ve only been doing it for less than a year,” he said. “I’m still loving it. ” He said he didn’t know what he’d be doing in five year's time, but he was certain he’d still be living in his campervan in a year or two. “There’s no signs of stopping right now. I’m loving what I get from it, and I’m loving the adventure. ” Justin said that the challenges he has come across won’t keep him from living the way he wants. He will continue to travel around North America in his campervan. He also said he’ll be traveling abroad with more documentary film work for various clients this year. Justin encourages other people to try living in a van or a camper if they think they would want to. He also encourages traveling by yourself even if it’s just a day or two. “You learn so much about yourself,” he said. For Justin, living in his campervan is all about traveling and adventuring, and you can bet wherever he is, he’ll be filming, too. --- ### How to Choose the Perfect Ice Fishing Rod - Published: 2019-01-15 - Modified: 2019-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-choose-perfect-ice-fishing-rod/ - Categories: Marine - Authors: Coty Perry If you’ve ever fished the ice, you realize the importance of only bringing the essentials. For years I was unsure of what kind of rods I should use for ice fishing because I never had anyone to guide me—I learned on my own out of interest. Rods continue to grow in complexity, and the power and action behind the rod keeps getting more complicated. Deciding what rod to use out on the ice depends a lot on where you are fishing and what you’re fishing for. There is also the factor of personal preference and what you feel like carrying out to your holes. 1. Decide What You Are Fishing For Winter Outdoor Trout Canada Cold Lake Ice Fishing What are you trying to catch? This is the primary deciding factor of what type of rod you need to bring. You wouldn’t bring a knife to a gunfight just like you wouldn’t bring an ultralight rod with the intention of catching musky and pike. I spoke with avid ice angler Doug Freehall, he said “Do not overestimate the amount of power your rods need during the winter months, the fish are much more mellow because of the cold water, so you do not need to bring out a giant heavy action rod just because you’re trying to catch some bigger fish. ” Ultra-light Rods: Panfish Light Rods: Bass, Perch, Panfish Medium Rods: Walleye, Pickerel, Trout Heavy Rods: Pike, Musky Don’t forget that the strength of your line also plays a significant role here. Having the proper test depending on what you are fishing for is almost more important than the action of your rod. There is less room to manipulate the direction of the fish when you are ice fishing which increases the chances of snapping your line. We would recommend bulking up to a specific ice fishing line that can withstand cold temperatures and relax on the power of your rod. 2. The Importance of Rod ActionDepending on what your strategy is for ice fishing you most likely will not be sitting there grasped onto your rod firmly the entire time. It is essential to detect every little nibble and tug on your lure so you can quickly set the hook and get to business. Having a rod with the right action determines how quickly you feel the nibbles and how well you can hook the fish. Ultra-fast action: Rod bends only at the tip Fast-action: Rod bends only at the tip Medium-action: Rod bends to the middle of the blank Slow action: Rod bends to the bottom of the handle If you are using a slow-action rod, it bends so much that it would require the fish to pull your line an inch or two before you would even feel it. In ice fishing, allowing this to happen increases the likelihood of the fish getting away with your bait or evading the hook. Fast-action rods are the best for ice fishing because you get alerted to every single nibble, and the rod has enough strength in the blank to handle larger fish. When you are shopping around, want to take the rod and bend it at the tip to see how it flexes. This gives you an idea of how the rod would react to a nibbler so you get a feel for whether or not the rod will work for you. 3. Choosing The Rod Material In today's world of fishing, you are choosing between a graphite or fiberglass rod. It is hard to say that one is better than the other because it is too subjective to the individual so let’s break down the pros and cons of each. GraphiteGraphite rods cost more, but they also perform better at setting the hook because of their increased sensitivity. These blanks are more flexible, so they bend a little quicker—which gives you a second or two extra to yank and set that hook. If you are using a fast-action graphite rod, this would be the most ideal for ice fishing because you would get the best of both worlds: a workable tip that responds quickly and a sturdy and robust blank that keeps the fish from taking off too far. When you are ice fishing jigging is essential, so it is also essential to have a sensitive tip to allow the jig to move as natural as possible. FiberglassFiberglass rods are not as sensitive, and they are cheaper than graphite, but they do bend more along the blank which allows you to set the hook. The main upside of fiberglass compared to graphite is its durability and strength in cold weather. Graphite is fragile and does not hold up well to temperatures below freezing. If you do not want to worry about the state of your rod than fiberglass is the better option. The decision comes down to your personal preference. I spoke with Doug Freehall about what type of rod he uses. “The sensitivity is the most important thing really; graphite is more sensitive so if you feel like you’re a bit slow reacting than go with that. All in all, the differences are so small that they are almost unnoticeable. I’d be thinking more about what kind of heater I should bring. ”4. What Size Rod Should You Use? I do not like having too many things to carry out on the ice, but nothing is worse than forgetting something like your extra gloves or goggles (i always forget my goggles). You do not want to have any extra weight on the ice, but you need to make sure you have the right size rod for the job. Small rods seem like the ideal option for ice fishing because they are light and do not take up as much space. These rods are fine if you do not intend on catching anything bigger than some panfish or perch. Short rods do not have enough blank to handle the fight which results in snapping your line, followed by violent cussing. The large rods may be a pain to carry out there, but they’ll absorb the shock of hooking a large fish, and as long as you got everything else right, you should have no problem reeling him in. If you are using an ice fishing shelter or fishing in a tight space, a large rod might not be the most logical decision though. Fishing rods are measured from tip to butt, and the most common ones run between six and eight feet. Anything larger is unnecessary for ice fishing, and anything smaller should be reserved for small panfish. Four-foot rods are also perfect for children because they are safer and they make every fish a battle. 5. Don’t Overlook The Eyes The amount and size of eyes on your fishing rod is something that is completely overlooked when it comes to ice fishing, but it’s something you need to pay attention to. When fishing in the warm water, it doesn’t matter that much but if you are ice fishing you want large eyes on your rod to allow chunks of ice and slush to run through without getting caught. If the eyes are too small on your rod, you will spend a ton of time cleaning the ice off, and you also run the risk of weakening the strength of your line. Plus, no one wants to clean the rod after every single drop when it's cold and windy. Having a good diameter set of guides on your rod is the most forgotten factor to consider when choosing an ice rod. When you combine all these tips and consider your personal preference and feel you should have no problem choosing the perfect ice fishing rod. Everyone is different, so the only way to know your rod is the right choice is to pick it up and feel it out. If it makes sense for your style and feels good in your hands, grab it and get to business. --- ### SftR 049: Camping Conversations with Sam and Kelsey - Dream RVs, Travel Goals, and the Best Trail Mix - Published: 2019-01-15 - Modified: 2019-01-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/kelsey-henry-of-positively-delighted-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World In this episode, Sam brings Kelsey Henry from Positively Delighted on the show to discuss the most important RV related topics, such as dream RVs, travel goals, and what should (and shouldn't) go into trail mix. This is the first episode of a potentially new segment on Stories from the Road that will feature conversations about camping and RV related topics and questions. Let us know what you think of this first Camping Conversations segment! Topics discussed (or debated) in this episode: 1:40 - Favorite experiences in 2018 7:20 - Staying Organized 10:30 - Travel Snacks 14:50 - Next Big Adventure 17:08 - RV Talk 19:45 - RV Shows Travel accomplishments Sam - Went on a lot of tent camping trips and visited the Appalachian mountains. Kelsey - Spent several months camping out of a car and learned car maintenance on the go. Kelsey's tips for staying organized on the road Be intentional about your possessions. Pare down what you bring and what you purchase when you're traveling. Have a place for everything and put things back where they go. Put things in compartments and use packing cubes. What really should go into trail mix Sam - "the nuttier the better" - cashews, almonds, (Kelsey vetoed pecans in trail mix), plus some raisins or dried cranberries. Kelsey - almonds, sunflower seeds, raisins, dried cranberries, cashews, and pretzels The real debate... chocolate or no chocolate? Sam and Kelsey both agree that chocolate can be messy in trail mix. The exception is M&M's. Bonus points if it's dark chocolate. For more trail mix recipes and hiking snacks, check out this blog post on the Gander website. Travel goals for 2019 Sam - Checking out the latest RV innovations at RV shows this year and planning to go on more outdoor adventures. Kelsey - Heading out on more car camping adventures to the Fulltime Families Rally and RV Entrepreneur Summit. Saving up for a tiny trailer to tow behind her car! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play **   --- ### How to Care For Your Paddleboard in the Winter - Published: 2019-01-12 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-care-for-your-paddleboard-in-the-winter/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Sarah Winfrey When it gets cold outside, most people put their paddleboards away. While you can actually continue using your board through the winter, the truth is that many people don’t want to. One of the things they enjoy about being on the water is the sun, and they’re just not interested when it’s not there. If this is you, you’ll want to make sure that you’ve stored your paddleboard well so that it’s ready for you to use when the sun comes back to your side of the planet again. Here’s what you need to do to care for your board all winter long. Clean ItBefore you store your board for the winter, give it a good cleaning. Hose it down to remove all big debris and use your hands or a soft cloth to remove any mud, stains, or anything else that is marring the board. Unless your board came with a cleaner or came with instructions about what you can use on it, avoid putting chemicals on it. They can damage the outside of some boards. An exception is a cleaner combined with a protectant, discussed below. If you can’t get something off your board, try a textured sponge or just leave it on there. Most natural stains won’t hurt the board. After your board is cleaned, let it dry thoroughly before you store it. Most boards will dry fast, though the foamy part of the deck on many inflatable boards will take a little longer. If you don’t get the board completely dry, it can mold in storage, so it’s better to be safe than sorry here. Protect ItWhen you put your board in storage, keep in mind that you need to protect it from these things, all of which can cause damage over the winter. Moisture. Whether you have a hard board or an inflatable, moisture can damage the outside of the board. If it manages to get inside your inflatable, it can damage that, too. Sunlight. UV rays can discolor your board, but they can also damage it. They can weaken the outside layer of your board, making it weaker and more prone to cracks and splits. Heat. Extreme heat can damage any board, blistering the outside of an inflatable or causing cracks on a hard board. The core of these boards expands when it gets hot, splitting the outer layer when it can no longer contain the core. Storms. Wind can cause something to blow onto your board and damage it, and rain and snow can build up and put pressure on certain parts of your board, which also causes damage. You have a few options for protecting your board from environmental damage. If you have an inflatable, start by treating it with a chemicalprotectant, orprotectant and cleaner combination. These are designed to be safe for the materials of paddleboards, kayaks, and related equipment. Be sure to follow the directions on the bottle. Some of these need to be applied then wiped off. Others require reapplication several times a year. Put your board in a bag. Some paddleboards come with storage bags, though you may want to buyone with a carrying strapfor easier use. Most inflatables come with bags that can store the board folded up. No matter what type of board you have, you’re going to want to put it in the bag to help protect it during the colder months. Store It Once your board is cleaned and protected, it’s time to store it. Hard boards are more straightforward to store than inflatables, though you have more options with an inflatable board. You can choose to store your inflatable partially inflated or deflated with the valve open. Try not to compress it too much, as you can create creases in it. Most of these will disappear when you inflate it, but it’s possible to do permanent damage. If you choose not to leave some air in it, you can usually store your board loosely rolled or folded. If you do leave air in it, store it like you would a hard board. Some inflatables come with specific storage instructions, while some are made to be stored any way. If yours has instructions, follow these. If you’re not sure how to store your board, consider these ideas. Indoors vs. Outdoors. Some people store their boards outside under the eaves or even under a deck. However, this still exposes it to temperature extremes, which can cause damage. Putting your board in a garage or a shed is better than keeping it outside, and storing it somewhere insulated is best. Most people find they can rig up something in their garage, and apartment dwellers often store theirs in a closet. Mounted racks. You can get wall- orceiling-mounted racksupon which you can store hard boards and inflated or partially-inflated paddleboards. This keeps them out of the way while still allowing them to be inside and safe. You can even make your own suspension rack with wide webbing straps. Leaning. Some people just lean their boards up against a wall all winter long. If you do this, try to lean the board on its nose or side, and rotate it a few times. That way, you won’t have pressure damage where gravity has compressed the board. You may want to secure your board in place so it doesn’t fall over and sustain damage during the long winter. Most of the time, it only takes a little thought and intentionality to store your board so it’s ready for use next summer. Clean it, protect it, and then store it wisely and you’ll be able to enjoy it for many years. --- ### Exploring Alaska in an RV - Wrangell–St. Elias National Park > Visit the largest national park in the United States and make the most of your trip with our guide to RVing Wrangell-St. Elias National Park. - Published: 2019-01-11 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-wrangell-st-eliasnational-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, National Park, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! Today we’re going to explore: Wrangell–St. Elias National Park and Preserve If you are looking for the true Alaskan wilderness, awe-inspiring scenery, and challenging outdoor adventure, you’ll find it in spades at the nation’s largest national park: Wrangell–St. Elias. Located in the southeast corner of the Frontier State, this preserve is the size of six Yellowstones. At over 13 million acres, Wrangell–St.  Elias encompasses extreme variations in topography. Four major mountain ranges meet here, and the park has landscapes from sea level to over 18,000 feet high. One of those mountains is still an active volcano, with steam venting from its peak year round. Every river in this vast region is fed by glaciers, some of them larger than states in the Lower 48. Tidewater glaciers calving into Yakutat Bay and the Gulf of Alaska showcase erosion at its apex, and inland ice fields cover thousands of miles—a perfect opportunity for backcountry skiing and ice climbing! History Wrangell–St.  Elias National Park and Preserve took its time climbing to national park status. Way back in 1940, the area was recommended as a national monument, but because of World War II, President Roosevelt put the designation on the back burner. It wasn’t until 40 years later that President Carter made it official, and the region gained the protection it needed as a national park. Long before the government even considered park status, Wrangell–St.  Elias was sporadically inhabited by Athabascan and Tlingit native peoples who discovered copper near present day McCarthy. This metal was used in their tools and for trade with other natives, but because the region didn’t offer plentiful game, the populations never grew much. However, with the discovery of copper, miners weren’t too far behind. Some gold was discovered in the northern Wrangell Mountains, and the US Geological Survey came to the area to create more accurate maps. This led to mineral exploration, and eventually a huge deposit of chalcocite, which had a very high concentration of copper, was uncovered. Five mines grew outside of McCarthy, and with them a mill complex was born. The Kennecott Mill processed the chalcocite and some silver.   But this entire production was dependent upon train service to the region from Cordova, Alaska. Only operating from 1911 to 1938, Kennecott is estimated to have produced between 100 million to 300 million dollars in ore.  When the mines played out, the railroad abandoned their line. Today that rail line is the foundation for one of the two roads in Wrangell–St.  Elias National Park. The other road was created when gold was discovered near Nabesna in the northern section of the park. Today small communities of native Ahtna are scattered throughout the Copper River Valley, and Tlingit natives live on the coast along the Gulf of Alaska. Getting There Mining brought two roads to Wrangell–St.  Elias, and you can drive an RV part of the way into the park. However, many tourists choose to fly into and around this scenic wonderland of mountain tops, rushing rivers and glacial ice. Words aren’t big enough to describe the vast landscapes, but seeing them from the sky puts the park into perspective. If you drive, the Richardson Highway (Alaska 4) south from Glennallen, it will take you to the park visitors center just north of Copper Center. There you will find a small complex of four buildings and some wonderful hiking trails overlooking the Copper River. Park rangers are well versed in backcountry hiking and camping and have current road conditions for the trip to McCarthy. A separate building houses the movie theater, for a cinematic overview of the region. An added surprise is a building housing the Ahtna Cultural Center, which is full of history, art, and community practices of the Ahtna people. Outside the front door is a hand-built fish wheel, which is still used today. Continue south on the Richardson Highway to Highway 10, turning off to Chitina. From Chitina, the road gets interesting. Remember that railroad built to take processed ore away from the mines? Well, from Chitina to McCarthy the resulting road built on top of the old rail line is “rugged” at best. Many tourists opt to rent a “gravel ready” vehicle to handle this section. The speed limit is 35 mph. If you follow it, you shouldn’t have any problems, but there is an option to leave flat tires at the end of the road and they will be fixed by the time you return from your mine visit (Magic elves, I guess! ). There is a third option: take a shuttle from either Glennallen or from Chitina. Any way you choose to travel, you should end up at a footbridge crossing the Chitina River. You must park your vehicle at this point and walk across the bridge. If you decide to continue the walk, you can hike the five miles into McCarthy, or take a shuttle from the bridge to the Kennecott Mines and McCarthy.   Whatever way you get there, the destination is well worth all of the effort. Kennecott Kennecott Mill is remarkably in tact for its age, especially with the punishment the elements must have doled out to these structures on a regular basis. Fourteen stories still stand on the mountain slope, and it must have been an amazing operation when the ore was actively being mined and processed in the early 1900s. In such a remote area, it would have taken hardened prospectors and mill workers to endure the harsh conditions and lengthy solitude to work here. Because the mining corporation abandoned the mill and mines in a hurry, much of the equipment and even personal belongings were left at the site. Today the only way to see the interior of the mill is with a guided tour that lasts 2 hours.   Moderate climbing, stairs and uneven floors are involved, so contact the guide service if you have and questions. McCarthy Be sure to explore the small village of McCarthy, which was voted Outside Magazine’s #2 Favorite Kickback Town in America. You’ll find three or four restaurants, and lest you think you’re way off the beaten path here: you can get your morning coffee (French press, if you prefer) at the Slow Down McCarthy Café—a log cabin and yurt combination that offers breakfast and lunch. Check out the art gallery, and by all means, saddle on up to the bar at The Golden Saloon. There are opportunities for mountain biking, hiking, glacier hiking, and fishing in the area. Raft trips, flightseeing, and mountaineering expeditions can keep you busy for days in this remote location. You might as well take advantage, after all, you worked hard to get here. There’s no reason to run back to civilization so soon. So grab a room at the Kennicott Glacier Lodge, McCarthy Lodge, or Ma Johnson’s Hotel. Then enjoy live music or “Tall Tales” at the saloon, and plan the next day’s adventure in the wildest of Alaska’s backcountry. More Alaska, Please! If you enjoyed this visit to Wrangell-St. Elias, be sure to join us for more adventures across The Last Frontier in coming weeks! Author's Note: If you will be driving through Alaska and/or Canada please consider purchasing a current copy of “The Milepost. ” It is a travel guide that will list necessities (like gas stations) and amenities (like lodging) throughout Alaska and the western Canadian provinces by milepost marker. This is a prerequisite for traveling in the area, as distances between service stations and grocery stores can be hundreds of miles in many cases. Another piece of knowledge gleaned from “The Milepost” are the hours (and seasons) of operation of businesses along the route, as many close down during fall and winter. Do you have any questions about Wrangell–St.  Elias? Leave a comment below. --- ### 10 Things You Must Bring on an Ice Fishing Trip - Published: 2019-01-11 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/10-things-you-must-bring-on-an-ice-fishing-trip/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry So you have jumped the hurdle of being afraid of ice fishing, and now you are ready to hit the ice, but you need some more information before you can get out there with confidence. Ice fishing is not the sport you want to show up unprepared for. If you do not bring the right gear it won’t be uncomfortable it could be dangerous. It’s an excellent choice to research before jumping into something, so I want to give you all the information I can on the things every ice angler should have with them when they head out. This applies to seasoned vets and newbies, but I am focusing mainly on the basics. There are a lot of things you could bring, but these are the essentials. 1. Proper Winter AttireFor ice fishing, you should wear enough clothing that would cause you to sweat during an avalanche and add another layer. You never know what the conditions will be like on the lake and most people (including myself) walk outside my house before the trip and say, “yeah, this should be fine. ”Then you get out on the open water with the wind blowing and the light snow that coats the ice is blowing up in your face, you’re not moving around much either so your extremities tend to get cold as well. Plan appropriately for the worst case scenario when it comes to clothing. Now, for the most experienced ice angler, you may have a heater, hand warmers, or even an ice fishing shelter. If that is the case you do not have to worry about clothing as much, but you should still always have back ups of everything. 2. Ice Fishing Rods and Line  The most common question people ask me is if you can take the rod you have used all year and put it to the test on the ice, and the answer is no. There are many reasons why a standard spinning reel will not work for you. The first issue is the size of the rod is meant for long and precise casting and when you are ice fishing that is completely unnecessary. What you need is a shorter and smaller radius rod so you can feel every bite you get. You aren’t going to have the same nibble and tug feeling you get when fishing open water because the lure will be moving a lot less. This allows the fish to nibble gently without alerting you. The most important differing factor between warm and cold water fishing is the line. Leaving a regular fishing line in the icy water for too long causes it to become brittle and allowing the fish the get away with your lures. Ice fishing line is braided and much thicker so you can battle your catch in close quarters and pull the line hand over hand if you had to. This line also holds up better in the extreme cold. 3. The Best Ice Fishing LuresSince you cannot have the effect of mimicking live bait when it is sitting completely still, for the most part, jigs are usually the favorite among ice anglers. Sitting there jigging the lure up and down is the best way to aggravate the fish if you are not interested in using live minnows or something of that nature. 4. Ice Auger  If you have never been ice fishing before you may be wondering what the best way to drill a hole is and that is by using an ice auger. There are many different kinds of ice augers ranging from automatic gas powered ones to the kind you use by hand. The difference in auger you choose should depend on how often you plan to ice fish and what your budget is. If you plan on making ice fishing a regular thing and you have the budget for it, go for a gas powered auger because it will put a lot less strain on you and you’ll get the holes drilled much faster. If you are unsure if ice fishing will become a regular thing and you are trying it out feel free to use a hand auger, or you could even use a drill insert auger that goes right into your battery powered hand drill. 5. Safety EquipmentIce fishing is not dangerous and holds many of the same risks regular fishing does but you should have the proper equipment and an action plan in the event something does go wrong. You should always be wearing a life vest anytime you are out on the ice and bring a tape measure with you should you can measure the thickness of the ice. Remember, just because other people are fishing the ice does not mean it is strong enough for you. Use your judgment and trust the facts about ice thickness. Less than 4 inches - Do not fish 4-6 inches - Proceed carefully and check thickness regularly 6-8 inches - Safe for you and many others 8 or more inches - Safe enough to drive on with a vehicle If you are fishing a state lake they often have maps which help you to understand where you are in the event that you get confused or disoriented. If you plan to ice fish for the first time make sure you go with someone who is experienced so they can show you the ropes and always let someone know where you are going. 6. Buckets and SledsThere are many different ways to go about this, but the most effective and affordable way to travel onto the ice with your gear is by pulling your tackle box and rods in a sled. You do not want to have to carry everything to your fishing spot by hand because you never know exactly how far you will have to go. Also if you cannot drive out onto the ice or even close to where the water is there will be quite a bit of walking before you even get to the lake. Having a few buckets in the sled gives you somewhere to store your gear, your catch and somewhere to sit down while you are fishing. Make sure you have lids for the buckets as well so you can sit on them with fish inside. 7. Fishing LicenseHaving a license to fish the water is an obvious requirement, but I felt I should still cover it. Depending on your state you have different guidelines that determine different seasons of the year for catching and keeping certain fish and specific times where you must release your catch. Be sure you are aware of these seasons because you do not want to be fined for something silly like that. 8. Fish Finder  This tool is completely unnecessary, and you could go without it, but it helps immensely during ice fishing because you do not have the same key points to look out for like you do when the water is warm. It’s easy to know that fish hang around weeds and stumps but what do you look for when everything is frozen? A fish finder gives you an idea of how deep the water is, what the water temperature is and graphic images of where the fish are. This device allows you to determine if you are fishing in the right area or if you should move somewhere else. During cold weather fish like to hang around steep drop-offs in the base of the lake and the fish finder will tell you that as well.  9. Ice Fishing ShelterSomething else completely unnecessary is an ice fishing shelter but why not enjoy the experience more by having one. If you know someone who has one you could try and fish with them as well. The shelters come in a variety of sizes ranging from one person to six or more people. You can drill your holes and set the tent up right over them, so you do not have to experience the elements. 10. HeatIf you have a shelter or even if you don’t, it's nice to have some form of heat. This could be a complete gas heater that you use inside your shelter, or it could be a set of hand warmers that you use to help keep your hands and fingers nimble. Having something like this may not seem like much, but if you could use hand warmers if you start to get cold, that could extend the length of your trip and make you enjoy the experience a little more. You now have all the necessary tools and basic knowledge to get on the ice with confidence. Using everything above will make sure you have a good experience, and it will make you want to come back and do it again. If it’s your first time, congratulations! I hope you have a great time and be safe out there! --- ### 5 Reasons the Florida Keys is the Ultimate Snowbird Destination > The Florida Keys are the perfect paradise for RV snowbirds looking to escape winter. Here are 5 reasons to spend the winter here. - Published: 2019-01-10 - Modified: 2024-02-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-reasons-the-florida-keys-is-the-ultimate-snowbird-destination/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Camping, Florida, Road Trip, Snowbird - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie There are many great snowbird destinations in the U. S. where RVers go to escape the freezing winter temperatures. The beautiful deserts of Arizona, the coast of Texas, or sunny California are all great options. However, the tropical paradise of the Florida Keys is the ultimate destination for snowbird life. While it’s a bit of a drive to get down to Mile Marker 0, you won’t regret the extra effort. Here's why. 1. Beachfront RV Spots What could be better than your own personal beach? There are very few places in the U. S. where you can camp right on the beach, and in the Keys, you’ll have your own slice of paradise just steps from your RV door. Plus, many of the parks and campgrounds have resort style amenities. Here are some of the most popular places to camp in the Florida Keys: Bahia Honda State Park Bahia Honda State Park is famous for being one of the best beaches in Southern Florida. It’s a popular spot for nature lovers, and the perfect place to enjoy some of The Keys’ best activities, including snorkeling and kayaking. It’s also a prime location for enjoying spectacular sunsets. Sunshine Key RV Resort and Marina Located on the 75-acre island of Ohio Key, this is one of the area’s most popular RV resorts because of it’s beautiful property and luxury amenities. The resort has an adjoining marina, making it a great place for fishing and other water activities. Sunshine Key RV Resort is the perfect place to get away and relax. Boyd’s Key West Campground Located at Mile Marker 5, Boyd’s Key West Campground is one of the southernmost campgrounds you can stay at in the U. S. You’ll feel right at home there with its laid back atmosphere and daily activities, such as water aerobics, movie nights, yoga, and even line dancing. Plus, you’ll be within close proximity to all the great dining, shopping, and activities that Key West has to offer. 2. Perfect Weather Being the southernmost region in the U. S. , The Keys couldn’t be a more perfect spot to escape the cold winter temperatures. Temperatures from December through March are in the 70s, making it the best time to visit. The average sea temperature during winter months stays in the 70s as well. You won’t have to worry about rain either, as winter is their driest season. 3. Amazing Food Not only do the Florida Keys have incredible seafood, but the proximity to Cuba also brings many great Cuban restaurants to the area as well. You can’t visit the islands without trying some conch fritters and their world famous key lime pie. You can dine with views of the ocean with sand between your toes or right along the sidewalks of Key West’s popular Duval Street. 4. World Class Activities The clear, turquoise waters of the Florida Keys offer ideal conditions for experiencing life at and under the sea. If you're a lover of water activities there are few better places to be. Great Snorkeling and Diving Snorkeling and Diving opportunities are plentiful along the entire stretch of islands, but many people choose John Pennenkamp Coral Reef State Park. Located on Key Largo, this state park was the first undersea park in the U. S. Popular activities include sunbathing on the beach, glass-bottom boat tours, and kayaking through the mangrove swamps. Snorkeling and scuba diving are the best ways to experience the park’s beautiful coral reefs. Don’t miss the chance to visit the Christ of The Abyss as it is one of the most famous scuba diving sites and attracts visitors from all over the world. Deep Sea Fishing If the idea of hauling in a really big fish sounds fun to you, then you’ll love deep sea fishing in the Florida Keys. Take to the sea in search of tuna, mahi-mahi, sailfish, bonefish, grouper, and others. In addition to great fishing, the sheer beauty of the area makes deep sea fishing in the Florida Keys an unforgettable experience. There are fishing charters available all over the keys, try a Google search or use TripAdvisor to find the right one in your area. Explore History From shipwrecks and pirates to the home of one of America’s most beloved and honored authors, history buffs can easily find something of interest in the Keys. Even the architecture in Key West exudes rich historical value. Old Town Key West is spectacular and shouldn’t be missed. The 3,000 wooden structures in the district were constructed between 1886 to 1912. The area makes up the largest historical district on the US Department of the Interior’s National Register of Historic Places. While downtown, take the short drive to Fort Zachary Taylor Historic State Park and walk the grounds of the 19th-century military fort. The fort played a key role in the American Civil war. Today it houses the largest collection of Civil War cannons, earning a spot on the National Register of Historic Places. National Parks Visitors to the Florida Keys can easily access three of America’s national parks, which considering there are only fifty-eight in total, is pretty impressive. Everglades National Park, Biscayne National Park, and Dry Tortugas National Park are all within a three hours drive from anywhere in the Keys. Keep in mind that Dry Tortugas is only accessible via boat or seaplane and is a full-day commitment. Don’t let stop you. The American National Park system is wonderful and each park is unique, beautiful, and well worth a visit. If you decide to head to the Florida Keys this winter, you certainly won't be disappointed. Be sure to explore as many of the islands as you can. Each one of them has something different to offer. Most importantly, immerse yourself in the slow-paced island lifestyle and enjoy some sun and relaxation. What do you think about visiting the Florida Keys? Is it on your list of places to visit? Leave a comment! --- ### Van and Boat Life + Safety on the Road with Kathryn Cockrell > Learn about Kathryn Cockrell, a young entrepreneur who started and runs her own pet sitting business while traveling the world. - Published: 2019-01-08 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/kathryn-cockerell-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Solo Travel, Stories, Theft & Safety, Van Life - Authors: Camping World Learn about Kathryn Cockrell, a young entrepreneur who started and runs her own pet sitting business while traveling the world. From a young age, Kathryn Cockrell has always had an adventurous and entrepreneurial spirit. She started her business, Happy Hound Pet Sitting at the age of 15, and has been running it for the past 9 years. Through hiring employees and outsourcing, Kathryn was able to start heading off on some serious adventures, including backpacking through Europe and going on mission trips to South America. After meeting a traveling couple at her local coffee shop, she decided to buy and renovate an Airstream Trailer. When that renovation didn't turn out as planned, Kathryn didn't let it get her down. She bought a van and traveled the country for several months with her dog Tansy and now currently lives on a 1985 yacht. Basically, she's a total boss. In addition to being a millennial entrepreneur and living on a boat, Kathryn is also a 3rd degree blackbelt in Taekwondo. This experience gives her confidence while traveling around the country and the world. In this episode, Kathryn shares some great tips on solo travel, van life, boat life, and safety on the road. Some things we covered in this episode: 3:24 - Going nomad 7:32 - The adventure begins 11:30 - Becoming a boondocker 16:00 - Death Valley 18:27 - Ending the RV trip 21:20 - Boat life 25:00 - Getting through adversity 30:55 - Safety on the road Kathryn's tips for safety on the road: Be aware of your surroundings and what could potentially make you an easy target (such as when you are getting in and out of your car). Get gas in populated areas and make sure there are people nearby when you stop. Do not hesitate to leave a situation if someone is making you feel uncomfortable. Get in your car and drive somewhere else. If someone comes up to you and you feel threatened, tell them to step away (with as much confidence as you can). Don't let them control the situation. You are in charge. Links from this episode: Kathryn's website Kathryn's Instagram (travel and boat life photos! ) Happy Hound Pet Sitting ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### What Is the Cause of Most Boating Accidents? > Explore the leading causes of boating accidents and find out how you can take preventive actions to ensure safety on the water. - Published: 2019-01-08 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/what-is-the-cause-of-most-boating-accidents/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating - Authors: Amy Solovay Explore the leading causes of boating accidents and find out how you can take preventive actions to ensure safety on the water. When you're out on the water in a boat, there are countless things that can go wrong. Knowing about them ahead of time is helpful for preventing boating accidents that can damage property, and, even worse, cause injuries and fatalities. Let's discuss the most common causes of boating accidents. Let's also talk about some of the most important things you can do to be proactive about preventing boating accidents. The US Coast Guard maintains annual records about boating accidents that have been reported in the waters of the United States. Unless otherwise noted, their 2017 data is the source of the information we'll be sharing in this post. 1. Operator Inattention The Coast Guard's report points to operator inattention as being the most common cause of boating accidents in the United States. It resulted in 620 known accidents, 381 injuries and 45 deaths in the USA in 2017. State data also corroborates the problematic nature of operator inattention when boating. According to the office of Arkansas Attorney General Leslie Rutledge, boater inattention was the most frequent cause of boating accidents in Arkansas as of 2014. 2. Improper Lookout There are countless things you must be aware of when you're driving a boat. It's possible for swimmers, downed waterskiers, kayakers, and submerged objects to be in the water, and it isn't always easy to see them. It's crucial for the captain of the boat to use sight, hearing and other senses to be alert to all the activities taking place around the boat. Even if you're careful to do that, it isn't always possible for the boat driver to spot every last problem that could arise -- especially when navigating through crowded waterways. For that reason, it's wise for the boat captain to designate a lookout who will also keep watch. The lookout can help the captain remain alert to the goings-on around the vessel. Failure to do this is a prominent cause of boating accidents in the United States. 3. Operator Inexperience When you're new to any activity, mistakes are common. Boating is no exception. Inexperience is a leading cause of boating accidents in the United States. 4. Machinery Failure Mechanical failures, particularly engine failure, are a common cause of boating accidents. Propellers also figure prominently in US boating accidents. Contact with propellers resulted in significant numbers of boaters' injuries and deaths in 2017. 5. Alcohol Use The Coast Guard warns us that alcohol use is a leading contributing factor to fatalities in recreational boating accidents in the United States. They acknowledge that they have incomplete information, but they've calculated that alcohol played a part in at least 19 percent of all deaths where the causes of the accidents are conclusively known. State-level data also confirms that alcohol use is often a factor in boating accidents. According to the office of Leslie Rutledge, the Attorney General of Arkansas, alcohol was a contributing factor in 8 of the state's 72 boating accidents in 2014. The Main Takeaways: Steps You Can Take to Prevent Boating Accidents Now that you know the causes of most boating accidents, it's reasonably easy to make and follow an action plan for preventing them. Here's a checklist of things you can do to stay safe while you're out on the water in your boat: Bring Your Life Jackets—And Be Consistent About Wearing Them According to the US Coast Guard's data, failure to wear a life jacket was one of the most common elements in 2017's fatal boating accidents in the United States. In the majority of all fatal boating accidents -- 76 percent of them -- drowning was the cause of death. 84. 5 percent of the boaters who drowned weren't wearing life jackets. The main takeaway: When you go out on the water, wear a life jacket or an approved personal flotation device (PFD). Make sure your friends wear their life jackets. Accidents can and do happen -- and if one happens to your group, you're all likelier to survive the accident if you're wearing life jackets. Always Carry Safety Gear Arkansas Attorney General Rutledge advises boaters to carry safety equipment including a cellular phone, VHF radio, signaling devices, marine anchor and first aid kit to enable emergency preparedness aboard. A cell phone is beneficial because it will allow you to contact the Coast Guard, park rangers, local authorities, friends or family if you need help out on the water. Be sure to program the phone numbers of the Coast Guard, park ranger stations and other local authorities into your phone before you take your boat out. If the cell phone doesn't work, a VHF radio and signaling devices can serve the same purpose. A marine anchor is helpful because most boats don't have brakes, and the anchor can function as the closest equivalent. If you routinely travel into waters that are too deep for an anchor, it's also smart to carry a drogue or sea anchor, which can help to slow or stop your forward momentum when necessary. Bring an Experienced Boater With You If you're new to boating, don't take your boat out alone. Bring an experienced boater with you who will know what to do if things go wrong. Don't Drink Alcohol and Drive a Boat It's unsafe to drink alcohol and drive a boat. If people in your group will be partaking in alcohol, be sure to designate a sober driver for your boating adventures. Take a Boating Safety Course If you're going to drive a boat, it's crucial for you to understand how to safely do so. Taking a boating safety course is one of the easiest and most straightforward ways to educate yourself. Understand the Rules of Navigation You wouldn't dream of driving a car without understanding the laws and rules that govern the highways. It's just as important to understand navigation rules before you take your boat out. More Ways to Avoid Boating Accidents Avoid overloading your boat with more gear or people than it can comfortably hold. When boating aboard smaller vessels, people should only sit in seats that are designed to be seats. Nobody should sit on the bow of the boat or the backs of the seats. While the boat is under power, riding on the bow is unsafe in many conditions. An exception is if the boat comes equipped with safety rails and the situation specifically requires someone to go forward onto the bow -- like when you're approaching a dock or mooring and getting ready to dock the boat. In that case, it's crucial for that person to stay behind the safety rails. In my experience, bunches of minor boating accidents can happen during docking. It's helpful to have a lookout ready with fenders in hand as you dock the boat. If you accidentally misjudge the distance between your boat and the dock, your lookout can quickly insert a fender in between the two to prevent the boat coming into direct contact with the dock. Sailing Accidents The official US Coast Guard data shows that most deaths resulting from boating accidents happen to boaters aboard open motorboats. Significant numbers of fatal accidents also happen to kayakers and personal watercraft operators. Most of these fatalities involve small vessels measuring 21 feet or less. That doesn't mean sailboats and larger boats don't have accidents; they do. While I've spent some time with friends aboard smaller vessels, the majority of my boating experience comes from time spent aboard sailboats in the range of 24' - 38'. Luckily, I've never experienced any accidents involving deaths or major injuries. Most of the sailing accidents I've seen have been minor ones that didn't cause any significant damage. However, I'm aware of multiple accidents that have been extremely costly in terms of property damage. In my experience, these are two of the biggies that sailors have to be conscious of. Dragging Anchors Dragging anchors aren't just a problem for sailors; they can happen to any boaters who rely on anchors. However, this issue is less likely to be a problem for boaters who spend a day at the lake; if you're on deck and alert at the time it happens, you'll most likely be able to prevent any major problems. This is more of a problem for cruising sailors who spend significant time on anchor, going below to sleep or leaving the boat anchored to go ashore. I've seen bunches of accidents result from dragging anchors, and I've had some near misses myself. The incidents I've seen have happened when the boater initially anchored in calm waters. Then later the wind picked up, facilitating conditions in which anchors are likelier to drag. Once, my husband and I were anchored in Little Fisherman's Cove off the coast of Catalina Island. We'd been anchored for more than a week. At the time we initially set the anchor, the winds had been negligible, and the weather was gorgeous. Thinking our anchor was well set, we got lax about keeping night watches. That was a... --- ### Exploring Alaska in an RV - Homer - Published: 2019-01-04 - Modified: 2019-01-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-homer/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! Today, let’s visit: Homer You know that pot of gold that is reputed to be “at the end of the rainbow? ” Well, I’m pretty sure I found it in Homer, Alaska. Located at the end of the road on the Kenai Peninsula, Homer experiences a subarctic maritime climate, so yes, you’ll probably see a few rainbows there (but no leprechauns, to my knowledge! ). A town of about 5,700 people, this little fishing village swells with tourists during summer months but still manages to make visitors feel like they are locals. To get to Homer driving from Anchorage, take Seward Highway (Alaska 1) south around Turnagain Arm and onto the Kenai Peninsula. Follow it south to the Sterling Highway Cutoff and turn off toward Soldotna and Homer. The drive is about 4 ½ hours from Anchorage and absolutely stunning. History Believe it or not, Homer was not founded as a fishing village. In 1895, the US Geological Survey arrived to study coal and gold resources. A large seam of coal was discovered—large enough to warrant the Cook Inlet Coal Fields Company to create a town, dock, railroad, and coal mine. The fuel was voraciously mined until World War I and used to heat the businesses springing up. In 1896, Homer Pennock arrived with 50 crew members to mine the beach sands along Cook Inlet, looking for gold. They weren’t successful, but Mr. Pennock’s first name stuck with the new settlement, and Homer had its first official post office by 1899. Soon the fishing business took hold and more people moved to town for jobs in the canneries that were built to process the fish. Coal mining was pushed aside for the new industry, and tourism grew with the town. Today, fishing and tourism are the main economic drivers of the area, but there remains at least 400 million tons of coal deposits around Homer just waiting to be excavated. Homer Spit Most people are familiar with the Homer Spit, a 4. 5-mile sliver of land that pokes out into Kachemak Bay. It is a stretch filled with gift shops, restaurants, bars (including the infamous Salty Dawg Saloon) and even campgrounds. The surf pounds ferociously on the Cook Inlet side of The Spit, where waves crash with wild abandon on rocky beaches, but the bay side is relatively quiet. Gulls follow a ferry boat as it leaves port, headed across the bay, and bald eagles guard their moorings while eyeballing their prey in the water. The Nick Dudiak Fishing Lagoon on The Spit is a man-made fishing pond stocked with king and silver salmon for those who want to keep their feet steady underneath them as they cast, bypassing commercial fishing boats. The Seafarers Memorial offers solace to those who have lost loved ones at sea, and an old boatyard provides a scenic backdrop for pictures as retired vessels list one way or the other in their final resting places. Downtown Vacationing on The Spit could be a full-time affair, but Homer has so much more to offer visitors. Follow Pioneer Avenue to downtown Homer for an eclectic collection of shops, businesses and restaurants including the quirky Café Cups, which congers up amazing food in a quasi Alice-in-Wonderland environment. That same creativity can be found throughout town, with a variety of art galleries and murals. Old Town Old Town has several remaining buildings from its founding days, each housing successful modern businesses. Take, for instance, the Bunnell Street Arts Center. Artist in Residence, Jarod Charzewski created a community art project entitled “Buoys and Barrels. ” A day spa promises pampering and a delicious steakhouse offers "dead red" along with the fresh catch-of-the-day. Walk to the end of Beluga Place to enjoy Bishop’s Beach, where picnics, beachcombing, and sunset gazing are commonplace.  You can follow the Beluga Slough trail for some hiking or just enjoy the tide rolling in. Outdoor Activities It is pretty evident that the residents of this Alaskan settlement know how to make the most of their outdoor surroundings, and visitors have come to enjoy those same activities. Known as “The Halibut Fishing Capital of the World,” the waters around Homer team with the large white fish, as well as five distinct species of salmon. There are numerous commercial fishing excursions, and you don’t even have to clean and pack your catch. Fish processors will take care of that for you, shipping your catch-of-the-day home to be waiting for you when you arrive! Bear Camp Homer is the jumping off point for bear viewing, as well.   Nowhere else in the world will you find the opportunity to scout Ursus arctos or brown bears as prevalent as here.  Bear camps, flightseeing tours and even webcams of Brooks Falls bears catching salmon as they move upriver to spawn are very popular. Homer is where most bear trips begin. Sign up for Bear Camp and you’ll be hopping a plane to Katmai or Lake Clark National Parks across Cook Inlet to stay in a beach tent and live among the bears or view them scouting salmon on the river. It’s an amazing opportunity to see one of the world’s largest land carnivores in action. Play in the Water Sea kayaking and paddleboarding provide a great day’s exercise with a stunning background. Put your own vessel in the water at Grewingk Glacier Lake and Kachemak Bay, or let a guide service take care of all the planning. Try your hand at kite surfing from The Spit, but be sure to wear a wetsuit. Wildlife Abounds Can you imagine the amount of diverse wildlife to be viewed in and around Homer? Just picture marine life like sea lions, otters, whales, and seals in the waters off the coast. You can also see birds like bald eagles, sandhill cranes, cormorants, puffins, and loons hanging out along The Spit. Moose and brown bears should complete the list of animals that call this area home. Many can be found as you hike the 80 miles of trails at Kachemak Bay State Park or walk The Spit from one end to the other. Don’t miss the Alaska Islands & Ocean Visitors Center for interactive exhibits and interpretive presentations on marine life in the area right outside its doors. Guided nature tours and wildlife viewing tips are available to anyone interested, and entry is free. Trails from the center lead through wetlands where many species of seabirds can be seen, then on to Bishop’s Beach. RVs Welcome Here Homer is very welcoming to RVers, with several campgrounds available in town, on The Spit and even high in the hills overlooking Kachemak Bay. The town also offers all amenities that tourists have come to expect, from budget motels to luxurious lodging, drive through restaurants to fine dining, and plenty of shops to meet every need, including groceries, fuel, and souvenirs. As you wind up your visit to Homer, I think you’ll find as I did, that a little piece of your heart is left there. The town offers exciting adventures not found in the lower 48, but it also provides a place for quiet reflection and rest. It has managed to encapsulate the best of Alaska and made that accessible to us all. I don’t know about you, but I’m already planning my next trip back. Be sure to catch the other destinations to visit within the Last Frontier. Look for other Alaskan getaways in weeks to come! Author's Note: If you will be driving through Alaska and/or Canada please consider purchasing a current copy of “The Milepost. ”  It is a travel guide that will list necessities (like gas stations) and amenities (like lodging) throughout Alaska and the western Canadian provinces by milepost marker.   This is a prerequisite for traveling in the area, as distances between service stations and grocery stores can be hundreds of miles in many cases.   Another piece of knowledge gleaned from “The Milepost” are the hours (and seasons) of operation of businesses along the route, as many close down during fall and winter. What are your thoughts of Homer, Alaska? Leave a comment below! --- ### Crazy Family Adventure Episode 12 > Join Crazy Family Adventure as they explore Oregon's Columbia River Gorge. Discover waterfalls and trails in this episode of Life on the Road. - Published: 2019-01-04 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-12/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Join Crazy Family Adventure as they explore Oregon's Columbia River Gorge. Discover waterfalls and trails in this episode of Life on the Road. Follow Crazy Family Adventure in the family’s final episode of Life on the Road as they explore Columbia River Gorge in Oregon. They visit Multnomah Falls, Latourell Falls, Bridal Veil Falls, among other areas and hiking trails in the area. Although Crazy Family Adventure’s Life on the Road video series has come to an end, you can still keep up to date with the family through their blog. --- ### How to Build an Ice Fishing Tip-Up - Published: 2019-01-04 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-build-an-ice-fishing-tip-up/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry One of the oldest ice fishing methods in the book is using a tip up. There are a billion and one different ways to build them—depending on your materials and your budget you could do it any way you want. I’m going to show you the simplest and most affordable way to build a tip up, so you do not have to babysit your hole all day constantly. What is a Tip-Up?  If you take a look at this picture, you’ll find a few cross pieces and a flag that is hooked on to the vertical pipe that runs down into the hole. This is a tip up. Underneath the water where you cannot see is the reel, hook, and bait. Once the fish bites whatever bait you have and begins to pull that will pull down the centerpiece of the frame which will trigger the flag. Once the flag is vertical, you know you have a fish on.  The difference when fishing a tip-up is you do not reel the fish in; you need to pull the line by hand and wrestle the fish old school style. This method is especially effective if you have multiple holes drilled with multiple tip-ups. How to Build a DIY Tip-UpThere are so many ways to build one but here is what I think is the simplest method that requires the least amount of effort. This may not be ideal if you plan to bag the big fish, but it should work fine for most panfish, walleye, pickerel, etc. Things You Need   A couple of pieces of 1-2” wooden dowels or PVC pipe (thickness depends on how large of fish you plan on catching) Two bolts with wingnuts A cheap plastic reel (does not need to be anything fancy) Extra strong zip ties (these will hold your reel to the tip up, so you do not want the fish to get away with it) L screws Small allen key (mine is 4mm but it depends on the size of your door stopper) Fishing line Spring door stop (see picture below) Epoxy or Superglue Something to make a flag Let’s get started! Step 1: Build the Base The first thing you want to do is build your frame by cutting your dowels to the proper length. You should ultimately have three pieces in total with one serving as your vertical piece that sticks down into the water. Make sure you cut that piece longer than the other two.  Next, you need to build the base which is going to sit on top of the ice and act as your support. Combine the two shorter pieces into an X and secure them by drilling straight through the wood and secure using the bolts and wingnuts. Step 2: Attach the Reel At the base of your longer vertical piece, you need to zip tie your reel. Be sure to use zip ties that are nice and thick. I used what I had so I doubled up. This will serve as the base frame of your tip up, you could use just this and keep a close eye on it but without some trigger and flag, you would have to oversee it and continue to check it so we’ll go further in depth and tell you how to make it completely hands off. Step 3: Build and Secure the Flag  To build our flag, we want to take the spring door stop and insert the allen key into the spring and use an epoxy or super glue to secure it. You can do the flag on top however you see fit.  Next, you have to secure the flag to the top of the vertical dowel using epoxy. Make sure you do this in a way that still leaves the spring flexible so it can bend. Depending on what kind of reel you use, you may need this step or you can bypass it completely. With my reel, I had to drill directly into the handle to insert my L screw. This acts as our trigger when a fish pulls on the line. Lastly, take some of the fishing lines and tie a knot around the allen key and pull it down so it wraps around the screw on the reel. Pull it back up putting enough tension to pull the flag horizontally but not so hard that you leave no play in the line. Tie the line back around the allen key again and you should have a perfect trigger. Once a fish takes the bait, and the reel starts spinning the line should slide off the L screw on the reel if you put the right amount of tension on it. This will result in the flag flipping up indicating that you have a fish on.  Fishing with a tip-up can be seen as the lazy anglers game, but if you are in it to bring something home to put on the table, this is the way to go. It's simple once you put the contraption together and it works well. If you have questions about building a tip-up leave a comment and we'll get back to you—good luck this winter! --- ### Why We RV: Forrest Stevens - Published: 2019-01-03 - Modified: 2019-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-forrest-stevens/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Van Life - Authors: Wade Thiel Camping and RVing is very much tied to alternative lifestyles. This is true even if you don’t full-time. It's these interesting alternative lifestyles and his fondness of traveling and happy memories of taking trips with family in a van that first drew Forrest Stevens into the world of Van Life. The #VanLife movement is one that’s really taken off in the last few years. Through Instagram pictures with heavy filters, it looks like a life of luxury and leisure, filled with beautiful landscapes and people. The reality of the experience is a little different. Forrest saw the merits of the #VanLife, but he also wanted to give people an honest vision for what living in a van or camper van is really like. An Honest Depiction Forrest Stevens is a full-time YouTuber and filmmaker with a strong following. In order to show the reality of living the #VanLife, he shot a documentary called The Reality of #VanLife to show the world what it was really like. He interviewed several people living the lifestyle and tried it out himself while shooting, editing, and directing the documentary. The honest depiction of the lifestyle peels back the Instagram-filtered veneer and shows viewers what it's really like to live in a camper van or a converted van. It was released in August of 2018 and can be viewed on his YouTube channel. This project led to his current YouTube channel videos, which are tours of people living in vans, tiny homes, sailboats, and campers. Basically, anyone who’s living an alternative lifestyle in a mobile or unique dwelling. Forrest uploads a new video weekly, providing unique insight into the lives of people living differently than the majority of Americans. “For me meeting these people and finding the different elements they use to live minimally and sustainably is a way for me to learn. ” He said. “I’ll be able to use these things I’ve learned in the future. ” Forrest said that he really enjoys the work, too. He enjoys meeting with people and bringing their lifestyles to people through video content. He did tell me that he isn’t just doing it because he likes it, though. Forrest did a video tour of his own van once and it garnered many views online. He said that he felt the need to double down on that type of content to get more views. An Alternative Lifestyle Lover Himself Forrest isn’t just an observer of alternative lifestyles. He’s lived it, too. As mentioned above, he tried out the Van Life while shooting his documentary, and before that he and his girlfriend spent time camping in a minivan in Canada while visiting family. Forrest has upcoming plans to buy a van and convert it into a living space designed specifically for himself. With that, he will be better suited to hit the road and visit people so he can shoot their unique living spaces for his YouTube channel. “In a way, it will be a weekend warrior van, but I plan on using it for extended trips,” he said. He said his affinity for these alternative lifestyles come from a desire to live a more sustainable life with a smaller footprint. He hopes to one day buy a property and live a fully sustainable life on it. Forrest said he noticed many people living alternative lifestyles feel the same way. “When you’re living in a small space like a van you have to be conscious of your electricity use, water use, etc,” he said. “Whether you’re environmentally conscious or not, you end up being so because of the small space. ” Alternative Lifestyles Are Worth It Forrest spoke to the fact that living the lifestyle you want to can have a serious impact on your mental well-being. “I find myself happier and more enthused about life when I’m outside and in what people would consider wilderness,” he said. “That feels like home to me, so creating my own space that facilitates that is worth it, and that’s going to be different for everyone. ” He wants to have a sustainable and environmentally friendly home base and have the ability to travel and live on the road as necessary Forrest said his YouTube channel is all about educating people about different lifestyles. His content is there to provide a true and honest look at what those are. While some of it may hit on the negatives of these lifestyles he said that everyone he talks to says it’s worth it. “There’s one section in my documentary about Van Life where everyone is talking about the challenges, but then they all say ‘what’s most important to me and why I’m living this way and why I like living this way is the freedom. ,’” he said. “Every single one of them said that. ” Forrest said freedom always comes up for people wanting to live this an alternative lifestyle: financial freedom, freedom of mobility, freedom from renting a space to live, and so on. Throughout our conversation, it became clear that Forrest’s lifestyle and the lifestyle of all the people he interviews is about finding a way to live that’s right for them. Not subscribing to an accepted way of life. It’s something that all of the people I’ve interviewed in the Why We RV series thus far have said. Camping and living in an RV or a van is all about having the bravery to pursue your own personal freedom, and today it’s more possible than ever before. So, whether you want to live the #VanLife or you want to travel the country in a Class C or Class A motorhome, you should do it if that’s the kind of freedom you truly want in your life. Just be aware that it’s not all sandy beaches, beautiful sunsets, and Instagram-able moments.   --- ### 6 Kid-Friendly RV Activities > Looking for kid-friendly RV activities? Check out this list of exciting camping activities that will keep your children entertained for hours. - Published: 2019-01-02 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/6-kid-friendly-rv-activities/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Family, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Liz Wilcox Looking for kid-friendly RV activities? Check out this list of exciting camping activities that will keep your children entertained for hours. RVing is an adventure. RVing with kids can take things to a whole other level. Whether you're a parent taking your kids on their first adventure, or grandparents with camping grandbabies, children can be unpredictable. You never know how much entertaining you'll have to do at the campsite. Here's a list of kid-friendly RV and camping activities sure to please every kid out there. Traditional Kid-Friendly Activities Luckily for you, RVing is naturally kid-friendly. Children love being out in nature. And are usually happy to just explore their surroundings. This means you can keep everyone engaged and entertained by doing the kinds of things you would do anyway. Fishing As an avid RVer myself, I've found a lot of RV parks and campgrounds have some sort of fishing hole. My daughter loves grabbing her fishing rod and heading to the water when we arrive at a new campsite. When you think about it camping and fishing really go well together, don't they? They're both peaceful, outdoor activities, and fishing can be an exciting learning experience for your child. Hiking You really can't go wrong with a hike. Especially in mild weather, your kids will love hitting the trail. I know mine does. While researching RV parks and campgrounds, you should look for a trail system. This can be in the campground, or nearby. State parks are wonderful places to set up the RV for a few days and enjoy hours of hiking as a family. You can also stay in nearby campgrounds that bring you close to the state park. Many RV parks will have their own walking trails as well. I've been to KOAs and Jellystone Parks that have their own small trails. They are usually very easy hikes and short. These trails work for anyone traveling with young children. With that said, don't worry if the RV park you want to stay at doesn't have any.  Just going for a walk around the park can be a really fun kid-friendly RV activity. Our family loves to walk around when we arrive at a new park. It's really fun to look at everyone's setups and chat with other RVers. Wherever you decide to hike, your kids will enjoy the fresh air and spotting wildlife. Just be sure to carry some snacks with your so they keep from getting hungry. Build a Campfire The campfire is quite possibly the most anticipated and exciting event while RVing. Everyone, young and old, looks forward to gathering around the fire, telling stories, and roasting marshmallows. Also, creating the fire can be just as much fun! Have the kids gather the kindling on their hike. Or bring newspaper for them to crinkle up before nightfall. Take them to the campground store and have them purchase the firewood. Then show them how to put it all together to start the fire. If you're like me and don't know how to start the fire, let them help you learn. Get out a tablet, computer, or smartphone and let them do some research for you on YouTube.  Getting them to help build the campfire is going to make those s'mores so much sweeter, and it's a great learning experience. DIY Kid-Friendly RV Activities While traditional kid-friendly RV activities can provide hours of fun and exploration, sometimes it's just not enough.  Here are some activities that require a little more prep on your part, but are guaranteed fun on your next camping trip. Cornhole This is a timeless RV tradition, and your kids will love it. You can make your own set of toss boards or buy the game at your local big box store or Camping World. I recommend cornhole as a kid-friendly RV activity for three main reasons: It doesn't require a lot of supervision. You can set it up and allow the kids to play to their hearts' content. It doesn't require a lot of skill. For older kids, they can truly play for the sport of it. And for younger kids, they can just as easily enjoy by playing close-up and gathering the bean bags for other players. You can play as a family. This is a game that everyone loves and will want to play. Kids won't get bored before parents, and vice versa. You can truly bond over a game of cornhole. I also love this game because it gets the kids outside and moving. Which is the whole point of RVing with them anyway, right? Water Balloon Batting Practice This is my absolute favorite camping game, and it really is fun for kids of all ages.  Just pack a baseball bat or two and some water balloons on your next RV trip. Fill the balloons, line up the kids, and start having a good time. Have the kids take turns between pitching and batting. Both are really fun. I like this game the most not only because it involves water, but because you can play for a long time. It can take a few tries for your kids to actually break the water balloons. The pitcher has to learn how to throw the balloon properly, too. With both the batter and the pitcher learning the specifics of the game, it lasts a long time. It also provides a lot of laughs for the players as well as the spectators. Laundry basket frisbee golf Frisbee golf has exploded in popularity over the last decade. Let your kids in on the fun with this simple version you can make yourself. First, remember how to play: Toss a frisbee into the target. The player with the lowest amount of throws wins!   While I've been to some campgrounds that have frisbee golf courses, most don't. Fortunately, it's a very easy game to replicate. Before you head to the campground, make a trip to the dollar store and buy 4-6 small laundry baskets and some frisbees. Label each basket with a number. When you get to the campground, set up the baskets in various places around your site, in an open field, etc.  Now let your kids have the frisbees. They'll take care of the rest. You can keep score easily on a piece of paper, or let them do it to add to the fun. While there are hundreds of things for your kids to do at the RV park, these are some of the most fun for my family. What activities will you try out on your next camping trip? Leave a comment below! --- ### 10 Best Entertaining and Educational RV Podcasts > Put these ten entertaining and educational RV podcasts on your list of must-listens for your next road trip. Learn..and then listen! - Published: 2018-12-31 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-best-entertaining-and-educational-rv-podcasts/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, Podcast, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Wade Thiel Put these ten entertaining and educational RV podcasts on your list of must-listens for your next road trip. When you're on the road, you need something to listen to. While music is perfect for a long road trip, eventually, you may want something else. That's where a good podcast comes in. There are thousands of podcasts out there, but if you're RVing, an RV podcast is always an excellent show to listen to. Here are 10 of the best RV podcasts that will educate and entertain you on your next road trip. 1. The RV Miles Podcast The RV Miles Podcast is a show designed for RV enthusiasts. It's run by Jason and Abby Epperson, who are full-timers traveling around the U. S. The couple lives in a converted school bus with their three sons. The podcast consists of tips and tricks, gear recommendations, RV news, and tons of other RV-related topics. It's education, fun, and perfect for your life on the road. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. 2. The RV Family Travel Atlas (RVFTA) Oddly enough, The RV Family Travel Atlas is also run by a couple who RVs with their three kids. However, Stephanie and Jeremy aren't full-timing. They're avid part-timers who are very knowledgeable about a wide variety of RV topics. While any RVer will benefit from the episodes, much of RVFTA's content focuses on RVing part-time. It's a great resource for any weekend warrior. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. 3.  The RV Entrepreneur Focused on one of the most important aspects of full-timing, Heath and Alyssa Padgett's podcast called The RV Entrepreneur is all about helping nomadic entrepreneurs live their best professional and personal lives. This podcast is a must for anyone living and working on the road. It's also an informative show for any entrepreneur with an adventurous spirit, one who RVs or not. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. 4. Roadtreking: The RV Podcast This RV podcast is all about small living and traveling around in a Class B RV. Award-winning journalist Mike Wendland runs the show with his wife Jennifer, and they discuss a variety of topics as they travel around in their Roadtrek Class B motorhome. The couple also runs a website with all sorts of helpful tips and tricks for RVers. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. 5. Girl Camper Podcast Looking for an RV podcast with a female touch? Check out the Girl Camper Podcast created by Janine Petit. Janine is an advocate for girl and women campers everywhere and focuses on giving advice to other females in a male-dominated industry. With that said, her episodes can be a valuable resource for people of all genders. She covers everything from hitches to basic camping tips. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. 6. Living the RV Dream with Traveling Robert This podcast is run by Robert Morales and his wife Ileana. They travel the US and bring you with them on their journey through their podcast, YouTube channel, and website. The topics change as the couple moves around, but they're always entertaining and informative. Robert has been doing interviews as of late with other avid RVers, which makes for some fantastic content to listen to. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. 7. Happy Camper Radio Skip Huber is an outdoorsman and camper who has spent years enjoying the great outdoors. His Happy Camper Radio is an excellent resource for a variety of RV-related topics and can be a wonderful source of entertainment and valuable information. Skip's focus isn't only on RVs he tries to get all manner of people out enjoying camping, whether they're in an RV or a tent. He covers, tips and tricks, gear, and so much more. Speaking of Happy Camper, explore the new Happier Camper RV as well. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. 8. Roadschool Moms If you're RVing with kids and you need to know how to make sure they're getting the education they need as the days go, this is the best podcast out there.  Kimberly Travaglino and Mary Beth Goff, get together for hour-long episodes to talk about everything there is to discuss when it comes to roadschooling, or homeschooling from the road. These episodes are for the parents of roadshcoolers, not educational posts for the kids, so keep that in mind. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. 9. Vintage Airstream Podcast If you're looking for an RV show that has been running a long time, consider the Vintage Airstream Podcast. This show started in 2005. Today, it's still going strong with over 300 episodes you can listen to. While the podcast is obviously about vintage Airstream campers and other Airstream camper topics, there's a lot of good information here that any RVer would easily find useful. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. 10. Stories from the Road You know we couldn't leave our own podcast off this list. In Stories from the Road, our host Sam Nuerminger chats with all sorts of avid RVers to learn more about their lives and hear about their most memorable stories, both good and bad, while they've traveled. It's inspirational to hear so many stories from so many unique voices all across the country. Check out the latest episodes by clicking here. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Slideout Sliders - Published: 2018-12-28 - Modified: 2023-08-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-slideout-sliders/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Hot turkey sandwiches are an especially delightful meal, but if you want a twist on the typical sandwich, doing some special turkey sliders is a great way to put together a tasty dish for the entire family that's also quick and easy. With a few simple ingredients and your RV's oven, you'll be able to make an excellent bunch of sliders that your significant other and the rest of the people on the trip with you will be begging for again and again. If you want something to go alongside your sliders, consider whipping up our Bunkhouse Broccoli Salad recipe. It's just as delicious and easy to make. Slideout Sliders If you have a group of people this is great because it can serve up to 12. However, most people will want to eat more than one slider, so it's also perfect for a small family or group of friends. Time: 5 minutes to prep 20 minutes to cook Ingredients: 8 ounces of turkey 4 slices Gouda cheese 1 cup cranberry relish or sauce 1 package Hawaiian rolls 3 tablespoons butter 1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce 1 1/2 teaspoon Dijon mustard 1/2 teaspoon poppy seeds or Everything bagel mix Steps: Preheat oven to 375 degrees. Cut the dinner rolls in half like sandwich buns. Place the bottom halves of the rolls into a baking pan. Place turkey and cheese on the bottom halves of the rolls. Spread cranberry sauce over the top of the cheese. Place the top halves of the rolls on the cranberry sauce. Melt butter and mix with Dijon mustard, Worcestershire sauce, and poppy seeds. Mix well. Spread mixture over the top halves of the rolls. Cover the pan with foil and bake for 15 minutes. Remove the foil and bake for another 5 to 8 minutes. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Spiral Hitch Ham > Looking for an easy and delicious main dish? Try this Spiral Hitch Ham recipe that only takes 10 minutes to prep and cooks in the crockpot. - Published: 2018-12-28 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-spiral-hitch-ham/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World If you're looking for a quality main dish for you and your family, a good ham always hits the spot. Don't think it has to take up a whole portion of your day to make one, either. With this Spiral Hitch Ham recipe you can prep the meal in just 10 minutes, and then set it to cook in your crockpot for a few hours while you're out enjoying all that the campground and Mother Nature has to offer. You'll still need to make some side dishes to go along with the ham. Consider trying some Bunkhouse Brocolli Salad to accompany the dish. Spiral Hitch Ham You can serve the whole family and have room for leftovers or invite some friends over for a hearty meal. This recipe serves up to eight people. Time: 10 minutes to prep 2. 5 to 3. 5 hours to cook Ingredients: 8 to 10-pound spiral cut ham (boneless or bone-in) 1 cup brown sugar 2/3 cup maple syrup 1 cup pineapple juice Steps: Place the 8 to 10-pound ham in a crock pot. Sprinkle the brown sugar over the ham. Pour the maple syrup over the ham. Pour the pineapple juice over the ham. Turn the crockpot on low and cook for 2. 5 to 3. 5 hours. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Parmesan Roasted Road Carrots - Published: 2018-12-28 - Modified: 2018-12-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-parmesan-roasted-road-carrots/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Looking for a good side dish to go along with steaks, chicken, or fish? What about some roasted carrots? Add some tasty and healthy vegetables to your meal with this awesome recipe. Even people who aren't huge veggie fans won't be able to resist how delicious and delectable these carrots will be once you're finished with them.  Everyone from your kids to your significant other or spouse will wonder how you did it. Try this recipe the next time you're at the campground cooking in your RV. Parmesan Roasted Road Carrots You can serve up to four people with this simple and quick recipe. Time: 15 minutes of prep 25 minutes to cook Ingredients: 8 to 10 peeled carrots 2 tablespoons melted butter 3 garlic cloves 4 tablespoons Parmesan cheese 1 tablespoon fresh chopped parsley Steps: Preheat oven to 400 degrees. Peel 8 to 10 large carrots over the sink. Lay carrots out on a baking sheet. Mince garlic and add to bowl with 2 tablespoons of butter. Melt the butter with the garlic in the microwave. Drizzle garlic, butter combination over carrots. Bake in the oven for 15 minutes. Grate Parmesan cheese over the carrots. Bake in the oven for 10 more minutes. Garnish with fresh chopped parsley. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 11 - Published: 2018-12-28 - Modified: 2018-12-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-11/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Authors: Camping World Follow Crazy Family Adventure in this episode of Life on the Road as they take in all that Bend, Oregon, and the surrounding area has to offer. The family visits the Newberry Volcanic National Monument, Paulina Lake, and Paulina Falls. The episode ends with some river tubing the family does right in Bend, Oregon. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure’s Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### Exploring Alaska in an RV - Whittier - Published: 2018-12-28 - Modified: 2018-12-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-whittier/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! Today we’ll follow Seward Highway (Alaska 1) out of Anchorage south and east to: Whittier Here’s your chance to visit an entire town that lives under one roof—an unusual place, even by Alaska standards!  Whittier is a port city approximately an hour from Anchorage, but a lifetime away from “average” in any vernacular. Let’s start with the fact that the only land access to the town is through a 2 ½ mile, single-lane tunnel through the mountains that closes every night at 10:30pm. Then add to that the fact that Whittier gets more moisture than any other town in Alaska and all of America at 198 inches a year. Couple that with consistent wind speeds in the area of about 60 mph, and it might explain why almost all of its 217 residents live in one building, with all city services located there as well. Who wants to walk to the post office or grocery store in frigid temperatures with high-velocity winds, when you can move the city hall, police station, library, supermarket, and health clinic into the bottom floor of your apartment building? History During World War II the US Army established a military base near Whittier Glacier, and with that construction came a railroad and port facility to bring soldiers into Alaska. The Anton Anderson Memorial Tunnel was blasted in quick fashion, as the Japanese bombing of Pearl Harbor made defense of the 49th state increasingly important, and shipping of supplies and troops by rail was a major priority. Until 2000, the only way to travel to the town of Whittier was by rail—either as a foot passenger or by loading automobiles onto flatbed cars—or by boat. By the 1960s, the military had pulled out of the area, and the Port of Whittier became a destination for cruise lines and commercial boat traffic. Today the town is still the terminus for the Alaska Railroad and several cruise ships dock in Prince William Sound, along with ferries traveling the Alaska Maritime Highway, but the expansion of the train tunnel to allow cars passage provided more access to a town surrounded by intense beauty and abundant wildlife. That’s when tourists discovered this secret gem. Outdoor Activities Whittier sits in the midst of mountainous terrain covered year-round with ice. These glaciers attach their tentacles in numerous valleys, terminating at water’s edge.   Known as tidewater glaciers, they offer great hiking and ice climbing opportunities, as well as paddleboarding and kayaking in calm water along their boundaries. Follow the Portage Pass Trail to enjoy fantastic views and outdoor adventures like these all summer long. Three species of salmon are prevalent in areas rivers, so fishing is a pretty big deal here, and the town also has its own campground within walking distance of the marina. The sites are level and large enough to handle virtually any size RV, and tenting is allowed as well. Don't discount dispersed camping. You'll have a beautiful backdrop wherever you set up camp. Restaurant selection in a town this small is pretty limited, with four choices during the summer season, so be prepared for a bit of time spent in line, or brown bag it in a scenic spot along the bay. You can also catch your own dinner, and fry it up at your campsite for an authentic Alaskan meal. Where Are All the People? Of course, the most curious thing about Whittier is the location of its population. Almost all live in the colorful Cold War era building known as Begich Towers. Wander into its lobby to see just how an entire town can function from within its walls.   The church is in the basement, school is next door and accessible through a tunnel, and you’ll probably run into half of the town’s residents in the post office or laundromat down the hall. I wondered how many of them ended up here—at the virtual end of the road—and found that many residents were mobile, coming to Whittier for a year or two, then moving on. However, there are quite a few who have raised generations in this isolated valley. Some came years ago to work at the canneries for a summer but stayed for 35 years. Others relish the tight community they have built, and most cherish the rugged outdoor environment surrounding them. Room with a View If you’d prefer a little pampering while you’re in Whittier, rent a room at Glacier View Condo Suites, a B&B on the top two floors of Begich Towers. It’s a great way to experience daily life “in” Whittier and take in the amazing views of whales breaching in the harbor or mountain goats clinging to the side of nearby peaks. Each room comes with a pair of binoculars and outstanding scenery. Wildlife in the Wild When you are ready to say goodbye to this most unique community, there’s only one direction to go. Head back through the Whittier Tunnel, but save at least an afternoon for one final adventure on this particular trek. The Alaska Wildlife Conservation Center is about 20 minutes away, located close to Girdwood on Seward Highway. Wildlife that has been injured is rehabilitated there, and those that can’t return to the wild live out their days in their own environments: moose have acreage with their own riverfront property, and bears enjoy the comfort of cozy dens when hibernation sets in. You can walk through this huge outdoor park, viewing virtually every wild animal Alaska has to offer. Grizzly to black bears, bison, caribou, musk ox, and elk, all call this home. You’ll get an up close and personal experience with these animals unlike any other. So, if you haven’t seen enough wildlife in your explorations across the state thus far, this visit should fill in the gaps for you. Explore More of Alaska Be sure to join us for more adventures across The Last Frontier in the coming weeks! Author's Note: If you will be driving through Alaska and/or Canada please consider purchasing a current copy of “The Milepost. ” It is a travel guide that will list necessities (like gas stations) and amenities (like lodging) throughout Alaska and the western Canadian provinces by milepost marker. This is a prerequisite for traveling in the area, as distances between service stations and grocery stores can be hundreds of miles in many cases. Another piece of knowledge gleaned from “The Milepost” are the hours (and seasons) of operation of businesses along the route, as many close down during fall and winter. What do you think of Whittier, Alaska? Leave a comment below! --- ### An RVer's Guide to Camping at Disney's Fort Wilderness > Booking and staying at Disney's Fort Wilderness campground isn't your typical RVing experience. Know what to expect and plan ahead. - Published: 2018-12-27 - Modified: 2024-02-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/an-rvers-guide-to-camping-at-disneys-fort-wilderness/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Florida - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Walt Disney World's Fort Wilderness Resort and Campground is undeniably popular with RVers. Ask brand new RV owners at the Florida RV SuperShow where they'll first take their shiny new rig, and you're likely to hear Fort Wilderness. An RV stay at Fort Wilderness isn't your usual RV experience, however. If you've never camped at Fort Wilderness, a few things will surprise you. The guide below will help you plan ahead for your stay at the "Happiest Place on Earth. " The Campground Disney's Fort Wilderness Campground is truly a camping resort. At 750 acres, it's sure to be larger than many places you've camped. Amenities go far beyond pools and laundry facilities. The resort has dining, archery, nightly campfire songs, movies, events, and much more. Layout Fort Wilderness contains roughly 800 campsites plus cabins. The campsites and cabins are all arranged in loops. As an RVer, you would be staying in one of 21 loops. More specifically loops numbered from 100 to 2100. Loop 100 is close to the marina which has boat transportation to the Magic Kingdom and Disney's Wilderness Lodge and Contemporary resorts. Pioneer Hall is also up in that area which has dining, an arcade, and a nightly dinner show. Pony Rides are also available in the northernmost area of the campground. Middle loops are close to the pool, archery, Meadow Trading Post, and Meadow Snack Bar. Reception, lobby, golf cart rentals, and bus transportation to all of the Disney parks are at the southernmost end of the campground. As loop numbers go up, you're closer to these areas, but the cabins are actually the closest. Transportation Given Fort Wilderness's size, you'll probably want to rent a bike or a golf cart even if you don't normally use either at campgrounds. If you own a golf cart, this is a great place to bring it. Don't plan on walking over to a friend or family's site unless you're in the same loop (more about this below). Many amenities will end up being too far to walk to for most people. Although golf cart rentals are available, they tend to be reserved quickly and far in advance. Luckily, Fort Wilderness has three—yes, three! —internal bus lines that connect the sites, amenities, and Disney park transportation at Fort Wilderness. The Orange Bus line runs up the center of all of Fort Wilderness, with all lines connecting to both the bus depots at the Southern end of the campground (the Outpost) and the northern end (the Settlement Depot). The main thing to keep in mind is that you won't be able to use your tow car to drive to many of your destinations within the campground as the only parking available is designated golf cart parking and bike racks. Bath Houses and Laundry Although it's not practical to walk to all available amenities from your campsite, each loop does have a Comfort Station within walking distance. Each Comfort Station has restrooms, showers, and laundry. The laundry machines are conveniently operated by credit card. This is a convenient bonus compared to many campgrounds. Comfort Stations are locked, and can only be opened with a Magic Band (more on these below) after hours. The Campsites at Disney's Fort Wilderness There are a few different types of campsites avaliable inside the park. Different campsites are designed for different needs, so be sure to get the one right for you. Types of Campsites at Fort Wilderness Fort Wilderness offers four different types of campsites. The smallest of the campsites are the Tent or Pop-Up sites. These are 10' x 25' in size. Despite their name, most Class B RVs and small Class C RVs fit on these sites. These sites are found in the 1500 and 2000 loops. Generally speaking, these aren't pet-friendly sites as pets can't stay behind in soft-sided pop-ups trailer RVs or tents. When it comes to hard-sided RVs, a little over half of all campsites are pet-friendly, though. All other campsites are full hook-up meaning they have sewer hook-ups. If you'd like this make sure to get a site that's called Full Hook-Up. These measure 10' x 50' in size and can accommodate Class C, Class A, and Class B RVs. Following those are sites known as Preferred which come in at 10' x 45'. Preferred sites are designated as such based on location in the campground. These tend to be in close proximity to amenities such as the Marina at the north end of the campground where you can catch a boat to the Magic Kingdom. The top tier campsites at Fort Wilderness are the Premium campsites, which are larger at 18' x 60'. These are ideal for RVs in the 40 ft range or with many slides. The size of these sites is what makes them premium sites. Full Hook-Up, Preferred, and Premium, sites all have water, electric, and sewer hook-ups. All sites, including the Tent or Pop-Up sites, have 20, 30, and 50 amp electric hookups. Privacy at Fort Wilderness Fort Wilderness is often at full capacity, yet you enjoy a great deal of privacy at any campsite. Beautiful Florida foliage and landscaping provides privacy between sites. Additionally, the sites are staggered in such a way where RVs aren't directly next to each other. So, even if it was possible to see through the foliage, your window wouldn't be lining up with the RV next door's window. The quietest sites are in loops 1700 to 2100. They're quietest because they are farthest from the amenities to the north and the amenities in the middle of the campground where the pool is. Heat & Mosquitoes in Florida In Florida heat and mosquitoes are always a concern. Just about each campsite is shady, but heat can still be a concern. You'll want to be sure that your air conditioning is in good working order before your stay so you can stal cool and comfortable. You'll also want to have screens for your RV and make any necessary repairs to those before arrival. Fort Wilderness does an excellent job managing mosquitoes and they greet you with a complimentary pack of mosquito repellant wipes. However, it's still Florida, and you'll want to be prepared. Booking Your Stay at Disney's Fort Wilderness Calling In Booking your stay will be easiest by phone. Online it's common to find zero availability. When calling, you'll likely find that sites have opened up, or there have been cancellations. Booking will be the most difficult part of your stay. RVers book their Fort Wilderness sites as far as a year in advance. You'll also want to keep in mind that you'll likely be more knowledgeable, as far as RVs go, than the person you're speaking to. There's a chance that they won't know if your rig will fit on the campsite. Be sure to know the size of your RV and ask for what you need. You may also want to know what your RV measures with the slides out. If you have a Class B or small Class C, you will make yourself clearer by using the term camper van. This is important if you'd like to stay in a Tent or Pop-Up site. Reservations If you're an experienced RVer, you might be used to having a campground map available to see online. You also tend to expect to be assigned a site or a particular section. Fort Wilderness does not have a map with labeled sites on their official site. Once you have reservations you won't actually be assigned a campsite or a loop either. You won't find out where you'll be specifically until you arrive. You'll know what type of site you'll have, but that's it. You can request a site or a loop, and they'll make a note of it, but there are no guarantees. Magic Bands One thing you certainly won't receive anywhere else you RV is a Disney Magic Band. Once you make your reservation, you'll want to go online and set up your Magic Band. Staying at Fort Wilderness gives you access to all the benefits that come with staying onsite at a Disney Resort. Your Magic Band (an adjustable wristband that works using Radio Frequency technology) unlocks the Comfort Stations after hours, connects to your park tickets, contains your Fast Passes (to skip lines at attractions), and can be used to charge purchases anywhere at the Walt DisneyWorld Resort to your campsite. If you're a full-time RVer, just be aware that these are mailed out. So, be sure to tell the person helping you make your reservation if you need your Magic Bands to be waiting for you onsite rather than mailed out to your mailing address. The process will be easiest if you tell them from the start. Have you stayed at Disney's Fort Wilderness? Do you want to? Leave a comment below. --- ### Top 5 Ways to Find Boondocking Spots > Learn 5 ways to find RV boondocking spots, whether you're free camping overnight or wild camping for multiple days. - Published: 2018-12-26 - Modified: 2024-02-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/top-5-ways-to-find-boondocking-spots/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, RV Lifestyle, Technology - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Boondocking carries an allure for many RVers. Just imagine camping under a tree canopy with no sounds other than chirping birds or a babbling brook. Aside from providing a nature getaway, boondocking is also low cost. At other times boondocking is necessary as a matter of practicality for RVers trying to get from point A to point B. In these instances, a parking lot or rest stop might do the trick. A frequently asked question among RVers is, "How do you find boondocking spots? " There isn't just one way to find a good spot for your RV. Whether you're looking for a beautiful, secluded spot, or the more practical overnight spot, you'll likely use a few different methods. Here are five great ways to find your next boondocking spot. USFS Website The U. S. Forest website is a great place to find both paid and free boondocking spots. As you begin your search, you want to look for the "dispersed camping" or "wild camping. " These are the terms you'll most likely see used. As far as natural spots go, in the U. S. , most boondocking can be found on our public lands, which include BLM land as well as our national forests. When you head into the USFS website you'll find a big green box on the right-hand side that says "Find a Forest or Grassland. " Select the state you're in or are headed to from the first drop-down. That will narrow down the options in the second drop down. If you're looking for a specific area, select the forest nearest that area. Otherwise, you can explore each option. Navigating the Site Once you've selected a forest, the site will take you over to that forest's homepage. You'll be prompted to select your adventure, so be sure to click on the "Go Camping" button. Under your next set of options click on either "campground camping" or "RV camping. " Note that sometimes a spot that accommodates RVs may be missed by jumping immediately to the RV camping section. Some national forest homepages won't have the option to choose your adventure. In those cases, go ahead and click "recreation" from the menu running down the left-hand side of the page. That will open a sub-menu where you want to click "camping and cabins. " Then if you're looking for a free spot, click on "dispersed camping. " If you don't see that option, there's still boondocking available, but you may have to pay a fee. In this instance, you'll be clicking on "campground camping. " You'll find descriptions of the sites available, how many there are, and any limits on how long you can stay. The site might also provide info like the nearest town, nearest bathrooms, and other useful things to know. Do read through the details because some areas have designated campsites within a dispersed camping area. This is often the case when there are efforts to mitigate human impact on the area. When these efforts are in place you'll see brown posts calling out designated camping sites. 2. Campendium Campendium is both a website and app that's great for finding boondocking spots and campgrounds (paid ones, privately owned, etc. ). Campendium helps you find those practical overnight spots as well as serene locations in nature for longer camping. Campendium is arguably a bit more intuitive to use than the USFS website and can find more than just Forest Service land. This is a good option if you'd like a wider range of options. Your first step on the site or app is to begin your search. Just simply type in a nearby landmark (like a mountain range) or location. As an alternative, you can use the "use my current location" function which is pretty convenient. Next, you'll want to filter your results. At first, all options, including paid and developed campgrounds will come up on a map. For boondocking, you're generally going to want anything represented by a green pin. You have many options for sorting, but for boondocking, click "all public lands" and you may also want to click "free. " If you see purple pins, these are free spots that would be good for a quick overnight boondocking spot, but not a nice weekend camping trip. These are rest stops and parking lots. Another advantage to Campendium is the user reviews. Once you've filtered and sorted your results, you can go ahead and read through the reviews to determine which sites are a good match for your needs. Reviews will include the exact location, noise level, cell coverage, pricing, site quality, and cleanliness. Always keep in mind that conditions at these kinds of campsites are subject to weather and varying levels of human activity. A site that was peaceful and clean during one person's stay could be miserably windy or have litter on it on a different day. 3. iOverlander For those of you that enjoy apps and sites with user reviews, you'll also love iOverlander. It does a great job of reducing clutter and including multiple search filters. It also has a modern feel to it which means it's user-friendly. Like Campendium, iOverlander can be used beyond just RV boondocking. While Campendium is a source for all types of campgrounds, iOverlander serves the overlanding community which sometimes needs hostels and locations in other parts of the world. For U. S. based boondocking, you can type in an area like a state in the search box. Under the "place types" filter, you'll want to select "wild camping. " One very useful filter for RVers under "required amenities" is "big rig friendly. " If you'd like to look at places where someone has recently camped you do have the option to filter out places that haven't been visited within a certain amount of time. You can click on the green pins for a quick overview. For pictures and complete information, just click "more details. " You can view the latest user reviews under "latest check-ins. " Google Maps Satellite View Sites and apps with user reviews are fantastic, but should you be in an area where there are few reviews or your internet connectivity is struggling a bit, google maps satellite view is great. If you're in a bit of a pinch or are using Google Maps as a supplement to other websites and apps, look at the area immediately surrounding you. Forest service land is always a safe bet for some sort of boondocking. It's not the only option but a great place to start a search once you're already driving. Zoom into any light green patches on google maps. Turn on satellite view and begin following the nearest forest service roads on your screen. What you're looking for are brown patches. These brown patches are often clearings. These clearings among the trees usually denote a campsite. Ask a Ranger The last way to find a boondocking spot is a little bit more traditional. Simply ask a forest or park ranger. Ranger service stations can be very helpful and certainly have the latest information. If there have been wildlife sightings, or a forest fire is spreading, they're able to help you avoid these areas. They're also extremely knowledgeable when it comes to which area you're allowed to park or not park your RV at. Road closures, improvements, and weather may affect the information you find through the internet and apps. Most rangers are incredibly friendly and really enjoy helping you find an amazing spot to camp. Some of your best boondocking spots may come as an insider's tip from a ranger. How do you find good boondocking spots? Leave a comment below! --- ### Cooking in a Camper: State Park Pimento Cheese Dip - Published: 2018-12-25 - Modified: 2018-12-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-state-park-pimento-cheese-dip/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World If you're a fan of having people over to your RV, having something to snack on is a must. Whether you're tailgating at the big game or hanging out at a State Park, a good cheese dip will go a long way towards making your day even better. There are plenty of cheese dip recipes out there, but this one is sure to be a hit thanks to Extra-Sharp Cheddar cheese and Pimento peppers. Try this recipe the next time you're out at the campground or tailgating and you need a good dip to go with some chips. State Park Pimento Cheese Dip This dip is perfect for the whole family, or you can make it for when friends come over. This recipe serves up to four people. Time: 10 minutes of prep 15 minutes to cook Ingredients: 8 ounces Extra-Sharp Cheddar cheese 2 ounces softened cream cheese (1/4 cup) 1/2 cup jarred Pimento peppers or other roasted red peppers 3 tablespoons mayonnaise 1/2 teaspoon dried red chile flakes Salt and freshly ground black pepper to taste Steps: Shred Extra-Sharp Cheddar cheese. In a bowl, mix mayonnaise, jarred or canned Pimento peppers, cream cheese, red chile flakes, salt, and black pepper with the Cheddar. Refrigerate the mixture for 15 minutes. Place dip in the middle of a serving tray with chips around the dip. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Motorhome Mushroom Casserole Recipe > Make a delicious Mushroom Casserole in your camper with this easy and tasty recipe. Perfect for feeding your family on your next RV getaway. - Published: 2018-12-25 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-motorhome-mushroom-casserole/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Make a delicious Mushroom Casserole in your camper with this easy and tasty recipe. Perfect for feeding your family on your next RV getaway. A hearty casserole dish isn't just something you make in the comfort of a large kitchen. You can make one in your camper to feed your family while on your next getaway. The ingredients in this Motorhome Mushroom Casserole are simple and a short prep and cook time mean you won't spend all your time in the kitchen of your RV. You'll be able to whip this together, feed everyone on the trip, and then get back outside to enjoy all that Mother Nature has to offer. Try this recipe the next time you park your RV regardless of the season or location. It's an easy and tasty recipe that everyone is bound to love. Motorhome Mushroom Casserole In less than a half an hour you can have a delicious casserole that will feed up to four people. Make it for your family or your significant other and some friends. Time: 5 minutes of prep 15 minutes to cook Ingredients: 16 ounces of sliced mushrooms 1 tablespoon unsalted butter 1 cup finely chopped onion 6 cloves garlic, smashed and minced 3/4 cup grated Mozzarella cheese 1/4 cup Parmesan cheese 3/4 cup Italian seasoned breadcrumbs 4 tablespoons melted unsalted butter (1/4 cup) Salt and pepper to taste Fresh parsley to garnish Steps: Preheat oven to 350 degrees. Melt 1 tablespoon of butter in a cast iron skillet. Sautée the onions and garlic. Add sliced mushrooms to the skillet. Mix the Italian seasoned breadcrumbs and 4 tablespoons of butter. Melt the mixture in the microwave. Add Mozzarella and Parmesan cheese to skillet and stir. Top with buttery breadcrumbs. Bake for 10 to 15 minutes in the oven. Garnish with fresh parsley. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Sunset Sushi Bowl - Published: 2018-12-25 - Modified: 2018-12-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-sunset-sushi-bowl/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World While eating food like hot dogs and hamburgers is always good while camping in your RV, sometimes you want something a little different, like sushi. Making the perfect sushi roll can be difficult, but putting together a sushi bowl is a lot easier, and it gets you something very similar. If you have a hankering for some sushi give this Sunset Sushi Bowl recipe a try. It's a great alternative to the average camping fare that your whole family will love. Sunset Sushi Bowl The next time you want a sushi bowl while camping, don't take a trip to the nearest restaurant that serves one. Make it yourself. This recipe serves four people. Time: 15 minutes of prep 30 minutes to cook Ingredients: 2 cups short grain white rice 2 tablespoons rice vinegar 2 tablespoons white vinegar 1 tablespoon salt 4-ounce crab stick 1 carrot 1 cucumber 1 avocado 1 nori snack pack 1 tablespoon black sesame seeds 1 cup mayonnaise 1 tablespoon melted butter 1 teaspoon tomato paste 1 teaspoon sugar Salt and pepper 2 tablespoons water Steps: Combine mayonnaise, tomato paste, all-purpose spice mix, melted butter, in a bowl. Combine sugar, white vinegar, and salt in a small bowl and heat in the microwave for 15 to 20 seconds. Cook rice and place in a bowl. Mix in the vinegar, sugar, salt combination into the rice. Portion the rice into serving bowls. Slice cucumber into long pieces and place equal amounts in each serving bowl. Cut the avocado into slices and place equal amounts in each serving bowl. Cut the carrot into thin slices and place equal amounts in each serving bowl. Cut the crab stick up and add it to the bowls. Drizzle mayonnaise mixture over bowls. Add a pinch of black sesame seeds to each bowl. Cut nori paper and add to bowls. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 10 - Published: 2018-12-21 - Modified: 2018-12-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-10/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Authors: Camping World Join Crazy Family Adventure in this episode of Life on the Road as they explore Crater Lake National Park and cliff jump off an 18-foot-tall cliff into the icy waters. From there, the family continues on up the coast to Newport, Oregon, to try their hands at catching some crabs with a crab net. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### Using Your RV as a Guesthouse - Published: 2018-12-20 - Modified: 2018-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/using-your-rv-as-a-guesthouse/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Liz Wilcox Your RV is designed to be a camper and allow you to travel to new destinations and stay for a few days or more, but what if you're at your house and you have people visiting from out of town? Wouldn't that be a perfect time to use your RV as a guesthouse? It definitely would. This often occurs around the holidays. Instead of packing your whole family into your home, think about using your RV as a guesthouse when people come to visit. There are a lot of differences between a house and an RV. If you're a seasoned RV owner, you might have forgotten all the little distinctions. If you have a guest coming to visit your home that has never been in a rig before, you definitely need to hold an orientation when they get there. Here are a few tips for using your RV as a guesthouse at your home. First Things First, Proper Toilet Operation I will never forget the first time I had a friend come over to our fifth-wheel. Her daughter went to the bathroom and came out crying. "Mommy, they don't flush their toilet here! " It was so hard not to laugh. If you're hosting guests at your home and using your RV as a guesthouse, make sure to tell them how the toilet flushes. Consider actually taking them to the toilet to show them where everything is, especially if they have young kids. Having a clean and working shower is a plus too. What seems obvious or easy in conversation may turn out tricky once they're in the bathroom. Also, actually showing them the bathroom will help you remember anything you might forget if you just mention it off-hand.   Explore Camping World's endless selection of RV bathroom products. Show Them Any Tricky Doors I've also made the mistake of not sharing how to open the front door. I had one friend so frazzled I'm pretty sure she thought she was going to live in the RV forever. Save your guests the embarrassment. Go through that when they first arrive. RV doors don't always work like house doors. It seems silly, but it's worth it to go over door operation so you don't let your guests struggle with the latch or damage something. Of course, if your guest is there for an extended stay, you'll want to share how to open the fridge and in return, how to ensure it's closed. My mom stayed in our rig and was the worst about this. She was constantly asking how to open the refrigerator. In hindsight, I think if I would have shown her from the beginning, she would have understood better than having to figure it out on her own. Not All Electricity is Created Equal Using your RV as a guesthouse at your own home is great, but you probably don't have a full 30 or 50 amp hookup for your RV in your driveway. However, most houses do have a 15 or 20 amp that you can plug your rig into with a converter. Of course, this means the rig isn't getting full power and won't be able to power everything. Some things will simply not work. Definitely, share that information with your guests. I learned this the hard way when we were moochdocking at my father-in-law's house. It was summer, and I got stuck without air conditioning on a hot day. As an extra precaution, go through all the RV systems with your guests and instruct them on what appliances can be used at what times. You'll also want to point out how to reset the circuit breaker inside the RV. Chances are it may take them a day or two to get used to the limited supply of power. Invite Your Guests Inside as Much as You Can While you might love the small space your RV affords you, your guests might take a bit to warm up to it. An RV, like a travel trailer or Happier Camper, can be a very small space to someone who hasn't ever spent much time in one. Depending on your guests, their family size, and the luggage they've brought to the rig, your RV may get cramped quickly. Don't forget about those loved ones out there in the driveway. Invite them inside as much as you can for meals and a place to kick back and relax. You can also go to them. Eat your meals outside, play some games in the yard, and have a campfire. Make Life Easy for Your Guests Getting used to the rig might be more difficult for some guests. Keep a flashlight by the door just in case they want to leave during the night. While you're at it, add a spare set of keys to your home. This lets your company know they can come to your house if they need to. You could go the extra mile and light their path to the house for them. Reflective duct tape is an inexpensive and easy way to do that. If you like DIY projects, you could try making this bucket light (pictured above). It can be a great way to light the way from your RV to the door of your home. Also, make sure to keep a list of everything you've gone over for them on the fridge in the RV. That way if they forget something during their stay, they can look at the list. This would include the aforementioned toilet procedures, electric quirks, and so on. Make Your Rig Feel like Home An RV is meant to be a home on wheels.  If your rig hasn't been used in a while, make it feel like home before your guests arrive. Put some comfortable pillows on the beds and couch, freshen up the linens, do a thorough cleaning, and make sure the trailer or motorhome has everything they need. Find out how RV organization can transform your guests' experiences. Make sure to keep the following items in the camper: Silverware Dishes Pots and pans Toilet paper Laundry basket Food in the pantry and fridge Running water Movies, Games, Toys, etc If you're not sure what your guest may need, ask them before they arrive. The extra care may be just what you need to win them over if they aren't so excited about that limited electricity. If you do things right and make your guests' stay in your RV a success, they may even decide to get one for themselves. If the idea of sprucing up your RV seems overwhelming, whether for guests or before your next adventure, consult a Design Specialist who can help. Camping World Design Centers offer the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands. Have you ever used your RV as a guest house at your home? If so, how did it go? Leave a comment below.       --- ### Why We RV: Mandy Lea of Mandy Lea Photo > Mandy’s story is about how things as small as a camper or as vast as the Tetons can inspire change. We spoke with the traveling photographer. - Published: 2018-12-19 - Modified: 2024-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-mandy-lea-of-mandy-lea-photo/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Photography, Stories, Teardrop Campers - Authors: Wade Thiel Sometimes it takes a crisis to help you realize what you want. Sometimes you need a wakeup call—a kickstart for your spirit that puts you on a path to a better life. That’s exactly what happened to Mandy of Mandy Lea Photo. She lived the typical nine-to-five working at a photography store in Austin, Texas. She was doing more or less fine when she experienced a divorce and a subsequent depression. Mandy found herself stuck in a cycle that many people are in. One where they know they’re unhappy but don’t really understand why, or how to change their situation. “I was just going from the grocery store, the gym, and work; the grocery store, the gym, and work, and that was it,” she told me over the phone. Mandy grew up in Colorado. She’d spent time there camping in RVs and experiencing the outdoors. While she was having a hard time in Texas, she decided to take a vacation to the Grand Tetons to get away. She camped there and got to see the sunrise one morning and take pictures. That sunrise changed her life. “I was like, ‘holy crap this has all been out here the whole time, and I totally forgot the rest of the world is out here every day while I’m just home’,” she said. “It shook me out of the little globe I’d been living in. ” She knew something had to change. Mandy couldn’t get her mind back into work and her routine. She thought about her trip to the Grand Tetons and the times she’d spent camping earlier in life in Colorado. Three days after her trip, she went out and bought a small T@G teardrop camper made by nüCamp. “I like to say the mountains made me do it,” she told me. Her Teardrop Camper and the Transition to Full-Time Mandy told me she didn’t know she was going to quit her job and take her teardrop camper on the road full-time at first. “I started camping every weekend,” she said. “And that made me happy. ” While she’d found temporary happiness, she was still frustrated because Texas is a huge state and the places she wanted to visit were too far away for a weekend trip. After a year of being an avid weekend warrior and visiting many places close to her home of Austin, she knew full-timing was what she wanted to do. “I decided that the only time I was happy was when I was camping,” she said. “I thought I can spend my life not happy, or I can do what makes me happy and find a way to make that work. ” Mandy decided that her happiness was her priority. After some preparations, she headed out full-time in her camper. “It sounds weird, but most people don’t ,” she said. “Most of them are so concerned with the people around them, their job, money, and I think a lot of campers get that . ” Mandy told me that she’s met a lot of people on the road who applaud her decision to put her happiness first and become a full-timer when she did. She said she meets older people all the time who wish they hadn’t waited so long to hit the road. She’s learned a lot from the RV community and said there are many people who helped her along the way. The Evolution of Mandy Lea Photo From the beginning, Mandy wanted to be successful on the road. It wasn’t about neglecting her career or living as long as she could on the road and then coming back to a regular nine-to-five job to save up a bunch more money to go back out. “I didn’t want to be a starving artist,” she said. “I wanted to make a legitimate living on the road. ” Early on, before full-timing, she got an unexpected boost when her first T@G teardrop camper was stolen. She posted it to Facebook and the story went viral. This gave her online following a serious boost. Eventually, the camper was found, but in poor condition. Mandy moved into a new T@G camper and continued on her journey. She said that she doesn’t want to be known as the girl who got her camper stolen, but it’s an unavoidable part of her story. Many of those people who were first exposed to Mandy through the theft still follow her today. “I think it really speaks to my photography and the content that I put out,” she said. Mandy was able to make her photography business and her blog work. She said she works more hours now than she did when she was in Texas. However, she loves what she does and gets to work for herself and do what she wants to do. She does have more of a schedule now than when she started due to business obligations—photography workshops, speaking opportunities, RV shows—but she still has freedom with her business and the life that she wanted when she first set off. Continued Travels Mandy met her boyfriend, Kendrick—who was also living tiny in his Toyota Tacoma—during her travels and they both live together in a teardrop camper. It’s a T@B camper that’s a little bigger than the one she was in before. When they first started living together they were in Mandy’s T@G, but after a short time, they upgraded. From there, the adventures continued, and she said they spend most of their time boondocking. “We hardly ever stay in campgrounds. We almost always stay on BLM land,” she said. She told me they spent a lot of time out in the wild—camping, hiking, backpacking, etc. Lately, with more jobs and commitments, they’ve been spending more time camping in people’s driveways, hitting up a Walmart parking lot, or other less-wild boondocking spots. Mandy said she still loves the freedom that comes with the lifestyle. She loves being her own boss and being able to live where and how she wants. She also loves the smallness of the teardrop camper and the fact that because it’s so small you have to go out into the world. “We don’t spend a lot of time in the camper,” she said. The couple spends a lot of time outside in nature, experiencing what the world has to offer. She said it’s a good reminder that we’re here on Earth, and we need to take care of it. “When you live in a city you kind of just forget it’s out there because it’s not in your face,” she said. “When you’re in a camper it’s in your face. ” She said she likes the fact that their footprint is really small, and they don’t have more stuff or use more resources than they really need. “When you only have ten things, you choose those things very carefully,” she said. “So, you think about what things are most important to you in life, and you prioritize. ” As our conversation wound down, it was clear that Mandy’s journey is about the pursuit of pure happiness—something most people deprive themselves of. She had the courage and conviction to try something drastically different, and her life is better because of it. Mandy’s story is about the power of small things—like her camper, big things—like the Grand Tetons, and everything in-between. It’s a story that shows us all why it’s important to take a good, hard look at our lives and ask if we’re really where we want to be. Interested in a small camper of your own? Check out the new Happier Camper and see that good things really do come in small packages. --- ### Stories from the Road Podcast > Relive the best moments from Stories from the Road podcast's first year. Hear captivating stories of heroism, adventure, and laughter. - Published: 2018-12-18 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/a-year-of-stories-from-the-road-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Relive the best moments from Stories from the Road podcast's first year. Hear captivating stories of heroism, adventure, and laughter. Thanks for a great first year of Stories from the Road! In this episode, we’re looking back at some of the best stories that have shared so far: from acts of heroism to hilarious breakdowns. Enjoy! Share Your RV Story! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 9 - Published: 2018-12-14 - Modified: 2018-12-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-9/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Authors: Camping World In this episode of Life on the Road, Crazy Family Adventure visits McArthur-Burney Falls, which is arguably the most beautiful waterfall in the whole state of California. From there, the family travels to Lassen Volcanic National Park and Lava Beds National Monument to see some volcanoes and explore caves. Then it’s back to the campsite for a relaxing evening. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### Exploring Alaska in an RV - Talkeetna > Don't miss a visit to Talkeetna when you explore Alaska. This quirky town was the inspiration for the TV series "Northern Exposure". See why! - Published: 2018-12-14 - Modified: 2024-03-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-talkeetna/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! Talkeetna If you have a visit to Denali National Park on your itinerary, do yourself a favor and add Talkeetna, Alaska to the list. It’s on the way to the park, and it will certainly add a little whimsy to your trip! Take the Parks Highway (Alaska 3) north out of Wasilla for approximately 2 hours and a half hours, then right onto the Talkeetna Spur Road. You’ll have a beautiful drive from there of 14 miles where the road dead-ends within the city limits. Founded in 1916, this little village has always been considered the jumping off point for flightseeing in and around Denali. Along the drive from the highway, you will come across several small commercial flight operations—most of them quite scenic, as they sit on various lakes (otherwise known as 'airports' in the Last Frontier). Keep them in mind, because flying is by far the best way to experience the wilderness, the undisturbed wildlife, and the grandeur of Denali National Park. Birch Buckets As you continue north toward town you may think you’ve accidentally landed in Vermont when spying white buckets attached to trees along the road, but those don’t look anything like maple trees! Nope, you’ve just discovered Kahiltna Birchworks, where birch trees are tapped for their syrup. Take 30 minutes to tour the facility and taste test their product. You’ll discover that birch syrup is only produced in three areas in the world, and it takes 100 to 150 liters of sap to produce just one liter of syrup. That might explain why it is a bit more expensive than your run-of-the-mill maple syrup. Then wander a couple of miles on down the road to The Flying Squirrel Bakery for more samples of “sweets” made with the mineral flavored birch syrup (and several other tasty treats). Set in the forest, the restaurant offers a selection of breakfast goodies and lunch soups, salads and paninis, as well. Trains, Planes, and Donkeys You are getting close to town when a train from the Alaska Railroad relinquishes its passengers at the town depot. Talkeetna actually began when the area was selected as the district office for the railroad in 1916. In that same year, the fledgling town had a post office and trading post, and a cigar shop and a donkey store were added to the business rosters. Today the railroad has dome viewing cars and fine dining aboard (but no donkeys), while offering passage to Denali, Fairbanks, Anchorage, Whittier, and Seward. Across the street from the depot, visitors are enticed to go dog sledding (Toto, we’re not in Kansas anymore! ). You can also drive a little closer to town and park your car or RV, as Talkeetna is a town that’s best discovered on foot. There are only a few streets, but each is packed with shops, stores, and restaurants, so explore to your heart’s content. If hunger pangs are lurking, I’d suggest a stop at Mountain High Pizza Pies, with dining available indoors or out in their imaginative garden. You won’t find a more eclectic and varied menu of pizzas, along with pasta dishes and sub sandwiches. I can vouch for the “Main Street Gossip,” a spinach, garlic, bacon and chicken pie with ranch dressing. It was an inspired mixture of tantalizing tastes all wrapped up on a wonderful crust. After a robust lunch, be sure to visit the Talkeetna Historical Society Museum in the little red schoolhouse downtown. You’ll discover the colorful background of this laid-back village. Learn about the native peoples, trappers, aviators, and miners who first settled the area, creating a foundation for outdoor discovery that you see on Main Street today. From flightseeing tours to zip-line adventures, mountain bike rentals to fishing excursions, today’s businesses have benefitted greatly from those who originally opened up Alaska’s wilderness. Take in the room-sized model of Denali and its surrounding mountains in one of the outbuildings of the museum. Many experienced climbers use the model to plan their ascents of the peak, and weekly lectures on the history of mountaineering are offered here, as well. Mayor with Nine Lives Before you head off to explore the surrounding area, be sure to stop in at Nagley’s Store to pay homage to the departed Mayor of Talkeetna, Stubbs the Cat. Serving for 20 years before his death last year, Stubbs was loved by his constituents. As one told me, “He never raised our taxes, and his salary was paid in catnip. ” The city leader passed away last year, and his heir apparent is his furry brother, Denali. Moose Drooping As you have probably surmised by now, Talkeetnans have a quirky sense of humor. For 37 years the town held a fundraiser for the Historical Society called the Moose Dropping Festival. During a summer weekend, moose droppings that have been dried, varnished, and numbered are dropped from a chopper onto a target, with raffle tickets being sold for the event. By 2009, the crowds had become unwieldy and PETA activists had protested the event, assuming that live moose were being dropped from the sky. So this most unique fundraiser was discontinued. But you can still catch the Wilderness Woman contest during “Bachelor Weekend” in the winter if you’re looking for some fun. The softer side of Talkeetna competes against one another, testing their “survival” skills in rural Alaska. They cut firewood, snowshoe, haul water, and make sandwiches for Alaskan men, all while showing grace and fortitude. Is This Cicely? Having been introduced to its many charms, is it any wonder that Talkeetna became the model for the fictional town of Cicely, Alaska in television’s “Northern Exposure? ” I have no problem envisioning disc jockey Chris Stevens, bush pilot Maggie O’Connell and Dr. Joel Fleischman wandering these same streets. Now that I think about it, I am almost sure I saw a moose wandering through town as I drove away! RVers Welcome You’ll find the area around Talkeetna is perfect for RVers. There are several formal campgrounds within 28 miles of the town, and dispersed camping is available throughout the national forest. You will want to park your motorhome or travel trailer as you get close to town, however, because parking spots on the street are very limited. So Much More to See I'm sure in your exploration of Talkeetna you've discovered why this little tourist hamlet is a favorite of many Alaska travelers.   However, you shouldn't call it quits here, because there are many other adventures awaiting you in the Land of the Midnight Sun. We'll be sharing some more legendary destinations for your itinerary soon! Author's Note:  If you will be driving through Alaska and/or Canada please consider purchasing a current copy of “The Milepost. ” It is a travel guide that will list necessities (like gas stations) and amenities (like lodging) throughout Alaska and the western Canadian provinces by milepost marker. This is a prerequisite for traveling in the area, as distances between service stations and grocery stores can be hundreds of miles in many cases. Another piece of knowledge gleaned from “The Milepost” are the hours (and seasons) of operation of businesses along the route, as many close down during fall and winter. What are your thoughts of Talkeetna? Leave a comment below! --- ### 5 Awesome Gift Ideas for the RVer in Your Life > Explore top gift ideas for RV lovers this holiday season. Find the perfect presents for their next outdoor adventure. - Published: 2018-12-13 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/5-awesome-gift-ideas-for-the-rver-in-your-life/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Camping, Connectivity & Internet, Cooking, Gift Guides, RV Lifestyle, Tires & Chassis - Authors: Camping World Explore top gift ideas for RV lovers this holiday season. Find the perfect presents for their next outdoor adventure. The holidays are right around the corner and you should have probably finished all your shopping done already. What's that? You haven't! Well, we're here to help. Right now is the time to find the best deals. Don't let the avid camper or RV enthusiast go without a gift they'll truly enjoy. Get them something they can use on their adventures. Here are some gift ideas that will thrill the RVer in your life. Portable Grill One of the best things about RVs is the full kitchen. However, that doesn't mean RVers don't like to grill out. Grilling might be far from your mind with the cold holiday weather present, but it's a big part of camping, tailgating, and generally being outdoors when it's warm. Portable grills can make an excellent gift for the RV enthusiast in your life. One fantastic grill for any camper or RVer is the Coleman RoadTrip Classic Grill. This grill features a stand to use by itself or you can detach it and use it right on a table top. The versatility doesn't end there. The two-burner grill comes with a die-cast aluminum grate and a griddle, meaning you can grill burgers on the grate in the evening and cook up some pancakes on the griddle in the morning. Camp Chairs If you have friends or family who love the outdoors, then they're going to need some good camp chairs at some point. They can use these chairs at sporting events, tailgates, campgrounds, picnics, and much more. The best part about camp chairs is they are affordable items so you can get a couple of chairs at a reasonable price. The Navy Director's Chair is a great option for the outdoor lover who wants a small, portable chair with a small side table and cup holder. It's lightweight and durable construction means it'll last for years to come. If you're looking for something that'll let you lounge, the GCI Outdoor Recliner is the way to go. This chair makes it easy to kick back and relax at a campground, beach, or even in your own backyard. Portable Generator Avid RVers know that they don't always have access to shore power. That means a generator often comes in handy. With a good generator, you can get the electric power needed to camp comfortably. If you're buying a gift for an RVer who loves to boondock, a generator could put a big smile on their face. If you don't mind spending more for quality around the holiday season on gifts, consider a Honda generator for your RV-lover. Honda's EU2200i Portable Inverter Generator is one of the best on the market right now. It's perfect for camping because it provides ample power and runs quietly. You can even pair two of them together for more power if needed. Tire Pressure Monitoring System   If you've ever owned an RV, you know how important it is to keep the tires at the recommended air pressure. While some RVs, especially new models, will have tire pressure monitoring systems (TPMS) installed on them by the manufacturer, many are without this handy feature. Luckily, it's one that's easy to add. Don't just get any old TPMS, though, not all of them are designed for RV use. The TireMinder Wireless TPMS is a great choice for any RV. The system comes with a handy monitor that shows the exact tire pressure of each tire through a transmitter that you add to the tire valve. The product comes with four transmitters, but you can get more. The TireMinder system can monitor up to 22 tires and will provide readings ranging from zero to 232 PSI. The person receiving this gift will never have to worry about their rig's tire pressure again. They'll know exactly what it is at all times. Portable Satellite Antenna Do you have an avid RVer who also loves to keep up on sports and watch TV shows? Get them a portable satellite antenna for the holidays and you'll make trips in their RV even more enjoyable. A portable satellite antenna brings live HD programming to the TV in their RV. The DISH Playmaker Portable Satellite Antenna is an excellent choice and its affordable price tag means you won't break the bank giving the RV lover you care about a gift they will truly enjoy. The satellite antenna is powered by the DISH receiver, so there's no extra power cord and it can be mounted to the roof of the RV. If your RVer doesn't have a receiver in their RV already, the DISH Wally HD Receiver is an excellent choice. What RV-related gift are you giving this holiday season? Leave a comment below. --- ### Practical Pet Tips for Part-Time RVers - Published: 2018-12-12 - Modified: 2018-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/practical-pet-tips-for-part-time-rvers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Pets, Tips - Authors: Liz Wilcox I love to travel, but I also love my dog. Before I discovered RVing, these two facts were constantly at battle. I always had to find someone to watch my pup while I traveled and felt like I was constantly cutting trips short to get back to her. RVing with pets is the best of both worlds. I get to travel often and have my furry companion with me at all times. Of course, RVing also presents some challenges for both you and your pet. After almost two years of RVing, I’ve learned a few tips and tricks for RVing with pets:Keep Your Pets Healthy Trust me, you do not want to pull up to a campground and discover that your dog is sick and you don't have your pet’s health records. Keep your dog and cat up to date on their shots and always carry proof. We like to keep our dogs' immunization records and rabies certificate in the door of the motorhome, right next to our registration and insurance. It’s just that important. Last year, ticks were out in full force. When RVing with pets, regularly check them for ticks, and make sure to give them a flea and tick prevention treatment before heading back to the campground. The US Forest Service recommends carrying certain first-aid items for our furry friends: Booties (think toddler/baby socks) for protecting injured paws. Emergency space blanket for shock or cold. Flat-bladed tweezers and a small container of mineral oil for tick removal. Bandana for a makeshift muzzle. Multi-tool with needle-nose pliers for extracting splinters, thorns, etc. It’s also a great idea to look up the name, phone number, and location of a nearby vet clinic. You can call ahead to your RV park or campground to see if they have that information available. Basic Training For Dogs Going camping is exciting. The fresh air, the fire-roasted hot dogs and the abundance of nature can really excite a person. Now imagine how your dog must feel with all their heightened senses. The more training your dog has the better behaved they will be, meaning a less stressful RV vacation for all. Now, don’t fret if your dog has never been to puppy boot camp. Basic commands should suffice for most camping situations:Leave ItYou never know what you might find out on a nature walk. Scat, food droppings or roadkill aren’t something you want your dog to ingest—although they’re bound to disagree. Your dog should listen when you tell them to leave something alone. The better your dog is at listening to this command, the easier your camping trip will be. RecallDespite distractions like smells, children, and other dogs, your dog should always come to you when he is called. Leash-FriendlyYour dogmustbe comfortable on a leash. I’ve never been to a campground or RV park that didn’t require a pet to be on a leash at all times. If your dog is unfamiliar or rusty, I would recommend practicing before heading out on your RV trip. Campground Etiquette For Pet Owners As much as I love my dog and consider her my first kid, I know there are campers (and pets) out there that don’t see the appeal of my sweet pup.  Be a considerate neighbor and follow a few simple etiquette rules. Keep Your Pet on a Leash at All TimesYes, this is important enough to mention twice in one article. While your dog may be docile and very good at coming when called, it’s important to think about other dogs that may not be as friendly. Avoid a conflict (and breaking campground rules) and keep your dog leashed at camp. Don’t Leave Your Pet Outside by ItselfTo be honest, I made this mistake the very first day we went camping. Within just 20 minutes, I had the campground owner knocking on my door. Although your pet may be the sweetest dog in the world, other campers may be afraid of dogs. Your dog may be like mine and think being on a lead outside the RV means she is on guard duty. No one wants to walk past your campsite and have your dog bark at them. That isn’t to say your dog can never be outside. We carry a lead and stake with us and put it down in any camp that permits it. We love having our dog outside with us while we are cooking, playing or just soaking up the great weather. If you have a relaxed cat, I’ve seen many people do this with their kitties. I’ve even seen them in a large kennel outside with their owners. Pet-Proof Your RV Whether you have a cat, dog, or other furry friends, it’s important to pet-proof the vehicle before your trip. Place a piece of plexiglass on the bottom of the screen door if your dog is easily excitable. This will let you have the main door open and you won’t have to worry about your pup tearing the screen. This is also a great idea if you have a cat. Bring along scratching posts for your cat. Chances are if you’re a cat owner, you already know why. You don’t want your sweet kitty tearing up the carpet, dinette, or window valances. Use a gate to make some areas off-limits to your pet. Our dog was constantly trying to sit in the passenger seat of our motorhome. The thought of her nails and camp-dirty self all over my light-colored leather made me cringe. We made a gate and now the whole cab area is inaccessible to her. Also, just like you don’t leave garbage on the ground outside for the animals to get to it, you need to contain your garbage inside your RV. I always put any garbage I have in a cabinet or cupboard so my dog isn’t tempted to go dumpster-diving when we are out of the house. Have FunRemember, RVing with pets is supposed to be fun. Have fun by taking your pets to as many places as possible and letting them explore. They’ll be grateful for all the extra time they get to spend with you and are sure to love being on vacation as much as you do. Do you bring your dog with you when you RV? What makes it great for you? Leave a comment below.     --- ### RV Design Trends with Product Expert Ian Baker > Explore the world of RV design with RV Expert Ian Baker. Discover the latest trends and must-have features for your next RV adventure. - Published: 2018-12-11 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/ian-baker-product-specialist-at-camping-world-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Decorating & Design, Podcast, Stories - Authors: Camping World Explore the world of RV design with RV Expert Ian Baker. Discover the latest trends and must-have features for your next RV adventure. In a change of pace, today we’re talking to Camping World’s product specialist, Ian Baker. Ian has been an RV enthusiast his whole life, from camping at Yogi Bear's Jellystone Parks as a kid to taking his own family on camping trips today. For him, RVing is a way to connect with his family and to get his kids off their devices and closer to nature. In this podcast, we talk about the latest RV Design trends, Ian’s life-long love of camping, and also answer some common questions from his series of RV Reviews on YouTube. We’ll also learn his personal must-have RV features after doing in-depth reviews of thousands of RVs over the years. Be sure to catch all of his RV Reviews on the Camping World YouTube Channel! Some topics we cover: 1:30 - 2019 RV Design Trends 6:45 - Ian answers the webs most popular questions 10:05 - Growing up RVing 15:00 - Family camping traditions 17:45 - Stories from the Road 26:50 - Ians go to RVs 32:00 - Vintage RVs RV Design Trends for Latest RV Models Lighter interiors - Ian says that the days of dark wood interiors are on the way out. RV customers have been asking for lighter interiors and updated design in RVs for years and manufacturers are starting to listen. In newer models, you'll see lighter wood interiors and more clean, open spaces. Stylish upgrades - The show Fixer Upper with Chip and Joanna Gaines has incredibly influenced home design across the country, but their farmhouse style influence has also started to spread into the RV industry. In some newer models of RVs, you may even find barn doors and faux shiplap. Solid steps - You know those flimsy steps that shake whenever you get in and out of the RV? Well those are on their way out too. Newer RVs have solid steps that add a bit of extra weight, but a lot of stability. Update your RV with the help of a Design Specialist! Camping World Design Centers offer the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### 5 Must-Visit Locations for Paddleboarding - Published: 2018-12-11 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/5-must-visit-locations-for-paddleboarding/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Tucker Ballister Stand-up paddleboarding traces its origins back thousands of years. History tells us that Captain James Cook, who sailed into the Hawaiian Islands in 1778, was the first European to witness the Hawaiian people surfing. The Hawaiians he met stood up in canoes or on boards typically carved from the Koa tree. Because of their size, a paddle was often needed to power out and onto the waves. Today, paddleboarding is a form of recreation on flatwater, whitewater, and in the surf. The larger boards make it easy for beginners to learn and master. If you want to get out on a board on the water during your next vacation, you have to check out these five must-visit locations for paddleboarding! Lake Tahoe, California  Lake Tahoe is a magnificent freshwater lake tucked up into the Sierra Nevada Mountains. It sits at an elevation of about 6200 feet and is surrounded by mountains on all sides. During the spring and fall months, these mountain peaks are often snowcapped, which makes for incredibly picturesque landscapes. The lake is the largest alpine lake and second-deepest lake in the United States (behind only Crater Lake in Oregon). The lake is entirely fed by snowmelt and boasts astounding water clarity. Its eastern shore is almost entirely undeveloped, which makes it one of the most scenic and sought-after spots for paddleboarding on the lake. Black Canyon, Nevada The Black Canyon is a 12-mile stretch of the Colorado River that begins at the base of the Hoover Dam. It gets its name from the steep cliff faces on either side of the river that limits some sections to just 33 minutes of sunlight per day! Although it has long been a popular spot for kayakers, the stretch’s flatwater makes it a perfect location for paddleboarders as well. The Black Canyon is located within the confines of Gunnison National Park. It also includes outstanding access to excellent hiking, such as The Caves, the Nevada and Arizona hot springs, and Boy Scout Canyon. Annual permits to this section are limited, which means you’ll have to plan in advance, but it also means it won’t be crowded once you get there. Apostle Islands, Lake Superior This 22-island archipelago is located at the northeastern tip of the Bayfield Peninsula on the South Shore of Lake Superior in Wisconsin. The shorelines of the Apostle Islands National Seashore are lined with incredible sandstone rock formations that were deposited during the late Precambrian era, about 600 million years ago! The Apostle Islands have rapidly become a popular destination for paddleboarders because they offer a variety of things to explore, including sea caves, sandy beaches, picturesque lighthouses, historic shipwrecks, and untouched coniferous and hardwood forests. Grand Lake, Colorado Grand Lake truly lives up to its name. It is the largest and deepest lake in Colorado, along with being right up there among the most beautiful. The lake is located next to the town of Grand Lake, Colorado, as well as within close proximity to Rocky Mountain National Park, which offers incredible hiking, backpacking, and wildlife viewing. The lake’s size, clarity, and surrounding mountain scenery make it a top-tier summer destination for paddleboarders. Oahu, Hawaii No list of “Top Paddleboarding Locations” would be complete without mentioning the birthplace of paddleboarding. The north shore of Oahu has been home to some of surfing’s most iconic legends, and the island as a whole offers breathtaking paddleboarding opportunities. Visitors can enjoy SUP surfing along the beaches at Waikiki or take to the calmer water at Sunset Beach during the summer months. Experienced paddleboarders might even consider tackling the four-mile section from Sunset Beach to the reefs at Waimea Bay when the winds are favorable. If you’re looking for a great company to get you started on your Hawaii SUP adventure, check out Hawaii SUP Tours! Paddleboarding is arguably one of the best ways to stay in shape and take in local scenery. We wish you an epic paddleboard vacation! --- ### Choosing Your RV: Must-Haves for Easy Boondocking > Hoping to boondock in your new RV? Dry camping can be much easier with these must-have features. Here are the best RVs for boondocking. - Published: 2018-12-10 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/choosing-your-rv-must-haves-for-easy-boondocking/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Find Your RV - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo When choosing an RV, there are always trade-offs. The key is knowing what your priorities are before you go shopping. This allows you to evaluate features of a given RV when you’re walking through different rigs at the dealer. This list helps you know what must-haves to look for if easy boondocking is a priority for you. Before we dive in, it’s important to note that boondocking is possible in almost any RV. Any RV can overnight at a Walmart without too much trouble. This guide is for you, if you’re looking to boondock often or for extended periods. In those instances, you’ll want your RV to have features that make boondocking easier since you’ll be dry camping often. Water Must-Haves Water is going to be a major concern when you're boondocking, so make sure to think about the following things. Larger Tank Capacities One of the main limiting factors when dry camping is your tank capacity. You don’t want to run out of water before you’re ready to leave. RVers in Class Bs typically have smaller tanks. RVers in Class As typically have larger tanks. Yet owners of both happily boondock. When shopping, keep in mind how much water you personally consume to be comfortable. One RVer may be comfortable taking super short showers every other day and doing dishes for one meal a day. Two of their meals may consist of sandwiches and energy bars. Another RVer may wish to be able to do dishes for all three meals and shower longer or more often. Your tank capacity will be much less of a factor if you only boondock overnight, but if you plan to dry camp longer, you need bigger tanks. Efficient Water Heater The water heater in your rig can make or break your shower experience while boondocking. If you’re not a fan of cold showers, this should be on your list. There are dry-camping-friendly water heaters in many rigs like the Truma Combi and Truma AcquaGo systems. Water heaters like the Truma AcquaGo circulate water through your pipes even when the water is not in use. This, in turn, keeps the water hot giving you hot water on-demand. For easiest boondocking, you’ll want to make sure your water heater doesn’t only give you your hot water when you’re plugged into shore power. Depending on the climate you’re RVing in, this could be important even for overnight Walmart stays. You may be a very unhappy camper skipping a shower if the climate is a hot and humid one. Power Must-Haves In order to use most of the equipment on your rig, you need to have access to a power source of some kind and think about the draws on that power source. Here are some things to think about. Appliances and Power Combination You need your RV appliances. Let's look at your refrigerator as an example. You need your RV fridge to keep your food cold when camping off-grid. Luckily there are a few refrigerator options. The first is for your fridge to be able to run off of multiple power sources. Going this route, look for a three-way fridge that can run off of DC/AC/LP (LP is propane). If your fridge will run off of LP when you’re boondocking, keep in mind your rig will need to be completely level. So you may also want to check out if your RV comes with leveling jacks or be prepared to use leveling blocks. You can boondock with a residential-style, or compressor, fridge. In order to easily boondock with one of these, you must have a beefy battery bank that can keep the frige working properly. Ultimately you’ll want to research how many watts or amp hours you personally need. Don’t forget to think about any other appliances you use in the RV, too. This is important even for overnight boondocking. Easily Accessible Batteries If you love an RV, but it’s battery bank leaves something to be desired, you can always upgrade. If you want to upgrade or fine-tune your battery power post-purchase, it’s much easier if the batteries are easily accessible for the user. One RV may require you to climb underneath your rig and unscrew fasteners to access the batteries. Another may have an easy to open, very accessible panel in your RV stepwell on the inside. The latter will be easier and more convenient for you, and accessible batteries should be a priority for all RVers. Onboard Inverter With an inverter, you can do simple things like charging your laptop or making coffee without being connected to shore power. You do always have the option of carrying a portable power bank. There are many portable power systems like the popular Goal Zero systems. An onboard inverter makes both extended boondocking stays and overnight boondocking easier. Onboard Generator In the case of Motorhome RVs, an onboard generator will make boondocking easier, and you have to have it if you plan to run the AC or need to purchase an AC to run while boondocking. Although an onboard generator comes with many RVs, not all RV manufacturers have made them a standard option. An onboard generator will be most important to make boondocking easy for those of you free camping in hot or humid climates where running the AC is a must. If the rig you’re falling in love with doesn’t have an onboard generator, it may have lithium power. Some systems, like the Pure 3 system in the Winnebago Travato or the EcoTrek system in Roadtrek RVs, make it possible to power your coach without a noisy generator. These systems are popular among avid boondockers and replace the need for an onboard generator. You really need to have one or the other, though. Floorplan & Exterior Must-Haves Don't spend all your time thinking about water and power. The interior and exterior features of the RV are very important, too. The last thing you want is to buy an RV with a floorplan you hate. Slide-Out Independent Bed For easier boondocking, you’ll want to have a bed that doesn't rely on a slideout being popped out to be functional. This isn't to say that you can't boondock if you must pop out a slide to sleep in your bed. This will be more important if you’re a full-timer or often frequent places in-season rather than shoulder season or off-season. At almost any Walmart you can pop your slides out. However, if you find that you arrive late, or you plan on overnighting in rest stops, space may be limited. More parking options are available to you if you can sleep with your slides in. The same can happen with BLM land that has many trees or fills up (Sedona). You may be able to just squeeze into that last spot if you don’t need to pop slides out. If you love a floorplan but the bed requires the slide to be out, you can usually get away with it if there are alternative sleeping areas (loft, convertible dinette, etc. ). This tends to be most important for full-timers, and RV travelers that need to overnight in a variety of places, particularly in-season. Ample Storage If you have an outdoor activity you love (kayaking, climbing, backpacking) you might find yourself boondocking more than the average RVer. That means you should really take note of a rig's storage area. Ample interior and exterior storage will make it easier to pack gear, equipment, extra food, and coolers for boondocking trips. Although everyone loves extra storage space, this is of extreme importance for those that plan to boondock for extended periods. Clearance On the outside of the RVs, you’ll want to consider what’s underneath. Take a look underneath and think about the following: Where does the exhaust pipe come out of? How low does the waste valve sit? Where is the generator located? Also, consider the departure angle and clearance of the RV. If the overhang past your rear wheels is long, your departure angle will be poor. A good departure angle makes it easier to boondock on certain BLM land and even helps you get in and out of certain parking lots easier. Most RVs will be fine in all but true off-road situations, but it's worth noting. Some RVs have air ride suspension which helps with clearance. If the rig you’re looking at lacks air ride suspension, what you see or measure at the dealer will be all you’ll have. Keep that in mind when going off the beaten path. What are your must-have RV features for boondocking? Leave a comment below. --- ### 8 Reasons You Need an Inflatable Stand-Up Paddleboard - Published: 2018-12-08 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/8-reasons-you-need-an-inflatable-stand-up-paddle-board/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Rebecca Kelly Did you know that people have been paddle boardingthousands of years? This form of travel dates back to ancient Peru. Locals used floating boards and paddles to fish and surf. The modern day version of this ancient sport has become one of the most popular water sports.  And with the surge in popularity, paddle board technology has improved by leaps and bounds. With the advent of inflatable boards, a whole new world of paddle board options is now open. Here are our top 8 reasons you need an inflatable stand up paddle board. 1. Paddle Boarding is Great ExerciseIt gets you on your feet. If you’re a fan of the elliptical machine at the gym, you’ve got to try this. A good paddle board session puts the elliptical to shame. Your core muscles will thank you. And the inflatable version is so versatile, you can take your workout wherever you want. It’s a great balance exercise. Riding a board takes skill and balance. To amp up the balance requirements, take your board onto choppier water,like a riveror the ocean. The great part of the inflatable boards is that they can go anywhere you can. 2. Take Your Inflatable Board AnywhereThe number one reason to opt for an inflatable board is portability. Inflatable boards usually weigh between 15 lbs and 40 lbs. So you can carry them anywhere. Board packages usually come with: the board, a backpack, a high-pressure pump, a fin set, and a paddle. Some packages come with extra accessories like a cell phone dry bag, coil leash, and even a repair kit. Check out theFlex 106 Inflatable Stand-Up Paddle Boardavailable on our website. This board is a great all-around board and it comes with a bunch of accessories. Planning for air travel? Your inflatable board can come along with you. Deflate it and pack it away in the backpack. Since it’s lightweight, check it like you would any other luggage. Once you get to your destination, haul it on busses, taxis, or trains with no extra equipment required. The boards are designed for easy inflating and deflating. You’ll have access to a whole new world of off-the-path water access with an inflatable board package. 3. Store It AnywhereNot only can you take an inflatable board anywhere, but you can store it anywhere too. If you want to take a hard board out of the house, you’ll need a car rack to mount it while you drive. No rack, no problem with the inflatable board. They fold up into nice, neat packages. So stow it in your trunk or backseat. It takes up no more room than a medium-sized suitcase. And an inflatable board is definitely the best option for those with limited storage at home. No garage or storage shed required. This little bundle fits right into any closet. 4. Better Cushion for FallsYou’re bound to have falls, especially if you’re starting out. Although they are sturdy, inflatable boards aren’t as hard as other types of boards. The air and soft plastic provide a great cushion. So if you fall, you’ll feel less of an impact. That makes them great for children too. 5. Easier to Learn OnAre you a beginner? Inflatable boards are often more stable. Which means you’ll have an easier time learning on one. And you’ll spend less time in the water. Most inflatable stand up paddle boards have traction pads on top for better grip and less slip. If you’re interested in doing yoga or other fitness routines on the water, an inflatable board is the way to go. More stability means an easier time holding those yoga poses. Plus, you can get them in different shapes and sizes, depending on how you plan to use your board. Check out Gander Outdoors’full line of paddle boards. We offer some great options, from all-around boards to gliders. 6. Durable and RigidThese boards aren’t messing around. A high-quality inflatable board is made of heavy-duty PVC or raft rubber. They can withstand a ton of abuse and air pressure with no damage or tearing. When inflated to the correct PSI, a good inflatable board is just as rigid as a hard board. Meaning you won’t cause the board to bend in the middle with your weight. And if you get the right size board, they can handle riders of almost any weight. Because they can withstand high air pressure, the plastic is also able to take a beating from rocks. On a rocky shoreline or in a river, a hard-sided paddle board could get scratched and damaged. But an inflatable board will bounce right off of those rocks, like a river raft would. 7. Save Rental MoneyRenting paddle boards can get expensive. If you take the leap and buy your own board, it will pay off in the long run. You’ll be able to use it whenever and wherever you want without having to fork over the dough every time. Especially if you’re planning to vacation with it. Rental rates in high traffic tourist areas are even higher. 8. Fido Will Love ItDo you like to exercise with your dog? If so, an inflatable paddle board is what you need! The bigger, all-around boards are the most stable. So you and your best friend can both fit. And since it’s inflatable, you can deflate it and roll it up into the carrying pack. That way you’ve got your hands open to walk your dog back to your car. Instead of having a big, bulky board to carry too! Get Your Inflatable Stand Up Paddle Board TodayPaddle boarding has become one of the most popular water sports around. It’s a great way to see the view, get your core workout, and enjoy the water. And with an inflatable stand up paddle board, you can have the luxuries of a high-quality board without having to sacrifice ease of travel. What are you waiting for? Visit one ofour locationstoday to get expert advice on which board is right for you. Interested in more info on active sports? Check out Gander Outdoors’active sports selection. We’ve got everything from paddling to skating. And all the accessories to go along with your sport! --- ### 5 Texas Destinations to Visit During the Winter Months > Head down to Texas this winter to see some fantastic spots to take your RV. Here are five great places to visit. - Published: 2018-12-07 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-texas-destinations-to-visit-during-the-winter-months/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Campgrounds, State Parks, Texas, Winter - Authors: Wade Thiel If you want to escape the cold during the winter months many people think of Florida or Southern California first, but The Lone Star State is an excellent place to visit. Texas has a rich history, fantastic moderate weather during the winter, and plenty to see and do for RVers. If you haven't visited Texas in your RV yet, consider heading that way this winter. Here are five destinations worth traveling to. South Padre Island Looking for a way to enjoy some pristine beaches? Visit South Padre Island right near the southern tip of Texas. Take state highway 48 east from Brownsville, Texas, and you'll be out on one of the most beautiful islands the Lone Star state has to offer. The southern end of the island is the resort town where there is plenty to do and a thriving nightlife scene. Head north and you'll find some beautiful, secluded beaches. South Padre Island is also home to all kinds of unique activities like parasailing, fishing in the Gulf of Mexico, waterparks, and other theme parks. It's fun for the whole family. Camping in your RV is easy. There are numerous RV parks on or near the island. The South Padre Island KOA is a great option for a more luxurious spot. If you want something a little more basic, you can always camp on the mainland closer to the Laguna Atascosa National Wildlife Refuge, and then head over to the island during the day. Dinosaur Valley State Park Want to experience some history from long before mankind was the steward of the earth? Visit Dinosaur Valley State Park in Glen Rose, Texas. The park is home to dinosaur tracks. The tracks can be found in the riverbed. While not always easily visible, this is one of the coolest experiences to have with your family. Call ahead of time to find out how visibility is for the tracks. In addition to the dinosaur tracks, you can go picnicking, hiking, horseback riding, and fishing at this wonderful state park. Camping in an RV is easy. The park has RV campsites with water and electricity hookups, making it a wonderful place to spend a weekend or even longer. Fort Griffin State Historic Site Indulge in some Texas history at the Fort Griffin State Historic Site in Albany, Texas. Remnants of the fort remain at this gorgeous place, and you can walk the grounds and imagine what it was like to be there in the late 1800s when the fort was in its prime. The site is also home to the Offical State of Texas Longhorn Herd, which makes for a great photo opportunity while you're there. The site is only open to the public from 8 am to 4:30 pm. , but make sure to stay in the area well into the evening hours or consider camping close by. The lacks much of the light pollution many places experience and you'll get a view of the night sky like no other. Camping is easy. There are numerous campgrounds close, and the site itself offers 33 campsites ranging from primitive to full hook-up. To be sure you'll get a campground at Fort Griffin, be sure to call and make a reservation. Enchanted Rock State Natural Area There's a massive pink dome of a rock that rises above Central Texas known as the Enchanted Rock. The site is also home to fantastic hiking, camping, rock climbing, picnic areas, and plenty of other outdoor activities. If you're looking for a good place to camp and enjoy nature for a few days, Enchanted Rock State Natural Area is it. Another close by attraction is Fredericksburg. There you can get some of the best food and wine that the Texas Hill Country has to offer. It's a great place to go with just your significant other or with the entire family. Camping at Enchanted Rock State Natural Area is easy. The campgrounds are primitive, though, so if you're looking for something with full hook-ups, you're going to have to go down the road closer to Fredericksburg. There you can find everything from basic campgrounds to luxury RV resorts. The Alamo Mission and San Antonio River Walk If you've never been to San Antonio, then visiting the city is a must. You can check out all the city has to offer, including it's beautiful and fun-to-wander River Walk. You can hit the shops the walk connects to, get some food and drink, take a little boat ride, or just enjoy the views. Also, just up the road from the River Walk is The Alamo, the historic fort and Texas history museum. You can tour one of the most iconic and important historical sites in the nation. There are a number of RV parks to choose from in the city. Most are full hook-up campgrounds, which makes RVing in San Antonio extremely easy. Two that are close are the Alamo City RV Park and Traveler's World RV Resort. Both are only a short drive to the downtown area of the city. Have you traveled to Texas? Where would you suggest newcomers go? Leave a comment below. --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 8 - Published: 2018-12-07 - Modified: 2018-12-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-8/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World A must-see for Crazy Family Adventure was the redwoods in Northern California. In this episode of Life on the Road, the family visits Humboldt Redwoods State Park. They got to camp right in the park among the trees, hike some gorgeous trails, and explore the small towns north of the park. From there it was to Fern Canyon, Patrick’s Point State Park, and on up the scenic Highway One. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### Why We RV with Ben and Rebecca Pazdernik > Dive into the captivating tale of Ben and Rebecca Pazdernik. Discover how their love for RVing shapes their lives in America's last frontier. - Published: 2018-12-05 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-ben-and-rebecca-pazdernik-of-his-hers-vlogs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Wade Thiel Dive into the captivating tale of Ben and Rebecca Pazdernik. Discover how their love for RVing shapes their lives in America's last frontier. Few places are as full of adventure and opportunity for life-altering experiences as Alaska. Ben and Rebecca are two people who have experienced this first hand. They came to Seward, Alaska, from California in 2008 seeking “a life less ordinary. ” The two of them were nice enough to get on the phone with me to discuss their lifestyle and how their RV fits into it. The lives they built for themselves in Alaska, America’s last true frontier, were definitely less ordinary. Ben became a Fishing Guide and Rebecca worked with the native population as a Physician Assistant. To be fair, the couple was far from ordinary to begin with. Before their marriage, Rebecca traveled extensively abroad and Ben was busy with engine driven action sports. Their love for new, exciting experiences only further blossomed once they got married. The couple’s choice to move to Alaska was the beginning of a long list of adventures they would have over the next several years and continue to have today. Their First RV After being in Alaska for some time, Ben and Rebecca ended up going to Anchorage on a regular basis for business trade shows and other needs. Seward, the town they moved to, is small and secluded. “Our town is not city Alaska,” Ben said. “We’re 125 miles away from city Alaska up one of the most beautiful and dangerous highways in the nation. ” During the winter months, going to Anchorage and getting a hotel wasn’t such a big issue because rooms were affordable. Once the weather warms, though, Anchorage hotel prices jump considerably. With prices being so high in the summer months, Ben and Rebecca decided to buy an RV. “For 12 nights in a hotel during the summertime, we could pay for an RV for the year,” Rebecca said. The couple bought their 1999 32-foot Tiffin Allegro RV in 2010. They named it Nellie, after Nellie Lawing (a famous Alaska frontierswoman). Not long after purchasing it, Ben and Rebecca started to use the RV for more than just Anchorage trips. They explored Alaska and focused on discovering new locations and having new experiences. “There’s really not a road left unturned in Alaska that we haven’t driven down,” Rebecca said. During all this, Ben and Rebecca were filming and posting videos to their YouTube channel His & Hers Vlogs. Their travel-focused channel is an honest look at their adventures. It covers the highs, the lows, and everything in between. Ben and Rebecca seek to give people accurate, practical advice and present everything in a genuine way. Their channel garnered them quite a following. Ben and Rebecca didn’t stop with Alaska. They visited the lower 48, too. In the fall of 2015, they drove all the way across the country to Maine. Then they chased the leaves all the way down the East Coast and spent Thanksgiving in Florida. They had to be in Arizona for a wedding in January, so that was their only real location commitment. The rest of the trip, they explored whatever they wanted. “It was more of a bucket list trip,” Ben said. During the trip, they visited the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame, got lobsters in Maine, went scuba diving at the Blue Hole in Santa Rosa, New Mexico, and so much more. Ben said they tried to check off as many things as they could along the way. Eventually, they took their rig down to Mexico after checking off many of their bucket list items in the States. The couple spent time in San Felipe, Mexico, and their videos inspired other RVers to visit the location. There’s now an Xscapers Convergence (run by the Escapees RV Club) to the same area. The organizers of the Xscapers Convergence know Ben and Rebecca and saw their videos of the location. “Our ultimate goal is to make the world a better place,” said Ben. “I think that’s an example of a time we have because we inspired people to visit a new place and experience a different culture. ” After Mexico, the couple spent the spring going up the West Coast and back to their home base in Alaska. The next year, they toured the western U. S and a few other places to see friends and family. The year after that, they stayed mostly in California and made their way down to Mexico again. Their adventurous spirits still going strong. Ben and Rebecca decided to sell Nelly and move on to a different kind of vehicle, a Mitsubishi FUSO 4X4 Expedition Vehicle. Goodbye to Nellie, Upping the Ante The Mitsubishi FUSO is smaller than Nellie and provides an opportunity for overlanding (self-reliant adventure travel to remote destinations). Their FUSO is still a camper. It allows Ben and Rebecca to stay on the road and camp basically wherever they want. Their rig is equipped with a kitchen, bathroom, and a dining and sleeping area, though they obviously have far less space than they did in Nelly. They have taken advantage of the features of the FUSO, too. They traveled around Montana, Wyoming, and Colorado, back up through the states to Maine, and then up to the Canadian maritime for a month before heading back down the U. S. East Coast. Ben talked about the need for them both to keep having new experiences as they continue on. “It wasn’t until we got this rig that I realized there’s a distinct pattern of having to up the ante in our lives,” Ben said. “First, we moved to Alaska, then we had the desire to travel around in the RV, and then that got to be old hat. Then we spent winters touring America in the RV. Now, we have the EV so we can explore more places. Next, we’re going to up the ante and go to Europe. Then African, Asia, and Australia. ” Ben said the FUSO allows Rebecca and he to live the lifestyle they want. Rebecca said she loves being able to take their home with them. “It’s a place where we know we can go and be comfortable and get solitude when we need it,” she said. That said, the FUSO isn’t necessarily like living in a Class A like they were before. The size alone is a big difference. “It’s a significant adjustment for us,” Rebecca said. Both Ben and Rebecca talked about how small the rig actually is and how only one of them can really move around it at any single time. That said, neither of them seemed to be unhappy with the FUSO. It works well for their needs. A Home Away From Home Ben and Rebecca said the thing that keeps them going is experiences they have traveling and the lifestyle itself. They enjoy meeting new people and making friends on the road. “You meet kindred spirit-type people out here,” Rebecca said. “With a lifestyle like this you don’t always fit into the normal tracks anymore, and the people you meet out on the road are amazing. ” Ben said he doesn’t think they could ever go back to what most people would think of as a normal lifestyle. “I just don’t know if we could do it,” he told me. Just because Ben and Rebecca have the RV as their home doesn’t mean they’ll give up their place in Alaska. “I think it’s good to ground ourselves every once in a while,” said Ben. “You do get exhausted if you’re traveling hard enough. ” This year, Ben and Rebecca’s focus isn’t on hitting as many spots as possible. It’s more about taking their time and enjoying the places they visit. They will continue on with their YouTube channel, and share more of their travels and travel tips and experiences while on the road. You can expect to see videos from a faraway country and culture soon. Ben and Rebecca’s lifestyle is a unique blend. One that provides the ability for full-time RVing while still allowing the couple to have a home base to go back to. It’s stories like theirs that remind me of the true value of RV ownership. The possibilities are endless, and you can build the life you truly want no matter what that looks like. Full-time, part-time, weekend warrior—it’s up to you. What do you think of Ben and Rebecca's story? Leave a comment below.   --- ### Changing the American Dream with Exploring the Local Life > Discover the full-time RV lifestyle of the Exploring the Local Life family. Follow their adventures in Georgia, Florida, Alabama, and beyond. - Published: 2018-12-04 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/robert-and-jessica-from-exploring-the-local-life-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Roadschooling, Stories - Authors: Camping World Discover the full-time RV lifestyle of the Exploring the Local Life family. Follow their adventures in Georgia, Florida, Alabama, and beyond. Exploring the Local Life is a Latino RVing family of four (Robert, Jessica, Daniel, and Nadia) that learns and travels together in their 2016 Forest River Grey Wolf 26DBH Travel Trailer. They are balancing life, fun, and roadschooling while handling unexpected RV and truck repairs and rainy days. Keeping a positive attitude is key and they are reminded every day why they are doing things differently. They document their RV travels and roadschooling adventures on their blog and YouTube channel at Exploring the Local Life. Their full-time RV lifestyle is unique because Robert works a stationary job in Georgia. After every 4 days of work, he gets 4 days off to travel. On those days off, they move the RV to new and exciting locations in Florida, Alabama, and beyond. Then, Robert drives or flies back to work and returns for more adventures. Some topics we covered: 1:34 - Shifting lifestyles 4:24 - Exploring the Local Life's RV 6:54 - The impact of RV life 9:20 - Roadschooling 15:50 - Learning to RV (the ups and downs). 19:15 - Going nomad 25:30 - RV community experiences 30:25 - What's next for Exploring the Local Life? Roadschooling Roadschooling is a huge part of this family's life and a great passion for Jessica. She uses child-led learning to guide Daniel and Nadia in their studies. They use every day and every adventure as an opportunity to learn, such as talking about geology and the rocks they see on nature walks. To Robert and Jessica, roadschooling and RV life complement each other perfectly. Their lifestyle is one great learning experience. Learn more about their roadschooling tips here. Finding RV Community When it comes to making friendships on the road, Robert and Jessica have noticed that RV friendships are fast and deep. You understand each other and move past the small talk to create a deep connection very quickly. These friendships are long-lasting and you can pick up where you left off the next time you cross paths again. Changing the American Dream Robert and Jessica chose the RV lifestyle to become closer together as a family and to simplify their life. While RV breakdowns, stressful moving days, and tight quarters have brought up unexpected challenges, they have grown so much as a family and have learned to tackle anything. There isn't space (literally) for disagreements and staying mad when life goes wrong. They have learned to talk things through, resolve any conflicts, and thrive in RV living. They are challenging the definition of "the American dream". Instead of big houses and new cars, it's bunkhouses and the open road. Links from this episode Exploring the Local Life Exploring the Local Life YouTube RV Nomads movie ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Tips for Paddleboarding with Kids - Published: 2018-12-04 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/tips-for-paddleboarding-with-kids/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Olga Uhle Stand up paddleboarding (SUP) is usually considered a solo sport. However, bringing your kids on board is a fun way for you to share your hobby with your little ones. Taking your kids paddleboarding introduces them to a new sport, allows them to appreciate the outdoors, and helps them build strength and stability, all while bonding with you. Paddleboarding with kids is completely different from riding solo. Taking children with you means being more alert, bringing different equipment, and adjusting your technique. Consider the following tips before hitting the water to ensure a safe and rewarding adventure with young travelers. Be Comfortable with Your Skill Level If you're considering paddleboarding with children, you're probably an experienced rider already. It's important to be confident in your skill level before bringing another person with you. Aside from adding 30 to 50 pounds of weight, think about how you'll adjust to a child's movement. While some kids are great at sitting still, it's inevitable that they'll get excited about something or move too fast and throw you off balance. If you're confident in your abilities, you'll be able to react quickly and manage your weight plus the added mass of a wiggly child. Be Confident in Your Child Being comfortable with your child's maturity level, ability to follow directions, and physical ability goes hand-in-hand with understanding your own skill level. Most parents wait to take their kids paddleboarding until they're older and know how to swim. Since there's always a risk of falling, it's important to trust that your kids will follow directions on and off the board. . Whenever you decide to bring your kids on board, make sure it's something they'll enjoy and will be able to sit through. There's nothing worse than making a disinterested kid sit still while you paddle around a lake. Don't worry, though. Most kids will think this is the coolest thing you've ever done. Choose the Right Paddleboard If you're buying a new board to accommodate your kids, ensure that its weight capacity is rated for your combined weight. Keeping in mind that kids grow quickly and require you to bring along extra gear, choose a larger, more buoyant paddleboard. A wider, longer paddleboard, such as a yoga or fitness board is ideal for paddleboarding with kids. Soft top boards and paddleboard yoga mats provide a comfortable surface for your child to sit on. If you already own a board, but are concerned it may be too unstable, you can invest in a set of SUP stabilizers. These inflatable "training wheels" mount to the rails of your paddleboard, providing additional stability. Get Your Kids Used to Paddleboarding Familiarize your kids with the paddleboard by starting them out on land. With the fins off, set the board on a patch of grass or on the sand and let your child get used to sitting and standing on the paddleboard. Once you're comfortable on land, walk your board into knee-high water. Start by setting your child on the paddleboard slightly in front of where you'd normally stand. Repeat the same steps as you did on land, letting them become familiar with the instability of the board on the water. When you get on your board, start out in a kneeling position. Paddle until you're comfortable with the added weight of your child, then stand up slightly behind where you'd normally place your feet. Play around with your positioning until you find an ideal balance point. Expect your child to move around, and prepare to shift your balance as needed. Safety Considerations Whenever you bring your child on the water, outfit them with the appropriate safety gear, including a personal flotation device (PFD) and a whistle. If you choose to use a leash, teach your child how to use the quick release feature so they won't get tangled if they fall. Start out in calm, shallow waters while they adjust to being on the board and you adjust to having them with you. Avoid taking your kids out on windy days and always check the weather forecast before you go. Teach your kids how to fall correctly and explain the hazard of falling on the board's surface. Demonstrate falling to the side of the board and encourage them to be OK with hitting the water. Stay close to shore, and practice falling and getting back on the board together. This will help your child remain calm if he or she falls off in deeper water. What to Bring Kids might get bored on longer trips, so bring their favorite beach toys, buckets, fishing nets, or even a small paddle for them to play with. Always pack extra water and snacks, even if you're planning on going out for a short while. You'd be surprised at how much longer a well-fed kid will want to stay out! Don't forget sunscreen, hats, and protective clothing. With the sun reflecting off the water's surface, your child may be more prone to getting a sunburn. Keep It Interesting Think of paddleboarding as a new opportunity for your child to learn and experience the outdoors every time you take them out. Start with short trips to keep their interest, and slowly work your way up to longer rides. Research new places nearby to take your kids. If you have an easily accessible spring, bring snorkel equipment and let your kid explore the caves when you arrive. If you're in a lake or lagoon, challenge them to catch small fish with a net. In Florida, there's a lake with access to watch Legoland's waterski show. Before you know it, they'll be asking for their own board! Paddleboarding with kids is challenging, but very rewarding. Every trip is an opportunity to teach your child about ecology, wildlife, and geography. You'll be surprised at how much more patient and curious children can be on the water. Leave us a comment and let us know if you take your kids paddleboarding. What tips do you have for other parents? --- ### An Introduction to Winter Water Sports - Published: 2018-12-01 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/an-introduction-to-winter-water-sports/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Sarah Winfrey So you love your water sports, but now it's cold outside. What's a water sport lover to do in the winter? Fortunately, there are ways that you can still get out and enjoy the water that you love, even when it's freezing. Whether you're kayaking, canoeing, paddleboarding, ice fishing, or something else, make sure you think about these things before you leave home. Watch the Weather You might think that it goes without saying that you don't go out on the water when the weather is dangerous, but the truth is that people have to get rescued every year because they try to practice their sport when it isn't safe. Get a good weather app, preferably one with radar, so you can see not only what the weather is like at the moment but also what it's supposed to be like while you're out. If there's any chance that the temps are going to drop or the wind will pick up, choose another day. Watching the weather doesn't stop once you're out on the water, either. Keep an eye on the clouds. Apps and predictions aren't always right and they can't always predict the freak wind gusts or snowstorms. If you see anything that looks sketchy, it's time to go in, regardless of what weather was predicted. Think About Clothing You'll want to stay warm while you're out without getting so warm that you sweat and make yourself cold again. Layers are always a good idea, as is sweat-wicking material against your skin. However, you'll also want to get some clothing customized for your sport. If you need to hold a paddle, make sure that your gloves don't prohibit it. If you need to make sure you can see even in snow, you might want to choose goggles over glasses. All of these things can make a big difference in your experience out on the water in the winter. Consider Specialized Gear You may need some different gear when you're out in the winter as opposed to the summer. If there's ice on the water you'll be in, make sure that you have a way to cut through it. Consider whether or not your paddle will work in icy or chunky water. Talk to people who have been out in the winter before to make sure that you have everything you need before you head out to the water. Check Ice Thickness Whether your winter water sport is on the ice or in spite of it, you'll want to know exactly how much ice you're dealing with before you head out. For sports in the water, make sure there's not so much ice that you can't get through to the water. You probably don't want to have to break up ice much more than 2 inches thick, and that preferably only around the edges of your chosen body of water. For sports on top of the ice, make sure that there's enough to support your weight and the weight of any shelters, etc. that you plan to bring with you. If the ice is less than 4 inches thick, don't go out on it. ON the other hand, ice thicker than 5 inches will likely support a snowmobile and ice thicker than 8 inches should support a small vehicle. If your chosen body of water is on National Park or National Forest land, there's a good chance that rangers will provide an ice report that you can find online. Many other bodies of water have reports, too, or you can check sites catering to ice fishing to see if anyone else has been out to measure. Remember Elevation Going up just a few hundred feet can make a lot of difference when it comes to temperature, wind speed, and overall comfort. Just because it's comfortable where you're at doesn't mean that it will be comfortable much higher up. If you can, check the weather where you're going, as well as where you are. Otherwise, all other things being equal, the temperature goes down about 3-3. 5 degrees Fahrenheit for every 1,000 feet that you go up. Of course, storms and wind can change that. Always pack more layers than you think you'll need, just in case. Pack to Survive Just because you don't plan on anything bad happening while you're out on the water doesn't mean that it won't. At the very least, bring extra warm layers out with you. You can also bring a survival blanket, a lighter, some food, clean water, a first aid kit, a pocket knife, and a waterproof bivvy sack for the ultimate protection. Sure, this is a lot to have with you, but it will be worth it if it saves your life even once. You don't want to think about the worst happening, but considering it and being prepared is always better that not being ready. Many water sport enthusiasts continue their fun all winter long. Take a few extra precautions and you may find that you enjoy being out on the water in the winter just as much as you enjoyed it all summer long! --- ### Exploring Alaska in an RV - Denali National Park > Enjoy our tips for exploring Alaska in an RV and planning a once-in-a-lifetime trip to the stunning beauty of Denali National Park. - Published: 2018-11-30 - Modified: 2023-11-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-denali-national-park/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, National Park, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis Enjoy our tips for exploring Alaska in an RV and planning a once-in-a-lifetime trip to the stunning beauty of Denali National Park. Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! Denali National ParkThe tallest mountain in North America is the flagship of Denali National Park. At 20,310 feet, Denali (“the high one” in Athabaskan) dominates the landscape, as surrounding mountains are no taller than 11,000 to 14,000 feet. The 6 million acres surrounding the peak was designated a national park in 1917 to protect the area from the reckless abandon of gold rush miners and big game hunters in the early 1900s. Getting ThereGetting to this most unique park is easy. You can actually see the peak from Anchorage, but take the Glenn Highway (Alaska #1) north and east from the city 30 miles to the Parks Highway (Alaska #3). Then follow it about 200 miles north to the park entrance. Or, if you’d like to enjoy all of the scenery along the way, take a trip on the Alaska Railroad from Anchorage. The video below will give you a good idea of what you can see from the rail car. https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=4VLd3GBlk4E Today the national park has one road venturing 90 miles into the wilderness, which is closed to private vehicles at mile marker 15. So you can park your RV and let someone else do the driving!   Visitors ride park shuttles to experience the prolific wildlife and spectacular beauty of the region. There are 37 species of mammals in the park, but most visitors are anxious to see the five big ones: grizzly bears, Dall sheep, moose, caribou, and wolves (they call this the “Denali Slam”). Outdoor Activities AboundAs with most destinations in Alaska, there are any number of outdoor activities within the park. Bus tours (both transit and narrated) are a great way to see the park and its ‘residents. ’ Many visitors opt for an overview of the area as flightseers. A large number of commercial flight operators abound around Denali and in the small town of Talkeetna, so you should have no problems booking a reservation to see the park from the air. CampingBackcountry camping permits are free and required for backpacking. There are six campgrounds in the park, but only two are available to RVs. If those fill up remember that Alaska is full of national forest land, where dispersed camping is allowed. In summer many park visitors enjoy whitewater rafting on the Denali River to Healy. Fishing is practically an Olympic sport in this state, with salmon, halibut and trout as the main draws. Obviously, if you are an experienced mountain climber, Denali will offer a robust challenge! But for those of us who are a little less driven, the months of June, July and August also provide the perfect weather for day hiking in this immense wilderness, and Autumn is not to be missed, as the golden hues of quaking aspen sparkle on the backdrop of spruce and pine trees. Winter FunDenali National Park and Preserve is open year round, and those who partake of its pleasures in winter find the perfect setting for dog sledding, cross-country skiing and snowshoeing. In fact, the winter visitors center offers free snowshoe rentals for those wanting to get into the backcountry. Winter biking has also become a popular pastime, and even though most of the park is closed to snow machines, there are some exceptions for their use when snow cover is good. Night LightsOne of the most amazing benefits of visiting during fall or winter is the opportunity to see the Aurora Borealis while in the park. Because full darkness doesn’t return to this part of the world until September, this phenomenon isn’t easy to see at night during the summer tourist season. If you can possibly schedule a fall or winter trip to Denali, you might be overwhelmed with a visit from the Northern Lights while there! For me, that was the icing on my “Visit Alaska” cake! It is easy in either season to spend several days in this remote wilderness, exploring the varying landscapes and watching such an amazing array of wildlife at your doorstep. At some point, you may feel as if you are the animal on display in a zoo, with grizzlies, moose, and caribou ogling your every move. You definitely won’t find an experience of this magnitude in the lower 48. With any visit to Denali, we must remember the star of the show. Many times the biggest hurdle in actually viewing the mountain is the weather. The peak is so large that it creates its own weather system. So plan to stick around for several days, just in case the clouds envelope this stunning mountaintop for part of your visit. Like any great stage performer, Denali sometimes enjoys making a dramatic appearance! Visiting Denali National Park is like adding a crown jewel to your itinerary. Be sure to pencil it in on your trip list, then check out several other destinations to the Last Frontier as we post them here on the Camping World blog in the coming weeks! Author's Note: If you will be driving through Alaska and/or Canada please consider purchasing a current copy of “The Milepost. ” It is a travel guide that will list necessities (like gas stations) and amenities (like lodging) throughout Alaska and the western Canadian provinces by milepost marker. This is a prerequisite for traveling in the area, as distances between service stations and grocery stores can be hundreds of miles in many cases. Other pieces of knowledge gleaned from “The Milepost” are the hours (and seasons) of operation of businesses along the route, as many close down during fall and winter. What are your thoughts on Denali National Park? Have you ever been? Leave a comment below! --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 7 - Published: 2018-11-30 - Modified: 2018-11-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-7/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World In this episode of Life on the Road, Crazy Family Adventure checks out Lake Tahoe, Russian River, and Fort Bragg. The family takes advantage of all the cool trails, adventure activities and watersports opportunities to be had while visiting these beautiful locations. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### RV Bucket List Experiences You Can Have - Published: 2018-11-28 - Modified: 2018-11-28 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-bucket-list-experiences/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie RVing can be so much more than taking a fun family road trip or camping off the grid under the stars. It's more than just adventure and freedom on the open road. An RV can be the vehicle to living your life to the fullest and experiencing things you've always wanted to experience. We all have a bucket list. Places we want to go, things we want to see, and activities we want to try. RVing can get you there fast, keep you comfortable, allow you to bring the whole family, and put you right in the action of completing your dreams. Here are five incredible bucket list experiences that RVing can offer you. Live Anywhere or Everywhere Whether you dream of living at the base of a mountain, steps from the ocean, or in New York City, it's possible with an RV. There are campgrounds and parks all across America. In the middle of nowhere, in the heart of the city, or wherever it is you consider "paradise. " You can stay as long as you please, or follow the good weather and change up your scenery. Imagine looking out your window and seeing the ocean wildlife, or being able to step outside and right in nature. The possibilities are endless if you have an RV as your home on wheels. Visit Another Country RVing around the U. S. is what many people would consider an "American dream," and that dream has no borders. Well, technically it has two, but don't be afraid to cross them! Canada opens up a whole new world of adventure. During the summer months, RV's fill the roads and beautiful national parks. But we all know, even the birds, to head south during the winter. The Baja California Peninsula in Northwestern Mexico has recently become a very popular RVing destination for Americans looking to expand their horizons. With affordable beachfront campsites on pristine beaches, it's obvious why. From Big Bend National Park in southwest Texas, you can even walk across the Rio Grande River and spend an afternoon in Boquillas, Mexico. So, grab your passport and get outside your comfort zone to new territory and new experiences. Attend Concerts, Festivals, and Sporting Events Every bucket list consists of being right in the action of a big, well-known event. For some, it's seeing their favorite artist perform at an iconic auditorium. For others, it's an annual festival that represents American culture and tradition. For sports fanatics, it's about being in stands cheering on their favorite team or athlete. There's an event for everyone and an RV to get you there. In fact, many event centers and festival grounds allow for RV parking so you'll be staying right on site. Otherwise, you're sure to find a camp site close enough to put you a short drive from the event. The Super Bowl? Macy's Day Parade? Albuquerque Balloon Festival? Coachella? MLB Spring Training? It's your dream. Get an RV and get after it. Experience Nature, Wildlife, and Science First Hand RV camping can put you smack dab in the middle of nature. You can be near geysers, towering redwood trees, sandstone canyons, underground caves—the list goes on. With nature, also comes wildlife and science. While RVing, it's always a possibility to have bears as neighbors or wake up to coyotes or even watch a bald eagle in its nest nearby. It's truly an unforgettable moment to encounter wildlife right in its habitat. Not only do you get to experience the benefits of being in nature, but you can also take your RV to the path of solar events and areas with optimal gazing conditions. So, if catching a solar eclipse, meteor shower, or attending a star party, is a dream of yours, campgrounds away from all the city lights are prime locations. For best results, watch from the comfort of your RV's roof. Try Something For the First Time There's nothing more exciting than the thrill of trying something new for the first time. Whether it's a "one and done" activity or a new hobby, RVing can take you right where you need to go to achieve it. Certain activities are so location specific that you'll never get to try them unless you travel to them. So if you've always wanted to try surfing, snowboarding, skydiving, snorkeling, and everything in between, here's your chance. You can park steps from the activity making it as convenient as possible. Hot air balloon ride? Check. Grape stomping at a vineyard? Check. You name it, you can find it and an RV will get you there. I hope you feel inspired to get out there and start checking off items on your bucket list. Don't put off what you can do today! What bucket list experiences have you checked off while RVing? Share them in the comments below! --- ### SftR 044: RV Renovations and How to Find the Best Free Campsites with Kyle and Olivia of Drivin' n Vibin' - Published: 2018-11-27 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/kyle-and-olivia-from-drivin-n-vibin-%f0%9f%8e%a7-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, Podcast, Renovation & Modification, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World After three years of traveling and living in a 16' vintage travel trailer, Kyle and Olivia have learned a lot about RV life, making money while traveling, and finding the best boondocking spots. They left their jobs and sold everything to pursue life on the road, make music, and seek adventure. Their mission is to live minimally and deliberately, by removing the clutter and fostering relations with the community and the natural world. Their current project is a renovation of a vintage Airstream Argosy. In this episode, Kyle and Olivia share their favorite tips on RV renovations and how to find the best free campsites. Some topics we covered: 0:56 - Airstream Argosy renovations 3:21 - Renovations ups and downs 8:14 - Free camping 12:37 - The Vibe Tribe 13:49 - RV beginnings 18:34 - Nomad life 21:40 - Favorite parks Renovation Tips Kyle and Olivia wanted to do a renovation on a vintage trailer to save money and avoid going into debt. They admit that renovations do come with a steep learning curve, so you should proceed with caution and be fully committed. The best part of doing your own renovation is that you can learn as you go and customize exactly to your needs. They also say that you may come up against some mental blocks during a renovation, but finding your way through and learning new skills will be a great accomplishment. Don't let fear hold you back from a renovation. You'll build confidence along the way, just like with RV life. Not sure where to start? Check out the Camping World Design Center! With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV. Drivin' N Vibin's must have for their Airstream renovation: As much solar as possible for boondocking A work station A separate seating area from the bed Follow their renovation progress on YouTube! Free campsites Kyle and Olivia are pros at finding the best free campsites and they love being out in nature. They say that the public lands in the U. S. are beautiful and plentiful. Free campsites can range from Walmart parking lots to BLM land to state parks. Kyle and Olivia say that the key to finding the best free camping is in the research and knowing how long you can last without hookups. Keep in mind how much water you can store, how long your batteries or generator last, and how often you'll need to dump your tanks. Here are their favorite resources for campsites. Be sure to read the reviews of the campsites and research if your rig will fit at the location. Favorite places to find free camping: Campendium Freecampsites. net Favorite resources for "almost free camping": Harvest Hosts Boondocker's Welcome Kyle and Olivia have tons of content on finding free places to camp here on their blog. Other links mentioned in this episode: Drivin' & Vibin' Drivin' & Vibin' YouTube channel Drivin' & Vibin' music ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Paddleboarding With Your Dog > Turn heads and spark questions by learning the ins and outs of paddleboarding with your dog. Learn how to do it in this guide. - Published: 2018-11-27 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/paddleboarding-with-your-dog/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Paddle, Pets, Watersports - Authors: Olga Uhle Turn heads and spark questions by learning the ins and outs of paddleboarding with your dog. You may have seen paddleboarders gliding on the water with their furry four-legged friends riding along, tongues flapping and tails wagging. If you like taking your dog everywhere you go, then stand-up paddleboarding (SUP) with your dog might be your new favorite activity. Surprisingly, teaching your dog to balance on a paddleboard is not as hard as it looks. Some dogs are naturals, while others require a little training. Regardless of how skilled or awkward they are, any dog can figure out how to ride on a paddleboard with you. Use the following tips to train your dog to be a total SUP pup. Benefits of Paddleboarding with Your Dog Source: Tyler Kissner, Pexels Bonding Paddleboarding with your dog will build trust and nurture loyalty between you and your best friend. When you're on the water together, you rely on each other to have a good experience. Your dog looks to you for direction and praise, while you just hope your dog won't flip your board going after a bird. Exercise Having a dog perched on your paddleboard gives you a more challenging workout. You constantly have to adjust your balance with their movements, and the added weight makes your strokes less efficient, making you work harder. Paddleboarding is also challenging for your dog, mentally and physically. They have to learn a new trick–staying on the paddleboard–and they use more energy trying to balance on the board than they would laying around at home. Getting Outside It's undeniable that dogs love being outside. By taking your dog paddleboarding, you're opening up a world of opportunities for them to sniff out. You can paddle to an island and let them run around, or let them explore different grassy areas. Plus, you get to escape the indoors and get some much-need fresh air. Paddleboarding is highly rewarding for both humans and pets, but even more so when it's shared. Gear for Paddleboarding with a Dog You can take your dog paddleboarding on any board as long as your combined weight is below the weight capacity. However, it will be much easier for you to balance on a wider, more stable board. Your dog will appreciate a soft-top paddleboard or a board with a large deck pad. They provide more traction, keeping your dog from sliding around. Aside from having a board and paddle, there are only a few other items you'll need. When it comes to bringing gear on board with an animal, less is more. Pet Personal Flotation Device A life vest for your dog is a must-have, even if they know how to swim. Look for a dog vest with a handle so you can guide your pup on and off the board and hoist them back up after they go for a swim. Paw Pad You might consider mounting a paw pad to the front of your board if you don't have a soft-top or a full-length deck pad. These slip-free foam mats can be placed anywhere on your board, but work best in the front, where many dogs love to ride. As an added benefit, paw pads help protect your board from accidental scuffs and scratches. Water and Treats Dogs overheat easily in the sun, so bring water and a collapsible bowl, allowing them to take frequent water breaks. Try to prevent your dog from drinking saltwater or brackish water, which can make them sick. Don't forget your dog's favorite treats in the car. Bring them along and reward your dog for doing such a good job staying on the board. Reinforce good behavior with treats so they're even more excited to come along on your next trip. Getting Your Dog Ready Source: PXHere First, make sure your dog knows how to swim. Even though you're putting them in a life vest, they will feel more confident on the board if they're used to being in the water. If your dog falls off or gets caught in a current, it will be easier for them to swim back to you. Next, start familiarizing your dog with your paddleboard on land. Leave the paddleboard on the floor of a favorite room for a week or two, allowing your dog to get used to this large, bulky object. Take the fins off and lay towels under the board to protect it in case your dog decides to jump on. Once you see your dog getting used to the board, start putting treats on the board. They will begin associating the paddleboard with treats and may even climb on top of it. When you see them getting comfortable with taking treats off the board, begin to coax them onto the board and encourage them to stay on it longer before receiving a treat. After your pup is comfortable with being on the board, begin to move your paddle around them, rewarding good behavior with treats and praise. Some dogs may have more trouble with this part, since there's a moving object involved, but be patient and keep training. Teach Your Dog to Get On the Board Source: Gander Outdoors When it's time to hit the water, one of two things will happen: You'll set your dog on the board and just go for it. Some dogs are naturals and figure it out immediately. If this works for you, you're one of the lucky few. Otherwise, your dog will panic and run back to shore. For those pups, training doesn't end on land. Load up a fanny pack with easily-accessible treats and begin coaxing your dog onto the paddleboard in ankle-high water. Repeat much of the same training you did on land, praising and encouraging your dog for spending time on the board. Begin by teaching them commands to get on and off the board, rewarding good behavior with treats. Slowly build up to getting your dog to stay on the board longer until you can get on together. You might not be able to get your dog to ride the board the first few times, but that's completely normal. Eventually, they figure it out and won't require any commands to load up and ride. Paddling Out With Your Dog Source: Gander Outdoors Giving your pup constant praise, begin to walk your board deeper into the water until you're ready to get on it. Begin by kneeling on the board, slightly behind the center grip. Your dog will want to come toward you and move around. Reward sitting still with treats and praise. Slowly begin to paddle, encouraging your dog to sit and stay as he adjusts to the instability of the board. When you're comfortable, begin to stand up. Most likely, your dog will stay between your legs or want to ride on the front of the board and look at everything. When you begin paddleboarding with your dog, you'll exercise your patience more than your muscles. Your pup may get restless, scared, or just too excited to successfully stay on the board for long periods of time. Your first few paddles may be short, or you might not even leave the shore. Don't give up. Continue to train your dog until they feel just as comfortable on the board as you. Back on Shore As you return to shore, get your leash ready to clip onto your dog. (Do not leash your pup while paddling, since they can become tangled if they fall off. ) Having a leash handy when you return to shore will keep your pup from jumping off the board, running toward other dogs and people, and flipping you over in the process. Most dogs love going for a swim to finish up their day. Keep extra towels in your car so you can dry them off for the ride home. Give your dog a good bath when you get home, regardless of whether you took them out in fresh water or saltwater. Salt can dry out their skin, and algae has bacteria that can make them sick. At the end of the day, sit back and enjoy your happy, tired pup. Think about your trip and what you'd do differently, and start planning your next adventure. By the time you're ready to load up your board again, your dog will be sitting at the door, eagerly waiting for you to clip on their vest. Spending time with your dog is rewarding, but going on an outdoor adventure together takes your bond to a new level. As you teach your dog how to ride a paddleboard, remember that all dogs learn at a different pace. Some are natural water-dogs, while others have trouble learning new things. Move slowly and praise your SUP pup, enjoying the time and the process. Leave us a note and tell us how paddleboarding with your dog goes! --- ### Preparing to Cook at the Campground > Planning a camping trip? Learn how to cook like a pro at the campground with these essential kitchen gear and valuable camping cooking tips. - Published: 2018-11-26 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/preparing-to-cook-at-the-campground/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Tips - Authors: Camping World Planning a camping trip? Learn how to cook like a pro at the campground with these essential kitchen gear and valuable camping cooking tips. Camping can be an exhilarating experience, but planning for a camping trip can feel like a chore. The goal of enjoying the outdoors, being part of nature, and returning to our campsite seems a long way off when packing, especially when worrying about what to eat and how to cook while you’re out in the wild. Anyone who has been camping knows that the combination of fresh air and a self-made fire makes food uniquely delicious, but to achieve this you need to have some forethought and prepare accordingly. Kitchen Items to Bring Along No matter where you go camping or the number of people with you, there is some basic kitchen gear that everyone will need: Grill and fuel Fireplace grate (for cooking over a fire) Cookware (pots, bowls, plates) Cast iron skillet and griddle Cooking utensils Cuttingboard Matches or a lighter Foil Additional items you may consider include: Coolers Roasting utensils Plastic storage containers Biodegradable soap and sponges Trash bags and paper bags Camp tables Plan Your Meals One of the necessities of camping is to create meals with a no-waste philosophy or at least as little waste as possible. Limitations on the food items you can take with you when camping encourages creativity in crafting tasty meals that use your items wisely. Here are some tips on how best to use what you have, without needless waste: Use up the items that spoil easily first (fruits, veggies, and thawed meats). Make a large meal with soon-to-expire items and save the leftovers for the next day. Throw leftover scraps of meat and vegetables into the skillet with eggs to create a hearty breakfast. After a day of hiking, swimming, or canoeing, few will want to spend hours preparing a meal, so make smart use of aluminum foil. Put leftovers combined with corn, seasoning, butter, and even potatoes in an aluminum foil wrap and let it cook all by itself on the fire. Camping Food Hacks While planning your meals and bringing along all the proper items will set you up for success, there are still a few things to keep in mind. Here are some special tips: Eliminate egg breakage by putting your eggs in a plastic bottle. Close the top and make sure it’s kept cool. You can just pour the contents into the pan for cooking when you’re ready. Orange muffins campfire style: Bring muffin batter with you in a plastic storage container. Also bring oranges along and use them for a meal, but save the halved peels. Pour the batter into the peels and cook them by placing them on a grill over the fire. Coffee without the coffeemaker: If you hate the taste of instant coffee and want the “real thing,” just put enough coffee grounds for one cup in a coffee filter and tie it at the top with floss or fishing line. You have now created a coffee-bag. It's like a teabag for coffee. Camping-worthy mac and cheese: Make up the mac and cheese before you leave, coat foil pie tins with cooking oil and put the mac and cheese in them. Wrap very tightly with aluminum foil. When the fire is down to hot embers, put the wrapped tins on just long enough to heat up and melt the cheese (about 8-10 min). Check on the tins frequently because temperatures can vary. Put your favorite seasonings in straws and label them. Then seal them up top and bottom with a lighter. Snip when ready to use, and save on time and packing space. Do you have any camping cooking tips you want to share? Leave a comment below. --- ### Get Your Pics On Route 66 - California > Follow Route 66 through California to see several attractions from the time when automotive travel was king! Journey along the Mother Road. - Published: 2018-11-23 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-california/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Photography, Road Trip, Weekend Warriors - Authors: Shelley Dennis Follow Route 66 through California to see several attractions from the time when automotive travel was king! Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California.  If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces?  We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana.  Here’s the final installment on California: Ever since John Steinbeck made reference to the “Mother Road” in Grapes of Wrath, Route 66 has enamored many a wanderer.  And what better place to dream about hitting the open road than California? Here’s an overview of all 270 miles of Route 66 through the Golden State: Needles We pick up the pavement in Needles, California after crossing the Arizona border. Much of Route 66 has disappeared into the desert here, as the newer Interstate 40 bypassed the towns that grew along America’s highway, but Needles holds a few relics from the past, including the Route 66 Motel. The sign was recently refurbished by a Route 66 fan, and although the motel remains, it is currently being used as apartments. So you’ll have to move on down the road, exiting off I-40 to some of the original highway just east of Essex. For 75 miles you’ll encounter several empty settlements, but none as interesting as Amboy. Amboy Almost qualifying as a ghost town with only 4 living inhabitants, Amboy is a most unusual stop along The Route. Sitting squarely in the middle of the Mojave Desert is Roy’s Motel and Café—an abandoned motel that has stopped time in its tracks. The retro sign attracts numerous Route 66 fans, but you will be mesmerized by what you’ll see inside the front desk building, as well as the bungalows at the front of the property. The night bell still exists at the front door, but the check-in counter and lobby look just as they did in the early 1960s, with flower bulb lights, burnt orange furniture, and room assignment sheets still pigeon-holed on the wall. It’s as if the front desk clerk stepped out for a smoke and never came back! The small buildings next door have been used more recently for art displays. The doors are normally always unlocked, yet the bungalows are not disturbed by passersby. When not utilized as a gallery, these structures remain empty and dated. Roy’s Motel lies just behind the bungalows, and it, too, is empty but undisturbed. You can, however, find a few human beings at the café/gas station, but don’t wait to get to Amboy to fill up your tank, as gas is usually priced in the stratosphere here! Just down the road is the Amboy Crater, an extinct volcano that gives the surrounding hills their color. Black lava flows scar the land, and you can see the crater from Roy’s parking lot. Barstow If you continue following the old Route west you will pass through several towns that no longer remain—towns with names like Bagdad, Siberia, and Klondike.   Keep pushing through the desert to arrive at Barstow and the Route 66 Mother Road Museum. Located in one of the original Harvey House restaurants, the museum holds memorabilia from the Route 66 era, when hitting the road was a favorite pastime. You will find rotating art exhibits that capture the Mother Road in a variety of mediums, collectible vehicles that once cruised the famous highway, and historic signage, among other things. After you’ve absorbed copious amounts of transportation nostalgia, stick with Old Route 66 out of Barstow as it arches toward the south to Oro Grande. Oro Grande Although Elmer’s Bottle Tree Ranch wasn’t in existence during Route 66’s heyday, it stands today along the highway in Oro Grande as a testament to man’s creativity. It also addresses the old adage “One man’s trash is another man’s treasure. ” As a boy Elmer Long watched his father collect colorful bottles as they explored the desert together. At the death of the elder Long, his son inherited the large collection and decided to institute a different form of recycling. He turned the castoffs into a unique “forest” of bottle trees, and watched visitors along the Mother Road stop and enjoy the vibrant colors as sunlight lit up over 200 installations.  The wind whispers through the containers, creating soulful tunes for visitors enjoying his unconventional art gallery. The Bottle Tree Ranch is opening daily from sunrise to sunset and is free, although Elmer does accept donations. Victorville Just a few miles on down The Route is Victorville and the California Route 66 Museum. As we’ve seen thus far in the “Get Your Pics on Route 66” series, almost every state along the highway has their own museum honoring the history of transportation. California is no exception. This collection of travel memorabilia includes a 1950s diner, a VW “Love Bug” that traversed the Mother Road, and interactive exhibits galore. The museum hopes to highlight the cultural influences that Route 66 had on The Arts, architecture, communities, and commerce. I’d say they’ve done a great job!   You’ll have to decide for yourself, so be sure to enjoy a well-deserved stop at this venue. San Bernardino The city of San Bernardino holds several vintage pieces of the Route 66 legend. From retro motels like the Lido and Palms to one of two Wigwam Motels still in existence, the relics from the Mother Road are scattered throughout the area. In fact, so many of these lodges are still in operation today, either as overnight motels or apartments, you will think you hit a time warp and were catapulted into the 1950s as you cruise town! Even the McDonald brothers knew the importance of the highway to the local economy when they established the first McDonald’s restaurant in the world here back in 1940. Today the site has become the McDonald’s Museum, exhibiting everything from $. 15 hamburgers to Ronald McDonald and Happy Meal toys. On your way out of town, be sure to visit the Santa Fe Railway Depot. It’s another Harvey House location that has been entirely renovated, retaining its Mission Revival style architecture. Rancho Cucamonga Heading west from San Bernardino, the towns begin to run into one another, but you will want to slow down for a vintage gas station in Rancho Cucamonga. The Cucamonga Service Station was recently restored to its 1915 appearance, winning the 2016 California Preservation Design Award. The station is over 100 years old, and the attention to detail during restoration included two vintage Richfield gas pumps, along with historical paint colors and signage. The building is now used as a visitors center for Route 66 enthusiasts and travelers. Santa Monica Finishing your journey across California will lead you from Rancho Cucamonga through several communities like Pasadena, Hollywood, and Beverly Hills. Not much of the Old Route has survived there, but the true end of the line for America’s Main Street culminates in Santa Monica, California. The early terminus for the highway was once at the crossing of Lincoln and Olympic Boulevard in the 1940s, but a more recent alignment of the Mother Road brings her travelers fittingly to the Santa Monica Pier and the Pacific Ocean.   Capture that final picture of the highway sign that ends (or starts, depending on your direction of travel) your adventure! Completed Journey If you have followed our trek along Route 66 from Chicago, you’ve now completed one of the best-loved journeys in America. I, like so many others, harbor a fond affection for this ribbon of pavement that links our country to the landscapes and people on its periphery. I hope you’ve found some enjoyment in venturing through the eight states that continue to welcome travelers on Route 66. You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 6 - Published: 2018-11-23 - Modified: 2018-11-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-6/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Continuing on their five-month trek up the West Coast, Crazy Family Adventure stops in San Francisco. There the family crosses the Golden Gate Bridge, visits the Bay Area Discovery Museum, Google Headquarters, Land’s End, Point Reyes National Seashore, Muir Woods National Monument, and much of the city. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### 4 of Our Favorite 2019 Coleman Lantern Travel Trailers > Travel trailers from a company with a history of high-quality camping products? Here are some of the best options 2019 Coleman Lanterns. - Published: 2018-11-22 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/our-4-favorite-2019-coleman-lantern-travel-trailers/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Coleman, Find Your RV, RV Brands, Travel Trailer - Authors: Camping World As the exclusive partner for Coleman RVs, Camping World is proud to offer all of their products to the market. Coleman offers a number of different variations of travel trailers that fit into two basic categories: Lantern travel trailers and Light travel trailers. There's further delineation between the Lantern product series. You have the standard Lantern and then you have the Lantern LT. Today, we're going to focus on the standard Lantern models. There are several different floor plans, amenities, and options to choose from. Here are a few of our favorite models for the 2019 model year. 2019 Coleman Lantern 286RK https://youtu. be/UZhZrdV_l5g Measuring nearly 33 feet long with one large slide out, the Lantern 286RK offers tons of space for the whole family. This model features a rear kitchen layout. It also has both a large sofa and two swivel recliners, making it great for entertaining guests or getting the whole family together. Specifications Length: 32 feet 11 inches Height: 11 feet 3 inches Sleeping Capacity: 4 Dry Weight: 6,396 pounds Tank Sizes Fresh Water: 60 gallons Black Water: 42 gallons Gray Water: 42 gallons Check pricing and availability 2019 Coleman Lantern 215BH https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=KQXXAn2ycKU The Coleman Lanter 215BH is a fantastic camper for a family that doesn't want to deal with slides. It offers a queen bed near the front of the coach and bunk beds back by the rear next to the bathroom. One unique feature of the 215BH is that it also has an outdoor kitchen, complete with a sink basin and refrigerator. This is great for campers who love to have a cookout and don't want a bunch of people traipsing through the interior of their rig. Specifications Length: 25 feet 11 inches Height: 10 feet 7 inches Sleeping Capacity: 7 Weight: 4,510 pounds Tank Sizes Fresh Water: 52 gallons Black Water: 42 gallons Gray Water: 42 gallons Check pricing and availability 2019 Coleman Lantern 202RD https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=qiF7wmQLIWI Perfect for a couple, the Lantern 202RD features a simple and smart layout. The rear-placed, camp-side dinette sits right across from a jackknife sofa, which means it's easy for a couple to invite some friends over and there's plenty of places to sit despite the camper's relatively small size. Specifications Length: 24 feet 11 inches Height: 10 feet 10 inches Sleeping Capacity: 5 Weight: 4,278 pounds Tank Sizes Fresh Water: 52 gallons Black Water: 42 gallons Gray Water: 42 gallons Check pricing and availability 2019 Coleman Lantern 285BH https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=4B8f5d-Hj7A Another great bunkhouse option is the Lantern 285BH. This camper features a single large slide out and two entry doors, allowing for multiple people to easily move in and out as well as through the floorplan. It has a queen bed up front and bunk beds and a bathroom in the rear. This model also comes with an outdoor kitchen in addition to the indoor one complete with a refrigerator and wash basin. It's a great option for a busy family that loves the outdoors. Specifications Length: 32 feet 9 inches Height: 11 feet 2 inches Sleeping Capacity: 8 Weight: 6,544 pounds Tank Sizes Fresh Water: 60 gallons Black Water: 42 gallons Gray Water: 42 gallons Check pricing and availability If none of these options from Coleman tickle your fancy, then you should consider browsing their other models. Have a floorplan you like? Leave a comment below. --- ### 13 Essential Ice Fishing Safety Tips - Published: 2018-11-22 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/13-essential-ice-fishing-safety-tips/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Rebecca Kelly Crack! Uh-oh... These are not words you want to hear yourself say when you’re out on the ice, enjoying a day of ice fishing. Fortunately, you can protect yourself from getting into this situation. The ice fishing season is almost here, and we couldn’t be more excited! Ice fishing is an awesome way to get out and enjoy the outdoors during winter. But to have fun and stay safe, make sure you're prepared before you venture onto the ice. 1. Dress Appropriately We can’t stress this one enough! Make sure you’re dressed for the weather. There are times during the early spring when the ice is still thick enough to fish, but the weather is warm. But this is a rare occurrence. Most ice fishing trips are cold, cold, cold. Dress in layers. Wear thermal underwear under your clothes to keep in the heat. Invest in a good set of thermal bibs. Protect your head, face, and neck. Wear boots rated for the type of cold you plan to fish in. Make sure your gloves are thick and waterproof. Gander Outdoors offers a full line ofmen’s and women’sclothing for every season. 2. Prepare Your GearBefore you leave the house, check your gear and make sure it’s right for your day’s plans. If you don’t have a fish house, you need something to sit on so you won’t get too cold. A fold up chair or a 5-gallon pail turned upside down works great. It’s also a great idea to bring a small shovel to remove snow from the ice where you plan to fish. Get your auger blades sharpened before you go. An auger cover is essential. Auger blades are sharp and the ice is slippery. You never want to leave your blade uncovered and risk injuring yourself. And, of course, make sure your fishing gear is appropriate for ice fishing. Check out our full selection of onlineice fishing gear. We’ve got everything you need for a successful fishing trip. 3. Check the Ice... Many TimesChecking the thickness of the ice is critical to a safe ice fishing trip. Before you drive or walk out onto the ice, go out a few feet and drill a check hole to see how thick the ice is. Do this again after driving or walking a few more feet. It may take you some time to get to your fishing spot, but it’s worth the wait to be safe. Remember theseguidelines: 4” of ice, okay to walk on 8-12” of ice, drive a small car or ATV 12-15” of ice, drive a small truck Over 15” of ice, drive a large truck with fish house 4. Stop and Think Before You Drive Driving on lake ice, even in a small ATV, is never something to take lightly. Before you drive onto a lake, stop and think about your actions. Remember, the ice is never uniform all over the entire lake. Many lakes have streams and springs in them that cause the ice to get thinner or even open up. Never drive onto a lake that you don’t know. Avoid driving at night. And never drive if you have any doubt about the ice thickness. 5. Don’t Forget Food and WaterIce fishing takes a lot of preparation and setup. So make sure you bring plenty of food and water to sustain you during a long day of fishing. Especially water. Just because it’s cold and you’re not sweating, doesn’t mean you’re not losing water. Dehydration on the ice can be a very serious problem, so make take care to keep yourself hydrated. 6. Avoid AlcoholIce fishing, like any hunting or fishing activity, can be a dangerous activity. You’re dealing with sharp tools, extreme cold, and isolation. Alcohol only makes it more dangerous. And that’s not worth the risk. 7. Know the Water Knowing the lake you’re fishing on makes the experience safer and more fun. Before you go out, talk to your local bait shop owner to get some tips. The locals can usually tell you the best areas to fish and what areas to avoid. Let the local shop owners know where you’ll be and when you plan to be back in case you have problems. They’ll also know if cell phones work where you plan to fish, which is a helpful piece of information. 8. Charge Your Cell PhoneCell phones are a great safety tool. Even if you don’t have service, which is common on many ice fishing lakes in the extreme north. You can use your cell phone as a flashlight. And there are apps available that can send out a loud noise if you’re in danger. Many times your navigation system works even if you can’t make a phone call. That way you can still look at a map. Download a compass app before you go to orient yourself if you get lost. Even if you don’t have service, charge your cell phone completely before you leave. You never know when you may need one of its features to help you. 9. Set a Plan and Tell Someone About ItAs we mentioned before, tell the local guide or baitshop owner where you’ll be. Or let your hotel know before you leave. If you’re fishing near home, tell a family member or friend. Set a solid plan in place. Let them know what time you’re leaving and what time you plan to be back. And ask them to check on you if they haven’t heard from you by then. Plus, it’s always a good idea to bring someone along with you. Fishing with a friend is a great idea, especially if you know you won’t have cell service while you fish. 10. If It’sReallyCold, Bring Your Own Fish HouseThat’s right, you can bring aportable fish housewith you. They come in all shapes and sizes. And many of them have a heavy-duty sled attached to them so they’re easy to pull once you’re on the ice. A fish house is an excellent idea if the temperatures outside are sub-zero. It keeps the wind off your face and gives you a place to huddle down if you happen to get stuck out on the ice overnight. 11. Bring Rescue & Safety GearIt never hurts to have a few pieces of rescue gear in your ice fishing arsenal. Weather is unpredictable. You never know when you might have to stay out on the ice overnight. Here are some items you should have with you: Lifejacket or float suit Rope to tow a stuck vehicle or pull someone out of the water Flares in case of emergency Utility knife or multitool Camping first aid kit Fire starting tool 12. Keep Your Eyes and Ears Open The most important part ofice safetyis paying attention. Many accidents happen every year that could be avoided if people paid attention to their surroundings. The color of the ice is important. Clear ice is the safest. If the ice is cloudy, it means it’s mixed with snow and is less sturdy that clear ice. Gray ice means there’s water mixed into the ice. Avoid gray ice. If you hear ice cracking or heaving, get away and find a safer spot. You can also see cracks and streams in the ice. Never settle down where you can see a stream running underneath the ice. You never know when it might break through. 13. Spread the Fishing LoveIt’s fun to watch movies likeGrumpy Old Menwhere the ice fishermen set up a shanty town of closely grouped fish houses out on the ice. But that’s not the safest way to fish. When in doubt, spread out from your neighbors. If you can’t share a good fishing spot because it’s too crowded, find another one. It’s not worth the risk of weakening the ice. Ice Fishing Safety Is Up to YouIce fishing is an excellent outdoor activity. It’ll refresh your mind, get you close to nature, and give you some breathtaking winter views. Plus, if you’re a talented fisherman (or very lucky! ), you’ll get a meal or two out of it. But taking the right precautions is essential to have a safe ice fishing trip. Remember, respect the ice at all times. Keep your eyes and ears open. Never drive on ice that’s too thin or that you think might have cracks or streams in it. Always dress warmly and bring the right gear. Come visit us at one ofour locationsto talk with an expert about your ice fishing setup. Whether you’re a seasoned pro or a newbie, we can help you gear up for a great time on the lake this winter! --- ### How To Tie Nautical Knots > Master the art of nautical knots for boating success. Learn essential knots to securely tie up your boat and connect lines with confidence. - Published: 2018-11-21 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-tie-nautical-knots/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Anchoring & Docking - Authors: Amy Solovay Master the art of nautical knots for boating success. Learn essential knots to securely tie up your boat and connect lines with confidence. If you're planning to spend time aboard a boat, it's a good idea to familiarize yourself with how to tie nautical knots. You'll find countless situations in which you need to tie up your boat, tie some object to your boat or tie one line to another aboard your boat. Nautical knots are the key to success in all of these situations. Unfortunately, you can't just use any old knot to accomplish these objectives. For example, the knot you use for tying your shoelaces simply isn't going to cut it when you need to dock your boat securely. The knots you'll tie need to be secure, which is one reason that boaters are so particular about the knots they use. On one hand, you really can't learn too many knots. They're all useful to know. On the other hand, when my husband, Mike, and I were full-time cruising sailors, there were a few nautical knots we used often. There were others we hardly ever needed. I'm going to show you how to tie several common nautical knots we've used on a regular basis. The Bowline Knot The bowline knot is the knot we've used most often as cruising sailors. Don't let the name of this knot fool you. You can use it for attaching the bow of your boat to the jetty when you dock the boat; however, there's no good reason to avoid using it for tying the stern of your boat, too. You might also use this knot for towing and a broad variety of other purposes. If you don't already know how to tie this knot, your future self will thank you for learning it. When Mike was a kid, he used to be a Sea Scout. One of his fellow Sea Scouts taught him the bowline knot by explaining that the knot is like a rabbit. I'll explain more about the rabbit analogy momentarily. Here's how to tie the bowline knot: When you tie the bowline knot, the first thing you want to do is construct a rabbit hole for your rabbit -- like this. Next, you're going to have to fire up your imagination and pretend the end of your line is the rabbit. Pretend the other end is a tree trunk near his rabbit hole. Your rabbit is going to go up through his rabbit hole -- like this. Next, your rabbit goes down, under and around the tree... ... and back into his rabbit hole. Tighten up the knot a bit, and there you have it -- the bowline knot. Figure 8 Knot The figure 8 knot has multiple uses. It's handy for tying at the end of a line when you need a secure stopper to keep your line from escaping in the wind. When you no longer need a stopper, the knot is easy to undo, unlike some others that often need to be cut. It's less likely to fail or split than similar knots you could use as stoppers. Here's how to tie the figure 8 knot: Make a loop with the free end of the line passing above the rest of the line. Take the end of your line, pass it around and under itself and then through the loop. Tug on both sides, adjusting and manipulating the knot to get it where you want it. Tighten it up some more, and you have a figure 8 knot. Two Half Hitches This knot is useful for a variety of purposes. We often use it for securing a length of dock line to a nearby piling. Here's how to tie two half hitches: Start with the line in back of the object to be tied. Next, wrap the line twice around the object. Take the working end of the line and bring it around the standing end... ... then put it through to complete the first half hitch. Give it a good tug to secure it. The next step is to repeat the last step, bringing the working end of the line around the standing end one more time. Pass it through to complete the second half hitch. Give it another good tug to secure it. There you have it -- two half hitches. Knowing how to tie these three nautical knots will get you through many of the situations in boating that require you to tie up your boat or tie an object to your boat. What other knots do you use often? --- ### Why We RV: Paul and Lorena Charron of The Motorhome Experiment - Published: 2018-11-21 - Modified: 2018-11-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-paul-and-lorena-charron-of-the-motorhome-experiment/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Motorhome, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Wade Thiel What do you do when you live what appears to be the American Dream but still feel like life has more to offer? How do you know you’re going to find what you seek if you set off on an unsure path? Paul and Lorena Charron found answers to these questions by leaving behind their seemingly comfortable lifestyle in a nice neighborhood on the south end of Las Vegas, Nevada. They set off in their RV in December of 2016 in pursuit of new adventures and a new life. New Lifestyle, New Home There’s no simple solution to a complex problem. As business owners, Paul and Lorena know this. They work together to run a successful car detailing business located in Las Vegas. With the business in a good place and their aspirations for a new chapter in life, they started weighing their options. “We were bored with the status quo and wonderedwhat to do next,” Paul said. He started looking into living life on a sailboat and traveling the world, but Lorena wasn’t too enthused with that option. “She didn’t want to drown in the middle of the ocean with me,” Paul said chuckling. He and Lorena were nice enough to spend a half hour or so with me on the phone to chat about their journey.  With his first idea floundering, Paul went back to the drawing board. He and Lorena both always loved to travel. They tried to disappear to far-away locations as often as possible to disconnect and recharge before coming back to their life in Las Vegas. Having traveled abroad some, they both realized that they hadn’t seen much of the U. S. Their new goal was to see the areas of the country they’d overlooked. That’s when Paul got the idea for the motorhome. Lorena was hesitant at first. “Everyone has a picture of retirees, or they picture Cousin Eddie from Christmas Vacation, and that’s just not the case,” Paul said. Paul and Lorena bought an RV and tried out a few test trips. Within the first or second trip, Lorena was completely onboard. “It’s like having a tiny apartment,” She said. “You have your kitchen and your bedroom, and I realized this will not be a hard lifestyle. You have everything you need. ”Lorena said the worst that could happen was that she and Paul would go back to the life they’d been living. “Once I realized that we could make a serious lifestyle change, and I was okay with that, I told him, ‘Let’s go for it. ’”From there, the couple sold everything. The only things they kept fit either in their RV or in a five-by-five storage space and most of that is necessary files and paperwork for their business. Making the New Life Work While Paul and Lorena were on the same page and excited about the opportunity to travel the country and pursue new experiences, other people in their life weren’t so enthusiastic. “All our friends thought we were nuts,” said Paul. “They were like, ‘What is wrong with you? Why would you want to go from your1,800 square foot home to a 240 square foot box on wheels? ’ They just didn’t get it. ”Paul and Lorena chalk this up to the fact that their friends were still trying to make the typical lifestyle work. “They didn’t understand we were trying to get out of the grind and have more fun in our lives,” Lorena said. That didn’t last forever. As Paul and Lorena moved around the U. S. and shared their travels, their friends came around. Some even bought RVs of their own. “We have a friend who is in the process of selling everything and full-timing right now,” Paul said. When it comes to the financial side of things, Paul and Lorena still have business responsibilities. When they first started out, they found an employee willing to take on the day-to-day business operations. Then they slowlyweanedthemselves off working the typical workday. They still take care of various managerial tasks, but they can do that from the road. Every once in a while, Paul and Lorena will make the trip back to Vegas to fix any problems that arise and ensure the business is running smoothly. In addition to their business and their travels, the couple also has a popular YouTube channel calledThe Motorhome Experiment. Paul just started recording their move out of their house and into their RV. He posted it to YouTube. “All the sudden it just started to gain popularity, and I got hooked,” Paul said. “I really like it. I like the vlogging aspect of it. We really enjoy meeting people through it on the road. ”Lorena said that meeting people who’d seen the videos changed things for her and Paul. They started having friends on the road that they saw in different areas of the country. Paul said the RV world is smaller than they originally thought, and they’ve seen many of the same people during their travels. As far as their travel plans go, Paul and Lorena don’t like to get too tied down to a specific schedule. “We’re horrible planners,” Paul said. “We’re in Las Vegas right now, but that’s just for the business, and then we want to go down to Cabo San Lucas for the winter, but no specifics. ”Paul and Lorena found light planning is what works best for them. When they first started out, they had a vague plan to get Key West, Florida. They took their time and eventually ended up there. While there, they met some viewers of their channel, a couple, and started talking about going to Nova Scotia, Canada. Paul, Lorena, and the other couple decided that sounded like a fun idea, so off they went up the East Coast. They've built a strong friendship with them. After traveling around eastern Canada, they started talking about crossing an Alaskan RV trip off their bucket list, so they headed that way in early 2018. They started their trek north in San Diego and tried to stay as close to the Pacific Coast Highway as possible along the way. Paul and Lorena say that going with only a rough plan works best for them because they like the flexibility. They like being able to spend an extra week somewhere or deciding to leave somewhere sooner than they originally thought they would want to. They’ll both tell you that there have been times when their lack of plans failed them. The holidays, for instance, throw a wrench into things because so many people are on the road or at the campgrounds. “This lifestyle kind of blends every day into the next, so you can forget and then it’s like, ‘Oh, today is July 4th,’” Paul said. Packed campgrounds during the holidays are no big deal for them. They just find another place to go, whether it’s a campground down the road or a night spent boondocking in a Walmart parking lot. “Part of doing this was that we wanted to be flexible,” Paul said. “We wanted it to be different than our day to day becausewithour lives at home with the business we were, up at 3 am and done by noon. That was every single day seven days a week. ”Both Paul and Lorena discussed how strongly they felt before moving into the RV that they needed to make a change. From the outside, their life looked pretty good, but neither was happy with their situation. Downsizing and moving into the RV gave them freedom from the repetitive, mundane lives they were living. With that said, making the transition proved to be harder than they thought. Paul said he thought it would be easy to get rid of most of their things, but he didn’t realize how mentally and emotionally attached he was to some items. “I realized the mental side of it is crazy when you try to dump all of that,” He said. “You start thinking about what you’re going to do without. ”But what Paul and Lorena made clear is that once they made that jump, they didn’t have those anxieties anymore. “Trade your stuff for experiences,” Said Lorena. “You’ll live a more fulfilling life,”What the Future Holds When Paul and Lorena set out in their RV, they planned to travel around only for one year. Halfway into their first year in the RV, Lorena realized that they weren’t going to be able to see all of the places they wanted to in the time that they originally hoped to. So, they decided to eliminate their end date. “We’re going to do this until we’re tired of it,” Paul said. “At this point, we’re two years living full-time and have no end in sight. ”Paul did say they’ve discussed what will happen when or if they will settle down. If they ever do find another place to have a permanent home base, they will still have an RV. Whether they sell... --- ### Paddlers Wanted: Volunteer Opportunities for Water Sport Enthusiasts - Published: 2018-11-20 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/paddlers-wanted-volunteer-opportunities/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Jen Jordan Did you know you could volunteer your kayaking, canoeing, and stand up paddle boarding skills? There are dozens of events and organizations around the country in search of experienced paddlers. Whether you are into kayak fishing, enjoy paddling around your local waterways, or anything in between, there is a need for your skill and passion. Use this intro guide to get plugged in somewhere in your community. Heroes on the Water Heroes on the Water’s mission is “To help warriors relax, rehabilitate and reintegrate through kayak fishing and the outdoors. " Volunteer-led Heroes on the Water (HOW) chapters across the country put on kayak fishing trips and activities that are free to active duty military, veterans, and first responder Heroes with post-traumatic stress and traumatic brain injuries. HOW invites family members to participate in their events as well, offering a space for the Heroes to connect with and enrich their family dynamic. This is an important aspect of the healing process and offers a social network with like-minded people. No experience or equipment is necessary for the Heroes or their families to participate and most HOW chapters are equipped to make the events adaptive to Heroes with physical disabilities as well. Alternative therapeutic programs like kayak fishing reduces the impact of PTSD while offering a community of support and understanding for both the Heroes and their family. If you like kayak fishing and love serving those who serve, Heroes on the Water has local chapters across the USA and in the U. K. and Australia. They are always looking for trip guides, volunteer organizers, and people with all levels of kayak-fishing experience to help make these outings safe, fun, and effective for the Heroes and their families. Disabled Sports USA There are more than 50 Disabled Sports USA chapters that offer kayaking, canoeing, and other sport opportunities to their athletes. Their mission is “to provide national leadership and opportunities for individuals with disabilities to develop independence, confidence, and fitness through participation in community sports, recreation, and education programs. ” Founded in 1967, Disabled Sports USA has made sports and recreation opportunities accessible and safe for youth and adults with a variety of disabilities. They have a network of community chapters across the country run by volunteers and athletes. Each year they serve over 60,000 youth, wounded warriors, and adults. Disabled Sports USA would love for canoe and kayakers to volunteer their time, skills, and strength to help their athletes have safe and positive experiences out on the water. There are even opportunities for you to become certified or endorsed through an Adaptive Paddling certification program. Support/Safety Paddler If you live in an area that hosts adventure races, triathlons, or open water swims of any kind, these events are always in need of safety SUP and kayakers. Safety paddlers patrol the water during the event to make sure swimmers stay on course, keep any motorized boats away from swimmers, and are available if a swimmer is in need of help. Safety paddlers act as lifeguards and safety patrol personnel, but lifeguard certification is not always required. With the increasing popularity adventure races, triathlons, and other sports that involve open water swimming, the demand for SUP and kayak volunteers has increased dramatically. Usually all that’s needed to volunteer as a safety paddler is experience and confidence as a SUP or kayaker. Some events even provide the kayak or SUP for you to use. You will need to be confident enough in your paddling skills that a panicking swimmer holding onto the side of your kayak or board will not unnerve you. You’ll need skills to navigate tight areas and the endurance to paddle anywhere from 1 to 15 miles depending on the event and what you volunteer to do. The best way to find these opportunities in your area is to identify local events with open water portions and contact the event organizers. This is a fun, easy way to offer your sport and skills to help other athletes enjoy their sport safely. With enough experience and the right opportunities, you just might find yourself as a support/safety paddler in a national event! Habitat Protection/Conservation Many communities along the coast and other bodies of water have organizations dedicated to protecting the waterways and shorelines. There are dozens of organizations around the country looking for paddlers to give their time and energy to remove trash, monitor the ever-changing condition of the coastal or waterway habitat, and even help educate younger generations about the ecosystems. Many of these environmental organizations do not require prior experience and often offer training on conservation and habitat restoration. Most are local or regionally-based organizations, but a quick search usually turns up a number of opportunities. A few major organizations are: Puget Soundkeeper Chesapeake Bay Foundation San Fancisco Bay Area Water Trail No matter what your paddling looks like, there is surely a need for your skills and passions to get others out on the water and to protect our water ecosystems. Do you volunteer your paddle skills with an organization? Share in the comments so others can connect! --- ### Beginner RV Mistakes with the Getaway Couple > Embark on an RV journey with Rae and Jason Miller. Explore their adventures, mistakes, and valuable tips for a smooth and enjoyable RV life. - Published: 2018-11-19 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rae-and-jason-of-getaway-couple-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Digital Nomad, Learn To RV, Podcast, Remote Work, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Embark on an RV journey with Rae and Jason Miller. Explore their adventures, mistakes, and valuable tips for a smooth and enjoyable RV life. Rae and Jason Miller have been RVing full-time since July 2017. They travel with their dog, Carmen in a 42' fifth-wheel and share their adventures across social media. They've also unintentionally become the faces of "beginner RV mistakes" on YouTube by showcasing the many errors they made on the road. They're transparent with their mistakes because they want to help future RVers avoid similar headaches and show the not-so-glamorous side of RV life. They just released over 70 pages worth of downloadable checklists and worksheets to help others along their journey as well! Check out all of their awesome RV printables here. You can follow their adventures (and mistakes) on their blog and YouTube channel. Some things we cover in this episode: 3:56 - Starting their RV Life 6:34 - Becoming the RV mistake couple 11:40 - Helping people new to the community 16:45 - Generating income on the road 22:40 - New friends on the road 24:31 - Favorite Destinations 27:02 - Switching Lifestyles Beginner RV mistakes Their expertise in "beginner RV mistakes" began with a video that Jason and Rae posted after their first two weeks on the road. The video documented all of their beginner mishaps, including almost taking their RV into downtown San Francisco and forgetting to chock the wheels on their fifth wheel trailer. The response was viral, so they posted another video about beginner RV mistakes, with a focus on more humor and fewer traumatizing experiences. They have been making videos ever since! Here are a few tips on beginner RV mistakes from the Getaway Couple: Always always always use a checklist! Make sure you are physically checking things off a list, not just making mental notes as you go along. It's easy to get in a routine and make mistakes while packing the RV and setting up camp. Have a plan for your route. This is especially true if you have a larger RV. You can easily get stuck on small roads. Don't overthink it. Mistakes are going to happen. You can't plan for everything. Prepare for what you can and figure out the rest. Don't let the fear of the unknown keep you from enjoying RVing. The unexpected can lead to the best stories. Learn more about beginner RV mistakes on the Getaway Couple YouTube channel here. Making money on the road Jason and Rae make income on the road through several different methods, such as YouTube ad revenue, RV checklist printables, sponsorships, and Amazon affiliate links. You can see a list of income reports on their blog here. Here are some tips for making money on the road from the Getaway Couple: The key is to start now. It takes time to grow revenue streams, especially with blogging, ad revenue, and affiliate income. Then, focus on ways that you can provide value for your audience. Diversify your income whenever you can. Always be on the look out of new revenue streams that also give you the opportunity to serve your audience. Don’t wait until you have reached a certain level or have learned how to do something perfectly before you get started. Just get started and you'll figure it out along the way. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Choosing a Portable Ice Fishing Shelter - Published: 2018-11-18 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-a-portable-ice-fishing-shelter/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry I cannot tell you how many times I’ve gotten all my lures together, checked my rods, gathered up my winter gear, made sure the heater had fuel, loaded everything up into the car and got everything all set up on the ice so I could get pelted with ice pellets and frostbitten from cold wind. This is the reality for a lot of ice anglers that think there is no other option, but the truth is there are a ton of excellent ice fishing shelters out there that get you out of the elements. Some people think this is cheating and it does not give you the full experience of ice fishing, but I’m telling you—try it, and you will never go back. What’s The Big Deal? Ice fishing shelters make your life incredibly easy when you are on the ice. Once you get the shelter set up you can put all your gear inside and you can have your heater set up inside or right outside the door as well. There are usually multiple entrances with vents, so there is still airflow coming in and out. Many serious ice fishing enthusiasts have permanent shelters built on the water out of scrap wood, but the advantage to a portable is that you can take it wherever you want. You do not have to fish the same spot on the same lake all the time. No matter how great the fishing is in one spot, I enjoy fishing different waters even if it means I catch less fish. Years ago, these shelters used to be too expensive for the average middle-class family to afford but now they are coming down in price for anyone to buy. Depending on what type of material and size you get will decide how hefty of a price you pay but most are affordable. What Type of Portable Ice Fishing Shelter Should you Choose? There are a few important factors to consider when choosing a shelter. You want the shelter to be of the right material that will hold up against all the elements. You also want one that is large enough to meet your needs. Your location will determine what type of material you want for your ice fishing tent. MaterialThe material of the shelter is the most important factor to consider. If you choose something that is too flimsy, you will end up with severe tears during high winds. You know your location, so you understand how intense the winds get. Where I live, it never gets too blustery during the winter so I can settle for a thin canvas or nylon material which is cheaper and lighter to travel with. If you live far up North and are accustomed to white outs, you might want to go with a poly-cotton blend which is thick and durable but more expensive. In addition to durability, the type of fabric you choose determines how well your shelter breaths and collects heat. Nylon and poly-cotton gather up the heat and keep it inside well, but this also results in a lot of condensation and moist air inside the shelter. Canvas breaths well and is much lighter but it does not hold heat inside the tent. Try going for a color that is dark as well; this will attract more sunlight and lower the amount of heating fuel you need for your trip. SizeThe next most important thing is the size of your shelter. Ice fishing tents run from a single person shelter to fitting as many as five or six inside. The individual man shelters are easy to travel with because they are light and come in a standard traveling case. If you fish alone most of the time, but you travel with a lot of gear you may want to go for a two-person shelter, so you have enough room inside. Consider the fact that you will be drilling your holes inside the tent so that will take away from some of your space as well. If you fish in groups of three or more, you will have to get at least a five-person shelter to hold the chairs, gear and have room for the holes. As you get up towards a size this big you may not be able to carry the shelter and may need to use a snowmobile or vehicle to move it. If you cannot drive out on the ice or you do not own a snowmobile, this could be an issue. StyleAs with ordinary tents, there are different shapes and styles of ice fishing shelters. There are the standard frame tents that require you to build the frame and run it through the material as you put everything together. This can be time-consuming, and if you are out of the ice in the cold and wind, the last thing you want to do is take an hour to put together the tent. Next are the “one-minute” shelters where all you need to do is remove them from the bag, and they put themselves up. These are easy going up but often tricky going down, and they are not as sturdy and durable because the frame inside is usually weak. The only correct way to find out what works best for you is to test it out. If you go for a frame tent make sure you give it a few test runs before you hit the ice, so you know how to assemble it and how long it will take. In my opinion, even though these may take a bit longer, they are the best because some even have aluminum frames built in so they are incredibly durable. The last thing you want to worry about is the shelter collapsing due to high wind. Seating and ComfortSome shelters come with seating built in and others you have to provide your chairs. The seats that come with the shelters are usually basic and not that comfortable, but the advantage is that you do not need to carry additional chairs unless you want to. You also want to pay attention to comfort factors like how high the shelter is. Some are as low as five feet high, and others stretch to seven or eight feet. Ventilation inside the tent is something that is often ignored, but it is incredibly important. I imagine you will be heating the inside of the tent and most people use propane heaters to do so. This type of heat sends a lot of fumes inside the tent and while it may be nice to have a tent that keeps all the heat inside it won’t be nice when you start getting light-headed from the fumes. Make sure the tent has plenty of vents that are big enough to expel gas vapors but not so big that they let all the heat out. Getting the Shelter to the Ice Most single person shelters are small enough to fold up into a carrying case that you can carry by yourself, but as you get larger, the means of transport becomes more difficult and involved. Some of the three-person and more shelters have a sled design built into them. When you fold up the shelter, the bottom of it has snow runners built right into it that make it easy to pull along the ice to your desired location. That may sound great and simple but it is still incredibly difficult to pull the shelter even with a few people, so this is something you want to consider. Most of the locations where I fish you can drive your vehicle right out on the ice as long as it is thick enough, this is also clearly posted to tell you whether or not it is safe. If you cannot do this hopefully, you have a snowmobile to drag the shelter behind you. Now, if you do not have either of these options and you absolutely must pull the shelter by hand. Make sure there are hand ropes that are durable and long enough so you and a few others can pull it out to your spot. Make sure there are also areas to set your gear down, so you do not have to make a million trips back and forth. We are lucky to live in a time where sitting on a bucket with a string on a stick is a faint memory to most of us. Technology and development continue to make ice fishing more accessible and more enjoyable for the average recreational angler. My friends and family used to think I was nuts when I would ask them to go ice fishing with me, but with shelters and heat, it adds more comfort to the experience. --- ### Tips for Paddleboarding at Night > Wary about being on the water after dark? These tips for paddleboarding at night will make you feel much more comfortable. - Published: 2018-11-17 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/paddleboarding-at-night/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Olga Uhle Wary about being on the water after dark? These tips for paddleboarding at night will make you feel much more comfortable. Who says the sun has to be out when you're paddleboarding?  With the sun setting earlier in the winter, evening rides offer a way to enjoy more time on the water. Stand-up paddleboarding (SUP) at night is a special way to experience nature under the moonlit sky. The water is calmer, the air is thinner, and the darkness heightens your senses, allowing you to hear and see more wildlife. With the growing popularity of nighttime paddleboarding, many SUP shops have started offering guided evening tours. While there is no replacement for a carefully guided nighttime tour, there are precautions you can take to safely try nighttime paddleboarding on your own. Safety Considerations Check your local regulations to make sure you can paddleboard at night. In many places, a paddleboard is considered a vessel, and you're required to have the same safety equipment as boaters. This includes proper lighting, a personal flotation device, and a whistle. Always paddleboard in calm waters at night, preferably near ambient city lights or under the glow of a bright moon. Never go out in the ocean or anywhere with limited visibility. Steer clear of bodies of water with boat traffic and keep an eye on the shoreline. Source: Gander Outdoors Mount a white light, this powerful SUP suction light, on the top of your paddleboard so that you're easily visible to boaters. Charge and turn on your lights before hitting the water to avoid looking for your lights in the dark later. Take your phone with you and drop a pin where you launch. Keep your phone in a waterproof case on a lanyard around your neck so you can always get back to shore if you get turned around. Plan out your route ahead of time, and only go places you've already experienced during the day. Most importantly, always go with a friend or a group when paddleboarding at night. Accessories Now that safety is covered, let’s move on to the fun part – accessorizing! There are a few essential items you'll need on a nighttime SUP adventure that you normally wouldn't bring during the day. Bug Spray Depending on where you live, bugs can be brutal at night, especially at dusk. Bring bug spray and wear a long sleeve shirt and pants to help prevent bug bites. Clothing Although you probably prefer to wear a swimsuit on the water, never underestimate how much temperatures can drop at night. Pack lightweight gym clothes in a dry bag in case you need to warm up on a cool evening. Head Lamp Bring a headlamp, but turn it off while you paddle. Shining an artificial light actually hinders your ability to see at night. Try to rely on the moonlight and ambient light to guide you, and only use your headlamp when stopped. Underwater Lights Underwater lights are fun accessories that serve a dual purpose. Not only do they illuminate your board and make you more visible to others, but they help you see beneath the water’s surface. Since some fish are attracted to lights, there’s a good chance for sea creature sightings. There are several different types of underwater lights: An underwater LED tube light  runs down the center of your board and takes seconds to install. The SurfStow LED tube has two 3M suction pads that make it easy to mount and remove, and it floats in case it falls off your board. For a more affordable option, you can use high-intensity marine lights that are designed to be mounted onto a boat. With some clever rigging and zip-tying, you can attach these lights onto the bottom of your board to create a floodlight effect around you. The ultimate in underwater lighting, Nocqua’s LED lighting system features 7 different colors and 3 operating modes. Nocqua systems are often installed on paddleboards used for nighttime SUP tours. Their sleek lights and harnesses make them easy to attach and remove, while minimizing drag in the water. Take a Night Tour Source: Sebastian Voortman, Pexels If you’re not quite ready to take the plunge into nighttime paddleboarding on your own, take a tour. Winter is the perfect time of year to try a sunset yoga tour and find tranquility under the starlit sky.  In some areas of the country, you can join a bioluminescence tour and watch tiny sea organisms light up the water around you. From November to May, paddleboarders in Florida can experience the glow of Comb Jellies, a species of jellyfish that emits a beautiful blue-green light, but doesn’t sting. Taking a tour can give you a new perspective on a familiar place as you build your confidence at night with a small group. Most tours even provide all your gear, so all you have to do is show up. Paddleboarding at night is truly a unique and serene way to experience nature. You’ll gain a newfound appreciation for your favorite lake, river, or bay under the magic of the moonlight. Don’t let the fear of the unknown stop your from booking a night tour or inviting a friend out for a sunset paddle. --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 5 - Published: 2018-11-16 - Modified: 2018-11-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-5/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World A West Coast trip wouldn’t be complete without a stop in Big Sur California. Crazy Family Adventure made a stop at this iconic coastal location and visited the surrounding area in this episode. The family saw Monterey, Point Lobos Natural Reserve, Pebble Beach, and Pfeiffer Beach. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### Exploring Alaska in an RV - Seward - Published: 2018-11-16 - Modified: 2018-11-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/exploring-alaska-in-an-rv-seward/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis Many RVers dream of traveling to Alaska, considering it the ultimate destination on their bucket lists. So we’ve created a series of articles to help you navigate the Last Frontier in a motorhome or travel trailer, in hopes that you can enjoy exploring the 49th state, as well! And now's the time to start planning your getaway. Seward Located about two and a half hours from Anchorage on the Kenai Peninsula, Seward is an active port town filled with an enormous selection of outdoor activities. Choose from glacier tours, boat trips, bicycling adventures, fishing, wildlife viewing and more. If you happen to be in town over the 4th of July, don’t miss the Mount Marathon race – touted as the toughest 5K in the world. Named after Secretary of State William H. Seward, who orchestrated the purchase of Alaska from Russia for $7. 2 million in 1867, the town was founded in 1903. It lies at the terminus of the Alaskan Railroad and has the dubious distinction of being one of the most lucrative fishing ports in America. Today, however, you will see fishermen unloading their catch, while a cruise ship deposits its passengers just down the docks as tourism gives the fishing industry a run for its money. Resurrection Bay Tours Tour boats offer half and full day journeys into Resurrection Bay, where riders catch a glimpse of humpback and gray whales, Steller sea lions and harbor seals sunning themselves on craggy shorelines, puffins frolicking in the water, and tidewater glaciers in Kenai Fjords National Park. Many trips dock at Fox Island for a wonderful lunch of prime rib or Alaskan king crab, while a park ranger presents an overview of the area’s geology. I found this particularly interesting, as Seward was drastically affected by a 9. 2 earthquake and subsequent tsunami in 1964. Resurrection Bay is a dream for sea kayakers. It is very large, but even fishing boats and tours are careful about creating wakes when kayaks are in the water, and hugging the coastline will give you ample opportunity to mingle with some of the sea life. Who knows? Maybe a sea otter will take you on as a new playmate! Alaska SeaLife Center If you want to see even more marine animals, make a visit to the Alaska SeaLife Center right on the harbor. This facility rescues and rehabilitates mammals and birds, and researches the role these animals play in arctic and subarctic marine ecosystems. Not only can you view the “local” animals here, but animal encounters are available, allowing you to interact with puffins, sea otters, and octopus. Take a walk around town and you’re sure to notice all of the painted murals reflecting life in Seward. There is a sense of wonderment and surprise, with artistic twists in unusual places. The town has a comfortable feel to it, with shops and restaurants catering to just about every desire. Grab a beer and burger at Seward Brewing Company or set your sights on fresh seafood at Ray’s Waterfront. One of my favorite places is Resurrection Roadhouse just outside of town a couple of miles and on the way to Exit Glacier. They have a full breakfast buffet, a hearty lunch menu and dinner entrees featuring fresh Alaska seafood and steaks. The scenery from their porch is exquisite! Exit Glacier Speaking of Exit Glacier, this aptly named hunk of ice is easily accessible at the end of the road. The paved street is marked with signs showing the glacier’s regression over the last several hundred years as it slowly 'exits,' and the parking lot has an RV section for easy maneuverability. A short 15-minute hike will then take you right up to the edge of the glacier, giving you a direct view of erosion in action. Back in town, it appears everyone is drawn to the harbor. My walks always started at the SeaLife Center and headed past the Mariners' Memorial, with its miniature lighthouse/widow’s walk, toward the mile 0 marker for the Iditarod National Historic Trail. Then on around the point toward the port where hundreds of boats are moored. Along this daily walk, you will discover what makes Seward an even more desirable place for RVers: hundreds of campsites right on the bay! The town owns all of the parklands along the bay and has created inexpensive campsites with the most exclusive views. Seward has embraced campers, along with their rigs, trailers, and tents, welcoming those of us who like to travel with our homes. Be sure to reserve your campsite well in advance, because as you can imagine, spots like these fill up quickly. Driving from Anchorage, the highway system is in great repair and easily navigable by even the largest motorhome or travel trailer. You will rise in altitude from sea level to over 2,500 feet then back down to sea level as you approach Seward, but there are no horribly steep grades to deal with. The roads have a narrower shoulder around Moose Pass, but you’ll be too busy spying the icy blue waters of Kenai Lake to notice. I know you will find Seward to be a terrific Alaskan vacation destination. There are so many places to visit within the Last Frontier. So be sure to join us for other Alaskan getaways in weeks to come! Author's Note: If you will be driving through Alaska and/or Canada please consider purchasing a current copy of “The Milepost. ” It is a travel guide that will list necessities (like gas stations) and amenities (like lodging) throughout Alaska and the western Canadian provinces by milepost marker. This is a prerequisite for traveling in the area, as distances between service stations and grocery stores can be hundreds of miles in many cases. Another piece of knowledge gleaned from “The Milepost” are the hours (and seasons) of operation of businesses along the route, as many close down during fall and winter. Does traveling to Seward sound like something you'd like to do? Leave a comment below.   --- ### 10 Beginner Paddleboarding Tips > Scared to stand up on a paddleboard? Use these 10 beginner paddleboarding tips to feel more comfortable before you hit the water. - Published: 2018-11-16 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/beginner-paddleboarding-tips/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Olga Uhle Scared to stand up on a paddleboard? Use these 10 beginner paddleboarding tips to feel more comfortable before you hit the water. Stand-up paddleboarding (SUP) is one of the most beginner-friendly watersports you can try. You don’t have to worry about losing your board or wiping out in the surf, or slamming into the water behind a boat. Many beginners can stand right up on their boards and make it a whole day without even falling. Although the sport is very forgiving, there are some beginner paddleboarding tips you should know if you’re just starting out. Whether you're renting one or have already bought your first paddleboard, here are ten tips to that will help you achieve pro status in no time. 1. Have the right gear. The three most important pieces of equipment for a beginner are a paddle, a leash, and a personal flotation device (PFD). If your board purchase didn't come with a paddle, look for an adjustable one when you first start out. Try extending it to a length around 8-10 inches taller than you the first time you go out. You will quickly find out what works best for you when paddling, and can make adjustments on the water. A leash will keep you from getting separated from your board if you fall into a current or in windy conditions. It's even more important to have one if you're paddleboarding in the ocean. Last, but not least, it's important to always bring a personal flotation device. While it's unlikely you'll ever have to use a PFD, it's against the law in most places to paddle without one. 2. Check the weather forecast. Source: Josh Sorenson, Pexels This tip is not just for beginners, but for anyone paddling out. If you live somewhere coastal, this is especially important. You can wake up to a beautiful day and find yourself stuck in a thunderstorm just hours later. While most people know to make sure it's not raining, you should also check the wind forecast each time. On a windy day, your paddle boarding experience won't be as enjoyable, especially if you're just starting out. The wind can also carry you out further than you want to go and make it tougher to paddle back. The free MyRadar Weather app has a cool filter that shows you wind direction and wind speed in your area. 3. Plan your route. Unless you have experience surfing, start out in a flat body of water, like a lake, while you get your sea-legs and learn the proper technique. Plan your route carefully if you're going somewhere with limited visibility. For example, in some places in Florida, shallow channels are connected by mangroves, which can be maze-like and difficult to navigate. Keep your phone or GPS in a waterproof pouch with you at all times in case you get disoriented. Additionally, begin by only going half the distance you think you can go, then turn around. It's easy to overestimate your endurance and stamina at first, especially if winds are in your favor. However, it's important to remember that winds and tides can shift and make the trip back to shore more difficult. 4. Know where you're paddling. This goes hand-in-hand with tip #3. Knowing where you're paddling means understanding what you might encounter when you go out. If you're paddling somewhere with a lot of boat traffic, look out for markers indicating the no wake zones and idle zones. Paddle closer to the shoreline to avoid wake and have a smoother ride. When you fall (yes, you'll eventually fall), it's a lot easier to get back on your board in shallow water. Hug the shoreline so you can build your confidence, knowing you can reach the bottom if you fall off your board. 5. Start in a seated position. Source: Holly Mandarich, Unsplash The easiest way to learn how to paddleboard is to start in a seated position. Walk your board into knee-deep water, being mindful of the fins. Start by getting on the board, one leg at a time, into a kneeling position. Keep your weight at the center of the board, near the carry handle. It may be uncomfortable to stay on your knees longer than a few minutes, so feel free to play around with different seated positions. Some people enjoy sitting with their legs crossed, while others like to extend their legs straight out. It's truly difficult to tip your board while sitting, since your center of gravity is so low. Take this time to get a feel for paddling and get used to the (in)stability of the board. 6.  Switch between sitting and standing. Source: Gander Outdoors Once you're comfortable with paddling seated, it's time to find out what stand-up paddleboarding is all about! Standing up is intuitive and different for everyone. A simple technique is to plant both hands on the sides of your board, while putting one foot at a time in place where your knees were. As you gain your balance, slowly start to lift your torso up while letting go of the board with your hands. Work your way up until you're standing straight, feet hip-width apart with a slight bend in the knees. To sit back down, just reverse the motion. Generously bend your knees while bending at the hips and reaching for the board with your hands. Once your hands are firmly planted, set one knee down at a time. From your kneeling position, you can transition to sitting with your legs crossed or straight out. Practice paddling both seated and standing. You may find it easier to stand when the wind is behind you, and easier to sit when paddling against the wind. 7. Paddle with the correct technique. Source: Gander Outdoors Now that you're comfortable with standing up, you need to make sure you're paddling correctly. First, check that you're holding the paddle the right way. Paddle blades are shaped like a spoon. While it may seem intuitive to scoop the water with the spoon, you should actually hold it the opposite way. Next, keep your arms shoulder-width apart on the paddle. If you're paddling on the left side, then your right hand goes on the top of the paddle, and vice versa. When you paddle, submerge your entire paddle blade in the water so you're displacing the most amount of water and paddling further with each stroke. To be more efficient, use your entire body to power your strokes. Take shorter, stronger strokes. Turn your torso as you dig your paddle blade down to keep your arms from wearing out. Keep your legs engaged and knees bent to help you balance. Finally, look where you want to go. Shifting your gaze up and toward the horizon will help keep your posture straight and your body balanced. 8. Learn how to turn. Source: Gander Outdoors By now, you're standing up and paddling straight. The next thing you'll need to learn is how to turn. To turn right, reach forward, submerge the entire paddle blade in the water to the left of you, and draw a large sweeping "C" shape with your paddle away from the board. Use your core and legs as leverage to shift your weight to the left as you turn. Reverse the motion to turn left. Practice your turning by drawing big "C"s on either side of your board. As you get more advanced, you'll be able to use your paddle to slow down and turn on a dime. 9. Learn to fall and get back up. It's inevitable that you'll fall off your board at some point. Fortunately, taking a plunge off a paddle board is very forgiving if executed correctly. If you begin to lose your balance and realize you're going down, shift your weight to one side and push off with your legs to fall far from the board. This will help minimize the chance of falling on your board, which hurts a lot more than falling into the water. It will also help you avoid flipping your board if it's loaded down with gear. It may be tough to remember in the moment, but do your best to hang onto your paddle as you fall. When you recover your board, set your paddle on the board. Grip the center handle with one hand and the far edge of the board with the other. Slowly pull your torso onto the board being careful not to flip the board toward you. Once your upper body is on the board, wait for your legs to float to the surface and slide one leg at a time back on the board until you're laying down. Work your way back into a seated position as you quickly realize falling wasn't as bad as you thought it would be. 10. Try new things. Source: Grace Ho, Unsplash The best way to progress as a beginner paddleboarder is to continue trying new things. There are so many different things you can do with your paddleboard as you become more advanced. If you're looking for a more challenging workout, try exercising on... --- ### How to Make an RV Thanksgiving Dinner > Hosting an RV Thanksgiving? Learn how to cook a turkey in your limited space and create a memorable feast for the whole family. - Published: 2018-11-15 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-make-thanksgiving-dinner-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Holiday, Tips - Authors: Lisa New Hosting an RV Thanksgiving? Learn how to cook a turkey in your limited space and create a memorable feast for the whole family. When people think of Thanksgiving, they think of big gatherings and tons of food. So, how do you host an RV Thanksgiving when space and kitchen commodities are at a minimum? Don’t worry, it’s as easy as pie. Turkey Let’s be honest, the turkey is the main event. You can have your favorite sides in all their different variations, but the one thing that is mostly constant throughout American Thanksgiving meals is that there is a turkey as the main dish. Some people have thrown caution to the wind and gone for a completely different animal, but for the sake of staying with traditional, let’s assume you are opting for a turkey. How Do You Deal With Size? Most people have the biggest challenge with having enough space to cook their turkey. How do you cook such a big bird in your RV? There are actually several different solutions to this problem. Smaller Portions If you are expecting to use your turkey as a centerpiece and want it to be golden brown and look like it's from a Norman Rockwell painting, then cutting down your bird might not be the solution for you. However, if you are planning on carving the turkey ahead of time and you don’t really care how it looks as long as it tastes great, then consider portioning it out before cooking. You can store the other parts in your freezer until you are ready to use them. While this might cut back on the amount of leftover food you have, you will be able to have Thanksgiving at least three times over with that one bird! Freshly cooked turkey is always better than leftover anyway. Turkey Breast Did you know that grocery stores don’t just sell whole birds? You can cut down nearly half of your poundage and cooking time by buying a turkey breast instead of a whole turkey. For those of you who don’t particularly like dark meat, this could be a life-changing option for you. Chicken It was mentioned earlier that this was going to be a strictly traditional Thanksgiving, but chickens are so similar in taste and look, that you can’t resist having this as an option. Chicken is much smaller than turkey and can be a lot easier to cook because it doesn’t dry out so easily. Buy a Small Turkey Some RV ovens can accommodate a small turkey, and you don't have to buy a huge one at the store. Try to find a small enough turkey to easily fit in your oven while still providing plenty of meat for everyone around the dinner table at Thanksgiving. How Do You Cook It? You can always use the oven in your RV, but if you want to free up space, here are some other options. Slow Cooker You can use a slow cooker if you make the meat small enough. This is a great option because the meat will stay moist and fall off the bone tender. Deep Fryer You could also use a deep fat fryer, which has been popular in recent years. You do need to be a bit cautious with this method. If your turkey is not thawed and you haven’t dried off excess moisture, you could run the risk of it not being cooked all the way or your fryer exploding. If you opt for this method follow the instructions to the letter and be careful. Dutch Oven Dutch ovens make everything so tasty. You can absolutely cook your turkey in a Dutch oven over a campfire, but it can be difficult to keep your fire going strong and giving off the right amount of heat for three plus hours to fully cook the turkey. Mashed Potatoes You will be happy to know that mashed potatoes can be refrigerated or even frozen with excellent reheating results. Just put your mashed potatoes in a casserole dish with foil on top and reheat at 350 degrees Fahrenheit until warm through. So if time is an issue for you, you can make the potatoes ahead of time. However, the stove is much less busy than the oven on Turkey Day, so if you’re not crunched for time, this is a great side to make the day of the meal. Rolls If you are someone who cannot stand to have anything but homemade rolls for Thanksgiving, then not to worry! You have options. Of course, you can try using your oven to make the rolls, but if you happen to be using it for your turkey, there are some amazing Dutch oven roll recipes. It is much easier to make rolls in a Dutch oven than a turkey because it takes about a half hour to cook rolls versus the three-plus hours it could take to make a turkey. You can also just make the rolls the day before and heat them (or not) in the microwave before dinner. Pies Thanksgiving wouldn’t be Thanksgiving without a few pies. Pies can stay good for a couple of days, so you can make these ahead of time. The custard pies shouldn’t be made more than one day ahead of eating, to make sure they don’t get a rubbery texture. Baked pies can be made a day or two in advance, however, there is nothing better than a pie fresh out of the oven. The best thing you can do is assemble the pie a day in advance and put it in the refrigerator. If you pop it right into the oven when dinner starts, it will be ready just as you are clearing away the plates. You can also make it a month or two in advance, freeze it, and do the same thing. However, it will take about twice the amount of time if you are heating it from frozen. Schedule Thanksgiving in a small space is completely doable if you create a schedule that will work for you and your family. If you are planning it on your own, here is a sample schedule that will be helpful for you to follow. Monday Clear out your refrigerator and freezer as much as possible. Tuesday Get all the shopping done. Wednesday Rolls Assemble pies Assemble any casseroles Thursday Turkey (with roasted carrots and onions) Mashed potatoes Heat up any casseroles Stuffing Gravy Heat pies No matter the size of your kitchen, you can pull off an amazing Thanksgiving dinner. You may have to adjust your expectations, but you can get the essentials done. If you are having any sort of gathering at all, ask people to contribute. Even if you can just knock one item off your list, it can take a whole load of stress off your shoulders. Make sure to brush up on fire safety before cooking in an enclosed RV kitchen. Have you ever had Thanksgiving dinner in your RV? What was it like? Leave a comment below. --- ### The Top 5 Accessories Necessary for a Day Out on the Water - Published: 2018-11-14 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/the-top-5-accessories-necessary-for-a-day-out-on-the-water/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Sarah Winfrey Are you interested in getting into water sports? Maybe you’ve been out on the water, but you think it would be more fun if you had a few more creature comforts while you were there. Whether you’ve been out before or you’re headed out now, here are five accessories to bring with you to improve your experience. An Inflatable Life Jacket Most lakes where you can take out a paddleboard, a kayak, or a canoe will require you to wear a life jacket while you’re there. Sometimes, you just have to have it on board your vessel. Either way, it’s always wise to have a Coast Guard-approved flotation device readily available. However, traditional life jackets are bulky. They can make sitting in a kayak uncomfortable and it’s easy to get warm when you’re wearing them. Enter the inflatable life jacket. There are vest versions or, for even more freedom of movement, ones that can be worn around your waist. These have inflators inside of them, so you simply pull a cord and your life jacket inflates. They are approved by the Coast Guard and most people can use them with as much ease as they would use a regular life jacket. You will need to reload the inflator cartridge every time you use it. So, it may not be right for you if you rely on your life vest regularly. A Floating Paddle If you’re renting your watercraft, chances are that it will come with a paddle that does not float. Some rental places will put part of a pool noodle around the handle to help with this, but it only makes the paddle big, bulky, and hard to use. Instead, buy your own paddle and get one that floats. They make them for kayaks and for paddleboards, as well as for other paddled craft. Even if you don’t own your own board or your own boat, having your own paddle can take away some of the anxiety of the day. If you drop your paddle, no problem! A Waterproof, Floating Phone Case Many paddlers don’t know what to do with their cell phones while they are out on the water. They’d leave the devices behind, but they want to take pictures, or they need to stay in touch with someone. Keeping your phone dry is one thing, and it’s easy to find cases for that. However, they now make cases that float, too. This protects your phone no matter what happens to it out on the water. You should be able to use your phone inside the case, so there’s no reason to take it out until you’re safely back to shore. A Small Anchor If you’re planning to spend more than a couple of hours on the water, you’ll probably want to stop and rest at some point. Instead of paddling all the way back to shore, take a break and toss in your small anchor. Even if it doesn’t quite hit the bottom, it will keep you from floating as far and as fast as you would have otherwise. You can rest a bit, even have some lunch, and not risk floating away. A Floating Cooler When you stay out on the water all day, you still have to eat and drink. They make coolers to go inside kayaks or other boats and to attach to the deck on a paddleboard, but you can save your space and keep things cool with a floating cooler. Simply tether the cooler to your craft and paddle away. It will follow you in the water, and being partly submerged will allow the coolness of the water to keep your food and beverages cold. Make sure you get a cooler that is fairly robust. Inflatable versions can be great in the pool, but they may take too much of a beating when out on lakes, rivers, or oceans. You don’t want your cooler to sink! With these accessories, you should be ready to enjoy your time out on the water. Have fun and stay safe! --- ### SftR 042: Planning an Epic Year-Long RV Family Road Trip with Where's the Moose - Published: 2018-11-13 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/adam-mclaughlin-of-wheres-the-moose-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Podcast, Road Trip, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Adam is a digital marketing "RV-preneur" who has been on the road with his wife and three boys since the beginning of August. Their travel name "Where's the Moose" comes from their trailer, which they affectionately call "Moose". After downsizing for a previous move from Canada to Florida, Adam and his wife decided that moving into a trailer and traveling the country didn't seem like too much of a stretch for their family, so they started planning an epic year-long RV family road trip. The plan is to drive all the way around the US, ending up back in Ontario, Canada at the end of the year-long-trip, posting photos and documenting their travels along the way on their Instagram and blog. For another play on their name "Where's the Moose", they hide a stuffed animal moose in some of their Instagram photos. Will they continue full-time RVing after the year is over? Adam says, "Who knows... We are keeping our options open! " Some topics we covered: 3:24 - RV beginnings 7:27 - East Coast adventures 9:36 - The Bucket List Moose 12:17 - Rookie mistakes 17:42 - Family adapting to a life on the road 23:10 - RV’preneurship 24:30 - Adam’s stories from the road Family life in the RV Adam says one of the biggest changes to transitioning to RV life was learning how to homeschool. The boys mostly do their studies in the morning, leaving time for adventure and field trips. They do miss some things about public school, like recess, but enjoy the extra perks of RV life, like visiting all of the Six Flags theme park locations! They've also learned how to communicate better as a family and sort through disagreements quickly. Adam says, "There are no elephants in the room because there is no room for elephants in the trailer. " Running a business from the road Adam's goal is to be able to work enough projects with his business to financially afford their travel lifestyle, but not work too many projects that he misses out on the special moments every day. The point of this trip is to spend time together as a family, not to spend every day looking at a laptop. Adam's tips for working remotely: RV wifi is not consistent. Always have a backup wifi option and seek out places for public wifi when you can. When committing to work projects, always give yourself more time than you think you'll need. Just when you tell a client that a project will take X many days, your hot water tank might explode. Links mentioned in this episode Where's the Moose Instagram Where's the Moose Blog Fresh Idea Websites (Adam's digital marketing agency) ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### How to Clean Your Fishing Rod and Reel—Expert Tips to Make Them Last - Published: 2018-11-12 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-clean-and-maintain-your-fishing-rod-27-tips-and-tricks/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Every sport has equipment that's necessary, and fishing is no different. If your equipment is dirty, broken, or mistreated, it will not be able to do its job correctly, leaving you frustrated and fishless. It's important to know the best way to clean your fishing rod to make sure you get the best out of your most important tool. By the end of this guide, you will have all the knowledge needed so you can keep your rod and reel clean and performing with maximum efficiency all season long. How To Clean Your Fishing Rod If I asked most people, "how often do you clean your fishing rod? " I bet I could guess the answer: never. Proper cleaning extends the lifespan of your rod and reel, so it's critical that you get on a regular cleaning schedule. While it is important to clean your gear, it’s also important to clean everything the right way and with the right materials. We’re going to take a look at all of this. Fishing Rod And Reel Cleaning Materials A bottle of Windex and a roll of paper towels won’t cut it when it comes to cleaning your rod, so you need to get the right tools and materials on hand. Before you get into the cleaning process, lay out a clean towel so you can set everything out in front of you. Here are a few of the many things you need to clean your rod and reel properly. A few small screwdrivers A pair of tweezers A box of toothpicks An old toothbrush A small wrench And your favorite rod cleaning products Some of the best fishing rod cleaning products are Ardent Reel Kleen and Penn Rod and Reel Cleaner. The Ardent Rod Cleaning Kit is a great product that offers everything you need in one convenient kit. We have been using the cleaning kit for years. If you aren’t interested in buying anything like that you could always use standard lighter fluid which works well to break down excess grime on the rod and reel. Once you have gathered together all the necessary products, you are ready to start cleaning the rod. Clean up and down the entire blank and in all the guides to make sure there is no excess weed buildup in the eyes. With your rod, there isn’t anything to disassemble or worry about like that, and the cleaning process is straightforward. The primary goal of cleaning the rod itself is to remove any dirt or minerals that corrode the rod material and cause it to become brittle and break. How To Clean Your Fishing Reel The most critical piece of equipment to an angler is their reel, so you want to treat this piece with extra care. The amount of attention you give the reel during the cleaning process depends on what type of water you fish and how often you fish it. If you fish freshwater, you want to clean your reel at least once every five trips. If you fish saltwater, you need to clean your reel after every trip. After your trip, you want to spray down your reel with a light cleaner like the ones recommended above. Do not soak it because excessive moisture could get into the gear system and cause long-term damage. Once everything is soaped up, you can use a small brush to get in between everything and get off any excess gunk and grime. If you think the reel is clean enough go ahead and rinse it down with low pressure to ensure you do not get any water into the drag. Make sure to rinse all the cleaner off thoroughly and dry the reel completely to prevent rust. After everything is nice and dry, you can spray the reel with a reel oil. If you purchase the Ardent Reel Kleen kit, it comes with some reel oil. Some of our favorites are Penn Reel Oil and Ardent Reel Butter Oil. If you prefer, you could also use WD40. An area that is often forgotten is the underside of the spool. During your cleaning process, you always want to loosen the drag knob and clean the spools underside to prevent rust and corrosion. For optimal performance, grease the main shaft inside the spool before replacing it. Once in a while you should also do a full-service job on your reel, this means taking everything apart and cleaning each piece using small brushes and washing everything separately. You shouldn’t have to do this more than once per year, but it's something you want to consider if you have not ever done it. Servicing your reel guarantees that it is performing at its best and will last you as long as you need it to. How To Clean A Saltwater Fishing Rod Saltwater fishing rods require a bit more attention than freshwater ones because the saltwater causes more corrosion. You need to keep that in mind. Every time after you return from a saltwater trip you want to remove any line from the guides and take the reel off the rod. Wash the rod with warm fresh water and a light all-purpose cleaner. Make sure to rinse them off thoroughly to ensure there are no built-up salt deposits. Check the guides well, too. Use a small wire brush to scrub them down. They can rust and corrode quickly from saltwater. Cleaning Your Saltwater Reel Saltwater can be devastating to a reel if you do not undergo the proper cleaning. Even while you are fishing, you can get a head start on cleaning by spraying the reel down with freshwater and wiping it down. Once you get home after a day of saltwater fishing, cut off all the line that was used and remove the reel from the rod. Rinse the rods using moderate pressure and a reel cleaner like one of the options recommended above. Use a small brush to get in the tight spots and be sure to rinse the brush off thoroughly as well, so you are not just spreading salt around. After you've given it a nice scrub down - rinse the reel off and dry everything thoroughly. Do not store the rod and reel until it is completely dry. Keeping Your Guides Clean If your guides have a lot of build-up on them, it can do quite a bit of damage to your line resulting in breakage. That means you'll lose a fish. A buildup of minerals and vegetation accumulate throughout the day as the line runs in, so you want to make sure you get that off there. You can use a Q-tip or a soft brush with a little Simple Green or WD-40 and brush the guides clean. The best method is to keep these items with you so you can do this while your fishing. However, it's perfectly okay if you have to wait until you get home. Cleaning Your Rod Handle This is more for appearance but having a dirty handle could make the rod harder to handle when battling a larger fish, and if you fish saltwater the water can take its toll on the handle as well. The best method for cleaning the rod handle is to take some rubbing alcohol and scrub the handle and wipe it down. Follow this process over and over until everything shines. Following a regular cleaning, schedule guarantees you and your rod have a stable relationship for years to come. How often do you clean your rod and reel? Leave a comment below. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Pumpkin Pop-Up Bars - Published: 2018-11-12 - Modified: 2018-11-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-pumpkin-pop-up-bars/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Having a good snack while you're out camping is a must. You need to fuel your body after all that hiking, biking, and exploring. While you could always just reach for a pre-packaged snack, why not put together something tasty and sweet yourself? The best thing about being on the road with a camper is that you have an oven and other kitchen amenities to make excellent food for the whole family. Try this Pumpkin Pop-Up Bars recipe the next time you're at the campground. You'll have a killer snack for everyone staying in your rig. Pumpkin Pop-Up Bars While these Pumpkin Pop-up Bars aren't the healthiest of snacks out there, they are a sweet treat to give to the whole family. They work great in the morning with coffee or at night around the campfire with a cup of hot cider. The recipe makes 12 bars. Time: 10 minutes of prep 30 minutes to cook Ingredients: 2 cups of flour 1 tablespoon pumpkin pie spice 1 teaspoon baking soda 1/2 teaspoon salt 1 cup softened butter 1 cup sugar 1 egg 2 teaspoons vanilla extract 1 cup canned pumpkin puree 1 1/2 cups chocolate chips Steps: Preheat oven to 325 degrees. Mix flour, pumpkin pie spice, baking soda, and salt in a bowl and set aside. With a handheld power mixer combine the softened butter and sugar. Mix in the egg and vanilla extract with the butter. Mix in the pumpkin puree. Combine the butter and flour mixtures and stir well. Add in the chocolate chips. Grease a disposable baking pan with butter or oil. Add the complete mixture to the pan making sure to spread evenly. Bake 30 minutes. Cut into squares and serve. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Apple Awning Crescent Rolls - Published: 2018-11-12 - Modified: 2018-11-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-apple-awning-crescent-rolls/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Baking in an RV? You bet. With the modern ovens in many RV models, baking a tasty meal or snack is easier than ever before. Don't let the fact that you're at the campground keep you from baking to keep your family happy and full. It's easy to grab some previously prepared pastries, but the real fun comes from when you assemble and bake the goods yourself. Try this Apple Awning Crescent Roll recipe the next time you're RVing. Get your family involved, and make it a fun experience! Apple Awning Crescent Rolls With a few simple ingredients, you can have a tasty dessert or snack that is perfect for a fall day spent around the campfire. This recipe serves up to eight people. Time: 15 minutes of prep 12 minutes to cook Ingredients: 1/4 cup packed light brown sugar 1 1/4 cup teaspoon apple pie spice 3 tablespoons melted butter 1/3 cup chopped pecans 1 small Granny Smith Apple 8 ounce can Pillsbury Original Crescent Rolls Steps: Preheat oven to 375 degrees (use baking stones for even cooking). Lay parchment paper on a baking sheet pan. Mix apple pie spice and light brown sugar in a bowl. Slice Granny Smith apple. Toss apple slices in melted butter. Lay out crescent roll cuts. Sprinkle brown sugar and chopped pecans over the crescent roll cuts. Roll apple slices up in crescent roll cuts. Brush the crescent rolls with melted butter. Sprinkle brown sugar over the top of the crescent rolls. Bake for 10 to 12 minutes. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### The Ultimate Guide to Buying an RV > A full primer on the steps you’ll need to take and the things you’ll need to consider before buying an RV. Here's your ultimate guide. - Published: 2018-11-12 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/the-ultimate-guide-to-buying-an-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV - Authors: Cy Wood Buying an RV is a big decision—it requires a lot of thought, discussion, and research. The goal of this guide is to take a lot of the pain out of the decision-making process by focusing on the most important thing: you. We’ll start with some questions to ask yourself, and after that inventory, we’ll help you find the RV that meets all of your needs. Questions to Ask Yourself As with any major decision, it’s important to go into the process of buying an RV with an idea of what you’re looking for in a camper. We’ve put together some questions to help get you started down the right road. How often will I use the RV? Where will I be camping most often? What kind of camping will I be doing? How many people/pets will be traveling with me? Is this a vacation vehicle or a new lifestyle? Is the RV lifestyle right for me? If I buy a trailer, do I have a truck/vehicle that can pull it? What elements of my current lifestyle can I not go without? What’s my budget? Start there. You may find out you aren’t quite ready for an RV. Or, more likely, you’ll find that you are ready and you’re ready to move on to the next step. Keep your answers handy, though, because they’re going to be important as we move forward through the next few steps. The Right Kind of Camping Even in an RV, there are several kinds of camping—and believe it or not, some are still pretty primitive. Everyone has their own style. Here’s a little breakdown. Boondocking: So-called because you’re further out in the boondocks than in other camping styles, boondocking in an RV usually means getting off the grid. It’s usually free because you’re going without any kind of water, electric, or sewer hookups. These places tend to be pretty remote and you may not see any other campers (or locals, for that matter) around. Family Vacationing: This usually means you’re camping with the whole family (and maybe the pets). You’ll likely be in a National or State Park or an otherwise dedicated campground for RVs. You’ll usually find bathhouses on-site, with local amenities like grocery stores and other attractions nearby. Luxury Camping: Also referred to as “glamping,” luxury campers take the majority of the amenities they love from home with them on the road. You’re looking at full hookups, WiFi, TV, a clubhouse with activities, and most likely near cities or attractions. These could also be called resorts. There’s no wrong way to camp. But the way you prefer will definitely impact the RV or camper you need to best fit your lifestyle. The Right RV Same as there are several camping styles, there are many more RV models that will offer different kinds of amenities as you travel. Some are larger and more luxurious; others are closer to being hard shell tents on wheels. Class A Motorhome – The largest of motorhomes, the Class A is generally what people think of when they picture an RV. They tend to feature the most amenities and have the most room—especially factoring in slide-outs. Large bathrooms, a queen- or king-size bed, full fridge, and large kitchen are all features you can expect to see in one of these sizeable RVs. Class B Motorhome – These are the smallest motorhome model you can buy. The Class B RVs are sometimes referred to as “campervans. ” You’ll get a kitchenette, a small bathroom, and a living space. They’re less practical for full-time living, but if you’re camping somewhere you intend to spend most of your time outside, they’re the perfect option. Class C Motorhome – Class C RVs fall in between Class A and B motorhomes in size. They’re built on truck or van frames that are designed specifically for this size vehicle. They are clearly identifiable by an overhang above the cab that is usually used as sleep or storage space. Fold-Downs – Also known as pop-ups, these are lightweight towable campers. They expand up and usually outward, and are more tent-like than most other campers. You’re still up off the ground with a door to provide a little more privacy and protection from the elements. Expandable Hybrid Trailer – These fit between full Travel Trailers and Fold-Downs. You still get the experience of camping in a tent with the expandable fold-outs, though more space with an option for a greater kitchen, dining, bathroom, and larger sleeping areas. Travel Trailer – Travel Trailers come in a wide variety of floor plans, but tend to offer many of the amenities you find in a motorhome, like kitchens, bathrooms, and entertainment areas. They tend to be lightweight and can be dropped at campsites so you maintain use of your towing vehicle for errands and sight-seeing. Slideouts can add a significant amount of living space, depending on the model. Fifth Wheel – Similar to a travel trailer, but named for the in-bed hitch required to haul it. Because of the hitch design, Fifth-Wheels feature a raised forward section that creates a bi-level design that adds more room to already spacious floor plans. They also often feature large windows to offer unparalleled views. Toyhauler – For those of you who like to bring their toys on the road with you, these towable RVs come equipped with built-in garages and a ramp. You do sacrifice some living space, but you have a safe, easy way to tow your ATV or motorcycles with you when you have a Toy Hauler. So you have even more freedom to explore. Shopping for the Rig for You There’s no wrong way to start shopping for your rig. There are dozens of ways online to shop for what you’re after, new or used. One of the best ways, regardless, is to see them in person. Visiting a dealership gives you an opportunity not only to see just how big the RV is in person, but also get inside it, walk around, and get a good feel for how you fit in it. When you visit a dealership, make sure you’re getting a good look at everything you want to see before you pick one and run with it. There are a lot of options for RVs. Take your time and find the one that fits all of your needs. If you give the salesperson a list of must-haves, they will help you find the one that’s right for you. RV shows are also a great way to get acquainted with the wide variety of rigs from an even wider variety of manufacturers. You’ll find them across the country, year-round. Plus, you’ll have an opportunity to ask manufacturer representatives questions without the sales pressure. Never hesitate to ask for help, there are Personal RV Shoppers available to help! Cash vs. Financing If we haven’t made this clear by now, an RV is a major purchase. And if you’re like most RVers, you won’t be paying cash. (If you are, more power to you. ) Just like car dealerships, RV dealerships will have relationships with banks to provide financing offers. Some of these rates may be the best you’ll find. Trade-Ins Not a first-time buyer? You’ll most likely be looking to trade in your RV to help finance your new purchase. Depending on the state of the RV, you may get a great trade-in value. Another route is to sell your RV personally. This route may let you get more out of it than the dealership is willing to offer, and allow you to upgrade more—or put that amount toward a larger down payment. If selling your own RV isn’t something you’re comfortable with, you may want to sell through consignment. Some dealerships may help you sell your RV via consignment as well. Storage and the Off-Season If you’re not a full-time RVer, then your RV will have an offseason, and in some cases, that offseason may make up the majority of the year. Because your RV is such an investment, we highly recommend the right kinds of protection. Investing in a sturdy RV cover will protect your rig from rain and UV rays. Alternatively, you may wish to invest in proper RV storage at a facility near you. Accessorizing Your Rig Think of your RV like a home. You can move it, and it’s conveniently already furnished. But it’s missing a few components that really make it yours. Think about what’s going to make you happy in your home away from home. Will you need TV to keep up with your team? Then you’ll want to consider a satellite or antenna. Planning to mostly boodock? A solar power unit will be your best friend. You can always add accessories as you go, but for your first big trip, you definitely want the core elements of what will make you most at home in your new RV. Other Considerations After you have the RV, there’s still money to be spent.... --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Northern Illinois > Explore intriguing sights along Route 66 as it meanders through Northern Illinois. Discover Cicero, Dwight, and other cute towns! - Published: 2018-11-09 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-northern-illinois/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Illinois, Photography, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle, Travel Trailer - Authors: Shelley Dennis Explore intriguing sights along Route 66 as it meanders through Northern Illinois. Discover Cicero, Dwight, and other cute towns! Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California.  If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces?  We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana.  Here’s the Route 66 Northern Illinois installment: Route 66 runs about 300 miles across Illinois from Chicago to East St. Louis and was formerly a Native American Indian trail and stagecoach road called the Pontiac Trail. When Cyrus Avery and John Woodruff introduced an inter-regional highway connecting Chicago and Los Angeles, The Route became the culmination of their dreams. It starts (or ends, depending on your direction of travel) in the Windy City, and because Illinois has so many remaining attractions from the highway, we’ll be covering the northern half of the state in this report. Chicago Head downtown to the intersection of Jefferson and Jackson Streets.  You’ll find the “Begin” Route 66 sign one block over on Adams Street, as it is a one-way street. The “End” sign is at Jackson and Michigan Avenue, and Grant Park is considered the official terminus of Route 66.  Start your adventure down America’s Main Street from Grant Park. At 565 W. Jackson, you’ll find the first restaurant on Route 66’s southern trek: Lou Mitchell’s. Built in 1949, the building still has its original neon signs, black, and white flooring and booths. They’re still offering great breakfasts and lunches, so find a table and grab some grub to fortify you on your Mother Road adventure. And if you kindly complain to the staff that you don’t like being discriminated against because you’re male, you may be given a box of Milk Duds. Cicero This suburb of Chicago is home to Henry’s Drive-In, where hot dogs have ruled since the 1950s. Their motto is “It’s a meal in itself,” and today’s travelers along Route 66 must agree, as they are still serving ‘em up at Henry’s, and the original neon sign continues to brighten up Ogden Avenue. Hinsdale Make your way out of downtown Chicago to Hinsdale, just 15 minutes away for another scrumptious diner that instructs travelers to “Get Your Chicks on Route 66. ” Dell Rhea’s Chicken Basket started as a lunch counter in a gas station in the 1930s and grew into its current residence next door in 1946. When the interstate highway decimated businesses from The Mother Road, bypassing the Hinsdale community, this restaurant was saved by savvy marketing to Chicago suburbanites. Joliet The next town on The Route today is Joliet—famous for their imposing prison and motor speedway. But you’ll find several kitschy attractions around town, including the Rich and Creamy Ice Cream Stand. Built at the end of Route 66’s commission, the original “Creamy Delight” store was almost torn down, but the city of Joliet has found a way to keep serving the cold desserts to Route travelers today. But if you’re a connoisseur of ice cream you won’t want to miss the site of the world’s first Dairy Queen store. Located at 501 N. Chicago in Joliet and opened in 1940, the shop was the first to deliver “soft serve” ice cream labeled as “the new frozen dairy product” by its creators, the McCullough family. Be sure to stop in at the Route 66 Welcome Center at 204 W. Ottawa Street to learn about the history of Joliet and the importance of the famous highway to its economy and growth. Another interesting sight along The Route is Dick’s Towing at 911 N. Broadway. Located in an old gas station, the towing business has created their own display of Route 66 vehicles in front of and on top of the building. Although the business was not in existence during the Mother Road’s heyday, they have found a quirky way to attract today’s travelers. Wilmington Don’t forget to visit the Gemini Giant at the Launching Pad Drive-In. He is one of the original “Muffler Man” creations, paying homage to the Gemini Space Program by holding a rocket in his hands. You can’t miss him, as he is dressed from head to foot in green and wearing a homemade space helmet! Dwight Following Interstate 55 (old Route 66) south to Dwight, you’ll find a wonderful restoration at Ambler’s Texaco Gas Station. Originally built in 1933 in the cottage style so popular along The Route, this station has been restored to its former glory today and serves as an information center for the town of Dwight, as well. There is also a nice signboard display of Route 66 attractions in the area as you enter the village. Odell For another great preserved service station, just travel a few miles south to Odell, Illinois. Here the Standard Oil Gas Station has been returned to its “domestic style” architecture, described as a house with a canopy that gave customers a feeling of trust. The building was erected in 1932 and a few years later, as traffic continued to increase along Route 66, the contractor added service bays. Today it stands as a reminder of the influence the highway had on this and other small towns, and it also houses the community’s visitor center. Continue on Through the Prairie State The very first section of Route 66 is now in your rearview mirror, and you won’t want to miss the second half of the highlights in Illinois. So please join us next time for more Mother Road nostalgia in the Southern Illinois section of “Get Your Pics on Route 66. ” In the meantime, why not find your own adventure along the Mother Road in a motorhome or travel trailer from Camping World? You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 4 - Published: 2018-11-09 - Modified: 2018-11-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-4/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Yosemite National Park was one of the places Crazy Family Adventure wanted to see most. In this episode of Life on the Road, the family camps in the park and visits Glacier Point, Taft Point, Mist Trail, Nevada Falls, Lower Yosemite Falls, and Tuolumne Meadows. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### 10 Tips for Maximizing Space In Your RV > It's important you make the most of every inch you have in your RV. Here's how to maximize your RV's space. - Published: 2018-11-08 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/10-tips-for-maximizing-space-in-your-rv/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Inside RV, Storage, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel It's important you make the most of every inch you have in your RV. Here's how to maximize your RV's space. Space in an RV isn’t exactly abundant. Many RVers struggle to find room for all the things they want to take along. While most RVs — like the Happier Camper, for example — do a good job of making the most of their square footage, there’s always things you can do to maximize that space even more. Here are ten of the best ways to best use the space you have available inside your RV. 1. Use Camping-Specific Household Items First thing’s first, you’re in an RV, so make sure the items you take with you are designed for that space. That means camping-specific kitchenware, smaller toiletry items, a smaller trash can. Get things that fit the space. Don’t try to make the space fit your things. Kitchenware is easy. There are all kinds of pots, pans, plates, and utensils created to be compact and useful. Collapsible cookware is extremely handy and easy to use. Having a kitchen that’s outfitted with RV and camping-specific items will help you make the most of your limited kitchen storage. 2. Eliminate Useless Items In addition to buying items designed specifically for an RV, make sure you eliminate unnecessary items. Make a list of all possessions you have in the RV, and then sit down and go over the list to see what can be eliminated. Be honest with yourself. If you truly need something, keep it on the list. If you have something you’re on the fence about, talk it over with your significant other, family, or whoever you’ll be traveling with. If you don’t need it, don’t take it along. 3. Have a Place for Everything Staying organized while in your RV is one of the best ways to make the most of your limited space. Before you head out in your RV, have a place for everything, and make sure the people you’ll be traveling with know where each item goes. I’m not saying you need to be a neat freak. You’re camping, things are going to get dirty and cluttered, but it’s always nice to know that everything fits in the RV easily, and having a specific place for your things makes cleanup a cinch. 4. Use Your Wall Space One thing that I notice most often in a lot of RVs is that usable wall space isn’t being utilized. When you have such a small floor plan, you need to use the vertical space for storing items. Some RVs have more wall space than others, but you should make the most of whatever you do have. Hooks, shelves, magnet strips, and hanging storage units are great for using wall space. Whether it’s clothing, kitchen utensils, or electronics, there’s a way to use your wall space and get items up off the floor or out of cabinets. 5. Use Divided Organizers inside of Drawers Inside the drawers in your kitchen and bathroom cabinetry, you don’t want to just toss things in there. It becomes a jumbled mess. There are a variety of organizers out there for drawers. If you want to best utilize that space get some that fit your RV. Silverware, cooking utensils, and toiletries all fit in drawers better if you have an organizer. Even the famed junk drawer can become a reasonably usable space if you have the proper organizer in the drawer. 6. Hang Items On the Inside of Cabinet Doors Similar to using wall space, you can use the inside of your cabinet doors to hang items. There are a variety of organizers that will either hang over the cabinet door or attach to the door. You can even put hooks on the back of the doors if needed. The back of cabinet doors works well for things like sponges, brushes, and cleaning supplies in kitchen cabinets. In the bathroom, you can use the inside of your cabinet doors for storage containers that can be a place for toothbrushes, toothpaste, or a hairbrush.   For more RV bathroom supplies, check out this page here at Camping World. 7. Install Drawers Under Tables Need a little extra storage space for placemats, utensils, or a deck of cards and other odds and ends? Add a drawer to the underside of a table in your RV. The size and depth of the drawer will depend on the seating around the table, and if it’s a collapsible table, you may have to take that into account when adding the drawer. 8. Hang Shower Items It’s always surprising to me how many things end up on the little ledge around a tub or shower. Instead of leaving those things to sit on a ledge, why not get a shower caddy or some kind of wall hanger for your shower? This will best utilize your vertical space and allow you to have everything you need without tripping over something while you wash. The idea is a lot like utilizing wall space in the rest of your RV. The walls of the shower are just sitting there. Why not use them? 9. Organize the Storage Under Your Bed Most RVs have storage underneath the bed in the main sleeping area. If yours doesn’t, first consider updating your bed frame to one that does have some kind of storage underneath it. Having space is one thing. Utilizing it properly is another. Totes and dividers can help make the most of that space. You can store laundry under your bed or use it for any number of other items. 10. Get an Organizer for Your RV's Basement Many RVs have storage spaces known as basements, and usually, it's just a large open space for storage. Don't let that space become the catchall for random stuff. You can get totes and dividers to make the most of that storage space. When you divide up and organize the basement of your RV you'll have more room for other items, meaning you won't have to store those items inside the RV, freeing up more space indoors.   Are you still short on space? Check out how you can maximize your space using tankless water heaters. Want to give a fresh look to your RV cabinets? Check out how you can paint your RV cabinets with ease. Want to bring your design vision to life by updating or renovating your RV? Check out the Camping World Design Center! With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan, create, and complete custom interior design projects. How do you make the most of your RV's limited space? Leave a comment below. --- ### Drilling An Ice Fishing Hole: Everything You Need To Know - Published: 2018-11-08 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/drilling-ice-fishing-hole/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry When it comes to ice fishing, the main thing that separates it from regular fishing is the fact that your fishing radius is highly limited. You cannot go out on the water and cast out wherever you want, so this requires a unique approach. One of the most critical steps for your fishing trip is deciding how and where you'll drill your hole in the ice. There are a lot of factors to consider when doing this. Scout EarlyWe are currently in the freezing season when the water temperature starts to drop, and this is the ideal time to get out on the water and start scouting your locations for when the water freezes over. This may sound crazy to some, but the best ice anglers have everything figured out before the water freezes over. If you think about it, it makes a lot of sense. You can't see under the ice when the water is frozen, so you can't identify a lot of major signs that would make you want to fish in a specific area. If you don't have it figured out ahead of time, you'll have to fish the water blindly and that will likely turn out to be a disappointment. If the water is not yet frozen where you are you may want to draw up a map of ideal locations during the warm season because not much will change when the water freezes over. Also, pay attention to slopes and variations underneath the water—most freshwater fish like to hang around on underwater cliffs and ledges when the water is cold. Decide What Type of Auger You Should UseThe most important tool for drilling your ice fishing hole is the Auger. This is a corkscrew tool that drills into the ice similar to how a regular drill would. There are a few different kinds, and they each have their pros and cons. The depth of the ice is a major deciding factor in what kind of auger you use. If the ice is over five feet thick, it would be hard for you to drill through it by hand. Hand Auger The original auger you could use is a hand auger that you have to turn by hand as it drills down into the ice. This is quite a task for most people, and if the ice is thicker than four feet deep, you could find yourself struggling a bit. The bonus to using this tool is that it is light and easy to carry. If you have a long walk from your car to where you are drilling, carrying a gas-powered auger is a major undertaking. Although, it might be a tradeoff when you get to the hole location and it takes you 30 minutes and a nice sweat to drill through the ice. Drill Auger Insert One of my favorite ways to drill a hole is an insert that you can put on a standard power drill. There are some definite pros and cons to this. The pros are that it is even easier to travel with than a hand auger and you do not have to do much of the hard work because the drill does it for you. The downside is that you can't drill a large hole like you could with a hand and power auger. Typically the largest hole you could drill would be no more than six inches wide which limits your method of ice fishing. One good thing about this method is you can drill more than one hole in a short amount of time. If you are unsure of a good fishing location, you can fish multiple areas quickly in the same day without having to struggle. Power AugerFor most people, this is the method of choice. You can drill a bunch of holes in a short amount of time with minimal effort, and if you are using a power auger, the ice must be very thick, to begin with. A lot of the time depending on where you are you may even be able to drive your vehicle out on the ice, and that would lower the amount of legwork you would have to do, that depends on whether or not the lake you fishing allows for it. When using a power auger, you want to make sure you have your feet planted firmly in an area where you will not slip and make sure you clean the blades, so they make a nice clean cut through the ice. The cut will create a lot of slush around you as well, so be careful you don't slip. I can say that I have injured my tailbone a handful of times wiping out on solid ice, not a good time. Tips and Tricks When scouting, look for underwater rock piles, stumps, and weedy areas. Knowing where these areas will help you tremendously during the frozen season. Pay attention to ledges and drop-offs during the warm season and mark down where these areas are so you can drill your holes above them. Remember that ice is thinner where there is fast running water. Stay away from inlets and outlets on the lake. The best depth to fish is two to four feet from the bottom of the lake. Use a depth indicator to give yourself an idea where this is. Ice fishing requires more precision than warm water fishing. Clean the hole well after you drill because there will be a lot of slushes depending on the depth of the ice. If you are unsure about the radius of the hole, this could result in your slipping and your leg getting caught in the hole. If you have trouble drilling, try warming up your auger blades. Use a portable heater or set it out in the sun for an hour. This will help you get the hole started. Whether you are new or experienced with ice fishing, it is always important to hone your craft and refresh your memory on the basics. Drilling a proper hole is an important step, and without the hole, you won’t be doing any fishing. --- ### Why We RV: Ashley Mann of RV Inspiration - Published: 2018-11-07 - Modified: 2018-11-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-we-rv-ashley-mann-of-rv-inspiration/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories - Authors: Wade Thiel Some dreams are more than just a series of images and scenes slipping through your head in the moments before you wake. Sometimes there’s a prophetic quality to them. Ashely Mann’s husband made an interesting prediction one night that has proved more or less true. “My husband woke up in the middle of the night and was like, ‘I think we’re going to be living in an RV at some point. ’" Ashley wasn’t opposed to the idea. She and her husband, Josiah, were aware of alternative lifestyles—tiny homes, minimalism, and nomadic living—and with her husband being a musician they thought maybe one day they would live in an RV, jumping from one venue to the next. But those were just thoughts, possibilities of what could be. Ashley and Josiah discussed and envisioned the possibilities, and they liked what they saw. Not as Weird as It Sounds To discuss the dream off the bat makes Ashley sound like some kind of hippie nomad with a penchant for the surreal and paranormal. She’s actually a smart and logical individual who used to teach middle school English. She was gracious enough to talk with me over Skype about her and her husband’s lifestyle as full-time RVers and their businesses. They ended up in the RV as a way to “make a change and leave the status quo kind of life. ” She said the choice to move into the RV and live the lifestyle they do came from specific goals they set, including time and location freedom. Both Ashley and Josiah knew that they could have the lifestyle they wanted through owning their own businesses. This started out with the goal of getting into real estate. Moving Into an RV and RV Inspiration Their steps into the real estate world led them to Kansas City, Missouri. Instead of living in an apartment or buying a home there, the couple decided to give living in an RV a try. They bought their fifth-wheel and lived in it full-time near the city. During this time, Ashley started her website, called RV Inspiration. While researching and reading up on RVs, she found many people asking the same questions over and over again. She decided to start her website to help the people seeking answers. She wants to provide true value to her readers in an educational and straightforward way. Ashley sees her website as a resource for people who have questions about RVing and the RV lifestyle, with content on everything from storage and organization to RV décor. As her site grows Ashley hopes to bring on other contributors to serve her audience even better than she does now. Tip - To find inspiration in decorating your RV or camper, check out this page here on Camping World. Although the real estate plan didn’t pan out the way they’d hoped, the couple stayed in the RV and Josiah began working in the city. Their entrepreneurial and adventurous spirits not broken, the couple eventually picked up and moved their fifth-wheel to Dallas, Texas. There Josiah could start a software company in the real estate space with the help of a Dallas investor and Ashley could keep plugging away with RV Inspiration. Continuing to Pursue Their Goal of Freedom With Josiah’s new software company moving along and Ashley’s RV blog gaining traction, the couple is now at the point where they have achieved a certain level of time and location freedom. It’s a goal they sought when their journey first started. “It’s always kind of hard to explain to people why we live in an RV because we’re not actually traveling right now,” Ashley said. That will change soon, as she and Josiah weigh their options and decide where to go. Ashley said she isn’t sure where they will travel or when they’ll set off. They may stay in Dallas for a while longer, but they’re now very close to having the flexibility both with their home and with their professional lives to do so. “I don’t think we’re the type to just hit the road and figure it out as we go. ” Ashley says that their goal for living in an RV was never really to get out on the open road. It was always more about having absolute freedom. They want financial freedom, freedom to use their time as they want, and freedom to live wherever. Living a nomadic lifestyle isn’t something Ashley is completely uninterested in, but it wasn’t the defining motivation behind their choice to live in their fifth-wheel. “The freedom is what we’re looking for rather than the physical manifestation of that. ” Ashley said during her last year of teaching before they moved to Kansas City, she had a realization that she could do whatever she wanted. That realization helped her decide that she should go for it. “I’d learned to be a teacher, and I could learn to do anything else if I wanted to. I could make my life whatever I wanted it to be. ” Why an RV is Right for Her When asked what she likes best about living in an RV, she said she likes the smallness of it. “I’m definitely not a minimalist, but I do like being limited in the number of things I can own. It’s freeing not to have a bunch of stuff in storage or a garage to clean out, and I love that cleaning the whole house takes 10 or 15 minutes. ” During their first few years of marriage, she and Josiah lived in apartments and later a house, and Ashley said she sometimes felt burdened by the things they owned. Living in a fifth-wheel keeps her from accumulating all the physical junk that comes with life. She also said that she liked how easy it was to relocate when they needed to. Although they’re not traveling constantly, if one of their businesses took them to a new city or state, they could easily pack up and go. “I don’t want to let go of that mobility anytime soon,” she said. What the Future Will Hold In the immediate future, Ashley envisions Josiah and herself doing some traveling and enjoying the freedom that they have been able to build into their lives. They may take their fifth-wheel on the road. They may find an apartment or home and buy a different RV to travel in. “I’m tempted by Class C’s right now. I’m really looking at those a lot. ” Ashley said she’s unsure of how long they will stay in their fifth-wheel as their primary residence, but that an RV will definitely be in their future. So, it turned out that Josiah's dream did come true. While life hasn’t exactly turned out how the couple envisioned it, their focus on freedom and doing what they want to do has led them to a lifestyle outside of the norm, one that will foster many adventures to come. What are your thoughts on Ashley's story? Leave a comment below! --- ### Everything You Need to Kayak in the Winter - Published: 2018-11-07 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/everything-you-need-to-kayak-in-the-winter/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Watersports - Authors: Sarah Winfrey Most people store their kayaks in the winter because they don’t even think about going out on the water. The truth is, you can kayak anytime, as long as you have the right gear. Here’s what you need to stay safe and warm while paddling all winter long. A Wetsuit or a DrysuitWetsuits and drysuits work differently. Awetsuittraps a thin layer of water between your body and the suit, which keeps you warmer. These can work in cooler temps, though eventually, you will want adrysuitinstead. The drysuit is a layer of nylon coated in waterproof material, sealed off in such a way that water can’t get in. It doesn’t offer any insulation, but it will keep the water from getting to your clothing. Most winter kayakers choose a drysuit. Get one with a relief zipper, or you’ll be sorry later. You can also choose a separate top/bottom combo, or get a top that integrates with your kayak’s sprayskirt. This last option is great if you know you’ll only use the drysuit for kayaking. Insulating Layers If you have a wetsuit, you may just want to wear a swimsuit underneath it, as it will do a lot to keep you warm. If you, like most winter paddlers, choose a drysuit, you’ll need to wear warm clothing under it. The drysuit itself is only a waterproof layer. It’s not insulated in and of itself. You can start withlong underwearand put a winter jacket over it (all under your drysuit, of course). You can also buy base layers that are specially designed for water sports. These are usually water-resistant and will wick sweat, to help you stay warm. Water-Resistant GlovesSome paddlers prefer neoprene gloves or mittens because they work the same way a wetsuit does. However, these can make it harder to do things like hold your paddle or get into any bags you have stored on your kayak. The technology for these is developing, so they are getting warmer and easier to use all the time. Other people prefer to bring several pairs of wool or down-insulated gloves and mitts when they paddle in the winter. When one gets cold, they just switch. This works well for a shorter paddle but is harder to handle if you’re going long distances over several days. Do look into poggles, too. These are basically mittens that attach to your paddle. Some people say that they make it easier to keep a good grip on the paddle. A HatThat old adage about losing most of your heat through the top of your head is true! Make sure you have several warm,fitted hatsfor your expedition (in case one or two get wet). You can also invest in a neoprene hood, which fits tight to your head and really helps keep out the cold. These are especially useful if you plan on going in the water. Warm FootwearWear the warmest waterproof footwear that you can fit inside your cockpit. Some people preferneoprene bootiesover wool socks, while others will wear waterproof mukluks or something similar. Still others wearcalf-height rubber bootsover several layers of warm socks. If you have warm, waterproof shoes you love, use those. If not, you may need to try several options until you figure out what will work best for you. Hot BeveragesOne of the best ways to warm up is with a hot drink. Geta good thermosor storage system and bring along coffee, tea, or hot chocolate to warm you up on your way. You can usually fit a thermos in your dry bag in your kayak, so it’s easily accessible throughout your trip. If you start to get shivery, take a couple of swallows and let the liquid warm you up. If you don’t want to bring it with you, at least keep a thermos of warm beverage in the car so you can get warm when you’re done. Emergency GearIt’s always a good idea to keep an emergency kit in your kayak, but it can be even more important in the winter. Include: An extra set of warm clothes, preferably in a dry bag Your rescue stirrup Asmall first aid kit Anemergency blanket An emergency paddle A firestarter Communication equipment If you get in trouble on the water or far from home in the winter, things can get dire fast. Dealing with the cold makes surviving even harder than it would be otherwise. Having these things along gives you the best chance of getting out of a bad situation. There’s always more winter weather gear that you can buy for your kayak. You can look into things like a neoprene skirt, an icepick, a folding saw, and more. What’s listed here will get you started, so you can go out and figure out what else you need or want. Happy kayaking! --- ### Tips for Weekend Warriors with the RV Jedeye > Join David Lee, aka RV Jedeye, as he shares his love for RVing and his tips on hurricane safety, work/life balance, and RV cooking recipes. - Published: 2018-11-06 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/david-lee-the-rv-jedeye-now-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Stories, Weekend Warriors - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Join David Lee, aka RV Jedeye, as he shares his love for RVing and his tips on hurricane safety, work/life balance, and RV cooking recipes. We're bringing back the RV Jedeye to talk about more popular RV topics! David Lee got his nickname for his love of all things Star Wars (with the exception of Episodes 1-3) and his new-found love of RVing. As a solo traveler, he’s made a commitment to get out on the road twice a month—a true “Weekend Warrior. ” In this episode, David shares tips on hurricane safety, work/life balance for Weekend Warriors, and his favorite RV cooking recipes. He gives some great advice for how you can keep the excitement of travel going all the time, even when you're not on the road. You can follow his travels on YouTube, Instagram, and blog. Some topics we covered: 3:11 - RV Safety during hurricane season 11:49 - Changing RV style 16:02 - Getting by with a little help from your friends. 22:30 - Work/RV Life Balance 26:20 - RV Jedeye-approved meals and recipes 30:30 - Coffee talk Hurricane Safety Tips Watch the weather reports very closely if you'll be traveling in a hurricane area during hurricane season (June - November). Have a tear down plan and be prepared to pack up at a moment's notice. Always have extra supplies on hand in case you need to evacuate, such as food, water, and gas. Also, have a source of power on hand, like a generator. Work/Life Balance for Weekend Warriors Always have a trip planned, so you'll have something to look forward to while you are working! Use your non-travel time to keep up with maintenance on your RV, make updates, plan your travel, and look back on your previous trips. These activities will keep you involved with your RV and keep the travel excitement going all the time. David's Favorite RV Camping Recipes RV Messy Stuffed Burger (Yum) - Watch this video to learn how to make it. Deep Dish Pizza on the Grill (Also Yum! ) - Watch this video to learn how to make it. David's Cooking Must-haves Small grill Cast iron skillet French press coffee maker (one to use and a Star Wars one, just because. ) ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### How To Choose Your First Stand-Up Paddleboard > Ready to buy your first stand-up paddleboard? Discover important factors to choose the right board for your needs and preferences. - Published: 2018-11-05 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/first-stand-up-paddleboard/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Olga Uhle Ready to buy your first stand-up paddleboard? Discover important factors to choose the right board for your needs and preferences. Stand-up paddleboarding (SUP) is one of those sports that gets you hooked the first time you try it. Regardless of age or ability, whether you’re doing it for fun or fitness, paddleboarding offers a unique escape for every individual. That’s why there comes a point in every paddleboarder’s journey when renting a board or borrowing one from a friend just doesn’t cut it anymore. The next step is learning about buying your own board. To help you along the way, we’ve crafted a list of the most common considerations to make when choosing your first stand-up paddleboard. Types of Stand-Up Paddleboards The first thing to consider when selecting a paddleboard is how you're going to use it. Different types of paddleboards are designed for very different purposes. The most common types of paddleboards for beginners are all-around, surfing, touring, fitness/yoga, and fishing paddleboards. All-around Source: Gander Outdoors All-around paddleboards are a great option for beginners, ranging from 10 to 13 feet long. Sometimes called hybrids, these SUPs feature a combination of characteristics found in all the other types of boards. All-around boards are very stable and can be used in many different conditions. They're wide enough to bring a pet and long enough to track well in flat water. They also have a slight curve, so you can even surf with them. These versatile paddleboards are perfect for you if you're not sure how you plan on using your board. All-around boards are made for the beginner who wants to try new things. Surfing Paddleboards designed for surfing are usually shorter in length. They're often between seven and 10. 5 feet, which makes them easier to maneuver in waves. Since they're shorter, they're also less stable. That means it's easier to fall off. Surfing paddleboards feature a curve, called a rocker, which makes them handle waves better. Even if you're just starting to surf, paddleboards can help you learn. Some surfers even prefer inflatable paddleboards, because they feel safer riding the waves on something soft. Touring Source: Gander Outdoors Touring paddleboards are designed to go long distances in flat waters. These boards glide better on the water, which means more distance traveled with every stroke. They typically range in size from 11 to 14 feet, and feature a wider deck, allowing you to bring more gear, a pet, or a passenger. Beginners often choose touring boards if they plan to paddle longer distances or carry a lot of gear. Yoga (Fitness) Paddleboards designed for fitness and yoga tend to have the widest and thickest decks. This gives you the most stability on the water and allows you to move around more on the board. Yoga boards often feature a thicker deck pad, providing a large soft surface to practice your poses. Many beginner SUP yogis prefer inflatable paddleboards, which provide the ultimate comfort during asanas. Fishing Source: Gander Outdoors Fishing paddleboards are the new kid on the block but deserve a mention because they're ideal for beginners who like to get out there with their rod and reel. You can build your own SUP fishing rig, but recently companies started manufacturing paddleboards specifically designed for the sport. Fishing SUPs often come with tackle racks, rod holders, paddle holders, and places to tie down a cooler or chair. They're thicker, wider, and longer, giving you more stability while fishing and more room for your gear. However, this means they can be heavier and more difficult to maneuver. If you're mainly using your board to fish, then a specialized fishing board is for you. Otherwise, the other options are lighter and more versatile on the water. Board Construction When choosing a stand-up paddleboard, it's important to consider how your board is made. Board construction will affect the weight of the board and your options for storage and transportation. Fiberglass/Epoxy Source: Gander Outdoors Fiberglass and epoxy paddleboards are the most common and surpass the other types of boards when it comes to performance. Their smooth hulls are designed for better tracking and gliding in different water conditions. Fiberglass boards are also lightweight, starting at around 25 pounds. One person can easily carry them and load them onto the roof of a car. There are some downsides to owning a fiberglass SUP. They're the easiest to damage, and prone to getting dings and nicks. Folks joke that you can scratch a fiberglass board if you look at it wrong. Like other solid boards, fiberglass boards are tougher to store and transport. They're also known for being the priciest type of board out there. Still, despite the downsides, many beginners choose fiberglass boards. Surfing, fishing, touring, all-around, and yoga paddleboards can all be constructed from fiberglass. Soft Top Source: Gander Outdoors Soft top paddleboards are often confused with inflatable boards, but they're actually very similar to fiberglass and epoxy boards. These boards are constructed of the same materials as fiberglass boards but feature a deck wrapped in a soft EVA shell. Soft top boards are pet- and kid-friendly, and you're less prone to slipping on the spongy deck. They're comfortable for yoga and fishing, especially if you're sitting down for long periods of time. They're also tougher to damage and are more budget-friendly. Plastic Plastic paddleboards are made from the same molded plastic as kayaks. That means they're just as durable as kayaks, which makes them great for fishing and carrying gear. They're also perfect for young paddlers since it's truly difficult to damage these boards. However, the trade-off with plastic paddleboards is their weight. Starting at 50 pounds, plastic SUPs are harder to transport and load up by yourself. They also lack in performance compared to other solid boards. Despite the drawbacks, many beginners gravitate to plastic boards because they're so budget-friendly, starting at just $400. Inflatable Source: Gander Outdoors In a class of their own, inflatable paddleboards offer one huge benefit over solid boards. They're the easiest to store and transport, rolling up to the size of a sleeping bag. Inflatable SUPs are ideal if you have a small home, don't have a roof rack, like to travel with your board often, or plan to hike longer distances to find water to paddle. They're surprisingly rigid when properly inflated, and offer virtually the same stability and versatility as solid boards. Although they aren't the quickest, inflatable SUPs perform well in waves or choppy water. Hull Shapes Paddleboards come in two basic hull shapes – planing and displacement. The type of hull you choose will determine how your SUP performs on the water. Both types of hulls can work for a beginner, but it's important to consider hull shape when thinking about how you'll use your board. Planing Hull Planing hulls are wider and flatter, with a rounded nose, allowing you to cruise on top of the water. They're more stable and great for surfing, yoga, or all-around paddling. Displacement Hull Displacement hulls feature a pointed, V-shaped nose, similar to a kayak. They're more efficient and slice through the water, pushing the water around the sides of the board. Because they're quicker, boards with displacement hulls tend to be less stable. They're perfect for touring and racing. Paddleboard Size Source: Pixabay Volume, weight capacity, length, and width are important specifications to consider when choosing your first SUP. While getting a board that is too big isn't a huge issue, buying something too small will make it inefficient and harder to paddle. Volume and Weight Capacity The first spec to look at is volume, most often measured in liters. Volume indicates a board's buoyancy and weight capacity. A higher volume means a SUP can support a heavier rider and more gear. If you have a higher volume paddleboard it will be able to more easily handle your weight. A board's weight capacity is often listed in pounds and is the most that the board is rated to carry. If you and your gear are above the weight capacity, your board will sink into the water, making it hard to paddle and maneuver. Length Length is important in determining a board's performance. Longer boards are usually faster, but shorter boards are easier to turn and maneuver. Longer SUPs starting at 12 feet are ideal for paddling longer distances and carrying more gear. They commonly feature displacement hulls, allowing them to track better on the water. Long SUPs can be difficult to transport and store, especially if you don't have a garage. They are a more specialized piece of equipment than shorter SUPs. Short and medium paddleboards range from seven to 12 feet. Most of these boards feature planing hulls, which provide greater stability for a variety of activities. Many beginners start out with an all-around board between 10 and 12 feet due to their versatility. Width   Paddleboard widths range from about 28 to 33 inches. A wider board provides more stability, while a narrower board is quicker and turns better. Narrower SUPs are ideal for touring and surfing. The narrower width makes boards more nimble and... --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 3 - Published: 2018-11-02 - Modified: 2018-11-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-3/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Watch as Crazy Family Adventure stops in King’s Canyon National Park and Sequoia National Park. There they see the second largest tree by volume, hike some of the most beautiful trails in the entire country, and drive through an ancient tree in their van among other experiences. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### How Staying Organized Leads to Camping Bliss > Maximize your camping experience with smart RV organization solutions. Learn how to optimize storage in your RV for a successful camping trip. - Published: 2018-11-02 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/how-staying-organized-in-your-rv-can-lead-to-camping-bliss/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Inside RV, RV Lifestyle, Storage, Tips - Authors: Wade Thiel Maximize your camping experience with smart RV organization solutions. Learn how to optimize storage in your RV for a successful camping trip. When camping in an RV, you have a lot of gear and supplies to organize and keep track of. There are your clothes, food, cooking supplies, camping supplies, and hiking or fishing gear, among many other things. All of it is important for camping success, but if you really want to make the most of your experience, you'll need to deploy smart RV organization and storage solutions. Even a little organization can go a long way. Here are some ways organization skills can help improve your camping trip. You’ll Make the Most of Limited Space Your RV obviously isn’t as spacious as a typical home. Instead of a big pantry or a huge closet, you get small storage spaces to use. You’ll be able to fit the most into these spaces if they’re organized. Consider adding some totes or dividers into your storage spaces so you can truly make the most of it. Have a place that everything goes. That way even if you don’t stay organized while camping, when you go to pack up and head home or to the next campground, you’ll know that everything fits and where. You Won’t Forget Things I don’t know about you, but it seems like I forget something every single time I go camping. It’s usually a small item or piece of gear that I can do without, but it’s still not fun to not have the gear and items you want to take along. One thing I’ve found that helps is getting organized before I go. Make a checklist and stick to it. As you put things in their place in your RV, check them off. Do the same thing when you leave your campground, too. That way, you won’t leave anything behind. There’s nothing worse than trying to track down gear that you know you had at one point. You Won’t Waste Time Looking For Something On a related note to the point above, if you’re organized, you won’t spend a ton of time looking for gear and items you know you have. I have spent far too much time in the past trying to hunt down stuff either before I set off or on the last day of the trip. Instead of spending time hunting items down, it’s smart to have a place for everything and make sure to return it to that spot whenever possible. For example, if you use your favorite cast iron skillet, wash it and put it away when you're done. That way, you always know where it is. Not everyone is good at organizing their clothing, gear, food, and other camping items, but it is something that’s pretty easy to learn. It takes a little effort, but not so much that it negates the amount of time and energy you save. In general, taking a little time to get organized is well worth it. That means you’ll have more time to enjoy the great outdoors, which is what camping is all about. If you realize help would be nice in developing an organizational plan, no worries! We all need help from time to time, which is exactly why the Camping World Design Center exists. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects, including organizing their belongings, that are unique to their RV. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior setup. Have some tips for staying organized in your RV? Leave a comment below! --- ### Ice Fishing for Beginners: Lures, Rods, Fish, and More - Published: 2018-11-01 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/ice-fishing-for-beginners-lures-rods-fish-and-more/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Growing up, I was constantly battling to get anyone to go ice fishing with me. When I would ask they would look at me like I was nuts. These are avid anglers who fish all year long, but as soon as the water starts to freeze, they shut down for the year and crawl into a hole. It’s cold, wet, and almost always windy, but it is some of the best fishing you will ever experience if you bridge the learning curve and do not treat it as warm water fishing. Technology has also made ice fishing much easier because we can drill holes through the much thicker ice and we can stay warmer which allows us to spend more time out on the ice. If you are thinking about giving ice fishing a try for the first time, we have everything you need to know from lures to lodging. The Gear The first thing that comes to mind when you think of ice fishing is sitting out on a frozen lake on a bucket freezing your butt off, and while that may be true for some, it doesn’t have to be for you. Make sure you have the right winter gear like a heavy jacket, hats, gloves, heavy socks, and knee pads for crawling around on the ice. Ice ShelterIf you plan on going all out and making ice fishing a regular thing you could pick up aThermal Ice Shelter. These are small tents that range from a one-person capacity up to a four-person, and they keep most of the wind and cold away from you so you can focus on the fishing. This is the way to go if you plan on taking ice fishing seriously. AugerThe next necessity is an ice fishing auger. There are a few ways to go about this; you can go with a standardhand augerwhich is a corkscrew with a handle that you have to turn by hand until you break through the ice. This is quite a bit of work but if you are looking for an authentic experience, by all means, go for it. There are alsoaugersthat you can insert into your power drill which is much more comfortable, but they don’t typically drill holes much larger than 4-6 inches. If you want to go all in you can splurge on apropane-powered automatic augerthat does all the work for you, and you have to keep it steady. We recommend only using this on ice that is at least five inches thick, this is the optimal thickness for ice fishing, and you do not want to be out on ice less than four inches thick. These create a lot of vibration and drill much larger holes, so you do not want to take this out on thin ice. Fish FinderThis tool is not necessary, and you can easily hit the ice and catch fish without it, but it helps when you cannot readily identify the best areas to fish. When you are on the ice, you can’t pay attention to stumpy or weedy areas, and you may not know how deep the water is in a particular area so having a fish finder like theVexilar Pro Pack IIhelps you locate fish underneath the ice surface. The Fish You got all your gear together, and you are ready to fish. If you fished a lake during the warm season chances are you will catch a lot of the same fish you did then now, it just requires a bit of a different strategy. There are some fish that are more prone to biting during the cold season though. Yellow PerchFishing early and late in the season is the best time to catch Perch. They spend most of their time rooting around the bottom of lakes, so its best to try and locate shallow areas and fish the bottom using soft rubber worms. BluegillThese guys operate similar to perch, and they spend a lot of their time on the bottom during the cold weather, so your best to let the line hit bottom and continue that process to try and catch Bluegill. Try to find shallow areas of the lake around 15-20 feet and catch the fish as your pull your line back up. RockbassCatching Rock Bass is a lot like catching most panfish in that you use a light test and small wax worms to try and aggravate the fish. Rock Bass are more ornery than other panfish so they bite more aggressively so if you can locate them you can almost guarantee a catch every time during the winter. They are not that good for eating though if that’s what you are looking for. WalleyeThe best time to catch Walleye is early into the freeze because they are still spending most of their time towards the surface of the water. Walleye are deep water fish but what most don’t realize is that they spend their time in open water no deeper than 20 feet below the surface so if you can locate them, you can catch them. As the ice freezes, they go deeper and deeper typically occupying the bottom along steep drops in the floor, and it becomes more difficult to catch them as time wears on. It's best to catch them at the beginning of the season or the very end. The Rod and Reel If you are starting any rod will work just fine for ice fishing, and it's less about the rod and more about the strategy. If your goal is smaller panfish like bluegill and perch, use a lightweight rod and reel combo with a 2-4 pound line. You want a spinning reel and if you're going to go out and get a specific ice fishing rod always go with something small and lightweight like a three-foot-long ice fishing rod and reel combo. For more experienced or daring ice anglers you could also add atip-upto your arsenal. This is essentially a spool of line attached to a platform that sits on the hole in the ice. The line sits down in the water as an additional means of catching the fish without you having to do anything. When the fish bites you set the hook by pulling the line hand over the hand the “old fashioned” way. This is a bit complicated and not necessary, but it's exciting when it happens. The LuresEverything bites live bait, and that is my number one strategy for ice fishing. It depends on what you are trying to catch. If you are after panfish, you could get away with a small tube jig fishing 10-15 feet beneath the surface and catch bluegill all day. If walleye and pike are what you are after, then you want to go with a small minnow live bait and fish a bit deeper using a stronger 6-8 pound line as well.  If live bait is not your thing, but you still want to catch the big fish, we recommend going with a fake minnow or something that is very closely related to the live bait. Always Be SafeWhen it comes to ice fishing, there is a clear risk that you do not have on the water when it is warm. There are necessary precautions to take so you do not put yourself or anyone else in danger, and we want to make sure we make this clear. When you are out on the water having a good time it's easy to forget that the surface beneath you can collapse at any second, so you always need to be prepared for the ice to give out and have your safety mechanisms in place. Safety Anchors: Depending on where you are fishing and how far out on the water you are will determine where you anchor yourself. Most of the time you want to anchor yourself at least five feet away from where you are drilling to give yourself some space, so the anchor does not fall in the water too. What you are doing is screwing a hook into the ice and tying yourself to it so you can pull yourself out if the ice caves in. It also makes it easier for someone with you to help you if you fall in. Spud Bar:You could use anything, but this is the proper tool to test the ice up to five feet ahead of you. It’s a simple rod, but you always want to test the ice before you step anywhere. Safety Throw Bag: If someone else falls in the water and you are still on the ice you can throw this bag to them, and it contains a float and a rope to help them get out of the water and back onto the ice. Emergency Flotation Device: You want some form of flotation device in case a lot of the ice breaks, and you are now stuck in the water and cannot pull yourself back up on the ice. A flotation device will float when... --- ### Choosing the Right Kayak for Your Adventures - Published: 2018-10-31 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/choosing-right-kayak-for-your-adventures/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Jen Jordan Oh the places you can go with a kayak! Paddling streams, rivers, lakes, and even the ocean means the opportunities for adventure are almost endless! Also seemingly endless are the varieties of kayaks on the market. This easy guide will help you find the kayak that’s right for your adventures! What Kayaks are on the Market? For a deeper look at the various kayaks on the market, check out our earlier blog post. Here are the three most versatile and popular designs on the market to get you started: Sit-on-top recreational kayaks like this Perception Pescador are popular choices for river and lake goers in warmer climates. They are fun, easy to use, and very versatile but their design leaves you open to the elements. For this reason they are not as popular in cooler climates or colder waters. Sit-in recreational kayaks are stable, lightweight and just as easy to use as the sit-on-top varieties. Sit-in kayaks like the Perception Prodigy cater to the lake and easy-flowing river settings. Because their design offers more protection from the elements (especially with an added skirt), they are more comfortable in cooler climates or water temperatures.   Touring kayaks are usually a sit-in design with longer, narrower hulls. Touring kayaks like the Perception Carolina and the Perception Conduit offer more stability in rough conditions, travel faster, and track straight. They often have a bit more storage space for longer adventures. But because they are longer, they don’t navigate smaller, narrower bodies of water as easily. What is Your Experience Level? Recreational kayaks cater to beginner and intermediate paddlers while touring kayaks are best for intermediate and experienced kayakers. What are Your Destinations? Think of the places you will most frequently take your kayak. Touring kayaks are designed for lakes, bays, rivers, currents, and can even handle some ocean use. Recreational kayaks are best for small bodies of water, slow moving rivers, and protected bays. Recreational kayaks are best for day trips while touring kayaks are designed for day and weekend trips. Once you decide what type of kayak best fits your adventures you have narrowed your options dramatically. What Activities Will You Want to Enjoy? If you would like to go kayak fishing, then consider a recreational kayak or fishing kayak. For a weekend at the lake or a day on the river with family, a sit-on-top recreational boat is the most versatile and fun. If you are itching to set out on that weekend kayak-camping trip or an open water expedition then you should consider investing in a touring or sea kayak. What’s Your Budget? You will surely find something that meets your price point, but it’s helpful to consider how much you would like to spend and it may help you choose between two fairly comparable kayaks. As you think about your budget, remember to account for the additional purchases like car racks for transporting your new kayak, life jackets, and paddles. Even these come at a wide range of price points, but it’s helpful to be aware of everything you will need to enjoy your kayak adventures and it may impact your choice of kayak. How Much Storage do You Have and How Will You Transport It? Larger kayaks offer more cargo space, but transportation and storage are considerations. Do you have a place to store a larger kayak during the off-season? What size kayak will your car handle? It would be a shame to have a beautiful kayak marooned in your garage because you can’t get it to the water. Does Weight Matter? This is a two-pronged question. First, does the weight of the boat itself matter? Lighter kayaks are easier to carry and load onto your car without help. Second, does the amount it can carry matter? Lighter boats also tend to have a higher weight capacity (the total weight of you, your gear, and your kayak). If you overload your kayak it will sit too low in the water and be more difficult to paddle... or take on water. This factor is important to consider if you plan on doing multiday trips or carrying a lot of gear. As a general rule of thumb, recreational kayaks have the least storage capacity and touring and sea kayaks have the most storage. Once you’ve identified your ideal kayak, consider looking into after-market features to customize your craft. From extra-comfy seats to special features for fishing, the options to build your perfect kayak are endless! --- ### SftR 040: The Team Behind Full-Time Freedom Week // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-10-30 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-team-behind-the-full-time-freedom-week-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Looking to get out on the road full-time, but not sure where to start? Three of the four founding members of Full-time Freedom Week, Liz Wilcox, Julie Chickery, and Camille Attell, joined us to talk about their online event, developed specifically for aspiring full-time RVers. Full-Time Freedom Week is a 5-day online event with over 30 speakers and industry experts giving you all the best RV information and inspiration in one place. Learn how to get and stay on the road, what RV you should buy, how to save money, how to make money on the road, how to find community and make friends, and much more! In this interview, you'll get a behind-the-scenes look at what to expect from Full-time Freedom Week and hear the story of how it all came together. From accountability partners to business partners to great friends, these ladies have banded together to make their mark on the RV community and help others join the full-time travel movement. Register today at fulltimefreedomweek. com. Some topics we covered: 3:43 - Assembling their “Dream Team” 7:16 - The start of something bigger 14:36 - Full-Time Freedom Week 22:36 - Changing lives of RVers 31:09 - Tips for starting your own group 34:01 - Favorite experiences What to expect this year at Full-time Freedom Week Learn everything you want and need to know about the RV Lifestyle! Hear from experts in the RV community, such as: Less Junk, More Journey Crazy Family Adventure RV-Dreams Drivin' & Vibin' Technomadia And more! Also, you'll hear from some RVers who have hit the road since Full-time Freedom Week last year! Learn more about the team behind Full-Time Freedom Week in these SftR episodes: Liz Wilcox - The Virtual Campground Julie Chickery - Chickery's Travels Camille Attell - More Than A Wheelin' Lindsay McKenzie - Follow Your Detour Want to learn about blogging from the pros behind Full-time Freedom Week? Check out their blogging program called Blogging Camp! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### 3 Types of Boondocking Every RVer Should Know About > If you travel by RV you'll almost certainly boondock sooner or later. Here are 3 types of boondocking every RVer should know about. - Published: 2018-10-29 - Modified: 2024-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/3-types-boondocking-every-rver-should-know-about/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Boondocking, free camping, wild camping. No matter what you call it, boondocking is a huge part of RV travel. Many people associate boondocking with camping out in the wild on Bureau of Land Management (BLM) land. Some might even think of it as something only "vanlifers" do. Actually, there are several different types of boondocking. If you plan on buying an RV (new or used) or traveling by RV (whether in a custom Happier Camper or used travel trailer), you'll most certainly find yourself boondocking at some point. Curious? Learn how to boondock in an RV. What is Boondocking? Before we jump into the types of boondocking, let's take one step back and take a look at what boondocking is. Boondocking is a term used by RVers to describe RVing without being connected to water, electric, or sewer (if you have all these connections, this is considered "full hook-ups"). Because you're not connected to any services it's also called "dry camping. " Other terms you might see that all refer to boondocking are "free camping" and "wild camping. " One thing that doesn't form any part of the definition of boondocking is the location of your RV. This is where we get the different types of boondocking. Boondocking Type 1: The Overnight Stay This type of boondocking is boondocking at its simplest. Some people dislike the idea of camping at RV parks and swear by boondocking somewhere off the beaten path. Some people much rather camp at RV parks with full hookups. Whether you fall into either category or somewhere in between, you'll likely run into an instance where you'll boondock at least for one night. Wallydocking One of the most common examples of the overnight boondock stay is a night spent at a Walmart parking lot while on your way to your campsite–Wallydocking. It's important to know how to boondock because there will almost certainly come a time, as an RVer, when you'll stay at a Walmart. Some RVers plan overnight Walmart stays along a route, but even those that don't may find themselves needing to stay at a Walmart at some point. It's best to be comfortable boondocking even if it's not you're RV travel preference. Wallydocking can become necessary due to unforeseen circumstances. The most common of these is the weather. Windy, stormy, or snowy conditions can all wreak havoc on even the best-laid RV plans. You may need to stop and wait out bad weather at a Walmart, even if you have campground reservations waiting for you at your destination. Moochdocking Another common example of an overnight boondock stay is a quick visit to a friend or relative along your travel route. You meet up, spend the day reminiscing, and before you know it, it's gotten pretty late. At that point, it's not uncommon to spend the night in your RV in your friend's driveway. As an RVer, you might hear this referred to as moochdocking. Boondocking Type 2: Developed Campground, No Hook-Ups It's actually possible to be boondocking with reservations while paying a fee for your stay. Not all boondocking is free of charge. RVing at developed campgrounds can still be boondocking. It's not uncommon to find campgrounds, even private campgrounds, offering RV campsites without any hook-ups. You can usually reserve these for a reduced nightly fee, because you're just paying for the spot (and use of any amenities the campground may have, like a pool) because you won't have electric, water, or sewer hook-ups. Since you'll likely stay longer than just overnight at a developed campground, you'll need to plan ahead a little more than for an overnight stay. Make sure your house batteries are charged and your freshwater tank is full. In a developed campground you'll probably have access to a water spigot, but it's still a good idea to go with a full freshwater tank. You'll also be able to run your generator. But, to account for later check-in times, quiet hours, and generator restrictions, it's a good idea to arrive with your house batteries charged. When boondocking, you usually make sure your grey and black tanks have been emptied, but developed campgrounds often have dump stations so you might be okay either way. You'll also find developed campgrounds with no hook-ups at national parks and state parks. These campgrounds can do a better job of providing privacy and immersion in nature. Out of the different types of boondocking, this type gives you a little more nature without missing out on some of the comforts of developed campgrounds. Boondocking Type 3: Undeveloped Campsite Boondocking in an undeveloped campsite, or primitive campsite, is what comes to mind for most people when they think of boondocking. It's also the kind of boondocking that beginner RVers are most nervous about because there are no services of any kind. You won't find any hook-ups, camp hosts, or dump stations. With this type of boondocking, you're completely off-grid and you need to be entirely self-reliant. You'll usually find undeveloped campsites on United States Forest Service (USFS) property or BLM land. Often only a marker or an old fire ring are your indicators for a spot to camp in. Although this type of boondocking requires the most planning and a high level of comfort using your RV without hook-ups, it can be the most rewarding. Sometimes, these types of sites place you beneath the milky way surrounded by mountains. If you're lucky, you might even have the whole place to yourself. There are different types of boondocking, even though the kind that comes to mind for most people is off-grid in an undeveloped campsite. What are your thoughts and experiences about boondocking? Leave a comment below! Looking to sell or trade-in your current RV? Visit your local Camping World to make it happen. --- ### How to Choose Between an Ocean or Lake Fishing Vacation - Published: 2018-10-29 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-choose-between-an-ocean-or-lake-fishing-vacation/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Tucker Ballister So you want to get another fishing trip in before the end of the year, huh? The cooling weather makes fall a great time for fishing—but if you’re tired of the same old fishing holes in town, it’s a great opportunity to make a vacation of it. Now, the hard part about planning a fishing vacation is that there are just so many great places to choose from. So to help you narrow down your list, we’re going to outline how you can choose between an ocean or lake fishing vacation. Experience The first thing you should consider is your experience level with both ocean and lake fishing techniques. For many, a successful fishing trip is measured by how many fish you bring home and the size of those fish. As such, you’ll probably be more successful fishing in the environment in which you have the most experience. That said, remember that this is a vacation! Not all fishing trips can be measured on how many fish you bring home, and you should also consider whether this is a good opportunity to try something you’ve never done before. Besides, there are many guide companies you can look for that’ll help you make the most of your vacation and send you home with enough fish to feel plenty satisfied. Proximity Travel is going to be one of, if not the most, expensive part of your fishing vacation. Is this specifically a fishing vacation? Or is fishing just one small part of your larger goal to see and experience a new destination? This consideration boils down to how far you want to travel for your vacation. Staying a bit more local often means looking for a new lake to fish, especially if you live in the interior of the States. If you’re already planning a vacation to destinations like Maui or Florida, on the other hand, what're a few more dollars to get out on the ocean and try your luck at hooking into something big? Sport-Fishing or Catch-and-Keep? You should also consider your end goals for this fishing vacation. If you’re looking for an all-day experience hunting and fighting a big species (like Marlin! ) that you’ve never fished before, then you’re probably looking for more of a sport-fishing vacation. If, on the other hand, you want to bring a cooler full of meat home at the end of the day, you might look for something a little different. Fortunately, both lakes and oceans offer both of these options. When choosing between a sport-fishing expedition or one that gives you the chance to come home with full pockets, you should also be careful to investigate fishing regulations on any lakes or waterways that you’re thinking of visiting. Some may have limits on the amount of fish you can take home in a day, which can easily spoil your best-laid plans if you don’t know that until you arrive. It’s also important to remember that if you encounter any situations in which there is a conflict between an adopted state regulation and the general federal regulation, the federal regulation will be applied. This is especially important to consider if you’re planning a fishing vacation within the boundaries of a national park. Charter or No Charter? Many lake-fishing vacations might not require a charter vessel. These types of locations often offer great shore or inlet fishing. However, some of our nation’s largest (and coldest) lakes offer better fishing a couple miles offshore. In these cases, you’re going to want to hire a charter if you want to see some real success. In the case of ocean fishing, of course, a charter is absolutely necessary and it’ll also connect you with local guides who know where to fish and how to best catch whatever you’re looking to hook into. One tip on hiring a charter, whether it’s for a lake or ocean vacation: get a solid group of 4 to 10 buddies together to split the cost. According to Fish Maui, the average cost of a private charter on the island is about $850 for 4 hours, $1,100 for 6 hours, and $1,400 for 8 hours. While these prices don’t include harbor fees or state taxes, it’s clear that more heads means a lower cost per person. Keep in mind that some charters will actually have limits on how many people they take out at a time, so be sure to check up on this in the booking process. Cooking the Catch  The last consideration when choosing an ocean or lake fishing vacation comes down to the type of fish that you like to eat and how you like to prepare it. Every fish is a little different in bone and fin structure, so knowing how to properly prepare your catch when you get home is a great way to round out your experience. Fortunately, many local fishing guides will happily offer advice on how they prepare their fish at home. Our tip: unless you’re very experienced cooking the fish you’ve caught, take that advice! Lakes and oceans offer very different environments for a fishing vacation. Whichever you choose, just know you’re going to be in for an experience. We hope you thoroughly enjoy your next trip. Fish on! --- ### How to Build a Paddleboard Fishing Setup - Published: 2018-10-27 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/how-to-build-a-paddle-board-fishing-setup/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing, Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Olga Uhle One of the great benefits of owning a stand-up paddleboard (SUP) is its versatility. Paddleboards can take you almost anywhere boats can, without the high cost of owning a boat. You don’t need a special license or a trailer, and you can go places where some boats can't. The versatility of paddleboarding recently spawned another activity—SUP fishing. Folks around the country are building fully-equipped paddleboard fishing setups, complete with coolers, rod holders, and tackle boxes. What makes a paddleboard an ideal fishing rig is the height advantage you have when standing up, allowing for better visibility below the surface. Paddleboards are lightweight and offer more maneuverability both in and out of the water. They're whisper-quiet and small enough to get into honey holes that are hard to access by boat. If you’re reading this, chances are you enjoy paddleboarding, and would like to build your own paddleboard fishing setup. Or perhaps you’re an avid angler who’s exploring different ways to get out on the water. Regardless of your experience level with paddle boarding or fishing, there’s a setup that will work for you. Paddleboards for SUP Fishing The great thing about fishing from a paddleboard is that almost any type of board will work. There are three main types of paddleboards used for fishing: plastic, fiberglass, and inflatable.  Each has its own advantages and downsides when it comes to fishing. Plastic Plastic paddleboards are very durable, which makes them a popular choice with anglers. They're difficult to damage, especially if you tend to fish in rocky shallow waters. While they can take a beating, they're also heavy, weighing in at 50 to 70 lbs. They're slower and have more drag on the water. However, their weight and higher sides make plastic boards more stable for fishing. Plastic paddleboards are also easier to equip. They often have more points for deck rigging, places to buckle in a seat, and spots for rod holders, which makes them compatible with many kayak accessories. Fiberglass/Epoxy Fiberglass paddleboards are not as versatile or durable as plastic boards, but they are the quickest on the water. Their smooth hulls allow them to track better and provide greater maneuverability. Fiberglass boards are much lighter, which makes them easier and quicker to get on the water. Their lightweight materials allow them to be constructed in longer sizes. Fiberglass boards around 12 feet long are ideal for fishing, offering a large surface area for your gear without feeling heavy or sluggish. Inflatable Inflatable boards are great for people with limited storage space or those who don't have a roof rack to transport a solid board. While they're easy to transport, inflatable boards take longer to get on the water. You have to factor in inflating and deflating them, which can be time-consuming when you’re ready to fish at the crack of dawn. Keep in mind that inflatable boards can flex in the middle, which is where you stand and carry your gear. As long as they're properly inflated, these boards are surprisingly rigid and stable for fishing. SUP Fishing Paddleboard Configurations Once you’ve selected a paddleboard, you’re ready to hit the water. The key to outfitting your paddleboard is simplicity. If you enjoy bringing a variety of rods and tackle, you’ll have to cut back to the bare minimum. You'll be set with your favorite rod and a small tackle box. Additionally, you'll need some form of dry storage, rod and paddleholders, and a cooler for your drinks and fish. Everything else is just "nice to have. " There are just a few ways to set up your SUP fishing rig, and it may take a few trips to figure out which configuration works best for you. Hard Cooler as a Seat One of the easiest ways to configure your board when starting out is to use a cooler as a seat. You may even already own a 20- or 30-quart cooler that’ll work. Choose a lightweight, but well-insulated model. While roto-molded coolers provide the best insulation, they’re heavy and make your board less stable. If you’re using the cooler as a seat, place the cooler slightly behind where you would normally stand, so it acts as a counterweight. Cooler and Larry Chair You may find using a cooler as a seat difficult, since you have to stand up and turn around to access it. Another option is a Larry Chair, a low-profile folding chair, with your cooler in front or behind you. When using your cooler in front, you’ll want a lightweight cooler to avoid weighing down the bow of the board. Bonus points if the cooler has built-in rod holders! Accessories Rod and Paddle Holders Rod and paddle holders are essential on a paddle board. The last thing you want after reeling in the catch of the day is to realize you lost your paddle while fighting the fish. Most paddle holders on the market today are designed specifically for kayaks. They're meant to be screwed directly into the plastic, which makes them compatible with plastic boards made of kayak material. However, with a bit of clever zip-tying, you can fasten them to your chair or a milk crate. When buying a rod holder, look for one that with vertical mounting points. Milk Crate Milk crates are a popular option for dry storage while SUP fishing. They’re lightweight, durable, and versatile, and can be placed on the front or back of your board. You can zip-tie accessories onto a milk crate and still have room inside for your tackle box and dry storage. Milk crates work well with the “cooler as a seat” configuration, or with a removable cratewell, which doubles as dry storage and a live well. Net A fishing net is more important on a paddleboard than on a kayak or boat. On a paddleboard, it’s easy to lose your balance trying to wrestle a fish onto your board. Choose a lightweight net with an adjustable handle, and don’t forget an extra rod holder for it. Tackle Box A small waterproof tackle box is ideal for SUP fishing trips. You only need your favorite bait and hooks on a short trip, so avoid loading down a big tackle box. Anchor If you’re SUP fishing in calmer waters, you can get away without having an anchor. However, an anchor is a lifesaver on a windy day. Without an anchor, you’ll constantly have to paddle back to your favorite spot. And you’re there to catch fish, not get a shoulder workout. Dry Bag Don’t forget a dry bag for your small personal items. Dry bags are great for storing car keys, wallets, sunscreen, bug spray, and snacks, and can be clipped to your seat, crate, or cooler. Keep plenty of air in your dry bag so your valuables will float if you tip your board. Waterproof Phone Case A waterproof phone case, preferably one that floats, is a must-have if you plan on taking pictures. Choose one with a lanyard or wrist strap so you can attach it to your chair or crate, or wear it around your neck. Paddleboard Cart If you have a heavier plastic board, consider investing in a paddleboard cart to haul your board from your car to the dock. Tips for a Successful SUP Fishing Trip Once you have everything you need for your paddle board fishing setup, keep these tips in mind: Pack Light Think of your gear as stuff you’ll lose if you tip your board in deeper water. Always consider your board's weight limit. This can make a difference between a good or bad trip.   You can easily top the weight limit after you add gear, drinking water, coolers, and ice, making your board unstable. Safety First As with all paddle boarding trips, keep a personal flotation device on you at all times. Not only can it save you in a bad situation, but it’s illegal to paddle in many places without one. Many fishing trips start before the break of dawn, so carry a light when you go out in the dark. Invest in a high-quality SUP headlamp that can be worn or attached to your board. It’ll help you see where you’re going and alert boaters that you’re in the water. Last but not least, when it comes to safety, always tell someone where you’re going, or paddle with a buddy. Better yet, introduce a friend to SUP fishing and get them hooked, too! We hope these tips help get you geared up for your next great fishing adventure. If you have other tips for successful SUP fishing, or suggestions on what to bring, we’d love to hear them in the comments below. --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Southern Illinois - Published: 2018-10-26 - Modified: 2018-10-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-southern-illinois/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Family, Illinois, Photography, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle, Travel Trailer - Authors: Shelley Dennis From the interesting buildings in Pontiac, Illinois, to the historic Soulsby Service station in Mount Olive, Illinois, the Mother Road has some must-see Midwestern stops. Check out all there is to see along the Southern Illinois stretch of Route 66. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California.   If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces?   We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana.   Here’s the Route 66 Southern Illinois installment: Route 66 runs about 300 miles across Illinois from Chicago to East St. Louis and was formerly a Native American Indian trail and stagecoach road called the Pontiac Trail. Because Illinois has so many remaining attractions from the highway, we’ll be covering the southern half of the state in this report.   You can read about the northern sectionhere. Pontiac What better place to have a museum dedicated to Pontiacs (and Oakland) automobiles than in the town of Pontiac, Illinois? The Route 66 Hall of Fame and Museum also happens to be in town, located in a historic firehouse. It tells the story of the unique people and places along The Route that have been inducted into the Hall of Fame. And how’s this for unique: the old Illinois State Police district headquarters in Pontiac, erected in 1941, is built in the shape of a pistol! I can’t make this stuff up, folks! Here’s another little tidbit, making Pontiac one of my favorite quirky towns on Route 66: The Old Log Cabin Restaurant was built on an intersection the same year The Mother Road was christened. When Route 66 was realigned a few years later, the entire building was lifted and turned 180 degrees to face the new alignment. Proof of the economic importance of the highway we affectionately call America’s Main Street. One other historical building to see before you leave town is Raymond Schulz Round Barn at 15221 N. 1500 E Road. It’s only a mile off The Route and well worth a visit to see a 1918 architectural wonder. Normal The larger town of Normal had need of a more substantial service station, with not only gas pumps, but service bays and a restaurant, especially as Route 66 became more popular. William Sprague built such an establishment in 1931, creating a Tudor style building in which to provide transportation-related services to the travelers along the new highway. Over the years, when the highway was realigned and bypassed Sprague’s Super Service, the building housed several other businesses. Today it is listed on the National Register of Historic Places and is preserved for this generation to get a glimpse of days gone by on the Mother Road. Atlanta Follow Interstate 55 southwest to Atlanta, Illinois, where you can enjoy the menu at a Route 66 staple – Palms Grill Café at 110 SW Arch Street. You won’t have any problems finding the restaurant – another “muffler man” stands just outside, holding an enormous hot dog. Don’t worry – you’ll be eating more enticing culinary delights inside. Lincoln Well, Illinois is The Land of Lincoln, so I guess it’s only fitting that a town called Lincoln in this state should have the world’s largest covered wagon with Lincoln sitting front and center. This is definitely a kitschy photo opportunity, but what the heck! And it really is a HUGE covered wagon... located just a few miles south Atlanta, Illinois. Springfield As the capital city of Illinois, Springfield is known for many things, most of them having to do with our 16th president. But, remember that “muffler man” holding a hot dog back in Atlanta, Illinois? Well, Cozy Dogs in Springfield must be his ancestral home. It was here along Route 66 that the original corn dog was put on a stick back in 1949, and state fair food has never been the same. While you’re in Springfield, definitely stop at the Lincoln Home National Historic Site and Lincoln's Tomb.   You will get a sense of Honest Abe’s drive to keep our country together, and his love of the land and the law. The sites are not to be missed. Litchfield We’re headed south out of Springfield to the small town of Litchfield. It’s home to one of the older restaurants along Route 66, the Ariston Café. Originally located in Carlinville, when the highway was realigned through Litchfield, the restaurant’s owner immediately moved his business to coincide with traffic from The Route. The café has remained open since 1935 at this location and is still run by the same family. The Belvedere Café and Motel was a flourishing business along Route 66 in Litchfield until the 1970s. It boasted a dance floor, music, and great food, along with a full-service station and several motel rooms. But with the addition of the interstate and the demise of The Route, the business dried up. Today the buildings are used for storage but are worth a stop on your road trip. Mount Olive Our last stop along Route 66 in Illinois is at a marvelous service station that has been meticulously preserved in Mount Olive. The Soulsby Station was built by Henry Soulsby to blend in with its surroundings. He sunk most of his savings into purchasing the plot of land along what was to become the Mother Road, realizing that his initial investment could become the breadwinner for years to come.  He was right. Built in 1926, the Soulsby family kept the station in tip-top running shape until the last family member died in 1996. I’d say a seventy-year run was a pretty good return on Henry’s investment. Today the station looks as it did in the first days following World War II when Route 66 became an escape for many to follow jobs to California or experience the allure of the open road. This Is Just The Beginning You’ve completed traveling the first of eight states that make up an endearing piece of Americana.   Route 66 seems to carry our dreams along its pavement, and you can continue to follow its every curve and straightaway below. Just pick another state and start planning your escape. In the meantime, why not find your own adventure along the Mother Road in a motorhome or travel trailer from Camping World? You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 2 - Published: 2018-10-26 - Modified: 2018-10-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-2/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World On the first leg of the trip, Crazy Family Adventure stops in Disneyland, Los Angeles, and Morro Bay, making memories while hitting some of the most iconic spots in California’s Southern and Central Coast regions. Watch as they discover these fantastic locations. You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### How To Enjoy Halloween Camping > Enjoy a spooktacular Halloween camping adventure! Discover tips for a fun-filled RV trip, haunted hayrides, and spooky trails. - Published: 2018-10-25 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-enjoy-halloween-at-the-campground/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Family, Holiday, How To, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Julie Chickery Enjoy a spooktacular Halloween camping adventure! Discover tips for a fun-filled RV trip, haunted hayrides, and spooky trails. Fall is a great time of year to go camping and Halloween is no exception! Changing leaves and cooler temperatures are perfect for making fun family memories around the campfire. Many campgrounds offer weekends of chills and thrills during the month of October. Check out these tips for enjoying your Halloween RV adventure and make your plans now. Hayrides & Haunted Trails These two activities are found at many campgrounds during October. Hayrides are fun for every member of the family, young and old! They often stir up nostalgia and memories of Halloweens past. If you're looking for something a little more spooktacular, many campgrounds host haunted hayrides after dark or even haunted trails in spooky woods. Scenic Ridge Campground in Whitewater, Wisconsin, has been hosting a haunted trail for over 10 years. Campfires Let’s face it, campfires are so much more fun when the weather is a bit chilly. Combine that with Halloween and October is the perfect time for telling ghost stories around the campfire. For a special treat, substitute the marshmallows in your s'mores with Halloween Peeps. If you want to be more elaborate, prepare some Halloween candy bark in advance for your s’mores. Just melt chocolate chips, pour on a cookie sheet, and add candy corn, candy eyes, and M&M's. Let cool, then break into s'more size pieces. Trick or Treat Don’t forget to bring your costume to the campground! Halloween themed events typically include costume contests and trick or treating. If you’re going to a rustic location without planned events, bring your own goodies and surprise the other campers with treats! Halloween Camper Décor You can easily make your own inexpensive Halloween decorations like banners, flags, paper ghosts, and goblins. Carving pumpkins and creating your own jack-o-lanterns is a favorite family activity. Bring enough for everyone in your group, and you'll have a friendly competition on your hands. If making your own decorations isn't your thing, you can go all out like the campsite contest winner shown below with inflatable decorations and lights. Find Your Halloween RV Camping Destination By now, I'm sure you're convinced to go camping for Halloween. Here are a few suggestions for a great camping destination: Yogi Bear's Jellystone Park at River Bottom Farms in Swansea, SC This park, which has six consecutive Halloween-themed weekends, features a haunted house. The attraction is set up inside an old 400-foot long barn with 20 to 25 actors and animatronics. Three of the Halloween-themed weekends are “no scare” weekends designed for families with younger children. Delaware Water Gap / Pocono Mountain KOA in Stroudsburg, PA The entire month of October boasts Halloween activities at this KOA. Join in the fun that includes site decoration, costume contests, campfires, and pumpkin decorating. Ponca State Park in Northeast, NE Annual Hallowfest offers a variety of unique activities that have made this event a fall tradition for many families. Activities include campsite and cabin decorating contests, a pumpkin roll, pumpkin carving contest, haunted hayrack rides, seasonal crafts, and much more. Lums Pond State Park in Bear, DE Harvest weekends include enjoying hayrides and making mini scarecrows. Halloween Hoot camping boast music, games, pumpkin decorating, crafts, trick-or-treating and more. Harbortown RV Resort in Monroe, MI Halloween fun at this campground lasts the entire month! Every weekend they host a pumpkin bounce house, costume party, haunted house, costume dance with DJ, and costume and campsite decorating contests. Fort Wilderness Resort & Campground at Walt Disney World in Florida Guests go all-out with site decorations at this popular campground. They also have an annual golf cart parade, pet parade, and pumpkin decorating contest. Weekly screenings of the 1949 Disney animated classic film “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow” are held at the Tri-Circle-D Ranch Stables. On movie nights, guests are warned to watch out for galloping ghosts and be ready for an up close and personal encounter with the Headless Horseman. As you can see, there is plenty of Halloween fun to enjoy on your fall camping trips. So tell us, where's your favorite Halloween camping destination? --- ### A Complete Guide to Cleaning and Cooking Freshwater Fish - Published: 2018-10-25 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/a-complete-guide-to-cleaning-and-cooking-freshwater-fish/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Rebecca Kelly Do you love to eat catch and eat fresh fish, but don’t know how to clean it? Let’s be honest, cleaning fish is difficult if you don’t know what you’re doing—we’re here to help. There are as many ways to clean a fish as there are varieties of fish to catch. But one of the most popular methods of fish cleaning is filleting. With the right tools and some practice, anyone can fillet fish with the best. Keep reading to get a complete guide of how to clean a fish using the fillet method. Preparations While You Fish When you fish, you should know going out whether you’ll keep your fish to eat, or catch and release. Your fishing technique is different based on this decision. If you plan to keep fish, make sure you are aware of the laws and limits before you fish. And always carry your fishing license. It’ll cost you time and money if you get a ticket for being over your limit! Bring something to hold the fish so that they stay fresh while you’re out fishing. If your boat is equipped with a live well, make sure it has plenty of fresh water circulating. If you don’t have a live well, then you should invest in a floating wire fish basket, or a stringer. Both options allow you to leave the fish in the water until you get to shore. Fish stored in cool water and filleted immediately always tastes better. Gather Your Tools The tools depend on what kind of fish you’re cleaning. Some of the most common freshwater fish are bass, walleye, crappy, perch, sunfish or panfish, trout, and catfish. Each has it’s own unique cleaning characteristics. But for most fish, you’ll need to gather the following: Sharp (must be very sharp! ) fillet knife Fillet glove (optional but highly recommended) Knife sharpener Spoon or scaling device Cutting Board Two large bowls Water Large zip-lock bags Now that you’ve got your supplies together, it’s time to get your hands dirty! The Filleting Technique Scaling Your Fish Scaling doesn't apply to all fish. Certain bottom-feeding fish, like catfish and bullheads, don’t have scales. You also don’t want to scale larger fish. If your fish is bigger than a salad plate, you can fillet it without scaling it. Scaling works best when the fish is too small to get a good fillet without leaving the skin on. Sunfish and other panfish are great for this technique. And many people prefer to leave the skin on these smaller fish because it tastes great! You can scale a fish using a large metal spoon. But they also make fish scalers that work well. If you plan to scale a lot of fish, opt for a scaler to make it easier. Work with one fish at a time. They will be slippery, so you should wear your fillet glove to help hold on to them. Run your scaler from the base of the tailfin forward toward the gills. This is the opposite direction of how the scales lay. You might have to use some force to get the scales to come up. Continue along the entire side of the fish until it’s smooth to the touch. Repeat on the other side as well. Once you’ve scaled the fish, you can place it in a bowl of cool water until you’re ready to fillet it. This is a good way to wash the scales off and keep the fish clean. Filleting Your Fish If the fish you’re working on has any sort of spines on its back or sides, cut those off first. You don’t want one of those to go through your hand! Grasp the fish by the head with one hand. Remember, we recommend a fillet glove is because your fillet knife should be very sharp. Always sharpen your knife before you start to get the best results. Place the knife under the pectoral fin, perpendicular to the backbone of the fish. The blade should point down toward the cutting board. Slice into the fish until you hit the backbone. Stop at the backbone and turn your knife so that the sharp edge faces the tail. Using back and forth sawing motions, move the knife through the fish. Cut all the way through the tail and stay as close to the backbone as you can. When you’re done, the fillet should come off in one piece. Now place that piece of fish with the skin side down on the cutting board. Note, if it’s a smaller fillet and you already scaled the skin side, you don’t need to do this next step. Place your knife onto the fish with the blade pointing sideways. Insert the blade between the flesh and the skin. Hold the fillet down with your free hand, the one with the glove. Using the same sawing motion, move the knife between the flesh and the skin until you reach the end of the fillet. That’s it! You’ve filleted your first fish! You should have a nice, long piece of meat with no bones or skin on it, ready to cook and eat. Storing Your Catch When you finish filleting each piece of meat, place them into another large bowl with fresh water in it. This keeps them fresh and moist while you work on the rest of your fish. If you plan to eat them immediately, take the meat out of the water and tap it dry with a towel. Then prepare it according to your favorite fish recipe. If you don’t want to eat it right away, it will store in the refrigerator for two days at most. Keep it in the bowl with the water and cover until you’re ready to prepare it. Your final option is to freeze it. For this, you’ll need the large, zip lock plastic bags. Place your fish fillets into the plastic bag, but not all the way to the top. Fill the bag ⅔ full of fish. Then add enough water to cover the fish. Freeze the bag. It will keep for 6-8 months in your freezer. When you’re ready to cook it, take it out of the freezer and let the bag thaw in the refrigerator. Learn How to Clean a Fish With Practice Like any skill, practice makes perfect when it comes to fish cleaning. Remember that you should always clean your fish immediately so they taste better. And cleaning fish can be dangerous because of sharp spines and sharp knives. Invest in a good, sharp fillet knife and a fillet glove to protect your hands. Visit our fishing page for all the gear you need to catch, clean, and cook your own fish. --- ### Tricks for Bringing SUPs on an RV Vacation - Published: 2018-10-24 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/bringing-sups-rv-vacation/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Tucker Ballister Many of the nicest RV resorts are located within a short distance of a body of water. In the warmer and less windy months, these waters offer great opportunities for stand-up paddleboarding (SUP). Getting out on a SUP in the early morning hours provides time for reflection and also opportunities to spot local birds and other wildlife. But SUPs aren’t always the easiest thing to transport, especially when you're in your RV. To help you prepare for your next RV trip to an incredible location with waters just begging to be paddled, check out the following tricks that will help you bring your SUPs on an RV vacation. Transportation Tricks—From Home to RV Park Securing SUPs to your RV can be a challenge. They are generally more fragile than kayaks and many are longer as well. Therefore, they present a greater risk of clipping an overpass or low bridge if they’re sticking too high up from the rear of your RV. It’s also very difficult and inconvenient to strap SUPs down to the roof of your RV and then have to climb back up to lower them down once you arrive at your destination. Fortunately, there are many tow-behind kayak trailers that also function perfectly well to transport your SUPs. These work well if your SUPs are too long to transport vertically in a hitch-mounted rack. In the worst case scenario, you can always take the fins off your SUPs and maneuver them inside your RV for transport (depending on its dimensions). This at least gives you a way to get them to your destination and then you can go from there. Another option is to consider an inflatable SUP, which can fold down and use up a relatively small space. Transportation Tricks—From RV to Water’s Edge Once you get to the site where you’ll be using your SUPs, it’s time to get them off your RV and down to the water. It might sound obvious, but be careful to bend your knees, lift with your legs, and keep your back straight when lifting a SUP board. Lifting with your back is one of the easiest ways to injure yourself and, subsequently, compromise your ability to enjoy your SUP vacation. If you find yourself in a situation where your campground is a considerable distance from the water’s edge, a SUP cart will really come in handy. These will help you easily roll your board down to the water and also decrease the risk of dropping your board if a significant wind gust comes up. When it comes to your paddle and personal flotation device (PFD), you can always secure them directly to your board using bungees when in transit. This will free up both hands to safely transport the board itself to the water.   Storage and Damage Control Tricks Most damage to SUPs actually occurs when they’re not in use on the water. They are made to be in the water and, as such, using them there rarely results in damage. However, rocks, concrete, and other hard surfaces are much less forgiving, especially to hollow SUPs that are designed to be extremely lightweight and portable (like the kind you might want when traveling in an RV). Because an RV vacation will involve quite a bit of moving your board around, you’ll benefit from buying a board bag to store and protect SUPs when you aren’t using them. This is the best way to store your SUPs safely and minimize the risk of damaging them. Avoiding a "Lost SUP" Situation Many SUP owners overlook the importance and benefits of a SUP leash. It might not look cool, and it might feel slightly uncomfortable on your ankle, but staying attached to your board comes in handy, especially in windy conditions. Let’s face it, even extremely experienced stand-up paddlers fall off their boards once in a while. When the wind picks up, the likelihood of falling off your board only increases. A SUP leash or tether will keep your board close so that you can climb back on. A proper SUP leash will help you keep your board and yourself safe. That way, you can turn right around and start planning your next RV vacation. Despite roots that many believe date back thousands of years, the popularity of SUPs has only really begun to skyrocket over the last couple of decades. It’s time to get out there and enjoy your own adventure. Why and where do you want to SUP? Leave a comment below. --- ### Maintenance for Neglected Boats > Don't let a neglected boat stop you from hitting the water. Learn how to revive and maintain your boat to make it seaworthy again. - Published: 2018-10-24 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/maintenance-for-neglected-boats/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boat Maintenance, Boating - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Don't let a neglected boat stop you from hitting the water. Learn how to revive and maintain your boat to make it seaworthy again. So, you have a boat that’s been sitting a while. Maybe you're a novice who inherited a project, found a deal on Craigslist that really was too good to pass up, or you just have a boat that you’ve left under a tarp in the backyard a little too long after life got in the way. Whatever the case may be, you have a boat that needs some TLC in order to be seaworthy again, and you’re probably wondering where to get started. Well, you’re in the right place. Let's go over the things you need to check, replace, and possibly repair on a boat that’s been sitting for a while. This should help you get that fixer-upper back on the water as painlessly as possible. Hull and Structural Problems First, and perhaps most importantly, you should inspect your boat for hull issues. If the boat won’t hold water, it doesn’t really matter if the electrics are all in order, or the seats are still in good shape. Aside from the obvious holes or cracks, check for separation between the deck and the hull. This joint is often the first to fail after an impact, but unfortunately, you won’t be able to see all of it. Have a look at the rub rail—the rubber/vinyl and metal railing that wraps around the boat and protects it from light impacts. If this railing is bent or twisted, it can indicate a severe impact that could have damaged the hull and is worth checking up on. If you notice issues such as water stains, or the boat sitting low in the water even when empty (which indicates saturated hull foam where the foam inside the hull has absorbed water following a leak) then chances are you have some hull issues. Other common places to look for leaks are around the transom, and anywhere you see a suspicious stain or rust. You’ll want to clean and possibly wax your boat before taking it out in order to protect the finish and the fiberglass or metal underneath. If you have a saltwater boat, always make sure to hose off any salt from the hull, decking, and upholstery to keep it from degrading these areas. Engine and Fuel Issues Engine issues are another thing that can kill a boat or seriously ruin a fishing trip, so it’s important to make sure your engine is in good shape before you take it out on the water. First and foremost, check the oil. Boat engines work hard and can develop all sorts of oil-related issues. First, pull the dipstick and check the appearance of the oil. Is it milky looking or overly runny? Do you get a strong whiff of gas? These issues can indicate water in the engine or fuel in the oil respectively. A little water in the system is to be expected if it has sat a long time just due to condensation, so a milky appearance may not be cause for immediate panic. Change the oil and see if the problem persists. If it does, you may have a blown or leaky head gasket. If you smell fuel, or if you suspect you might have gasket issues, it's probably time to get a mechanic involved as these are serious issues with your fuel pump or engine that you don’t want to turn into something worse, or to cause a failure when far from shore. Finally, you’ll want to check oil filters, air filters, spark plugs, the impeller pump and coolant lines, and any other hoses and lines. A quick test for most vinyl or rubber hoses is to squeeze them and see if they feel excessively soft or mushy, as this can indicate the hose is beginning to break down and should be replaced. Small outboard engines are usually much simpler and often lack liquid cooling. You should still check oil and air filters, spark plugs, the ignition system, and fuel lines to locate problems. A service manual from the manufacturer of your boat's engine is highly recommended. Electrical Systems There are a number of electrical systems on a boat, and none of them are easy or fun to fix. Most boats have wiring running through the deck, through sealed compartments, and a bunch of other places that are a pain to get at. This can make diagnosing the actual source of electrical issues difficult, but there are still a few things you can do. First, just try charging the battery and turning everything on. Lights, communications, engines, bilge pumps, and other systems should all come on immediately and should be able to be run simultaneously. If a certain system doesn’t work, check the fuse box first as this will likely be the first place you develop an issue. You’ll also want to check the battery itself and make sure it's holding a charge at the appropriate level. This can be done at most auto parts stores for free. Finally, radio and communications equipment should be tested extensively to ensure you can contact help should you need it, or respond to other vessels in distress. You’ll definitely want to check the radio (and other critical electrical systems) with a voltmeter if you suspect any issues. Accessories, Hardware, and Safety Equipment This is the most often overlooked part of boat maintenance. The engine and the radio get all the attention, and it isn’t until you get out on the water that you notice the anchor line is frayed and nearly severed, or the life jackets aren’t under the seat anymore. There are a lot of little things on a boat that have to be maintained and kept in proper working order, from rod holders to cleats to the seat upholstery. Do you have your cooler? What about emergency flares and other signaling equipment? Life jackets? Rescue throwables? These are the little things that can often make or break a fishing trip, and in the case of the emergency gear, can keep an inconvenient afternoon from turning into a tragedy. Be sure to check all these things before you head out on the water, and always tell someone that’s staying on land where you’re planning to be. Emergency locator beacons are a hefty investment, but when you consider the alternative, they may not seem quite so expensive anymore. Consider carrying one as a backup to your radio and cell phone. A good emergency beacon will be ruggedized and waterproof, with the ability to transmit for several days. Finally, take a look at things like seat cushions, fishing poles, water sports gear, and all the other little things you’re planning on taking out with you to make sure they’re not only where they’re supposed to be, but secured properly so they don’t get tangled underfoot or fall overboard. Final Thoughts Boat maintenance may seem like a daunting task, but if you attack it systematically and carefully, you’ll be fine. Also, winterizing your boat and generally getting it ready for storage, as well as doing basic maintenance like changing the oil before the start of the summer season can help keep it up and running much longer, and can save you from having to do major repairs. Do you do your own boat maintenance? What would you add to the list of tasks above? Leave a comment below. --- ### What You Need to Know About Different Kayak Types - Published: 2018-10-24 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/overview-kayak-types/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Jen Jordan The styles of kayaks on the market and options to customize are seemingly endless. If you're just getting into kayaking or considering what kayak to purchase, it can feel very overwhelming. Use this guide to familiarize yourself with the main types of kayaks on the market. Recreational Sit-on-top Kayaks Sit-on-top kayaks like this Perception Pescador are common around sheltered bodies of water like lakes, ponds, and easy-flowing rivers. They are most often found in climates where the air and water temperatures are warmer. Typically between nine and 12 feet long, recreational sit-on-tops are easy to get in and out of—especially if you are trying to get back in while in deep water. Scupper holes make them self-draining so you won’t need to worry about getting swamped. Longer sit-on-top kayaks can have ample storage inside the hollow hull for short kayak-camping trips. However, they are typically heavier than other kayak options. Recreational Sit-In kayaks Sit-in kayaks are stable, lightweight and easy to use. Like recreational sit-on-top kayaks, sit-ins like the Perception Prodigy cater to the lake and easy-flowing river settings. They offer more protection from cool water and air (especially when you add a spray-skirt). Also averaging nine to 12 feet long, sit-in kayaks are generally more efficient to paddle than sit-on-top kayaks because of a lower center of gravity and more points of contact between your body and the boat—bottom, knees, and feet are all points of contact with a sit-in kayak. Because there are no scupper holes for drainage, you’ll need a bilge pump in case you get swamped and you will want to learn to do a “wet exit” in the event of capsizing. Touring Kayak Touring kayaks are usually a sit-in design with longer, narrower hulls (between 12 and 15 feet long). Touring kayaks like the Perception Carolina and the Perception Conduit offer more stability in rough conditions, travel faster, and track straight. Their size and weight make them easier to transport than sea kayaks and you will have plenty of cargo space for multi-day adventures. Touring kayaks are a great balance of performance, comfort, and stability. Sea Kayaks These are long, sleek sit-in kayaks designed to go far with ease. Sea kayaks have a rudder or skeg to help deal with currents and wind conditions and a small cockpit (hole you sit in). The narrow cockpit is for a skirt to keep water out and thigh hooks that allow you to use your legs for more control. They offer ample storage space for long kayak-camping trips. These perks come with a higher price tag and are arguably the least versatile kayak. They’re designed to track straight over long distances, not navigate winding rivers. Fishing Kayaks Fishing kayaks are usually sit-on-top and offer design features specifically for anglers, including either built-in rod holders or after-market attachments. They are stable and easy to maneuver in a variety of settings. From a simple sit-on-top with an added rod holder to high-end fishing kayaks with pedal-propulsion systems, these kayaks come in a variety of styles and price points. Think of these as customized recreational kayaks with added benefits. Whitewater Kayaks If the adrenaline rush of whitewater rapids is your jam, then your only logical choice is a whitewater kayak. These are short, light, and agile kayaks designed for those “Class V” rapids or rocky rivers with short waterfalls. Whitewater is a whole different type of kayaking. Non-traditional Kayak Options   If space and storage is a concern for you or if your adventures take you to remote lakes and rivers, perhaps a folding kayak is what you are looking for. Like a giant plastic origami, these kayaks are lightweight and store small. Folding kayaks are not as durable as hard-shell kayaks but they handle well and have suitable storage capacity for gear. You won’t want to take a folding kayak out on sea kayaking trip though. Inflatable kayaks are also space savers and surprisingly durable. Their wide base means they are very stable boats, ideal for floating down slow-moving rivers or exploring lakes. Some inflatable kayaks are rugged enough for flowing rivers with obstacles and a few are designed with kayak camping in mind. The tandem kayak is the boat built for two. It’s perfect for bringing your kid-adventurer along or enjoying the waterways with your significant other. While you save money purchasing one boat instead of two, you sacrifice the option of a solo trip (it’s difficult to maneuver a tandem kayak alone). Tandem kayaks are stable but long. Be sure to consider storage and transportation if you are considering a tandem kayak (but there are even inflatable tandem kayaks out there). What kayak type sounds right for you? Do you have any further questions? Leave a comment below. --- ### SftR 039: International RVing and Camping with Robert Ide - Published: 2018-10-23 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/robert-ide-%f0%9f%8e%a7-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Robert Ide has always been an outdoors enthusiast. Born in the UK, Robert has been traveling in his camper with his white lab for the last three years, visiting approximately 33 states, Canada, and Mexico. He also has quite a bit of experience in international camping by tent and bike. Prior to going full-time, Robert had his own consulting business involved in mergers and acquisitions along with integrating global companies. Now, he enjoys traveling in his RVing, getting involved in the RV community, and getting out in nature. In this episode, he shares his experience in international RVing and camping, plus a few of his favorite stories from the road. Some topics we covered: 3:56 - Robert's travel beginnings 8:10 - Traveling in Mexico 10:50- International RVing 12:29 - Biking and tent camping in Europe 15:00 - Safety on the Road 17:30 - Robert's RV 22:06 - Shifting tides in the RV community Robert's advice for RVing Robert highly recommends international RVing as a part of your full-time travels. He says to have all of your documents ready when preparing to cross international borders in your RV. If you are prepared, you'll usually cross through easily. Don't travel too fast when you're on the road full-time. Stay awhile in each place and enjoy what it has to offer. Every state has unique places to visit and explore. When planning to stay at National Parks, check for length and size restrictions to see if your rig will fit. Robert started with a larger rig and later downsized to a 17 ft. Casita trailer to be more flexible with getting into National Parks. Plus, a smaller rig makes it easier to get around towns and explore. His final advice is that life is temporary. Things will change. Your adventures will change. Always be adaptable and open to new experiences. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Everything You Need to Know about Fishing at Night - Published: 2018-10-22 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-at-night/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry Fishing at night comes with many upsides. They include the fact that it’s cooler, you can use different lures, catch a diverse variety of fish, and tackle a unique challenge you don’t experience during the day. While it may seem like a fun way to change things up, there are some factors you want to keep in mind if you are firing up the motor (or paddles) when the moon is out. Night fishing requires a whole different approach. Tips For Fishing At Night Fishing at night is a whole different animal, and it requires a unique strategy for success. The following are some of the best ways to ensure you have a successful night outing. Keep The Bait Moving At night, fish use sonar senses to get around because there is no light. This means that every small movement is quickly detected by the fish so spinnerbaits are your best friend. The lure you use is less important than consistently jigging and moving the bait around. Larger predator fish do not see well in the dark, and their sonar senses are much weaker than smaller panfish. This is a significant advantage of nighttime fishing because it allows fish like bluegill, sunfish, crappies, and perch to come looking for food. Use Light To Your Advantage You want to keep your usage of night fishing lights to a minimum because it will attract a ton of bugs, but you can use those lanterns to help catch more fish. If you shine a light on the top of the water, you’ll notice phototrophs rushing to the top. Once they come around, small minnows come after the phototrophs to eat, and I don’t think I have to tell you what happens next. This is a great way to hack the system a little bit and play around with your luck. If there's a spotlight or anything like that at the lake you're fishing, you could try that area as well. Moonlight actually works well, too. Use A Sensitive Line And Rod At night, it's obviously harder to see, so why not increase your chances of reacting faster? Using the most sensitive line and rod possible helps you respond faster to a small nibble you may not have otherwise noticed in the dark. You won’t be able to see your line either so that adds another level of difficulty. An ultrasensitive line will help make up for your lack of sight. Go Towards Murky Water Mapping out your travel path is a good idea when fishing at night. When you create that map make sure you include some murky, muddy areas because that is where fish love to hang out. Take your jigs and spinners to that area and keep them moving around the murky water, you are bound to catch something. Throwing a spinner along a rocky shore is also a great spot to try. Night Fishing Safety And More Fishing in the dark can be a thoroughly rewarding experience. That said, it does require some extra safety precautions. Here's a look at some things that can help you and keep you safe while you're out there. Scope It Out Ahead Of Time And Get There Early If possible, you want to get to your fishing spot while the sun's shining to check everything out. This is even more applicable if you've never fished that particular spot before. Try to put together a map of the area before you go fishing. If you're on a boat, this helps you avoid surprises and orients you. That way you know where you are when the sun goes down.  When you decide where exactly you will fish, you want to pay close attention to the surroundings and stay away from things like: Power lines Low hanging trees Stumps Rocks Dams Excessive weeds Dawn and dusk are some of the best times to be out there fishing, so there's no harm in mapping your path of travel while you wait for the sun to drop. Bring The Proper Safety Gear In a boat, climbing around and over things is a safety hazard, especially at night. Bring the essentials, but don't go crazy. Here are some pieces of safety gear you should bring along every time you fish at night: Headlamps and extra flashlights Boat lights for night fishing Backup batteries Life Preservers First aid kit Cell phone Emergency blanket Pocket knife Bringing the right stuff for the job ensures you are not creating any unnecessary tripping hazards in your boat and you are well prepared in the event of an emergency. Tell Someone Where You'll Be It may sound silly, but don't go out on the water alone at night without telling anyone. Tell the person you live with. Tell a family member, friend, or even a neighbor. Tell them what you are doing and how long you plan to be out there. That way, they can sound the alarm if you don't come back when you say you will. By telling someone in advance, you have peace of mind knowing that if something were to happen someone would come looking for you. This ensures you can have a good fishing trip without any worries. Rig Your Rods Before You Go This is a big one. You do not want to be fiddling around with hooks and line in the middle of the night. Not only is this going to be a massive waste of time as you struggle to rig up your rod in the darkness, but it’s also a serious safety hazard. If you show up to the lake with as many rods as possible already rigged up with an array of nighttime lures you think you might use, then you will not have to worry about it while you're out there. This translates to more time spent fishing and less time fiddling around or putting yourself in danger. Reel In Sitting Down If you hook something, you want to sit down to reel it in. The chances of you losing your balance in the dark are higher because you cannot always see where you're stepping. At night you may also not notice how much your rod is bending so you might not realize that you have a big fish on. This can lead to you being knocked over or worse. Fishing at night is a lot of fun and if you're bored with the same fishing spots and lures, it can be an excellent way to change things up. What are your thoughts on night fishing? Have any tips not mentioned above? Leave a comment below. --- ### Minimalism: The Perfect Amount of Everything > Embark on a journey of van life minimalism. Explore how we shed the excess and embrace a life of simplicity, adventure, and true freedom. - Published: 2018-10-22 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/minimalism-the-perfect-amount-of-something/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Class B RV, Full-Time, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Elias Lehnert Embark on a journey of van life minimalism. Explore how we shed the excess and embrace a life of simplicity, adventure, and true freedom. Before van life, we tried to be conscious of how much clothing, kitchenware, and home accessories we purchased. Until we moved into our 41-square-foot van, I didn’t realize how much we accumulated over the years. My wife and I decided to quit our jobs, pack up all our things, and live in a van. It was a scary decision. Dreaming was the fun part, but doing it for real was pretty difficult. I realized we were willingly stripping ourselves from the comforts that we were so accustomed to and had traded them in for an van. All the ideologies of living simply and being led by the wind were about to become our reality. You Can't Take Everything Moving into the van, my wife and I had eight little canvas cubes to fit all our clothes in, four each.  How were we to decide what jackets, shirts, pants, shoes, and socks to pack? It turns out I form strange bonds with some of my boxers. I tried to pack my hole-entrenched blue boxers into one of my cubes, and my wife slapped my hand and told me it was time to throw those ones away. Those undies weren't the only thing I'd become attached to.  I was amazed at how much I wanted to keep so many of our belongings. You need to pack only the good stuff, but how much is too much?  I love my wool socks and the ones with the weird blue and red design. Should I bring both? I had some tough decisions to make. A Stripped Down Life is Actually Better Donating and packing away the life in our condo was a difficult task, especially as I realized I had become a victim of consumerism. We had a lot of stuff! But by focusing on the essentials and going inch-by-inch we packed up our little van. Everything had a place and a purpose. We started giving away things and buying the right things. The things we really needed. It made me realize Nicholas Burroughs was right when he said, "Minimalism is not a lack of something. It's simply the perfect amount of something. " After getting used to life on the road, we don’t feel like we are lacking anything. We feel like we have the perfect amount of what we need. Beyond just physical things, we are less distracted and more focused on the richness of life. The beauty of life on the road is the invitation to focus on the fundamentals of living. It creates the opportunity to recalibrate our rhythms and live in the present. The stress of minimizing and choosing your trip essentials wisely will be quieted by the freedom you experience. So, before you hit the road, know that simplifying actually maximizes. You’ll find that you won’t miss the things you left behind. What are your thoughts on minimizing and downsizing? Leave a comment below.     --- ### 5 Spooky Halloween RV Destinations > These five spooky Halloween RV destinations are perfect for celebrating this holiday with the family. Learn more here! - Published: 2018-10-19 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-of-the-spookiest-destinations-and-rv-parks-for-celebrating-halloween/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Colorado, Holiday, Louisiana, Massachusetts, New York - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Add these spooky and fun RV destinations to your itinerary for your next Halloween trip. The US is full of spooky Halloween RV destinations with haunted pasts, urban legends, and eerie scenery. What better way to spend Halloween than immersing yourself in all things scary? ! Even better, these destinations have BOO-tiful RV campgrounds that host a variety of events and festivities to help you celebrate! Estes Park, Colorado Estes Park is home to The Stanley Hotel, the inspiration behind Stephen King’s book, The Shining. The hotel has a very haunting history and certain rooms in the building are famous for their alleged paranormal activity. Recognized as one of the "most spirited hotels," The Stanley has a variety of Halloween themed parties and events in October. Booking a room and getting tickets to the events at The Stanley requires planning well in advance. But, no fear, just 10 minutes from The Stanley Hotel is what many would consider the "most spirited campground" in Estes Park. Halloween comes early for them, with celebrations taking place every weekend in September. Campers go all out and decorate their campsites for their annual contest. There's also plenty of activities and games for kids, a haunted hike with a ranger, and of course trick-or-treating and costumes! New Orleans, Louisiana New Orleans is known for their eccentric festivals and celebrations, so it's an obvious choice for Halloween. New Orleanians sure do know how to party and Halloween offers a little of something for everyone. There's "Boo at the Zoo" and a parade for kids and street parties with outlandish costumes for adults. City Park transforms into Scout Island's Scream Park with acres of both Halloween tricks and treats. From carnival rides and a pumpkin patch to extra frightfully spooky spaces. It's fun for all ages! New Orleans, however, is most proud of their Voodoo Festival that takes place every year on Halloween weekend. The city of New Orleans has many nicknames, such as the "Big Easy," "NOLA," and "Crescent City," but it's also widely believed to be “The Most Haunted City in America. ” With its rich history, voodoo vibes, and world famous cemeteries, it's really no wonder. There's an abundance of costume shops, and if you really want a Halloween adventure, book one of the many haunted tours throughout the French Quarter. If you're looking for the perfect RV park to put you right in the Halloween action, you'll love Ponchatrain Landing RV Park. Not only do they offer luxury waterfront sites with private outdoor kitchens and hot tubs, but they also have a shuttle service to take you right into the French Quarter. Sleepy Hollow, New York We've all heard of the "Legend of Sleepy Hollow" and the Headless Horseman, so there's no need to explain why this is a popular Halloween destination. In fact, if you're a Halloween lover, it should be on your bucket list. The town is most known for it's Great Jack-O-Lantern Blaze, which has become one of the biggest Halloween events in the entire country. The popular event features 7,000 hand-carved jack-o-lanterns that illuminate Van Cortlandt Manor for the ultimate spooky setting. Sleepy Hollow has so many unique Halloween events, but you really can't miss the opportunity to watch a performance of the legend that takes place in the candlelit Old Dutch Church. Follow the performance with a lantern-lit tour of the historic Sleepy Hollow Cemetery where Washington Irving himself was laid to rest. If you're looking for a really terrifying thrill, test your bravery at Horseman's Hollow. The haunted trail takes the legend to the extreme and visitors must endure a mayhem of scary scenes ruled by the "undead, the evil, and the insane". As for RV accommodations that will put you right in the action, look no further than Croton Point Park. The park was listed among the top 15 camping spots in New York and is a 500-acre park on a peninsula overlooking the scenic Hudson River.  Croton Point, along with other parks in the area, has a variety of Halloween and fall-themed events and programs for kids and families. Salem, Massachusetts Salem's witch trial legacy is honored every year with its Festival of the Dead. This event is truly one-of-a-kind and festivities run daily throughout October in the Salem Witches' Halloween Ball at Hawthorne Hotel. Be a part of "summoning the spirits" of Halloween at the annual Psychic Fair and Witchcraft Expo. You can experience personal interactions with psychics, mediums, crystal balls. There's also witch doctors, voodoo ceremonies, and ritual drummers. Winter Island Park is the perfect campground for your Salem Halloween trip. Don't be fooled by Winter Island's beautiful waterfront sites and its beach that's named after Hawaii's Waikiki. This island has a fort that still stands that once guarded the town that hung 19 people for witchcraft in the 1600s. Your campfires might be a little haunting reminder of this area's wicked history. Buena Park, California Buena Park is most known for Knott’s Berry Farm but in October, it transforms into Knott’s Scary Farm or Knott’s Halloween Haunt. The theme park during fall is described to be “160 acres of horror”. It has mazes, eight haunted houses, five scare zones, a zombie shootout attraction, and two live shows. To add to the scare factor, 1,000 workers dressed as clowns, monsters, and other creatures roam around and lurk in the fog all around the park. It's been regarded as the largest theme park Halloween event. Along with these seasonal additions to the park, the normal rides and attractions are converted into frightful themes as well. Anaheim RV Park advertises their park as "camping in Mickey's backyard", and what sounds better? Therefore, if you need more scares, you can check out Disneyland's Haunted Mansion, too. The whole park features spooky twists on some of its attractions and characters. You can also enjoy viewing hundreds of hand-carved jack-o-lanterns at the Main Street Pumpkin Festival! Anaheim RV Park offers shuttle services and other family-friendly amenities to make your stay and theme park fun spook-tacular! Happy Halloween and happy trails! We'd love to hear what other camping destinations and RV parks have tricks and treats. Tell us in the comments below. --- ### Life on the Road // Crazy Family Adventure Episode 1 - Published: 2018-10-19 - Modified: 2018-10-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-on-the-road-crazy-family-adventure-episode-1/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Get to know Craig, Bryanna, Carson, Melia, Cannon, Knox, and their dogs, Indy and Odin, as they outline their full-time RV lifestyle and discuss the five-month road trip up the West Coast of the U. S. There's a lot of beautiful sights and stops to come! You can watch the rest of Crazy Family Adventure's Life on the Road series by clicking here. --- ### Relationships are Important on the Road - Published: 2018-10-18 - Modified: 2018-10-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/relationships-are-important-on-the-road/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Tips - Authors: Elias Lehnert Living in our Astro Van on the road has been amazing. My wife and I have seen some beautiful places since we started our journey from Colorado to Alaska, including serene wilderness and expansive views. We saw Mount Denali on a clear day, alpine lakes on remote mountain bike trails, and backpacked through Banff, Canada. Throughout our time so far, connecting with people has been the greatest adventure. Don’t Forget About the Importance of Human Connections Sprinkling in time to meet people along the way will enrich your experience. We’re designed to be in relationships. Being on the road validates this for me and encourages us to continue to seek out people as we continue our journey. Both reconnecting with old friends and meeting new ones along the way has reminded us of the beauty in relationships. We often connect with friends of friends, like Jon and Kristie from Alaska. Relatives of a coworker at my last job—we were introduced via text and were invited to stay with them for a few nights. We had never met but were welcomed in like family! We picked berries from their garden, cooked meals, and flew around in their bush plane. It was a true gift. We connected with Carolyn and her family in Alaska where we escaped a storm (not fun when living in a van), joined family game night, and later kayaked around a pristine lake. We had never met Carolyn before, but we hope to see her and her family again if our paths ever cross. It was such a joy to meet and spend time with her and her family. You Have to Take the First Step Meeting and reconnecting with people takes effort, though. It does not happen passively. Sharing our location on our Instagram and asking our friends for recommendations or connections has been helpful. You will be amazed at how excited people are to introduce you to their friends and family. Also, going to local breweries and restaurants has been a great way to connect with people on the road. It is a natural place to have conversations with locals who are usually eager to give advice on how to best utilize your time in a specific area. Let the Relationships You Make Enhance Your Trip My wife and I want to travel, see, and experience the world. We don’t want to cozy up in a hotel or all-inclusive resort (at least not all the time). If you follow our Instagram, it probably won’t appear to be anything except amazingly epic. Don’t get me wrong, it has been, but without the relationships, we’ve built along the way it wouldn’t be anywhere near as meaningful. It's easy to forget the meaning of an adventure. A big part of adventuring is taking risks. Traveling in a van from Colorado to Alaska comes with plenty of uncertain outcomes, but I wouldn’t have it any other way.   We haven’t been scared to endure a little more uncertainty by reaching out to others. It has enriched our experience and energized us when we’re tired or beat down. By connecting with others and keeping an adventurous spirit in terms of relationships we will have time to enjoy our loved ones and the people we encounter along the way. Have you made any good relationships on the road? Leave a comment below. --- ### Fishing Rod Repair (Read This Before You Throw It Away) - Published: 2018-10-18 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/fishing-rod-repair-read-this-before-you-throw-it-away/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry We live in the age of a “just buy a new one” mentality, but that doesn't mean it’s the best way to go. Fixing a rod yourself is much cheaper and more rewarding than just tossing it in the trash. Fishing rod repair is quite easy, and you can fix just about anything on your rod with little knowledge or experience. How to Repair a Broken Fishing Rod So, you’ve broken the essential tool in your arsenal. (Okay, maybe the reel is the vital tool... ) Unless you take the old rod out of the garage and fire it back up, you'll be out of commission for a while. Why not try and fix it yourself? 1. Gather Everything Together There are a few things you will need to repair your broken fishing rod properly: 15-minute epoxy An old rod similar in size that you no longer use Two-part coating like Flexcoat Rod winding thread Make sure you set aside a good amount of time and only tackle this job if you know you have enough time to see it through. When you are epoxying the rod, you don't want to have to get up and walk away, because that would hurt your result. 2. Identify the Damages Now that you have everything together and you are ready to start working, take a look at the break to determine what your action plan will be. Where exactly is the break? If the crack is right on the blank and not near any guides, that will make the process easier because you won't have to remove anything to get the job done. You also need to determine what kind of break it is. If the break is clean and smooth, it will be easier to manage because you won’t need that long of an insert to take the pressure off the blank. If the broken part is crushed or shattered it’ll just require a much longer insert and more attention with the epoxy. 3. Prepare Your Insert The first thing you want to do is measure the broken piece of rod. You want to determine how long of an insert you need to create with the old rod. The goal is to have at least six inches of the insert on both sides of the broken rod. Sand down the damaged sections of the rod until they are smooth so you can get an accurate measurement. Put the two broken sections together and measure six inches out on both sides to determine how much of an insert you need. If the inserting rod is slightly too big, the two pieces will not sit flush up against each other, so keep that in mind when measuring as well. Use a piece of the blank that is slightly smaller than the area you are inserting it and put it in to test it. If the inserting portion moves more than a little bit, then you need to increase the size of the blank piece. 4. Epoxy The Two Pieces Together Once you have everything set up, so it all fits together nicely, now you can epoxy the two pieces together. Coat the insert generously in the epoxy and start sliding it into one section of the broken rod. Push it in until it covers the entire broken part, then slide the other half of the broken rod over the insert until it’s thoroughly flush with the bottom piece. Clean up any excess epoxy from outside the break and set the rod up vertically, then make sure the epoxy rests appropriately. Do not move the rod for at least two hours. Remember to clean everything well before the epoxy sets, because it's quite a mess to clean it afterward. 5. Wrapping The Area So now you have waited two hours or longer, and everything looks good. Now you can wrap the area with the rod thread. You want to wrap it as tightly as possible holding the thread taut throughout the entire process and wrap four inches out from the break on both sides. There are many different sizes of thread, and they range from ‘A’ to ‘E. ’ There is no right or wrong on what you can use here, we recommend using something in the middle—as long as you can pull it nice and tight without breaking. 6. Apply The Flexcoat Once your rod is wrapped up, go ahead and apply the Flexcoat while you are turning the rod. If you have a rotisserie that is the ideal situation but even if someone stands and rotates the rod for you while you apply the coat, that is fine too. Cover the entire wrapped area nicely with the Flexcoat and continue turning it for a few minutes even after you are done applying to make sure there are no runs. If there are some slight runs it's okay, because the rod will still have the necessary strength it needs to perform—it just might not look as smooth. At this point, your rod should be good as new. (if not better) You’re ready to hit the water again! Fishing Rod Guide Repair Your guides are an incredibly important part of the rod. They help you properly cast and pull back without your line getting tangled and out of order. If you are missing even one guide, it could cause you to have too much drag, resulting in snapped lines and lost fish. Luckily, fixing a guide is simple. Guides are usually held on with epoxy, so all you have to do is heat the broken guide with a lighter or candle to break the seal. Once the guide gets nice and hot, you should see it starting to break away from the blank and then you can cut it off with a blade. Just be careful not to cut or damage the blank—it might be soft from the heat as well. After you have completely removed the guide, clean the area with alcohol to remove any old epoxy or grime that was beneath the seal. Take your new guide and use a thin thread wrap—this should be the thinnest wrap you can use. Wrap the thread around the guide and the rod tightly and seal the new guide onto the blank using a coat of epoxy. Let this set for at least two hours before moving the rod, and give it 24 hours before you take the rod out on the water. If there is any excess epoxy, use rough grit sandpaper to take it off. Fishing Rod Tip Repair If you’ve broken the tip of your rod, you can't build an insert like you would for the rod blank, you have to glue it back on using a ferrule. A ferrule is a piece that goes over the top to join two pieces together, like a bandage. First, you want to cut the tip with large scissors or clippers to make sure you have a nice clean break and sand down the edge, so it sits nicely against the new tip. Put some hot glue inside the ferrule of the new tip and slide it over the sanded broken area. Make sure there is enough glue that it's dripping out from the broken area. This creates an excellent seal, and you can wipe off any excess later. Hold the two pieces in place until the glue sets and store the rod vertically, so it dries appropriately. Once everything is dry, sand off any excess glue. Fishing Rod Handle Repair Fixing the handle of your rod in the event of breakage is very simple. This can be done quickly and easily using the supplies we have already talked discussed. If the handle is cork, sand it down until it's smooth and drill a hole in each section. Take a small wooden dowel and insert it into the cork. Coat the dowel with hot glue and insert it into the blank side of the handle. Take the new section and slide it over the dowel leaving about an eighth of an inch open. Coat the opening with glue and push the two pieces together creating an excellent seal. Wipe off any leftover glue and let it sit for a few hours before moving. Sand off any excess once its dry. It’s frustrating—and even scary—when you break your rod or any of its components, but don't panic. Follow these simple steps if you are dealing with breakage, and you’ll be back out on the water in no time. --- ### 14 Must-Have Pieces of Gear You Need for a Long-Distance Boat Trip > Discover the essential gear you need for a successful boat trip. Don't leave shore without these 15 must-have items. - Published: 2018-10-17 - Modified: 2025-01-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/15-must-have-items-long-distance-boat-trip/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Boating Gear - Authors: Amy Solovay Having the right gear aboard your boat can make all the difference in whether or not you and your crew have a fun long-distance trip. If you're planning to head out on a long trip in your boat, you need to make sure you have the proper gear and supplies. Don't leave shore without bringing the following 15 pieces of gear along with you. 1. VHF Marine Radio During your long-distance boat trip, you may need to make radio contact with others including harbor patrol, the Coast Guard, and your fellow boaters. A very high frequency (VHF) radio is the best choice for these communications within a distance of up to about five to 10 miles. You'll want to familiarize yourself with the current protocols for using the VHF radio before you go. 2. Deck Shoes Ordinary shoes do not provide enough traction on a moving, rocking boat. Everyone who plans to spend time on deck needs a pair of high-quality deck shoes. Flip-flops are unacceptable because you're likely to slip or trip while wearing them on deck. The same goes for any type of boot or shoe with a higher heel.  Of course, if you plan to go ashore, it's a good idea to pack appropriate street shoes too; just save them for wearing after you've safely docked the boat. 3. Personal Floatation Devices for Each Passenger It goes without saying that you'll need to have appropriate safety gear aboard your vessel.  Personal flotation devices (PFDs)—also known as lifejackets—are an important inclusion in your gear when you take off on a long trip. Many states require boaters to have lifejackets or PFDs aboard, so be sure to familiarize yourself with the local laws in the areas you'll be visiting. The US Coast Guard requires a child younger than 13 years old to actually wear their PFD while on the deck of a recreational vessel. Even if PFDs aren't required in your state or other states you'll be visiting, it's certainly beneficial to have them handy. 4. Cord for Your Sunglasses A cord to hold your sunglasses in place is a good investment. It's all too easy to accidentally drop them overboard. A floating sunglasses cord is a great choice; if you do happen to drop it in the water, it will float, enabling you to retrieve your sunglasses without having to dive for them. 5. Floating Keychain There's only one thing worse than losing your keys, and that's losing your keys in the water without a floatation keychain attached. Don't let that happen to you. Spending a few bucks on a marine-friendly keychain can prevent major headaches on future boating adventures. 6. Binoculars Binoculars are essential for safe navigation when you're cruising into unfamiliar territory. They allow you to identify buoys and other markers more effectively. They're also helpful for spotting hazards in your path. Binoculars aren't just for safety. It's fun to have them aboard. If you add a birding guide to your gear, you and your crew can enjoy identifying the local marine birds in the areas you cruise to. 7. First Aid Kit Conditions can get rough aboard a cruising vessel, and there's always a possibility that someone could get hurt. A first aid kit is essential. I'm personally a fan of stocking my own medic bag with supplies I know to be useful. I like to fill ours with waterproof bandages and natural remedies such as ginger for seasickness. 8. Fire Extinguishers Boat fires are more common than you'd think. Hopefully one won't happen to you on your trip. If it does, having fire extinguishers aboard can help you to deal with it in the safest and most efficient way possible. Some states have specific requirements regarding fire extinguishers aboard recreational vessels. For example, California law dictates the number of Coast Guard approved fire extinguishers that must be aboard each vessel based on the type and length of the boat. 9. Strobe Light If you fall in the water, how will your crew find you? It'll be much easier if you have a strobe light handy to point them in the right direction. Clip the strobe light to your lifejacket or carry it in the pocket of your PFD or clothing to ensure it goes where you go. 10. GPS GPS has made marine navigation much easier than it used to be. Before the widespread adoption of GPS technology, you had to understand how to navigate using a sextant, the heavenly bodies and charts if you wanted to take a long-distance boat trip. It's still a good idea to understand manual navigation techniques. My husband and I make it a rule to always bring a sextant aboard in case our GPS fails. That said, it's the GPS we reach for first for everyday navigational use. The GPS is convenient and reliable. We're prone to making errors in celestial navigation, but that isn't such an issue for us with GPS. For most boaters undertaking long-distance trips, GPS is an essential technology to have aboard. Extra batteries are also a wise investment. 11. Paper Charts What would you do if your GPS malfunctioned or your last set of batteries died? You'd probably grab your paper charts of the area and use those for navigation – assuming you brought them aboard to start with. Make sure to get the latest version of each chart that's available. Store your charts in waterproof tubes or containers and know how to read them before you set off. 12. Dry Bags If you want to ensure that your gear will stay dry while you're on board or rowing ashore, grab some dry bags. They're an excellent place to stash your clothing and other items that shouldn't get wet. Clear bags are a great choice because they allow you to see what's inside each bag without having to open it up. 13. Cell Phone Case Your cell phone is coming along for the trip, and you'll want to make sure to protect it from water damage. A waterproof cell phone case is ideal for this purpose. Get one with a lanyard so you can keep your phone handy and dry. 14. Flares and a Flare Gun If you'll be boating in coastal waters, flares can help to satisfy the legal requirement to have visible distress signals aboard. Most flares have a shelf life of three years or less. Expired flares are not counted as legally usable visible distress signals, so you should ensure your flares are still current before you begin your trip. Food, water, sunscreen, toiletries, clothing round out the list of items you'll want to pack for a long-distance boat trip. The day before my husband and I set sail to cross the Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea, I spent my morning at Gander shopping for last-minute essentials. Some of these items were on my list. Do you have any additions? Leave a comment below.   --- ### 10 Tips for an RV Kayaking Trip - Published: 2018-10-17 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/10-tips-rv-based-kayaking-trip/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Tucker Ballister An RV is quite possibly the best adventure base camp you could ask for. For lovers of kayaking, an RV kayaking trip can provide plenty of thrills while providing all the comforts of your home on wheels at the end of a long day of adventure. When it comes to picking places to base that home on wheels while you adventure, proximity to water has to be high on the priority list, regardless of your recreational activity of choice. Of course, if you’re close to the water you might as well bring a kayak or two so you can get out on the water and really enjoy it. Kayaking is a great way to explore new waterways. Kayakers frequently see native wildlife, especially fishing birds, and it’s an easy way to get exercise that doesn’t take a toll on joints and ligaments. If you’re gearing up for your next RV vacation, make sure you consider these ten tips for an RV kayaking trip! 1. Choose Your Kayak Wisely The type of kayak you choose depends on the type of paddling you intend to do. Whitewater kayaks are much different than touring kayaks, which tend to be more stable for beginners and are better for lakes and calm, flat rivers. Inflatable kayaks are also great for lake and river use, and they are also much easier to store underneath or inside your RV once they’re deflated.   2. Safely Secure Kayaks to Your RV Transporting kayaks is one of the biggest challenges of an RV kayaking trip. RVs are so tall that taking kayaks on and off the top isn't the best choice. However, there are several hitch-based racks that allow you to easily transport kayaks on the back of your RV. If you don’t like that option, you should also check out a tow-along kayak trailer.    3. Research Waterways Experienced kayakers know that every waterway is different. Just because you’ve been kayaking a hundred times doesn’t mean you don’t have anything new to learn. When traveling and paddling on new waterways, it’s essential for your safety to research waterways before you paddle them. More often than not, you’re also able to truly enjoy paddling on a waterway once you know a little bit more about it. 4. Find A Boat Launch Area Carrying your kayak from your RV to the edge of the water is the most labor-intensive aspect of an RV kayaking trip. You definitely don’t want a campsite that’s far from the edge of the water, but finding a site right on the water isn’t always easy. When planning your next trip, look for campgrounds that are relatively close to an accessible boat launch area. If the boat launch area is within walking distance of your campground and you have a lock and cable with you, you may even be able to unload your boats at the ramp and leave them securely locked there when you’re not using them. 5. Be Safe Safety is often overlooked when it comes to kayaking. It’s essential that you obtain proper personal flotation devices (PFDs) for every paddler and passenger if you want to have a safe and fun kayaking trip. You don’t have to overspend on top-of-the-line PFDs, of course, but it pays to get the more “traditional” PFDs instead of the inflatable waist belts that are becoming so popular today. Not only are they more expensive, but they also do you no good if you’re incapacitated and unable to inflate them. When conditions change and you wind up in the water unexpectedly, you’ll realize the immense benefits of a proper PFD, and you’ll be happy to be able to focus on getting back into your kayak instead of using unnecessary energy just to stay afloat. 6. Keep Your Supplies Dry Dry bags are a great addition to your gear collection for your RV kayaking trip. They provide a dry place to store additional layers for warmth or comfort and they also give you a place to store food and drinks when you go for a longer paddle. There’s nothing worse than a wet lunch when you’ve been anticipating it throughout a full morning of paddling. 7. Stay Warm Kayaking is a seasonal recreation activity. However, the proper equipment can significantly extend the length of the kayaking season and keep you warm and comfortable in cooler conditions. Rainproof and windproof paddle jackets, proper fleece layers, neoprene gloves and booties, and paddle skirts are just a few examples of kayaking gear that’ll help you stay warm in your boat. 8. Plan A Pick-Up In Advance Just because you’re traveling in an RV doesn’t mean you can’t pull off a point-to-point RV kayaking trip. If you’re most interested in whitewater kayaking, you’ll want to plan a pick-up at your desired take-out location well in advance. This will guarantee that someone is waiting to bring you back to the warmth and safety of your RV once you’re ready to get off the river. Better yet, you can find an RV campground right along the river where you can end your paddle. Then you just have to find a friend or willing accomplice to transport you upriver to your put-in spot. 9. Learn About Native Species Learning about the native species living in and around the waterways you’ll be paddling on is one of the best ways to enhance your RV kayaking trip. Lakes, rivers, and oceans are almost always home to diverse animal populations. Many also serve as temporary stopping grounds for a variety of migratory bird species. Knowing a few common species to look for during your next kayaking trip will make it more than just a paddle. It will be an animal identification adventure. 10. Seek Local Knowledge All the online research in the world is no substitute for local knowledge, especially when it comes to exploring lakes, rivers, and oceans on your RV kayaking trip. Kayaking does involve a certain degree of risk, but acquiring local knowledge about the waterways you plan to paddle on will go a long way towards making you as prepared as possible before you head out. Seeking local knowledge also has the added bonus of connecting you more strongly to local people and culture. There are thousands of miles of navigable waters in the United States—there’s no time like the present if you’re interested in exploring them on your own RV kayaking trip! Have any questions? Leave a comment below. --- ### SftR 038: Finding Adventures in Your Own Backyard with MicroAdventure Family - Published: 2018-10-16 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/jenny-and-dave-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Full-Time, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Jenny, Dave, and their two children, Oakley and Cali, are a full-time RVing family who enjoys daily microadventures—exploring the country, finding community wherever they go, and giving all social media earnings back to their followers, local churches, and nonprofits. They feel blessed to be able to live this travel/adventure lifestyle and want to help their followers do the same, through knowledge, giveaways, and inspiration. Jenny and Dave realized through life experiences that money comes and goes. It's better to enjoy the time you have now and give back whenever possible. They have committed to a life lived simply so that they may simply live. Follow their travels and microadventures on Instagram. Some topics we covered: 1:53 - Traveling Michigan 3:55 - What are Microadventures? 9:30 - Favorite Microadventure stories 12:35 - Microadventures without RVs 19:00 - Why They give back 25:45 - Full-time minimalism 29:10 - Visiting (almost) all 50 states How to Find MicroAdventures Even before hitting the road full-time, Jenny and Dave were seeking microadventures in their daily lives and own backyard. They say that you don't even need to spend a lot of money to have microadventures, just be on the lookout for adventure. Here are some of their tips for finding every day microadventures with your family: Get out in nature as much as possible. Find trails, nature walks, outdoor activities, and more. The possibilities are endless! Use the Alltrails app to find trails all around you locally and on the road. Even if you don't have an RV, you can still stay at many campgrounds. Stay in a tent or rent a cabin. Cabins are a great way for others to join in on your adventures too. Be intentional about finding adventure. The more you look for it, the more you will find. Anything can be an adventure. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Eastern Missouri - Published: 2018-10-12 - Modified: 2018-10-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-eastern-missouri/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Missouri, Photography, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis There's plenty to see along the portion of the Mother Road that runs through Eastern Missouri. Route 66 stretches a full 300 miles across the state, and Eastern Missouri provides plenty of great places to stop, including the Chain of Rocks Bridge, Laclede’s Landing, and St. Louis's Gateway Arch. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois, to Santa Monica, California. If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces? We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana. Here’s the Eastern Missouri installment: Route 66 runs about 300 miles across Missouri from St. Louis to Joplin. But because it still houses many attractions and stops along the Mother Road that could take quite a while to see, we will be covering the eastern half of the Show Me State’s collection from the age of transportation today. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis St. Louis Entering the state from the Mississippi River, the Mother Road navigated a most unusual structure, the Chain of Rocks Bridge, which has a 22-degree dogleg in the middle of the crossing. Today the bridge is only open for pedestrian and bike traffic, but it is still an eye-opener. The structure was originally planned as a straight bridge, but riverboat captains pointed out the folly in design before construction began. It seems that if built according to plans, the Chain of Rocks Bridge would not allow safe passage for boats to navigate both the rock shelves in the river and the water intake towers for a pump station. Hence, an architectural surprise was born out of innovation! A sightseeing tour around St. Louis is a must, as this “Gateway to the West” city is full of history, great food and fun! Start with a ride up the Gateway Arch for a spectacular view of the area. Then head to Laclede’s Landing for some music and gastronomic delights, and finish your day on a riverboat casino tempting the one arm bandits. You can also search for several Route 66 highlights within the city limits, including Ted Drewes Frozen Custard Stand, which has been handing out the cool dessert at 6726 Chippewa since 1941. Times Beach Route 66 through Missouri has been swallowed up by Interstate 44. Following the highway southwest out of St. Louis to exit 266 and the Route 66 State Park. Located on land that once contained the town of Times Beach, this park is not only a museum to the iconic Mother Road but a memorial to the community that no longer exists. For years the dirt roads of Times Beach had been sprayed with industrial oil to keep the dust down. But in 1982, the government declared the town uninhabitable because the oil on those roads had been contaminated with dioxin. After 15 years the clean-up was complete, and today the 400-acre park has hiking trails, river access, and a Route 66 museum situated in a 1936 roadhouse. Stanton Hop back in I-44 heading west to Meramec Caverns, one of Route 66’s most enticing attractions. The caves were first developed during the Civil War, as saltpeter was mined for ammunition. In 1935 an enterprising entrepreneur, Lester Dill, began a grassroots advertising campaign, talking farmers into using their barns as billboards for the caverns. You can still see the worlds “See Meramec Caverns” on many roofs today! Jesse James was known to have used the caves as a hiding place, and with an underground river, the caverns were a perfect getaway with a backdoor escape route. Today the attraction has a general store and nice campgrounds along the Meramec River, where canoeing is a popular activity. Cuba West of Stanton lies the small community of Cuba, Missouri. You’ll find a few relics from Route 66 days here, like the Wagon Wheel Motel – once famous for “offering 1930s charm at 1970s prices. ” Today you can still experience that charm but at a reasonable rate of around $66 a night! Cuba also hosts more than a dozen wall murals of its history around town, and even the restored cottage-style Phillips 66 station has a few on its exterior. St. James St. James is another town where the Mother Road left an impression. There are several old gas stations that must have been quite popular during the heydays of highway travel. However, they have been left as old relics, reminding us of another time. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Rolla This college town still holds a few Route 66 surprises. Missouri University of Science and Technology lies right along the old highway, and engineering students there created a half-scale replica of Stonehenge. Drive to the west side of town to envision what the highway must have looked like 50 years ago. The traffic is much busier these days, but the Totem Pole Trading Post is situated along the road where several other businesses changed over the course of time. The trading post is the last holdout, still offering postcards and souvenirs of the road that carried many dreamers along its path. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Head West We’ve covered the eastern section of a state loaded with Route 66 legends and lore. I hope you’ll join us next time as we the western half of the Show Me State along the Mother Road.   In the meantime, why not find your own adventure along the Mother Road in a motorhome or travel trailer from Camping World? You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### RVing A to Z > Embark on your RV road trip with confidence. Learn the RV terms and slang you need to know for a smooth and enjoyable journey. - Published: 2018-10-11 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rving-a-to-z/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Liz Wilcox RVing is so exciting! You get to visit new places across the country and bring a literal home on wheels with you. On top of all that, RVing brings you a whole new language most of which you'll have no trouble picking up along the way. Still, it's nice to have some help getting started. Here's a quick list of RV terms, slang, and jargon to help you on your first road trip!   Auxiliary Battery An extra battery to run your 12-volt equipment. Back In A site in an RV campground that must be backed into with an RV. Basement Obviously not an actual basement. The outside storage of your RV. Some people call them bays, especially in a motorhome. Fifth-wheels and Class A motorhomes have the best storage, while a Class C usually doesn't have much of a basement at all. Black Tank Hands down, the grossest thing about RVing. Also, where your toilet waste is held underneath your rig. Learn how to take care of this tank properly here. Boondocking Free camping where you are not plugged into any water or power source. This type of camping is common out west and among full-time RVers.   Brake Controller An electronic control unit inside the cab of the tow vehicle that controls the brakes of the trailer. Chassis The frame that your RV is built on.   Coach Just another word for a motorhome. Diesel Puller A motorhome that has a diesel engine in the front. Diesel Pusher A motorhome that has a diesel engine in the back. This type of RV has a cult following and is known as the “only way to go” among certain RV circles. Dually A truck that has two wheels on either side of the rear axle. These trucks are designed this way for heavy loads and towing purposes. Dump Station Where you do the dirty job of emptying the tanks of your RV. Equalizing Hitch Also called a weight-distributing hitch, thisspecialized hitch re-distributes a portion of the RV’s hitch weight to the axles of the tow vehicle and RV. Exhaust Brake Sometimes called a Jake Brake, this is a secondary braking system that uses the engine's exhaust to help slow down the vehicle. It's fairly common on large vehicles like Class A motorhomes. FHU This acronym stands for Full Hook Up. A full-hookup site is one that lets you plug into electric, water, and sewer connections. This is the holy grail of campsites, my friends. Fiver (5er) A cutesy term for fifth-wheel. Front Living This refers to a fifth-wheel where the living area is in the front instead of the bedroom. Fresh Water Tank This water tank holds all of the water you can use for drinking, cooking, and showering. It comes in handy when you're boondocking. Full-timers People that live in their RV full-time. Yes, people really do that.  Including me and most of my friends!   Galley This is just a fancy term for the kitchen or main section of your RV. Grey Tank The black tank’s less disgusting cousin. Where your dirty sink and shower water goes. Holding Tanks Where your sewage and dirty water are held. Most RVs have at least two holding tanks; one for your toilet waste and one for your shower and sink water. Larger fifth-wheels may have a third holding tank that separates the shower and sink water. Honey Wagon Not as pleasant as it sounds. A mobile tank (that can be moved by truck) to house your sewage. You need this when staying at a campsite without FHU. Some campgrounds offer a honey wagon as a service so you can empty your black tank. Hookups Systems your RV can “hookup” to, including water, sewer, and electricity. Inverter Converts 12 volt DC power to 110 volt AC power.   King Pin The round, cylindrical piece hanging down at the very front of a fifth wheel trailer. It connects to the jaws of the fifth wheel hitch to the back of the tow vehicle. LP Gas Liquid petroleum gas, also known as propane. Leveling Jacks Having the right RV jacks will make sure your RV sits level on the ground. Moochdocking Also known as Driveway Surfing, this simply means you are staying in someone’s driveway. You can be hooked up or not. Motorhome Any RV that doesn't require a tow vehicle. Overflow Lot Some parks have designated areas of the campground to park RVs when they are full. The lot usually has no hookups and limits on your length of stay. Park Model An RV meant to be parked in one place and rarely (if ever) moved. They are a bit like tiny homes, but usually bigger. Wildly popular in south Florida campgrounds. Pull-Through A campsite with easy access and departure that will allow you to set up and leave without ever having to back up your rig. Pop-up Camper This camper is soft-sided and folds down into a compact square or rectangle for transit. Once parked, it expands into a camper. Rig Slang for RV. People use this no matter what type of RV they have. Shore Power An electrical power hookup at a campsite. A generator doesn't count. It has to connect you to the power grid. Slideouts Part of your RV that literally slides out to expand the floor plan, providing you with more living space. Some people call these pop-outs (not to be confused with pop-ups). Snowbirds   This a fun term for people who travel south for the winter, and go back up north in the summer. They are often found in Florida, Texas, and Arizona in the winter but commonly call Michigan, Minnesota, and Canada home. Soft-sided Found in pop-up campers and expandable trailers these are walls made of vinyl or other foldable materials instead of the standard aluminum. Stinky Slinky This is the term some RVers use for the black tank sewer hose. Toad This is a cute term for the vehicle you tow behind your motorhome. It's also often called a dingy or tow vehicle. Honda CRVs are extremely popular as a toad, as well as the Ford Focus. But in my humble opinion, the Jeep is the one toad to rule them all. Tow Rating Set by the vehicle manufacturer, this is the weight your vehicle can safely tow. Toy Hauler An RV that has a garage space for dirtbikes, motorcycles, ATVs or some other type of small motorized vehicle. Truck Camper An RV that's designed to slide into the bed of a pickup truck. Some are larger than others and some even offer a pop-up-camper-like top. TT A commonly used abbreviation for a travel trailer. Underbelly The bottom of your RV. This is where your tanks are housed. Wallydock A term used when spending the night in a Walmart parking lot. Yes, people do this. Not every Walmart allows wallydocking so be sure to check for signs and always go inside to confirm with a manager. Weekend Warrior Slang for someone who typically RVs on the weekends or during holidays. Workamp Working for a free campsite. It can also include your utilities and a small wage. This is very popular among full-time RVers to cut living costs and stay in a popular area at little to no cost. And there you have it! Your A-to-Z list of essential RV terms to help you get started with your RV adventures! --- ### A Beginner's Guide to Bass Fishing - Published: 2018-10-11 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/a-beginners-guide-to-bass-fishing/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry When you first start out, every little accomplishment is a huge victory, and you can’t wait to get back out on the water to fish again. As you learn about the different types of fish, you begin to realize that they all handle bait differently and some are easier to catch than others. There's a natural progression that occurs when you fish bass. You don’t typically step out onto the boat and grab a five pounder on the first go. That said, there are some things a beginner can do to help speed up this progression. From the best bass lures to the best bass fishing rods, we are covering it all. Different Types of Bass Bass is one of the most common freshwater fish in the world, and there are a variety of different types. Each bass requires a slightly different approach. It's an advantage if you can identify each one. There are a few ways to distinguish the types of bass—jaw length, number, and size of stripes, number of spines, and region of the country you fish. Largemouth Bass—The upper jaw extends out past the eye, and they have spiny dorsal fins with a deep notch between them Smallmouth Bass—The upper jaw does not extend past the eye, they have spiny dorsal fins and three dark lines on their cheek. This species has nine to ten spines on the dorsal fin. Florida Bass—This is considered a subspecies of the largemouth. The upper jaw extends past the eye, and they have nine spines on the dorsal fin. Redeye Bass—These have small dark spots below the lateral line and a second dorsal that appears red. Their upper jaw does not extend past the eye. Guadalupe Bass—This bass has 10 to 12 dark lateral stripes as well as an upper jaw that does not reach past the eye. Alabama Bass—These have lateral blotches and spiny, soft dorsal fins connected by a shallow notch. Shoal Bass—These have an upper jaw that does not extend past the eye. They also have dark blotches that fade more as the fish ages. They look similar to redeye bass minus the red coloration. There are more species out there, but these are the primary ones you will run into and have to identify. Best Bass Lures The experts know the best bass fishing lures and precisely what to use in their lakes, but what should a beginner use? You should start out with a shallow and deep diving crankbait. Bass don't usually prefer any color over the other, so it doesn’t matter what color you choose. Your best bet for catching bass is to go for something that is naturally colored and not too flashy. If you prefer to use a spinnerbait, that's fine. Just go for something natural looking. Get a few different options so you can test the waters. Every location is a bit different and even though the species of bass are the same the water requires a bit of testing. Make sure you get gold blades on your spinner because it reflects the light better and aggravates the bass provoking them to bite. Lastly, try some plastic worms. The wacky worm works well over the long-term. Worms don't draw attention or get the bass worked up, so it often takes longer to get a catch using these. However, it's a smart choice for beginners because it is simple to rig and anyone can fish with plastic worms. If you want to try bass jigs, you have to pay close attention to the line and experiment with different color combinations. We don't recommend doing this as a beginner—it's a more complicated method. Stick with the crankbaits and the worms, and you should have no problem bringing them in. Best Live Bait For Bass If live bait is more your thing and you want to give it a try, there are a ton of different options that bass love. Different types of bass require different live bait—not everything with work. You also have to think about how you store the bait. If you use baitfish, you'll need a live well or a bucket to keep them throughout the day. There are a few things that small and largemouth bass are always interested in. They are: Minnows Crawfish Salamanders Worms Leeches Frogs Creek chubs The primary issue people have when fishing live bait is that the bass will swallow the hook more often. Pay close attention when you fish with live bait so you can set the hook at the first sign of a nibble—before the bass swipes it up. Minnows make for a great baitfish, and they come in a couple of different varieties. There are shiners, creek chubs, shad, and a bunch of others. Fishing with minnows may increase your chance of hooking a larger fish. The cream of the crop when it comes to live bait fishing is the crawfish—the bass love them. The Basics of Bass Fishing We could overcomplicate things and give you all these methods of catching fish, but if you are starting out, you need the process that gives you the highest success rate with the least amount of trouble. This is a crankbait on a simple spinning rod. Fishing this way requires minimal skill or “touch,” as the experts call it, and knowing that you are doing everything right gives you the confidence you need. When it comes to casting, the basic throwing and retrieving gets boring after a while so you can try playing with the bait in the water or even dragging it behind the boat (if you are in a boat). It's best on a calm day, when the water is still. When there is little activity on the water, you can agitate the bass by bouncing the lure around the water—this is an excellent way to get them to bite. If you are out on a cloudy, windy day or if the water is high and murky from rain the best way to reel in the bass is by casting and retrieving. The way to change it up though is to do it at an irregular pace. Reel in quickly, then stop and repeat that for a while. Your ultimate goal as an angler should be to make your bait seem as real as possible when you fish. If the bass believes it’s alive, they will be more likely to strike it. You can do this by moving it slowly and smoothly through the water when the bass are around. If you cast around stumps or pads, you are more likely to find bass. When you cast into these areas, try to get as close to the objects as possible so you can make a little noise when you get there. You want to draw the attention of the bass so you can proceed to egg them on. A Few Expert Secrets In addition to all the standard stuff, here are a few ways to get a bit of an advantage over other anglers. Shred The Worms Keep any plastic worms that get beat up and shredded from the fish biting at it all day. Use the ones that are all torn up because bass like to pounce on wounded prey. Go For Red Red is the best color to use for bass. If you think you're casting into a highly concentrated area full of them, use a red lure. The fish think that the lure is injured and that the red color is blood, so this is a great way to trick them into biting. Make Some Noise We talked about this briefly before but let’s go back into it because it’s important. There are many different ways you can make noise on the water, but one great way is to stop your cast halfway and let the lure hit the water and skip a few times. This makes a lot of noise. The bass will notice, and if you have everything else in check, you are bound to get a bite. Have any questions or concerns about bass fishing? Leave a comment below! --- ### 7 Awesome Places to Stand-Up Paddleboard - Published: 2018-10-10 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/7-awesome-places-to-stand-up-paddle-board/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Stand-up paddleboarding (SUP) is a great way to have fun on the water and also doubles as a good workout. It’s a fairly easy outdoor activity to pick up, with many people feeling proficient after just 45 minutes or so. As with anything, the more you do something, the more comfortable you’ll be. As you gain confidence on your paddleboard, you may find yourself planning some paddling trips. Below are seven beautiful places to paddleboard. As a beginner, look for calm flat water in warmer weather with little to no wind. You’ll probably also be most comfortable in a river or lake with as little boat traffic as possible. If an area you’d like to paddleboard in is also a popular boating spot, try going out in the early morning or early evening. 1. The Florida Panhandle In the Florida panhandle, you’ll find some of the most beautiful beaches in the country. There you can sink your toes into soft, powdery, white sand, but you can also enjoy paddling around. Florida is one of the states with the least amount of wind, which is great for paddleboarding. 2.   The Hawaiian Islands Stand-up paddleboarding originated in Hawaii—what better place to paddleboard than where it all began? Hawaii is a world-renown SUP destination with lush vegetation, clear water, and waterfalls. You might even see some wildlife like sea turtles. If you’re a beginner, there are areas you can paddle where reefs protect you from large waves. On the island of Kauai, try paddling in Hanalei Bay. You’ll enjoy beautiful mountain views and you can watch surfers from the calm area of the bay. For some calm river paddling with stunning vegetation, head straight to the Hanalei River from Hanalei Bay. 3.   Lake Powell, Arizona Lake Powell is another one of those SUP destinations that is world famous. The rock canyon landscape is otherworldly. It's a popular boating location so you may want to steer clear of the busy areas. Stick close to the shoreline to avoid the most of the motorboat activity. Summertime is hot with thunderstorms in the afternoon. The fall season still has warm waters but less wind, and it’s less busy. Due to the vast size of Lake Powell (186 miles long with 1,960 miles of shoreline), a trip with a guide will give you the best chance of paddling through peaceful canyons with glassy water. There are many companies that can provide you with a guide in the area. 4.    Lake Tahoe Lake Tahoe is a breathtaking, pristine Alpine lake. Located in California and Nevada it is the largest Alpine lake in the United States. The serene blue waters make it a beautiful place for paddleboarding. Zephyr Cove, DL Bliss Park, and Emerald Bay are some popular spots for paddleboarders. An inflatable paddleboard is a great way to travel with your own paddleboard. Lake Tahoe, like many paddle destinations, has many places to rent a board if you don’t want to travel with your own. What’s great at Lake Tahoe is that many SUP outfitters deliver or provide the needed car rack for you to be able to transport your rental around. 5.    Suwannee River, Florida The Suwannee River and other rivers in North Central Florida like the Ichetucknee are warm, calm, and experience very little wind. This makes them perfect for learning and practicing SUPing. The warm temperatures make falling in the water no big deal. In fact, you might jump off for a swim. The Ichetucknee is a spring so you can paddle upstream and then float back down. The Suwannee is a calm and paddling down the river may feel more comfortable than open water or a large body of water like a lake. Spring is likely your best bet for this part of Florida. Intense heat and mosquitoes can hamper your visit in the summer if you’re unprepared. The black waters do make it difficult to see if your fin might catch on tree roots and logs so paddle carefully! 6. The Florida Keys & Dry Tortugas The Florida Keys are a great spot for SUPing and explore Florida’s mangroves. Dry Tortugas National Park is also accessible by ferry and seaplane from Key West. Make sure to check with park officials as some routes take you across open waters and currents. For easier paddleboarding, there are quick paddles near Garden Key (where the visitor’s center is located). Bush Key and Long Key are closest, and paddling out to these only takes a few hours. 7. Your Hometown As great as it is to paddleboard at a vacation destination, paddling in or near your hometown can be relaxing, and a good way to practice SUPing and stay fit. Near your hometown try looking for waterways through the city, state parks, marinas, recreation areas, and nearby rivers. Natural backdrops are beautiful, but a cityscape backdrop has its own charm. Where are some of your favorite places to go paddleboarding? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### SftR 037: RVing and Traveling with a Newborn with The Freedom Theory - Published: 2018-10-09 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/josh-kali-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Josh and Kali have been living the RV life since January of 2015. After a rough 2014—facing health issues and seeing Josh's dad face a double bypass surgery—they decided it was time for a change. Every year they reevaluate their goals and January 2nd, 2015, they realized their goals were too big for the typical "American Dream. " Josh brought up the idea of RVing on a whim and Kali, to his surprise, said she was in! By the end of January, they were living in and renovating their first RV.  Three and a half years later they have a thriving YouTube following and have welcomed their first child, Landyn, into their lives. The RV lifestyle for them has allowed them to see amazing sites and helped them reach their goal of putting family first. In this interview, they share what it's like traveling with a newborn and the adjustments they made with expanding their family and moving into a new RV. Some topics we covered: 1:26 - Traveling with a newborn 7:25 - Changing RVs 9:57 - The Freedom Theory’s upcoming projects 16:14 - Josh and Kali’s RV beginnings 25:57 - The reality of full-timing 31:43 - Josh and Kali's Stories from the Road 37:21 - What is next for The Freedom Theory? Adjusting to life with a newborn on the road Having a baby is always a major life change, but it definitely adds another level when you're living full-time in an RV. Josh and Kali said that you have to add in even more time for the adjustment. You'll figure out what your family needs. They decided to move into a toy hauler fifth wheel to give their family more room. Now, Josh has a dedicated work space and Landyn has his own room. Everyone has more space in the new set up and Landyn is loving the RV life already. Upcoming projects for The Freedom Theory In addition to having a family, Josh and Kali have been busy with new projects. Currently, they have a course to help others create a successful YouTube channel.  Josh is working on a book about mobile internet and Kali is starting a clothing line for new mothers! Links from this episode The Freedom Theory The Freedom Theory YouTube  The Freedom Theory Instagram ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Paddleboarding vs. Kayaking: Which One is Right for You? - Published: 2018-10-06 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/paddleboarding-vs-kayaking-which-one-is-right-for-you/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Boating, Paddle, Watersports - Authors: Sarah Winfrey Even if you’re brand new to water sports, you probably know what a kayak is. The oblong boats, tapered at both ends, have largely replaced canoes and other small boats for recreational activities on the water, including whitewater paddling, fishing, and touring. The stand-up paddleboard is the new kid on the block when it comes to paddle sports. It allows you do do many of the same activities from a flat board (they look more-or-less like large surfboards) on which you stand up to paddle. If you’re looking to get out on the water, it can be hard to know which one would be best. Here are some questions you can ask yourself to figure out which one to try first. How much experience do I have paddling? Most people can jump in a kayak, grab a paddle, and take off immediately. These same folks may feel more tentative about standing up on a board in the middle of the water. If you need to be able to go right away, a kayak might be for you. If you have an hour or so to get comfortable, though, the paddleboard is still an option. Even children as young as 5 or 6 can learn to paddleboard in an afternoon. Here are some factors to consider: Stability—The stability of various kayaks and paddleboards will depend on the individual craft and what it’s designed to do. In general, kayaks are more stable than boards. If you really want to paddleboard, though, wider boards offer more stability. Maneuverability—Experienced paddlers can achieve similar maneuverability with both a a kayak and a paddleboard. Newer paddlers, though, usually find kayaks easier to turn, aim, and get into and out of small spaces. Durability—Inexperienced paddlers are more likely to run into rocks, run the boat aground, and have accidents. When you have a paddleboard, you always have to watch out for the external fins. These can get damaged relatively easily. Kayaks are generally more durable. How far am I going? Both paddleboards and kayaks allow you to go for long distances. Most people will say that kayaks are more comfortable, especially for long distance, because they keep you seated instead of standing. Kayaks generally have more built-in storage than paddleboards, though the wide variety of deck bags and drag bags (bags that you attach to the back of the board and drag behind you through the water) has given them storage options comparable to those available in kayaks. The farther you are going, the more storage you will need. Paddleboards are known for giving you a good, full-body workout. You use your whole body when you paddle, so it works your legs and core in addition to your shoulders and arms. If you are paddling for a distance, this may tire you out. Think, too, about whether you are going to have to portage, or carry, your craft for any distance. Most paddleboards have handles right in the middle of the board, which allow for easier carrying. Kayaks often require two people to transport them over land. What are my paddling conditions? Paddleboards do not do well in the wind, and they offer nothing at all to keep you warm. In fact, you’re almost guaranteed to get water on the board’s deck at some time during your paddle. If you know you’re going out in cold or windy conditions, choose a kayak. On the other hand, kayaks can be quite warm when the sun is out. Because the lower half of your body is in an enclosed space, heat can’t escape and you can get hot easily. Paddleboards expose your whole body to the air and allow you easy access to the water, so it’s easy to cool off. You can also anchor your board, lie down, and catch some rays. What do I want to do while I’m out on the water? Think about the purpose of your paddle before you choose a vehicle. Do you want to take a tour? Go fishing? Get some sun? Spend a day out in nature by yourself? The purpose of your outing may determine your craft. Fishing—You can fish from both a kayak and a paddleboard. There’s not a distinct advantage or disadvantage of one over the other. Touring—You will need to be in better shape to tour with a paddleboard, but you may also see more from your upright vantage point. Swimming—It’s a lot easier to access the water from a paddleboard. Sunbathing—Paddleboards allow you to stretch out and enjoy the sun. Surfing—Kayaks tend to slice through surf, while many paddleboards allow you to ride the waves. Make sure you get one designed for this purpose, though, or you will struggle. Yoga—You can do yoga on a paddleboard, but not so much in a kayak. Time with your family—As long as any non-swimmers wear life jackets, you can have fun with both. Paddleboard decks have more space for kids and animals than kayaks do. Whitewater—Use a kayak unless you’re an expert paddleboarder with the right kind of board. Practice your paddling before you go, though, no matter which craft you choose. If you’re still not sure which is best for you, try renting one of each. Many lakes have rental offices where you can try them out and see which one works better for you. Then you can feel confident when you invest your own money. Happy paddling! --- ### A Guide to Choosing the Perfect Fishing Rod - Published: 2018-10-05 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/marine/guide-choosing-the-perfect-fishing-rod/ - Categories: Marine - Tags: Fishing - Authors: Coty Perry The truth is, not all rods are created equal and having the right tool for the job is essential. With the wide variety of rods, combined with reels, and bait - it can get confusing as to what you need especially if you are a beginner. The great thing about having variety is the fact that each specific rod comes with advantages that make it perform better for a particular type of fishing. This allows the best fisherman or woman to carry out the activity better than ever before. The key is choosing the right rod, and we’re going to help make that decision simple for you. Factors to Consider When Choosing a Fishing Rod How in depth you go into these factors entirely depends on your method of fishing. If you are picking up a rod to use every other weekend with the kids, then you don’t need to go crazy. If you are looking to get serious and treat fishing like a sport, then you want to get a rod that is going to serve a purpose for you. Power The amount of power a rod has is the level of pressure it can withstand before it snaps. Heavy action rods require a lot of pressure to bend whereas light action rods consistently bend at the slightest bit of pressure. Between those two there is medium action which splits the difference. These are ideal for deep water lake fishing. When you factor the power of the rod into what type of fish you can catch with it, it goes exactly as you would think. Heavy/ Extra Heavy Action Rods—Large fish in deep sea fishing Medium Action Rods—Medium sized fish in deep water lake fishing Light/ Ultra Light Action Rods—Small fish in lakes and rivers Sometimes you will see this categorization as one through five—one is the lightest and five is the heaviest. Action This is the most critical but confusing factor to consider when picking a rod. The action is the location where the rod flexes when pressure is applied. This usually refers to how far the tip of the rod bends down the blank. This is typically categorized as slow, moderate, fast, extra fast. Slow means that the rod tip bends almost a third of the way down before it transfers that pressure to the blank. All that means is that the rod will give a lot before the fish takes off with the hook and bait. This works great for large deep sea fishing, but it makes it difficult to hook the fish when it strikes. If the action is fast, that means that the rod only bends a few inches before it transfers the pressure to the blank. This allows you to cast heavier lures with precision and also drive the hook into the fish quickly when there is a jolt. Length This is a subject that all anglers seem to have a different opinion on. My take on rod length is that you should not have a rod any longer than you can handle. The length of the rod is going to affect the total amount of control you have over the fish. The rod length also allows you to cast to areas you otherwise would not be able to because you got caught without a good position for a swing. Longer rods also disperse the pressure from a hooked fish too so that can help a more amateur angler makeup for lack of skill when he or she needs to. Material Most fishing rods today are made from one of two materials: fiberglass or graphite. Fiberglass is for baits that require a lighter action because they provide the necessary bend throughout the entire rod. Graphite rods are the lightest and more reactive, and that makes them more expensive, but the sensitivity is what makes them the best fishing rod for most situations. Line Guides A line guide allows you to detect any pressure from the line to the blank. There is a wide variety of these available and with that comes good and bad quality. There is the micro guide which is intended for very thin line on fly rods due to their sensitivity and reactiveness. There are also standard line guides which are used more often on casting rods because they are intended for a larger line, but micro guides are becoming more popular for all kinds of rods due to their sensitivity. Your choice in line guide is a matter of opinion and if you do not have experience with them you should experiment to see what works best for you. Reel Seats This is a standard item that does not usually come with many variations but its just as important as everything else. You want something that feels comfortable on your hands and plays well with the length and power of the rod. If you cannot handle the rod well because it is not comfortable it does not matter what else you have on it; you will not enjoy yourself. Check out the grip area on the rod too before you buy it. Depending on what you are using the rod for, you may be holding onto that area for long periods of time, so if it not incredibly comfortable, you should look into a variation or move on. Rod Handles There are a few types of rod handles, and they are EVA foam, cork, or a combo. This is a matter of personal preference, and we cannot tell you one is better than the other because they are both light and similar to grip. What does matter, is the length of the handle. Long handles are intended for larger fish and heavier lures because they allow you to grip on with two hands to not only put more weight into your cast but also into battling a giant fish. Short handles are intended for smaller fish, lighter lures, and a more precise cast. These are ideal in their way because they are most sensitive as well. The lack of material in short handles also makes the rod much lighter and more comfortable to travel with. The Different Types of Rods and Their Uses Since there are so many different types of rods, they each have a defined purpose that makes them perform the best. Casting Rods A casting rod is one of the most common rods you’ll see. This allows the fisherman to pinpoint the location of lure or bait and get it exactly where they want it. Casting rods have eyes on the top and usually have a spin reel with a forefinger trigger grip. This rod is not complicated to use and requires a beginner to moderate skill level. Spinning Rods Spinning rods are closely related to casting rods but are often much lighter and smaller. These rods are approximately five to eight feet long, and the location of the eyes vary depending on the style of rod. The primary difference between these and casting rods is how you use them. With spinning rods, the reel is underneath the rod (eggbeater reel), and this makes it much more comfortable to reel and cast. Spinning rods are the best fishing poles for beginners because of the comfort and ease of use. The only primary downside to this type of rod is that you cannot easily cast to a specific area, but that is not much of a problem for recreational anglers. Fly Rods Fly rods have a unique shape and size, and they range greatly depending on where you are fishing. You can find fly rods that are extremely lightweight and are meant to catch small river trout all the way to heavy duty rods intended for big tuna and marlin. The primary distinction of a fly rod from the rest is the missing butt on the rod. Below the reel is typically a handle of some sort, and fly rods do not have that because it slows them down and makes them bulkier. Excluding this allows the fly fisherman to cast quickly and freely. Today most fly rods are carbon fiber with a wood or cork reel mount. The experts claim that the wooden mount is the way to go because it responds better to smaller movements. Ice Fishing Rods This is one of the most simple rods to use, and it does not differ much from the spinning rod. It is shorter in length to allow you to fish in small areas when ice fishing and does not use a standard reel. Typically when ice fishing you are required to wind the line around two hooks by hand. Sea Fishing Rods These are the rods you see on television where the anglers are tackling giant tuna for two hours trying to bring it into the boat. These rods are very thick and heavy duty, they come with large tips to prevent snapping, and they have a long and wide butt so you can hold on while... --- ### 5 Life Lessons RV Camping Can Teach Your Child - Published: 2018-10-04 - Modified: 2018-10-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-life-lessons-rv-camping-can-teach-your-child/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Family - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Summer vacation is over and the kids are officially back in school. For many parents, that's a relief with all the activities that summer can bring. I hope to encourage parents to not let the spirit of summer end—continue to plan those camping and RVing trips with your kids as often as you can throughout the school year. There are so many valuable life lessons children can learn from camping. Some of which they aren't guaranteed to learn in school. 1. It Takes Teamwork Planning a road trip is not easy, and kids usually just show up and enjoy all the benefits. Include your child in the organizing, preparing, and set up of your camping trip. Show them how each person has a special role. It takes a lot of teamwork to get on the road and settled into a campground. Allow your children to have an important job and teach them about working together to make the fun happen. 2. Connect With and Respect Nature Nature is truly the best classroom. There are living things and creatures to discover everywhere. The best learning takes place in a natural setting, and it doesn't get more natural than camping. Allow your child to explore. Teach them about the beauty that surrounds you and the abundance of life. National parks are a great place to do this. They have lots of educational opportunities, including junior ranger programs, tours, videos, and interactive signs. Most importantly, though, children learn the importance of protecting and respecting nature and animals. Other great ways to teach them this important life lesson include keeping your campsite and parks clean, respecting the animals that are around, and finding peace in the great outdoors. 3. How to be Flexible With Plans RVing is full of challenges. Whether it's traffic or detours on the road, a part that breaks, or the general maintenance that comes up, there's always a possibility of unexpected events and situations. Weather is another factor that can interrupt your plans. Be a role model for how to react in these situations. It helps teach your child how to handle obstacles. Show them how to "roll with the punches" and make the best of every moment during your trip. Teach them how to handle and solve problems appropriately and responsibly. This is one of life's most important lessons because life doesn't often go the way you plan it to. 4. The Benefits of Unplugging Classrooms and homes are full of technology. Children are becoming more and more reliant on them for every day use. Camping is a great time to unplug and find entertaining activities other than iPads and video games. There is so much fun to have outdoors—hiking, biking, kayaking, the list goes on. This not only shows them the value of exercise and outdoor activity, but it allows your kids to connect with family in a more meaningful way. Having conversations around the campfire, going on a family walk, or just relaxing in a hammock together while reading a book are perfect examples of making the most out of a technology-free camping trip. 5. Our Nation's History Not only will your child learn about nature and animals, but they will also likely learn a lot about our country in general. Exploring new places allows them to have new perspectives and expand their horizons. It's easy to get stuck in our tiny bubbles within our hometowns and neighborhoods and forget to venture outside of our comfort zones. Having this exposure is so important to your child's development. They learn to better understand the world and its diversity. Nearly everywhere you go, there's a museum, landmark, historical site, or interesting piece of art or culture that is filled with knowledge and fascinating stories. This type of learning is so much more fun than reading about it in a textbook. These five life lessons are just a few of the benefits an RV camping trip can offer your entire family. So, start planning out your child's breaks from school now. Give them the opportunity to explore and grow. There are kid-friendly campgrounds with wonderful amenities all over the country, making it easy for kids and parents alike to have plenty of fun. What lessons do you want your kids to learn? Leave a comment below. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Cucumber Coach Salad - Published: 2018-10-02 - Modified: 2018-10-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-cucumber-coach-salad/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Looking for something light and healthy for your next meal in the RV? Maybe you've eaten heavy, hot meals too many times. One of the nicest things about having an RV is that you get to bring along all the ingredients you need to make a delicious salad while on the road. It's easy to go for prepackaged foods when camping, but it's really just as quick to get a few simple ingredients and pull together a fantastic salad that your whole family will love. Try this Cucumber Coach Salad the next time you feel the need to eat something on the lighter side. Cucumber Coach Salad Tasty, simple, and healthy, this salad recipe is exactly what you need to feel great. The recipe serves up to six people. Time: 10 minutes of prep 10 minutes to cook Ingredients: 1/4 cup olive oil 2 tablespoons red wine vinegar 1 tablespoon lemon juice 1 teaspoon dried oregano 1 teaspoon parsley 1/2 teaspoon salt and pepper 2 cucumbers 4 Roma tomatoes 1/2 small red onion 1 green bell pepper 2 oz feta Steps: Combine olive oil, red wine vinegar, lemon juice, oregano, parsley, salt, and pepper in a bowl and place it in the refrigerator to chill. Dice up the cucumbers, tomatoes, bell pepper, red onion and toss in a large bowl. Add dressing to the salad. Sprinkle feta cheese in and mix well. Click here to see more recipes.   --- ### Autumn 1 Pan Chicken Recipe > Enjoy a delicious and hassle-free meal with this Autumn 1 Pan Chicken recipe. Perfect for camping or any busy day. - Published: 2018-10-02 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-autumn-1-pan-chicken/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Enjoy a delicious and hassle-free meal with this Autumn 1 Pan Chicken recipe. Perfect for camping or any busy day. Sometimes you don't want to dirty a bunch of dishes when you're camping in your RV. We get it. The last thing you want to do when enjoying yourself at a campground is create a bunch of dishes to do before you leave. That doesn't change the fact that you and your family need to eat. That's where meals that create minimal dishes come in. Try this Autumn 1 Pan Chicken recipe to keep the mess and the hunger down. Autumn 1 Pan Chicken This easy to make recipe feeds four people and is a delicious meal for a crisp autumn day. Time: 20 minutes of prep 35 minutes to cook Ingredients: 5 (6-7 ounce) bone-in, skin-on chicken thighs 4 tablespoons olive oil, divided 1 1/2 tablespoon red wine vinegar 3 cloves minced garlic 1 tablespoon thyme, sage, and rosemary Salt and freshly ground black pepper 1 large sweet potato 1 pound Brussels sprouts 2 medium-size Fuji apples 2 shallot bulbs 2 tablespoons chopped parsley Steps: Trim the ends and cut the Brussels sprouts in half. Cut the Fuji apples into slices. Peel and dice up the sweet potato and the shallot bulbs. In a plastic bag, combine olive oil, red wine vinegar, thyme, sage, rosemary, salt, pepper, and minced garlic. Add the chicken thighs to the bag and roll around so everything is evenly mixed up. Place Brussels sprouts, apple slices, sweet potato, and shallot bulbs on a baking pan. Mix in some olive oil and sprinkle salt and pepper. Place chicken thighs on top of the other ingredients in the baking pan. Roast at 450 degrees for 30 to 35 minutes. Check to make sure the chicken is cooked all the way through, then garnish with parsley. Click here to see more recipes.   --- ### Road Warrior Crockpot Rib Recipe > Craving comfort food while camping? Discover our easy crockpot rib recipe and enjoy tender and flavorful ribs right at the campground. - Published: 2018-10-02 - Modified: 2025-01-06 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-road-warrior-ribs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Craving comfort food while camping? Discover our easy crockpot rib recipe and enjoy tender and flavorful ribs right at the campground. Just because you took to the road and are spending some time camping in your RV doesn't mean you have to go without the comfort foods of home. When most people think of ribs, they think of a lot of work in the kitchen. Well, it doesn't have to be that way! You can make ribs right in your RV with a simple crockpot and enjoy them with the whole family right at the campground. Try this Road Warrior Crockpot Rib recipe the next time you're hungry while camping. Road Warrior Ribs This easy rib recipe will serve up to four people. It's great because you can do your prep work early in the day, go out exploring, and then come back around dinnertime to a delicious ready-to-eat meal. Time: 15 minutes of prep 4 to 8 hours to cook Ingredients: 1 cup tomato sauce 6 oz. tomato paste 1/3 cup apple cider vinegar 2 tablespoons Worcestershire sauce 1/4 cup pure maple syrup 1/4 cup molasses 2 teaspoons smoked paprika 1 teaspoon dry mustard 1/2 teaspoon salt and pepper 1/2 teaspoon cayenne pepper Steps: Pro tip: If you use a crockpot liner, you'll make cleanup extremely easy. Combine tomato sauce, tomato paste, apple cider vinegar, Worcestershire sauce, maple syrup, molasses, paprika, dry mustard, salt, pepper, and cayenne pepper in a saucepan. Simmer for 15 to 20 minutes. Remove the membrane from the ribs. Put sauce and ribs in a crockpot for either 8 hours on low or 4 hours on high. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Happy Camper Hushpuppies - Published: 2018-10-02 - Modified: 2018-10-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-happy-camper-hushpuppies/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Sometimes when you're camping you just want a super savory treat or side dish to help you feel good at the end of a long day. Hiking, fishing, adventuring, and just traveling, in general, can really take it out of you, and there's nothing like some hushpuppies to set your mood right. So, when you're feeling like you need some good homestyle cooking while you're out traveling around and exploring this beautiful country, make sure to keep around all the ingredients you'll need to try out this Happy Camper Hushpuppies recipe. Happy Camper Hushpuppies You can serve four people with this recipe, giving them another reason to love being at the campground. Time: 10 minutes of prep 10 minutes to cook Ingredients: Hushpuppies 1 quart vegetable oil 1 egg 1 cup milk 2 cups white cornmeal 3 tablespoons self-rising flour 1/4 cup finely minced white onion 1 medium zucchini or summer squash 4 Roma tomatoes 1/2 cup shredded cheddar cheese Comeback Sauce 1 cup mayonnaise 2 1/2 tablespoons honey 1 tablespoon hot sauce 2 teaspoons Cajun seasoning 1 1/2 teaspoons Worcestershire sauce Steps: Hushpuppies Mix the egg and milk in a bowl and then set it aside. Finely dice up the zucchini or summer squash and mince the white onion combine in a bowl. Add cheese, self-rising flour, and cornmeal and mix all ingredients. Combine the egg and milk mixture with the other ingredients. Heat oil in the pan to 365 degrees. Fry clumps of the mixture in the oil for 3 to 5 minutes, making sure to turn them at the halfway point. Comeback Sauce Combine all sauce ingredients in a bowl and mix well. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Bunkhouse Broccoli Salad Recipe > Looking for a delicious and healthy broccoli salad recipe? Look no further! Try our easy-to-follow recipe and enjoy a nutritious meal. - Published: 2018-10-02 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-bunkhouse-broccoli-salad/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Looking for a delicious and healthy broccoli salad recipe? Look no further! Try our easy-to-follow recipe and enjoy a nutritious meal. The ability to cook a quality, healthy meal while you're at the campground is one of the best parts of RV ownership. You can make a nice homecooked meal in the comfort of your RV's kitchen for the whole family. Too often we turn to hot dogs and burgers when camping. They're basic and easy, but not the healthiest. You don't have to forego healthy options just because you're at the campground. At the end of a long day of hiking, fishing, boating, or exploring, a healthy meal can be exactly what you and your family needs. Try this Bunkhouse Broccoli Salad recipe to fuel your family the next time you go camping. Bunkhouse Broccoli Salad This simple recipe is easy to complete and serves six people. It's great because it can be prepared the first night you're out and eaten up to a week later if properly stored. Time: 15 minutes of prep 25 minutes to cook Ingredients: 7 cups broccoli florets 1/2 cup sunflower seeds 1/2 cup craisins 1 cup mayonnaise 3 tablespoons brown sugar 1 tablespoon apple cider vinegar 5 strips cooked bacon Steps: Cook the bacon in a skillet. Chop cooked bacon into bite-size pieces. Cut broccoli florets into bite-size pieces. Combine broccoli, sunflower seeds, craisins, and bacon in a bowl. In a separate bowl, thoroughly mix mayonnaise, brown sugar, and apple cider vinegar. Add mayo mixture to salad, stir all ingredients, and then serve. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Cooking in a Camper: Boondock Butternut Squash Soup > Warm up on your RV adventures with this delicious Boondock Butternut Squash Soup recipe. Perfect for cold weather camping. - Published: 2018-10-02 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-in-a-camper-boondock-butternut-squash-soup/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World With cold weather comes the need to makes some dishes that will warm you up, especially when you're out camping in your RV. Soups are perfect. They keep you warm and full at the same time. While you could make any soup you want—vegetable, tomato, pea, or chicken noodle—if you're looking for something a little different, why not test out butternut squash soup? Try this Boondock Butternut Squash Soup recipe the next time you take your RV out this fall. Boondock Butternut Squash Soup This tasty recipe that you can do in your crockpot will switch up your soup game so you'll never become sick of eating with a spoon. Time: 15 minutes of prep 8 hours to cook Ingredients: 3 to 4 pounds of butternut squash 1 large carrot or 12 baby carrots 4 cloves of garlic 1 Granny Smith apple 1 fresh sprig of sage 1 white onion 1/2 cup unsweetened coconut milk 2 cups vegetable stock 1/4 teaspoon black pepper 1/8 teaspoon cayenne pepper 1 pinch ground cinnamon and nutmeg 1/2 teaspoon salt 1 pinch of paprika (garnish) 1 pinch of thyme (garnish) Small handful of pumpkin seeds Steps: Chop the butternut squash up into small pieces and put it in the crockpot. Slice the apple and put it in the crockpot. Quarter the white onion and put it in the crockpot. Either cut up one large carrot or add 12 baby carrots to the crockpot. Add salt, pepper, nutmeg, cinnamon, sage sprig, minced garlic, and vegetable stock to the crockpot. Cook for 8 hours. Remove sage sprig, add in coconut milk, and blend up ingredients into soup consistency. Sprinkle paprika, salt, and pepper on top, and garnish with thyme, sage, and pumpkin seeds. Click here to see more recipes. --- ### Lucas & Sarah Villa-Kainec // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-10-02 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/lucas-sarah-villa-kainec-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: National Park, Pets, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Lucas and Sarah are the crew behind the show "Podcasts with Park Rangers. " They’re exploring all 400+ National Park units with a mission to bring the Park Rangers' stories to a bigger stage. It’s their way to help preserve and build awareness for all National Park sites big and small. They’re full-time RVers who travel from park to park with their 3 cats in a vintage bus. In addition to the show, they love to explore new National Parks and write about their journey on their blog—Virtual Kamper. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** Some topics we covered: 1:44 - SoCal Camping 6:29 - National Parks and what makes them great 9:45 - The Park Ranger Podcast 17:56 - What they’ve learned from their travels 20:40 - The 1991 Bluebird Wanderlodge 24:25 - Lucas and Sarah’s Stories from the Road 30:09 - Traveling with pets --- ### Get Your Pics On Route 66 - Western Missouri - Published: 2018-10-01 - Modified: 2018-10-01 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/route-66-western-missouri/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Missouri, Photography, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Shelley Dennis The stretch of Route 66 through Western Missouri goes a long way. Along the way are plenty of sights to see and places to visit, including Devil's Elbow Bridge, the 66 Drive-In Theater, Boots Motel, and plenty more. There are gems everywhere you look. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California. If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces? We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana. Here’s the Western Missouri installment: Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Route 66 runs about 300 miles across Missouri from St. Louis to Joplin, but because it still houses so many attractions and stops from the Mother Road, we will be covering the western half of the Show Me State today. Devil's Elbow We left off in our trip along The Route across Missouri in Rolla. Today we’ll head west to a hilly, forested section of the Ozarks called the Devil's Elbow. Named for a particularly sharp bend in the Big Piney River where logjams frustrated local lumberjacks, this section of Route 66 used to be a resort community, with cabins and plenty of peace and quiet. It was such an idyllic place that in 1926 the Missouri Planning Commission called Devil's Elbow one of the seven wonders of the state. The town’s population grew as tourists along the new highway stopped to see Devil's Elbow Bridge and purchase Ozark novelties and postcards. Fishermen flocked to the area’s rivers and several businesses grew up in this flourishing environment, and with the growth of Fort Leonard Wood nearby, the community thrived. But once Route 66 was moved one mile north, the businesses moved as well, and Devil's Elbow began to see the writing on the wall. It’s really the story of so many communities along this iconic road across America. Today’s explorers will find that some of the old highway still exists meandering along Interstate 44. The community of Devil's Elbow, however, was hit hard by flooding in 2017, but the historic bridge crossing the river and many of the structures are being renovated. It is still well worth a stop along our tour. Lebanon Just down I-44 lies the town of Lebanon, Missouri, home to one of the first motels to open along the Mother Road. Camp Joy offered tent camps at $. 50 per night, adding cottages and a gas station at a later date. Munger Moss Motel - Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Lebanon is also home to a wonderful Route 66 Museum, where visitors learn about the history of the entire highway system through maps, dioramas, postcards and posters. And you certainly won’t want to miss the Munger Moss Motel, just north of the interstate. Still touting “Refrigerated” lodging and “Telephones,” it has been run by the same family since 1946 and continues to offer spotless rooms and Midwestern hospitality. Across the street from the motel is another preserved relic from America’s Main Street—Wrinks Market. It stands empty but is in fine condition as an example of the businesses of yesteryear. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Springfield Springfield is the largest town in southwestern Missouri and holds several relics from The Route, including the Rail Haven Motel. Travelers were told to “look for the rail fence” as they came into town, and vintage advertising suggested that the motel was “a popular haven for women and children. ” It still is! Today’s motel is thriving within the Best Western chain. One beloved attraction that no longer exists, but still lives in infamy, is Red’s Giant Hamburg. Red and Julia Chaney purchased a motor court and gas station in 1947, but they soon tired of running that business. Deciding that a restaurant was more lucrative, they opened up Red’s on the property and became the first eatery with a drive-through. With an old white Buick parked permanently out front, the restaurant was immediately recognizable along Route 66 until Red decided he’d had enough and retired. The building was razed shortly after closing, but a new generation of Red’s Giant Hamburg lovers is in the process of opening a new restaurant a couple of miles away. A replica of his famous sign has also been placed in the Route 66 Roadside Park west of town. Speaking of food, one of the original Steak ‘n Shake restaurants still serves up hamburgers in Springfield, delivering their orders via carhops! Ash Grove Three miles west of Halltown on the original Route 66 lies Gary’s Gay Parita—an historic gas station with all of the accouterments of car lovers everywhere. Enamel gasoline signs, antique fuel pumps, and cars abound, and in the middle of it all is Gary Turner. He has a vast knowledge of The Route and loves sharing it with fellow travelers. This is definitely a stop worth making! Carthage Follow old Route 66 to Carthage and discover an authentic American town square, complete with the requisite Victorian courthouse. The town just oozes Americana, and what better place to find the retro Boots Motel, where Clark Gable stayed more than once! The motel still has its neon sign, and preservationists brought the property back to life, providing rooms for rent again to road-weary travelers. Boots Motel - Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Just west of downtown is a blast from the past. Catch a flick at the 66 Drive-In Theater on any weekend.  Even the ticket booth is stylish!   Get there before dark to pick out the perfect spot, but enjoy the neon signage as you leave in the darkness. You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### Easy Meal Planning For Your Next RV Trip > Discover the benefits of meal planning for RV travel. Save money, eat healthy, and free up time for more fun on your next adventure. - Published: 2018-09-27 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/easy-meal-planning-rv-trip/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Cooking, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Julie Chickery Discover the benefits of meal planning for RV travel. Save money, eat healthy, and free up time for more fun on your next adventure. One of the great benefits of RV travel is having your own kitchen. Aside from following these organizational hacks, meal planning for your trip is a great way to make the best use of your small space. Other great benefits of meal planning are saving money, eating healthy, and freeing up your time for more fun! Best of all, meal planning takes the guesswork out of "what’s for dinner" on travel days. Follow these tips for easy meal planning for your next RV trip: Save Space by Using Overlapping Ingredients Planning multiple meals with the same ingredients makes shopping a breeze and saves space in your small pantry and refrigerator. This works especially well if you cook a little extra of one ingredient for dinner and use them for a future lunch. Plan to throw a couple of extra chicken breasts on the grill and you can have chicken salad or chicken quesadillas for lunch another day. Other options include a pot of chili one night and chili dogs a few days later. Prep in Advance A simple time-saver is to prepare as much as you can in advance. How about assembling a casserole in a tin foil baking dish, then simply warm up over a fire once you arrive at your campsite? Look at your recipes and identify things that can be done ahead of time. Wash and cut your veggies, pre-make dishes that won’t spoil, cook any pasta or rice, etc. It may seem like a lot to do, but you’ll be so glad you did when you arrive at your vacation destination and have more time for fun. If you don’t mind spending a little more money, you can also buy pre-made items like guacamole, hummus, or sliced cheese packages. They are easy to pair with crackers for munchies everyone can enjoy. Keep it Simple When planning your menu, consider these no-fuss cooking and clean-up strategies. For example, cook in foil packets instead of dirtying a pan.  One of the most popular foil packet recipes is as simple as adding shrimp, corn, and boiled potatoes to foil with Cajun seasoning and a drizzle of olive oil. Wrap it up and toss it on the grill or in your RV oven, and dinner will be done in no time! If you are using a pan, how about a one-pot meal? Either option can be cook over a campfire or on the stove top and make clean up a breeze. Chili, stews, or breakfast scrambles all fall into this category. Either option can be cook over a campfire or on the stove top and make clean up a breeze. Spice up Your Sandwiches Sandwiches are easy to assemble and save money (and your waistline) over fast food. That doesn’t mean you need to eat PB&J every day. Try these simple ideas to add a little variety to your lunch: Pack tortillas or pita bread for a different take from sliced bread Heat your sandwiches in a pan or griddle Substitute mayo & mustard with salad dressing or hummus Use arugula instead of iceberg lettuce Plan for Snacks and Beverages That Won’t Break the Bank Paying for snacks and drinks on the road can quickly get out of hand. Make sure to plan for adequate munchies for the whole crew. Consider snack foods that don’t require refrigeration to save space for meal items. These simple snacks are healthy and don’t require any utensils. Pre-package carrots, apples, crackers, granola bars, and mixed nuts in small containers or ziplock bags to have snacks at the ready. For easy drinks that are both inexpensive and don’t take up extra storage space, bring along refillable water bottles. You can add a little flavor with sliced fruit or small packages of liquid flavor water enhancer. These are especially useful if you’re going to be visiting any theme parks or other entertainment venues that have pricey beverages. Don’t Forget S’mores and Other Treats Last, but not least, don’t skimp on the sweets! One of the most important and enjoyable aspects of camping is sitting around the campfire roasting marshmallows. Is it even possible to camp without s’mores? Fire ban in place or simply no fire rings at your RV resort? Don’t worry, we’ve got you covered! Place miniature marshmallows and chocolate chips into a sugar cone, wrap in foil, and put it on the grill (or in the oven) for 5 minutes. Are you road tripping for the holidays? Check out our tips for a successful RV Thanksgiving. We hope these tips help you save time and money on your next RV trip! If you have other tips cooking and food prep while camping, we’d love to hear them in the comments below. --- ### From Full-time to Part-time RV Life > Discover the joys and challenges of part-time RV life with Adam and Lindsey Nubern as they balance adventure and having a home base. - Published: 2018-09-25 - Modified: 2024-12-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/adam-lindsey-nuburn-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Discover the joys and challenges of part-time RV life with Adam and Lindsey Nubern as they balance adventure and having a home base. Adam and Lindsey Nubern have been traveling the world full-time since 2014, living out of RVs, campervans, and backpacks.  Before they started traveling, they paid off all of their debt, saved a $15K emergency fund, and saved $31K to travel. Adam is a Certified Public Accountant at NuventureCPA. com and Lindsey is an author and photographer at NuventureTravels. com. They’re on a mission to create a life of freedom to pursue their curiosities while being financially responsible—living the way they want to live and saving the way they want to save. It's easy to see that adventure is a huge part of life for Adam and Lindsey. However, the longer they stayed on the road, the more they craved a home base. So, they recently transitioned from full-time RVing to a new style of travel they call "base camping", which they believe gives them the ultimate freedom! In this episode, they share what this base camping and part-time travel lifestyle looks like to them and also we get a first look at Lindsey's new book "501 Questions: A Travel Game"! Some topics we covered: 1:30 - Catching up with the Nuberns 5:52 - Living and Leasing 8:15 - Pros of “Base Camping” 12:00 - What they miss about full timing 20:10 - Nuventure Travels 23:01 - New book release 32:28 - Looking to the Future 35:58 - Embracing Change So what is "base camping" as a part-time travel lifestyle? Adam and Lindsey went back to their hometown in Colorado and moved back into their house (which had been rented during their travels), which gives them their home "base". But now that they have the house again, how can they still be flexible for the camping part? Well, that part is very exciting! They started working with a management company to list their home on Airbnb and rental sites whenever they are out camping and adventuring. With this new set up, Adam and Lindsey are only a few hours of set up away from heading out on an adventure. They take the camper out and the management company handles the booking, customer service, and cleaning. Though this set up is still pretty recent, Adam and Lindsey are LOVING it. They feel like it's the best of both worlds. They can still enjoy their remote work and flexible schedule for adventures, while also being more involved in long-term and local community back home. Lindsey's new book! Linsey recently released her new book "501 Questions: A Travel Game" to help others start new conversations. She first got the idea during their travels when she noticed that some of their favorite moments were when they put the phones away (or didn't have service! ) and had really memorable conversations together and with others on the road. Lindsey started writing down questions she wanted to ask Adam and others, eventually it resulted in this amazing book! It includes four sections: Would You Rather, If You Could, Tell Me About, and Travel Trivia. It's fun for the whole family, ages 4-104! Anyone can pick up this book and immediately start conversations. Get your copy here! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### RVing is for Everyone // Cees & Madison - Published: 2018-09-22 - Modified: 2018-09-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-is-for-everyone-cees-madison/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Watch Cees, Madison, and Vladmir Kitten hit the road in a vintage Toyota motorhome. Cees, Madison, and Vladmir Kitten hit the road in a vintage Toyota motorhome with the goal of visiting all 59 National Parks. Shortly into their adventure, they were joined by Baby Theo—making this journey even more meaningful. Follow their adventures on Instagram. --- ### 3 RV-Friendly Cities to Try Urban Camping > RV camping doesn't have to be in remote places. Check out three of our favorite RV-friendly cities perfect for urban camping. - Published: 2018-09-21 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/3-rv-friendly-cities-to-try-urban-camping/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Camping, District of Columbia, Florida, Texas - Authors: Liz Wilcox RV camping doesn't have to be in remote places. Check out three of our favorite RV-friendly cities perfect for urban camping. RVing in the city. To a lot of people, this might sound like a silly idea. After all, isn't RVing about "getting away from it all" and enjoying some downtime? But to people like you and me, this could be a great way to combine your passions: RV travel and exploring new cultures, eating great food, and seeing some of the most amazing sites this country has to offer! If that sounds like you, read on to see how I manage RVing in my favorite cities, and you can too. This article includes a crazy amount of tips to help you have the best time urban camping possible! Washington, D. C. D. C. is by far my favorite city in the United States. I go every summer and without fail, it's a new experience each time. But this summer's visit takes the cake because we decided to visit the city in our RV. It was such an awesome experience to go out and explore, and be able to come back to our nice, warm, and familar camper. Where to Stay in Washington, D. C. You have a few options when RVing to DC—we recently stayed at Cherry Hill Park. This is a great option for campers that want to spend time really exploring the downtown area. They have an easy-to-use shuttle to the Metro station. At the Metro, you can hop on and catch a ride to virtually anywhere you want to go. This is a great answer to the "where do I park my dually? " question many RVers with travel trailers and 5th wheels may have when RVing in the city. They also have great amenities like a heated pool and splash pad. For those that prefer to stay dry, there is a mini golf course with a full 18 holes and movies under the stars every night. My daughter really loved the playground where she got to meet a ton of new friends! In fact, we will be meeting up with one family we met there sometime this fall! It really is a nice, clean, and friendly place in a large metropolitan area. Cherry Hill Park is also the largest RV park in the area is closest to Washington DC. Capitol KOA is another great place to stay. Located about 30 miles outside the city, you will want to stay here if you are also thinking of visiting Baltimore, MD. It's located in a great location to visit both cities! #bonuspoints My family personally loves KOAs. Between the jumping pillow and the shuttle to DC, this park is definitely on our must-visit list. And I'm not sure I've ever seen a park so big-rig friendly near the city! This campground boasts a very generous 90 foot maximum length—so if you ever thought RVing in the city wasn't for you due to your rig size, think again! The Capitol KOA has you covered, my friend. What to do in Washington, D. C. This town is famous for its museums, monuments, and memorials. And you should definitely spend a lot of time visiting all of the above! My favorite museum is the Smithsonian Museum of Natural History. And it should be on every RVer's bucket list. From dinosaurs to the Hope Diamond, this place really does have something for everyone. And it wouldn't be a trip to DC without visiting the Lincoln Memorial. Center stage for historic scenes like Martin Luther King's I have a dream speech, standing in the temple will move you. Alright, so maybe you won't cry like I did on my first visit, but looking up at Lincoln and standing exactly where MLK did during the civil rights movement will definitely stir up the emotions. Tampa, FL RVing in Tampa is just plain fun! My family and I recently spent 10 weeks there. And let me tell you, there was never a dull moment. Where to Stay in Tampa With Tampa being warm and on the Gulf Coast of Florida, there is not a shortage of places to stay in an RV! We recently stayed at Frog Creek Campground. About 30 minutes outside of Tampa, this is a great option for campers that want to spend time really exploring the coast! They are just minutes (if that) to I-75, giving you easy access to Tampa and St. Petersburg! In either city, you’re going to find amazing white sand beaches and plenty of metro eats and activities.   The park itself offers a wonderful heated pool and beautiful creek where you can fish or enjoy some shade under the beautiful Spanish Moss. My daughter loved going on walks around the park, especially in the morning when we would get up and look across the creek at the goats at the nearby farm. This park is especially great for anyone with a kayaking habit. They rent on-site or you can store yours right by the creek! And the creek goes right through the local state park. Fort De Soto is the best park in the area, though. Located right on the beach, you will want to stay here if you love the idea of exploring nature in the morning and spending the night having fun downtown! Made up of 5 inter-connected islands, staying here definitely gives you a unique experience on RVing in the city. But that’s what I love best about Tampa—there’s just as much natural beauty as there is man-made! What to do in Tampa It wouldn’t be a trip to a Florida without amusement parks, aquariums, and a little bit of nightlife. And Tampa is no exception. My favorite thing to do in Tampa is go to the Florida Aquarium. Located directly downtown off the riverwalk, it’s a great way to spend an afternoon. I love their collection of jellyfish and sharks. On the other hand, my daughter had a ball petting the stingrays and discovering new species in the touch tank.   If you’re a bit of a thrill seeker, be sure to check out Busch Gardens or Tampa’s Indoor Skydiving Experience. And depending on the time of year you RV to Tampa, you have got to head to a sports game—this city is home to NHL, NFL, and MLB teams! We were there this Spring and while randomly exploring downtown, saw the Tampa Rays were playing. We decided to buy tickets and head over to the ballpark. It was my husband’s first time attending an MLB game and one we’ll never forget as a family. When the sun sets, be sure to check out the Tampa Theatre! It’s just one of those unique places you can only find in the city. And be sure to head there early, as they have a live organ player before the showing. Honestly, this place is just magical. It really showcases all that is fun, quirky, and unique about Tampa. Austin, TX When we first hit the road full-time, we decided to meet up with some friends in Austin, TX. They told me about an awesome state park within city limits— knew then I had to hitch up and head to the Lone Star State. Where to Stay While most cities only have RV parks and campgrounds in the surrounding areas of the city, Austin is the exception. Not only can you find a place to park your rig close to city limits, you might even be able to book a site downtown! We recently stayed at McKinney Falls State Park. This park is crazy perfect for any one wanting to try out RVing in the city! Located just 13 miles from downtown, it’s also a state park! (DUH! ) So whether you’re a little bit country or a little bit rock n roll, this is the place for you.   I stayed here with my 3 year old daughter and husband. We all had a good time—Chelsea loved seeing the waterfalls, my husband absolutely loved our secluded pull-thru site, and I couldn’t get enough of the hiking trails. The rangers were great, too! As someone who had never been that west of the Mississippi, it was awesome to get a full (and free! ) lesson on the bluebonnets and wildlife in the area. Pecan Grove is a great place to stay for some real urban camping. If you’ve heard about stealth urban camping, but have a travel trailer instead of a Class B, you need to stay here! With the city skyline just across the street, you’ll be super close to everything... including some amazing food trucks and a hiking trail. What I like about this park is it really lives up to the city’s slogan, “Keep Austin Weird. ” The park is eclectic and proud. You’ll see half a million dollar rigs next to old Airstreams that have been sitting longer than you’ve been alive. It’s the only park in this article that really truly embraces the spirit of its downtown location. And most people like it that way. What to do in Austin... --- ### Truck Life to Van Life with Jaclyn Fischer > Discover Jaclyn's transition from truck life to van life. Explore her adventures, conversions, and the freedom of living on the road. - Published: 2018-09-18 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/jaclyn-fischer-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Stories, Truck Camper, Van Life - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Discover Jaclyn's transition from truck life to van life. Explore her adventures, conversions, and the freedom of living on the road. After completing a year of community college and having no idea what major to pursue, Jaclyn decided to go on her first solo backpacking trip to Italy. After that, she was hooked. After exploring outside of the US, Jaclyn yearned to explore the national parks and beauty within the country, and also to meet like-minded people and those who had inspired her along the way. With (a lot of) help from her dad, she converted the back of her 1999 Toyota Tacoma into a camper named “Dwight," and set out on a 6-month road trip. She loved the freedom to travel anywhere in your “home” so much that she bought a sprinter van (Dwight 2. 0), and is in the process of building it out to do van life full time. In this episode, she shares some unique perspectives on tiny living (or should we say extreme tiny living? ) while camping in the back of her truck, the best free bathrooms on the road, a really hilarious story about a garage sale, other awesome camping wisdom, and plans for future van travels! Follow her adventures on Instagram and her website Journey with Jac! Some episode highlights: 2:30 - Jaclyn’s travel beginnings 6:05 - Truck life living 10:18 - The accidental garage sale story 17:33 - Solo traveling and safety 22:55 - Preparing for adventures 25:29 - Jaclyn’s experiences within the RV community 32:22 - What's in store for Jaclyn and her new van 35:58 - Words of encouragement and wisdom Jaclyn's camping tips If you're camping in a truck, car, or van, you'll be on the lookout for bathrooms pretty often. Great places to stop are grocery stores and gyms. Grocery store bathrooms aren't as busy as say a fast food restaurant or gas station. Plus, you can pick up healthier (and cheaper) food! Gym memberships are good for showering, wifi, socializing, and working out on the road. You don't need to have the perfect camping setup or RV to hit the road and see the world. Just go! Look up videos and blog posts to prepare, and then get yourself out there. It's the best way to learn. Listen to your gut to determine whether an area or situation is safe. You have the freedom and the power. If you feel unsafe anywhere, leave and find somewhere else. Ask advice from other van lifers and campers on the road. You'll make so many friends and learn the best advice and tips.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Kansas > Route 66 in Kansas is short but sweet. See destinations that inspired the Cars movies, an historic arch bridge, and outlaw bank robberies! - Published: 2018-09-14 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-kansas/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Kansas, Photography, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Shelley Dennis See destinations that inspired the Cars movies, an historic arch bridge, and outlaw bank robberies! Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California.   If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces? We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana. Here’s the Kansas installment: Route 66 covers a grand total of 13 miles in Kansas. Lucky for us, it’s an entertaining 13 miles! Take a look at what you can see and do along America’s Main Street in the Sunflower State. Galena Our first stop inside the Kansas state border is the small town of Galena.  Cars on the Route is a snack and souvenir shop housed in the former Kan-O-Tex Service Station that once provided fuel to all those original Route 66 Kansas travelers. Sitting outside the building is a 1951 International tow truck that might look familiar—it’s Kansas’ version of “Tow Mater” from the movie “Cars. ” Venture indoors for a lunch treat and chat with one of the four women who run this establishment to hear some great stories. As you drive through the small downtown district of Galena, note the many old buildings that are undergoing various stages of renovation. In its heyday, this small community was the home to over 30,000 residents. It has since dwindled to 3,000, but the town seems to be experiencing a rejuvenation of sorts—and its history with Route 66 is definitely contributing to its growth. Before you head out of town, be sure to stop by the historic Missouri-Kansas-Texas Railroad depot, now known as the Galena Mining and Historical Museum. There you’ll learn about the area’s rich mining history and enjoy seeing a bit of transportation history as well, with the collection of Model T and Model A automobiles in the garage. Just imagine those vehicles cruising down Route 66 in the early years of the highway! Riverton Follow old Route 66 west to Riverton, Kansas and the Eisler Brothers Old Riverton Store. Opened in 1925, this food market has been continually operating since before The Route was established. It’s still a great place to pick up some supplies, grab a deli sandwich, and purchase some Mother Road souvenirs. Continuing west out of Riverton will lead you to US 69 Alternate and Beasley Road, where you’ll find the only remaining “Rainbow Bridge” of three that were on Route 66. Known as the Marsh Arch Bridge or Brush Creek Bridge, it was designed by James Barney Marsh and constructed in 1923. After the decommissioning of The Route, graffiti artists used the structure as their pallet, but in recent years it has been restored to its former grandeur, and one-way traffic still passes over it. Now it’s your turn to drive over this piece of American history. Baxter Springs Once past the Rainbow Bridge the road curves to the south, where you will enter the community of Baxter Springs. Your first stop should be the restored Phillips 66 station at 940 Military Avenue. Built in the cottage style that is so reminiscent of the 1930s, this relic is not only a survivor of Route 66, but has now become the official Visitors Center for Baxter Springs. The building at 1101 Military Avenue was home to the Crowell Bank. Jesse James and Cole Younger robbed the bank in 1876, and in its more recent reincarnation, the structure housed one of the most popular restaurants along the Mother Road—Café on the Route. The restaurant was even featured on Food Network’s popular “Diners, Drive-Ins and Dives” show, but was closed in 2015. But if your hunger does not abate, just down the block lies a heavenly substitute for the lost restaurants along old Route 66.   Give “Angels on the Route” a try, especially if you’re in the mood for Rueben sandwiches and homemade desserts!   Located in a former dry goods store, the eatery offers made-to-order omelettes and other breakfast selections, along with a full soup and sandwich menu for lunch. One last look around downtown will tell you that Baxter Springs was a magnet for bank robbers back in the day.   Not only did the James Gang make off with some loot, but Bonnie & Clyde and Henry Star also frequented the area, making rather large withdrawals, as noted on several historic plaques along Main Street (Military Avenue). These days I think the town is hoping Route 66 enthusiasts take only great images and memories of a satisfying visit with them when they leave. Follow Along More of Route 66 You have now conquered 13 miles of Kansas transportation history! But there’s more of Route 66 to see, so be sure to join us driving through each state by following the links below. In the meantime, why not find your own adventure along the Mother Road in a motorhome or travel trailer from Camping World? You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### Ways You Can Volunteer While You RV > Discover the joy of RV volunteering and explore new opportunities to give back while on your travel adventures. - Published: 2018-09-13 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/ways-you-can-volunteer-while-you-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Tips, Work Camping - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Traveling around the country in an RV is the American Dream for many. The opportunity to see the beauty of our great nation, check off bucket list items, and expand your horizons are just a few benefits of RV travel. But, have you ever considered volunteering along your adventures? Giving back while you explore can offer a whole new level of excitement on your journey! Here are some resources for finding volunteer work while you travel in an RV: Camphosting Many campgrounds and RV parks seek out camp hosts. Each position varies in the duties involved, how long the commitment is, how many hours are required, and other factors. But, one of the benefits is that you'll receive a free RV spot in exchange for your volunteer time. Most state parks throughout the country have a volunteer program of some sort. Not only do they typically need camp hosts, they also need volunteers for their various programs, visitor centers, and other positions. These volunteer positions are typically posted somewhere on their website. Volunteer in the National Parks Each national park is different, but nearly all of them will have some sort of way you can lend a hand. Some parks have a partner organization that leads volunteer projects and efforts. Friends of Acadia, for example, is a non-profit that is dedicated to preserving and protecting Acadia National Park and offers drop-in volunteer days every week. Even if it's not posted on a National Park's website, you can call ahead or speak with a ranger about the ways you can offer a hand. This is a fun volunteer activity because you can enjoy the beauty of the park, while learning more about it and giving your time to help protect it. You also typically don't have to have a time commitment and can simply help out for a few hours or a couple days! Volunteer. gov Volunteer. gov is America’s Natural and Cultural Resources Volunteer Portal. You can search for volunteer opportunities all over the U. S. and filter your results for RV accommodations, interests, and location. Volunteer opportunities vary from office and clerical work, to tour guides, to pest/disease control, and historical preservation. You're sure to find a position that is a good fit for you! Other Organizations There are so many great organizations to get connected to all across the country. Some even cater to RVers! Habitat for Humanity has a program called RV Care-A-Vanners. Through the program, RV parking is arranged in exchange for your help with house construction and/or renovations and disaster relief. DOVE is another great organization and is affiliated with the American Red Cross. Much of the information on their website is specifically for training RVers to assist with various Red Cross projects. Their website states that "members of DOVE are fully trained and qualified Red Cross Disaster Workforce Volunteers and they participate in disaster services in some capacity, such as performing administrative tasks at a local chapter, serving on their Disaster Action Team (DAT), teaching disaster classes, or going on deployment to disasters, local or national. " There are also many churches that have various volunteer and missions programs for RVers. N. O. M. A. D. S, S. O. W. E. R. S, and R. V. I. C. S are a few popular ministries. Consider researching and contacting non-profit organizations in the area you plan to RV to and see if there's any way you can get involved and help out during your stay. Volunteering and giving back as a tourist is a great way to make your travels more meaningful and memorable. Plus, having an RV can make it much more convenient! Even if you don't arrange a specific opportunity during your RV road trips, there are still lots of ways you can leave your mark in each place you visit. There's always trash that needs picking up, people to help, and good deeds to be done. Hopefully this post has inspired you to think about the ways you can do more than just explore! After all, this land is our land, and it's all our responsibility to take care of it and each other. We'd love to hear other volunteer opportunities that are great for RVers in the comments below! --- ### Growing Up Roadschooled with Positively Delighted > Embark on a journey with Kelsey Henry as she shares her unique roadschooled upbringing and mindset on The Positively Delighted Show podcast. - Published: 2018-09-11 - Modified: 2025-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/kelsey-henry-positively-delighted-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Roadschooling, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Embark on a journey with Kelsey Henry as she shares her unique roadschooled upbringing and mindset on The Positively Delighted Show podcast. Kelsey Henry is a singer/songwriter, podcaster, and digital nomad from Texas. She hosts The Positively Delighted Show podcast and blogs about positivity at PositivelyDelighted. com. From ages 11-17, she traveled full-time in an RV with her parents, documenting her adventures of travel and roadschooling through music. She recently released her latest album, "Music & Lyrics," which features the song "Travel Junkie" and "Free," inspired by her road schooled upbringing. You can find her traveling around the country in her converted glamper car, running her podcast production and Pinterest consulting company. In this episode, Kelsey shares her unique roadschooled childhood, how this influenced her mindset as an adult, what her travels look like now, and exciting roadschooling stories from the road. Tune into this episode to hear her song "Free", an anthem for living your best life.  Some episode highlights: 1:03 - Music and Lyrics 4:13 - Growing up full-time RVing and Road Schooling 12:04 - The influence of travel 14:08 - Post-college to getting back on the road 26:57 - “Free” 32:47 - Kelsey’s stories from the road 36:11 - Adventures on the horizon Growing up Roadschooled Kelsey experienced many of the same things that normal teenagers do, just with a bit of a twist, such as meeting her first boyfriend at a civil war reenactment and going to prom the same night as a songwriting competition. She also was able to spend a lot of time on her music, starting her singing career at RV park karaoke and learning to play guitar on the road. Growing up roadschooled had a huge impact on her adult life. She struggled with conforming to the corporate world, documented in her song “Free”, and found a new way to channel her roadschooled upbringing by starting her own business and converting her car for camping adventures. Music and Lyrics Kelsey’s new album is a journey of positivity, love, and self-reflection. It tells the story of 8 years life, from living on the road with “Travel Junkie” to getting lost along the way in “Broken” to finding her way back to a travel lifestyle in “Free”. Plus, some other fun tunes of life in between like “Duct Tape My Heart”! ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play **   --- ### RV Destinations Perfect for Viewing the Fall Foliage > Here are 5 great destinations to take an RV road trip to this fall. Each location will allow you to enjoy the changing colors of the season. - Published: 2018-09-07 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/rv-destinations-viewing-fall-foliage/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Colorado, Fall, Missouri, North Carolina, Oregon, Vermont - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Where to plan your next fall RV trip to catch the foliage during the change of the seasons. While it's always hard to say goodbye to summer, your RV adventures don't have to end. In fact, fall is the perfect season for camping. There's fewer crowds, cooler temperatures, and nothing beats the beautiful fall foliage. Here are 5 perfect destinations for leaf-peeping, orchards, festivals, and everything else we love about fall! Asheville, North Carolina Asheville is home to the Blue Ridge Parkway, one of America's most popular scenic drives, especially in the fall. You can also drive to Grandfather Mountain and walk across Mile High Swinging Bridge, which is almost to the top of one of the highest peaks in the Blue Ridge Mountains. Just an hour drive from Asheville is America’s most-visited National Park, Great Smoky Mountains National Park. With all these mountains, there's of course plenty of hikes where you can do more leaf-peeping and enjoy several waterfalls in the area, including Looking Glass Falls and Rainbow Falls As if that's not enough, Asheville is also one of the top apple-growing areas in the U. S. Don't miss the opportunity to visit one of the many apple orchards in the area during harvest and pick your own apples. Stowe, Vermont Stowe is one of the most picturesque fall destinations of all. The Mt. Mansfield Auto Toll Road takes you to some of the best views in the area, but hiking or strolling along the many trails will offer even more stunning fall scenery. See the foliage from the sky in a hot air balloon or while zip-lining from tree to tree. Afraid of heights? No problem. You can view the beautiful colors from the many lakes and rivers in the area too. You can paddle along the rivers right through the forested countryside and farms, or enjoy a day swimming and boating on Waterbury Reservoir. You'll get even more in the fall spirit at Stowe's annual Oktoberfest celebration and Foliage Arts Festival. Estes Park, Colorado Fall is arguably the best time of year to visit Rocky Mountain National Park. The air is crisp, the colors are vibrant, and wildlife is abundant. Estes Park is a great place to kickoff fall because the season starts a little earlier than much of the country. Their annual Estes Park Autumn Gold Festival is the third weekend in September and celebrates autumn with a variety of bands, brats, and beers. There's plenty of hiking in the area, and if you need even more beauty, take the drive along Trail Ridge Road to Grand Lake. You'll be treated to Fairview Curve, which sits at 10,000-feet and offers some of the best views of the colorful aspens and towering peaks. Willamette Valley, Oregon The harvest and fall activities are abundant in the Willamette Valley.  This fertile valley along the Willamette River stretches from the Cascade Mountains of Eugene all the way to Portland. The 150-mile long valley is filled with farm land, orchards, and vineyards. The drive through the Willamette Valley offers prime leaf-peeping with it's scenic byways and plenty of possibilities for detours on side roads that lead to the foothills for New England like foliage. There are fall festivals nearly every weekend in September and October and endless amounts of opportunities to enjoy the fall bounty and sip on the local beer and wine. Branson, Missouri Photo credit: ExploreBranson. com Experiencing the Ozarks' change from lush green to rich shades of red, orange, and yellow is truly spectacular. There are several ways to see the changing foliage—from a boat on Table Rock Lake or Lake Taneycomo, to the area's many nature trails, to the 165 Scenic Overlook or the Dewey Bald viewing tower. Either way, the views of the rolling hills will make it an autumn to remember. Take a ride on the Branson Scenic Railway or enjoy a self-guided driving tour that will take you on the best leaf viewing routes in the area. Be sure to also visit Silver Dollar City for their autumn displays, play a round of golf on one of Branson's award-winning courses, and explore Branson's 200 miles of trails. We hope these destinations inspire you to continue camping season and take an RV road trip to experience autumn. There are wonderful fall RVing destinations all over the U. S. and these are just a few favorites. Share your favorite spots for viewing the fall foliage in the comments below! --- ### RV Hacks to Save Your Sanity (and Some that Don't) > RV hacks—you've seen dozens of them. We've tried just about every hack Google has to offer—and know which ones work and which ones fall flat. - Published: 2018-09-06 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/rv-hacks-save-your-sanity/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, Inside RV, Outside RV, RV Lighting, Storage, Tips - Authors: Liz Wilcox Hit the easy button for RV decorating, storage, and lighting with these hacks. RV hacks! We've all read a few articles on the topic. And if you're Pinterest-savvy? I'm sure you've read dozens of them. So for this article, I wanted to take the most popular camping hacks and rate them for you. Try ticking off these RV hacks once you try them yourself. Then add them to your pre-departure checklist so you don't miss a thing. As a full-time RVer, I've tried just about every hack Google has to offer me—and I know which ones work and which ones fall flat. So let's get started. RV Hacks for Decorating Your Rig My oh my! If all RV topics entered the Olympics, the renovation would go home with the gold every single time. It's just so popular. So popular, in fact, that Camping World has launched its own Design Center. Camping World Design Centers offer the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands - all with the help of your own Design Specialist. So if you've just bought your RV and you're looking to give it a face-lift, it can be really hard to decipher through all the tips, tricks, and hacks. But don't worry. I'm here to help, my friend. There are so many ways to personalize your RV's interior. Upholster with Crib Sheets This RV hack promises to give your RV a new look without all the hard work. Simply cover your dinette couch cushions with crib sheets. You can even change them out every now and then for a whole new look. But does it really work? And is it really that simple? I say yes! This is the perfect RV renovation hack because it's super easy and inexpensive—just like a hack should be. Hack Rating: 9/10 Decorative Decals Vinyl decor can be lovely when done right. If this RV hack proves anything, it's that stickers aren't just for kids—they're for adults who want to spruce up their living area, too. This hack claims that these adhesive vinyl decals do the camper makeover for you. Just buy a few decals from your local home improvement store, place them inside the rig, and voila! Your camper is like new! Personally, I think using decals is a delicate balancing act. Go cheap on them—or use too many—and you risk making your brand new RV look like a sticker book. But when done the right way, they really can bring a personal and homey touch to your camper. Hack Rating: 7/10 RV Storage Hacks The mother of all RV hacks. And that comes to no surprise, of course. Storage is a precious commodity in a camper, and it's important to maximize your space. Suspension Rod in the Shower Use this hack if you don't use your RV shower. If you don't have enough space in your RV closet, many suggest hanging a suspension rod in the shower. It will provide a ton of new space and everything hung in there is out of sight! Booyah! Not so fast. This RV storage hack is great for some and terrible for many. If you use your RV shower when camping, this hack is likely not for you. But if you can find a way to shower at the campground facilities, this hack is brilliant! And personally? I love the unlimited hot water of a campground bathhouse. Just saying. Hack Rating: 7/10 Use Bungee Cords and Tension Rods to Keep Things in Place I'm sure you've seen this one recommended by your favorite YouTubers. And yes, it is a simple and mostly-effective way to keep things in place. I say mostly effective because tension rods and bungee cords are delicate. You can't put too much weight on a tension rod, and you've got to ensure a bungee cord is secured properly. It may take you a few times to "get it just right" with this hack. Overall, I'd still recommend it. Hack Rating: 8/10 Use File Folder Boxes to Organize and Store Yes! You can buy file folder boxes at the dollar store and most fit perfectly in RV cabinets and cupboards. What's not to love, honestly? It's a great way to quickly organize (and access! ) kitchen supplies. The only downside to this RV hack is you might get too trigger-happy with it, filling all your cabinets with file folder boxes. A few will do, my friend. Hack Rating: 9/10 Hang Everything with Command Hooks I'll keep this short because there really is no debate. RVers love command hooks! What's not to love about these versatile hooks? They can be used to help you with almost any RV storage issue. Use them to hang: Cooking utensils Bath towels Coats Pots and pans Decor All of this without a drill, folks! Hack Rating: 11/10 Toothpaste Dots Okay, now this is one RV hack that should just go away.  If you're unfamiliar with it, let me explain: Instead of bringing that giant tube of toothpaste in the RV, make dots instead. Just get a paper plate, dot it with toothpaste, and let the drops dry out over 3 days. Then add a little baking soda and put them in a resealable bag. Now, I thought a hack was supposed to make life easier, right? There is nothing about this hack that makes your life easier. It's a lot of work for nothing. Hack Rating: 1/10 Nesting-ware Buying nesting bowls, pots and pans, and the like is well worth the investment for camping! They save you so much space in the long run. Pretty and effective. This RV hack is for everyone. The only thing I hate about my nesting bowls is when I need one in the middle and have to take all of them out of the cupboard to grab the one I need. Honestly, though, this is a minor inconvenience in the grand scheme of RV hacks. And one you don't have to deal with if you have more counter space than me. Hack Rating: 9/10 RV Lighting Hacks We all agree RVing is awesome. But the lighting in an RV, especially in a Happier Camper? Well, that can be a whole different story. What's an RVer like you and me to do? Well, here are the best hacks the internet has come up with. Be sure to check out the assortment of indoor and outdoor lighting options Camping World has to offer. LED Lights You can really add nice lighting and even a little ambiance with little LED strips.   Add them to your living room, along the stairs of your fifth wheel, or even the top of the bedroom slide. And for the price on Amazon, it would be silly not to try this hack out, right? Well, everyone has their opinions on them and they are mostly good. But I'm going to go against the grain and say I hate my LED lights! My husband got them for a great price online and... Let's just say I think they are tacky and either too bright or not enough light. Hack Rating: 5/10 5-Gallon Bucket Light Let there be light! Boy, is this thing ugly in the daylight, but I love it! Not only is it easy to make, it actually works great! Just put a cheap work light/flashlight in a white 5-gallon bucket and put a lid on it. Hang it in a tree around your campsite and boom! You've got your own personal streetlamp. Hack Rating: 8/10 So now that you've read my RV hack reviews, it's your turn! What are your favorite camping hacks? And what are the ones you've tried that just fell flat? --- ### RV Remodel Tips and Tricks with Mandy Holesh > Get insider tips on RV remodeling from full-time RVers Kevin and Mandy Holesh. Learn about their experience, design process, and more! - Published: 2018-09-04 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/mandy-holesh-188sqft-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: DIY, Podcast, Renovation & Modification, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Get insider tips on RV remodeling from full-time RVers Kevin and Mandy Holesh. Learn about their experience, design process, and more! Today on the podcast, we're bringing Mandy Holesh back on the show to talk about their new RV remodel! If you haven't listened to our original interview with Kevin and Mandy Holesh back on episode 1 (has it been that long? ! ), go check it out! Kevin and Mandy are full-time RVers—Kev is an app developer and Mandy is a photographer and metalsmith. They live with their four pets in a new toyhauler that they ripped to the studs and renovated with their own four hands. The pets didn't even lift a paw to help... In this episode, Mandy shares their experience with remodeling an RV, the design and renovation process, creating workspaces in the RV, making room for guests, and more! Plus, you'll get to hear about the new collection from her jewelry brand Drift. Hear how Mandy has been able to scale her handmade business, even in the midst of a major RV renovation. Some episode highlights: 5:16 - 188sqft’s remodeling process 8:19 -  Challenges while remodeling 13:25 - Transitioning to a new RV 17:39 - Kevin and Mandy’s adventures 23:50 - Tips on Having guests stay in your RV 26:39 - Mandy’s new business RV Remodel Kevin and Mandy wanted to buy a trailer that was only a shell, but when they couldn't get one, they found the perfect toyhauler trailer that could be stripped down and started from scratch. This gave them the opportunity to really craft their own space, including workspaces for both of them and plenty of room for the pets! Living in the RV during the renovation has certainly been an adventure (and a long time living without a shower in the RV). Along the way, they are creating a truly unique space and learning a lot about RV renovations through trial and error! If you are interested in reimagining what the interior of your RV could look like and taking steps to turn that dream into reality, check out Camping World's Design Center. Created specifically to help RVers plan and complete interior design updates, the Design Center offers the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands. Follow all of their awesome Instagram accounts here! 188sqft Drift Moment  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Eastern Oklahoma > Visit Route 66 Eastern Oklahoma to see giant whales and soda pop bottles, vintage motorcycles and memories of a nostalgic time. Learn more. - Published: 2018-08-31 - Modified: 2024-05-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-eastern-oklahoma/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Oklahoma, Photography, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Shelley Dennis Visit Route 66 Eastern Oklahoma to see giant whales and soda pop bottles, vintage motorcycles and memories of a nostalgic time. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California. If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces? We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana. Here’s the Eastern Oklahoma installment: Oklahoma holds the record for the longest leg of original Route 66 roadway in the nation. In fact, in the eastern section of the road, the path meanders a bit, following back roads until hooking into I-44 near Tulsa. Once you hit Oklahoma City, the highway latches on to Interstate 40 for the foreseeable future across Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and California, so start your Okie adventure on Highway 69 in Miami. Miami The first town in northeastern Oklahoma with relics left from Route 66 is Miami. Pull onto Main Street and you’ll soon find yourself in front of one of the most unique places we’ve seen so far.  Waylan’s Ku Ku Burgers is distinguished by its big yellow and green bird popping out of the front eaves. An authentic Route 66 business, Waylan’s has been serving some of the best burgers on the Mother Road since the 1960s. Originally part of a chain, this restaurant is the last one left of its franchise. On down Main Street stands the Coleman Theater, built about the same time as The Route. Opened in 1929, the Coleman has since been restored to its original grandeur, with winding staircase, chandeliers and statues denoting a more opulent time period. The theater is still in operation today. If you have a motorcycle fan in your midst, you may want to visit the Route 66 Vintage Iron Motorcycle Museum. Over 40 rare bikes, helmets and accessories are housed in one place, along with a large collection of Evel Knievel memorabilia. Take a gander at vintage Harley Davidsons and Indian Scouts and record breaking vehicles, as well as an entire wall of vintage helmets. Afton Following Highway 59 out of Miami, you’ll eventually end up in Afton, driving along a section of the highway known as “The Ribbon Road. ” It is here that you’ll find the Afton Station, a filling station from the 1930s that retains its Mother Road architecture, along with many collectible cars from the early days of motoring. About 20 vintage automobiles make up this little museum, including several Packards. Follow Highway 60 toward Vinita, where you’ll finally see Route 66 signs heading toward Chelsea. Foyil Putting this little town on the map of Route 66 travelers is a 90 foot totem pole built by Ed Galloway in 1937 to commemorate Native Americans. It is located 3. 5 miles east of town on Road 28A. The Totem Pole Park is filled with several creations by Mr. Galloway, including an eleven-sided “fiddle barn” filled with (what else? ) fiddles carved by this talented man, who also found time to teach manual arts to orphans at the Sand Springs Home. Enjoy a walk around the park before heading toward Tulsa and the small town of Catoosa. Catoosa Joining the attractions along Route 66 late in the game was The Blue Whale of Catoosa. This giant cement fish with a baseball hat was built in the early 1970s and quickly became a favorite swimming hole for the local kids. Coming in at 20 feet long and 8 feet tall with ladders and slides into the water, it’s easy to see why! Tulsa Hopping on I-44, head west toward Tulsa. Exit at Highway 169 going north for half a block, then turn left onto 11th Street (old Route 66). When Route 66 was first configured, the city of Tulsa, Oklahoma was smack dab in the middle of an oil boom. The downtown district was growing at an alarming rate, and the Phillips Petroleum Company saw advantages to building their filling stations along the new transportation network. They began constructing structures that blended in with neighborhoods, with a similar appearance.   One still exists at the intersection of Sixth and Elgin, retaining its Cotswold Cottage design. Photo Credit: WR Oswald The 11th Street bridge over the Arkansas River was already in existence when Route 66 was being plotted. It was a significant determining factor for the layout of the highway through Tulsa, bringing more travelers through the city, instead of around it.   You can see this 100-year-old span by driving west along 11st Street to the river. The area is slated to hold “The Route 66 Experience,” an interactive center with restaurants, exhibits and a drive-in theater in 2019. Stroud We’ll end this half of our tour through Oklahoma just southwest of Tulsa in the small town of Stroud. A most unusual café awaits your exploration here. The Rock Café has a colorful history along The Route. It is said that the builder purchased all of the sandstone used for the façade at a nominal fee of $5. The rock was actually from the construction of Route 66, and the owner hired local high school students to complete the building, taking three years to do so. Once open the Rock Café became quite popular, even moving to a 24 hour schedule to accommodate tourists and busses along the highway. But after a tornado hit the area in 1999, the local economy suffered. The café hung on, but 2008 brought a devastating fire to the building. However, the owner was determined and with the help of grant money, the building was renovated back to its original design and the Rock Café remains a popular food stop along Route 66 today. In fact, it’s become even more popular as word got out that the current owner, Dawn Welch, was the inspiration for the character “Sally Carrera” in the movie series, “Cars. ” Go West! We’ve covered only half of The Route in Oklahoma, so be sure to join us for the western portion of the state. You’ll see soda pop bottles built for giants, round barns and poignant memorials, along with several other attractions full of road trip memorabilia. In the meantime, why not find your own adventure along the Mother Road in a motorhome or travel trailer from Camping World? You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### 5 Tasty Campfire Recipes For Your Next RV Trip > Discover the joy of cooking delicious campfire recipes over an open fire. Try these five recipes for an unforgettable camping experience. - Published: 2018-08-30 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-tasty-campfire-recipes-to-try/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Wade Thiel Discover the joy of cooking delicious campfire recipes over an open fire. Try these five recipes for an unforgettable camping experience. One of the nice things about having an RV is that there's a kitchen for making healthy and hearty meals—but that doesn’t mean you can’t cook dinner over the campfire! Cooking around the campfire can be a great way to bring the family together, and there’s something special about cooking over an open fire. You can always go the hot dog on a stick route, but there’s so much more you can do over an open flame and hot coals. Here are five great campfire recipes to try. Bear in mind, you don't have to cook these over an open fire, but it adds to the experience.    Salsa Verde Chicken & Rice Foil Packets  https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=j4SfF1vv6ag Bring a little south-of-the-border spice to your campsite with some Salsa Verde Chicken & Rice Foil Packets. This simple recipe takes about 10 minutes to prep and between 30 and 50 minutes to cook. The use of tin foil in a campfire is a smart way to cook up almost anything. With a little bit of prep work and a simple marinade, all you need to do is seal up everything in foil packets and turn those packets occasionally. After the chicken and rice cook, it's ready to serve.    One Pot Chili  https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=L3eM2XN2AD8 If you have a large Dutch oven and a campfire, you have all you need to make some killer chili, minus the ingredients, of course. This simple recipe will take you back to the Old West through the use of simple ingredients and spices. Everything you need can be found at any grocery store. Prep time only takes about five to 10 minutes. From there, you let the food cook for about an hour. Once done, you and your family are ready to enjoy a wonderful, hearty bowl of chili! Grilled Shrimp Packets  https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=HJWyQUSabAE Need something with a little seafood? Break out the tin foil, shrimp, sausage, corn, potatoes, and spices and have one of the best meals of the summer – Grilled Shrimp Packets. While this particular recipe says to use an oven, you can disregard that and use your campfire. Prep time takes about 10 minutes and cook time is 15 minutes.  All you do is combine all ingredients in your foil pouches, turn the pouches as needed over the fire, and then serve when everything’s cooked through.    Kielbasa Fried Cabbage Skillet  https://www. youtube. com/watch? v=vIe7D_4SQrY The Kielbasa Fried Cabbage Skillet takes a little more work than the other recipes on this list, but it’s worth the wait. For about 30 minutes of prep work and roughly another 30 of cooking time, you’ll have a dish that puts most to shame. You don't have to cook this over an open fire, but it makes it a little more fun. Get your Dutch oven or large cast iron skillet out for this one. The tasty cabbage and sausage will make this slightly more laborious recipe worth it. These are just a few of the nearly limitless campfire recipe options. What are some of your favorites? Leave a comment below. --- ### SftR 031: Finding Community on the Road with JP Smith from Xscapers - Published: 2018-08-28 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/jp-smith-xscapers-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Mike Tiojanco JP has been on the move full-time for almost 20 years, working as a tour guide around the world and specializing in the national parks of America. His travels have taken him to more than 75 countries and all 7 continents. An adventurer at heart, he’s walked across Spain, sailed the Virgin Islands, and ridden a motorcycle from Alaska to Argentina. About 5 years ago JP started living in a motorhome between trips as a tour guide. He now lives full-time in his motorhome, traveling the country and organizing convergences for Xscapers. Some episode highlights: 2:40 - What is Xscapers? 5:40 - JP’s RV Story 11:21 - World traveling experiences 14:50 - Xscapers and the RV Community 19:30 - The Annual Bash in AZ 24:34 - JP’s RV 30:33 - Convergence experiences and benefits 34:03 - Traveling and craft beer What is Xscapers? Xscapers is a community within Escapees RV Club created for working-aged RVers. What is an Xscapers Convergence? Convergences cater to working-age RVers and provide education, social activities, and outdoor adventures. The purpose is to gather a community of like-minded people and form/deepen friendships on the road. Convergences are hosted year-round and usually involve boondocking, making it affordable for everyone to attend.  Learn more about attending an Xscapers convergence here! Finding community on the road with Xscapers When JP was still part-time RVing, he attended his first Xscapers convergence. He loved the community aspect of the event and making new friendships with like-minded people. He decided to go full-time in the RV and offered to help plan more convergences. They brought him on the team and he has been planning events ever since, including experiences like floating the river, renting out a movie theater, and boondocking on the beach in Mexico! JP says that after you attend an Xscapers convergence, it's hard not to run into people you know on the road. Full-time RVing can be really lonely and the Xscapers community does a fantastic job of bringing people together. He says that about 75% of the convergence attendees even make plans to travel with their new friends after the event. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play **   --- ### 5 Must-See RV Destinations in California > Looking for a few good RV destinations in California? Look no further. We rounded up five of the must-see locations in the state. - Published: 2018-08-24 - Modified: 2024-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-must-see-rv-destinations-in-california/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, National Park, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Wade Thiel Looking for a few good RV destinations in California? Look no further. We rounded up five of the must-see locations in the state. The Golden State covers a lot of ground along the West Coast—offering some amazing locations. While you could easily spend months traveling around California in your RV hunting down all the perfect little gems the state has to offer, many people don’t have months to explore and can only escape for a fun road trip. That’s when you hit some of the more well-known, must-see destinations. Although these RV destinations in California will be teeming with tourists during the busy season, they're worth braving the crowds—or plan your visit in the offseason. Yosemite National Park With almost 750,000 acres of land, there’s plenty of space to roam in Yosemite National Park, located in Central California. Sights such as Glacier Point, Half Dome Cables Route, and Tuolumne Meadows are considered life-changing by some travelers, but they’re just a few of the trails and lookouts that you can experience while in the park.    If you’re not sure what to see, consider booking a tour and letting a pro show you around. As far as ease of use for RVers goes, the park has 10 different campgrounds that allow RVs. Length restrictions and amenities vary between campsites, so make sure to reserve a spot ahead of time—especially if you want to visit during the busy season.     Six Rivers National Forest Looking for something larger and more remote than Yosemite? Check out Six Rivers National Forest. Located in the northwest corner of the state, this national forest offers over 1 million acres of land perfect for camping, fishing, hiking, and a whole lot more.    The forest offers four campgrounds with RV access. From there, you can take your family out and enjoy any of the numerous attractions of the park—from Horse Mountain’s beautiful views and landscape, to the botanical wonderland that is North Fork Smith River, to Bear Basin Butte, which offers views for miles in all directions.  If you’re up for a more adrenaline-pumping adventure, consider taking a rafting trip down the Salmon River. No matter what you do, you’ll be sure to have a memorable trip.    Tahoe National Forest Between Yosemite and Six Rivers National Forest sits numerous other national parks and forests. One you must hit if you’re in California is Tahoe National Forest. Tahoe National Forest and the famous Lake Tahoe, which is just southeast of the forest, extend into the state of Nevada, but much of the forest lies in The Golden State.    Within the forest, you’ll find scenic vistas, hidden waterfalls, meadows full of wildflowers, rivers, lakes, reservoirs, and so much more. RVs are welcome at 11 different campgrounds, and you’ll want to scope out the campground ahead of time to make sure you can hit all the sights you want to reach. You can travel down The Donner Camp Trail and learn the history of the Donner family at Alder Creek, check out the Kentucky Mine, which opened in 1850, or see the views available from any of the historic fire lookouts.   Highway 1 Highway 1 is as much a destination as it is a way to travel from one end of California to the other. The scenic highway starts in Orange County and leisurely makes its way up the coast, offering some of the most drama-filled coastal views you can find anywhere in the country.   When done right, traveling the length of this highway should take days. You’ll want to stop at the beaches, parks, and cities along the way. There are plenty of RV parks along the coast, and all you need to do is decide how long you want to drive between exploration and relaxation. Along the way, it's always smart to keep track of construction and closures and have a scenic alternative route preselected.    Death Valley National Park Do lush Californian forests and beautiful beaches not do it for you? Two words—Death Valley. This national park sits at the lowest point in North America and is one of the hottest and driest places you’ll find in California. Although that might sound unappealing, once you see it, you’ll understand why it’s a must-see destination. It’s breathtaking.    The National Park Service runs several campgrounds in the park, but the sites with RV hookups fill up fast, so be sure to make a reservation. There are also private campgrounds within the park that allow RVs. Much of Death Valley can be visited by driving around, though you’ll undoubtedly want to hike the barren and beautiful area. If you have longer hikes in mind, visit between November and March as temperatures can climb to uncomfortable heights otherwise. Looking for the best way to see all these beautiful sights? Nothing beats traveling in a new RV! --- ### Astronomy and RV Adventures with GeoAstroRV > Experience the wonders of the GeoAstroRV podcast. Follow John and Brenda's RV journey as they combine their love for astronomy and travel. - Published: 2018-08-21 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/geoastrorv-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Stargazing, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Experience the wonders of the GeoAstroRV podcast. Follow John and Brenda's RV journey as they combine their love for astronomy and travel. John & Brenda Nejedlo sold their sticks and bricks home and are now full-time RVers based out of Livingston, Texas. Before that, John was a police officer turned science teacher, while Brenda was a private voice and piano teacher. In a very short time frame, John and Brenda decided to jump right into RV life and have been on the road for about a year. Their plan is to travel the country with their mobile astronomy command center, giving free day and night astronomy presentations while they slowly get to see North America. Follow their journey as they attempt to see every dark sky astronomy site and geological feature from coast to coast—GeoAstroRV. com. Some episode highlights: 2:23 - John and Brenda's RV Beginnings 13:12 - Nomadic Astronomy 22:56 - A day in the life of the Nejedlos 24:30 - Their custom Astronomy RV 29:44 - Learning from their mistakes while RVing 35:39 - Favorite experiences while traveling 41:28 - Epic Nomad experiences 46:52 - What's next for John and Brenda 50:56 - Words of wisdom GeoAstroRV's mobile astronomy command center Not only do John and Brenda travel around the country with their 2017 Thor Aria motorhome, but they also have a truck and solar trailer to store extra water (for boondocking), tools, and astronomy equipment. This set-up allows them to put on their in-depth astronomy presentations all over the country and have all of the power and water needed for adventures. Daytime presentations include a 10-minute lesson and a telescope viewing. The set-up for nighttime presentations usually starts around 8 pm and sometimes they don't pack up until 1 am. John and Brenda love sharing their passion for Astronomy with others on the road, especially in our country's wonderful National Parks. They say that telescopes can show you just how big the universe really is. Links mentioned in this episode GeoAstroRV View GeoAstroRV's itinerary  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Western Oklahoma > Travel down Route 66 Western Oklahoma for a taste of nostalgia, including round barns, vintage service stations, and giant milk bottles! - Published: 2018-08-17 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-western-oklahoma/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Oklahoma, Photography, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Shelley Dennis Travel down Route 66 Western Oklahoma for a taste of nostalgia, including round barns, vintage service stations, and giant milk bottles! Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California.  If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces?  We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana.  Here’s the Western Oklahoma installment: Route 66 through Western Oklahoma is a pretty straight shot, following Interstates 44 and 40 to the Texas border.  We left off in our Eastern Oklahoma segment at Stroud.  Let’s pick up our tour at Chandler, right off of I-44 at Highway 18 south. Located in a distinguished sandstone building, the Route 66 Interpretive Center is just that—it offers many interpretations of the Mother Road, from memorabilia to sights, sounds, and smells found along its lengthy highway. The Center is continually adding new art and films related to The Route and strives to recreate the nostalgia found while traveling Route 66. It is well worth your time to explore this little gem! Arcadia Pick up old Route 66 just south of Chandler, following it west to Arcadia, Oklahoma. Here you’ll come across an architectural wonder—the Arcadia Round Barn stands just along the roadside. Built in 1898, it was here long before the highway encroached its fields. William Harrison Odor constructed the barn using young bur oak boards that were soaked to form the curved walls and roof.  Used to store hay, the outbuilding also became useful for community dances and as a meeting place. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis The Round Barn fell into disrepair in the 1980s and the roof collapsed, but with the help of volunteers, it was restored to its former glory by 1992. Today it is the only true round barn in America, having no hexagonal or octagonal walls. Just down the road from the Round Barn stands a soda pop bottle built for giants!  Pops is a wonderful refreshment stop along old Route 66. It wasn’t here for the original highway, but has made the most of its location today, offering over 700 different drink options, along with hamburgers, sandwiches, and desserts to travelers. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Built as an ultra-modern gas station and food stop along the original Mother Road, Pops offers a glimpse into the past with a look to the future. Over 12,000 bottles of soda line its glass walls, and at night the 66 foot outdoor sculpture puts on a neon light show, reminiscent of the neon signs that dotted the entire Route 66 corridor back in the day. Be sure to plan a stop here, if only for the “wow” factor! Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Oklahoma City The highway’s alignments through Oklahoma City were changed several times, but one great icon still remains. At 2426 North Classen Boulevard, a giant milk bottle still resides on the roof of the Milk Bottle Grocery, a tiny building that lies in the right-of-way of a busy thoroughfare. Over the years the bottle has been repainted to represent several businesses that inhabited the small piece of real estate, but it remains in remarkably good shape as a wonderful piece of nostalgia along one of the original alignments of Route 66. Photo Credit: Carol M. Highsmith Find your way to 620 N. Harvey Avenue, right downtown, for a sobering experience at the Oklahoma City National Memorial and Museum. Built in memory of the 168 people who lost their lives when the Alfred P. Murrah Federal Building was bombed in 1995, the site also commemorates the actions of the first responders and those whose lives were changed on April 19, 1995. The museum houses archives for research, as well as learning opportunities through exhibits, interactives, videos, and programs. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis If you visit during the day, be sure to plan a trip back downtown at night for some amazing views of the memorial in a different light. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis El Reno You can follow I-44 west (old Route 66) out of Oklahoma City, traveling through Yukon to El Reno. Two service stations still exist from the highway’s heyday, although both are inhabited by other businesses these days. Avant Service Station is on the corner of Choctaw and Wade and was built in 1933 in Art Deco style, with a flat roof. Today’s version has been reconfigured, losing all of the wonderful lines and curves from its original design. Just down the street on Wade is what was once the Jackson Conoco Service Station. This was constructed in a Cotswold Cottage design, like many Phillips stations, with a high gabled roof and separate service bay building. Its design is still evident, even though it is no longer a filling station. Hydro I-40 beckons you west toward the small community of Hydro. One of the nicest filling station restorations along all of Route 66 lies on Frontage Road, right by the highway.  Lucille’s Place, also known as the Provine Service Station, has two vintage gas pumps out front, lots of transportation stickers on its windows and designation on the National Historic Register. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Built as a two story Craftsman by Carl Ditmore in 1929, lodging was upstairs while the business was run from the bottom floor. Travelers on The Route kept the place busy enough to add five tourist cabins, which became a motel. Carl and Lucille Hamons purchased the business in 1941 and Lucille ran the business for almost 60 years; hence its nickname, “Lucille’s Place. ” Clinton Just a little further down the old Mother Road to the west lies the Oklahoma Route 66 Museum in Clinton. Commemorating the effect this highway had on the state, the museum has a wonderful timeline of exhibits by decade, starting with the construction of the road in the 1920s. Visitors can see signs, vehicles and artifacts that have survived to tell the story of Route 66’s impact on American culture. Elk City Further west and just off Interstate 40 is the National Route 66 and Transportation Museum in Elk City, Oklahoma. Whereas the last museum we visited covered local Route 66 nostalgia, this museum breaks down the Mother Road’s lure state by state. Imagine sitting in a 1955 Chevy Impala at the local drive-in or driving down The Route in a pink Cadillac? Yup, you can “do” that here, while viewing other classic vehicles, roadside attractions, and memorabilia that made Route 66 special to so many. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### SftR 029: Finding Remote Work with More Than a Wheelin' // 🎧 Podcast > Embark on a journey of remote work and RV living. Camille's insights and guidance will show you how to find remote job opportunities and create a life on the road. - Published: 2018-08-14 - Modified: 2024-12-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/more-than-a-wheelin-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Digital Nomad, Podcast, Remote Work, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Camille's grandparents taught her to "go to school, get a job, and buy a house"—which is exactly what she did until she walked away from a twenty-year career in corporate America. In the past two years, she and her husband, Bryce, have been full-time RV nomads, traveled 24,000 miles, and visited 30 states—all while learning how to create income streams, re-invent themselves, and stay married in 240 square feet. In addition to their website, More Than A Wheelin', Camille leveraged her background in career development and counseling to create Remote Work School, to teach nomad hopefuls how to work remotely. Additionally, she co-founded Blogging Camp (in partnership with 3 other RV nomads), a coaching program for rapid blog success. Camille and Bryce have also experimented with income streams like options trading, freelance writing, contract and consulting work, and recently, Camille partnered with a staffing agency to help place nomads into remote jobs. Some episode highlights: 3:30 - Camille on slowing down her fast-paced life 6:08 - Trading Corporate America for North America 10:50 - An emotional journey 14:25 - Finding work and starting a business on the road 21:50 - More than a Wheelin’s rig of choice 25:00 - Involvement in the upcoming “RV Nomads” film 28:18 - Overcoming obstacles  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** Finding remote work In addition to creating Remote Work School, Camille has many articles and resources for finding remote work on the More Than A Wheelin' website. She teaches about skills required for remote jobs and even how to tailor your resume for remote positions. The emotional journey of RVing Camille is also passionate about sharing the emotional journey of RVing. Living full-time in an RV may be a dream come true for many people, but that doesn't mean that it is always easy. Full-time RVing comes with its own ups and downs, just like any other lifestyle. In her Emotional Journey Facebook group, she has created a supportive community for full-timers (either gearing up, in transition, or already full-timing) who are adjusting to a major life change. Links mentioned in this episode: More Than A Wheelin' Remote Work School The Emotional Journey Facebook Group   --- ### 5 Tips for New RV Owners > Buying an RV is exciting and a little scary, but these RV tips will help any new RV owner feel prepared for your first trip! - Published: 2018-08-13 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/5-tips-for-new-rv-owners/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Buying an RV is an exciting time, but it can also be a little intimidating. If you've never owned one before, there's a lot to learn! Here we provide some helpful recommendations for new RV owners. The most important first step is to familiarize yourself with the RV, whether it's a new or used motorhome, a Happier Camper, a travel trailer, or any type in between. Ensure that you know exactly how each system works and where everything is. If you're buying from Camping World, we'll give you a thorough walkthrough and answer all of your questions at delivery. Once you drive your new camper off the lot, there are some other important things you should know before hitting the road. Here are 5 tips for new RV owners: Purchase and Pack the Essentials You'll need to first make sure that you have all the equipment you need in order to operate and maintain the RV. While each RV will have different essentials, based on the type and it's features, here's a basic list of must-haves. Sewer hose Fresh water hose Leveling blocks Wheel chocks 15M/30F amp power adapter RV septic-safe toilet paper Water pressure regulator RV cleaning items (wash, wax, ladder, bucket, sponge) After you've purchased the must-have items in order to operate your RV, there are plenty of accessories and other items you'll want to consider as well. This includes various tools, add-on features like solar panels or a satellite antenna, outdoor gear, storage solutions, etc. Got a lot of electronics? Don’t forget to snag anRV power adapter or electrical adapterso all of your appliances can be powered up and ready to go for your trip! Camping World's online store has everything you could ever imagine to turn your RV into the perfect adventure-mobile and home! Ensure You Have an RV-Specific GPS A common mistake that many new RV owners make is assuming you can take any route to your destination. It's often second nature to type an address into your smart phone or glance at a map and mindlessly follow the directions. However, directions from a navigation app or standard GPS will not know that you are driving an RV, which can lead to a very dangerous situation. All over the country are roads with low-clearance bridges, tunnels, and roads with weight capacities and restrictions. First, you'll want to make sure you know the height and weight of your RV. Also, you'll want to avoid narrow roads, hairpin curves, and roads with low hanging tree branches. The only way to ensure your route is safe for your RV is to invest in an RV-specific GPS. This will keep you from having to stop traffic to turn around, help you avoid damaging your RV, and enjoy your drive without white knuckles on the steering wheel. If you're RV didn't come with a GPS system installed, you can check out Camping World's selection here. Create a Checklist Photo by Glenn Carstens-Peters on Unsplash With every RV comes a list of precautions and steps to take before you are ready to hit the road. Forgetting even the smallest of tasks can put you, your RV, and others on the road with you in danger. Each RV will have its own unique checklist, depending on the type, model, and features. A few examples of checklist items are: Pull the steps in Lower the antenna Turn off and close fans on the roof Water heater off Water pump off Slide in Secure loose items Retract jacks Be sure to get your hands on the right RV jacks for your adventures.   It makes life so much easier. Again, this is a very condensed checklist, but gives new RV owners an idea of how many precautions you need to take to ensure you and your RV have a safe trip. It's important that you create your checklist specific to your RV. Good Sam has a great, basic pre-trip checklist here. Along with a checklist, you never want to hit the road without doing a thorough walkaround of your RV and ensuring that you aren't leaving anything behind. Take It on a Test Run It's so common for new RV owners to be so excited for their first trip, that they skip out on taking it on a test run. Even if you've owned RVs before, it's still helpful. A test run is the best way to learn the ins and outs of the camper and try out all the features. It's also a great time to create the safety checklist we just mentioned. Taking a test run takes the pressure off, and offers you all the practice you need to make your first real trip a success. A quick overnight at a campground in town is really all you need! Plan ahead for your maiden voyage! Don't get too busy preparing the RV, testing it out, and packing it up, that you forget the important preparations for your first camping trip out! It's never fun to be looking forward to a trip, only to have it ruined by a lack of planning. Here are a few tips for making sure your first camping trip in your new RV goes smoothly: Don't travel too far. It's best to plan your first trip fairly close to home. The farther you have to drive, the more likely you are to run into issues. Driving long distances can also be tiresome, harder to plan, and can take some of the joy out of your first experience in the RV. Make reservations. It's always a risk showing up at a campground or RV park without a reservation and hoping they can fit you in. On your first trip, you don't want the added stress of having to drive or call around to find a place to stay. There is so much peace of mind knowing exactly where you'll be parked each night. Avoid over-scheduling. Try to have some flexibility with your itinerary. Delays always tend to come up and feeling rushed when you're traveling is not safe. Being in a hurry almost always leads to careless mistakes. Stay full on gas and propane. This tip is fairly obvious, but we all tend to push it a little too close sometimes. Nothing ruins a trip like running out of gas and being stranded or not being able to operate your RV's heat, fridge, and/or stove. Check the weather. Yet another step that can be easy to forget that can really impact travel! Safe road conditions and comfortable weather are essential for a safe and memorable trip! Now you're all set! We hope these tips and resources help you enjoy your new RV to the fullest. A safe and prepared camper is a happy camper! As always, visit your local Camping World if you intend to sell or trade-in your current RV for an upgrade. --- ### RVing with Kids: Why You Should Just Go For It - Published: 2018-08-11 - Modified: 2018-08-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-with-kids/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Learn To RV, Tips - Authors: Liz Wilcox RVing is an adventure. RVing with kids? Well—that is the ultimate adventure. Not only are you going to epic places worthy of only the finest Instagram accounts, you’ve got little people with you! What more could a person ask for? RVing with kids is fun, exciting, loud, and messy all wrapped into one. If you’re a family thinking about investing in a camper for family travel—be bold and try it! Fears I know what you’re thinking. You’ve got to be crazy to cramp a family into a house on wheels and set out for the interstate. To that I say MAYBE! In all seriousness, yes it takes some guts to do this. And there are some legitimate fears out there: How will all my kids fit? Will my little ones get lost in the woods? What if my kids hate it? And I’m 1000 miles from home? And they just won’t stop whining? What if we actually don’t like nature? I could go on but you don’t have all day to read this; you’ve got kids. Back to my point: There are lots of reasons to be afraid. You’re 100% responsible for your family’s safety and health... and you’re not exactly sure you can hold up to the pressures of traveling in an RV. Your fears are normal, but here’s why I think you should start RVing with kids anyway. Why RVing with kids is the best way to vacation and travel Kids grow up too fast. And in an effort to strengthen the family bond, we parents are always looking for the best ways to spend time together. I know I can’t be the only desperate mom on Pinterest trying to find a way to entertain my toddler and husband at the same time! That’s where RVing comes in. RVing brings the family closer together. While cohabitating in a small space might induce panic at first thought, I promise it’s awesome. When we first started RVing, I was excited but definitely more nervous. I’m not one of those “natural moms” with the perfect messy bun who makes a baby carrier look like the must-have accessory of the summer. And as far as RVing goes? I don’t even like s’mores and I certainly am 100% unaware of how to start a campfire. So you can understand when I tell you the idea of RVing with kids, specifically “terrible-2s” Chelsea, was more than a little nerve-wracking. But not only did I survive, I loved it! I felt like my #1 life goal had been accomplished: we were closer as a family! The challenges of being around each other open incredible opportunities to grow closer. You become more aware of your surroundings and notice when someone isn’t feeling well, when you’ve said the wrong thing, or simply when a member of the family needs a break. This is incredible for family bonding. When you’re RVing, you start working as a team. The family that dumps together stays together. Where will you stay overnight on your way to the lake? What if you can’t make it to your reservation in time? Whose turn is it to drive, anyway? Should we go to the river and swim or stay at the campground and play volleyball? Making all these decisions as family can be taxing. Honestly, it’s ridiculous the amount of time on the battlefield I’ve put in with my toddler over whether or not we are eating inside or outside for dinner. I will tell you that it gets easier with time. You learn one another’s needs and wants quickly, and you’re able to start working as a team—and that is truly a family milestone you don’t want to miss. RVing teaches kids to value experience over things. Your kids are growing up in an increasingly fast world. It’s nearly impossible to compete with smart phones and tech toys. When you decide to start RVing with kids, they'll have to face a cold hard truth—the RV simply cannot hold as much as a house. The majority of their stuff will have to be left at home. A campground is the perfect place for your kids to explore nature, get dirty, and discover new things! Will there be whining? Oh yes. Will there be tantrums and fits thrown out of boredom? You better believe it, my friend. But I promise there is light at the end of the tunnel. Kids are natural scientists and explorers. They want to investigate the world around them and camping gives them the perfect opportunity to let that part of themselves run wild—literally! This is the time to “let kids be kids. ” I love when we arrive at a campground or RV park and Chelsea leaps out of the RV to explore. She likes to run barefoot in the grass and say hi to anyone she sees (including dogs, squirrels, and stop signs). She is also really into digging in the mud on rainy days and climbing trees. And of course! My heart and mommy brain get anxiety about ant bites and mud in my rig. But my more sensible side knows she is learning to be adventurous, to take risks, and above all else, enjoy life! You won’t regret RVing as a family. RVing as a family has strengthened our bond like nothing else would. Sure, I’ve had to strap my toddler to my back and walk off the interstate. Yes, I’ve endured ridiculous tantrums when my child realizes the state park doesn’t have a pool. But when it comes to family travel, I wouldn’t have it any other way. Our little family has never been stronger and happier to be together. --- ### SftR 028: Minimalism and Tiny Living with Out of Office Family // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-08-07 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/out-of-office-family-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Digital Nomad, Family, Podcast, Remote Work, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Stephen and Courtney knew they needed a change from 60-hour work weeks and rarely enjoying all the “stuff” they were working so hard to obtain. In May 2018, they sold their home and 95% of their belongings and started full-time RVing. Along with their two and four-year-old, they are traveling the United States for the next year, learning to embrace minimalism and tiny living, exploring everything from National Parks to big cities and most importantly, enjoying amazing experiences together as a family. Follow their adventure at www. outofofficefamily. com and over on Instagram. Some episode highlights: 6:30 - The minimalist movement 18:17 - Where minimalism will take them 21:23 - What got the Fillners in an RV 29:40 - Family dynamics while traveling 31:10 - Their journey (so far) 34:27 - Must-visit destinations 38:00 - Stephen and Courtney's stories from the road 41:33 - Budgeting your travels 43:46 - Stephen's Philosophy  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** Stephen and Courtney's thoughts on minimalism and tiny living Stephen has always been an aspiring minimalist, but Courtney had to adapt quite a bit to this new lifestyle. They said that society programs us to want the big house and all the stuff. After a while, it felt like all of these "things" were starting to drag them down. It was difficult to let go of the "things" and the mindset of the American dream, but even on the first day in the RV, they could feel a sense of relief. Every few weeks after hitting the road, they found even more things to purge from the RV, seeing that many items were "wants" instead of "needs". Living tiny has also helped them see that by consuming less, they don't have to spend the typical 60 hours a week working to pay for all the "stuff". For Out of Office Family, minimalism and tiny living have been incredibly freeing. Links from this episode: Follow Out of Office Family on Instagram!   --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Texas > Hit Route 66 Texas to discover leaning towers, buried Cadillacs and vintage gas stations. It will be a trip down Memory Lane. - Published: 2018-08-06 - Modified: 2025-01-16 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-texas/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Photography, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle, Texas - Authors: Shelley Dennis Hit Route 66 Texas to discover leaning towers, buried Cadillacs and vintage gas stations. It will be a trip down Memory Lane. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California. If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces? We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana. Here’s the Texas installment: Route 66 runs through the panhandle of Texas, which in Texas-sized measurements, isn’t much mileage. But even a shorter roadway has a few eye-opening surprises for Mother Road enthusiasts! Shamrock From the border of Oklahoma, old Route 66 follows Interstate 40 about 15 miles to Shamrock, Texas. Exit the highway at Main Street and turn south. In two blocks, you’ll see one of the most memorable buildings along the entire stretch of the Route—the U Drop Inn and Tower Station. The art deco architecture made it irresistible to the creator of the animated movie series, “Cars,” as it inspired Ramone’s House of Body Art. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis After renovation, the building was given to the city of Shamrock, and today it acts as Chamber of Commerce, visitors’ center, gift shop, and museum for the area. McLean Just down the road a piece (as they say in Texas) is a historical Phillips gas station in the town of McLean. This wonderful building was restored in 1992 to original cottage architecture, with authentic pumps and a vehicle platform. It was touted as the first restored filling station on The Route and is well-maintained to this day. Groom Back on I-40 heading west, you will wonder if a tornado has blown through the Texas Panhandle as you approach the small town of Groom. Added after Route 66 was decommissioned, the Leaning Tower of Texas (or Britten Water Tower) was a marketing ploy to bring travelers in from the interstate to Ralph Britten’s truck stop and restaurant. It worked, too, until both buildings burned down. Sort of ironic that they burned in the shadow of a water tower, isn’t it? Photo Credit: Pixabay Amarillo On the east side of Amarillo lies a real relic from the Mother Road’s era—the Triangle Motel. Exit Interstate 40 heading north on Lakeside Drive (Highway 355). Turn west on Amarillo Blvd (old Route 66) and immediately turn left onto a little strip of land called Triangle Drive. On your left is a liquor store and next to it, buried in shrubs and trees, are the remnants of the Triangle Motel. The sign alone is worth a photograph or two! Back on I-40 headed west is another addition to Route 66 as its popularity waned. The Cadillac Ranch is located about five miles west of Amarillo and can easily be seen from the interstate. Take Exit 60, then cross over the highway and turn left on the South Frontage Road. There is a gate to enter the field, but all are welcome. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis The Ant Farm II buried 10 Cadillacs here in the 1970’s as a tribute to the birth and death of Cadillac fins. It is considered an art installation and visitors are encouraged to paint their own masterpieces on the retired automobiles. Every once in a while the cars are repainted white, and the artistic process starts over again! Adrian Our last stop in Texas is the halfway point of Route 66. In fact, it's called the Midpoint Café in Adrian. The original owner was rumored to be the inspiration for the character “Flo” in the movie, “Cars. ” Under new ownership since March of 2018, the restaurant is famous for its ugly crust pie. On The Road Believe it or not, you’ve taken on Route 66 in the state of Texas and won! I hope you’ll join us next time as we cover another state along the Mother Road. In the meantime, why not find your own adventure along the Mother Road in a motorhome or travel trailer from Camping World? You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### The Road to More: Discovering Community in Banff > These friends aren't always together, but their bonds stay strong regardless. See how their RV journey led to discovering community in Banff. - Published: 2018-08-03 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/the-road-to-more-discovering-community-in-banff/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Canada, Road Trip, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World These friends aren't always together, but their bonds stay strong regardless. See how their RV journey led to discovering community in Banff. The RV community is one of the best parts of this lifestyle. These six friends haven’t spent much time together in-person, but the bonds they’ve formed stay strong wherever they are. Join the crew as they chase adventure north of the border on #theroadtomore. We asked each of these couples to define what #theroadtomore means to them: Dan & Lindsay McKenzie—@follow_your_detour For us, #theroadtomore is about getting together with friends to celebrate the unique benefits that the RV lifestyle has brought each of us in our own ways. It's about telling the story of how RVing has brought us together as friends and bonded us through a similar outlook on life. We believe that by living with less, we've gained more. A life on the road has personally brought us more adventure and experiences. But more importantly, it's brought us more confidence in ourselves, more connection to each other and nature, more appreciation for our country, and more opportunities than we could have ever imagined. #theroadtomore is about inspiring others to find their "more" too—whether it's RVing or something different. Jon & Nadia Bajuelo—@roamingremodelers To us, #theroadtomore is the coming together of friends that would never have met if the road hadn’t brought us together. The road introduced us to Dan and Lindsay and Pete and Jordan. We all realized that although we made a conscious decision to live with less in order to make life on the road a reality, we actually ended up with more. So much more! We’ve never been lonely because we’ve met more new friends than we ever did before RV life. We’ve never seen more new places. We discovered that there’s more beauty, more kindness, and more opportunity than we could have dreamed. #theroadtomore is a celebration of all the “more” the road has brought us—above all this great community of friends. Can’t wait to see where #theroadtomore leads us next! Pete & Jordan Jones—@peteandjordan This road trip is kind of surreal to us, and it represents so much of the “more” that RV life has given us. When we became full-time RVers just 8 months ago, we expected to experience some of these "mores"—more adventure, more freedom, more time for our marriage, more opportunities. The biggest surprise for us has been the community that we’ve found on the road—and that’s the "more" that we are so excited to be celebrating on this epic road trip to Banff! It’s kind of crazy to think that this time last year, we hadn’t met either of these couples. Now, because of our life on the road, we’re getting to check off one of our top bucket list items together—all because we each have the freedom and flexibility of full-time RV life. And our favorite part of it all? By having “less”—less home, less stuff, less fears, less doubts—we’ve gotten to experience way more than we ever could have imagined. --- ### SftR 027: From Military Life to RV Life with Chickery's Travels // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-07-31 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/chickerys-travels-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Sean and Julie Chickery are perpetual travelers who are currently exploring the country in their Fifth Wheel. After serving 20 years in the US Air Force, they knew they wanted to keep moving and experience even more of this beautiful nation. Enjoying slow travel, they spend 1-2 months per location—fully experiencing the local area. Together they manage Chickery’s Travels, an educational and inspirational website and YouTube channel documenting their travels and lessons learned. They have authored a book, Full-Time RV Finance, that covers all monetary aspects of RV travel, to include the big purchase, making money on the road, and saving money on travel. Tune into this episode to hear how Sean and Julie transitioned from military life to RV life! Some episode highlights: 1:40 - The Chickery’s Home base 4:06 - What lead them to the RV Life 10:00 - RVing and becoming remote business owners 17:10 - Trials and tribulations while traveling 21:42 - City camping 25:47 - Julie and Sean’s favorite stories from the road 27:33 - The RV Community 32:10 - Plans for the future Slow travel and slow growth Sean and Julie enjoy traveling slow. They say it helps them save money, avoid travel fatigue, and make more memories along the way. They get to fully enjoy each place they visit, including many museums and other activities, while still having plenty of time for work and managing the blog. Just like traveling slow, Sean and Julie have given themselves plenty of time to grow slowly and learn how to run a business and work from the road. They went from the top of their careers in the Air Force to newbie RVers and business owners. With slow growth and networking in the RV community, they have been able to thrive in the RV life and avoid burnout in RVing or business. Learn more about slow travel, saving money on the road, and RV life at Chickery's Travels!  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### How To Choose a Campsite > Find the perfect campsite for your RV camping adventure. Learn how to choose a campsite based on size, hookups, and parking options. - Published: 2018-07-30 - Modified: 2024-12-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/how-to-choose-a-campsite/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Campgrounds, Camping, How To, Learn To RV, RV Basics - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo Find the perfect campsite for your RV camping adventure. Learn how to choose a campsite based on size, hookups, and parking options. When it comes to RVing, finding a campground isn’t the end of your camping preparation. Next, you will need to find a campsite. Not just any campsite in a campground will do. One of the first things to look for is if the campground has RV sites—tent sites won't work, even if your RV is small. After that, you'll need to know if a campsite will fit your RV’s length. The type of hookups, and the type of RV parking offered by that site will also help you choose an RV campsite site that's right for you. Rig Size Most campgrounds will have a physical or online map where you can see all of their campsites and how they're laid out. Color coding on the maps show which sites are tent sites and which are RV sites. In some cases, RV sites may be further broken down by RV length. Even if a campground can accommodate all RV sizes, not every one of their campsites will fit every RV size they accommodate. For those traveling in the smaller, Happier Camper RVs, this might not be an issue but those traveling in larger RVs should take note. Some campgrounds will have a size restriction where none of their sites can accommodate any RV over a certain length. Size restrictions will mostly affect you if your RV is over 35 ft. long. Usually, a vehicle isn't included in a campsite’s size restriction. But be sure to double check, as this can vary by campground. Most campsites accommodate 1 RV plus 1 vehicle. As an RVer you’ll have an extra vehicle if your RV is a towable, and you use a vehicle to tow, or if you tow a vehicle with your RV (also known as a toad) in order to drive around town without your RV. Most campsites can accommodate 1 RV and 1 vehicle; length restrictions don't usually include the vehicle. Hookups Once you know that a campground can accommodate your RV's size, it's time to think about hookups. A campsite can be a “Full Hookup” site, a “Partial Hookup” site, or have no hookups (also sometimes denoted as “primitive”). Full Hookups At most campgrounds, “Full Hookups” means you'll have sewer, water, and electric hookups. It's the sewer hook-up that often makes a campsite “Full Hookup. ”  Sewer hookups allow your waste to go right out of your RV through your sewer hose. When you don't have a sewer hookup, waste will go into your black and grey tanks, and you'll have to dump those at the RV dump station before they are full. A water hook-up allows you to connect to city water supply. This means you won't be relying on your fresh water tank for water. Electric hookups allow you to plug your RV into a power pedestal and power your electric RV appliances and components without using a generator, battery power, or solar power. Some pedestals come with 30 amp, 50 amp, and sometimes an extra household 15/20 amp connection. If you plan on making the most out of your RV kitchen, you'll want a campsite with full-hookup capabilities. If you're in an RV that requires a 50 amp connection (usually large Class As or Fifth-Wheels), double check that the campsite you are looking at has 50 amp connection. Often sites only have 30 amp connections. Sites with 50 amp connections can sometimes cost more (usually $5-$10 more), so if you don’t need a 50 amp  connection you may want to stick to a 30 amp only site. Partial Hookups Partial Hookups usually mean that you have water and electric, but no sewer. These are the most common types of campsites. In some cases, partial hookups can mean that the campsite only has electric or only water. If there's no electric, you'll be relying on a generator, solar power, solar power charger, or battery power for use of your electric appliances. Generators, however, usually can't be run after sundown. Basic energy conservation best practices will help you save your battery power. If water hookups are not provided you will be relying on your fresh water tank for your water. Some campgrounds may provide water spigots every few campsites or so, but it is a good idea to arrive with your fresh water tank full. When a campsite has both water and electric hookups, but no sewer hookup, like this campsite, it is considered a "partial hookup" site. No Hookups Primitive campsites, or “no hookups” means you'll need to be self-reliant for your power and water needs. When that's the case, you're “dry camping” or “boondocking. ” Your water supply will come from your fresh tank and your power supply will come from a generator, solar power, and/or battery power. If you're brand new to RVing it may be helpful to note that your LED lights work without an electric hookup or generator, as well as any LP (liquid propane) appliances (often times your stove, refrigerator and furnace). If you're new to boondocking, meal planning in advance could save time and stress. Parking Your RV Campsites are further denoted as “pull-through” or “back-in” sites. “Pull-through” sites are the RV equivalent of a circular driveway. You can get in and out of these by driving (or towing) in just one direction. For that reason, “Pull-Through” sites are very beginner friendly. In this campground map, the sites along the outside of the loop are all "back-in" and the sites in the middle are "pull-through" sites. “Back-In” sites require greater skill in maneuvering your RV, as you will have to be able to back up a travel trailer or RV into the site. Backing into a site becomes easier the more you drive your RV. One thing to avoid as a beginner is a back-in site with obstacles, like trees, that could make the site a very tight fit. Those are the basics of choosing an RV campsite. Location within a campsite, like being waterfront or not, is something fun you’ll get to consider too. Whether you're looking at sites online, on a campsite availability board in-person, or by actually driving through the campground, you’ll know what you’re looking for! --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Western Arizona - Published: 2018-07-27 - Modified: 2018-07-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-western-arizona/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Photography, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Shelley Dennis Nostalgia runs deep along Route 66 in Western Arizona. The towns, landmarks, and historical sights are home to many familiar and iconic pieces of Americana. If you're looking for some gorgeous sightings of the Mother Road's heyday, look no further. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California.   If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces? We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana. Here’s the Western Arizona installment: Route 66 in Western Arizona is laid out in an arid desert locale.   So be sure to stock up on fuel, drinking water, and snacks, then let’s start today’s excursion in Williams, Arizona.   Williams Known today for its access to Grand Canyon National Park via railroad, Williams was actually the last holdout when Route 66 was decommissioned. It seems the town knew what it would be losing when The Mother Road was no more, and they tried to delay the end as long as possible with court battles. But by October of 1984, the popular road was replaced by Interstate 40. There are, however, several signs that many people got their kicks in this eclectic town. Fred Harvey built a Harvey House Hotel when the Santa Fe Railroad expanded into the region in 1908, which provided many travelers plush accommodations and sustenance. Today the original hotel is coupled with the depot and is used for railway offices, but the newer Grand Canyon Railway Hotel across the street still offers comfortable lodging. A walk around town will evoke nostalgic memories from the transportation era, with old-fashioned street lamps and a few renovated motor courts. Route 66 enthusiasts will also enjoy Pete’s Gas Station Museum, with authentic Route 66 and service station memorabilia. Grab a bite to eat at Rod’s Steak House, serving travelers since 1946. And by all means, jump on the train for a scenic trip to the biggest hole in the earth... the Grand Canyon! Once you’ve arrived back in Williams, hit the interstate heading west, because you won’t want to miss the real Radiator Springs! Seligman For fans of the movie series Cars and Route 66, Seligman, Arizona is a dream come true. Although most of the landscapes, buildings and even characters in the animated movies are composites from several places (and people) along Route 66, rumor has it that after a road trip down the famed highway, director John Lasseter decided to use Seligman as the basis for his fictional Radiator Springs. One look around town will confirm his choice was on the mark. Just cruise into Delgadillo’s Snow Cap Drive-In for a burger and shake and you’ll feel like you’ve wandered back in time. Elvis is hiding out in an old truck on Main Street, and if you look closely you’ll even find “Tow Mater! " Town residents who had seen the major influx of travelers during The Mother Road’s heyday petitioned the State of Arizona to become known as the official “Birthplace of Route 66. ” These days almost as many visitors make the trek to Seligman as did when the town was a designated stop on the original “Main Street of America. ” It’s easy to see why they come with offerings like the Roadkill Café and Route 66 Roadrunner. There are several retro motels that have been spruced up for today’s crowd.   Pick up that special souvenir at the Copper Cart or Route 66 Gift Shop, and don’t forget to snap a picture of the mannequins posed in all their finery on the roof of the Rusty Bolt. There are several old vehicles strategically placed throughout town to provide some great vintage photos, as well.   Peach Springs When you’re ready to leave Seligman stick with Arizona Highway 66 to the west of town and follow it across the desert 37 miles to Peach Springs. There’s not much left of this little town, but it has served as a trading center for the Hualapai Tribe for centuries. Its reliable water source made it a perfect place for a settlement, and eventually, a trading post was constructed where the Hualapai could trade traditional craft items for processed goods. When Route 66 ran through town, the trade business boomed and a larger stone trading post was constructed, which still remains. There is also an abandoned gas station that is still standing down the street. Today the area is more of a jumping off point for hikers exploring Havasupai Falls and the Grand Canyon backcountry. Hackberry Just a little further down the old Mother Road lies the Hackberry General Store. It’s nothing more than a spot on an otherwise lonely road, but it’s a perfect photo opportunity for all things automotive. Old gas pumps, ceramic signs, and vintage automobiles are just begging to be captured on film (or digital card), and you may have to wait your turn, as it is a popular stop. Kingman Following Arizona Highway 66 west from Hackberry toward Kingman, you will come across what looks to be an Easter Island statue coated in grass. Meet Giganticus Headicus, a 14-foot statue created long after Route 66 was decommissioned, but obviously attempting to cash in on recent traffic. If you’re lucky the artist will sell you a small version from his gift shop next door. Kingman is one of the larger towns along Route 66 in the Southwest, but today the route’s history is immortalized in just a few remaining motels with neon signs. Mining and military helped embellish its economy, and it is now known more as the gateway to the Hoover Dam. Cool Springs From Kingman take Highway 10 (Oatman Road) southwest. You’ll find the road narrow and curving as it cuts through the desert, but don’t miss one stop as you climb into the Black Mountains—Cool Springs. This service station was in ruins, stones scattered across the landscape until an enterprising traveler wandered past and fell in love with the area. For three years he tried to purchase the parcel and was finally successful in landing the deal, then rebuilding this attraction to its former glory. Enjoy the quiet landscape and the Route 66 memorabilia that has been repurposed for a new generation to see. Oatman All the winding steep roads will lead you to our final Arizona destination... the old mining town of Oatman... where the burros sometimes outnumber the humans! Originally known for its gold mines, Oatman was named for a girl (Olive Oatman) who was captured by Indians and forced into slavery in the 1850’s. The Oatman Hotel survived a fire in 1924 that took out most of the downtown structures, and its major claim to fame is its Honeymoon Suite, once housing Clark Gable and Carole Lombard on their first night of marriage. Today the town enjoys tourism from the casinos of nearby Laughlin, Nevada, and everyone enjoys feeding the descendants of prospectors’ burros as they vie for space with cars. Oklahoma Bound Well, you’ve conquered The Mother Road in the Grand Canyon State.   I hope you’ll join us next time when we’ll amble into Oklahoma in search of giant whales and soda pop bottles, among other things! In the meantime, why not find your own adventure along the Mother Road in a motorhome or travel trailer from Camping World? You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### 6 RVers Share Their Top Tips for RVing with Dogs > Are you and Fido ready to hit the road in your RV? Hear from six experienced RVers to learn their top tips for RVing with dogs. - Published: 2018-07-26 - Modified: 2024-05-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/top-tips-for-rving-with-dogs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Pets, Tips - Authors: Camping World Are you and Fido ready to hit the road in your RV? Hear from six experienced RVers to learn their top tips for RVing with dogs. Leaving your pets behind is one of the toughest parts about going on vacation. Luckily, RVers can bring their pets along for the ride! RVing with dogs requires a little bit of planning. Here are a few tips to ensure your pups have a great time on the road whether you're traveling in a motorhome or travel trailer. Mandy and Kevin Holesh—Luna and Foxey Our biggest advice about RVing with dogs is to train your dog and make sure they respect you as the alpha. While we aren't perfect (and our dogs aren't either), knowing our dogs will listen is key. While boondocking, we feel comfortable letting Luna and Foxey run free to experience the countryside the way a dog should. We also always have treats on-hand. Our pups are constantly put into situations "suburban" dogs may not get exposed to. If something strange happens, we have treats ready to get their attention. For example, our neighbors were being really rowdy one afternoon, and Luna was woken up from her nap to loud shouts and music. We were ready with a couple treats, and she didn't bark or get worked up. Finally, know your surroundings. We try our best to know the flora and fauna where we're staying, and can keep the dogs out of harm's way. Follow Luna and Foxey (plus Mandy and Kevin) at 188sqft on Instagram. Pete and Jordan Jones—Russ (the Ruffian) We love RVing with our pup, but it definitely takes some planning! One of our best pieces of advice for anyone RVing with dogs—especially a large dog or one with a high drive (we have a German Shepherd)—is to make sure they get enough exercise. It can be hard to fit in on long drive days or in small campgrounds, but we always make it a priority to run him. We always find dog parks near where we camp, and we've found some of the most amazing spots all over the country. It's been a great way to meet people in new areas! Never once has he gotten crazy living in a small space, and we really think it's because he gets to spend so much time outdoors. On the few occasions that we've had a night or two away from the RV, we've used Rover to find local dog sitters. It's been a great way to know Russ is taken care of and having a great time. Follow Russ at @russtheruffian, and Pete and Jordan at @peteandjordan—both on Instagram. Jen Brickel—Daphne and Willow Keep your pup's safety in mind! Pack a doggie first aid kid and make sure you are up to date on immunizations. Often, campgrounds will ask for proof of current immunizations—I ask our vet for an extra copy to keep in the RV. Make sure your pets are microchipped, just in case of any escape. I also recommend a dog pen for smaller dogs, so they don't have to be on-leash all the time, and a headlamp for evening walks in the dark. Most of all, have fun! RVing with dogs is a fantastic way to travel. I love sharing adventures with the pups—hiking, swimming, even tubing or kayaking if your dogs love the water! Follow along with Jen, Daphne, and Willow at @daphne. and. willow. corgis on Instagram. Dan and Lindsay McKenzie—Pepper and Kyla Dogs make great travel companions and they love adventuring as much as we do! Most of the U. S. (outside of National Parks) is very dog-friendly. Regardless of where you are, the most important thing is to be a responsible dog owner. We always clean up after them, keep them under control and quiet, and respect the rules. Any time we have to leave them alone in the RV, we take certain safety precautions. We keep the RV at a safe and comfortable temperature and leave a "Dogs on Board" sign on our door with our phone numbers. We also hide a key to the RV somewhere in case something happens to us while we're out. You can even purchase dog monitors with cameras to keep an eye on them while you're away. As long as you keep your dog comfortable, well-exercised, and safe, they'll love life on the road! Follow Pepper and Kyla, along with Dan and Lindsay, at @follow_your_detour on Instagram. Jon and Nadia Bajuelo—Remy and Sienna Give your dogs a chance to acclimate to your rig before you set out on an RV trip. It can be a very big change for them whether it's for a weekend or an extended period of time. Help them find their "spot" in the rig, and remember that many RV noises can scare them at first—especially the generator, water pump, furnace, and toilet. Leave the Flexi-Leash at home—most campgrounds and trails require a standard 6-foot fixed leash. The biggest issue you'll likely face while RVing with dogs is temperature control inside your rig. The easiest way to deal with this is to stay at campgrounds with an electric hookup, to keep the RV running. If you're boondocking, try to plan your "no dogs allowed" activities in the evening. Take into account that beautiful 70s and 80s weather will actually be too hot if the RV isn't in the shade. Have fun RVing with your dogs—it really is a great way to travel with them! Follow Remy, Sienna, Jon, and Nadia at @RoamingRemodelers on Instagram. Brendan and Sam Binger—Luna, Archie, and Maxwell We travel full-time with three dogs, and have found that RVing with dogs isn't too different from living in a house with them. You've still got the basics: plenty of exercise, climate control, and keeping up with training and socialization. That said, the best thing you can do on the road is to establish a daily routine and ensure that the RV feels as much like home as possible. Bring along their bed, favorite toys, and treats. Most dogs love to explore new places with you and make excellent adventure companions! Follow Luna, Archie, Maxwell, Brendan, and Sam at @lifeamongpines on Instagram. Looking for pet gear? We've got you covered. What are some of your favorite tips for RVing with dogs? Let us know in the comments! --- ### SftR 026: RVing and International Family Travel with Knorpp & South // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-07-24 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/knorpp-south/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World In May of 2016, Mike and Megan Knorpp decided to get rid of everything and hit the road with their nine kids. They traveled the US for a year in their converted Jayco fifth wheel and had some amazing adventures along the way. After a year of RV travel, the Knorpps decided to make another big shift and take their travels international. They bought one-way tickets to Paris and took the whole family on another adventure through Europe and North Africa. They are now back in the states and looking forward to more adventures with their large brood. Keep up with their travels on their website Knorpp and South and their YouTube channel. Some episode highlights: 3:50 The Knorpp’s RV story. 13:12 Favorite stops along their journey. 18:40 Traveling through Europe 24:11 Family growth on the road. 28:45 What is next for the Knorpps? 34:30 Vlogging the memories. 38:58 Cooking for 9 in an RV. 41:21 Words from the wise to newbies. How many people can you fit in an RV? When they first had the idea to live in an RV, Mike and Megan weren't sure if it were possible to find one that could fit their family. Even a few RV salesmen were stumped during the RV shopping process. Finally, they found a 44ft 5 slide Jayco bunkhouse! It took some time to get used to so many people in a small space, but they still didn't get any pushback from the kids. Everyone was along for the ride and excited about the journey. International family travel After a year of RV life, the Knorpp family took their adventures to the next level with international family travel. By staying in Airbnb's for 1-3 months at a time, they had more space as a family. This time, the challenge was finding a car that would accommodate them. They shipped their van across the ocean to transport their family and luggage from place to place during their time overseas. Advice on RVing and international family travel Do it. Enjoy it. When it’s time to be done, be done. Don't be afraid to change to a new adventure. You don't have to be locked into anything. Also, get good tires to handle your weight!  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Discover the Camping World Truck Series Schedule > Looking for a race to attend this year? Use this resource to find a Camping World Truck Series event coming to a track near you. - Published: 2018-07-23 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/trucking-along-with-the-camping-world-truck-series/ - Categories: About Camping World, Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: About Camping World, NASCAR - Authors: Rick Copper Use this resource to find a Camping World Truck Series event coming to a track near you. The NASCAR Truck Series has existed since 1995, and Camping World has been the corporate sponsor since 2009—next year, it will become the Gander Outdoors Truck Series. Truck races are shorter races, but this does not mean they are any less fun. Check out the Camping World truck series schedule below to find a race coming to a track near you. The series is nearing the halfway-point for the 2018 season, but there’s no reason not to highlight the upcoming races, and get you playoff-ready by highlighting all the playoff races too. There’s a championship on the line you know... The races below, by the way, are on the same tracks used by the Monster Energy NASCAR Cup auto race series (and often the same weekends)—with the notable exception of the Chevrolet Silverado 250. Gander Outdoors 150 • Long Pond, PA Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images To be held on July 28, this race’s biggest highlight is the track. Known as the ‘tricky triangle’ due to its 30-60-90 triangular shape, the Pocono Raceway is a thrill because of its two long straightaways and three nasty corners. For this race I’d name it the ‘Tricky Trucky Triangle. ’ Camping available is available on the infield and in campgrounds near the track. Corrigan Oil 200 • Brooklyn, MI Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images Two weeks later we are at the Michigan International Speedway. Located just southwest of Ann Arbor, you can get there a tad early and check out the sites of southern Michigan—including the most unusual Dr. J. H. Kellogg Discovery Center in Battle Creek. The Michigan International Speedway is a relatively short track but they do love to tout their great infield camping. Here are a few other area campgrounds. UNOH 200 • Bristol, TN Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images There are only 5 days between the Corrigan Oil 200 and the University of Northwestern Ohio 200. However, the tracks are only nine hours apart, and if you want, you can take the scenic route through Columbus and find a campground near Wayne National Forest, Ohio. The Corrigan Oil 200 at Bristol Motor Speedway features a short track with the capacity for a large crowd. It holds up to 162,000 enthusiastic race fans! There are five campgrounds on the motor speedway property but here are a few more. On to the Playoffs! Chevrolet Silverado 250 • Clarington, ON Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images Canada! You’ll need your proper ID, especially getting back into the United States. The effort is worth it. The Canadian Tire Motorsport Park track is Grand Prix-style with ten turns to challenge the drivers. This is a multi-track venue and has several ticket packages including some Meet & Greets. There is camping on the grounds for everything from pop-ups to motorhomes. There are several other campgrounds nearby. World of Westgate 200 • Las Vegas, NV Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images Provided you got out of Canada without a hitch, you have a solid 20 days to get to the Las Vegas Motor Speedway. You can bask in its mid-September sunshine or, rumor has it, there are casinos in the area (in Vegas? ! Shocking! ). The Las Vegas Motor Speedway has its own infield for you to RV, spots around the track and, of course, there are a plethora of fine campgrounds in the area. NASCAR Camping World Truck Series Race at Talladega • Talladega, AL Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images The longest name for a race (possibly ever) and the longest stretch between races. You have a solid month to get from Las Vegas to Talladega. It’s not as if there is anything to see between the two... except for the Grand Canyon, Petrified Forest National Park, historic Albuquerque, Amarillo, Oklahoma City, The Ozarks, Graceland, Tupelo and more. Seriously, take your time and be well-rested to enjoy one of the most exciting raceways in America, the historic Talladega Motor Speedway. Infield camping available as well as other campgrounds nearby. Texas Roadhouse 200 • Ridgeway, VA Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images Two weeks later we are sitting around Halloween and at the Martinsville Speedway. Martinsville is a charter member of NASCAR and is a shortest track, an oval touted as a “Half Mile of Mayhem. ” A tight track doesn’t allow for infield camping, but this is a beautiful area with plenty of campgrounds. JAG Metals 350 – Fort Worth, TX Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images This race is only a week out from Martinsville, so if you were to skip this one at the Texas Motor Speedway I would totally understand. In fact, the final three races of the playoff series are all just a week apart. However, if you are feeling the need for truck speed, you can relax in luxury if you desire at the infield camping site known as ‘Burnout Alley” or find nearby accommodations. Lucas Oil 150 • Phoenix, AZ Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images If you have chosen to bypass Texas, you will still be driving through it on your way to Phoenix—this race is at the ISM Raceway. This track is going through some amazing renovations and is scheduled for its debut the weekend of the Lucas Oil 150. They tout their infield camping experience, so take a gander at it. It’s the desert southwest so there are many other nice campgrounds nearby as well. Ford EcoBoost 200 • Miami, FL Photo by NASCAR via Getty Images The finale of the NASCAR Camping World Truck Series is in fabulous Miami at the Homestead-Miami Speedway. Yes, it is only a week out from the race in Phoenix, but it’s a nice drive on I-10 then down through Florida. This race is the same weekend as NASCAR’s Ford EcoBoost 400 and Ford EcoBoost 300 — stay for three races and enjoy Miami and the Everglades. Infield camping is certainly available, and since it is Florida, there are some nice campgrounds nearby. There is a lot to take in for the NASCAR Camping World Truck Series and we only highlighted the latter half of the season—Happy Camping & Happy Racing! --- ### Groovin' at the Vintage Camper Trailer Rally - Published: 2018-07-21 - Modified: 2018-07-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/groovin-at-the-vintage-camper-trailer-rally/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Video, Vintage RV - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World A couple times a year, the Vintage Camper Trailer community comes together for a rally. This event was planned around a 60's theme, and the participants went all-out! --- ### Rookie-Friendly Rivers - Published: 2018-07-19 - Modified: 2018-07-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rookie-friendly-rivers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, New Mexico, Oregon, Paddle, Texas, Utah, Washington, Wyoming - Authors: Rick Copper Discover some of our favorite rivers that rookies will enjoy without feeling like they're in over the heads! By "rookie" I don’t necessarily mean kids! There are plenty of adults who haven’t taken a dive into river rafting. It is always best to dip your toe into any new activity first so let’s begin with some descriptions. Image credit to White Water Mag Ltd. River rafting is classified by the ‘class’ system: Class I—float trip with very little rapids Class II—higher elevated float trip with a few more rapids Class III—mild whitewater/rapids with less float Class IV—mostly mild whitewater with deeper rapids/holes Class V—whitewater with the possibility of rapids tough enough you’ll need to exit the boat to spot your route before taking it on Class VI—a whole wash of whitewater, deep holes and for experts only If you are inexperienced or planning on rafting with small children, I’d recommend not going any further up the Class chain than Class II for your first trip, maybe Class III depending upon the time of year. Key words when talking to river rafting companies are ‘family’ and ‘rookie’ so you don’t end up on a Class V and above river. Time of Year Some rivers are so dependent upon snow melt they will turn into speed float trips in the spring and turtle treks in the fall. I once went on a snow melt-fed river so fast and full we had to dive into the boat to avoid hitting our heads on the bottom of a bridge (not recommended ever for a rookie). Here is a brief, seasonal guideline for wherever snow melt is super critical to flow: Spring—fast water, possibly fewer rapids Summer—peak rapid time, less float trips Fall—slow water, generally easy float trips Also, logical if you think about it, the tighter the passageway, the more exciting/dangerous the rapids. Most large rivers are not going to have any sections where rapids ‘rapidly’ pile up on one another. Trust me, one rapid after another gets exhausting and could render your first rafting trip a negative one. Make your rafting experience exhilarating, not exasperating, and select a spot that’s right for you! Minimum age If it’s a slow river, it can be as low as 6. The faster the water and deeper the holes, the higher the age limit. 12 is a general rule of thumb when Class III rapids are at their peak. But, always call and double-check before going. In fact, always call/text/email first. Get in touch with a reputable river guide company in your chosen RV adventure area to ask about age restrictions, conditions, and to reserve your spot in advance. Clothing The earlier in the season; the colder the water. You may be able to get away with a t-shirt in the late summer or fall, but that’s a no-go for spring. Wear wool to stay warm, but be sure to wear a waterproof jacket over the wool. No cotton; no jeans! You will get wet. As such, reliable, yet worn, tennis shoes are optimal; secure sandals are generally okay. Avoid flip-flops! Waterproof Sunscreen It’s not a maybe, it’s a definitely. The bright sun and reflective water is not your skin’s friend. What Rivers? Here are some of our favorites: The Rio Grande This river is floater in many places, but there are also rapids to run for the rookie in three different states. In Colorado, beginners need to avoid the Upper Box section. The rest of the run through Colorado’s San Juan Mountain range can be very accessible to rookies. New Mexico is all about the Rio Grande Gorge with nice put-ins in the Taos, New Mexico section. For Texas, you’ll need to head south to find a section that’s not a simple float trip. Head to Big Bend National Park! Nearby CO campgrounds // Nearby NM campgrounds // Nearby TX campgrounds The Arkansas Didn’t you just say ‘go west’ and now we’re in Arkansas? Yes, but no. In regards to exciting river rafting on the Arkansas you need to go where the flow makes for excitement. That’s near the source, and the source is in Colorado. The Arkansas is a snappy, tricky river. There are quite a few put-in spots where you will get great scenery and a few rapids. There are also quite a few where your diligent research is a must before getting your feet wet. Your best bet for a family trip is to hit Lower Browns Canyon or somewhere on the Arkansas around Canon City that’s not the Royal Gorge. The gorge is too challenging for a beginner! Nearby CO campgrounds The Colorado You may already have in mind rapids with deep holes where the raft could possibly ‘taco’ (where the raft heads straight into the hole, the back-end folds into the front end, creating a huge rubber taco—where all occupants become ingredients). There are a lot of places where this could happen on the Colorado. However, there are quite a few put-in locations where scenery takes precedence over rapids, notably near Moab, Utah; Glenwood Springs, Colorado; Grand Junction, Colorado; Grand Canyon, Arizona—although the Grand Canyon tends to lean toward multi-day trips. Nearby CO campgrounds // Nearby UT campgrounds // Nearby AZ campgrounds The Columbia Confession time. I cheated. The actual Columbia River is a floater. However, the Columbia River Gorge area has a preponderance of rivers flowing into the mighty Columbia that can be very ‘rookie friendly’ with some nice rapids. Tributaries for consideration are the White Salmon, Wind, Klickitat and Tieton. Nearby OR/WA campgrounds The Snake For the beginner, a vast majority of the Snake River is a great place to start your river rafting adventures. There are lot of calm stretches, but as a warning Hell’s Canyon is not one of them. Best spots to put in? In Wyoming near Grand Teton National Park/Jackson Hole; In Idaho near Twin Falls aka the ‘Middle Snake’ section. (Note: The Middle Snake is very spring run-off dependent). Nearby WY campgrounds // Nearby ID campgrounds River rafting can be a blast, but there are inherent dangers so take caution. In this article, we've barely dipped my toes into a few family-friendly rivers. If there are any waterways you find to be family-friendly, drop in a comment, we’d love to hear from you! --- ### Weekend RV Vacations with RV Family Travel Atlas > Embark on unforgettable weekend RV vacations with expert advice from seasoned travelers. Get inspired and plan your next adventure today! - Published: 2018-07-17 - Modified: 2024-12-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-family-travel-atlas/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Podcast, Stories, Weekend Warriors - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Embark on unforgettable weekend RV vacations with expert advice from seasoned travelers. Get inspired and plan your next adventure today! Stephanie and Jeremy Puglisi are the co-hosts of the RV Family Travel Atlas and Campground of the Week podcasts, which have been downloaded over 2 million times! They have appeared on television numerous times as spokesmen for Go RVing. They are also the co-authors of Idiots Guide: RV Vacations, which is available wherever books are sold. The Puglisis spend over 100 nights a year traveling in their Jayco Octane Toy Hauler with their three sons Max, Theo, and Wes—and Maggie the Camping Dog. They are considered RV vacation experts and curate vacation ideas for the RVFTA community. They want to share their love for RVing and help other families pursue adventures of their own. You can follow their travels on Instagram. 2:48 - Representing the Weekend Warriors 3:50 - Adventure and Mishaps in Canada 14:00 - How camping has benefited their sons 18:19 - Would RVFTA ever go full-time? ? 25:35 - RV beginnings to RVFTA 32:35 - Managing RVFTA with work and travel 47:15 - Trailer Life cover 53:35 - Best food cities 1:00:27 - Favorite travel experiences Weekend Warrior Lifestyle Stephanie and Jeremy love RVing, but also love the perks of stationary life. The weekend warrior lifestyle allows them to enjoy their jobs and the local community, while still having time for RV vacations and exploring! 100 nights of RVing a year is pretty impressive for the weekend warrior lifestyle. Would they ever go full-time? Tune into the episode to find out! Building a business and brand around RV vacations The Puglisi's started RV Family Travel Atlas 8 years ago with a blog. Since then, they've added the podcasts (RVFTA and Campground of the Week) and grown quite a following in the RV community (over 2 million podcast downloads! ). They wanted to show people that fun and adventure don’t end when you have a family. They have become curators of RV vacations and experts on useful and helpful friendly advice for RV newbies.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play **   --- ### 3 RV Floor Plan Must Haves First Timers Should Know > It's not uncommon to feel overwhelmed by the sheer number of RV floorplan options. Don't worry—there's an RV floorplan for everyone. - Published: 2018-07-16 - Modified: 2024-03-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/3-rv-floor-plan-must-haves/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Learn To RV - Authors: Nadia Bajuelo When you first start RV shopping, it's not uncommon to feel overwhelmed by the seemingly endless amount of RV floorplan options. Don't worry—there is a floorplan out there for every need, every taste, and every budget. If you're new to RVing, Camping World Design Centers are the best place to find out which floorplan will be best for you and your family. Explore design center locations near you to speak with a design specialist today! If you take your time, you'll find it will all start making sense. You'll begin to note certain similarities when it comes to floor plans and the labels often applied to RV models. Models with "RL", which often stands for "Rear Living" will have the living room in the rear of the unit. Because you'll know "BH" means "Bunk House", you'll know to expect a Bunk House in the unit before even walking into it. Finally, "FL" delineates RV floorplans with "Front Living" quarters. RV Floorplan Must Haves It's a challenge to know exactly what RV floorplan will work best before spending time in your RV on the road. Here are three things to keep in mind when choosing the right RV floorplan for your needs. Bed Access In this RV floor plan both twin beds can be used, and the twins can convert to a 52" x 87" bed without having to extend the slideout. Some RVs and travel trailers are more spacious than you ever dreamed an RV could be! Most often it's slide-outs that create extra living space in an RV. Slide-outs, especially opposing slide-outs, can be an amazing RV floor plan feature. However, when you're on the showroom floor, pay close attention to what is on the slide. Is the main bed on the slide? If it is, is it possible to use the bed when the slide is not pushed out? In addition to what is on the slide, does the slide bump up against anything when it's closed, preventing you from climbing into bed? RV travel often includes one-night stops along your travel route. These stops may be at a Walmart, rest stops, or even the driveways of friends and family. While you may be able to push your slides out at campgrounds, you may not be able to do so at some of these one-night stops. For that reason, you may want to select a floor plan that gives you access to your bed whether the slide is in or out. If you absolutely fall in love with a floorplan where a slide blocks the bedroom area, make sure there is an alternative sleeping area, like a loft or couch. If you don't mind using that alternative sleeping area on travel days, you might be okay. Bathroom, Refrigerator, and Closet Access Multiple slides can be great, but you may wish to check to see that the bed, bathroom, and fridge door are not blocked when the slides are in. A major benefit of RV living is having your "home" with you. Having your home means having your own bathroom, your own food, and your closet—even if you are downsizing. With access to your bathroom within the RV, you don't need to worry if there's no rest stop for the next 50 miles. Having your refrigerator with you means you have snacks (maybe even healthy ones! ) easily accessible. It doesn't matter if the gas station you just stopped at didn't have anything you could eat. And, having your closet means you can't forget to pack rain boots, a raincoat, or a heavier coat. This comes in very handy when exploring places that can experience 3-4 seasons all in one day. However, all of these conveniences can be unknowingly given up with certain floor plans. As with the bed, the culprit tends to be those oh-so-awesome slides. Be sure that the furniture on the slideouts does not block access to the bathroom door. It's not uncommon to find floor plans with slides that block drawers, closet doors, and even fridge doors. Ask to see any RV you're seriously considering with slides in—be sure you have access to all of the things that make motor home travel so convenient at all times. Work/Dining Space Chances are you will be eating inside of your RV at some point. You may also wish to have a "work" surface even if you're retired. For both of these activities, it's a table that will make all the difference. Be sure that when touring different RV floor plans, you imagine yourself sitting down to eat. You will find that with RV floor plans everything is a give and take. To have a walk-around queen bed, you may find yourself giving up some space in the living area. The same goes for your RV kitchen and kitchen counters. Some floor plans will create space for a large bed in the rear of the RV unit by changing up the traditional dinette area. Instead of a dinette, you might find a sofa and table set up. In that instance, if you will be traveling with a partner, make sure you think about how comfortable you will be eating side by side on a loveseat. The work/dining space area in a floor plan is most often a compromise in smaller RVs like Class Cs, Class Bs, and small towables. If you plan on dining al fresco—certainly a wonderful plan when camping—just remember there might be times when rain, snow, or mosquitoes unexpectedly arrive. Choosing an RV floorplan is both a daunting and exciting process. Take your time and explore various floor plans to get a feel for how RVs are laid out. As you're shopping, keep these floorplan must-haves in mind. They are small details that can make all the difference in your RV travels. Do you have any additional RV floorplan must-haves that we didn't mention? Share them in the comments below! --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 – Eastern Arizona - Published: 2018-07-13 - Modified: 2018-07-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/get-your-pics-on-route-66-eastern-arizona/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Photography, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Shelley Dennis Check out the iconic Wigwam Motel, Joe and Angie’s Café, and the Rainbow Rock Shop on this stretch of Route 66 that goes through Eastern Arizona. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California. If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces? We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana. Here’s the Eastern Arizona installment. Route 66 in Eastern Arizona is full of iconic attractions, intriguing history, and visual reminders of the Mother Road’s importance to the area. Let’s start close to the New Mexico border at Houck, Arizona. Houck Heading west on Interstate 40, take Exit 348 and turn right onto Frontage Road. Almost immediately you will arrive at Fort Courage, a once-thriving tourist attraction based on the 1960’s television show, “F Troop. ” Although not officially part of Route 66 lure, the fort and accompanying trading post, gas station, and pancake house were built to attract fans of the TV series. The fort was a replica of the one used on the set, an 1860 Army outpost, complete with guard towers. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis The show only lasted two seasons, but this unusual desert attraction hung in there for a few more. It now stands empty alongside the highway, as a reminder to days gone by, when kitschy souvenirs and campy television comedies were all the rage!   Petrified Forest National Park Pick up I-40 west again and travel 37 miles to Petrified Forest National Park. This geological wonder encompasses an area full of fossilized tree trunks, as well as colorful badlands known as the Painted Desert. Visitors to the area in the 1880’s would take the stagecoach, the railroad, and even camels to tour what was then billed as Chalcedony Forest, where the organic material in ancient trees had been replaced with quartz, volcanic ash, and iron oxide. The vibrantly-colored fossilized rocks were not the only thing they came to see, however. Ancient Pueblo ruins, petroglyphs, and more than 600 archaeological sites lie within the park’s borders. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis When Route 66 was established, drivers often stopped to enjoy the Painted Desert Inn on the loop drive through Petrified Forest. This beautiful building is a perfect example of early Southwestern architecture and was originally built using petrified wood. Once known as the Stone Tree House, it is currently used as a museum within the park. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis One nice aside: Petrified Forest is one of a very few national parks that allow leashed dogs on their hiking trails. So be sure to bring Fido (and plenty of water) along on your excursion here! Holbrook Twenty minutes west of the national park lies the town of Holbrook, Arizona, which holds one of the most anticipated Route 66 attractions: the Wigwam Motel. Located at 811 W. Hopi Drive, this lodge is one of three surviving from the Wigwam Village motel chain. (Evidently, the builder of the chain did not like the word “teepee,” so he took it upon himself to rename his lodges after Plains Indians homes! ) Each room is an individual concrete teepee, and several have vintage cars parked in front. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis I have always been enamored with the idea of seeing this motel in person, and I have to say, you can’t pull up to the property without a huge grin spreading all over your face! It does exist, and it’s just as kitschy as the images suggest. The inaptly named Wigwam Motel certainly lives up to its Route 66 reputation. By the way, you can still book a room there for around $60 a night! The town has several other reminders of the Mother Road’s heyday, including Joe and Angie’s Café and the Rainbow Rock Shop. Several other motels and restaurants still harken back to the days when the automobile was king, with their neon signs and 1930’s architecture. It’s easy to see why so many travelers enjoyed cruising through Holbrook then and now. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Joseph City Just west of Joseph City, let your eyes wander to the colorful billboard announcing “Here It Is! ” You might think that rabbits have been propagating from the looks of the sign, but it’s just a unique advertisement for the Jack Rabbit Trading Post. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Since the 1940’s, the owner of this souvenir shop put up billboards all along The Route, introducing travelers to his store before they ever arrived in Arizona. The final sign is the one you see before you, telling persistent sightseers that they had arrived. Even today it is an entertaining stop where you can collect “selfies” with a giant jackrabbit while shopping for that elusive Route 66 shot glass! Winslow Not known for much more than being a railroad town, Winslow, Arizona found its fame initially from Route 66, but as the interstate eventually bypassed it, businesses began to decline rapidly. Along came Jackson Browne and The Eagles. It seems neither songwriters (Browne and Glenn Frey) had ever been to Winslow before penning their hit “Take It Easy. ” But that didn’t stop the local Chamber of Commerce from creating an entire attraction around the lyrics “Standin’ on a corner in Winslow, Arizona. ” Granted, the park was created more than 20 years after the song came out, but kudos to those who found a way to make Winslow relevant again! Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis The Standin’ On The Corner Park was created downtown, where The Route intersects North Kinsley Avenue. A mural depicting an entire verse of the song was painted on a wall that had been left standing after a fire. These days hundreds of thousands of people seek out Winslow to visit this corner, proving, I guess, that marketing campaigns can be effective. A couple of blocks from Standin’ On The Corner is the La Posada Hotel, an exclusive hotel by renowned Southwestern architect Mary Jane Colter. Although she had designed several buildings for the Fred Harvey Company throughout Grand Canyon National Park and elsewhere in the Southwestern United States, she declared La Posada her masterpiece. It fell into disrepair and was closed in 1957, but eventually was purchased and renovated, becoming once again a draw for those who still follow famous Route 66. Today it boasts not only well-appointed rooms but an art gallery and it acts as the train station for the region. An afternoon spent walking the grounds, enjoying the gardens and dining in The Turquoise Room is well worth the time. Photo Credit: Shelley Dennis Two Guns Thirty-three miles west of Winslow lie the remnants of a settlement that harbors a gruesome history. Two Guns is now just a desolate spot on the Route 66 map, but its location on the edge of Canyon Diablo was the setting of several strange events. In 1878 a cave at Two Guns was the hiding place of raiding Apache Indians who had just wiped out an entire Navajo encampment. The Navajo scouts on their trail discovered the murderers’ lair and exacted their own revenge, blocking the cave entrance, filling it with smoke from burning sage and shooting anyone who tried to escape the cavern. In the end, 42 Apaches were asphyxiated and then stripped of their valuables in what became known as the “Death Cave. ” A year later, Billy The Kid and his gang hid out in a stone house across Diablo Canyon from Two Guns, and in 1889 a nearby train was robbed of over $140,000 in currency, coins, and jewelry. When the robbers were apprehended none of the loot was recovered, and it is rumored that the money was buried on the rim of the canyon. Treasure hunters still look for it today. By the time Route 66 was commissioned, Two Guns boasted a gas station, a wild animal zoo, a restaurant and an Indian gift shop. But like so many other Mother Road locations, when the highway left, so did the business. Today, ruins of the gas station and a campground can be seen, as well as the death cave (although it is on private property and reportedly haunted... enter at your own risk! ). Flagstaff Last on our tour of The Mother Road through eastern Arizona is the town of Flagstaff. An anomaly in the high deserts of the Colorado Plateau, this town sits at 7,000 ft. on rounded mountains full of tall Ponderosa pine trees. It is also the jumping off point for Route 66 motorists who wish to visit the Grand Canyon. Closer to town is colorful Sunset Crater Volcano National Monument—a cinder cone volcano with slopes the shade of the setting sun. Relatively new to the landscape, this volcano erupted about 1,000 years ago, spewing lava cinders, blocks, and bombs over 850 feet into the air. Today there are several hiking trails around the base of Sunset Crater and one to... --- ### 5 Late-Summer Festivals Perfect for an RV Road Trip > RVs are a fantastic way to experience multi-day festivals, and there are still options at the end of the summer. Here are a few to check out! - Published: 2018-07-11 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-late-summer-festivals-perfect-for-an-rv-road-trip/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Colorado, Festival Camping, Kentucky, Maine, Road Trip, South Dakota, Wisconsin - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Put these festivals on your list to plan an epic road trip to celebrate the end of summer in style. Looking for some late-summer RV road trip destinations? Why not plan them around these well-known annual summer festivals across the U. S. ? Here’s everything you need to know about these popular events, including where to park your RV. Oktoberfest USA—La Crosse, WI Image: Brett Sayles via Pexels Attending an Oktoberfest celebration is the perfect way to wrap up your summer adventures. Oktoberfest USA is one of the largest and longest-running Oktoberfest celebrations in the midwest. It offers all the traditional German events and food. From Weiner races and polka bands to carnival rides and parades, you’ll feel as though you’re at the real deal in Munich. Prost! Dates: September 29 - October 1, 2022 Where to camp: Neshonoc Lakeside Camp-Resort is a beautiful Good Sam camping resort about a 20-minute drive from the event grounds. You’ll surely enjoy relaxing at this peaceful and serene park after enjoying the energy of the event.   Visit Oktoberfest USA’s website for more information. Seven Peaks—Villa Grove, CO Image: Follow Your Detour Seven Peaks is a fairly new country music festival in Colorado started by the country music star himself, Dierks Bentley. It quickly gained popularity with headliners like Maren Morris and Luke Bryan in 2019 and Morgan Wallen and Tracy Lawrence this year. The three-day event is one big party with an on-site bar and tons of vendors. After the event ends you can even spend a day at the nearby Great Sand Dunes National Park. The mountains are calling!   Dates: September 2-4, 2022 Where to camp: One of the main attractions of this festival is that they have camping right on site so the party doesn’t end! They have several different camping passes to choose from.   Visit the Seven Peaks website for more information. Maine Lobster Festival—Rockland, ME Photo Credit: Angelica_Online via Pixabay The Maine Lobster Festival is one of Maine's premier summer events and was even featured on the Food Network. The Maine Lobster Festival is actually a nonprofit organization that gives proceeds to various groups, charities, and organizations throughout the Rockland area. In fact, in recent years, they’ve given $500,000 to the local community! So while you’re helping to eat some of the 20,000 pounds of delicious lobster, you’ll also be supporting the cause. You can also enjoy a sea goddess coronation, a parade, entertainment, fine art, vendors, cooking contests, and more. Considervolunteering to make it an even more memorable event! Dates: August 3 - 7, 2022 Where to camp: Camp Maineis a great resource for finding campsites near the festival. Megunticook Campground By The Sea and Lobster Buoy Campsites are both within 5 miles of the festival. Visit the Maine Lobster Festival’s website for more information. Kentucky Bourbon Festival—Bardstown, KY Photo Credit: skeeze via Pixabay Bardstown, Kentucky is the Bourbon Capital of the World—so there’s no greater place on earth for this festival. The event promotes and educates the public on the history and production of Bourbon while also supporting local non-profit organizations. What began in 1992 as a Bourbon tasting dinner has grown tremendously and now has something for everyone, with arts and crafts, music, and more. Pair the deep love and art of distilling America's native spirit with Kentucky hospitality and you’re sure to have a great time. Dates: September 16 - 18, 2022 Where to camp: A quick search for campgrounds in the area will give you plenty of options, but you may not want to look much further than My Old Kentucky Home Campground, which is a colonial mansion & state park featuring costumed tour guides, a museum, and an outdoor theater. Visit the Kentucky Bourbon Festival’s website for more information. Sturgis Motorcycle Rally—Sturgis, SD Photo Credit: Francisco Requena via Unsplash Each year 500,000 people descend upon the normally quiet town of Sturgis, SD to attend one of the world’s largest motorcycle rallies. Held annually during the second full week of August, the Sturgis Motorcycle Rally offers something for everyone, not just for those with motorcycles. Of course, there are activities specifically for riders, but there are plenty of other activities including concerts, burger cookoffs, a beard and mustache contest, a 5k run, and much, much more. In addition to being a fun event, Sturgis offers some other benefits to those bringing their RV. Sturgis is located in the Black Hills and is only minutes away from Mt. Rushmore, Devil's Tower, and an abundance of beautiful scenery. Dates: August 5 - 14, 2022 Where to camp: Pappy Hoel Campgroundhas been named the official campground for the Sturgis Motorcycle Rally. Pappy Hoel is a 600-acre venue located within minutes of downtown Sturgis. Guests can choose from a great selection of lodging amenities including cabins and spacious RV and tent sites as well as take a dip in the Olympic-size swimming pool. Visit the Sturgis Motorcycle Rally’s website for more information. We hope you enjoy this list of recommended late-summer festivals—maybe they’ll even become a yearly tradition for you!  Let us know in the comments if we left out your favorite summer event that’s perfect for an RV road trip. --- ### Learn to RV Full-time with RV To Freedom > Experience the freedom of RV living with Kerensa & Brandon. Learn how they hit the road, explored the country, and built an RV community. - Published: 2018-07-10 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/rv-to-freedom/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Full-Time, Learn To RV, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Experience the freedom of RV living with Kerensa & Brandon. Learn how they hit the road, explored the country, and built an RV community. Kerensa Durr & Brandon Hatcher hit the road in January of 2014 and haven’t looked back. They spend their time finding regional foods, exploring cool places to dive, and meeting other RVers. After years of enjoying their freedom exploring the US in their RV, they wanted to help others learn the ropes of full-timing at RVtoFreedom. com and with their course Roadmap to Full-Time RVing. You can find them every day in their popular Facebook group RV to Freedom Group, where they help others learn to RV. What we cover in this episode: 2:55 - What is RV to Freedom? 10:24 - Developing their curriculum. 15:55 - Seeing their students thrive. 18:50 - Why they RV. 27:35 - Differences between city life and RV Life 33:15 - RV Memories and the eclipse. 36:45 - Get out and RV! 41:23 - Kerensa and Brandon’s RV bucket list Learn to RV When it came to creating an RV community, Kerensa and Brandon wanted to create a place where people wouldn't feel alone when starting the RV journey. From their RV to Freedom Facebook group to their Roadmap to Full-time RVing course, their mission is all about education, community, and having fun. They spent months putting together their Roadmap to Full-time RVing course, making sure it was an accurate resource for RVing. They even beta-tested the content with users prior to launch and used the feedback to make more improvements and additions. Advice from RV to Freedom Think about your "why" for hitting the road. Why do you want to live this lifestyle? Remember to get out of the house mindset. Your RV is your house, but also your vehicle. Buy an RV that fits your personal travel style. The RV is a tool to get out there and adventure. Figure out the money thing early on. Try to figure out some income streams before you start traveling full-time. You’ll get distracted once you get on the road (adventures, breakdowns, etc! ).  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Lion Around in North America > You can have a ton of fun with your family seeing exotic animals in sanctuaries. See where to find lions around North America! - Published: 2018-07-06 - Modified: 2024-05-15 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/lion-around-in-america/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Arkansas, California, Florida, Indiana, Minnesota, Nevada, Oregon, Tennessee, Texas, Virginia, Washington, Wildlife - Authors: Rick Copper You can have a ton of fun with your family seeing exotic animals in sanctuaries. See where to find lions around North America! You can have a ton of fun with your family seeing exotic animals in sanctuaries. Animal sanctuaries exist to protect and enhance the lives of abandoned and orphaned animals, as well as those retired from circuses and the entertainment industry.  Most sanctuaries listed below are accredited or verified through the GFAS (Global Federation of Animal Sanctuaries). Guided by an animal-centric approach, a lot of sanctuaries do not allow visitors at all, but here are a few you are able to visit. Some require you to be a member in order to visit, as it takes a lot to feed and care for these amazing animals. Usually you’ll need to book your tour in advance, but hey—planning is part of the fun of going RVing. Big Cat Rescue • Tampa, FL Big Cat Rescue is one of the largest accredited sanctuaries in the world dedicated to big cats like lions, tigers, and cougars. Most of the cats are abandoned, abused, orphaned, or retired from performing acts. They have been rescuing cats for 15 years. Black Pine Animal Sanctuary • Albion, IN (near Fort Wayne) Photo Credit: facebook. com/blackpineanimalsanctuary Black Pine Animal Sanctuary is a Professional Animal Retirement Center providing refuge to big cats, bears, monkeys, reptiles, parrots, and more. Tours of the sanctuary and other educational programs are offered year-round, although they are closed on Wednesdays. Depending upon the tour, fees can range from $4 to $25 per person. Cleveland Amory Black Beauty Ranch • Murchison, TX (near Dallas) Founded in 1979 by author Cleveland Amory, the Cleveland Amory Black Beauty Ranch sits on 1,400 acres in the hills of East Texas and has around 40 species for a total of nearly 1,000 animals—from chimps and camels to horses and tigers. This sanctuary is located about 90 minutes south-southeast of Dallas and is open to the public 1-2 times per month for small, guided tours. Center for Great Apes • Wauchula, FL (near Fort Myers) The Center for Great Apes is only open once a year to the public and once a year for their annual Membership Day. Large ape habitats have attached night houses to provide sleeping space at night plus a place to rest during the day. Chimpanzees and orangutans live and play in tropical forest surroundings. Twelve large three-story high domed enclosures provide outdoor living areas. They are located about 90 minutes north of Fort Myers. Chimps Inc. Sanctuary • Bend, OR Photo Credit: Chimps Inc. A smaller sanctuary founded by Lesley Day in 1995, Chimps Inc. currently houses seven chimpanzees and a Canadian Lynx. These animals were rescued or retired from the pet and entertainment industries. This sanctuary is close to the beautiful Three Sisters Mountains a little over two hours east of Eugene, OR. Tours are limited to once a month from May through September. Wild Paws Midwest Animal Sanctuary • Anoka, MN (near Minneapolis) This sanctuary rescues native wild animals including wolves, coyotes, black bears, and bobcats. All animals were either pets, used for entertainment, or from non-reputable animal parks and zoos. The sanctuary’s strength is education on how humans and animals can coexist. They are a little over a half-hour north of Minneapolis. The Elephant Sanctuary • Honenwald, TN (near Nashville) As the name suggests, The Elephant Sanctuary is all about elephants. They house rescued retired circus elephants and zoo elephants both Asian and African species. 2,700 acres are available for the great grey beasts to roam and be happy. The Elephant Sanctuary has been providing peaceful surroundings for more than 20 years. They are located about two hours southwest of Nashville via the Natchez Trace Parkway. Lions, Tigers, and Bears • Alpine, CA (near San Diego) Photo Credit: Lions, Tigers, and Bears Lions Tigers & Bears, founded in 2002, sits on 93 acres on the fringe of the Cleveland National Forest. Twenty acres of the sanctuary are dedicated to providing species-specific habitats for big cats and bears. This sanctuary’s focus is providing peace and tranquility for their rescued animal residents to have rested, dignified days for the rest of their lives. They are located about two hours east of San Diego. Performing Animal Welfare Society (PAWS) • Galt, CA (near Sacramento) PAWS is a rescue operation that helps retired performing animals and rescues wildlife used as pets or for entertainment. They have big cats to elephants and everything in between. This sanctuary has open house events known as Educational Weekend Getaways to see the elephants. PAWS is located less than an hour south of Sacramento. Project Perry Central Virginia Parrot Sanctuary • Louisa, VA (near Richmond) Project Perry/The Central Virginia Parrot Sanctuary is dedicated to the rescue, rehabilitation, and sanctuary of captive parrots. The parrots are housed in wide-open areas to allow them to fly and flock with little encumbrance. They have one annual open house. They are located a little over an hour northwest of Richmond. Safe Haven Wildlife Sanctuary • Imlay, NV (near Reno) Photo Credit: Safe Haven Wildlife Sanctuary The 32-acre Safe Haven Wildlife Sanctuary is a little more than two hours northeast of Reno off I-80. Safe Haven specializes in a wide variety of abandoned exotic pets, particularly wildcats, including bobcats and tigers. The facility offers tours seven days a week. Save The Chimps • Fort Pierce, FL (near Fort Lauderdale) Save the Chimps is dedicated toward the care of rescued chimpanzees from exotic pet ‘owners’ to retired film industry and other entertainment avenues. They have Member Days twice a year as well as an annual ‘Chimpathon’ race in the spring. Save The Chimps is located about two hours north of Fort Lauderdale. Oasis Sanctuary • Cascabel, AZ (near Tucson, AZ) Exotic birds are the emphasis at Oasis Sanctuary. This sanctuary is a 71-acre refuge for exotic birds like parrots, cockatoos, macaws; and other birds including finches, canaries, doves, and racing pigeons. Due to the idyllic dry climate, these birds can be outdoors year-round. Oasis welcomes visitors provided you contact them in advance. They are located about a 90-minute drive around Mica Mountain northeast of Tucson. Turpentine Creek Wildlife Refuge • Eureka Springs, AR (near Branson, MO) Turpentine Creek Wildlife Refuge was opened to give big cats such as tigers, lions, leopards and cougars a refuge from previous lives of neglect. One of the largest big cat sanctuaries, Turpentine Creek, located a bit over an hour southwest of Branson, Misouri, has a self-guided area and guided tours beginning at 10am every day. Wolf Haven International • South Puget Sound, WA (near Seattle) Photo Credit: Wolf Haven International Wolf Haven International, located less than 90 minutes southwest of Seattle, is a nationally-recognized wolf sanctuary. Since 1982, they have rescued and provided a lifetime home for 200 displaced, captive-born wolves. Not only can you see these magnificent animals, you can walk Wolf Haven’s trail through native prairie and enjoy indigenous flowers, birds, and butterflies. Have you been to an animal sanctuary? Any we missed? Let us know in the comments! --- ### SftR 023: Live Your Travel Dreams Today with Finding Our Someday // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-07-03 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-nickersons/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World The Nickersons: Corey, Jessie, Lily, and Leila, sold their home in 2017 and moved into a travel trailer full-time. After going on an epic 3-week family road trip (covering over 6,000 miles! ), Corey, a veteran and photographer, and Jessie, who used to run a spray-tan business out of their home, decided their family needed a change. Instead of saying "We will travel more someday", they made their someday happen. Now, they spend their days traveling, exploring the country, and connecting with people on the road through their brand Finding Our Someday. They want to show the world that their “someday” is possible right now. Follow their journey on Instagram. Some highlights from this episode: 1:23 What's going on in Wyoming? 7:47 Volunteering on the road. 15:33 The Nickerson’s Rig 22:33 Family bonding while traveling 30:20 Everglades outpost 35:05 A memorable Mt Rushmore experience 44:30 Hindsight is 20/20 48:12 RV tips Homeschooling on the road The Nickersons were used to homeschooling before they became full-time RVers, but have seen so many more opportunities for their girls with homeschooling now that they are traveling full-time. Subjects from textbooks come to life when you get to experience history where it happened and see science in nature. The girls also get to experience volunteering on the road and visiting National Parks around the country. Advice from Finding Our Someday: Don’t rush into an RV purchase and don’t hesitate to ask questions. See as many RVs as possible to get exposure to various models. You might find that a model you’ve never thought of before will be just what you need. Make sure you are comfortable with the size of RV you are planning to buy. If it’s too big, you may not take it anywhere. Also, pay attention to the weight of your rig and get the right tow mirrors for your truck!  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### RVing is for Everyone // The Carebs - Published: 2018-06-29 - Modified: 2018-06-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-carebs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World See how their RV has let the Carebs see and experience the best of what America has to offer. “Don’t you know you’re old? No, nobody told us! ” After spending their working years in the city, the Carebs have attacked their retirement years: traveling the country, hot-air ballooning, whitewater rafting—all while staying connected to family and building deep friendships along their journey. Watch their story to see how their RV has let them see and experience the best of what America has to offer. --- ### RVing is for Everyone // The Joneses - Published: 2018-06-28 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-joneses/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World See how newlyweds Pete and Jordan balance their businesses with their sense of RV wanderlust. Newlyweds, Pete and Jordan, were looking to balance building their businesses with a life of adventure. Once they found the community of RVers living and working on the road, they took the leap and never looked back. Check out how RVing has given them more freedom and adventure than they ever thought possible. --- ### SftR 022: Crystal Seay's Journey to Pay Down Debt by Living Simply // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-06-26 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/crystal-seay/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Budget, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Looking to become debt-free and inspired by the tiny home movement, Crystal Seay downsized her family's life and hit the road in an RV. Their renovated 36-foot fifth wheel is their "tiny dream home,"  and now Crystal, her husband Paul, and their two children travel the country chasing adventure, living simply, and paying off their debt. Some highlights from this episode: 3:50 - The Seay’s first six months of traveling. 5:02 - Crystal and the Tiny Home movement. 9:20 - Pros and Cons of downsizing their lives. 14:45 - RVing and becoming debt free. 20:45 - Saving and debt progress. 23:40 - Raising a family in an RV 28:20 - The Seay’s RV Community experiences 30:40 - Crystal’s stories from the road. 32:50 - RV buying advice. Downsizing Crystal says that the most difficult aspect of downsizing was letting go. It can be hard, even painful, to let go of items you know you spent your hard-earned money on, but Crystal says that you'll feel the difference when it's done. You'll immediately feel a huge weight lifted off of you and it will make you more intentional with your purchases going forward. Paying off debt by living simply The Seays were tired of living paycheck to paycheck and wanted more out of life. They wanted to be debt-free. Living simply through downsizing and moving into an RV was their ticket to get out of debt and into a life of freedom. By living in such a small space, they decreased their expenses and purchases and have made great progress on paying off debt. Advice for living in an RV Have fun with it. Do your research and buy an RV that’s going to fit your family. Make sure you’ll be able to go where you want to go. Then, decorate it to suit your family and make it your home!  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### SftR 021: Caring for Pets and Plants on the Road with Life Among Pines // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-06-19 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/life-among-pines/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Pets, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Brendan and Sam Binger are a couple in their twenties, traveling through America full-time in their RV.  They became self-employed when they moved into the RV and now work from the road while exploring all of the incredible sights, places, and experiences that the US has to offer. Their renovated rig is not only a cozy home for Brendan and Sam, but also for their 5 pets and nearly 100 plants! Tune in to hear how they renovated their RV to fit their family and how they care for pets and plants while working and living in an RV. Check out Life Among Pines on their Instagram account for photos of their rig, plants, pets, and travels! You can also read about their journey on their website lifeamongpines. com. A few things we covered: 2:18 - Work-Life balance on the road 4:30 - National Park goals 7:01 - What pushed them to go full time 9:50 - Support from friends and family 13:41 - A look inside Brendan and Sam's RV 19:45 - Why they boondock/ best boondocking spots 22:08 - Plants and Pets on the road 28:05 - Sam and Brendan’s Stories from the road RVing advice from Life Among Pines Remodel your rig to fit your lifestyle and make it your own special home. Rent a rig before you buy one, especially to see how your pets will handle RVing. Some pets reeeeally do not like drive days. Put together a plan for how you'll handle this. Research like crazy before you buy an RV. The more prepared you are, the better! If you're going to travel full-time or for long periods, move slower to avoid getting burned out. Cactus are great plants for RVing and are easy to manage on the road. Links mentioned in this episode: Life Among Pines Follow Life Among Pines on Instagram!  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### RVing is for Everyone // The Sacketts > The Sackett family loves to connect with nature and everything the outdoors has to offer. Check out how this family of four uses their RV. - Published: 2018-06-13 - Modified: 2024-02-25 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/the-sacketts/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Discover how the Sackett family uses their RV as a bridge between home and their next adventure. The Sackett family would love to connect with nature and everything the outdoors has to offer. Except for the whole living outdoors part... And hiking with everything their two young children need... And figuring out what to do when a 1-year-old is (really, really) ready for a nap and the only option is a sleeping bag. Check out how this family of four uses their RV as “a bridge between home and whatever adventure they want to go on. ” --- ### SftR 020: Design a Lifestyle of Adventure with the Roaming Remodelers // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-06-12 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/roaming-remodelers/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: DIY, Podcast, Renovation & Modification, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Jon and Nadia are full-time RVers and food lovers who have set out on a journey to design a lifestyle of adventure, discovery, and learning. Prior to setting out on their journey, Jonathan worked in sales, while Nadia was a former teacher and, eventually, a marketing professional. Knowing they yearned to travel while building businesses that enabled the lifestyle, they decided to commit fully to pursuing their passions and chasing their dreams. Today, you are bound to find Jon with a camera in-hand, and Nadia creating illustrations, presentations, and many other digital assets—while simultaneously enjoying a fine cheese and a glass of wine. To follow along on their adventures (and maybe even find some great wine and cheese pairings! ), visit them at roamingremodelers. com, or follow them on YouTube and Instagram. Some topics we covered: 2:23 - How the Roaming Remodelers plan their travels 7:30 - How their RV experience changed in the first year 12:36 - The RV community 26:30 - Switching from a travel trailer to a class C 30:01 - RVing with dogs 37:08 - Advice to newbies 40:25 - Jon and Nadia’s favorite stories Advice from the Roaming Remodelers The full-time RVing community is so friendly. Reach out to others in the community and you'll make so many like-minded friends that you can meet up with on the road! Traveling with pets can take some extra planning. For example, some National Parks do not allow pets. Check the website of where you are going to make sure you can bring your pets with you. Have a back-up plan for keeping the pets cool in case your air conditioning goes out and watch the temperatures of where you will be traveling. Just go for it! You can ease into RVing, boondocking, working on the road, etc. You just need to get started. Plan ahead, but always leave room for flexibility and spontaneous adventures.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Boondocking and Female Solo Travel > Experience the freedom and adventure of female solo travel as Kelly shares her nomadic life and RVing tips on her blog RV Chickadee. - Published: 2018-06-05 - Modified: 2024-12-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-chickadee-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Boondock & Off Grid, Podcast, Solo Travel, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Experience the freedom and adventure of female solo travel as Kelly shares her nomadic life and RVing tips on her blog RV Chickadee. Kelly left suburbia back in 2015. With a house too big for her and her two tiny dogs, and a life that had felt stale years prior, she found herself totally free to live a nomadic life. An exclusive boondocker, she's loving the wide open spaces out west. Chasing the good weather is a requirement. Work is her primary daily routine, but exploring is a big part of this lifestyle and she hikes and explores nearby towns whenever possible. Kelly blogs about her adventures and shares RVing tips on her website RV Chickadee and is also the co-founder of Camp Addict, the online destination for RV product guides and reviews! Tune into this interview to hear all about why Kelly thinks boondocking is so awesome, female solo travel tips, and life on the road. A few things we covered: 2:20 - Why Kelly exclusively boondocks 7:09 - Safety on the road 15:03 - Best aspects of boondocking 20:05 - Kelly’s RV 29:35 - Opportunities on the road 34:14 - Camp Addict 38:00 - Kelly’s Banff story 48:35 - Madmax encounter Kelly's advice on boondocking Boondocking keeps you intentional. There's always a bit of a struggle, but that gives you so much more satisfaction. You have to chase the weather a bit, since you can't easily run an air conditioner with a generator. It's all part of the fun. Most people are inherently good and you won't have any troubles with safety when you're boondocking. Just be aware of your surroundings. Check out Camp Addict! Camp Addict is your online destination for the most complete RV product guides and reviews on the internet. Find the answers to all of your product questions in one place and check out more advice on RVing and camping! Connect with the RV Chickadee RV Chickadee Instagram RV Chickadee Facebook Camp Addict website  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### SftR 018: Living in an RV as a Touring Percussionist with Scott Pellegrom // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-05-29 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/scott-pellegrom/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Remote Work, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Scott Pellegrom has become one of the leading innovators for the next generation of drumming. Since performing live at the age of five, he has transformed from a natural born rhythmist to an international performer and clinician. While he's been a camping and RV enthusiast for a long time, he's recently moved into a Class B RV, named Tenacious B—allowing him to travel to tour dates and actually give drum lessons in the RV. On the road, he works for a recording company, teaches lessons, and runs his own music groups. Living in an RV gives Scott the ultimate flexibility, which fits his touring lifestyle. Follow Scott's journey on Instagram and tune in to the interview to hear more about living on the road and touring as a musician! Some topics we discussed: 3:30 Scott’s RV story 10:00 Social media’s impact on travel and music 11:20 Class B RV renovations 18:10 Northern MI hidden gems 23:50 Brew tours 31:10 Third Coast Recording Company 33:20 Life as a nomadic musician Why RV life is perfect for musicians Scott had previously owned a conversion van and loved it for this touring lifestyle, so he knew that a Class B RV would be a great option. Living in an RV as a musician gives you the opportunity to move your home with your touring schedule. Instead of staying in hotels, you can enjoy the comforts of your own home and even transport other band members if needed. You can even renovate it to be your mobile recording studio. Scott renovated his Class B to make room for his drum set, so he could practice and give lessons on the go. Overall, it saves money, gives you flexibility, and improves your quality of life as a musician on the road. ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### SftR 017: Choosing What Type of RVer You're Going to Be with The RV Jedeye // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-05-22 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rv-jedeye/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World David Lee, the RV Jedeye, got his nickname for his love of all things Star Wars (with the exception of Episodes 1-3) and his new-found love of RVing. As a solo traveler, he’s made a commitment to get out on the road twice a month—a true “Weekend Warrior. ” The reason why he’s sharing his journey—to pay it forward. “I watched a lot of videos when I was thinking about getting my RV and renovating it, so I wanted to share and in a way say thanks to all those who came before me. ” In this episode, Sam talks to the RV Jedeye about RV renovations, RV cooking tips, and choosing what type of RVer you're going to be. From part-time to full-time, there's an RV lifestyle out there for everyone. You can follow his travels on YouTube and Instagram. Some topics we covered: 2:35 - Where RV Jedeye has been traveling 3:17 - How he got his start 6:15 - RV renovation stories 8:45 - How Dave caught the RV bug 11:10 - Deciding “What type of RVer” you’re going to be. 15:48 - Long- and short-term RVing goals 19:56 - Experiences with both in-person and digital RV communities 32:25 - Personal growth through blogging 36:25 - RV cooking tips 46:36 - Advice on getting into RVing Choosing what type of RVer you're going to be The RV Jedeye says...  "RV or RV not. There is no try. ” He says that if you want to get started in RVing, there is always a way to make it work. You have to decide what type of RVer you're going to be. You need to think about things like: How often are you going to use the RV? (a few times a year, several times a month, or live in it full-time? ) What size and length of RV do you want? (big and spacious or small and stealthy? ) Are you going to buy new or do you want a fixer-upper? (do you want ready to go or are you willing to take time to make it how you want? ) When you decide what type of RVer you want to be, it will make all of the other decisions much easier and you'll be that much closer to getting out on the road! See more advice and adventures from the RV Jedeye on YouTube!  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### RVing is for Everyone with James & Shari > Get inspired by James and Shari's camping escapades. Follow their off-road journeys and muddy adventures in their Class A named FATBOY. - Published: 2018-05-19 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-james-shari/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Video, Weekend Warriors - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World These two weekend warriors work to live, and when you see them tearing up mud trails you can see why. If you ask James and Shari, the best part of camping is getting outside, meeting people, and having fun. And mud—a lot of mud. These two weekend warriors work to live, and when you see them tearing up mud trails you can see why. Cruising to off-road parks in their Class A, named FATBOY, they’re always going somewhere. Because no trail or mud hole is the same, every single trip is a new adventure. --- ### How To Avoid Travel Day Surprises > Avoid travel day surprises while RVing. Be prepared and keep a sense of humor to handle unexpected events on the road. - Published: 2018-05-18 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/learn-to-rv/travel-day-surprises/ - Categories: Learn To RV - Tags: Learn To RV, Road Trip, Tips - Authors: Liz Wilcox Avoid travel day surprises while RVing. Be prepared and keep a sense of humor to handle unexpected events on the road. Surprises can be fun. I love seeing the excitement in my toddler’s eyes when she is told a surprise is coming. On the other hand, seeing the look of shock and frustration on my husband’s face when we are surprised while traveling in the RV? That’s not fun at all. Even the most experienced RVer can experience travel day surprises now and then. Being prepared and having a sense of humor can go a long way when these events occur.  Here are a few travel day surprises we’ve experienced while RVing and what you can do to avoid them. Packing Up Camp is Stressful No amount of research prepared me for this surprise. My family and I were stationary RVers before we hit the road for full-time travel. That means we had only traveled a couple times in the RV when the time came to hit the road. And of course, we had big plans for our first day of travel. We got up early and started packing up. We were all over the place. I took the trash out, then put the car seat in the RV. After, I found more trash in the bathroom and had to make the long walk to the dumpster again. In other words, there was no order and things were taking much longer than expected. It didn’t help that our power pole wasn’t feeding us enough electricity and my husband had to spend an hour manually pulling in the slide. I thought my husband was going to give up RVing right then and there. As you can imagine, we didn’t get very far into our plans that day. We did, however learn some things about how to make the beginning of each travel day go easier. Have a Checklist on Hand This will make things go as smoothly as possible. It’s also a great timesaver. After printing out checklists, we cut our pack-up time (and stress! ) in half. No longer are we arguing about whose job it is to put in the awning, or stopping on the highway because we forgot to lock all the storage bays. Be Prepared at the Dump Station Being unprepared when dumping your tanks is definitely not how you want to start your travel day. It can also make you very unpopular in the campground.  A fellow camper told me he once had a terrible accident at the dump station. Black tank hose in hand, people waiting in line were quickly furious and unforgiving as he searched for a solution to his broken hose. If he can’t get away withthat, imagine how you might be seen for simply being unprepared. Be sure to research how to dump your tanks before getting in line. You can do this through YouTube, blog posts, manuals, or even asking a friendly camper the day before you pack up. I also recommend keeping all your supplies for dumping in once place. We have a bucket that stores everything, and we keep latex gloves right beside it. This allows us to dump in record speed and pack up easily. RVing is Life in the Slow Lane Before RVing, I took a lot of road trips. And it was always a fun game to see how quickly I could get from one destination to another. I would see the GPS estimated time of arrival and immediately start guessing how much time I could knock off. You’ve done this too, right? On RV travel days, I now do the opposite.  When we first got our motorhome, we decided to make a short trip to the Alabama Gulf Coast to visit a friend. We left on a Friday after work, and the GPS told us it would take about 3 hours. I told my friend we’d be there in about 2 hours and 45 minutes. Six hours later, we arrived at almost midnight. We were all tired, hungry, and confused at why it took us so long to get there. Here’s what I’ve learned after six months of full-time traveling in our rig: At Best, You Should Travel at 65 MPH Sure, the speed limit says 70. But when it comes to braking because a Honda Civic cut you off, you really don’t want to be going very fast in the first place. We’ve learned the hard way that 65 is a safe speed on the highway. Our motorhome and tow vehicle combined weigh over 16,000 lbs. Keeping this in mind really helps us not travel too fast. Don’t be in a Rush We once traveled 900 miles in 48 hours. By the time we arrived at our campsite, my husband and I weren’t speaking. This was especially terrible because it was our wedding anniversary. #campingfail When we feel rushed, we are stressed to the max. We pack up too quickly, we forget things, and little nasty surprises start popping up all over the place. For example, we forgot to get propane, there was none for 100 miles, and we were about to run out on an especially cold night. And don’t forget we weren’t speaking at this point, so the idea of having to “snuggle up” for the night was less than appealing. Slowing down, traveling a half day (at most! ), and taking time to ensure every task is crossed off your list really helps make sure you get the most out of your trip. Add 15-25 Minutes to Every Hour your GPS Estimates This might seem excessive, but it’s not. You won’t be going very fast, and chances are you will be stopping more often than you planned. For us, we always end up stopping more if we hit traffic. It’s just too stressful to put up with the constant braking and speeding up of such a heavy vehicle. We also have a child and dog, so they need to stop more often for potty breaks and to stretch their legs. If you’re the type that likes to get off the highway for roadside attractions, adding this time to your travel day makes it easier to say yes to fun things you see. It’s already planned in! You Might Break Down Breakdowns are just a fact of life, whether you’ve got a motorhome or truck and trailer. Within a month of traveling full-time, we had our first break down on the side of a major highway. It was the worst travel day surprise. We had just stopped at a rest area near Savannah, Georgia. Spirits were high, as we were only about 45 minutes from our destination. We had just spent a couple weeks up northin the winter, and were so happy to be in warmer weather. We got back in the RV, buckled the toddler in for our final stretch of highway. My husband merged onto the road, making his way to the middle lane to cruise at a comfortable pace. He hit the gas to pass a semi truck and... . nothing. There was no acceleration. I look at my husband in the most non-panicked way possible. “Everything okay, babe? ” Ridiculous question, I know. He pressed the gas a few times, said some things I won’t mention, and pulled over to the side of the road. This is where I began to seriously freak out, as I have no mechanical knowledge and couldn't even remember what kind of insurance we have to get us off the side of the road. My husband looked terribly annoyed. He has a lot of mechanical knowledge, so he went outside to “tinker. ” He came back, looked on Google and YouTube for the problem and solution. I turned to Facebook and started posting in any and all RV groups I could think of. Meanwhile, our daughter started to stress. She’d been in her car seat on and off for three days and she had enough! The dog started to shake. The cat burrowed himself into some unknown corner, plotting his escape from this insanity, I’m sure. After about an hour, I told my husband we needed a tow truck. He agreed and we called our insurance, who politely said we don’t have that option, but asked if we have Good Sam. “Oh yeah! ” I exclaimed and quickly hung up. We discovered we are 100% covered for a tow, but it’s Sunday and there was only one driver on the road... about 50 miles from us... at another call. So we waited. My husband continued to search and discovered what the issue is. By the time the tow truck driver arrived, Ed was confident he could fix it once he got to the auto parts store. And he did. But then we discovered our cat is missing. We search for an hour in the dark for him before we agreed Sgt. Tibbs reverted back to his feral ways. The day was done. We were exhausted and sad. We hopped back into our rig and headed to the campground. So what can you learn from my... --- ### Hollywood Goes Camping - Published: 2018-05-17 - Modified: 2018-05-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/hollywood-goes-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping - Authors: Rick Copper The movie industry has used RVs and towables as important plot pieces in quite a few films. I’ll hit a list of those right after a review of the newest entry into RV filmdom: The Leisure Seeker Shot in Georgia, The Leisure Seeker stars Donald Sutherland and Helen Mirren as an elderly couple going on a final trip in their 1975 Winnebago Brave, traveling from Boston to see Hemingway’s home in Key West as she fights to keep her husband’s memory intact before his Alzheimer’s takes over. It’s based on the 2009 novel The Leisure Seeker written by Michael Zadoorian and the title comes from the nickname of their RV. Sutherland is a retired professor of English who can remember minute details of Ernest Hemingway but can’t always remember his wife’s (Mirren) name. There’s a cute scene with the late comedian/activist/actor Dick Gregory in his final role but there’s also a substantial amount of predictability. Official reviews are making it sound like a very average movie, but seriously it’s Helen Mirren. Nothing is ‘average’ about Dame Helen. Other RV films? Here’s a list. I’m not including star-ratings or thumbs-up reviews, but I did add a classic line for each and they are in SOME SORT of order. Stripes (1981 comedy, rated R) Bill Murray, John Candy, and the 1973 GMC Palm Beach ‘urban assault’ motorhome in Germany. “C’mon, it’s Czechoslovakia. We zip in, we pick ‘em up, we zip out again. We’re not going to Moscow. It’s Czechoslovakia. It’s like going into Wisconsin. ”  Lost in America (1985 comedy, rated R) Albert Brooks with Julie Haggerty a 1984 Winnebago Chieftain and go to Las Vegas. “Twenty-two, twenty-two, come on back to me, come on back to me. ” Spaceballs (1987 comedy, rated PG) Mel Brooks, John Candy and a 1986 Winnebago Chieftain... in space. “I’m a mog: half-man; half-dog. I’m my own best friend! ” Blues Brothers (1980 comedy, rated R) John Belushi, Dan Aykroyd and a 1976 Fleetwood Southwind in Chicago. “It’s 106 miles or Chicago, we got a full tank of gas, half a pack of cigarettes, it’s dark... and we’re wearing sunglasses. ” About Schmidt (2002 drama/comedy, rated R) Jack Nicholson, Kathy Bates and a 2001 Winnebago Adventurer going from Omaha through Kansas to Denver. “You’ve got to appreciate what you have while you still have it. ” The Adventures of Priscilla, Queen of the Desert (1994 comedy-drama, rated R) Terrence Stamp with Guy Pierce and a remodeled bus made to look like an RV in the Australian Outback. “Is it true when you were born the doctor turned around and slapped your mother? ” Christmas Vacation (1989 comedy, rated PG-13) Chevy Chase dealing with Randy Quaid and his 1972 Ford Condor motorhome in the Chicago suburbs. “Oh Eddie... If I woke up tomorrow with my head sewn to the carpet, I wouldn’t be more surprised than I am now. ” We’re the Millers (2013 comedy, rated R) Jason Sedakis with a 2013 Coachmen Encounter in Mexico with Jennifer Aniston. “You have no regrets? Like, not even a single letter? ” Long, Long Trailer (1953 comedy, rated G) Lucille Ball, Desi Arnaz and a 1953 Redman New Moon tooling around the steep hills of the Sierra Nevadas. “Think of it as a train behind you; 40 feet of train. ” Race with the Devil (1975 horror, rated PG) Peter Fonda, Warren Oates in a motorhome fighting Satanic Cult worshippers across Texas. “Hey everybody! Lighten Up! It’s all over! ” RV (2006 comedy, rated PG) Robin Williams and Cheryl Hines in a Forest River Georgetown 359TS set on a trip from LA to Colorado. Another RV is also in the film for their camping neighbors the Gornicke’s, a rebuilt 1948 Flxible Clipper, and you can see this one at the Jack Sisemore Traveland RV Museum in Amarillo, Texas. “See what the raccoon is doing? Playing head games. He wants to divide and conquer us. We have to hang together. Stay strong! ” Well, that’s all I could find in terms of movies with RVs in them. If you have any others, feel free to share by adding a comment! --- ### RVing is for Everyone // Jim & Rene - Published: 2018-05-16 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-jim-rene/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Jim and Rene spent a big part of their lives chasing the American dream: a house, steady jobs, and a suburban lifestyle. But it always felt like something was missing. Jim and Rene spent a big part of their lives chasing the American dream: a house, steady jobs, and a suburban lifestyle. But it always felt like something was missing. They bought an RV and found their freedom on the road. From park to park, boondocking spot to boondocking spot, they have the life they've always wanted. They’ve found their happiness with a roof over their heads, wheels under their feet, their dog, and one another. --- ### Exploring States and Capital Cities with All the Places 2 Go > This photography-focused family moved from island life to life on the road. Learn more about All the Places 2 Go in this episode. - Published: 2018-05-15 - Modified: 2025-02-14 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/all-the-places-2-go/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Podcast, Road Trip, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World This photography-focused family moved from island life to life on the road. Learn more about All the Places 2 Go in this episode. This photography-focused family moved from the island life of the Caymans to a life on the road in the US. Cruising in an Airstream, these four love visiting capital cities and state parks. They (all of them! ) talked to us about their upcoming trip to Alaska, getting their rig into those hard-to-reach places like Hawaii, and life as three women and a man (plus a cat) in a small, metal RV. You can keep up with All the Places 2 Go via their Instagram (where you’ll find their individual accounts as well), and on their blossoming YouTube page. Some episode highlights: 6:31 – The stateliest capitals they’ve visited. 9:17 – Attacking the Alaskan frontier. 13:08 – Where this RV adventure started. 15:28 – Loving their Airstream. 16:47 – Living under the same (small-ish) roof. 23:26 – “People cross paths a lot. ” 25:46 – Slow down. 30:25 – Getting onto PCH—and well beyond. 36:30 – Reservations, without reservations. Exploring states and capital cities All the Places 2 Go has more strict criteria than most when it comes to counting states they have visited. While some people may count states even if they have just driven through them, All the Places 2 Go tries to only count states where they have visited the capital city and have done some type of experience. This gives them a better feel for the state and its history. Then, they can really say that they've "been" there. It also adds more of a challenge, which makes it more fun! Advice for RVing from All the Places 2 Go Slow down. The rookie mistake is to try to cram in as much as possible. You’ll never be 100% ready. Don’t wait for the perfect time. Do it now! Learn from others online and make connections in the RV community. You can always make a change later, like get a different type of RV or change your type of travel. Just get started and figure it out as you go. People on the road are so friendly.  If you ever have a problem, people are always willing to step up and help.  Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunesor Spotify --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 – Western New Mexico - Published: 2018-05-11 - Modified: 2018-05-11 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/route-66-western-new-mexico/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: New Mexico, Photography, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis The stretch of Route 66 that runs through Western New Mexico features a variety of landscapes and landmarks, giving you plenty to see and do while traveling along. From the Rio Puerco Bridge to the historic city of Gallup, this portion of the Mother Road is certainly worth seeing. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California. If you don’t have the time to drive the entire route, why not take on this icon of American transportation history in bite-sized pieces? We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana. Here’s the Western New Mexico installment: The western part of New Mexico has a wide variety of Route 66 reminders, varying landscapes and wonderful historic destinations. You’re going to love this section of the Mother Road! Rio Puerco Bridge We left off in Central New Mexico at Albuquerque, having seen all forms of neon signs, retro motels, and kitschy eateries. Today we’ll head west on I-40 out of the city, then get off at Exit #140. To your right is the 66 Pit Stop and across the highway is the Route 66 Casino and Travel Center... that must mean you’re in the right place! Straight ahead lies an old relic of the highway—the Rio Puerco Bridge, built in 1937. Lying parallel to today’s interstate, this bridge is still considered one of the longest spans in New Mexico at 250 feet. The structure is closed to traffic, but the pavement still exists with weeds stressing its lack of use. Route 66 Shield Pick up I-40 west again until reaching Exit 117. It is here that the original route meanders away from fast-paced traffic, and there are several relics to see. Take the “Frontage Road” heading west on the north side of the interstate and you’ll be rewarded with a Route 66 shield painted on the pavement close to Owl Rock... it’s the perfect place for picture-taking (just watch out for traffic around the curve)! Laguna Pueblo Continue following the pavement west through Mesita and enjoy Old Laguna Pueblo, situated around the San Jose Mission, built in 1699. Please remember that the many pueblo communities throughout the southwestern United States sometimes require permits to photograph or travel within their boundaries. Each village has its own set of rules, but generally speaking, photography is not allowed without a permit. If photographing people, please ask permission first. A great rule of thumb is to always be respectful. The roadway picks up outside the pueblo and meanders through red rock country and arid landscapes. Along the road’s edges are several crumbling rock buildings from the heydays of Route 66. As it curves north beyond Paraje, you’ll see a remarkably well-preserved service station on the left of the road with a sign announcing “Budville. ” Opened two years after the creation of Route 66, this gas station/wrecker shop/bus ticket location was run continuously until an armed robbery in 1967 left the owner, Bud Rice, dead. His wife continued operating the store until 1979 when it finally became just another reminder of America’s most famous highway. Driving west, eventually, the street almost collides with Interstate 40 again at Exit 96. There you will venture upon two Whiting Brothers gas station and motor inn signs and the remnants of said service station. The Whiting Brothers discovered back in 1926 that they could utilize wood from their father’s sawmill to build businesses along Route 66, catering to travelers. In fact, at one point they owned more than 100 motels, service stations, cafes, and souvenir shops. Today, however, there is only one Whiting Brothers station still in operation. Follow the road under I-40 to get a view of Santa Maria Mission, then hope back on the interstate headed East for a great side trip to Acoma Pueblo! Acoma Pueblo Exit I-40 at the Dancing Eagle Casino (exit 108) and travel south on Highway 23 for 15 miles to the Sky City Cultural Center. The Acoma have built a very modern and well-equipped welcome center at the base of the mesa, complete with a museum, reception center, and gift shop. I was even told that dog kennels were available, although I didn’t make use of them that day. Purchase a guided tour ticket, and if you’re a shutterbug, by all means, get a photography permit—it will be well worth it! Your tour will include a shuttle ride to the top of the mesa and a walking tour of the village with a very personable guide. You’ll get great insight into the history of the Acoma people and have the opportunity to not only view but purchase stunning Acoma pottery and artwork from the artists themselves as they stand outside their ancestral homes. Just be sure to remember that you’ll be walking in the desert sun for a couple of hours, so bring a hat, sunscreen, and some water! For a more in-depth look at Acoma, visit City in the Sky. Grants Once you’ve indulged in fascinating art, astonishing history and met the wonderful residents of Acoma, head back to I-40 and travel west again, coming to the town of Grants, New Mexico. Founded as a railroad camp in the 1880’s by three Canadian brothers named Grant, the town prospered with logging in the nearby Zuni Mountains, then more recently as the “Carrot Capitol” and as an important leg of Route 66. Today, many tokens from the Mother Road’s past are sprinkled throughout the town. Movie theater signs harken back to the 1950’s, along with neon from local motels and cafes. The transportation industry is well represented, if only in passing with transmission and radiator shops from the highway’s most popular time period. Visitors might enjoy a little side trip from Grants to El Malpais National Monument, located 28 miles south. Filled with volcanic cones, lava tubes and ice caves, it’s full of dramatic landscapes and geologic wonders. There’s one more imperative stop along Route 66 in western New Mexico... let’s head for the border! Gallup Gallup, New Mexico sits in the far western sector of the state and is filled with remnants from The Route that are by and far still embraced today. Several neon signs, both old and new, pay homage to the town’s prosperity from Route 66 travelers. And as the highway was gaining in popularity, Hollywood also came calling. The surrounding landscapes of the area lent themselves well to movie westerns. Cowboy actors like Ronald Reagan and John Wayne came to town and they needed a swanky place to stay while filming, so the Hotel El Rancho was built by R. E. Griffiths, brother of famed movie director D. W. Griffiths. The lodge housed the likes of Katharine Hepburn and Spencer Tracy, Errol Flynn, Humphrey Bogart, and Kirk Douglas within its walls, and today many of the rooms are named for their famous guests. Definitely stop in and enjoy the huge rustic lobby with its period artifacts, movie start headshots, and hospitality. You might just see a cowboy or two! Gallup is very well known today for its concentration of Native American jewelry artists. Every year, jewelry store buyers come to town hoping to take home authentic sterling silver and turquoise squash blossom necklaces, inlaid rings and bracelets, and intricately designed earrings—all so they can sell them from shops around the country. Gallup has become the central marketplace, bringing artists and buyers together. And you don’t have to be a store buyer or representative to enjoy the wide selection of wonderful artwork... and you’ll probably get a better deal than purchasing from your jeweler. Visit any number of stores along old Route 66 to find your own treasure! It’s easy to see how this eclectic town surrounded by rocks and desert has kept itself alive, constantly remaking its image with new ventures while mixing history with opportunity. Even today it’s not hard to imagine a red 1950 convertible cruising down Route 66 here, looking for adventure along the road! Why not find your own adventure in a motorhome or travel trailer from Camping World? You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### Preparing a Meal Using Your RV’s Outdoor Kitchen: Let's Do Lunch - Published: 2018-05-10 - Modified: 2018-05-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/outdoor-kitchen-lunch/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe, Tips - Authors: Rick Copper Before we venture onto lunch, a quick aside regarding outdoor kitchens: a sink is vital to making it an outdoor kitchen. Pull-out grills off the exterior of a towable or motorhome are great, but I like to be able to clean my food and my hands without walking inside. Furthermore, my ideal outdoor kitchen includes a refrigerator, some counter space for food prep, an exterior outlet and, obviously, a grill and/or range. A spot for a small flat screen TV is awfully nice, but that’s not a deal breaker for me. The TV merely takes it to a higher level where, if I have satellite or cable hooked up, I can cook a meal outside and be yelled at by a host of TV chefs if I choose. On to the picnic lunch. Let’s create a quick and good family picnic lunch utilizing your RV’s outdoor kitchen. You’ll want to get out with your family and hit the afternoon trail. This is a family picnic and we’re doing it quickly for there are other camping activities ready for the taking that will need a good hearty meal for energy. We want to get your activities started ASAP, but we do want you to have a fast, hot lunch and frankly you are not here to read how to make a peanut butter sandwich or cold cut sub. On that note, let’s leave the gourmet muddled pesto and grilled garlic chicken sandwich with arugula on hand-grilled focaccia sandwich on the back burner. And let’s not pretend any effort you make to create colorful salads in jars are going to entice your kids to eat the salad. You’re camping, so it’s highly unlikely it will work. Let’s focus on delicious finger food. Fried Chicken Fingers Fried chicken is a picnic staple as in ‘grab a bucket of chicken and head to the lake,' but this is different as you’re making it on your own. The only planning ahead you need is to make sure you have thawed boneless skinless chicken breast fillets with ‘fillets’ being the key (if you have a whole chicken breast, just snip it into slices first by using kitchen shears, not a knife). You’re going to double-dip—scrambled egg mixture (4 eggs and a ¼ cup of milk) to seasoned flour (generally flour with salt and something spicy like paprika or cayenne pepper—1 teaspoon of spice, pinch of salt and a cup of flour), back from flour to egg mixture then back into the flour and right into the pan with a ¼ inch of cooking oil. Depending upon the heat of your outdoor grill and the thickness of your fingers (the chicken fingers, not your fingers), it shouldn’t take more than 2-3 minutes a side for them to finish. Meanwhile... Veggie Fingers Don’t get too concerned about the nutrition lacking in fried foods. While the chicken fingers are cooking or before you have even turned up the heat, you have time for a quick creation of Veggie Fingers as a healthy supplement. Carrot fingers (slice up some sticks or just use baby carrots – supply dipping sauce such as honey mustard) Celery fingers (fill with a shot of cheese from a can or a slip of peanut butter and add raisins if you desire) Devil fingers (strips of red bell pepper with a dill dip or ranch dressing) You can make fruit fingers if you want, but I’d just call them slices and be done with it. Apples, oranges, bananas, kiwis, whatever you want they are quick to prep. Ding! Chicken fingers are done! Too hot to eat immediately, so make... Dessert Fingers I like to call them Sasquatch fingers. Sound complicated? Not one bit. All you need are graham crackers and a jar of any spreadable chocolate. It’s like a s’more but without hard chocolate and marshmallow. You could call them a s’less, but I call them Sasquatch fingers. Divide graham crackers into their natural quarters, spread the chocolate, make little sandwiches and tell the kids the ‘real’ Sasquatch has naturally rectangle-shaped fingers. If they try to argue, go tell them to find some real Sasquatch fingers to prove you wrong. Voila, your quick picnic lunch is complete. Pack everything up in whatever cooler or bag you have available, grab some drinks out of the outdoor refrigerator and find your spot. And don’t forget the picnic blanket. A picnic table is fine, but it’s just a table. A true picnic is on a blanket. Early riser? Want a hearty quick breakfast picnic using your outdoor kitchen? How about a picnic dinner? Whatever you desire, click and enjoy. --- ### RVing is for Everyone // Keith & Tia - Published: 2018-05-09 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-keith-tia/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Weekend Warriors - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Meet Keith, Tia, and their boys - a family taking their Class A motorhome across the country and homeschooling along the way. It wasn't easy for Tia to convince Keith—a retired pro football player and generally large man—to buy and live in an RV.  But then he saw the grander potential. That meant enriching their sons’ homeschooling with field trips to important historical locations and immersive experiences. So, they hit the road. They take their Class A to campsites across the country, and have found that they’re creating memories and experiences that will last their—and their boys’—lives. --- ### SftR 015: Downsizing and Working as a Doctor on the Road with Moving Forward Adventures // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-05-08 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/moving-forward-adventures/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Remote Work, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World What started as an experiment in downsizing became a lifetime of adventure.  Kenny and Sabrina Phillips are full-time RVers, keeping up with their thriving YouTube channel, Sabrina’s road-based work-life as a locum tenens doctor, and Kenny's writing with Winnebago on the road. They sat with us to talk about the luck of their Winnebago, developing a deeper relationship on the road, and how downsizing starts with throwing away your socks. You can keep up with Kenny and Sabrina via their YouTube channel or their Instagram. Episode highlights 3:05 – Locum tenens and the start of an RV adventure. 11:11 – Their 28’ Winnebago. 14:07 – Getting rid of more stuff. 18:30 – “I don’t even know what to talk to you about. ” 22:17 – Going fast now, but slowing down in year two. 26:22 – The success of Moving Forward Adventures. 30:28 – Throw away your socks. 33:25 – “The Poop-cano. ” 38:48 – Things will go wrong, but you’ll sort it out. Advice from Moving Forward Adventures RV life will teach you to be patient. Try not to get upset over the little things that go wrong with RV life. Don't get discouraged. Things are always going to go wrong, but the positives are much greater than the negatives! Meet up with other travelers you find online through the RV community. You'll make so many friends! Research everything you can and give yourself more time than you think you'll need. This goes for downsizing, buying the RV, getting on the road, creating remote income, etc. Watch a lot of YouTube videos. You can learn A LOT about RV life and RV maintenance before you hit the road and even after you start traveling. Take advice from others, but always do what is right for you and your family. RVing gives you the time to have more meaningful conversations.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play **   --- ### Unconventional Ideas for RVs > People find more and more uses for their RVs, from saving money with traveling sports teams to cooking up something delicious in a food truck. - Published: 2018-05-07 - Modified: 2025-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/unconventional-ideas-for-rvs/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: RV Tailgating, Tips - Authors: Cy Wood People find more and more uses for their RVs, from saving money with traveling sports teams to cooking up something delicious in a food truck. When you think of RVs, you probably think of traveling down the road, freedom, camping, and moving from place to place. And for the most part, you’d be right. There are, however, some more unconventional uses for RVs are popping up, and we wondered: just what made you buy your RV? Hotel Alternative Have kids? Have kids that are on a sports team, traveling for competitions pretty regularly? A lot of summer programs focus on traveling—sometimes great distances. And some tournaments or meets can last several days. Those hotel stays add up. Even if you’re a member of every rewards point program in the country, you’re going to be dropping money regularly. The monthly payment of an RV will likely be lower than the cost of all of the hotel stays. Many large sports complexes offer free parking for your rig. This gives you a reprieve from the heat of summer games, plus gives the kids a place to relax in between games without driving all the way back to the hotel. Want a little on-theme fun? Get a projector and broadcast a baseball game onto the awning of the RV, and use the outdoor speakers. Tailgating Sports and RVing go together like a ball and a mitt, don’t you think? RVs are becoming increasingly popular in parking lots outside of major sports stadiums and race tracks. Tailgating with them is easy—especially models with outdoor kitchens. Don’t have tickets to the game? Keep the party going inside and just watch it on your flat screen TV from the comfort of your lounge chairs. Food Truck Food trucks have come a long way since the “roach coaches” of yesteryear. Now, these rolling kitchens are slinging some pretty gourmet meals in cities across the country. While most of the trucks you’ll see are built specifically for cooking, you’ll also see a few that stand out among the crowd, and for good reason. RVs make great food trucks. From small trailers to big Class As, most RVs are already run for gas because they come equipped with kitchens. This makes them easier to renovate, building more cooktops or refrigeration space, with lots of areas for prep as well. Storefront One of the largest hurdles to storeowners is the cost of rent. A good storefront in a good location is prime real estate—and you’re going to pay for it. Would-be merchants across the country are utilizing RVs as their storefronts and taking their products to their customers. If you're looking to renovate or update your RV to reflect a new passion, let a Design Specialist help! Camping World Design Centers offer the products, resources, and installations you need to plan and execute your ideal interior design projects with the latest products from exclusive brands Have you seen any relatively unconventional uses for RVs? Do you use an RV for something other than camping? Let us know what it is in the comments section below. --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Central New Mexico - Published: 2018-05-04 - Modified: 2018-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/route-66-central-new-mexico/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: New Mexico, Photography, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis The stretch of Route 66 that goes through Central New Mexico follows the road's original path. This means you get to see a lot of the historical route's sightings that date all the way back to 1926. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California.   Taking a year to travel the entire route would be great, but if you don’t have the time for a sabbatical, why not conquer this icon of American transportation history in chunks?   We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great memories and images as you explore this little slice of Americana.    Today’s section of Route 66 in Central New Mexico covers the original alignment of the road, dating back to 1926 through 1937. Because we’ll be heading west, start at what became known as the Santa Rosa Cutoff. We’ve covered the town of Santa Rosa in our Eastern New Mexico segment. So head northwest from there on Highway 84 toward Las Vegas (New Mexico, that is! ). Romeroville The Mother Road never quite made it to Las Vegas but followed what is today US Highway 84 through Romeroville, on its way to the state capital of Santa Fe. Because Route 66 was laid out along the old Ozark Trail, this tiny little town marks the convergence of that famous pathway with an even more historic route—the Santa Fe Trail. There is not much to see at Romeroville, but the fact that you are traveling a historical part of the famed highway that many people miss should give you pause. After patting yourself on the back, hop onto Interstate 25 heading west towards Santa Fe. Travel 33 miles, then exit the interstate at the town of Rowe and take Highway 63 towards Pecos, New Mexico. Congratulations! You are back on original Route 66 pavement! Pecos Today the ancient ruins in Pecos National Historical Park look very much as they did when travelers along the Santa Fe Trail would venture to see the old Spanish church and Pueblo. They were about 30 miles from their destination, but taking a short rest while climbing Glorieta Pass was certainly needed. They stopped at Koslowski’s Stage Stop to rest their stock, while they enjoyed fresh trout from the Pecos River and a good night’s rest in a soft bed, before finishing their journey into Santa Fe. You, too, can explore the adobe mission and the Cicuye pueblo. Crawl down into a kiva (but check for rattlesnakes first). Hike the loop trail and see the wisdom in establishing this community in a location with great defensive attributes and control of several trading routes. Admire the stubborn Spanish explorers who built not one, but four churches here to minister to the locals. Then take a guided tour of the Forked Lightning Ranch, which has a rough-and-tumble history of its own, including rodeo promoters, oil barons, and Hollywood actresses. When you’ve soaked in the history of Native Americans, Spanish explorers, Santa Fe Trail settlers, Civil War soldiers, and Mother Road enthusiasts who all left their mark on this area, I think you’ll agree that Pecos is an undiscovered gem in North-Central New Mexico! Santa Fe Climb back onto I-25 west to follow the first alignment of Route 66 into Santa Fe on Old Santa Fe Trail Road. If you are traveling by motorhome or with a travel trailer, please park it outside of the downtown district, as roads are narrow and winding. Take your toad into the city or call Uber for a lift, because you won’t want to miss the historic Santa Fe Plaza and all it encompasses! You’ll not find a town more taken with art, great food and its own colorful history than this, the second oldest city in America. And even though there’s not much here in the way of Route 66 reminders, you will want to wander the downtown streets (and especially Canyon Road) in search of sculpture, paintings, mixed media, photography and pottery—all authentic and enticing. Keep your eye out for restaurants specializing in New Mexican cuisine and take a gamble—you won’t be sorry. Don’t miss the historic Loretto Chapel and its “miraculous” staircase. Barter with Native American jewelry artists on the porticos of the Palace of Governors, and take in the Georgia O’Keeffe Museum. Take a moment to relax on a bench in The Plaza and envision first, Pueblo Indians numbering in the hundreds of thousands wandering this area. Then imagine the Spanish, then Mexican peoples inhabiting the adobe buildings around you. Finally, can you see the wearied travelers from the Santa Fe Trail rolling into town at the end of their 1,000-mile journey? It’s too bad that Route 66 motorists were only directed right to this plaza for 11 years before the highway was redirected. Look what the others have missed since then! It would be easy to spend weeks, if not months exploring the area around this capital city, but when you are ready to finish this section of the famed Mother Road, enter I-25 heading south toward Albuquerque. Exit the interstate at Bernalillo on US Highway 550, heading west. Turn south onto Highway 313 to follow the original path of Route 66 into Albuquerque on the Camino Real. As 313 enters Albuquerque it becomes Fourth Street. Albuquerque Only an hour from Santa Fe, Albuquerque holds more memorabilia of Route 66 than any other town along its 2,448-mile path. The town has embraced its history along the highway, incorporating much of the path’s iconic buildings and businesses into its bustling environment. As you travel Fourth Avenue into town you will eventually cross Central Avenue right downtown. So now you are literally at a crossroads: old alignment or new? Let’s visit both! Start by following Fourth Street south. In the original alignment of The Route, transportation-oriented businesses began to appear on South Fourth Street, catering to the needs of travelers along the highway. Today you can still see the influence of this first path in the architecture of buildings like the Red Ball Café and B. Ruppe Drugs in the Barelas-South Fourth Historic District. Several homes have the rounded adobe corners and porthole windows from the late 1920s and 1930s. But the popularity of Route 66 moved to what is now Central Avenue in 1937 when the highway was redirected. If you would like to continue on the old alignment, hop back onto Interstate 25 south and exit at Los Lunas on Main Street heading east. Cross the railroad tracks and on the northwest corner of Main and Highway 314, you’ll see one of the last relics from the original route in this area—the Otero 66 Gas Station. It currently is the Route 66 Smokes Shop and has been remodeled several times over the years, but has retained that small cottage style design. It is in Los Lunas that “old” Route 66 left its north-south configuration and ventured west once again. There is not much left to explore between here and where the road hooks up with “new” Route 66, so let’s go back to Albuquerque and Central Avenue to see what’s left of the more recent trial. Central Avenue is today’s Route 66. From I-25 if you exit east on Central, you’ll first come to the University of New Mexico campus. Across the street is a nice holdover from The Route’s heydays – the Frontier Restaurant. A newer addition to Route 66, as it was opened in 1971, this eatery is popular not only with college students but locals and out-of-towners alike. The breakfast burrito with green chili is to die for! Continuing east the path of the Mother Road is evident for several miles in the design of maintained shops, motels, and neon signs from another age. Albuquerque has protected and even encouraged preservation from the earlier age of automotive transportation, as many new businesses have inhabited the older buildings, bringing new life to a bygone era. Paul Bunyan still hangs out on top of May Café here, and Kelly’s has taken an old service station and transformed it into a hip new eatery. Check out all the vintage shops, old theater signs, and motels that still line this newer version of Route 66. It’s easy to envision a simpler time where “cruising” was all the rage! For your final trip down Memory Lane, turn around and head west, going under I-25 toward downtown. There is a plethora of nostalgic attractions in this area, along with some new quirky additions for Route 66 fans of all ages. The Kimo Theater is still in operation with its ornate exterior AND interior. Don’t miss an opportunity to peek inside if you can. Then stand outside the theater and look across the street for the Library Bar and Grill. The building is a little unique, with several new “edible” book titles adorning the exterior. It’s enough to give you hunger pangs! Keep heading west and you’ll come across The Dog House (just in case you didn’t eat at The Library! ) and eventually you will pass several motor courts, some still in operation... others, not so... --- ### Flying High on the 4th of July in Wyoming > Considering a summer holiday RV trip? Explore these tips for taking your RV to celebrate the 4th of July holiday in Wyoming. - Published: 2018-05-03 - Modified: 2024-05-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4th-of-july-in-wyoming/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Holiday, Wyoming - Authors: Rick Copper Considering a summer holiday RV trip? Explore these tips for taking your RV to celebrate the 4th of July holiday in Wyoming. Wyoming is big, wide-open, has beautifully varied scenery and is America’s most sparsely populated state. Despite the sparseness, Wyoming locals certainly band together to celebrate the 4th of July and do it American West style. What we’ll do here is focus on four of Wyoming’s most popular destinations—each with great RV parks in their respective areas. Cheyenne Wyoming’s largest city (population hovering around 60,000—yep, only 60,000) and its capital, Cheyenne is a city that celebrates pretty much the entire month of July. We’re going to highlight what’s being held around the 4th of July first. On the 4th, Cheyenne turns it up by turning back the clock at Frontier Park. It’s a wide-open festival of music, arts, and crafts. Folks walk around in period clothing to teach kids via song and reenactment about the development of Wyoming (as well as America), and later, an ice cream social is held at the Nagle Warren Mansion. Pace yourself and your kids—the day is capped off by a massive fireworks display. This Independence Day celebration is an adjunct, so to speak, of Cheyenne Frontier Days and is advertised as such. However, Cheyenne Frontier Days, aka “The Daddy of ‘em all” isn’t until the end of the July. Those of us who are westerners know when you hear ‘Cheyenne Frontier Days’ you think nothing less than a massive no-holds-barred fest of everything you could possibly desire that screams American West. Cheyenne Frontier Days is ten days long (yes, you read that right—ten days) and runs at the end of July. This is merely a partial list of the activities contained within the ten-day span: nine days of PRCA (Professional Rodeo Cowboys Association) sanctioned rodeos, wild horse races, a huge carnival with plenty of music, art show and sale, military events including Fort D. A. Russell Days and Air Force Thunderbirds, food galore such as the Chuckwagon Cookoff and pancake breakfasts, four days of parades and so much more. We guarantee you will be exhausted, but a good exhausted, when Cheyenne Frontier Days closes the gates on its final day. There are plenty of sights to see in and around Cheyenne including the Cheyenne Depot Museum, Big Boy Steam Engine, Curt Gowdy State Park and of course, the Cheyenne Frontier Days Old West Museum. For something a little more specific and infinitely quirky around the 4th of July, check out the 11th Annual PAC NW Trailer Rally. Held at the Terry Bison Ranch July 1-July 4 (do double-check the dates), this TCT (Tin Can Tourists) rally is specifically for those of you who have a vintage motorcoach... but they’re friendly and accept modern at the rally too. Make your reservation early for a fest of flea market vintage goods and bonfire plus a feast at the buffalo dinner. Cody You want to go to Cheyenne Frontier Days, yet want a rodeo fix for the 4th of July? Head to Cody. Cody, aka the east gateway to Yellowstone National Park, is all about rodeos. The city of Cody ramps it into hyper-drive during the Cody Stampede. ‘Stampede’ may have you thinking of a loose herd of cattle running with reckless abandon, plowing over campsites, as you run for cover. Not to worry, this is a stampede of wild cowboy-rockin’ festival fun. This is year 99 of the Cody Stampede, and it promises to be a good one. The stampede has four PRCA sanctioned rodeos that include events like barrel-racing, saddle bronc-riding, tie down-roping, steer-wrestling, bull riding and, of course, a slew of rodeo clowns doing their best to distract bulls and not get thrown doing it. The Cody Stampede is the largest PRCA One Header Rodeo with a $400,000 purse. General admission is available on the evenings of July 1, 2, and 3; reserved seating is suggested for the 5PM show on Independence Day—which is followed by fireworks. RODEO SIDE NOTE: If you’re a fan of bull riding (make that ‘watching’ bull riding—it’s not a sport for amateurs) add a ‘pre-day’ that’s a part of the stampede. Saturday, June 30th is the day earmarked for Cody/Yellowstone Xtreme Bulls pitting the best of the bulls against the best of the bull riders. Cinch your plans quick as tickets are on sale now. The rodeo events are the main thrust of the Cody Stampede, but the festival includes many other events. Family fun activities include a Kiddies Parade on July 2, full-blown Stampede Parades July 3 and 4 and, for those of you who are physically active, there is a 5K/10K Walk/Run. Feeling artsy? Part of the Cody Stampede is a three-day arts and craft fair, the Wild West Extravaganza. The ‘WWE’ includes artisans touting their western-themed arts and crafts, food vendors, and an outdoor music festival featuring regional acts playing in venues throughout the town. It’s great fun for the whole family and entrance is free. Need a break from all the rowdy hoopla surrounding the Cody Stampede? Take a tour of Cody museums. Check out American West history inside the Buffalo Bill Center of the West, art in the Whitney Western Art Museum or the eccentric Cody Dug Up Gun Museum. Jackson Hole It’s a split celebration and Jackson Hole is an area, not a town, but it’s a delightful combination where family fun and spectacular scenery dominate. The town of Jackson has a festival complete with a parade, rodeo, Independence Day fireworks and more. The day starts early with the annual Lions Club pancake breakfast quickly followed by the parade that marches from the Teton Country Fairgrounds and through town. Festivities continue with the Town Square Shootout, the longest running shooting and frontier justice reenactment in the country. Night brings on the rodeo and then fireworks in Jackson at the base of Snow King Mountain. If you like your 4th of July festivities a bit less boisterous and more musically-inclined, head to Grand Teton Village in Jackson Hole. They hold a two-day festival beginning appropriately on July 3rd and is chock full of a wide variety of music (from country to cabaret), amazing food and fireworks. Two nights of fireworks light up the skies with the mountain range providing an amazing background. Entrance fee? Forget about it. It’s free. Doing both Jackson and Grand Teton Village on the 4th of July may be problematic, so it’s best advised you pick a lane and stick with it. There are other places in Wyoming that do have nice fireworks displays and festivals for the 4th (Casper, Laramie, and Lander come to mind) but in order for this article to not reach novel-length, let’s hit our final highlighted town: DuBois. DuBois Just like the Grand Tetons, DuBois is French, but not pronounced by the locals with any sort of French accent for it’s known simply as ‘dow-boys’ - think ‘cowboys. ’ DuBois is the heartbeat of Wind River Valley, a good 90 minutes from Jackson on the other side of the Bridger-Teton National Forest. What makes DuBois so fascinating is scenery. One side you have spectacular plateaus leading out to the plains; the other side you’re looking at a mountain range. In fact, DuBois has three mountain-creation processes in one area—volcanic, tectonic, and glacial. If you’re fortunate you may be able to see a bighorn sheep. But back to Independence Day. It has a truly small-town feel, where all the locals come out to pitch in as well as celebrate. Very family friendly, there are kid’s games, a rubber ducky race, ice cream social, horse-drawn carriages and, of course, a parade and fireworks. They also have a marauding firehose. It’s best you ask the chamber of commerce what they mean in terms of a marauding firehose. Safe to say it is not some random out-of-control firehose knocking parade participants or attendees asunder. That’s it for our focus on Wyoming and Independence Day festivities. If you have a Wyoming favorite place to celebrate our nation’s birthday, drop us a comment. --- ### SftR 014: Building a Camper Van with Writer Larissa Runkle // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-05-01 - Modified: 2024-12-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/larissa-runkle/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, Podcast, Renovation & Modification, Small Camper, Stories, Van Life - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World RVs aren’t the only way to travel the country full-time. Larissa Runkle is opting even smaller, outfitting a camper van and alternating between national parks and events for her life on the road. She talked to us about the challenges she has faced building the van, how bare minimalism helps her focus, and her best advice for jumping into this with someone else along for the ride. You can keep up with Larissa via Instagram, or learn about some of her writing projects on her website. Episode highlights 2:34 – Way, way back to the beginning. 9:27 – Living on the road with like-minded people. 13:00 – Minimalism, simplicity, and focus. 16:00 – Building a customized camper van. 26:57 – Where she’s going. 30:53 – The experience that made her make the jump. 36:48 – The best advice for doing this with a friend. Advice for building a camper van More stuff = more problems. Bring only what you need on your adventures. Minimalism is the way to go. Your first van build will always take longer than you think it will. There can be a bit of a learning curve. You'll spend as much time researching as you do building and outfitting your van. Reach out to the van life community for ideas and advice during your van build. Building a camper van is such a great experience. You can customize it exactly the way you want it to be. Don't put too much pressure on yourself to get your van build finished quickly. Take your time to make it how you want and do it right. If you're building a camper van with a partner, make sure that your relationship is ready for the commitment. Your partner needs to be willing to work with you and communicate on each step of the process. For more help in the building and designing of your RV, check out the Camping World Design Center. With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Get Your Pics on Route 66 - Eastern New Mexico - Published: 2018-04-27 - Modified: 2018-04-27 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/route-66-eastern-new-mexico/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: New Mexico, Photography, Road Trip - Authors: Shelley Dennis This stretch of Route 66 from Glenrio to Santa Rosa takes you through Eastern New Mexico, providing views of historical motels, souvenir shops, and restaurants from a bygone era. Route 66, the iconic “Mother Road,” winds its way from Chicago, Illinois to Santa Monica, California. Taking a year to travel the entire route would be great, but if you don’t have the time for a sabbatical, why not conquer this icon of American transportation history in chunks? We’re going to help you do just that with a series called Get Your Pics on Route 66 in hopes that you’ll capture some great images as you explore this little slice of Americana. Today’s travel selection should give you a good taste of the legendary Route 66, as Eastern New Mexico has some of the best collection of historical motels, souvenir shops, and restaurants from the nostalgic age of the highway... many with neon signs to match. Here’s an overview of what you can still experience from Glenrio to Santa Rosa. Today we’re headed west, so get your RV stocked and let’s hit the road! Glenrio Starting at the state line, Glenrio, New Mexico is nothing more than a spot on the asphalt today. But back in its heyday the town attached most of its dreams to the new highway that came to the area in 1926, building establishments to serve the influx of travelers. Today you can still find a preserved café and gas station, both built in the popular art deco design during the height of Route 66’s popularity. There is also an old motel that could use a little sprucing up, but it is definitely worth a drive-by. Just to the west of town, the road becomes gravel, so you may want to jump back onto Interstate 40 for 21 miles, as the prairie quickly transforms to a desert landscape. San Jon At San Jon, you’ll find one old gas station-turned-auto-parts store on Main Street that is a hold-over from bygone days, but not much else exists for Mother Road enthusiasts here. I-40 is your best bet to keep heading west toward Tucumcari. And keep your eye out for “Tucumcari Tonite” billboards along the way. Tucumcari Tonite Twenty-six miles later you should arrive at a most unusual place—one supposedly named for two star-crossed Native American lovers: Tocom and Kari. This desert town got its start as a railroad camp but found fame and economic growth when the highway system paved straight through its center. A trip to the Tucumcari of today will satisfy every Route 66 admirer’s dream—it is filled with old motels, restaurants, and curio shops from the original days of automotive exploration. At the top of most wish lists is the Blue Swallow Motel, complete with neon sign and vintage Pontiac parked out front. You can book a room here for around $70 and feel like you’ve been transported back to the 1950s or come back at night to photograph the establishment in all its lighted glory. The Buckaroo Motel down the road has a great sign with a cowboy on a bucking bronco, but the neon at night declared it to be “The Buckaroo Mo. ” Don’t miss Safari Motel with its camel sign and “Squeaky Clean” rooms, or if you want to trade your RV in for a night’s stay in this little beauty with Betty Boop, here’s your chance! Tee Pee Curios looks just like its name—a kitschy souvenir shop in the shape of a teepee. Be sure to stock up on Mother Road collectibles, postcards, and jewelry before cruising down the rest of The Route. Then search for several vintage service stations with original gas pumps and even one with its own cockroaches! As you can see, wall murals abound in Tucumcari, so keep your eyes open for paintings of Marilyn Monroe and Clark Gable admiring a Chevy Corvette (and each other), legendary automobiles painted within the surrounding landscape, and the entire town of Tucumcari artistically represented on the side of a business. If you look closely, you’ll also find buildings and signs in the shapes of Mexican sombreros and thunderbirds as you head out of town toward your final tour destination. Santa Rosa Your last stop on this section of The Mother Road is about an hour to the west at Santa Rosa, New Mexico. Famous for its vast Blue Hole, this little town was full of hospitality and great food during the highway’s pinnacle. Many travelers followed the direction of billboards and ate where the “Fat Man” suggested: the Club Café, which sadly closed its doors in 1992. The Blue Hole is an artesian well that is 80 feet deep and 80 feet in diameter, with water that is so clear scuba divers come from miles around to practice their craft. It’s been a staple in Santa Rosa long before Route 66 passed through, but it’s a great place to cool off, especially in the desert heat. There are several motels that were operational when The Route was popular, and many still cater to travelers. But one fun attraction may catch your eye... a bright yellow roadster posted 30 feet off the ground announcing the “Route 66 Auto Museum. ” For $5 you can go inside and enjoy about 30 restored relics from the days when automotive transportation was celebrated. If you prefer, there are several restorations outside to see at no cost. Well, you’ve just completed about 100 miles on this section of the famed Route 66 highway through eastern New Mexico, but your travel back in time probably felt like decades! You can, of course, spend as much or as little time to meander through these areas—I took a long weekend for this route, hoping to capture both day and night images, indulge in local foods and soak in the attraction of this most unique American trail. Next, we’ll tackle the original alignment of the Mother Road, jumping into the Sangre de Cristo Mountains and Santa Fe, before dropping back down into Albuquerque, or as I like to call it, “Route 66 Central. ” Then it's on to the rest of this iconic and beautiful road. You can drive the rest of Route 66 with our other “Get Your Pics on Route 66” articles. Read the entire series. --- ### Plan A RV Honey > There's no better way to start your marriage than hitting the road in an RV. Here are a few suggestions to plan an RV honeymoon. - Published: 2018-04-26 - Modified: 2024-03-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/honeymooning-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Colorado, Florida, Louisiana, Nevada, New York - Authors: Rick Copper It’s been said that for relationships to thrive, they need to move forward. So, what better way to start a new life together (or renew your life together) by physically moving forward? Pack up and hit the road on an RV honeymoon! Sound crazy? If you are reading this, you probably already like RVing so let’s take it to another level by honeymooning in an RV. Already married, you say? Renew your vows and take off down the road with ‘renewed’ vigor. You don’t have to give up anything as you can still hit your honeymoon hotspot but add to it by seeing a lot of great sites around your chosen hotspot. The following are a few choice static honeymoon places with some select spots to see within RV driving distance. Las Vegas You want to gamble? Fantastic! Take your RV into one of the 30 campgrounds in Las Vegas, such as the highly-rated Oasis Las Vegas RV Resort or the Las Vegas Motorcoach Resort. Spend some time there, then move out to see some of the rest of the Great American West. Day trips from Las Vegas to see anything can be very long and arduous. Finish rolling the dice, pack up and motor east to see the majesty of the Grand Canyon—five hours away. On your way, make an effort to go see the gorgeous Lake Havasu Falls located on the Havasupai Reservation. Head west into California and go to Sequoia National Park, passing—and seeing—Death Valley along the way. Want to see majestic rock formations? Go northeast into Utah and see the amazing Grand Staircase-Escalante National Monument. Continue in that direction and wonder at the beauty of Canyonlands National Park and Monument Valley. Orlando Some honeymooners love ‘goofying’ around. We get it, theme parks are a lot of fun and RVing in them is fantastic. You have more than 30 RV campgrounds to choose from, including The Campsites at Disney’s Fort Wilderness Resort and the Orlando RV Resort. Spend your time there, but head out and see other great Florida sites. Don’t make your day trips endless, just pack it up after your days in Orlando and go to other destinations. Hit the Atlantic coast and go see the Kennedy Space Center in Cape Canaveral then hang out at the Canaveral National Seashore. Go up the coastline after that to Daytona Beach. Or start from Orlando and trek straight north up Florida and have some peaceful fun in Ocala National Forest. Head further southwest from Orlando to the Gulf side and see Sanibel Island and Ding Darling National Wildlife Refuge. Or just take the road straight south and enjoy the Everglades. Why stop after getting your gator fix? Keep on driving all the way to Key West. New Orleans New Orleans certainly ramps it up around Mardi Gras, but it’s a fun city any time of the year and a nice place for a honeymoon. There are a dozen or so RV campgrounds in the New Orleans area including the highly-rated French Quarter RV Resort and Jude Travel Park of New Orleans. However, there are more things to do in this area of the country besides troll up and down New Orleans’ Bourbon Street and through the French Quarter. After you’ve had your fill of beignets, hit the road and go see other places in the bayou area. Head east to RV campgrounds along the gulf coast in Gulf Shores, Alabama. Keep going east and enjoy Pensacola or move a bit further north and visit Florida’s capital, Tallahassee. Speaking of capital cities, rather than going east out of New Orleans you could head north to Baton Rouge, Louisiana on your RV honeymoon. Louisiana’s state nickname is ‘Sportsmen’s Paradise. ’ It’s awfully pretty, from the quiet and wide Mississippi River west, to the shared gulf coast with Texas, and north to the rustic area shared with Arkansas. Or just head west from New Orleans and enjoy Texas. Take the road all the way over to San Antonio and enjoy the romantic Riverwalk. There’s plenty to do in Texas. Rumor has it the state is kind of large and has a lot to do. San Francisco/Napa Valley There is a lot of romance within the city limits of San Francisco, but not so much love for RV campgrounds. However, there are a few choice spots such as the San Francisco RV Resort just off Fisherman’s Wharf and Marin Park which is about ten miles north of the Golden Gate Bridge. With limited areas to RV, this is one of those honeymoon locations where parking your RV in one spot and moving about the are via your tow (or towed) vehicle may be optimal. This isn’t Las Vegas. Everything is relatively close. Pick a campground on San Francisco’s north side and chances are you’re only an hour from Napa. You can select a coastal RV campground and appreciate the grand views of the Pacific. Muir Woods with its redwoods is close as well. Once you’re ready to hit the road from San Francisco, pack up and head down the coast for more brilliant Pacific Ocean views toward Monterey Bay or head north from San Francisco to see wild scenic rivers and rugged coastlines dotted with redwoods. Aspen Aspen for an RV honeymoon is heavenly any time of the year, even in the winter. It may be more difficult to get there via RV in the winter – not impossible, just longer (plus if your RV is over 35 feet you can’t access Aspen via Independence Pass any time of year). There are a few RV campgrounds in the Aspen area that are well-rated including Gateway RV Park and the Carbondale/Crystal River KOA, both in Carbondale. Aspen, rustically opulent as it is, is a small town where you can exhaust yourself of adventures in a short period. As such, you take your RV there, park it and go see the beauty of Colorado within the Aspen area first, such as majestic Maroon Bells and warm hot springs of Glenwood Springs to name but two, then pack it up and see more of Colorado. Enjoy everything the Aspen area has to offer, then move on down the road to see other great Colorado places. You’re driving an RV in the Rockies so let’s stick to the main roads and main attractions. Head north to go see Steamboat Springs. Head south via a winding trail north to I-70 and then west to Grand Junction to go see Black Canyon of the Gunnison, the small town of Ridgway where both True Grit films were made, then head to Telluride. Why stop there? After a couple days on Telluride wrap your way around the magnificent San Juan range to the iconic western town of Durango. Heading back toward Denver instead? Your eastern route from Aspen will take you past Vail, Frisco and more. Gambler? Hit Central City on your way into Colorado’s capital. Niagara Falls The place is built for honeymooners. Rumor has it the falls didn’t even exist until someone built romantic inns, but that’s just an unfounded rumor based upon... well, nothing. There are quite a few RV campgrounds to choose from, about two dozen or so on both the America and Canada sides, such as Niagara’s Lazy Lakes Camping Resort and Branches of Niagara Campground & Resort. This rush of water cascading over the falls does make for a great place for a honeymoon, but after a few days, you’ll want to travel further than Buffalo to go get some wings. Do that, but keep on trucking. Head west and you’re in Canada. You should have a passport with you anyway since you’re in Niagara, but make sure it’s in an easy-to-get-to area in your rig. Toronto is right there so find your spot and look around Toronto for a couple days. Go see Rogers Centre (originally named SkyDome) and the Hockey Hall of Fame. Keep heading west into Michigan and head north to Michigan’s Upper Peninsula and its massive acreage of forests. Head east from Niagara Falls and wonder in the splendor of upstate New York (especially if you’re traveling in the fall). Go south and relax in the rolling hills of Pennsylvania. So, these were just a smidge of what you can do on an RV honeymoon... or renewing your vows... by traveling in an RV from some of America’s most popular romantic destinations. If you have any suggestions, drop us a comment. --- ### RVing is for Everyone // James & Ashley - Published: 2018-04-25 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-james-ashley/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Discover how James, Ashley, and their two girls find their own sense of home out on the road. One’s spur-of-the-moment and always looking for the next big adventure. The other is a planner, meticulously preparing arrangements for their next stop. It may sound like an odd pairing, but James and Ashley find balance in their personalities—and that keeps them at home on the road. As full-time RVers, along with their two girls Goose and Maverick, this family lives an RV lifestyle that’s both exciting and stable. Watch the video to learn more about how everything comes together from one stop to the next. --- ### SftR 013: Part-time RV Life with Keith Sims of Soulful RV Family // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-04-24 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/soulful-rv-family-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Keith Sims—plus his wife and three boys—spend 100 - 150 days every year on the road in their RV. He talks to us about how his wife talked him (a big man and retired football player) into getting an RV, using it to enrich his kids’ homeschooling experience, and being an African-American in the RV community. You can keep up with Keith and his Soulful RV Family on Instagram (or any other social media). Some episode highlights: 3:38 – What got a 6’3”, 300 lbs. retired football player into an RV. 8:44 – The changes in his family since RVing. 11:28 – RVing as part of the African-American community. 13:38 – Being an ambassador to minority families to RV. 19:14 – Discovering NAARVA. 23:18 – Keith’s RV. 28:53 – Tailgating in a Class A motorhome as a retired football player. 36:25 – Keith’s stories from the road. Part-time RV life The Sims family loves the part-time RV life. Spending time at their home base and out traveling gives them the best of both worlds. The kids can stay involved in the community back home and then the family can go out on adventures and tailgate in the RV. Keith says that once you have an RV, you can't go back to traveling in hotels. You get so spoiled by having everything with you all in one place. Family relationships RVing has been a great experience for the whole family and it's brought them all so much closer. The boys have gone from each having their own bedrooms to sharing a room in the RV. They love being together. Being in a small space isn't a chore, the Soulful RV Family has learned that it's a privilege to spend time together and have these experiences as a family. They highly recommend RV life to any families out there!  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Five Tourist Traps that Aren’t Bad to Get Trapped In - Published: 2018-04-20 - Modified: 2018-04-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/five-tourist-traps-that-arent-bad-to-get-trapped-in/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Colorado, Georgia, Michigan, North Carolina, Wisconsin - Authors: Cy Wood Tourist traps are part of America’s road culture. Since people have been traveling cross-country in their vehicles (particularly the 1950s), small towns have been building the “world’s biggest” of various things and drawing attention with billboards littering the roadside. A good number of these tourist traps and “attractions” only serve to be a backdrop for a quick selfie and a hefty groan when you realize how far out of the way you are. But there are a few that really—I promise—aren’t that bad. Really, it’s all about how you approach the journey. House on the Rock, Wisconsin Exactly why The House was built is the subject of many stories.  But regardless of those, exist it does, and it draws tourists every year. Originally just a lavish house with architectural cues drawn from Asian influences and built upon Deer Shelter Rock, The House blossomed over time. It now includes several rooms and other buildings dedicated to various collections, including model planes, dolls, and a variety of knickknacks. The Infinity Room juts 218 feet from The House (without support), and offers unparalleled views of the Wyoming Valley. You’ll find automated musical instruments, a 200-ft. model of something resembling a sperm whale, and of course, the “world’s largest indoor carousel” which—with 269 animals—doesn’t feature a single horse. The Stanley, Colorado A common stop if you’re a cinephile, an avid reader, or a general ghost hunter, The Stanley is a grandiose hotel outside Estes Park, Colorado. If you’re up to snuff on your horror literature/movies, you’ll know that The Stanley served as inspiration for Stephen King’s The Shining—a story about a serious case of cabin fever and a little ESP. The hotel is still quite the attraction and is a beautiful place to stay. They offer ghost tours that are kitschy, but isn’t that the point? There are also excellent meals to be had at The Cascades (which is also home to a remarkable whiskey bar). And if music is your thing, they play host to intimate shows in their very own concert hall. Mackinac Island, Michigan I can hear some collective scoffing right now, but hear me out: Mackinac Island’s main street has no fewer than seven fudge shops—and it’s not a long strip of property. However, once you’re outside of the main strip, the island is a treasure trove of natural beauty. Miles upon miles of hiking trails trace through the island and take you past geological formations like Arch Rock and Sugar Loaf. Otherwise, numerous old homes and buildings dot the island. Much of the island’s beauty is maintained thanks to a motorized vehicle ban, and taking a bike ride around the island (maybe even a few laps) gives you access to many rocky beaches. Have an evening meal at Woods, a spot tucked back away from the main street accessible via horse-drawn carriage. And, of course, indulge in some fudge. The Biltmore, North Carolina If you happen to find yourself in Asheville, North Carolina, The Biltmore Estate is hard to miss. The large gates, fences, and the community just outside exude wealth (even the McDonald’s). Inside, down several miles of driveway, you’ll see one of the grandest private homes in America. Set with a backdrop of the Blue Ridge Mountains, the Biltmore Mansion and Estate was built by railroad tycoon George Vanderbilt II. Today it’s still owned by his descendants, and tours guide you through the private home and its collection of 250 rooms. You’ll find priceless art, imported antique tapestries, lavish furniture, both guest rooms and servant quarters, an observatory, and even a 70,0000-gallon indoor heated swimming pool. That doesn’t even touch the garden and its greenhouses, nor does it mention the shops and restaurants in Antler Hill Village—and let’s not forget the on-site winery. Rock City, Georgia The ads for this place may be more famous than the attraction itself. If you’ve been within about 600 miles of Chattanooga, Tennessee, you’ve probably seen a barn with “See Rock City” painted on the roof. Rock City sits atop Lookout Mountain and has been well known as a geologist’s dream for quite a long time. In Rock City, you’ll find a meandering path that winds its way through various rock formations lined with local trees and plants (hundreds of which are labelled). The long path ends at Lover’s Leap atop the High Falls. Plus, there’s the legendary (or perhaps mythical? ) opportunity to “See Seven States. ” It’s never been surveyed to support the claims, but you can purportedly see Alabama, Georgia, Kentucky, North and South Carolina, Tennessee, and Virginia. Have a favorite tourist trap that you adore? Let us know in the comments below. --- ### Preparing a Meal Using Your RV’s Outdoor Kitchen: Breakfast - Published: 2018-04-19 - Modified: 2018-04-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/preparing-a-picnic-on-your-rvs-outdoor-kitchen/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe, Tips - Authors: Rick Copper Picnics have evolved since I was a kid when a butter & sugar white bread sandwich was a fine meal. Or, if it was a special day, bologna (or baloney – your choice) was slapped between two slices of spongy white bread with a swipe of mayonnaise... my parents were obviously thrill seekers. My parents would have never considered having a breakfast picnic, but let’s take the thought of a picnic as exclusively a lunch meal and throw that cliché away. I suggest... . The Breakfast Picnic. If my parents ever did consider a morning picnic meal, I am confident they would have appreciated having a breakfast picnic that didn't require plates and flatware. The only kitchen implement they would need – aside from cookware, spatulas and ginormous spoons – is a vessel for coffee. Get that coffee going first. Percolate it outside using the exterior outlet as you’re prepping the rest of your breakfast. Make sure you have a couple good, insulated coffee tumblers so you can keep your coffee warm during your picnic. As the coffee is brewing, prep your meal. As the coffee is brewing, prep your meal. Should it be oatmeal? Great for energy and easy to make. You can liven it up with lots of different fruits, nuts and granola. However... it's oatmeal. You’re on a camping trip with kids and... it’s oatmeal. Kids will eat it, but... it’s oatmeal. Sorry Mr. Quaker, but we want to live a little. Thus, we recommend the versatility of... Breakfast Burritos Ingredients? Anything you like with eggs and cheese that doesn’t take a ton of planning: sausage chunks, bacon, onions, green peppers, red peppers, jalapeno peppers, mushrooms, avocado slices... even berries go well with eggs. No potatoes—unless you have leftover open fire-baked from the previous night or a bag of frozen hash browns—don’t start the taters from scratch or it will take a long time and a lot of propane! Pro-tip: raw carrots are propane pigs too. Whatever needs to be cooked for your mix, get it started before the eggs. Scrambled eggs can be added into the same pan and mixed all together. A word about bacon though. Depending upon the bacon, you may end up with a lot of grease. Therefore, you will need to decide on whether to use a separate pan for the eggs or dispose of the bacon grease into a can or jar (or carefully sop it up with hearty paper towels). Don’t pour the grease onto the ground. Critters love bacon grease and they won’t stop grub-searching after discovering grease. You can make scrambled eggs fluffier by adding one tablespoon of water or milk for every two eggs. Scramble vigorously until little bubbles show before dropping the mixture into the pan. For seasoning, salt and pepper will do, but you can add a touch of cayenne pepper or a few drops of tabasco (for you, maybe not the kids or your mother-in-law). For cheese, I’d bring pre-shredded for speed, but you can shred some off a block while the eggs are cooking. I prefer a sharper cheese like a white cheddar, but you can slip in slices of American if you want. No cheese-judging. To keep the breakfast burritos warm for your short trek to your perfect picnic spot (remember everyone is hungry so don’t plan a big trail hike before filling up), use foil. You don’t need to go all out and get a super thermal carrying pack that’ll keep food hot or cold for days. They’re nice for a lot of situations, but let’s focus on speed here. Drop the tortilla onto the piece of foil, fill with the egg mixture, put that cheese on while the eggs are hot, add your ‘cold’ items such as avocado slices, perhaps some salsa, roll up the tortilla then enclose with the foil. How to Wrap Up a Burrito If you want to fold in the top and bottom and make it restaurant-style, the tortilla must be large and very pliable, aka ‘steamed’ so it’s soft. To me, that’s too much effort for camping. Roll it up with open ends. It’s not going to hurt anyone and the foil will ‘seal’ the base so stuff isn’t spilling out. And... There’s Always Pancakes What a mess! The butter, syrup... for a picnic? On the contrary! Make them a bit thinner so they are pliable and easy to roll up. Spread a pancake with peanut butter, drop in some banana slices or other sweet fruits, roll them up and let the kids have at ‘em. They’ll love it and there’s minimal mess!   Breakfast Burrito Supply List Eggs Cheese of your choosing! Well-seasoned skillet Whatever you like in your eggs – onions, peppers, mushrooms, sausage, ham Tortillas Foil After you’ve read this and your mind goes directly to ‘yeah this is great, but I’m not an early riser. ’ Fair enough. If you prefer a quick picnic lunch or dinner, those posts are coming soon. --- ### SftR 012: Full-time RVing as a Family with Crazy Family Adventure // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-04-17 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/crazy-family-adventure/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Full-Time, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World They don’t use the word “hippies,” but Craig and Bryanna—the parents behind Crazy Family Adventure—may fit the modern bill. Along with their four kids and two dogs, they travel the country, roaming freely, unschooling the kids, and taking in all the sights. They talked to us about traveling with kids and keeping them socialized, some of their favorite locations, creating multiple income streams, and juggling entrepreneurship on the road. Having free time to explore with the kids is extremely important to Craig and Bryanna. They didn't hit the road to spend all their time working! This is why they do everything possible to only have to work 20 hours or less per week. They accomplish this by keeping expenses low and finding free adventures and experiences. You can keep up with Crazy Family Adventure on their Instagram, blog, or look up their business Virtual Powerhouse. Some episode highlights: 5:07 – What started the adventure. 8:53 – How their family has evolved since they hit the road. 10:00 – Their current (and previous and future) RVs. 13:09 – Unschooling their children. 17:07 – The RV Community with kids. 25:20 – Some favorite memories from their favorite places. 33:21 – Unintended entrepreneurship. 39:51 – Their favorite moment from traveling so far. 46:18 – Advice for jumping into an RV and hitting the road. Unschooling and education on the road Crazy Family Adventure uses an approach to education called "radical unschooling", which combines school, learning, and life all into one. Every adventure and life experience is considered part of the kid's schoolwork. Craig and Bryanna have noticed that this gives each of their kids a strong voice. They know what they want to do each day and don't have to wait for anyone to give them directions. Full-time RVing as a family combined with unschooling has helped the kids to become so much more confident, resilient, and close.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Finding RV Community While Traveling > Experience the camaraderie of the RV community while exploring the open road. Find friends, share stories, and create unforgettable memories. - Published: 2018-04-16 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/finding-community-while-traveling-in-an-rv/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, RV Lifestyle - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Experience the camaraderie of the RV community while exploring the open road. Find friends, share stories, and create unforgettable memories. Some might think that the road and wide open spaces could get lonely. But the truth is, RVing can actually be the opposite. Most people know that traveling in an RV can bring freedom and adventure, but are surprised to find the community that is also out there. Everyone tends to be much more willing to chat and socialize when traveling. So whether you’re a rookie RVer or a veteran, finding friends while traveling in an RV isn’t as hard as you may think. In fact, as a full-time RVer, I’ve met some of my best friends on the road just in my first year! But you don’t have to RV full-time to find community—it’s available for weekend warriors too. So if meeting new people is one of the many benefits you hope to gain from RVing, I’m here to help! Tips for Finding Community While Traveling in an RV At the Campground or RV Park When you pull up to your site, it’s not uncommon for other campers to immediately welcome you, strike up a conversation, or even help you back your rig in! Better yet, if you have any issues with your RV, you’re sure to find help from a fellow RVer somewhere in the campground or park. These examples are not only a portrayal of the RV community and typical campground etiquette, but also turn out to be a great way to connect with people. The best way to meet other people in the park is to spend your time outside sitting in your camping chairs or walking around. While outside, be friendly to your “neighbors” at the park and strike up conversations. Ask them how they like their particular type of RV, if they have any suggestions for activities, or maybe invite them to a campfire. You’ll be amazed at the connections you make and stories you’ll hear. You’ll likely find yourself saying “what a small world. ” It’s ironic, but no matter how far you travel from home, you’re bound to find commonalities with the people you meet. Many RV parks and campgrounds also host various social gatherings and will post a calendar of events. We’ve seen everything from BINGO nights, to karaoke, to potlucks. These gatherings can be a great ice breaker and help you naturally interact with other campers. While Exploring Whether you’re on the lake fishing, at a local tourist attraction, or hiking along a trail, you’re surrounded by people who enjoy similar activities as you. What a perfect way to connect with someone! Offer to take their photo for them, ask them where they’re from, or give them any tips for the area that you’ve discovered. Guided tours are also a great way to meet people. You’re typically in small groups with travelers who are expecting to mingle with other travelers. The shared experience of a tour helps bond people, and depending on the activity, there is typically a lot of time for conversation. Some tours even provide meals or transportation, which is great a great opportunity for chatting to pass the time! You can also strike up conversations with the locals. When interacting with locals at businesses or at the park or beach, for example, ask for suggestions on things to do and places to eat. Then you can eventually move the conversation towards getting to know each other. We’ve had locals offer to show us around or meet us at a fun local joint the following day. You just never know! But if nothing else, you’ll get great recommendations for exploring the area. Online It’s called social media for a reason! It was designed for people to engage and connect with one another and it’s an incredible tool for doing just that, of course, along with finding funny cat videos and viewing endless amounts of photos of your friend’s kids and meals. In fact, Facebook and Instagram have been my favorite resource for meeting friends while RVing. Facebook has groups for every topic. Search for camping and RVing groups and request to join them. Check out some of the past discussions or start your own post and you’ll instantly be connected with people. On Instagram, you can follow other RVers and engage with them. Sometimes you’ll see that you’re in the same area and can meet up. Or, you can search for photos from the destination you’re in, see who else is there, then reach out via private message or comment on their photo. I’ve had lots of people message me, and have messaged other travelers as well. I’ve met up with RVers at breweries, restaurants, and parks and every time I do, we immediately have something in common that we can talk about. We’ll chat for hours about our favorite spots, tips for our RVs, or laugh about the struggles we’ve on the road, and typically I leave with new friends who I continue to keep up with on social media. At Events There are several events for RVers of all types that take place all year long and all across the country. From RV shows and rallies to conferences, to festivals and everything in between, you’re sure to find something that interests you. All of these events are organized with the same goal in mind: to bring people together through a shared interest!   Many of the popular RV clubs and memberships organize a variety of fun rallys and caravans. Depending on the event, you can often get everything from your route, nightly stays, entertainment, and food all organized for you. You just show up, make friends, and create memories! Check out Good Sam’s event list, byclicking here. An important thing to remember about meeting people while traveling in your RV is remembering to stay in contact. So, depending on your experience with them, don’t forget to give people your card, ask them to connect on social media, or swap phone numbers! Maybe you can plan to cross paths again, or you’ll have someone to visit in another part of the country. One of the greatest benefits of RVing is not only seeing new parts of the country, but connecting with people as you travel. The more people you meet, the more you gain and the more memorable your adventures are. I hope these tips will help you meet new people on your next RV trip, build lasting relationships, and make new memories together. --- ### 5 States With Incredible Boondocking Camping Spots > Why pay for an RV park when America has acres of public land with free camping? Try one of these incredible RV boondocking camping spots. - Published: 2018-04-13 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/5-states-boondocking-spots/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Boondock & Off Grid, California, Camping, Colorado, Utah, Wyoming - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Why pay for an RV park when the U. S. has tons of public lands you can park on? Dry camping, or “boondocking,” allows you to be deeper in nature, where you can disconnect for a bit. We could all use a little more of that, right? Not all states are very “boondocking friendly” though. In fact, you’ll notice that all five of these states are in the west. Finding boondocking spots is considerably more challenging the further east you go. 5 States with Incredible Boondocking Camping Spots Utah Utah is known for its national parks and outdoor adventure! The open space this state boasts is practically screaming to be explored and camped on. Valley of the Gods Lots of wide open spaces and easy to access spots entering fromHwy 163. A perfect spot to enjoy a sunrise and star gazing all in the same day! There’s plenty of nearby sites to enjoy as well, including Goosenecks State Park, the Moki Dugway, Muley Point, Natural Bridges National Monument, and Monument Valley. Wyoming Wyoming has nearly 100,000 square miles of wide open spaces. Plus, with Yellowstone and the Grand Tetons, you won’t believe the views you can get! Upper Teton View Not only is this a great place for phenomenal views of the Tetons, but because of its popularity, it’s also a great place to meet other campers and mingle! Grand Teton and Yellowstone National Parks are easily accessible from here, offering endless amounts of outdoor exploration. There’s also plenty to do and see in the nearby town of Jackson. Lake Hattie Public Access Area Just 20 miles from Laramie, this area offers beachfront camping and beautiful views of Lake Hattie. Lake Hattie is the largest of the Laramie Plains Lakes and offers great fishing and other water activities! Arizona This state has it all: you can camp beside the Grand Canyon, in the Petrified Forest, next to saguaros in the desert, or right in the city of Phoenix. You can find over 200 free camping spots in Arizona! Loy Butte Road Loy Butte Road ranks high on many boondocker’s lists of favorite free camping sites. While the road can get heavily trafficked, it’s worth it for the views and proximity to everything Sedona has to offer. If you’re lucky, you’ll get to watch hot air balloons float over the valley in the mornings. Forest Road 688 This peaceful forest spot is only about 5-10 minutes from the entrance of Grand Canyon National Park! You’ll likely find an area all to yourself and the only neighbors you’ll see are deer and elk. The campgrounds within the National Park tend to fill up fast, so this is a great option! California Most people immediately think of L. A. , San Francisco, or even Yosemite or the Redwoods. While free camping is nearly non-existent in those parts, you’ll find the complete opposite story going to the eastern side of the state along US-395. Joshua Tree South Just 1 mile off of Interstate 10, and close in proximity to Joshua Tree National Park, this spot is real gem. Staying outside the national park allows you to have great cell phone coverage, be close to town, and yet still have the ability to drive through the unique landscape of Joshua Tree. Alabama Hills Recreation Area Described as “perfect” and “magical” in some of its reviews, this area is a must for anyone looking for scenic and free camping spots in California. It has sweeping views of Mt. Whitney and theEastern Sierras and wide open space (which isn’t easy to find in California! ). Colorado Colorado is one of the top states for free camping, especially along the western half of the state. You can’t beat Colorado camping, with some of the most beautiful peaks in the nation, it’s an outdoor lovers dreamland. Twin Lakes View This is one of the most scenic boondocking sites you can find, withviews of twin lakes below you and the mountains beyond. It’s especially beautiful during the fall with the aspens changing colors. As always when you’re in Colorado, don’t forget your hiking shoes, kayak, fishing pole, and adventurous spirit! San Luis State Wildlife Area This is an actual campsite with asphalt pads and electric hook ups... yes, for free! But that’s not even the best part. You’ll be 20 minutes from Great Sand Dunes National Park and the town of Alamosa. More importantly, you’ll have gorgeous views of the lakes,the dunes, and the Sangre de Cristo mountains rightfrom your window. Looking for a campsite with more amenities? Check out a Good Sam Campground near you! --- ### How To Gut a Fish > Learn how to gut a fish with ease using these simple steps. Make the messy task of gutting a fish a breeze with our helpful guide. - Published: 2018-04-12 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/how-to-gut-a-fish/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Fishing, How To - Authors: Rick Copper It’s a messy job, but someone needs to do it. Why not you? Make gutting a fish as easy as possible by following these simple steps. Heck, print this out and tape it on your RV’s wall so you can follow along as you gut. Find a clean, flat workspace – Those of you who have an RV with an outdoor kitchen have an ideal workspace outside, which is where fish guts really belong. Use a clean sink – You’ll need water, and always remember to keep the fish somewhere other than on the counter. Get a cutting board –  Placing your fish directly on the counter is not recommended, especially if you’re a germaphobe. Make sure the cutting board you use is clean. Handling the fish – You should handle the fish as little as possible before you cut it. It’s a bacteria issue. Kill it – Be nice and kill the fish swiftly. Some of you might like to cook the fish with its head still attached. Doing that’s okay, but club the fish hard and fast to kill it. Don’t be gentle, just hit it right behind the eyes on the back above the gills. Or, if you want to cook it without the head, take a sharp knife and cut the head off in one swift motion. Cutting the head off is not recommended if you caught a shark or something of that size. Scale the fish – If you are thinking about eating the skin, scale. If not, skip it. If you insist upon scaling, take the back of your sharp knife and move it along the fish’s sides from tail to head to release the scales. Cut open the fish – Put the fish flat on your cutting board and cut a straight line preferably with a sharp blade (serrated or non-serrated, depending on your preference) along the underbelly. Why it’s called the underbelly is a mystery. It’s the belly. Slice from tail to head. Make the cut shallow enough to get into the fish, but not so deep that you get into the guts. Take out the guts – The guts are the fish’s organs. You should be able to get most of the guts in one pull from head to tail. To do this, grab the spot where the head was attached at the fish’s top/back and pull toward the tail. Any guts that don’t come out in the first motion you'll need to dig out with a spoon. Don’t use the knife for this, because a knife might break organs and possibly spread bacteria. Remove the spine – The spine is the red line running along the back of the fish. Take it out. Wash out your gutted fish – Wash the fish thoroughly with water and double-check to make sure the guts are all out. Cook and eat – If you are planning on eating your fish another day, immediately freeze it. If you’re going to eat it that day but later, pack it in ice. To Fillet or Not Fillet If your fish can be filleted (some may be too small), and you want to put forth the effort, it’s recommended you gut it first. After gutting, cut off the head and tail. Then spread the fish out, with the skin down. Remove the ribcage by taking your sharp knife and slicing down the middle between the sides and then pull up to release the flesh from the bone. Lay the now de-boned fish down and slice off the skin starting where the tail had been and work toward the now-headless front. --- ### SftR 011: RVing as a Landscape Photographer with Joe Hendricks // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-04-10 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/joe-hendricks-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Photography, Podcast, Remote Work, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Joe Hendricks is a landscape photographer, so the RV lifestyle suits him perfectly. While traveling the past two years, Joe saw his wife and son really come alive. They bonded as a family and enjoyed meeting many other people on their adventures. He says that traveling has made them all much more outgoing. After a long and winding road to getting out there in a brand new Airstream, Joe and his family have since moved back into a traditional home—but not for good. Joe sat with us to talk about photography, traveling with loved ones, bringing important life lessons back into the household, and why traveling will always be part of his life. You can keep up with Joe and his photography via his website, Instagram, or listen to his podcast, The Basics of Photography. Some episode highlights: 2:36 – What got Joe into an RV. 5:05 – Some of Joe’s favorite aspects of the RV life. 9:30 – Showing Mom America. 15:00 – The transition back to normal life. 16:39 – Keeping the traditions from the road, in a home. 18:41 – “The Photographer’s Mate. ” 23:00 – One of his favorite stills he’s ever taken. 26:40 – His favorite stories from the road. 29:40 – Bucket list locations. Joe's advice for RVing: Learn to slow down. You might be tempted to rush from place to place, but take your time. No need to rush around and miss out on enjoying where you are. Many RV problems that come up can be fixed easier than you think. Prepare for maintenance emergencies by watching YouTube videos and learning some basic RV repair information while you are on the road. Links mentioned in this episode: See Joe's incredible photography work on his website. Check out his latest photos and travels on Instagram. Purchase prints with his new venture The Giving Print.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### 8 Amazing Waterfront Campgrounds > There's no need to dream of waterfront property when you're an RVer. Here are eight of our favorite waterfront campgrounds. - Published: 2018-04-06 - Modified: 2025-01-17 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-favorite-waterfront-campgrounds/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: California, Campgrounds, Kentucky, Maine, Michigan, Montana, Oregon, South Carolina, Texas - Authors: Cy Wood We’re all drawn to the water. A bunch of us dream of waterfront property, whether a lake or the ocean. Alas, land on the water doesn’t come cheap—but hey, we’re RVers, right? We can find our own water. Below, we’ve compiled a list of some of our favorite waterfront campgrounds. Polson Motorcoach & RV Resort, Montana Montana and waterfront? Yes, and it’s not the only landlocked state you’ll find listed here. The beauty of this RV resort isn’t just its proximity to Flathead Lake, but also its view of the Mission Mountains—and how close it is to Glacier Park. Worth noting, however, that Polson is specifically a Class A motorhome resort—no others need apply. Libby’s Oceanside Camp, Maine On the southern coast of Maine sits Libby’s Oceanside Camp, which puts your RV right on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean. With its own 1. 5-mile-long beach and a view of the picturesque Nubble Lighthouse, and plenty of local places to load up on Lobster, Libby’s long-running campground is a beautiful place to enjoy beautiful Maine weather. Hunting Island State Park, South Carolina Hunting Island, so named because it was a popular hunting spot for sailors and pirates, is loaded with wildlife and fowl, plus a nesting ground for the Loggerhead turtle. There are nature trails for hiking, a boardwalk through the marsh, and a pier for saltwater fishing. The island also plays host to the only public lighthouse in South Carolina, which lets you climb 130 feet up to its deck.   South Padre Island KOA, Texas There are plenty of waterfront areas in the states that encourage you to rough it. South Padre Island isn’t one of those places. Totally embracing the idea of “island life,” most parks include pools, laundry, boat ramps, and snack bars. The South Padre KOA puts you right along the water in the Gulf of Mexico, and if you want to get out for a bit, you can check out their Pier 19 Restaurant and Bar, sitting out on the water. Jessie M. Honeyman Memorial State Park, Oregon In the midst of Oregon’s dense, rich evergreens sit plenty of beautiful lakes. Jessie M. Honeyman Memorial State Park is almost a three-fer: just off the Oregon coast, the forests, plus two freshwater lakes, Cleawox and Woahink. Go scuba diving, kayaking, canoeing, and fishing, or stay off the water and go sandboarding on the dunes.    Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, Michigan Pictured Rocks are right on the coast of Lake Superior, way up in upper part of the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. These rocks are named for bright mineral streaks that run along the coast. Beautiful in the summer and quite popular with backpackers and hikers, it’s also a spectacle in the winter. Because it’s so far north, temps stay pretty cool year-round, but in the winter, things tend to freeze—including the numerous waterfalls. Chula Vista RV Resort, California Just down the street from the San Diego Bay National Wildlife Refuge, Chula Vista RV Resort sits on the bay—also owned by the Wildlife Refuge. Into birding? There are walking and biking paths that lead through the bay, or you can take a guided tour (winter only) and get a look at a few rare birds. And because this is San Diego we’re talking about, you can take in the beauty of the beach, or check out the many attractions nearby. Lake Cumberland State Resort Park, Kentucky Known as one of the better fishing lakes in the country, Lake Cumberland and its surrounding forests are a hot spot for Kentucky visitors. Because we’re talking about a resort, there’s no shortage of things to do—for the whole family. So if you’ve only got one or two anglers in your group (who can fish for stripers, trout, walleye, and sauger, among others), there’s also golf, birding, hiking, and plenty of opportunity to just get out on the water and enjoy yourself. Ready to dive into your first RV trip? Visit your local Camping World, where one of our expert team members will help you find the trailer or motorhome that fits your every need. --- ### SftR 010: Solo Travel in a Vintage Trailer with Abigail Schilling // 🎧 Podcast > Experience the freedom of solo travel with Abigail Shilling as she embraces the RV lifestyle in her vintage trailer. - Published: 2018-04-03 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/abigail-schilling-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Solo Travel, Stories, Vintage RV - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World There’s something to be said for real solitude. That’s the approach Abigail Schilling takes on the road, full-timing in her 1966 Kit Companion trailer. She’s a serial entrepreneur, but very much embodies the “work to live” mentality in every job and business. She sat with us to talk about being a solo traveler, letting nature heal some health issues, and how her vintage RV, “Pheribee,” does after all these years. You can keep up with Abigail via her Instagram, or check out her website and shop for some merch. Some episode highlights: 5:30 – Life as a solo camper. 6:41 – Making the jump into the RV lifestyle. 9:22 – Hitting the road with health issues. 13:10 – What the RV community means as a solo camper. 18:03 – Being a Project Manager on the road. 23:37 – The hurdles between client work and RV life. 29:12 – Her podcast, Two Girls Talking. 33:54 – Choosing a vintage RV. 36:51 – The School of Battery Monitoring. 43:39 – A couple of her favorite stories from the road. Solo Travel As an introvert, Abigail loves her time alone, but she also enjoys spending time with friends on the road. She says that RVing gives her the best of both worlds. She can have her own space and be on her own schedule, while also caravanning or meeting up with friends along the route. RVing has also given her the time to listen to her mind and body, relieving various health conditions and mental stress. Remote Work Abigail funds her travels through many diverse projects, including an Etsy shop, a coffee subscription company, and her project management services on Upwork. She highly recommends using Upwork to find projects to fund your travels. She says that you don’t have to be an entrepreneur to make money on the road. By finding remote projects that fit your schedule, you can spend all of your other time exploring.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### Going North for the Winter > Experience the thrill of traveling in an RV as we go north for the winter. Follow our story of full-time RV living and holiday travel. - Published: 2018-04-02 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/going-north-for-the-winter/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Tips, Winter, Winterize - Authors: Liz Wilcox Experience the thrill of traveling in an RV as we go north for the winter. Follow our story of full-time RV living and holiday travel. The first thing you should know about this story is that we were complete newbies. And by complete newbies I mean this was literally our first time traveling in the RV. Sure, we had lived in an RV for almost a year and a half, but we had nevermovedan RV before. So who’s we? That would be my husband and me. He’s Ed. I’m Liz. We live full-time in a 2007 Jayco Greyhawk with our three-year-old daughter and dog. My husband ended his military service a few months ago around Christmas time. Naturally, we thought it would be great to go home to Connecticut for the holidays in our motorhome. So we packed everything up, bought a tow dolly from a friend, and hit the road. It’s safe to say at this point, we thought we were pretty cool. The Good and Bad of RVing in the Snow We didn’t make it very far that day. In eight hours, we covered about 200 miles. (Remember, we’re newbies and have a toddler. ) At about 8 p. m. , I knew we were coming up to a Camping World that allowed overnight parking and I was ready to call it quits. I told Ed it was cold and most people weren’t going without hookups that night. I figured we had great odds to find a spot to park that night in the lot. We got there and I was right! Not another rig in sight. What a relief! I was grateful the cold weather meant people had driven south. And kept reminding myself that every time I woke up cold. All the Way Up the Atlantic Coast Every Camping World we hit for an overnight stay, there was no one else in sight. We were very lucky to have hookups all the way to Connecticut. While camping in Pennsylvania, we were close to a gas station. We woke up early in the morning and I decided to walk to the station for milk and eggs. I not only grossly underestimated the length of the walk, but the amount of snow on the ground. By the time I got back to the RV, my pants were frozen from the knee down! A little tip for those RVing in the snow when they’re from the south: don’t walk to the gas station. You might think it’s no big deal, but it is in fact a big deal. Other Things That are a Big Deal in the Snow We were almost to Connecticut when my husband started having trouble with the tow dolly. We were parked at a gas station. When I came out of the store, I noticed him outside looking very frantic. He told me when he made the sharp turn in, the tires had almost come out of the straps. YIKES! This sent me into full-on panic mode. Mostly because I am completely ignorant to towing, straps, and tools. I had no clue how that had happened nor did I know how to fix it. Ed had to unhook the entire vehicle to get the tow system right again. This wouldn’t have been a big deal except we were in New York. With the snow. And the sleet. And all manner of cold wetness on the ground. By the time Ed was done unhooking and hooking up the car, he looked like a dirty slushie. A little tip for those using a dolly for towing: ensure proper size of straps before hitting the road. Just When We Thought it was Safe After four long travel days, we finally made it to Connecticut for the holidays. We parked at my father-in-law’s house and rushed inside to get out from the cold. (After unhooking the car in the sleet once more, that is. ) It felt so good to be parked for a few weeks and with our family. That’s when it hit me. “Ed, you remember that story in my book about the guy that goes to Connecticut for the holidays and forgets to drain his hot water heater? Ya know, and floods the whole RV? Did we drain the hot water heater? We really should... and winterize the rig, too. ” He told me he remembered and would drain the tank after dinner. He’d have to go to the store to buy some antifreeze, but it would have to wait until morning. That’s when I started sweating for the first time in four days. It Froze That Night And Ed didn’t drain the tank. Instead of freaking out, I told him not to stress. There wasn’t anything I could do about it, but we still needed to go out and get some RV antifreeze. Long story short, we bought the antifreeze, left it on the porch for an hour, and came back to it frozen. Well isn’t that special? I spent the rest of the trip worrying about all our pipes bursting and the mega flood of water that was inevitably going to flow through my RV once things thawed out. I love my little motorhome and thinking of it going down like the Titanic was very stressful! Ready for another little tip? Save yourself the headache. Drain your tanks and pipes if you’re in cold weather. All's Well That Ends Well That’s how the saying goes, anyway. After three weeks of snow storms, we finally headed back to warmer weather. And of course, the second it was above freezing, the water in our tank began to thaw and caused a miniature monsoon in the rig. Lucky for us, we were anticipating this and cleaned it up quickly. Unlucky for the heater tank, it was completely blown out. It looked like someone had shot it with a rifle. Woopsies. We learned a lot that first trip into the snow. Mostly that we don’t like traveling in the snow. For those that do want to venture into the snow with their RV, here are a few last tips: Insulate your hose or buy a heated one. You can also unhook it and bring it inside overnight if temperatures are freezing. Use a heat lamp, space heater, or hair dryer when things do freeze. Trust me, these things are the handiest things to have when RVing in cold weather. Insulate your undercarriage. Sometimes tank heaters aren’t enough. A little skirting along the backside of your rig goes a long way. --- ### RV Indoor Activities for Bad Weather > Has the forecast put a damper on your RV trip? Use these RV indoor activities to stay entertained when the weather turns bad. - Published: 2018-03-29 - Modified: 2024-04-24 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/staying-entertained-when-the-weather-turns-bad/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Inside RV, Tips - Authors: Rick Copper Has the forecast put a damper on your RV trip? Use these RV indoor activities to stay entertained when the weather turns bad. You did it. You’re camping, with everything perfectly set for you to enjoy America’s fantastic outdoors. Then it rains. Rain is good, but not if it’s all over your parade. Or, in this case, your dreams of outdoor fun. What do you do to keep the camping spirit alive and well inside your RV without everyone staring into their smartphone all day? Make some snacks and consider doing some of the following RV indoor activities. Card Games There are many card games you can play with or without kids. We’ve highlighted a few. Hearts – Get the lowest point total and win. Collect all the hearts or prepare to feel the pain of losing. Crazy Eights – Get those cards out of your hand and win. This game can take a really long time, but hey, it’s raining! Rummy—There are many varieties of Rummy (such as Gin Rummy and Oklahoma Gin), and they all have unique twists on the basic rules. War – If you really want to keep the kids busy, flipping cards to see who’s is higher and then taking the trick over and over again is what makes War a time-wasting classic. 52 Pick-Up – We’re kidding. It’s not that much fun. Board Games Always bring a couple and vary them by the time it would take to complete them. Monopoly – The “it’s going to rain all day” board game. Life – The joys of learning about money. Risk - Strategy! Conquest! Diplomacy! Every parent’s most desired skills. Stratego – Battlefield strategy to capture the flag. Scrabble – Knowledge is power, as we all know. And yes, ‘yex’ is a word. Sometimes travel-edition games are hard to come by. But we do know a place that has a few. Shop Board Games & PuzzlesMovies Watch some camping movies! We’re not including any reviews with star-ratings or thumbs-up, but they are in some sort of order. Stripes (R) – (1981 comedy) Bill Murray, John Candy and the 1973 GMC Palm Beach ‘urban assault’ motorhome in Germany. Lost in America (R) – (1985 comedy) Albert Brooks goes to Las Vegas with Julie Haggerty in a 1984 Winnebago Chieftain. Spaceballs (a very questionable PG) –  (1987 comedy) Mel Brooks, John Candy and a 1986 Winnebago Chieftain... in space. Blues Brothers (R) – (1980 comedy) John Belushi, Dan Aykroyd, and a 1976 Fleetwood Southwind in Chicago. About Schmidt (R) – (2002 drama/comedy) Jack Nicholson, Kathy Bates, and a 2001 Winnebago Adventurer going from Omaha through Kansas to Denver. The Adventures of Priscilla, Queen of the Desert (R) – (1994 comedy-drama) Terrence Stamp with Guy Pierce and a remodeled bus made to look like an RV in the Australian Outback. Christmas Vacation (PG-13) – (1989 comedy) Chevy Chase dealing with Randy Quaid and his 1972 Ford Condor motorhome in the Chicago suburbs. We’re the Millers (R) – (2013 comedy) Jason Sudeikis and Jennifer Aniston with a 2013 Coachmen Encounter in Mexico. Long, Long Trailer (G) – (1953 comedy) Lucille Ball, Desi Arnaz and a 1953 Redman New Moon tooling around the steep hills of the Sierra Nevadas. Race with the Devil (PG) – (1975 horror) Peter Fonda and Warren Oates in a motorhome fighting Satanic Cult worshippers across Texas. RV (PG) – (2006 comedy) Robin Williams and Cheryl Hines in a rehabbed 1948 Flxible Clipper set on a trip from LA to Colorado. There are other films ‘camping’ related but not with RVs in them. A few really good kid-friendly films are Heavyweights, Parent Trap (Hayley Mills or Lindsey Lohan – take your pick), Without a Paddle, and Dirty Dancing. --- ### SftR 009: Creating The RV Entrepreneur Community with Heath Padgett // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-03-27 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/heath-padgett-podcast/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Digital Nomad, Podcast, Remote Work, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World It all started out with a honeymoon RVing adventure. Now, Heath Padgett is one of the best known full-time RVers on the road. Along with his wife Alyssa, he puts on the RV Entrepreneur Summit, writes blogs about RVing, vlogs about epic travel destinations, and hosts a podcast about making money on the road, plus a number of other noteworthy activities (like co-founding the company Campground Booking). In this interview, Heath sat with us to dish about getting to where they are today, being influential to new road warriors, and changing the future of RVing. You can buy Alyssa’s book, A Beginner's Guide to Living in an RV: Everything I Wish I Knew Before Full-Time RVing Across America, or keep up with Heath and Alyssa on their Instagram. Want to learn more about the RV Entrepreneur Summit and community? Join the Facebook group and head over to the website to check out the details for next year's RVE Summit! Some episode highlights: 5:16 – Heath’s RV story. 11:18 – The intent behind their documentary. 13:32 – How a rough first trip on the road brought them closer together. 16:50 – What the folks in his small Texas town thought of his plan to RV. 18:43 – A background on and overview of the RV Entrepreneur Summit. 24:36 – The many jobs of RV Entrepreneurs. 31:15 – Conversations about the future of RVing. 33:30 – CampgroundBooking. com. 36:09 – Their businesses, goals, and how RVs fit into it. 38:26 – Heath’s podcasting best practices. 42:12 – Business on the road vs. business for business sake. 45:24 – What the podcast has done for his own business. 48:00 – Advice for starting your own podcast. 53:00 – Writing a book. 56:22 – Harnessing the power of Amazon. 58:04 – International RV travel, and what that means for their current RV. 1:00:16 – Building an RV park. 1:04:47 – Heath’s least proud RVer moments. 1:08:34 – Their future, and going back to a “normal” lifestyle.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### SftR 008: Hang Out at The Virtual Campground with Liz and Ed Wilcox // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-03-20 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/liz-ed-wilcox/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Campgrounds, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Liz and Ed Wilcox haven’t been on the road long, but they’re no strangers to the RV lifestyle—they lived stationary in their travel trailer full-time for over a year. Now, they’re RV entrepreneurs. In this interview, they talk about the fateful day that led them to their motorhome, some struggles they’ve faced since, and how to keep it all in perspective. Download Liz’s book, “Tales from the Black Tank: A Collection of Hilariously Crappy Stories,” or keep up with them on their site The Virtual Campground, a community of full-time RVers and dreamers who come together to connect on humor, storytelling, and trends in the RV industry. Some episode highlights: 8:52 – The vision for The Virtual Campground. 11:20 – Tales from the Black Tank. 21:43 – What drew them to the RV lifestyle. 27:42 – Some doubts and worries. 31:35 – From stationary RVing to moving. 32:51 – Their switch from a trailer to a motorhome. 36:51 – How they’ve grown since moving into the RV. 41:50 – The experience being entrepreneurs. 50:14 – Their advice for new RV entrepreneurs. 53:00 – A (bad) story from the road. 56:14 – A (nicer) story from the road. 1:00:18 – Advice for people on the fence. Advice from Ed and Liz: Get used to regular maintenance. You are subjecting your home to an earthquake every time you go on the road. It’s worth it to get out there and travel! You don’t need as much stuff as you think you will need. What you own ends up owning you. It’s going to take longer than you think to build a business. Do your research. Find something that you want to do, but also makes money. Follow your passion and seek opportunities. Just do it. You can always go back to your normal, boring life! Talk to people online who are already doing it. Follow other blogs and see how people are making it happen.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### 5 Questions to Ask Before Buying Your First RV > Looking to buy your first RV? Here are the five questions we recommend you ask yourself before you ever step on a lot. - Published: 2018-03-19 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/5-questions-before-buying-first-rv/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Buying Guide, Find Your RV, Tips - Authors: Heath Padgett Before we bought our first RV in 2014, I had no idea what the heck I was doing. I didn’t know the difference between a Class A motorhome and a Class C motorhome. (Hint: A's look like a tour bus, and C's typically have an overhang compartment over the cab in front). I didn’t know what to look for in used RVs. And I didn’t know it might better to find an RV with more mileage versus less (the former typically means it is well-maintained, instead of sitting still in storage for years). Buying your first RV is an intimidating and exciting process. We were pumped to buy an RV and hit the road, but we were terrified of making the wrong decision on something so expensive and important. So, if you’re just now thinking about buying your first RV, I wanted to share five questions to ask to help you with your decision. You'd be surprised at how illuminating these questions are, and how they will help you in your buyers journey. 1. Do you want to buy used or new? Buying a new RV and buying a used RV each have their pros and cons. One pro of buying a new motorhome means that you’ll have at least a one year warranty. This way, when things break (as they do) you’ll be covered without the stress of paying out-of-pocket for service. If you'd like to extend this warranty, you can purchase an affordable Good Sam extended service plan. Having peace of mind on the road is priceless, so purchase whatever you need to feel safe and covered in your RV. One con to a brand new RV is that you may have to deal with a number of small build-quality issues that manufacturers aren’t always able to identify before the RV goes onto the lot.  As an example, one of our skylight vents was installed backwards, so it flew open while we were driving! This was an easy fix, but since most American RVs are assembled by hand (at least in part), there are occasionally human errors like this on new RV models. RV's, just like houses, each have their own quirks and flaws. It won't take long to learn to find these kinks, and often they're easy fixes. Go into any RV purchase with the assumption that there will be a few small things to fix in the first few months of ownership. We bought our first motorhome used for two reasons: We had never traveled in an RV before and had no idea if we’d enjoy it. A cheaper used RV seemed like less of a leap into the unknown. To be honest, we didn’t have enough money to buy anything else. After our research, we purchased a 1994 Leprechaun Coachmen for $11,500 on Craigslist and then promptly remodeled the interior since it would be mine and my wife’s full-time home for the first year of our marriage. With only a few hundred dollars, you can spruce up an used RV and make it feel like home. Buying a used RV allowed us to taste test the RV lifestyle with less skin in the game. If our RV fell apart as soon we hit the road, we’d only be out $11,500 (better than a new coach). Also, because the previous owners had little kiddos and were responsible, they kept the rig in immaculate condition and still had all the previous service documents.  Here’s a full list of things to consider before buying a used RV. When you buy from a private seller, you can't ask too many questions. It's important to understand how your RV has been cared for. Oftentimes, responsible owners will take good care of their rig and treat it like an investment. They might have even added upgrades. These alterations might even add value to your used RV. Fortunately, our 20-year-old RV held up during our first year on the road (with only one breakdown). We drove it over 20,000 miles, visited national parks all over the US, and crossed 48 state lines. Try and attain as much information about a used RV as possible, like where it was stored and how often it was driven. We loved RV life and our first motorhome so much, we decided to keep living in it after our first major road trip. After 18 months of living, working and traveling in our Class C motorhome, we sold it for $9,700 (only $1,800 less than we’d originally paid). Note: This doesn’t include the $500 of renovations we put into the interior and the maintenance costs during our 50 state road trip (you can see those in this blog post). But hey, $1,800 to live and travel in an RV for 18 months isn’t bad! 2. How much room do you need? We don’t always watch football on our massive TV, but when we do it’s the Cowboys and there is a lot of salsa involved. Something we hear all the time from fellow RVers after they’ve spent time on the road: “I wish I would have bought a smaller RV. ” I think one of the reasons many RVers wished they’d gone smaller is accessibility. The smaller rig you have, the more remote places you can visit. Some of the most beautiful boondocking opportunities (aka wild camping) are off the beaten path, and the bigger RVs have trouble getting there. That being said, if you’re traveling with a big family and a couple pets, this changes things. You’re likely going to sacrifice accessibility to some of these epic views so you can have more living space. Although, we do have some friends who travel with their family of six in a 23-foot RV, larger trailers or fifth wheels are the norm for families. And just because you buy a bigger RV doesn’t mean you can’t still visit beautiful destinations. We have a 33-foot Class A RV and our all-time favorite boondocking site is on national forest land outside of the Grand Teton National Park in Wyoming. This is a free campsite and you can stay there up to two weeks. We had to drive a mile down a dirt road in order to have this view, but it was definitely worth it. 3. What kind of RV travel do you want to do? Do you want to boondock, or stay at campgrounds with water and electricity? Some of our RV friends never stay in RV parks. You can find them camping out in remote BLM land or in places far away from everyone else.  If you want to be totally off grid in your RV, you’ll need to find an RV that can support this kind of camping. For instance, many of the newer RVs come pre-installed with solar or come solar-ready. Having a great solar and battery set up could cost you a couple thousand dollars upfront, but it will offer you the most flexibility in the places you can stay. Is solar really worth it? Click and read the article if you’re on the fence about whether or not you need solar. In addition to solar for dispersed camping, you should look at the size of water tanks in your future RV. If you’re unfamiliar, most RVs come with a black tank (toilet waste), grey tank (used shower water, sink water, etc. ) and a fresh water tank (that's what you can drink and shower with). The larger water tank your RV has, the longer you can stay out in the middle of nowhere, off-grid and away from urban development. If you see yourself mostly staying in campgrounds or RV parks, it’s not as pertinent to have a great solar set up as you'll hook up to electricity and water most of the time. We typically stay in RV parks when we travel so we can have access to electricity and water.  For easy access to power, we recommend checking out Camping World's large assortment of RV power adaptersand other electrical hardware.   Our campsite at Fiesta Key RV Resort in the Florida Keys. 4. Do you need slide outs? Wall slides expand your living space and really make RV living a lot more comfortable. I’ll help you answer this one. The answer is yes, you likely want slide outs. Slide outs are walls inside your coach that expand and offer more living space once your RV is parked and stationary. Our first RV didn’t have slide outs and I found myself constantly wishing we had the extra room. Our current rig (a 2016 Winnebago Brave) has two large slides and it makes a world of difference to our living conditions once we’re set up. The only reason I’d go back to an RV without slide outs is if we were traveling very quickly (meaning staying places no more than three nights at a time). Not having slide outs was more convenient when we were constantly moving because it was one less thing to pack up... --- ### RVing Is For Everyone // Mark & Emily - Published: 2018-03-16 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-mark-emily/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Find out how Mark and Emily truly embrace spontaneity as they travel around and experience the RV lifestyle. Mark and Emily love the spontaneity of the RV lifestyle. They go without reservations, experience places with no preconceptions, and stay where they like as long as they like. --- ### Who Wants to See a Moose? > Learn about the incredible moose in North America. Discover their size, habitat, and extraordinary behaviors in this engaging blog post. - Published: 2018-03-15 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/who-wants-to-see-a-moose/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Alaska, Colorado, Idaho, Maine, Minnesota, Montana, New Hampshire, Tips, Utah, Vermont, Washington, Wildlife, Wyoming - Authors: Rick Copper Learn about the incredible moose in North America. Discover their size, habitat, and extraordinary behaviors in this engaging blog post. If you were thinking to yourself, “Hey, isn’t the moose the largest mammal in North America? ” then pat yourself on the back because you are correct! There are four subspecies of moose in North America. The moose in Alaska are the biggest, but on average a bull moose is about six feet tall and weighs 1,000 pounds. According to recent figures, there are around 300,000 moose in the United States with more than half of them in Alaska. Despite their size, they are difficult to count since they a) do not run in herds, b) can get up to 35 miles-per-hour when they do run, and c) blend in really well with their environs. Really, really well. I have a friend who canoed right into one and another who got hit by one while she was skiing. They’re huge with spindly legs and have maneuverability issues (by ‘they’ I mean moose, not my friends). Moose antlers are palmated; that is, shaped like a hand. But their antlers have such a pronounced scoop they are often called paddles. Paddles sounds cute, but a moose antler rack can easily weigh 40 pounds and the points can be very sharp once the velvet is rubbed off in October. Moose can’t sweat, so they are very fond of colder climates. Because of this, you can pretty much draw a line right through the middle of Colorado across America and if you look in any state above the line you can find a moose. I could pinpoint it down to where in each available state, but for your chances to view them, let’s focus on some select locations where the opportunity to see moose is higher. Your best bet to see a moose is always near water. They love to swim and water keeps them cool. Plus, pondweed (one of their favorite foods) grows in water. Moose will dive into the water and completely submerge themselves to get their desired plant. You can often see them being very stubborn, refusing to move, with just their huge heads above water. Perhaps their gangly look and streak of stubbornness is why moose are nicknamed Swamp Donkeys. Alaska – moose population: 170,000 Alaska, as you may well remember from geography class, is humongous. However, you can find moose pretty easily. Some of the best places are around Anchorage, particularly Kincaid Park. Further inland, look for places where there have been recent forest fires. Moose love to eat new shoots. You can also head to a local Alaskan suburb and have a pretty good chance of seeing a couple as well. Maine – 70,000 Maine has the highest moose density in the contiguous United States and the moose is Maine’s state animal. Two great regions to spot a moose are Baxter State Park and the aptly named Moosehead Lake. Idaho – 10,000 Most of the moose in Idaho will be in the north in the heavily forested areas of the panhandle. However, you may have a better chance of spotting one along the Snake River Plain where you, and moose, will find broader stretches of water. Montana – 5,000 The vast majority of Montana’s moose population is in the western part of the state, so head to the park, as in the park— Glacier National Park. Located in the northwest quadrant, a good place to see a moose in Glacier National Park is around the Swiftcurrent Nature Trail. Wyoming – 4,000 Stick to the northwest quadrant of Wyoming, aka Grand Teton National Park and Yellowstone. Places like Oxbow Bend and Blacktail Ponds can be good places to take a look. Minnesota – 4,000 Head north. The Gunflint Trail out of Grand Marais gives you a good opportunity to see a moose, especially the Moose Viewing Trail (silly as that sounds). As a bonus, the howling wolves at night are amazing. New Hampshire – 4,000 Your best chance to see a moose is to head right up into New Hampshire’s northeast corner where it runs into Maine and Canada and drive State Road 3. Another good location is in the middle of the state around Pemi Valley. Washington – 3,000 How to spot a moose in Washington? Wait for it to cross from Idaho. Seriously though, check the Selkirk Mountains in the Pend Oreille region. Utah – 3,000 You will stand a good chance of seeing moose in northern Utah. Look in the valleys of the Wasatch Mountain range, around the not-so-aptly-named Bear Lake (a lake divided by Utah and Idaho) and ask people in Park City where to go. They’re helpful folk. Vermont – 2,000 They are in the kingdom! Specifically, the area known as the Northeast Kingdom where Maine, New Hampshire and Vermont all squish together. Check out the bogs and wetlands at West Mountain. Colorado – 1,000 Most of them are in the northern part of the state. The best places to look for moose are the Laramie River Valley (close to Red Feather Lakes area) and Walden just north of the Arapaho National Wildlife Refuge... or on a ski slope in Steamboat Springs. --- ### Adventures of New Full-time RVers > Discover the freedom and flexibility of life as full-time RVers. Get advice on transitioning to RV living and explore the possibilities. - Published: 2018-03-13 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/from-paris-roam/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, Learn To RV, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Discover the freedom and flexibility of life as full-time RVers. Get advice on transitioning to RV living and explore the possibilities. Everyone has to start somewhere. Kevin and Maria Sipe have only been full-time RVing for several weeks. Yet they still have dozens of stories, amazing experiences, and plenty of happiness already. We talked to them about taking that giant leap into a life on the road, the steps they’re taking to reach financial freedom, and how they’re each taking to a new lifestyle. Follow along with the adventures of these new full-time RVers via their blog, From Paris to Roam, their YouTube channel, and every other social media platform. Some episode highlights: 2:46 – The transition from a house to an RV. 4:28 – Work/life balance on the road. 6:49 – Where they see the blog going. 10:15 – What drew them to make the switch. 15:00 – Steps they’re taking to get out of debt. 17:17 – How their families took the news. 20:32 – Other big trips they have planned. 25:15 – Maintaining relationships on the road. 27:57 – Being in the midst of an RV renovation. 31:28 – Tips for being a new RVer. 33:26 – Their stories from the road. Advice from Kevin and Maria: When looking for the perfect RV, do anything you can to get into RVs before you buy one. Stand in the shower, sit on the toilet, and check out every part of the layout to make sure it is a good fit for you. If RV life doesn't work out, you can always sell it and do something else. It's worth a try! RV living is a great way to become debt free by minimizing expenses, using a budget, cooking in the RV, and more. It’s so easy to make relationships on the road. You know you have little time together each visit, so you make deeper connections faster. Doing an RV renovation is not easy, but it’s so worth it. Imagine walking into your RV every day and everything looks exactly the way you want it to. Look for inspiration online, take your time, give yourself some grace, and have fun!  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### The Best Places to See Wolves in America > Learn about the gray wolf, the only true species of wolf in America, and its important role in maintaining ecosystem balance. - Published: 2018-03-09 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/best-places-see-wolves-america/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Alaska, Arizona, Idaho, Michigan, Minnesota, Montana, New Mexico, North Carolina, Oregon, Tips, Washington, Wildlife, Wisconsin, Wyoming - Authors: Rick Copper Learn about the gray wolf, the only true species of wolf in America, and its important role in maintaining ecosystem balance. There is only one true species of wolf in America: the gray (or timber) wolf. While they may be found in different colors—like white, red and black—the species is the same. Wolves are not ‘human haters’ like portrayed to be in movies. Wolves’ insatiable thirst for human flesh is patently false. In 500 years (yes, 500) there has been only one recorded human killed by a wolf and that wolf was rabid. Roughly 65 to 70 years ago, it was commonly thought that in order to have more deer and elk, you must eradicate the predators—namely wolves. Nothing could be further from the truth. Plenty of research has proven that wolves are a vital part of any successful ecosystem. With the reintroduction of wolves in Yellowstone National Park, researchers witnessed the ecological phenomena known as the trophic cascade. Without predators, prey such as elk had changed their behavior and negatively altered other parts of the ecosystem such that only one beaver colony remained in the park. Without wolves preying on elk, elk herds would forage along streams among willows, destroying the willow habitat. Without willow, a primary food source for the beaver, it was difficult for beavers to repopulate. Once the wolves returned, elk needed to go deeper into the woods during the winter to decrease vulnerability, leaving willow stands alone. Today there are nine beaver colonies in Yellowstone. As wolves return to an ecosystem, other animal groups also benefit. Wolf kills, such as elk, feed grizzlies as grizzlies chase off wolves to feed. Beaver colonies help streams; streams become more abundant with fish, and bears forage for fish. The presence of wolf packs means fewer coyotes. Fewer coyotes equal more rodents. More rodents equal more raptors such as osprey, hawks, owls, and eagles. Not to worry about the elk either. They protect their numbers by creating small, more maneuverable herds to avoid wolves. Their numbers are nearly identical to what they were when no wolves were around. As another example of wolves benefitting the ecosystem, since wolves were reintroduced in Wisconsin, the deer population nearly doubled from 1963 to 1993. Where Are They? Alaska You can’t swing a dead caribou around your head without hitting a spot where wolves can be found. There are an estimated 7,500-10,000 wolves in Alaska. Arizona A subspecies of the timber wolf, the Mexican Grey Wolf—through an agreement between Mexico and the United States—was recently reintroduced in Arizona. There are around 50 in the entire state. Idaho Idaho attempts to manage its own population by having an annual harvest/killing. In this vast western state, they have somewhere in the neighborhood of 750 wolves. Michigan Yes, Northern Michigan has wolves. They sit somewhere around 600 wolves, all of which are in the Upper Peninsula. Minnesota Minnesota once sheltered the last remaining wolves in the contiguous 48 states. Now the state has a thriving population of around 2,000 wolves. Most are located in the upper northern part of the state, near the Canadian border like on the gorgeous Gunflint Trail. Montana Montana is another state working to self-manage its wolf population. In spite of Montana being our third largest state, the state only has around 500 wolves. New Mexico The same reintroduction program as Arizona is being practiced in New Mexico. They have around 50 wolves as well. North Carolina In the eastern forest of North Carolina there are a few packs with an estimated 45 wolves. These wolves are a subspecies known as the red wolf. Oregon The wolves in Oregon are in the eastern section of the state. The population is around 100. In parts of Oregon wolves are under federal protection. Washington Very few wolves reside in Washington. There are only about 80 and all are situated in the upper northeastern part of the state. These wolves have all emigrated from Idaho. Wisconsin In northern Wisconsin, mostly along the counties adjacent to Lake Superior, there are approximately 750 wolves. Wyoming Mostly situated in the Greater Yellowstone Ecosystem, Wyoming’s wolf population is around 350. If you’re super patient, your best odds of finding them is in Lamar Valley as they follow Soda Butte Creek down from the Abasorka Mountain range. Other States Unsubstantiated (as well as confirmed) sightings have been in California, Utah, Colorado, North Dakota, South Dakota, plus half-breeds (coyote/wolf or Coywolf) in Illinois. Most of the sightings are in the northern sections of their respective states, with the exception of Utah where they have been seen in both northern and southern sections. However, there are no known breeding packs in these states. Have any sightings you’d like to share or photos? Leave us a comment! --- ### SftR 006: Running a Digital Marketing Company on the Road with Pete and Jordan // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-03-06 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/pete-jordan/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Digital Nomad, Podcast, Remote Work, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Pete and Jordan are a pair of road-warrior entrepreneurs, and founders of Quarter for Your Crisis. QFYC helps others find purpose through both their work and their lives, creating community, conversation, and courses to guide you in your journey. In this interview, we talked to them about finding the road and getting away from a corporate mindset. They broke down what a quarter-life crisis means to them, how it impacts other Millennials, minimalism, and running a digital marketing company on the road. After quitting their jobs to journey through South America, jumping into RV life wasn't a huge leap. Their family wasn't surprised when they decided to hit the road, even though Pete and Jordan knew nothing about RVing when they first started out! They decided to embrace the lifestyle and all the challenges by starting RV life with winter camping. Tune into the interview to hear their tales of being newbie RVers! Follow Pete and Jordan on their website and on Instagram. Some episode highlights: 6:56 – Overcoming uncertainties. 8:16 – How South America shifted their mindset. 11:22 – Quarter for Your Crisis and how it has evolved. 13:27 – Challenges and benefits of growing a business out of an RV. 22:11 – Their experiences with the RV overall. 24:22 – A little story about moochdocking. 25:36 – Some of their favorite stories about RVing. 33:09 – The RV community and what it means to them. 37:13 – A breakdown of their business. 43:47 – Where they see this whole adventure going. Advice from Pete and Jordan: One of the biggest hurdles of RVing is making money on the road. Figuring that out before you leave will make this life much easier. RV life is full of ups and downs. When something bad happens, take a step back and think about all the things you have to be grateful for. Go to events in the RV community to find "your people". It's so inspiring to be surrounded by people who want to work and live on the road. No one questions why you're living this lifestyle.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### SftR 005: See Life From a New Perspective with Follow Your Detour // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-03-05 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/follow-your-detour/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Dan and Lindsay McKenzie were on their way to living the “American Dream”, with the dream house, cars, and jobs, when they got bad news. Instead of letting it rule them, they decided to take a detour and choose to look at life from a new perspective. Now, they’re following their detour (and documenting every step via their blog Follow Your Detour), and encouraging others to hit the road as well. They talk with us about what led them to find their own path, helping others get out of debt, and what the future looks like for Follow Your Detour. Follow Dan and Lindsay on Instagram. If you're looking to fund your travel lifestyle, check out Dan and Lindsay's course Finance Your Detour! Topics covered in this episode: 3:50 – The changes they made to get out of debt. 8:17 – What it took to get them on the road full time. 10:56 – Experience vs. things. 13:25 – What a day’s work looks like in the RV. 15:35 – The way their program has changed others’ lives. 17:45 – Where will Follow Your Detour go in the future? 22:35 – How they choose where they’re going next. 25:57 – Maintaining relationships on the road. 29:10 – Their favorite road stories. Advice from Dan and Lindsay There will always be detours in life. Working through struggles can be some of the best opportunities for growth. It's all about your perspective. Once you get your fears out of the way, you’ll be moving towards your dreams. When you transition to RV life, try to use your money to buy experiences more than things. It is so easy to connect with people online and in person in the RV community.  Everyone is looking to belong and be a part of something. You'll get invited to a lot of campfires! Make lemonade out of life’s lemons.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### The Outbound Life Captures The West > Get inspired by Kody and Kyler McCormick's incredible journey as they explore iconic destinations in their Thor Compass motorhome. - Published: 2018-03-05 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/outbound-life-captures-west/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Kody and Kyler McCormick live to inspire others to reach for their dreams. Their powerful message of hope, merged with their craft of storytelling, has allowed them to share their passion with the world through platforms including the TEDx stage, LinkedIn’s Official Blog, and by working as social media influencers for large brands and travel destinations. We sent them to visit a few of the most iconic destinations in the country and asked them to document their adventure. Check out their trip and then get some insight into how their Thor Compass motorhome made their trip possible and more memorable. You have traveled all over the country documenting outdoor adventures. How was traveling in an RV different? Having everything we needed in one place was a game changer. We’re adventure filmmakers. That means a few things. First, we have a lot of gadgets that constantly need charging and a place to be stored. Having a generator and enough outlets meant charging camera batteries, drone batteries, and powering our computers both overnight and while on the road was possible. Storage slots surrounding the RV meant we didn’t have to cut back on essential gear, and, in turn, sacrifice quality. Secondly, because the nature of what we do is so nonstop, we don’t often have access to a stove, microwave, or sink. Being able to wash up and cook a meal anytime, anywhere was incredible. Finally, having a comfy bed and a shower included helped us keep the show on the road comfortably. What were some unexpected advantages to traveling in an RV? Our RV was large enough to house a crew of 4 for a week-long film project. This meant we could divide between having 2 members up front working out locational logistics, and have the 2 in back sit at the table backing up footage, and have an entire production workflow up and running. Typically our crew would be divided between 2 cars on a project which means it is harder for us all to stay on the same page, as well as edit footage on the go, or even sleep in a bed while the vehicle is driving. What did you enjoy most about the RV? An RV is sort of the perfect adventure-mobile. Spending a week on the road with our team ended up being one of the most memorable trips we’ve had. There’s something about an RV that brings out a unique opportunity for camaraderie. Whether working on a project or not, an RV is now at the top of our list for a getaway with buddies. What’s one thing you wish you knew about RVing before embarking on this trip? What were some of the challenges you found? It’s easy to get your hopes set high on a good ol’ fashioned west coast road trip. When dreaming up locations to visit, it’s easy to want to circle every iconic overlook and national park along the way. My advice would be to select fewer locations to visit. This way, you can spend more time in each spot, and truly enjoy your experience rather than feeling behind schedule getting to the next location. For our trip, things were a bit different as we had specific locations to film at during specific times, but for the everyday vacationer, it’s not a bad idea to slow down a bit. What advice would you give to someone who is thinking about jumping into the RV lifestyle? Less is more. By jumping into the RV lifestyle, there will be the temptation to try to pack every gadget, accessory, flashlight, and new lawn chair you own. By leaving the additional objects behind, not only will you not have to trip over clutter, but you’ll be free to experience the unrepeatable moments that made you pursue the RV lifestyle to begin with. Final thoughts? This trip was more than just another project for us. It was a chance for us to push ourselves past our limits to see what we were personally capable of. The Outbound Life is a film company, but also a philosophy. One of our core values is to live beyond limits. There were quite a few uncomfortable moments during this project. We’ve done quite a bit of indoor climbing, but it was a new experience for us climbing outdoors with such vertical exposure. We had a guide with and were able to safely do some incredible climbs. In particular, our climb in Moab, Utah titled “Ancient Art” was the ultimate mental challenge during this trip. This climb was 4 pitches long (a climbing term for how many times you need to reset your belay station), topping out at 450 feet, and took nearly 5 hours to climb and rapel back down. Standing on the pizza-sized summit was incredibly intense. In moments like this, it’s easy to overthink things and get caught up in fear. The truth is, we all learned to walk when we were 2. We are all physically capable of standing on that summit just like we stand on the the floor every day. As soon as we viewed it in that light, we unlocked our true potential, and stood up there courageously. If we have any final thoughts from this trip, it is that pushing into your fears is the best investment you can make - in any aspect of life. It’s never easy, but there is no shortcut around your fears on the road to fulfillment. We are all capable of far more than we currently realize. We hope this video will serve as a reminder of that. For more on Kody & Kyler and The Outbound Life, check out their website at theoutboundlife. com. --- ### 7 Huge Advantages to Road Tripping in a Motorhome > Tired of hotels and bathroom stops? Check out our seven reasons why motorhomes make every road trip just a little better. - Published: 2018-03-02 - Modified: 2024-02-19 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/7-huge-advantages-to-road-tripping-in-a-motorhome/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Motorhome, Road Trip, Tips - Authors: Rick Copper All of us who love traveling in motorhomes have also experienced road trips in a regular vehicle. While the journey is part of the adventure, in a car you’ll have to stop more frequently for a variety of reasons. In a motorhome, there are several advantages preventing the need for frequent stops. Let’s get to them, shall we? Snacks Snacks Snacks How many snacks can you fit into your car? Can you fit three cases of easily accessible pretzels in a billion different shapes and flavors? And no, no one is going to volunteer to crawl into the trunk for you while you’re driving. In a car, can you have a cold chocolate bar that snaps off sweet deliciousness in your mouth anytime you want? Nope. And cold is always right at your fingertips. A Fridge That’s Right There Cold drinks with ice? Yes! An icy drink in your hand while you’re moving on down the road is the best. You can announce you want an ice cream bar and—voila—you have an ice cream bar (provided you packed them before you left). Cold fruit? Have a cold grape. It’ll feel like a crispy crunch of heaven in your mouth. Have you ever had one in your car from a cooler where all the ice has melted and the grapes have absorbed the water? Don’t. Naps Naps are for everyone (aside from the driver, naturally). The ability to take an honest-to-goodness full-on nap is a huge advantage to motorhome travel. Even buckled in on the couch you can stretch out, so you’re good. It’s a joy! You’ll wake up refreshed, not sore with a crick in your neck or with cramped feet or a sore back or... we could go on and on and... . But be nice, people, and share. Switch and let the driver get a little shut-eye. Heck, if you’re the driver, pull over and take a nap whenever you want (and safely can). Entertainment Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Man, who doesn’t love that question when taking car road trips with kids (can you sense the sarcasm here? ). Your kids or grandkids can play whatever video games they want for hours on screens way larger than their cellphones. Yep, they’ll miss some views of the journey, but it’s a whole lot better than hearing, “are we there yet? ” Pets Love your pets? Of course you do. Have you ever taken them on a cross-country road trip in a regular car? The ride isn’t exactly smooth for them. A motorhome absorbs bumps way better than a car. That should prevent a Labrador from suddenly deciding to throw up in your lap (completely based upon a personal, not so pretty, experience). In a motorhome, along with your furry friend, you can bring its dog bed (or cat bed, but no cat I know of sleeps in a bed unless it’s trying to push a human off of it). Sleeping in Your Own Bed It’s midnight. You’re still driving. You need a room. You pull into a motel parking lot where the blue neon is flashing “CANCY” because the rest of the letters are burnt out. But you don’t have to worry about this. Why? You have a motorhome! You have a bed and you know the condition of the bedspread, comforter sheets and pillows! You can pull over at a roadside rest stop or a Wally World parking lot and sleep you want (observing local rules and regulations, naturally). Accessible Bathroom Guilty of leaving the best reason for last, but really, how convenient is this? Kids and immature adults (hand raised right here) love the idea of going to the bathroom while motoring down the road. And who cleans your motorhome’s bathroom? You do. So you know it’s clean. Roadside and gas station restrooms may possibly be a tad germ-infested. And, unless you have a cruel sense of humor, most of the time the key to your motorhome restroom doesn’t have a tire rim attached to it. We’re sure we’ve missed some other key reasons. What unique advantages can you think of for hitting the road in a motorhome? --- ### 8 Tips for Visiting The National Parks > Planning a national park road trip this year? Use these tips for visiting the national parks to get good campsites and maximize your time! - Published: 2018-02-27 - Modified: 2024-07-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/8-tips-for-visiting-u-s-national-parks/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Budget, National Park, Pets, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Use these tips for visiting the national parks to get good campsites and maximize your time! Our country’s National Parks are on every RVer's bucket list. Whether you love hiking, fishing, rock climbing, or laying on the beach... there’s a National Park that will fit your adventure needs. But if you’re not an experienced National Park visitor, there are certain things you should keep in mind before booking your trip. 1. Plan ahead Unless you plan to visit a National Park during it’s off season (which has its perks), you’ll need to plan your visit several months in advance. Many of the most popular National Parks get extremely crowded and busy during peak season, making it difficult to find last minute campsites. You’ll want to reserve your accommodations several months ahead, especially at the most popular parks. Yosemite, for example, can book up their campgrounds a year in advance! If planning far in advance isn’t possible for you, you can sometimes get lucky by calling and getting on a wait list or asking a park if they have walk up reservations. Some parks keep some sites open as first come first serve, if you’re willing to show up early. Although camping right inside a national park is the best way to fully experience it, you can typically find several other campgrounds and RV parks within close proximity to the park so you can still enjoy day trips. 2. Enjoy outdoor activities inside the parks early in the morning It can be difficult to enjoy the beauty of a National Park with the crowds. It can also be frustrating to get on the trail and have a storm roll in, requiring you to turn around. Enjoying nature early in the morning can help eliminate these factors. Arriving at the park’s trails and popular spots right after sunrise has several great benefits. You’ll be more likely to find a parking spot in the limited parking areas, you’ll have a better chance for good weather, and you may even find yourself with the trail or open space all to yourself! 3. Expect to be out of service This may seem like a silly tip since the whole point of visiting a National Park is to connect with nature. However, it can be a little frustrating if you aren’t prepared to be disconnected from wifi and cellular service. You’ll want to prepare for safety purposes, but also consider work obligations and any other contact you might need during your visit. While this isn’t the case for every National Park, it is definitely better to be safe than sorry. 4. Download the National Parks by Chimani App You’re in luck! This free appdoesn’t require wifi or cellular data to use. Not only does the Chimani app serve as a travel guide for your Park visits, but it is the ultimate source for information and photos of the National Park System, including national monuments, seashore, historic sites, and more. The app has a variety of other features including maps, the option to receive important notifications and updates, a badge earning system, etc. It’s truly a powerful tool to have in your pocket during your visit. 5. Pets If you plan to travel with pets, you’ll want to be aware of each National Park’s regulations regarding pets, as they vary. In fact, most do not allow pets on the trails and wilderness areas. This is for your pet’s safety, as well as to protect the plant and animal life and environment inside the park. While you can still typically bring your pets along with you in the campground, you’ll have to plan accordingly for what to do with your pets while you are out adventuring. Or, stick to these7 pet-friendly National Parks. 6. Take advantage of free entrance days There are four days throughout the year that the National Park Service offers free entrance to any of their sites that typically charge a fee to enter. Those days are: January 15, April 21, September 22, and November 11. Free entrance does not include fees for other services, such as camping, transportation, or special tours. For more information about free entrance days,click here. 7. Buy the America the Beautiful National Parks and Federal Recreational Lands Pass The annual pass costs $80 and allows unlimited entrance to more than 2,000 federal recreation areas.  If you plan to visit several National Parks within the year, the pass can pay for itself pretty quickly. Active military, senior citizens, disabled citizens, and families of fourth-grade students can receive free or discounted passes. For more details on what the pass covers and how to purchase it, visitthis pageof the National Park Service’s website. 8. Consider volunteering Many people don’t know about the volunteer events that are offered at the National Parks. Volunteering to help with projects such as trail maintenance, habitat restoration, invasive plant removal, etc. can be a wonderful opportunity. It can also be a unique educational experience that allows you to give back while learning. What a fun activity for families or large groups to do together! The NPS offers a volunteer program that has a variety of opportunities for people with specific skills and expertise that require varying time commitments. Click herefor more information about that type of volunteer work in the National Parks. TheNational Park Service websiteis a great place to explore the different parks and sites, and find all the resources you need to plan your visit. Hopefully these 8 tips will help you be prepared and get the most out of your National Park adventures! It’s also important to remember to be respectful and protect our nation’s incredible National Parks. They are truly awe-inspiring and guaranteed to provide you with opportunities to create lasting memories. --- ### RVing Is For Everyone // Heath & Alyssa - Published: 2018-02-22 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/rving-everyone-heath-alyssa/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Learn about the business that Heath and Alyssa built around their adventurous life on the road. Kayaking, biking, and hiking: Heath and Alyssa take full advantage of their lifestyle. As full-time RVers, they built a business around life on the road, and it lets them experience the adventures that surround them every day. --- ### RVing Is For Everyone // Dan & Lindsay - Published: 2018-02-22 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/dan-lindsay/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Explore Dan & Lindsay's journey to embracing full-time RV life and discovering what truly makes them feel alive. What makes you feel alive? For Dan and Lindsay, it's travel. After spending the first five years of their marriage traveling as much as possible, they decided to do it full time. And they found a world of opportunity—and a community of other RVers—in their backyard. --- ### SftR 004: Family Life on the Road with Everyday Family Adventure // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-02-22 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/everyday-family-adventure/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Podcast, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Trent and Siobhán are a pair of modern-day traveling minstrels: musicians that travel the country in an RV, playing at churches and living the life they always dreamed of. While that’s a story in itself, theirs is even crazier because they also share the space with their five (yes, five) boys. Host Sam talks to them about just what makes their lifestyle an adventure, as a family, every single day. Follow Trent & Siobhán on YouTube or on Instagram! Some episode highlights: 2:00 – The importance of a schedule with (and without) the kids. 3:50 – Balancing music, travel, teaching, parenthood, and everything else. 8:20 – Life before traveling in the RV. 13:20 – What was at stake for them. 18:20 – The best (and most difficult) part of RVing. 22:30 – Getting the kids socialized on the road. 25:48 – The moments that make it all worth it. 33:25 – Upcoming locales. 34:08 – The favorite places they’ve visited (recently). Advice from Everyday Family Adventure: Try to do something new every day. Once kids get the basics of reading, writing, learning, etc, they can learn so much more out in the world. It can take a few months to establish a community of traveling friends. It’s one of the best parts of traveling, but you have to be intentional about creating community. Start connecting with other families online before you start RV life. It's amazing to see the growth in your kids and the family as a whole from this experience.  They will learn to talk to other kids of all ages and also adults. Watch a lot of YouTube videos before you hit the road (and after! ) Travel slower and enjoy the journey. The RV is the vessel that takes you where you want to go. It’s not about the RV, it’s about the adventure.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### SftR 003: Campervanning in New Zealand and Beyond with Nuventure Travels // 🎧 Podcast - Published: 2018-02-22 - Modified: 2023-05-04 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/nuventure-travels/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Podcast, Stories, Van Life - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World The RV lifestyle extends well beyond the borders of the United States. There’s no better example of that than Lindsey and Adam Nubern. They spend their lives traveling in an RV—not just in the US, but internationally. In fact, Lindsey wrote the book on campervanning in New Zealand, after they traveled through the country in a minivan for 5 months. After their trip, they continued RVing in the U. S. in their casita trailer. Now, they want to experiment with having a home base and living a part-time travel lifestyle, giving them time to connect with their local community and still go out on adventures. Listen in as they share dozens of stories about sheep shearing, greek weddings, and what it’s like to live a life of freedom. Follow Adam and Lindsey on their website and Instagram account! Topics covered in this episode: 11:30 – The impact of the RV community in their lives. 13:26 – International RVing. 18:20 – Adventures in sheep shearing. 20:08 – Their favorite places (so far). 25:35 – Learn from their mistakes. 28:10 – Opportunities that present themselves. 31:02 – Their thoughts on a hosting job at a campground. 33:11 – Where Nuventure Travels is heading. 37:53 – Their bucket list locations. Advice from Nuventure Travels: Give yourself the grace to make mistakes. You'll meet so many cool people during your travels. It's eye-opening to see other lifestyles and experience other cultures. The RV community is so helpful. Find the forums and community for your type of RV and ask questions. The whole lifestyle is very positive. Though, there is the occasional black tank story. You may end up battling the "grass is greener mentality", where you want to travel when you’re settled and want to settle when you’re traveling. It's different for everyone. Find the pace of travel that works best for you.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### SftR 002: Searching for More Meaning in Life with the Family Fulfillment Project // 🎧 Podcast > Discover the inspiring story of Ben and Becca, a family who traded their busy lives for the freedom of living in a small trailer and finding more meaning on the road. - Published: 2018-02-22 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/family-fulfillment-project/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Podcast, RV Lifestyle, Stories - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Ben and Becca were living the American Dream: a family of four in a beautiful house, a great job, and friends. But they never saw one another, and they decided that was no way for them to live. They were searching for more meaning in life. After they sold off most of their possessions, they hit the road in a travel trailer RV. Now, they’re the Family Fulfillment Project. In this interview, they talk with Sam about the great changes they’ve seen since diving in full-time, the challenges of RV living with a large family, and the many joys they’re experiencing. Follow The Family Fulfillment Project on their website, YouTube, and Instagram! Some topics we cover in this episode: 9:43 – The realities of family-living in a small trailer. 14:17 – The beauties of life on the road. 16:03 – A (near) disaster story. 19:34 – The favorite place they’ve been (so far). 20:34 – Their bucket list location. 22:00 – Their experiences with the RV community. 26:40 – Suggestions and advice for making the jump to full-timing. 31:10 – The best resource for full-timing. Advice from the Family Fulfillment Project: Try to get out as much as possible and only use your tiny living space for sleeping. It’s okay to slow down. Not every day needs to be exciting. Some days are just homeschooling and laundry. Make sure you are being smart financially. Have a financial runway, budget your travels, and use RV discounts (Passport America, Good Sam, Thousand Trails, RV club memberships). Don’t be afraid to buy a used RV. Save money by booking longer stays and getting weekly/monthly discounts. By using all these tips, your money will last much longer! If you are unhappy with your current life, what steps can you take towards fulfillment? There’s always another way. Open yourself up to the possibilities.  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunes, Spotify, or Google Play ** --- ### RVing Is For Everyone // Adam & Lindsey - Published: 2018-02-21 - Modified: 2018-02-21 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/adam-lindsey/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Lindsey and Adam desired the freedom to go wherever, whenever. See how their RV gave them that freedom, and so much more. Freedom to go wherever, whenever. That's what got Adam and Lindsey out on the road full time. And it's afforded them opportunities that they would never have otherwise. --- ### RVing Is For Everyone // The Walker Family - Published: 2018-02-20 - Modified: 2023-05-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/walker-family/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Learn how musicians Trent and Siobhan (and their 5 boys) travel full-time in their RV. As musicians, Trent and Siobhán spent a lot of time traveling before they got into the RV lifestyle. They loved it, but missed their kids. Now they and their five boys (yes, five! ) travel full time and spread a good news message—all while living an adventure everyday. --- ### Renovating a Fifth Wheel Trailer with 188sqft > Join Kevin and Mandy as Sam interview them about their experience renovating a fifth wheel trailer. Find out what they learned! - Published: 2018-02-14 - Modified: 2024-12-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/188sqft/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Decorating & Design, Fifth Wheel, Inside RV, Podcast, Renovation & Modification, Stories, Video - Formats: Gallery - Authors: Camping World Join Kevin and Mandy as Sam interview them about their experience renovating a fifth wheel trailer. Find out what they learned! Most studio apartments in cities are larger than 188 square feet. When you hear that Kevin and Mandy live full-time in their 188-square-foot fifth wheel RV, it might sound crazy. Add in their two cats and two dogs-well, it might sound cramped. Yet they’ve been living on the road for years, and they’ve found that it has impacted their lives in all kinds of positive ways. Listen in for their experiences, ways they renovated their rig, ideas for living small, and advice for hitting the road yourself. Some topics covered in this episode: 6:35 - How RVing full-time has impacted their relationship. 8:35 - Their advice for getting started in the RV lifestyle. 11:27 - The methods to the madness of renovating a camper. 14:31 - The actual square footage of their space. 15:35 - An RVing horror story. 19:00 - The many things that have kept them out on the road. 21:05 - Sam’s favorite things about Idaho. 22:44 - Their most highly rated food destination. 28:04 - Suggestions for starting your own travel blog. 30:12 - How to get into RVing. Advice from Kevin and Mandy It’s totally possible to live on the road. All you usually need is an internet connection. You can always have a storage unit if you really want to keep some furniture and things for later. Don't let that keep you from heading out on an adventure. Search for answers online and you’ll find everything you need to know, from RV tips to renovation ideas! Things are going to go wrong, but that’s just how RV life works. You have to keep a positive mindset about it. Start documenting your travels. If you want it to be an actual travel blog, try it and commit if you like it. If you don’t want to make it into a business, that’s okay too. Make sure it’s fun for you. Try boondocking. It’s amazing! Don’t be afraid to learn new things along the way. Looking for more ways to update and upgrade your RV? With over 46 locations nationwide, Camping World Design Centers help RVers plan and create custom interior design projects unique to their RV. Explore what options might be perfect for your interior setup!  ** Subscribe to Stories from the Road on iTunesorSpotify** --- ### The Freedom Theory: Ep. 1—Meet Josh and Kali - Published: 2018-02-08 - Modified: 2018-02-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/freedom-theory-ep-1-meet-josh-kali/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Cy Wood Josh and Kali thought after they were married, they’d just do what other, “normal” couples do. They would buy a house, start a family, and keep going until they retired. But a few health scares—plus the cost of housing and land—made them reconsider these plans. And during a year-end vacation, they came to the conclusion that being in debt for the majority of their lives just didn’t sound like a life they wanted to live. Josh proposed the idea of living in an RV full-time almost as a joke, but Kali bought into it. After days of research and months of preparation, they hit the road. And now, they travel across the country full-time. Now, they’re known as The Freedom Theory. They told themselves they could always go back, but after seeing just how precious life is, they don’t plan to stop RVing anytime soon. Watch the video to hear more of their story. Subscribe to our YouTube channel to never miss a video about Josh, Kali, and other full-time RVers. And you can follow along with The Freedom Theory on Facebook or YouTube. --- ### Breakfast Ideas for Your Next RV Trip > Start your camping mornings right with these easy RV breakfast ideas. From over easy eggs to fluffy scrambled eggs, we've got you covered. - Published: 2018-02-07 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/breakfast-when-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, Recipe - Authors: Rick Copper Mornings are extra special when you’re camping. You wake up, hear the birds chirping, feel the fresh cool breeze, yawn, stretch and come to life. But you’re hungry. Of course you are. Depending upon your day’s plan, you could get away with a power bar, some coffee or juice and be on your way. However, you’re camping. What’s the rush? Get a good meal in before embarking on your day’s adventures. Here are a few quick and easy camping breakfast ideas. Who Wants Eggs? Well, most of us. So let’s get cracking. For the skilled, you can over easy and make them look café-worthy. Or, you can simplify it a bit and stick with scrambled. With scrambled eggs you can create nearly anything, but only the fluffy receives oohs and aahs. Add a bit of fat to the mix. Some people add a tablespoon of milk for every two large eggs. That’s fine, but you can do it without milk if you melt some butter in the pan before adding in the scrambled eggs. Skillet? Use one that’s non-stick. We adore our cast iron, but only if it is well seasoned or has been used to cook some deliciously fatty meat. However, if it’s not well seasoned, it can be super-messy with eggs. Therefore, opt for non-stick. Pick a skillet that will fit all your eggs. You don’t want six eggs in a six-inch skillet. Too many eggs make it difficult to create a perfect scramble. And for the love of all that is good with camping, you must scramble the eggs in a bowl then move them into the frying pan with melted butter to greet your eggs. Whip those eggs and whip them good. Definitely add some salt, pepper or anything else if desired , throw them in the skillet and cook them low and slow. When the eggs look like they might be done, add in other ingredients. Cheese them up with some sharp cheddar. If you’re adding veggies and want them crunchy, don’t do a thing to them beforehand. But if you want them smoked, by all means, fire up any other pan on high heat, season and sear your veggies before adding them to your scrambled eggs. Another Step – Why Not? Breakfast Burritos. Take that scrambled egg mixture with all the cheese and veggies and put them into a third of a soft flour tortilla (you can steam your tortillas by placing them in a covered pan over low heat), add avocados or guacamole, salsa of your desired heat, and maybe even a dollop or two of sour cream. Roll up your soft tortilla by folding in one end, then rolling up the goodies with the third filled side near you so it makes a neat little package. As an added bit of delicious, sear the outside of your breakfast burrito by returning it to the skillet on medium heat. Turn it over after a minute to brown the other side. International Foil Packs of Breakfast The beautiful things about foil packs is the ability to pre-prepare them. If you like veggies all sizzling good for your morning meal, pre-chop and fill up some foil packs. For hash browns take potatoes and grate them up good. Mix some salt, pepper and maybe garlic plus butter with the grated tater and voila, you’re ready. Just remember, if you want to add eggs you’ll first need to cook them quickly over a campfire or on a grill, so get those veggies in the foil pack going first. Tent the pack by wrapping the foil in a way that will allow air space allowing the veggies to cook quicker via steam. Once you give it a good five minutes on embers or the grill at medium-hot heat, carefully open up the pack, throw in your pre-scrambled egg mixture (salt and pepper to taste) mix everything up and put it back onto the grill/embers. Give it a good five minutes or so—how long really depends on the heat. There is no harm in carefully re-opening the foil pack to check. Cheese, if desired, can be added in right at the end over the egg-veggie mixture with the pack open. The ingredients above make it so deliciously American, but you can also cross over a border or two for different, delicious flavors.  You can create any ethnic foil pack you desire. Want Mexican? Taco it up with black beans, jalapenos and a little bit of salsa. Italian? Drop in some pasta sauce, giardiniera of desired heat and mozzarella. Polish? Why not? Kielbasa it up! Slice those things thin, put them on the bottom of the tin foil pack, add peppers and onions and there you go. More Traditional Pancakes Those who love being active want to fill up with not only protein via eggs and select meats, but carbohydrates. Providing directions to make pancakes inside an RV on a stove seems a bit silly, so for this we are focusing on campfire pancakes. Here’s the deal with pancakes over a campfire that’s no different than making them over the stove—amount of heat and thickness of batter matter. The batter is the right consistency when it’s slightly thinner than a fast food milkshake. The skillet/griddle is ready when you shake a few drops of water on it and they dance a bit before evaporating. The beauty of pancakes is you can pre-make the batter, mixing in everything but eggs and additional mix-ins like blueberries or chocolate chips. Here is a pretty failsafe guideline: 2 tsp baking powder 1 c flour pinch of salt 1 c milk (or 3tbsp dry milk and 1c water) 1 tbsp honey (or sugar) 1 tsp cinnamon (optional, but it’s awfully good) 2 eggs Mix the dry ingredients together first. If you use dry milk and sugar you can stop right there and store it in an airtight container in a cabinet. For those who want to add liquid before storing, add in milk and honey, whisk it super good until everything is blended. Place the mixture in a zip-tight bag or similar vessel and refrigerate. When you’re ready, set the batter out and let it warm up while you crack the eggs and whisk them together. Add the eggs and blend them in. Put in a cup of whatever mix-in you want—berries, chocolate chips, finely chopped broccoli (not recommended but the kids have to get their veggies somehow). Make sure the skillet/griddle is ready and get cooking! Once the pancakes are done, you can go the standard route with pancake syrup or slice up a banana to top off your stack. You can also sandwich your pancakes with vanilla custard or rice pudding in the middle. Kids will love it and they’ll certainly burn it off on the trails. Note: Take care with baking powder as it does get weak over time. You may need 3 teaspoons, or fewer depending upon your elevation. Pie Iron Pancakes First, get pie irons. They are super-versatile as you can make meat pies, fruit pies or anything that can cook between bread. It’s like making your own personal hot pockets over a campfire. Fill one half of the pie iron combo with batter. Latch it up and cook on both sides of the iron for about 3 minutes (depending on the heat of the fire) with each side right in the embers. Alternatively, you can also create your own fruit pies with cooked pancakes buttered on the outside, one on each side of the pie irons, and a fruit pie filling or jam in between them. Waffles Crazy right? Not so much. You can get a waffle iron similar to the above pie iron. The only difference between pancake and waffle is in the batter. For waffles, you need more fat to make them crispier and lighter. As such, take the above pancake recipe and add a tablespoon of melted butter. Know what else you can make with a waffle iron? Brownies. Not recommending them for breakfast (well, maybe not) but simply fill the waffle iron with brownie batter, cook like a waffle and serve with ice cream and bananas and whatever else you want on a morning brownie sundae. Muffins Hearty oat. Sweet cranberry-orange. A good muffin with coffee can be the great start to any camping day. First you’ll need something to contain the batter and make a muffin-like shape. You could buy a muffin tin, but where is the fun in that? Have some fun and cut a large navel orange in half, then take out the orange fruit and eat it, because it’s A) good, and B) good for you. Your vacant orange halves are your muffin cups. Don’t use a pineapple (too big) or a grapefruit (too sour) or a grape (too conceptually difficult). Stick with an orange. Make the batter—you can go the whole mixing route if you like, or use it from a box. You can even use the pancake batter recipe... --- ### NASCAR Across America > Plan your next RV adventure with our guide to RVing at NASCAR races. Explore different tracks, follow your favorite driver, and make unforgettable memories. - Published: 2018-02-01 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/nascar-across-america/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: NASCAR - Formats: Video - Authors: Rick Copper No, this is not about ramping up the RPMs in your motorhome and challenging another RVer on some wild speeding spree across the country (please do not do that). This little article is focused on traveling from track-to-track to see NASCAR. Part-time RVers can find the race they may want to witness and make it a destination. Full-Time RVers can follow their favorite driver and crisscross America using this article as a handy dandy guide. I’ve selected eleven races (because if any racing tour goes to 11, it’s NASCAR) to see mostly based upon popularity, some on location. However, there are 28 races until the beginning of the playoffs (many of them with repeated stops at popular speedways) plus 10 more races to find the eventual winner of the cup. NASCAR racing season starts in February and ends in November. NOTE – corporate sponsorships of NASCAR races sometimes change as much as you change your oil. It’s more important to pay attention to the approximate race date as opposed to the name for next year you may not be able to find the race by looking up the name. Some names, though are synonymous with NASCAR, such as race #1 ... Daytona 500 • Daytona Beach, FL NASCAR starts off huge in mid-February. Many people believe the Daytona 500 is the biggest race of the season, and it’s hard to argue against it. Plus, what’s not to love about Daytona Beach? The beach is wide, beautiful and, in most places, drivable – but check with Daytona Beach for times and any size limitations. As for camping? There are a lot of nice spots right along the beach, just off it or in the infield at Daytona International Speedway (WARNING: Infield camping can be pricey). Book early. Campsites Near The Daytona International Speedway Pennzoil 400 • Las Vegas, NV On to the beginning of March... and giving you full-timers a good two weeks to get there – we’re heading it Las Vegas for what’s generally the third race of the season, the Pennzoil 400. I’m not going to tout the advantages of being in Vegas or this article would be super long. Let’s just say whatever you want to see, chances are it’s in Vegas. The Las Vegas Motor Speedway has its own infield for you to RV, spots around the track and of course there are a plethora of fine campgrounds in the area. Campsites Near The Las Vegas Motor Speedway O’Reilly Auto Parts 500 • Fort Worth, TX Where to next? How about Texas, specifically the Dallas-Fort Worth area and the Texas Motor Speedway for 500 miles of NASCAR action. There are three weeks between this race and the Pennzoil 400, so enjoy the great American Southwest since you only have a 1,200 mile trip between Las Vegas and Fort Worth. Heck, you’re driving right by the Grand Canyon. Why not take a gander? There are quite a few options to camp within or beside Texas Motor Speedway, including the luxury RV spot Burnout Alley. The rest of the immediate area has some solid RV campgrounds as well. Campsites Near The Texas Motor Speedway Geico 500 • Talladega, AL Another three week break to get you to my next chosen NASCAR destination. We are now at the end of April, it’s race number 10 for the season and the circuit has arrived at Alabama’s historic Talladega Superspeedway. Talladega has a lot of sites to see around it including the beautiful Talladega National Forest and historic Birmingham. However, you will not see Ricky Bobby as that was a movie (and a darn good one too). Yes, you can RV camp in the Superspeedway’s infield and there are a few RV campgrounds close to the track, but you may need to expand your search and look into staying closer to Birmingham. Campsites Near The Talladega Superspeedway NASCAR All-Star Race • Concord, NC No points for you! Seriously, there are no points given toward the cup from this race. However, it’s at night and a big fan favorite so I thought I’d throw it into the mix (and no, I didn’t count it as one of the 11, don’t judge me). There is a three week break from roaring cars between Talladega and Charlotte (with heaps of driving between as the next two races are Dover and Kansas), so take your time getting to Charlotte Motor Speedway. This historic and humongous speedway (it seats 138,000) is worth your RV time to see. There are tons of infield camping spots available and a some select locations in the immediate area. Campsites Near The Charlotte Motor Speedway Coca-Cola 600 • Concord, NC Yep, we are staying at the Charlotte Motor Speedway for another weekend. Not sure if one can stay that long for infield camping, but it sure is worth asking the question. You may note this race is 600 miles, so 200 more miles than a normal NASCAR race. Plus, you can explore everything surrounding the Charlotte Motor Speedway during the week like Morrow Mountain State Park and the Uwharrie Mountains. In case you need to move away for a few days, here are some campgrounds close to Charlotte: Campsites Near The Charlotte Motor Speedway Pocono 400 • Long Pond, PA You had a good rest in Charlotte so I’m going to rush you. The next weekend I recommend taking in NASCAR at the famous Pocono Raceway. It’s a 9 hour or so drive from Concord, NC so you may want to find a halfway point campground around the pretty Shenandoah National Park. Pocono Raceway is known as the ‘Tricky Triangle. ’ The track is shaped like a 30-60-90 triangle with rounded corners. This makes for a pair of long, sweet straightaways and nasty corners. Infield camping is available, but it is the Poconos so there are a lot of other options. Campsites Near Pocono Raceway Overton’s 400 • Joliet, IL I can hear you now – are you trying to tell me you are going to drag me halfway across the country to the Chicago area now? Yes I am. There are three weeks of Sundays between Pocono and the Overton’s 400 and some pretty areas to ogle in between... or hightail it over there, park, unhook your towable (or use your toad) and take in Chicago. Infield camping is completely available plus there are a few other good RV campgrounds in the area. Campsites Near The Chicagoland Speedway Quaker State 400 • Sparta, KY I added this one only because I am sending you back to Pocono and it seemed to be such a shame to not take in another race that’s right between Chicagoland Speedway and Pocono Raceway. The Quaker State 400 is literally in the middle: two weeks past Overton’s 400 and two weeks before Gander Outdoors 400. The Kentucky Speedway is located right off 71 between Louisville and Cincinnati so it’s close to Ohio and Indiana, but ‘sparta’ Kentucky (I’ll let myself out). Campgrounds abound, including the Kentucky Speedway infield. Campsites Near The Kentucky Speedway Gander Outdoors 400 • Long Pond, PA Back to the Pocono Raceway. Really, I can’t get enough of the Tricky Triangle. It may or may not be a thrill to be a NASCAR driver on this track, but it sure is a thrill for the fans. As far as the drive back to the Pocono Raceway, I’d head east on U. S. 50 out of Cincinnati. To me, it’s a prettier drive than taking 70 through Columbus. Assuming Pocono hasn’t changed in two months, you’ll find the same campgrounds once you get there: Campsites Near Pocono Consumers Energy 400 • Brooklyn, MI The Michigan International Speedway race is two weeks from the Gander Outdoors 400. In between the two, and totally doable, is Watkins Glen. It’s a very historic track and worth the trip, but I don’t want you to suffer burn-out. Therefore, on to the Michigan International Speedway located just southwest of Ann Arbor. It’s a relatively small track but they tout their huge infield camping experience, so check into that as well as these campgrounds: Campsites Near The Michigan International Speedway Brickyard 400 • Indianapolis, IN You didn’t think I was going to skip the Indianapolis Motor Speedway did you? Never. The Brickyard 400 is the final ‘regular season’ race before the playoffs and is held in the beginning of September. It’s three Sundays from the Michigan race, but has Bristol (Tennessee) and Darlington (South Carolina) between and that my friends is quite a bit of zigzagging. Give your RV a break and head straight south to Indianapolis from Ann Arbor. Heck, go north for a bit and visit Michigan’s Upper Peninsula between the two races. It’s gorgeous up there. There are all sorts of options to camp at the speedway, plus more in the area: Campsites Near The Indianapolis Motor Speedway Ford 400 • Miami, FL I’m giving you a break here. There are 10 playoff races, but they are... --- ### Why Everyone Should RV Across America at Some Point > Embark on the ultimate RV road trip across America. Discover the freedom, adventure, and unexpected stories that await you. - Published: 2018-01-30 - Modified: 2025-01-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/why-everyone-should-rv-across-america-at-some-point-in-their-life/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Family, Road Trip, Tips - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Embark on the ultimate RV road trip across America. Discover the freedom, adventure, and unexpected stories that await you. RVing and road trips are a classic American pastime. RV’s symbolize freedom, adventure, and dreams of someday hitting the open road. An extended RV trip is usually what people think of as a “retirement plan,” but there are many reasons why you shouldn’t wait to plan the ultimate RV road trip. Some of the benefits might surprise you! You Learn to Relax and Go with the Flow As you can imagine, or may have already experienced, a lot of things can go awry on an RV trip. Flat tires, getting lost, and bad weather are just a few examples. It can bring whole new meaning to the word “adventure! ” That said, you can almost always figure things out quickly, find help in the most unexpected ways, and end up laughing about it later. Sometimes it’s these stories that you’ll wind up telling the most. The struggles that can come along with RVing teach you to take it easy, brush things off, and enjoy the ride. Now that’s a lesson we could all use! You'll Experience the Country in a Different Way Sure, you don’thaveto RV in order to explore the U. S. —but you just won’t get the same experiences traveling by air. You'll find so much beauty on the backroads and in the lesser-traveled areas. You can pull over at any point to discover parts of our country’s history and find some “hidden gems” along the way. It’s amazing how many interesting museums, monuments, and scenic areas you’ll find when you’re not even looking! You can Meet People and Build Lasting Relationships Campgrounds and RV parks are some of the most welcoming and friendly atmospheres you’ll find. You just can’t say the same about hotels and resorts. Your neighbors at the campgrounds are likely to ask you where you’re from, lend you a helping hand, and invite you over to their campsite for a drink. You never know what lasting relationships you might build on the road. It makes the US feel just a little bit smaller. You Grow as a Person and a Family RVing for an extended amount of time allows you to really unplug and escape from your daily routines. Disconnecting helps you reconnect with yourself, your spouse, and your family. You'll learn new skills, learn to work as a team to navigate the roads and challenges, and make memories to last a lifetime. Having a little less space and a lot of fun brings you back to the basics and closer together. In some ways, it can remind you what’s most important in life. You'll Connect to Nature Traveling in an RV allows you to park in remote places and be one with nature. You can easily find peace and quiet, beautiful views, and open space to explore. Being away from the crowds and breathing in fresh air can be the best medicine for the soul. You may not have WiFi, but nature will put on its own show for you—watch the sun set and rise, animals in their natural habitat, and have a ever-changing view of breathtaking landscapes right outside your window! If all these benefits don’t inspire you to start planning an RV trip across America, I don’t know what will! America is calling! --- ### How To Pay Off Student Debt While RVing - with Kevin & Mandy of 188sqft - Published: 2018-01-12 - Modified: 2023-10-31 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/188sqft-ep-2-how-to-pay-off-your-student-debt/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Budget, How To, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Cy Wood When Kevin and Mandy hit the road in their fifth wheel, they were loaded with a mountain of student debt. It might sound crazy to think that they could pay it off while traveling across the country, but that’s exactly what they did. Through technology (like WiFi), and roughing it (that is, boondocking), they were able to cut their monthly expenditures significantly. Now, instead of spending $600 a month at restaurants, they cook on the road and eat under the stars. They put the money they save directly toward their debt. While they acknowledge they could save even more cash, they still wanted to live an adventurous and inspired lifestyle. That meant traveling from place to place a bit more, spending a little more on fuel, and enjoying the sights and sounds of the beautiful places they stayed (usually for free). Watch the video to learn more of their tips and tricks. Want more stories from the road? Subscribe to our YouTube channel and never miss an upcoming episode. You can follow more of their adventure at 188sqft. com. --- ### 188sqft: Ep. 1—Meet Mandy & Kevin - Published: 2018-01-10 - Modified: 2018-01-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/188sqft-ep-1-meet-mandy-kevin/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Decorating & Design, Renovation & Modification, RV Lifestyle, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Two humans, two cats, and two dogs—all in 188 square feet of fifth wheel. Kevin and Mandy (and their pets) have lived in their converted fifth-wheel trailer for the last two years. What started as a project to more effectively pay off student debt quickly turned into a love affair with the road. Now, the two work full time as an app developer and destination wedding photographer and live on the road full-time—going wherever they desire. Now, they’re living the life they love (debt-free, by the way), and doing so both comfortably and on budget. The video above will give you some background on the couple and their pets, plus how they fell in love with the camping life, while they take you on an impromptu hike in California. Want more stories from the road? Subscribe to our YouTube channel and never miss an upcoming episode. Learn more about Kevin and Mandy at 188sqft. com. --- ### What Is a Snowbird? > Discover the lifestyle of a snowbird and why people choose to escape the cold during winter. Find out if being a snowbird is right for you. - Published: 2018-01-05 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/5-things-know-snowbird/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Learn To RV, Snowbird, Tips - Authors: Cy Wood Discover the lifestyle of a snowbird and why people choose to escape the cold during winter. Find out if being a snowbird is right for you. Avoiding cold temps, slippery ice, and inches (or feet! ) of snow—there’s something to be said for being a snowbird. Heading to warmer climates during harsh northern winters is no new thing. Nomads have been doing it for thousands of years. Now, we have the beauty of taking our homes with us as we go. But what is a snowbird? And do you really want to be one? There are a few things to consider before you fly south for the winter. What Does Snowbird Friendly Mean? Many RV parks in southern states like Florida, Texas, Arizona, and even places in Mexico, make most of their money by renting to RVers during the winter months. These places usually list themselves as “Snowbird Friendly. ” That often means that their monthly rates are discounted (sometimes drastically) compared to their daily or weekly rates. Some even encourage you to rent for the entire season—and many take advantage of this option. You can check out a few on Good Sam's Camping list of Snowbird Destinations. How Much Does it Cost to Snowbird? As mentioned above, there will be rates for any RV park you choose to stay in. If you’re more about boondocking, you can find cheaper (or even free) places to set up if you’re interested in a little more space and a little less social time. If you’re not already an RV owner, there’s the initial cost of finding the one that’s right for you. You may be perfect for a pop up camper, though for real snowbirding, you may be more interested in a fifth wheel or motorhome—more of a home-away-from-home. There will also be travel costs associated with getting there and getting around. RV parks fill up fast, especially snowbird-friendly spots. With hundreds of return visitors and new ones every year, it’s smart to plan ahead. Your RV park may also have pet breed restrictions, so make sure Fido is welcome before you bring him along. If you have a private healthcare provider, you’ll want to check their networks for doctors or other means of medical care around your destination as well. How Do Snowbirds Handle Mail? As a snowbird, there’s nothing worse than coming back after four to six months in a warmer climate to a home that’s suffered busted pipes—or worse, a busted door. Making sure your home is taken care of can go a long way in helping you enjoy yourself in the southern US. Many areas in the north get particularly cold, and even at a slightly reduced temperature, water pipes can freeze and burst. If you can find and afford someone to house-sit, that’s a good option. You can also have a plumber drain the water from your pipes and turn it off at the source. If you don’t have a house sitter, find ways to make yourselves appear as though you’re home occasionally so no one knows your house is sitting empty. Halt your mail. Have someone shovel snow and salt your walk and driveways. Set timers on lamps inside the house to give the appearance of activity. Give a house key to a trusted neighbor or friend and have them check in on the house once a week or so. How To Be a Snowbird Despite the general reprieve from snow and ice, temperatures in warm areas can still dip at night, and you may find a wide range of weather on your trip to and from your winter home. Deserts can drop to the 50s or lower, and that’s not even talking about random cold snaps throughout the country. When you pack for your excursion south, plan on some clothes for cooler weather—it may not be all shorts and tank tops. Of course, you’ve also got to consider what these wild swings in temperature can do to your rig. Adding foam insulation around your water supply lines and hoses to prevent freezing or overheating can greatly improve your comfort level. Where Do Snowbirds Go in the Winter? Aside from the obvious perks of warmer temperatures and less inclement weather, being a snowbird comes with one other benefit. When most snowbirds find a place they love, they continue to go back year after year—and so do the people around them. It’s like a giant reunion every winter and usually comes to feel like a second family. In fact, many snowbirds find themselves traveling in packs both to the destination and exploring while there. Most snowbirds in RV parks tend to be more naturally social. And rightfully so: if you’re living in one of these places for several months, you’re going to come across hundreds of new neighbors. And hopefully, come away with a lot more friends. Are you itching to get away from the frosty winds and mounds of snow? Camping World can help you find the RV that is exactly right for you—and for all of your snowbirding needs. --- ### 6 Unique RV Destinations > Discover six unique RV destinations to add to your list of potential stops this season. From cities to rural, there is plenty to explore! - Published: 2018-01-02 - Modified: 2024-05-13 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/6-unique-rv-destinations-visit-2018/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, California, Idaho, Maine, New York, Oregon - Authors: Lindsay McKenzie Discover six unique RV destinations to add to your list of potential stops this season. From cities to rural, there is plenty to explore! When you think of great American RV and camping destinations, there are a few places that come to mind right away. You’ll probably think about all the amazing national parks our country has to offer—Yosemite, The Grand Tetons, Glacier, Yellowstone... the list goes on! While national parks are perfect spots to take your RV, you might be surprised by how RV-friendly other parts of the U. S. are too. The following six destinations are must-see spots to consider for your next RV trip. Whether you are an outdoor enthusiast, beach bum, city life, or just like beautiful scenery, there is something for everyone on this list. We hope they inspire you as you plan your RV travels. Bar Harbor, Maine Gorham Mountain in Acadia National Park Bar Harbor in Maine had the most unique landscape I’ve seen so far in the country. The mixture of mountain and ocean scenery that Acadia National park has to offer gives you the best of both worlds. Downtown Bar Harbor is picture-perfect New England and adorably charming. There’s lots of hiking to do, “lobstah” to eat, and cruise lines to hop on! Don’t miss the opportunity to be among the first to witness the sunrise in North America from Cadillac Mountain. Bar Harbor offers a free city bus, making it easy to explore. It's also well-known as a dog-friendly destination! There are plenty of wonderful RV parks to choose from, some right on the water! Coeur d’Alene Idaho View from Mineral Ridge Scenic Trail Coeur d’Alene is one of Idaho’s best-kept secrets. Not only does it boast the beautiful 25-mile long Lake Coeur d’Alene, but the Coeur d'Alene River runs right through the Coeur d’Alene National Forest as well. When you’re not swimming, boating, fishing, or kayaking, you can take a stroll downtown or have a picnic at the waterfront park and beach. Don’t miss the chance to seethe world famous floating green at the Coeur d’Alene Resort Golf Course. Staying atCamp Coeur d’Alenewill put you right across from the lake and 15 minutes from the center of town. You’ll also have easy access to the Mineral Ridge Scenic Trail—a three-mile hike that will lead you to an overlook that’s perfect for sunset. Sedona, AZ The cliffs in Sedona, AZ Not only can you visit the Grand Canyon during your stay, but the dramatic red rocks of Sedona will also steal your heart. Sedona is a great destination year-round because of its mild climate, proximity to skiing in the winter, world-class golfing, and vast tracts of open land to explore. If hiking or jeep tours aren’t your things, there’s a vibrant art scene, great spas, and shopping to enjoy as well! Bonus, there are great free RV camping spots alongLoy Butte Roadwith incredible views! Malibu, CA Malibu Beach RV Park Driving along the Pacific Coast Highway is a bucket list road trip. You can drive the highway as slow or as fast as you desire, but don’t pass up a stay in Malibu. California is known for traffic and crowds, but Malibu feels like a wonderful, quiet escape from it all. There are also many free activities, despite its prestigious reputation. Try one of the great hikes nearby, like beautiful Escondito Falls, a hike that leads to a 3-tier waterfall. You’ll also want to watch the sunset every single day—and there’s no shortage of beautiful beaches to watch it from. But if you stay atMalibu Beach RV Park, you’ll have your very own ocean view from your window! Take a drive from this RV park to the Malibu Cafe to enjoy stunning views along the way and a trendy, fun atmosphere to enjoy a drink and some yard games. Bend, OR Tumalo Falls There’s really nothing not to like about Bend. It’s considered the “sunny side of Oregon” and has more outdoor activities than you’ll ever have time to try. If you're a hiker, biker, fisher, kayaker, climber, or skier, then Bend is the place for you. If you’re a dog lover, foodie, or beer drinker, Bend is also for you. Nicknamed “Beer City USA” and “Dog City USA”, this dog-friendly city has the highest number of breweries per capita! There is so much adventure waiting for you in Bend. The Deschutes river is 252 miles long and easy to access. Find your own private area to fish, or stand up paddle board, kayak, or canoe right through downtown. There’s evena section of the river with a man-made river break that is perfect for river surfing! While there are tons of hikes to choose from, Tumalo Falls is one of the most popular. Nearby Smith Rock State Park is also a great place for hiking and one of the most well-known rock climbing destinations. New York City Photo Credit: Unsplash. com I know what you’re thinking! Nobody drives in New York City, let alone drives an RV, but the convenience thatLiberty Harbor RV Parkoffers makes a visit to the Big Apple in your RV possible! Staying there will put you right across the waterway from New York City and everything it has to offer. There are two ferries that can take you into the city, or you can walk or bike to the PATH, and take rail into the city. You can also walk to manydowntown Jersey City spots—coffee, restaurants, groceries. When it comes to visiting NYC, it’s hard to beat the location, affordability, and convenience of the Liberty Harbor RV Park. We hope you add these 6 RV destinations to your travel bucket list this year, and are confident that you won’t be disappointed! These unique spots will help you avoid the crowds while still enjoying nature and seeing some of America’s most beautiful sights!  Let us know of any other RV-friendly “hidden gems” you have found across the U. S. Safe travels this new year! --- ### 8 Must-Have Apps For Your Next RV Trip > Stay ahead of the game with these must-have apps. Enhance your productivity, streamline your tasks, and make the most out of your device. - Published: 2017-12-21 - Modified: 2025-01-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/8-must-apps-next-rv-trip/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Campgrounds, Podcast, Road Navigation, Road Trip, RV Electronics, Technology - Authors: Cy Wood Stay ahead of the game with these must-have apps. Enhance your productivity, streamline your tasks, and make the most out of your device. Our smartphones do a lot more than just keep us in touch with the rest of the world, whether via phone or social media. They’re now loaded with helpful apps that make our lives easier—especially when you’re living like a nomad, on the road in an RV. Here are some must-haves for your next trip. Co-Pilot For RV Mobile Navigation    There are plenty of map apps, but Co-Pilot for RV is built just for you. Co-Pilot for RV will calculate your route according to the size and class of your rig. Plan routes with up to 50 stops along the way so you can take in all the beauty of your getaway. And never worry about losing service—or racking up data charges—with offline navigation. Cost: $39. 99 Podcasts    Trust us: eventually, you’re going to get tired of hearing that song 16 times a day. When the radio won’t cut it, turn to podcasts. Podcasts are audio stories produced (usually) specifically for this medium. There are shows on literally thousands of topics, from RVing and camping to finances and folklore. The Podcasts app lets you search, download and play, or stream podcasts. Grow your mind while you take in the road. Cost: Free Waze    Think of Waze as social media for drivers (done safely, of course). Waze uses community-sourced traffic updates—from stalled cars to generally thick traffic—to help commuters and road warriors find alternative routes in real-time. Even though you may be in a home on wheels, sitting in traffic is still no fun. But hey: at least you’ll have a bathroom. Cost: Free GasBuddy    If there’s one thing you have to rely on when you live on the road, it’s gas. Without it, your RV isn’t much more than a house, and what’s the fun in that? GasBuddy finds gas prices around your location in real-time and helps you search for the lowest costs. Keep your costs at a minimum and go that much farther! Cost: Free AllStays    Part of the journey is the destination. Or at least, finding a place to stop, sleep, and make dinner for the evening. AllStays helps you find and filter lists of campgrounds, RV resorts, parking lots, rest areas—even tunnels and inclines—to make sure you’re getting exactly what you want out of your trip. It includes thousands of locations and comprehensive info on each. Cost: $9. 99 Roadtrippers    Want to make sure you aren’t missing a thing on your trip? Roadtrippers helps you plan your route so that you’re not just getting from Point A to Point B, but seeing all points in between. Eat at local holes-in-the-wall, find fun roadside attractions, and all of the big national parks and scenic points as well. Cost: Free Moment    We’ve all seen it—some maybe even been guilty of it. Missing out on a beautiful sunrise, or the moment Bill lands the largest muskie you’ve ever seen, or the best joke around the campfire because you’re glued to your phone? They make our lives easier, but they also have a way of distracting us. Moment tracks how much we our phones. You can set daily limits on use, and even force yourself to go enjoy life when you go over. Plus, there’s a family mode, so you can make that family vacation about... you know, the family. (Bonus: this app was created by a full-time RVer! ) Cost: Free Campendium    Another means for finding a campsite, but this one’s run specifically by campers. Campendium has over 50,000 members, all of whom review and vouch for specific sites, and offer helpful feedback—like if one camp, in particular, isn’t conducive for larger rigs. Whether you need all the amenities or simply a free, rustic place to stop for the night, Campendium has a spot for you. Cost: Free Coverage?    As an RVer, you know all too well that there are some places you get cell service and somewhere your phone is only useful for leveling tables. Coverage? lets you overlay maps with the coverage maps from every carrier, so you’ll know exactly where you’ll be able to phone a friend—and where you’ll finally be able to get some peace and quiet. Cost: $2. 99 All of these apps are sure to make your next trip across the country that much better. But what if you don’t have an RV? There’s not an app for that (yet... ) but there is our Guided RV Search that will help you find the perfect RV for you. Did we miss any apps you use on your RV trips? Let us know in the comments below! --- ### Everyday Family Adventure: Ep. 2—An RV Tour - Published: 2017-12-12 - Modified: 2023-11-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/everyday-family-adventure-002/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Imagine a family of seven all loaded up in an RV and traveling across the country. Sound cramped? Surprisingly enough, Trent, Siobhán, and their five boys make it work just fine. Their 1995 Foretravel U 300 SE Class A Diesel Pusher fits them comfortably. It’s a 40-foot motor home with no slides, which gives them 320 sq. ft. of living space, plus a bunch more for storage. A Joey Bed beneath the RV adds loads of necessary storage space, and the rig comes with a powerful generator and air suspension that makes leveling easy. Inside, the living room and driving space doubles as an office and the parents’ bedroom, and they’ve converted the former master bedroom into a bunkroom for the kids—each getting his own bed. And what might be most important: it has a full size, walk-through bathroom with a full shower. Watch the video above to get a guided tour. Subscribe to our YouTube channel so you don’t miss upcoming episodes! Learn more about Everyday Family Adventure on their website, YouTube channel, or Instagram! --- ### Everyday Family Adventure: Ep. 1—Meet Trent & Siobhán - Published: 2017-12-12 - Modified: 2017-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/everyday-family-adventure-001/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Family, Stories, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Ever wonder what it would be like to pack up your life, your family, and hit the road? That’s exactly what Trent and Siobhán—Everyday Family Adventure—did with their family. They’ve lived in their RV full time with their five (yes, five) boys for the last two years. By trading the majority of their material possessions for the opportunity to make memories, they’ve found a way to be together as a family while also creating adventures every day. Their lifestyle lets them explore the country, different cultures, and offer experiences to their kids that many never have an opportunity to experience. Watch the video above to learn more about how they travel, discover, and share. Subscribe to our YouTube channel so you don't miss upcoming episodes! Learn more about Everyday Family Adventure on their website, YouTube channel, or Instagram! --- ### Santa Claus is Coming to Camp > Experience the magic of Christmas in the trailer park. Join Santa and Mrs. Claus on their vintage camping adventure. - Published: 2017-12-01 - Modified: 2024-12-12 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/santa-claus-coming-camp/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Festival Camping, Holiday, RV Lifestyle, Vintage RV - Authors: Camping World Experience the magic of Christmas in the trailer park. Join Santa and Mrs. Claus on their vintage camping adventure. Could that be Old St. Nick driving down the road towing a vintage camper? You bet it could! Charles and Virginia Diffey, also known as Santa and Mrs. Claus, love to go vintage camping. Charles and Virginia Diffey (Santa and Mrs. Claus), Fresno, CA After retiring, they wanted to spend more time on the road and decided to buy a vintage trailer. They found a 1966 Scotsman Travel Trailer. Charles made sure it was road-worthy while Virginia did the decorating. The trailer, affectionally named “Lottie-Dah,” is now part of the Diffey family and is towed behind Charles's classic Chevy pickup—painted in matching lemon yellow. Vintage trailerites love to get together and camp. These organized camping trips are called rallies and are often attended by up to 300 vintage camper trailers. It's always a great time with lots of fun activities for all to enjoy. Christmas in the Trailer Park was the theme for the Trailerfest Rally in Lodi, CA. Charles and Virginia were the hit of the rally as dozens of trailerites gathered to get their pictures taken with Santa and Mrs. Claus. Children were excited to know that Santa loves to camp as much as they do. Glen and Deb Nichols pose with their “Best of Show” trailer at Trailerfest: Christmas in the Trailer Park. Many rallies offer an open house on Saturday where the public can view the trailers. Vintage Camper Trailers Magazine lists all the vintage rallies that take place in the USA. Mrs. Claus, Caroline, Santa, and Paul You better not cry, you better not pout, Santa Claus may be coming to camp with you! Vintage Camper Trailers is owned by husband and wife Paul and Caroline Lacitinola. They publish a bi-monthly magazine about the hobby and have authored two books on the people that rescue, restore and rally in vintage camper trailers. (The second book is due out in Spring of 2018). They also host the Trailerfest and Boot Camp events. Photos by Paul Lacitinola and Glen Nichols. --- ### 4 Must-See Places to Add to Your RV Bucket List > Is your RV bucket list looking a little light? Add these four must-see destinations to your list for extra camping inspiration. - Published: 2017-11-02 - Modified: 2024-05-10 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/4-must-see-places-to-add-to-your-rv-bucket-list/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Alaska, Campgrounds, Camping, Florida, Texas - Authors: Cy Wood Is your RV bucket list looking a little light? Add these four must-see destinations to your list for extra camping inspiration. Having an RV isn’t just about the open road, though that’s certainly a big draw. It’s also about the destination. And when you can go anywhere that the highways may take you, there are a lot of opportunities ahead. These four places belong on your bucket list of locations to visit—whether you’re a well-experienced RVer or brand new behind the wheel. 1. Boyd’s Key West Campground, Florida Photo Credit: Good Sam Club Down south, way south, where Highway 1 ends, is Key West. Boyd’s Key West Campground is near downtown, and offers oceanfront campsites with a pool and beach, a marina, and free Wi-Fi. There are a whopping 250 sites, but it’s a popular place because of the many nearby opportunities to experience everything Key West has to offer, so make sure you book early to get the best spots. 2. Fort Wilderness, Florida Photo Credit: Disney Resorts Disney parks are fun for the whole family, and this park keeps you close to the action while also offering a peaceful refuge after all of your mouseketeering. Fort Wilderness, owned by Disney Parks & Resorts, puts you on 750 acres of forest between the Magic Kingdom and Epcot. As a Disney resort, you’ll find all of the amenities you’d expect, like pools, archery, fishing excursions, and a less-than-rustic arcade for when the kids have had enough nature. 3. Rivers Edge RV Park, Alaska Photo Credit: River's Edge Thanks to the beauty of the open road, we’re not bound to the contiguous United States. Rivers Edge RV Park in Fairbanks, Alaska, opens up a new world of exploration. This quiet park offers plenty of opportunities to stretch your legs with big, open spaces (what else would you expect from Alaska? ) as well as a series of connected walking and cycling trails. And with historic downtown Fairbanks just a shuttle ride away, you can take in all of the last frontier. 4. South Padre Island, Texas Photo Credit: Motorhome. com On the very southern edge of Texas in the Gulf of Mexico lies South Padre Island. Practically one giant beach, there are hundreds of spots just waiting for RVs. With recreational options aplenty—deep-sea fishing, parasailing, dolphin-spotting, and leisurely walks along the beaches to name a few—there’s also plenty of opportunities to park and just enjoy the scenery at the edge of the US. Of course, to have an RV bucket list, you’ve got to have the right RV for the job. Not there yet? Our Guided RV Search can help you find the perfect RV for you. --- ### The Basics of RV Accessories and Options > Watch this video to learn about important RV accessories and options you can add to upgrade your RV camping experience. Watch now! - Published: 2017-10-01 - Modified: 2024-05-30 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/accessories-and-options/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Inside RV, Learn To RV, RV Basics, RV Electronics, Technology, Video - Formats: Video - Authors: Camping World Watch this video to learn about important RV accessories and options you can add to upgrade your RV camping experience. Your RV comes loaded with accessories, and depending on the model, you may have even upgraded with several factory options. But there are dozens of ways you can further outfit your rig to make it unique to you. Watch the video above to get an idea of some of the many ways you can customize your own rig. Awnings, control panels, covers, and camping accessories like tables, chairs, lights, and grills can all help you turn your RV into a home. Visit your local Camping World to find the accessories and upgrades that will turn your RV into a home away from home. --- ### What Full-Time RV Bloggers Wish They Knew Before Starting > Are you an RV lover? Look no further. Our blog is packed with helpful resources, travelogues, and advice for all things RV-related. - Published: 2017-09-29 - Modified: 2025-01-02 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/what-11-popular-rv-bloggers-wish-they-knew-before-started-fulltiming/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, Learn To RV, Stories, Tips - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Are you an RV lover? Look no further. Our blog is packed with helpful resources, travelogues, and advice for all things RV-related. We all hear the stories of people enjoying the full-time RV lifestyle, from young working couples to families to retirees. As attractive as these stories are, jumping into full-time RVing can be overwhelming. Here are a few things full-timers wish they knew before starting the process. Dave and Ann Zimmerman, The Adventures of Dave and Ann “You know, we really felt like we knew what we were getting into, but wish other people knew how much a trailer could feel like home. Sure, the backyard changes every couple days, but the basic comforts are there and the family inside is what’s important. There’s no better way to travel with kids! ” Dave and Ann have spent 2 years on the road in a 25’ Airstream with two kids under 5 and a dog named Gorilla. California to Alaska to Massachusetts to Texas to Florida to the Canadian Maritimes and back to California! Read more about their story at www. advodna. com, or follow them on Instagram (Dave), Instagram (Ann), or Facebook. Michael and Crissa Boyink, Ditching Suburbia “We had to learn that we never ‘missed’ anything while traveling. We were instead ‘leaving it for a future visit. ’There's so much to see and do and you can just never fit it all in. Plus it's nice to have new territory to cover when you return to a specific location. Changing our mindset removed a lot of stress from our travels. ” In September of 2016 the Boyink family celebrated 6 years of living and traveling fulltime in an RV. Originally from Holland, MI, in 2010 they moved a friend into their house, loaded themselves into an RV, and left Michigan with the intent to spend a year seeing the USA. They had so much fun the first year they came back to Holland, sold their house and almost everything else they owned and returned to the road as fulltime RVers with no stop sign in sight.  You can follow the Boyinks and join their tribe at www. ditchingsuburbia. com. Kevin and Ruth Read, Travel with Kevin and Ruth “I wish we fully understood all of the different RV mechanical systems a little better before we took off as beginners on our long-term RV adventure. Especially the limitations of RV batteries and holding tanks. I think there is a lot more info available online now than there was even ten years ago, and more research regarding that part of RV travel would have helped a lot. In particular, the electrical system, and the freedom associated with having solar panels. ” Kevin and Ruth Read are based in Cabri, Saskatchewan, Canada but are often seeking out worldly locales that are off the beaten path. Married for over thirty years, they are now in their fifties. They love adventure travel including hiking, camping, and exploring. And they’re never afraid to try something different!  Follow their travels at travelwithkevinandruth. com or on their Facebook page. Jason and Kristin Snow, Snowmads “When we first started RVing full-time, we looked at it as if it were a vacation for about our first year on the road. If you're on a trip with no end in sight, travel a bit more slowly and savor every experience! We did too much, too fast, as so many new full-time travelers do. Live like locals in a place for a few weeks or longer at a time, give yourself permission to have lazy days like you would in a traditional home, and embrace a fluid travel schedule without reservations made months in advance. You never know what unexpected surprises may lay ahead, and you'll be thankful for having the time to fully enjoy them! ” Jason and Kristin Snow are a travel-addicted couple who walked away from cubicles and conventional lives three years ago to traverse North America by RV, gaining valuable perspective on life and meeting new friends at every turn. Their goal in travel is to collect experiences instead of things. Read more about their story at snowmads. blog, or follow them on Facebook or Twitter. Marc and Julie Bennett, RV Love “We invested an enormous amount of time researching full-time RV living before we hit the road, so in all honesty, it's been a pretty smooth transition for us with no major AHAs or surprises. Our diligence paid off with an RV that is still proving to work perfectly for our specific needs – a Tiffin Class A 36’ gas motorhome. We bought a bunkhouse model and converted the bunk area into a dedicated office for Marc, while Julie’s office space makes optimal use of the front passenger cockpit pullout tray and dash. For those considering the lifestyle, we’d say take the time to consider your basic everyday needs and preferences and narrow them down to the top 3-5 “Must Haves" that will support them. You don’t want something that cannot be easily changed to become a constant source of annoyance in your everyday life. For example: If you tend to get up during the night, make sure that the side of the bed you sleep on offers easy access to the bathroom without having to climb over your significant other. If you’re a big TV watcher, then a really comfortable chair/sofa and well placed TV may be high on your list. If you love to cook, kitchens with deep, flush countertops will maximize space for food preparation and appliances. When RV shopping, avoid being distracted or seduced by fancy bells, whistles and gadgets – instead focus your attention on key, structural elements to find a floorplan and layout that you can truly enjoy and be comfortable living in. ” Marc & Julie Bennett are in their 3rd year of full-time RVing as they live, work and travel North America. They visited all of the lower 48 USA states in just over 2 years while still working full-time and are planning for Hawaii and Alaska next.  They share their RVing experiences, travels, and tips and how to live and love the RV lifestyle at rvlove. com, and on YouTube, Facebook, Instagram, Twitter, and Pinterest. Eric and Danielle Hannan, Shore Looks Nice “We wish we knew how easy it was to work remotely and still enjoy the best of the full-time RV Lifestyle. I expected it to be tough to find signal to connect online but we've been able to connect over 95% of the time while living in 42 states. If we had known that we would have bought a different RV initially because after just 8 months on the road we extended our trip to indefinitely and upgraded to a much larger 5th wheel. ” The Hannans ditched the corporate lifestyle of Orange County, CA to travel across America. They work full time in the RV while visiting friends, family, and the scenic areas of this country.  You can follow the Hannans (and their newborn daughter) at shorelooksnice. com and their Facebook page. Ingrid and Al, Live Laugh RV Al—“I wish I had been given a list of 'must have' tools to keep on board and a little better understanding on the workings of my particular RV. Things seem to fail at the least opportune time, like when we're camped in the middle of nowhere requiring me to figure out the fix. Just like we carry around a first aid kit for ourselves, we now have a first aid kit for the RV. ” Ingrid—“During our first year of full-timing, I had a fear of the unknown and felt very stressed on moving day. What if we didn't have a reservation at our next location? Would the park of choice be full? Would a particular campground accommodate our size? My concerns seemed endless.   After four years of full-timing, I have a list of resources to find camping options and always have back up choices. I now have confidence knowing we'll always find a place to camp. ” Ingrid and Al have always embraced change.   They first met while working in the airline industry which afforded them the luxury of traveling both domestically and internationally.   When it was time to start a family, they left aviation and went into the housing industry.   Although their travels were curtailed, they never stayed in one house for any length of time. The full-time RV lifestyle fits their desire for change perfectly and they see no end to their gypsy life anytime soon. Keep up with Al and Ingrid’s travels at livelaughrv. net. Becky Schade, Interstellar Orchard “I wish I would have realized that going full-time RVing wouldn't change who I was as a person. This lifestyle is only a happily-ever-after for those people whose personality is compatible with it. Can you learn to be okay with less certainty and stability in your life? Will you be content with less living space and less stuff? Can you be happy without a solid and consistent community network? Are you willing to make sacrifices in exchange for greater freedom? Often... --- ### 6 Shocking Facts About Travel Trailers > Here’s a look at some seriously interesting facts about travel trailers that might make you think differently about this towable RV. - Published: 2017-09-29 - Modified: 2024-03-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/6-shocking-facts-about-travel-trailers-tt/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Budget, Cooking, Find Your RV, Full-Time, RV Basics, Travel Trailer - Authors: Mike Tiojanco Travel trailers have come a long way since the days of shag carpeting and orange upholstery. Here are a few facts about our selection of modern travel trailers. Travel Trailers Can Sleep up to 10 People The typical image people have of the interior of travel trailers is a studio apartment on wheels, with a bedroom and bathroom claustrophobically combined into as small a space as possible. Today’s travel trailer bunkhouses can comfortably sleep up to ten, with slide outs expanding the living and sleeping areas. So much room for activities. You Can Cook A Gourmet Meal in a Travel Trailer Travel trailer kitchens are no longer just a hot plate and a mini fridge. The most decked-out floorplans have island kitchens, granite countertops, double ovens, dishwashers, and full-size refrigerators—a perfect setup for even the most experienced chef. Travel Trailers Can be Your Personal Gas Station for All Your Toys Toyhaulers like the Forest River XLR Hyperlite not only carry motorcycles, ATVs, and snowmobiles, they can also carry external tanks of fuel, ensuring the fun lasts as long as possible. No searching for the nearest gas station in the middle of the day. You Can Live in a Travel Trailer Full-Time Most people only see RVing as a weekend of vacation activity, but plenty of people are RVing full-time and working remotely from their travel trailer! Here are a few travel-trailer-towing full-timers we follow: Adventures of Dave and Ann Aluminarium Currently Wandering Long, Long Honeymoon Mali Mish Watsons Wander You Can Use a Travel Trailer for More Than Just Camping When it’s parked at home, your travel trailer is essentially an extra room for your house. How about the perfect man cave or office? Or... what if you had a room—completely separate and self-sufficient from your house—where your in-laws can stay when they visit?   You Can Get Into a Travel Trailer Starting Around $100 a Month Camping World has travel trailers for every budget—take a look at our travel trailer inventory and start your journey today! If you have any questions or concerns, leave a comment below! --- ### Building The Proper Campfire > Use these six easy tips to building the proper campfire to get the flames going on your next RV trip. Learn more. - Published: 2017-09-25 - Modified: 2023-12-07 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/building-proper-campfire/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Outside RV, Tips - Authors: Rick Copper Use these six easy tips to building the proper campfire to get the flames going on your next RV trip. Most of us are perfectly fine cooking inside our RV, however, there is a certain rustic element missing from that experience. Cooking over a campfire can give you the full camping experience. To build your fire, you will need wood, matches (or not—back to that later) and tinder (starter) for the fire. You’ll also need, and this is the most important part—a firepit where the fire will be far enough away from any gas or propane (i. e. your RV or tow vehicle) and where the fire can remain contained. With any standard fire pit in a campground, make sure there is at least ten feet of complete clearance all around the campfire. You should clear all grasses, brush, and twigs so your pit becomes surrounded only by dirt. If you need to build a temporary firepit, scroll to the bottom. However, please do this only under extreme circumstances, for example, if you’re Liam Neeson and you’re being pestered by a pack of wolves. Get Organized FirstThere is nothing more frustrating than getting on your hands and knees, puffing to keep your fire going, only to realize that you have no kindling readily available to keep those budding young flames expanding. To prevent this, put the following piles in an easy-to-reach position. Pile A – firestarter (pine needles; fine kindling) Pile B – small twigs (aka kindling) Pile C – slightly larger kindling Pile D – bigger wood Pile E – This isn’t so much a pile, but you should always have a bucket of water handy. Fire StarterNatural products such as pine needles, fine brush, and undergrowth are great for fire starters. However, you can use petroleum products, provided it is something small that isn’t going to make your lovely fire (let alone the food you may be sizzling on the fire) smell like an auto repair shop. Petroleum isn’t just a liquid or a gas. It also comes in a semi-solid form like Vaseline. Don’t glob Vaseline onto the tinder; use it sparingly on cotton balls or on small pieces of paper towel. It’s very common to start a fire using newspaper or some pile of paper... like your ex-spouse’s tax returns. However, unless the paper is contained (as in rolled up), any small breeze can take a lit piece of newsprint and send it way further than you want it to go. This is no good and not safe, so be wary. Tent Your Start: Build a TeepeeOne element a fire needs to thrive is oxygen. You’ll need to allow your fire to breathe, especially in the beginning. To allow this, build a tepee (without the bison skin canvas) from your kindling. You’ll want to make the teepee small. You don’t need to build a tepee big enough to house a family. This isn’t Burning Man. It’s a campfire. Around a foot high at its tepee peak is perfectly fine. After you’ve built the teepee, place your tinder in the center, then surround the tinder with your tepee. Create most of your fire wigwam’s sides with dry twigs. On the side where the breeze is coming in, build up a denser set of twigs. You certainly can put a larger log to block, but be sure it’s not blocking everything. The opening to light the fire inside your tepee will be on the opposite side of the breeze’s entrance. Start the FireTo start your fire, you’ll need some sort of spark. Two rocks can work, but that’s awfully difficult and you’ll need a current or former boy scout to figure it out. Ideally, you will have a metal fire stick, like a Ferro rod, to get sparks into the tepee. You’ll need another metal object, like a good survival knife, to rub down on the rod while moving the rod toward you, thereby pushing sparks into the tepee. Or, if you want to make it simple, just have matches handy. Wooden ones are best. Use the matchbox to light your match (Don’t use your zipper, no matter how fun that can be. After all, matches break, and fire falls in funny places. ) With your lit match, light as many convenient and easily flammable spots inside your tepee as you can before you set the rest of the match inside the budding fire. Tossing a match toward your tepee is rarely effective and it’s potentially dangerous. Keep The Fire BurningYou may need to get down on your knees and slowly breathe into the budding fire to get a good flame going. Once the tepee is lit, SLOWLY start to build up the fire. Use the same size twigs to make sure the fire is getting enough air. Build up with slightly bigger twigs, so on and so on. Don’t get your little fire on its way only to choke it off by immediately throwing a big log on it. Patience is the key to building a good fire. The fire will grow and create healthy embers so you can cook some fine meat or make s’mores on it. Building a Fire PitAs discussed, fires need to be set so flames or embers cannot easily jump the area and set the campground ablaze. Most campgrounds will have designated fire pits pre-built to their specifications. Preserve our forests and use these pits, please. Frankly, there is no recommendation to build your own, but here’s what you should do if you find yourself in a rare, emergency situation. It’s ideal to have a good hoe or manual tiller to break up the dirt and a good camp shovel to scoop it up once the dirt’s broken down. You should make a circular shape, no bigger than three feet across, and dig a disc shape (deeper in the middle). Make the pit deep enough that embers won’t be able to easily escape yet shallow enough that you won’t end up with hot embers a foot deep that’ll be warm enough to launch a new fire for hours. Digging about six inches down is fine. If you dig deeper, there is still no reason you need to fill the hole with fire. If you have any questions or concerns, leave a comment below! --- ### Cooking The Perfect Campfire Steak > This is everything you need to know to cook the perfect campfire steak on your next RV trip. Thaw, season, and slap it on the grill! - Published: 2017-09-25 - Modified: 2024-02-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-proper-campfire-steak/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Outside RV, Recipe - Authors: Rick Copper When we talk steak, we’re talking red American beef in fine steak form. Let’s not get fancy, this is camping and camping is not rolling meat up in bark and pine needles to give it that fresh camping bite. Pine needles are for burning, not cooking. Bark is generally awful to a steak. Don’t toss the bark into your fire until after you’re done cooking. Select Your Steak Pick out the right steak for what you want to cook. If you’re frying steak for the purpose of eating that delicious hunk of beef on its own with a few choice sides, you’ll need a thick cut. Bone in or bone out only matters in terms of cooking time. Sirloin is good, but if you want something sturdy and easy to handle get a bone-in such as a T-bone or rib eye. The standard cut will feed two people, so plan accordingly. Your best bet is to buy from a bona fide butcher shop where they’ll know the source of their meat. Grass-fed or corn-fed (or a combination), whatever you like is fine. You’ll want it well marbled, and do tell your butcher what you are planning to do. They’re sure to pick out good thick cuts, somewhere around an inch-and-a-quarter to inch-and-a-half works well. Prep Your Steak Season your meat with salt and pepper. You can go more exotic and add garlic butter, but that’s finishing stuff to drop in the skillet a half-minute before you take the steak off the fire. Salt and pepper are really all you need, however, don’t do it until right before you drop those babies into the skillet. Salt draws out moisture, so having your steak sitting out on the counter salted and waiting for an hour is unnecessary. However, do take your steaks out at least a half-hour before cooking. Ideally, the meat should be room temperature before it hits the skillet so the heat doesn’t sizzle the steak’s exterior while still trying to get the interior warm. Sizzle Your Steak The key to a good sizzle is lots of heat. Get your fire piping hot, hot enough a drop of water will evaporate the millisecond it slaps the skillet. For cooking perfection, you need to pan-sear your steak using a cast iron skillet. Cast iron spreads the heat uniformly and can stand up to a campfire. Yes, you can use other flat surfaces, but to require you to run around and try and find a flat rock to heat up just seems like a colossal waste of time. Use a seasoned cast iron skillet or borrow one from a fellow camper and cook a steak for them as a thank you. It’s best for your hair and the rest of your body to cook on a campfire on the downside of its existence. The embers should be a good 2 inches deep and red. Use a stick to stir the embers around to spread the heat evenly. A few pieces of wood aren’t going to ruin the experience as long as flames aren’t reaching up and over the pan to get at you. Put the skillet above the fire with enough space that you can totally feel the heat with your bare hand, but not so close that it’s sitting in the embers. For this, you should get some gloves. You don’t want gardening gloves, you’ll want work gloves—welder’s gloves—if possible. Your skillet’s handle is going to get hot. 3 to 4 minutes a side in your skillet (a minute or so less if you go boneless with sirloin) should be perfect for medium rare or around 145F—and yes, do get a meat thermometer, but don’t continually poke holes in your steak, because every hole becomes an escape route for those gorgeous salty meat juices. If you want your steak well-done, buy a thinner steak and a cheaper cut of meat. It’s a sad sight watching a person spend their hard-earned money on a fine cut of meat only to char it until the steak is drier than the Arizona desert in August. When it’s cooked, take your steak out of the skillet and let it sit. Around 3 minutes of rest and it’ll be ready. Keep the fire hot and this is the best time to flash-cook your veggies. Asparagus, onions, mushrooms, and corn off the cob can cook up pretty fast over a hot fire. But let’s not forget, the steak is your key to a fine campfire meal. Frankly, a burnt potato is far more tragic than a burnt steak. The rest are called sides for a reason. If you have any questions or concerns, leave a comment below! --- ### Cooking Veggies On The Campfire > Discover the best way to cook veggies on a campfire: timing and coverage are crucial. Separate veggies from meat for optimal cooking. - Published: 2017-09-23 - Modified: 2024-12-20 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/cooking-veggies-campfire/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Cooking, Outside RV, Recipe - Authors: Rick Copper Discover the best way to cook veggies on a campfire: timing and coverage are crucial. Separate veggies from meat for optimal cooking. Vegetables can be cooked both in or on a campfire. That’s right: both ways. The keys to perfectly cooked veggies are timing and coverage. Depending upon what else you are cooking, such as meat, you’ll need to put some veggies on (or in... more on that later) the fire much sooner than your steak, chicken, fish, bison, or whatever meat you’re planning on for your family’s meal. Different Types of Veggies Long Cookers Potatoes Carrots Brussels Sprouts Corn on the Cob Medium Cookers Onions Broccoli Yellow squash Short Cookers Corn (off the cob) Mushrooms Peas Zucchini Asparagus You’re not going to be able to simply toss something like baby carrots into foil with fish and expect them to cook. The fish will be done long before the carrots even think about cooking. Because of this, separating your meat and veggies when cooking over or on a campfire is generally a good idea. Since foil retains moisture and moisture steam-cooks your veggies, it will be your friend while campfire cooking. While it’s possible to place asparagus and the like on a grate over the campfire, keeping them from falling in is another task entirely. Use two pieces of foil to double wrap each pouch of veggies. Pre-Pret You don’t need to wait until the last second to slice up your veggies and get them campfire ready. Chop, slice, dice, or julienne your veggies before you leave for your trip. You can even take it a step further and create your nicely seasoned foil pouches, refrigerate them, and then take them out an hour before you plan on cooking them to get your veggies at room temperature so they cook more uniformly. The Bed of Coals Method For this method, you’ll first need to have a fire that burns long enough to create a good bed of coals/embers. These are the best conditions to cook in, period. This way, the fire is more subdued and heat is more consistent. Stir up the coals to even out the heat, put veggies in foil and place them right on the coals. Do not bury the pouches for two reasons: first, your metal tent of veggies will get super hot and untouchable. Second, if it’s dark out, you may not find the pouch until the next morning... unless a critter finds your food first. This pouch method is fantastic for carrots and sliced potatoes. Carrots Carrots are not tricky, but they take far longer than you’d think to cook well. Depending upon what you like in a cooked carrot (some do like to see the delicious orange turn a little brown on the edges), unsliced baby carrots easily take just as long as potatoes to cook. Most recommend cutting baby carrots into diagonal slices or halves. Carrots are more flavorful than potatoes, so some care must be taken when selecting herbs and seasonings to complement their flavor. Salt, pepper and a little bit of oil generally do the trick, but you can add more exotic spices such as cumin, paprika, or rosemary depending what the carrots are accompanying. Potatoes Yes, you can bake a potato in a campfire, but how much time do you have? Potatoes will take upwards of 90 minutes to properly bake. You want to go ahead and do it this way anyway? In that case, prick your tater all over with a fork. Oil and salt it. Wrap it up in a good sheet of foil. Make it a tight wrap. Rest it on the embers or close to them on a rack. Your potato is baked when a knife easily sticks into it and slides out. If time is an issue, slice and dice your potatoes. You can cube or slice them up—the smaller or thinner they’re cut, the faster they will cook. Wash them after cutting, put them in your double-foil pouch with your favorite seasonings like garlic salt, onion powder, fresh onion slices, and a dash of cooking oil or oil-based salad dressing such as Italian to help prevent sticking (and add flavor). You can cook them with butter, but be aware that butter burns quickly, which will cause your taters to stick to the foil like a tongue to a frozen pole. Barbecue is fun too, but barbecue sauce contains sugar and sugar will burn and stick as well. If you love your taters ‘cued, carefully open it up toward the end of the cooking cycle and mix the barbecue sauce in at that time. Assuming you cut thin slices and small cubes a half-inch or less, you’re looking at a cooking time of about 30 minutes in a foil pouch when placed right on the hot embers. Brussels Sprouts Brussels sprouts cook better exposed, but you can ‘tent’ them, leaving just enough room for air to flow through via ‘flaps’ on both sides. Cut off the ends of the sprouts, slice them in half and place the halves round side up on the semi-open piece of foil. A grate works better than cooking them straight on the embers, but you can do it both ways. They will also take some time—approximately 30 minutes, just like diced or sliced potatoes. Sprouts love garlic. For every cup of sprouts, slice up a clove of garlic and a quarter of an onion as well. They really just need salt and pepper and oil, but you can add a vinegar-based dressing too like balsamic. Balsamic vinaigrette will caramelize and produce a sweet coating for the sprouts. Asparagus This is the perfect vegetable to cook in a hot cast iron skillet while the meat you just finished in it is cooling down. Diagonally slice off each asparagus spear’s lower end about an inch, drop them into the hot skillet with some minced garlic, salt, and pepper, maybe some Italian dressing and cook for 5 minutes (depending upon the heat of the skillet), turning once. Some of you may like those grill marks on your asparagus. If that’s you, you’ll need a rack to put over the fire. With this method, you may want to marinate your spears first, let them soak in a bit of flavor in an oil-based dressing like Italian dressing then drop them onto the rack. Cook about 5 minutes and finish them off by rolling the spears in Parmesan cheese. Corn on the Cob Sweet corn fresh from a farmer’s market is best. If you cannot get sweet corn, you can sweeten it by mixing sugar and water together, dropping the corn into the pan unhusked and letting it soak for an hour. If you have foil, husk the corn.   If not, peel back the husk and ‘stuff’ ingredients into it, then put the husks back into position. Seasonings can vary but salt and butter are pretty much a given. Use about one tablespoon of butter per ear and sprinkle with salt.   You can add other ingredients to taste. Garlic powder, minced garlic, paprika, cayenne pepper—but be stingy with any of these because corn is a delicate side dish that is powerless to strong herbs and spices. Corn on the cob should take no more than fifteen to twenty minutes in foil or inside their husk. To cook, just sit them on the hot embers and turn often. Without a grate or rack, foil is better as the husks can allow embers inside, burning your corn or simply making it taste bad. If you have your own special recipe you’re willing to share with these or other side dishes, drop it into the comments! --- ### Keystone Montana v. Grand Design Solitude > If you've ever wondered how the Montana and the Solitude match up as fifth wheels, now's your chance to compare Keystone vs Grand Design. - Published: 2017-09-15 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/keystone-montana-v-grand-design-solitude/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Fifth Wheel, Find Your RV, Grand Design, Keystone, RV Brands - Authors: Camping World Considering a luxury Fifth Wheel? The Keystone Montana was RV Business' "RV of the Year" in 2016 and has been America’s top-selling luxury fifth wheel for 15 years in a row. With 20 floorplans to choose from, there’s a Montana fifth wheel that will perfectly fit your lifestyle. Take a look at some of the advantages the Montana has over the Grand Design Solitude: Montana Solitude "Peace of Mind Purchase"#1 Luxury Fifth Wheel Brand for 16 Consecutive YearsYesNo2016 RV of the Year AwardYesNoOver 90,000 Montana Fifth Wheels on the Road Today, since 1998YesNoOutsold the nearest competitor by 30,000 units since 2003YesNoWarranty for Full Time RVingYesNoZero Degree Tested for 48 HoursYesNoHigher Resale Value: #1 Brand with More Standard FeaturesYesNoChassis FeaturesG-Range Sailun Tires with 5-Year WarrantyYesNoMax-Turn Technology with Hitch VisionYesNo12" I-Beam Frame in All ModelsYes10" in Smaller ModelsDexter Nev-R Adjust BrakesYesNo, LippertDexter 8-Lug Hubs with E-Z Lube BearingsYesNo, LippertDexter 7K Axles, Built in the U. S. A. YesNo, LippertMOR/Ryde Pin BoxYesNoMOR/Ryde CRE 3000 Rubber Suspension with Wet bolts, 1/2” Shackle Links and Bronze BushingsYesNoSeamless Roto Cast Holding TanksYesNoConstruction FeaturesCNC-Routed Sidewall Openings (Windows, Door, and More)YesNo, Manually RoutedComposite Roof Rafters, 5" Edge-to-EdgeYesNo, WoodMinimum 5" of Insulation in Roof, Edge-to-EdgeYesNoInsulated Water Lines, Protected in the FloorYesNoReflective Foil Insulation: Roof, Front, and Rear WallsYesNo, in Rear WallHigh-Capacity In-Line Heating SystemYesNo, Use HosesWiring Coded by Color and NumberYesNoExterior Features"Step Above" MOR/Ryde Entry StepYesNo, Lippert 12 lbs. Heavier32" Exterior LED TV in Patio Area (n/a 3820FK)YesNoDedicated Location for Leveling ControlsYesNo#1 Brand, A&E Awning w/LED LightYesNoRear Backup LightsYesNo30" x 78" Entry DoorYesNo, 30" x 76"Friction Hinge Entry DoorYesNoEntry Door w/Window ShadeYesNoInterior & Living Room Features16,500 BTU Heat Pump on Main ACYesNo, OptionalDual Quiet Cool Air Conditioning SystemYesNoIntegrated Window Shade on Entry DoorYesNoWire and Frame for 3rd Air ConditionerYesNo"No Pedestal" Dinette Table with Charging Station & LeafYesNoCentral Vacuum with Toe Kick Sweep and Exterior PortYesNoCeiling Fan with LightYesNoArched Interior Ceiling for More Headroom and Living SpaceYesNoLED Back-Lit Crown MoldingYesNoKitchen FeaturesFurrion 3-Burner Cooktop with Sealed Burners and Auto Gas ShutoffYesNo2. 4 cu. ft. Furrion 9000 BTU Oven with Digital Display, Auto Light, and Auto Gas ShutoffYesNoPull-up Outlet Behind CooktopYesNoDedicated Sink Cover StorageYesNoRange Hood Vented to the ExteriorYesNoBathroom Features3" Thick Interior WallYesNoSpace-Saving Pivot Hinge DoorYesNoSolid-Surface Countertop with Integrated SinkYesNoPower Vent Fan with Wall Controls and Rain Sensor (optional)YesNoBedroom Features32" HD LED TV in Cabinet on Swing ArmYesNoHidden Storage Area under Head of Bed (most floorplans)YesNoiRelax Memory Foam MattressYesNoIncreased Headroom due to Arched Ceiling RaftersYesNoLegacy Edition UpgradesPower Cord ReelYesNoWireless Rear-View Camera SystemYesNoMOR/Ryde 4100 Suspension SystemYesNoFiberglass Rear Cap (n/a 3790/3791)YesNoRear Accessory HitchYesNoiN-Command Control SystemYesNoHardwood Cabinet Framing (Stiles)YesNoDay & Night Roller ShadesYesNo Start living the luxury RV life today. Click to browse our Keystone Montana inventory. --- ### 10 Things You Must Do While Camping > Get the most out of your camping experience. Explore the great outdoors, try new activities, and unwind in nature's embrace. - Published: 2017-09-12 - Modified: 2024-12-22 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-things-you-must-do-while-camping/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Camping, Family, Tips - Authors: Camping World Camping is great, but you can't spend all your time sitting around the fire. Having a great time takes some planning. From kayak fishing to treasure hunting, here are 10 ways to turn your camping trip into memories you'll never forget. kayak fishing photo by: FreeWine 1.  Go kayaking It's becoming one of the most popular outdoor activities in the wild. Kayaking is physical, close to the water and the ultimate in stealth. You won't make noise, disturb the wildlife (except for the fish), or pollute. As a bonus, it's a great way to catch dinner. It takes a little skill, but kayaks are great for fishing. (Just make sure you know the fishing laws in your state. 2.  Photograph everything If you do nothing else, bring a decent camera. Nature photography can be stunning, and you also get to chronicle a really good time. Most mobile phones such as the iPhone have a great camera that you can use to capture nature and other outdoor objects. Once you've got a good camera, pick up some tips on how to take a great shot... and practice. 3.  Update your apps Channel your inner Daniel Boone with useful apps. You may not know a fox from a bunny by its tracks, but MyNature Animal Tracks makes you an instant expert on the animals traipsing around your camp. If you forgot your flashlight at home, you can also download a flashlight app, in case it gets dark before rubbing sticks together, and an ultrasonic sound app that keeps bugs at bay. Don't kid yourself, Daniel would have been all over the iPhone. 4.  Look up! There's always something going on in the night sky, and camping offers you something you don't get at home: dark. Recent night sky attractions include a spectacular blood moon, the Lyrid meteor shower, and Venus and Mars shining so bright you could find them with the naked eye. In May, there's the Eta Aquarids meteor shower on the 5th and a comet on the 23rd. My personal favorite annual event is the spectacular Perseid meteor shower in August, but I haven't seen the Northern Lights yet. I have a feeling seeing dancing colors in the sky might become my permanent favorite thing if I ever go that far northwest. rope swing photo by: popofatticus 5.  Make a rope swing Bring along a thick, sturdy rope and a smooth piece of wood with a hole drilled in the middle big enough to thread the rope through. You'll need to find a sturdy limb where you can swing out to deep water, and a bank with a stable jumping-off point. Oh, and unless you're fond of shimmying out on a limb every time you want to swing, consider a long, lightweight guide rope you can anchor to the tree and use to drag the swing back in. 6.  Join a worldwide treasure hunt Camping is an ancient tradition, but you aren't ancient. Put a new spin on an old favorite with geocaching. Basically, it's using a geolocation app to find a cache. You find the cache, sign the logbook, report your find, and leave a little memento for the next guy. For a basic explanation, here 's a geocaching video on Youtube, and you'll find lots more information on geocaching. com. 7.  Cook food you catch with your own two hands Most of us don't get that chance very often. After a successful day of kayak fishing, clean your catch and cook it over an open fire. Don't just settle for fish, though.  Wild Edibles Full is an app that helps you identify edible plants and avoid poisonous ones. Forget the canned beans. Roast some wild roots, add some fresh herbs, find some healthy greens and finish it all off with juicy berries for the best meal you'll ever eat. marshmallow toasting skills photo by quinn. anya 8.  Make s'mores No matter how old you get, s'mores are still irresistible. It's pretty simple. Toast marshmallows on a pointy stick and make a layered sandwich: graham cracker, chocolate bar, hot, melty marshmallow, graham cracker. The heat of the marshmallow sticks it all together and melts the chocolate into a gooey, delicious mess. If there is one flavor of childhood, this is it.   Of course, you can always add variety. Betty Crocker has a great list of s'mores suggestions or the Over the Fire cookbook. Just bring lots of marshmallows, because more than half will wind up charred or in the fire. Toasting perfect marshmallows requires skills you probably don’t have. 9.  Ride your bike Unless you're way out in the wilderness, you'll find bike trails on camping ground everywhere. A bike rack will make it easy to transport your two-wheel ticket to exploration. You'll cover more ground than you could on foot and get to explore more of the region. If you can't pack your large mountain bike, folding bikes are an alternative. And your ticker will thank you for the extra cardio. 10.  Tell a great scary story What's a campfire without scaring the snot out of your fellow campers? There's an art to storytelling. To tell a really compelling story, you have to be the skeptic, and it has to be clandestine. Start by leaning forward, looking around, and saying, "I shouldn't be telling you this... " Set your story in the area where you're camping, and make the people in the story a lot like the people you're camping with (a group of five teenagers and two adults, or a young woman with long dark hair). If you want to be really good, practice your timing and delivery. Storytelling requires drama. Don't overdo it. It's scarier if you leave the details to the imagination. Don't know any stories? Here's an archive of American folklore stories. You know what they say, go big or go home. Your camping trip can be miserable and boring or action-packed and fun... and it's largely about what you choose to bring along. Be prepared for a great time and that's what you'll have. --- ### All About The Little Guy Teardrop Trailer > Learn what makes the Little Guy Teardrop Trailer a favorite among RVers and see some of the floorplan details. Read here! - Published: 2017-09-12 - Modified: 2024-08-29 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/find-your-rv/all-about-the-little-guy-teardrop-trailer/ - Categories: Find Your RV - Tags: Find Your RV, Lightweight, Micro Camper, RV Brands, Teardrop Campers, Travel Trailer - Authors: Emily Causseaux A Classic Design Revisited If ever there was an RV aptly named, it’s the Little Guy Teardrop Camping Trailer. This teardrop RV line is based on the early, egg-shaped camping trailers made popular after World War II. When GIs returned from war, they packed up their growing families and began exploring the U. S. in home-made camping trailers concocted from military surplus parts. Airstream travel trailersand their iconic silver look are a result of surplus aluminum and rivets used to make airplanes. Teardrop camping trailers are an affordable, versatile, easy-towing answer for those eager to graduate from tent camping to RV living. Teardrops are also great for those just getting started in the RV lifestyle. Or maybe you've tried RVing and are looking to downsize from a larger, heavier motorhome that requires a lot of fuel to tow or drive. No matter which way you look at, the teardrop has some big advantages for such a little guy. Just the Basics Little Guy teardrop trailers offer climate-controllable, off-the-ground sleeping accommodations. When camping, this helps you stay warm, dry, and comfortable in all weather conditions. A rear galley area offers outdoor cooking and meal preparation space. Little Guy models are available in a range of sizes, with and without metal mesh cargo platforms for hauling camping or outdoor gear. Bring a boat, kayak, canoe or paddleboard with you. The Little Guy features a fiberglass exterior built on a rugged 2” x 3” tubular steel frame with rubber torsion suspension for smoother towing than leaf spring-equipped trailers. Locking double entry doors with slider window and screen allow ventilation. A wide selection of exterior graphics options, including a full camouflage wrap, gives your Little Guy a distinctive look. Other exterior features include tongue jack, aluminum fenders, aluminum stone guard, and aluminum alloy wheels. The smallest model, the Rascal, features a 68” x 44” sleep area and is light enough to be towed by a 1500 cc motorcycle or any small car, truck or SUV. The largest models are a full six feet wide inside, offering a king-size foam mattress, and are towable by most mid-size trucks and SUVs. In between are four-foot-wide models offering a full-size foam mattress and five-foot-wide models that offer a queen-size foam mattress, both towable by many compact vehicles. Little Guys can sleep up to three adults, depending on the model you choose. The Little Guy Rascal Interior Appointments Make no mistake, this isn’t your granddad’s used camping trailer. The Little Guy sports a nicely finished interior, with built-in cabinetry, interior lighting, carpeted floor and sidewalls, and vinyl-clad headliner. There’s plenty of room for the foam mattress, and you can customize your trailer with a number of optional features, including a portable; all-in-one heating-and-air-conditioning system; tri-fold foam mattress that folds and stows to free cargo space; Fan-Tastic™ ceiling fan/vent for ventilation and AM/FM/MP3/DVD player for entertainment. In the Little Guy, you're camping small but camping in style.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Little Guy Trailers (@golittleguy) Rear Galley In some models you canrRaise the locking hatch at the rear of the Little Guy to gain access to your camp kitchen. Other models house the kitchen inside the main cabin, making it easy to cook in any weather. There’s a food prep area, plus plenty of storage for food and cooking utensils. An optional folding table with stove rack offers more cooking space. Opt for the sidewall-mounted charcoal grill to maximize your cooking options when outdoors.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Little Guy Trailers (@golittleguy) Other Options Available options include a custom snap-on screen room with privacy panels that adds plenty of living space. A special Tailgater package outfits your Little Guy with a swing-out, 16,000 BTU gas grill, attached umbrella, two collapsible team-branded chairs and 5’ x 6’ outdoor mat. Other travel trailer available accessories include a sunshade, custom-fit covers, locks and security cables, and bike racks. Other Body Styles If the classic teardrop body style doesn’t quite fit your needs, the RT (for reverse teardrop) body style features an easy-access rear door, large windows with accordion-style shades for better visibility and a front storage compartment. If you just need cargo-hauling capability for camping gear or luggage, the Travel Mate has a front-mounted storage box and rear-access hatch for easy loading and unloading. For camping trailer purists, an aluminum-clad, retro-styled Shadow Series with birch interior, 12-volt/110-volt, multiple color options, wide white sidewall tires, and baby moon hubcaps is available. A Classic model offers retro-look graphics, lights, and fiberglass fenders, plus upgrades like a battery pack, hardwired interior lighting, and Fan-Tastic™ roof vent or similar roof vents.   Of course, there are other indoor lighting options out there for inside your RV, this unit brings extreme convenience with the lighting already hardwired in.  View this post on Instagram  A post shared by Little Guy Trailers (@golittleguy) A good idea whose time has come again– the teardrop camping trailers are enjoying a revival. They boast a low cost, nimble towing, little maintenance, and a minimal environmental footprint. While they may not offer the living space or all the amenities of a full-size trailer, they are a great way to get outdoors to relax or enjoy hunting, fishing, tailgating, biking or four-wheeling. Visit your nearest Camping World RV Sales Center for more information on the Little Guy Teardrop Trailer. Shop Camping World's inventory of Little Guy Teardrop Travel Trailers online. --- ### "Granite" DIY Countertops for RV or Home Kitchens > Transform your kitchen or RV countertops with DIY granite paint. Get the look of expensive granite without the high cost. - Published: 2017-09-12 - Modified: 2025-04-08 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/gear-and-accessories/diy-granite-countertops-for-your-home-or-rv-kitchen/ - Categories: Gear & Accessories - Tags: Decorating & Design, DIY, Inside RV, Kitchen, Renovation & Modification - Authors: Emily Causseaux Learn how to give your countertops an easy upgrade with these DIY kits. Are you ready to give your home or RV kitchen a fresh look and replace your outdated laminate or Formica countertops with beautiful granite? Granite RV countertops can drastically change the look of your kitchen. They can also be a huge expense. The average price for replacing countertops with granite in a moderately sized kitchen can run you anywhere from $3,000 - $4,000. Woah! If you aren't quite ready to make that kind of investment, there is a MUCH cheaper option available! DIY projects are becoming more and more popular. The paint is water-based, lead-free and non-hazardous. A clear automotive grade topcoat seals countertops for worry-free use and durability. The whole process is done in these three easy steps: Roll on Primer Sponge on Minerals Roll on Topcoat Start on Friday night—use your new countertops on Sunday! Painting time: 4 hours. Drying time: 20 hours. Granite Kit Color Options: Sicilian Sand White Diamond Chocolate Brown Black Bombay Each kit includes a 12 oz. IronCore Primer, three mineral paints, a textured application sponge, 16 oz. topcoat, roller arm with two roller covers, foam brush, practice paper, demonstration DVD and illustrated step-by-step instructions. Made in the USA.  Interested in reimagining what your RV’s kitchen could look like? Camping World Design Centers exist to help RVers plan and complete interior design projects. Check out your nearest Camping World store! --- ### Top 10 Places to Visit Out West > If you're heading west, these are the quintessential destinations you should visit. Here's our RV recommendations for RVers heading west. - Published: 2017-09-12 - Modified: 2025-02-18 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/campgrounds-travel/top-10-places-to-visit-out-west/ - Categories: Campgrounds & Travel - Tags: Arizona, Colorado, Mountains, National Park, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, Wyoming - Authors: Camping World Planning a vacation with the family? Going on a road trip with friends? Whatever your reason for travel and wherever your final destination, if you find yourself in the great American West, you can't miss these ten best places to visit: 1. Grand Canyon The quintessential landmark of the American West and Arizona's greatest treasure. We've all heard about the Grand Canyon and have pictures in our head of the red-brown cliffs and precarious railings. But the Grand Canyon is more than just a hole in the ground, and there is a reason why tourists from all of the country and the globe make the journey every year. However, the Grand Canyon isn't limited to the tourist railings and gift shop. Take a mule ride, bike, or hike on some of the most beautiful trails in the world that take you up and down the canyon's geological strata like a journey through time. For a thrilling and picturesque view, you can see the famous transparent Grand Canyon Skywalk, allowing you to walk directly above the gaping canyon. For a little extra, you can find companies around the canyon that sell aerial tours via small, twin-engine planes! 2. Yosemite Spanning the largest uninhabited region of the Sierra Nevadas, Yosemite National Park is often cited as the most popular camping destination in the United States. With beautiful hikes, waterfalls, and wildlife of all sorts, Yosemite is the dream destination for any outdoorsy type. There are epic full-day trails for more spirited travelers and more family-friendly ones as well. Be sure to find a trail that gives you a view of the impressive Half Dome rock formation or look into giving it a climb yourself! 3. Las Vegas The only actual city on this list, clearly Las Vegas is more than just another city. From the world-famous casinos like the MGM Grand, Luxor, and Rio to critically acclaimed performances like Penn & Teller, Cirque Du Soleil, and more, Vegas is a desert city designed to be an oasis of creature comforts. Some of the best musical and stage performers make Vegas their home, and while there are certainly parties to be had if that's what you're searching for, the lights, the sights, and the electricity of Vegas make it one of the West's national treasures and a must-visit. 4. Carlsbad Caverns Stepping into some of the vast, open chambers of Carlsbad Caverns can sometimes feel like stepping onto a different planet. The impressively gigantic stalactite and stalagmite formations dwarf its visitors, giving an overwhelming feeling of awe and wonder. The area includes more than 188 caves, with guided tours and expeditions for every level of spelunker. This huge network of caves is home to more than 17 species of bats, at nearly 800,000 in Carlsbad Cavern's alone. The park arranges viewings of the bats mass exoduses and returns from the caves—another incredible sight you'll never forget! 5. The Bay Area (California) One of the main reasons people out west in Silicon Valley refer to San Francisco and the dozen-plus cities bordering the San Francisco Bay as "The Bay Area" is because their public rail, B. A. R. T. (Bay Area Rapid Transit) is one of the most convenient and easy to understand public transportation systems in the country. Park your car somewhere cheap in the eastern part of the Bay Area, like Dublin or Richmond, and travel all over San Francisco, Berkeley, Walnut Creek, Oakland, and more without draining your wallet. After a long road trip, the Bay Area makes for the perfect end to a westward journey where you can stretch your legs and still see some sights! 6) Yellowstone Yellowstone National Park was the first National park established by Congress and spans nearly three and a half thousand squire miles of a region in Wyoming replete with mountain ranges, lakes, canyons, and rivers. So, whether you like kayaking, hiking, camping, or just want to take pictures of its famous geyser, Old Faithful, Yellowstone is a can't miss location. While in Yellowstone, take a moment to appreciate that beneath your very feet and powering Old Faithful is the planet's largest active supervolcano, the Yellowstone Caldera. How many tourist attractions can claim that? 7) Wine Country Northern California and the Central Valley are home to some of the world's best wine and grape vineyards. From Lodi to Napa Valley, over a hundred vineyards are within half an hour to two hours' drive from Sacramento. Get world-class wine and relax in the scenic part of California that seems to be spring and summer year round. 8) Monument Valley Chances are if you've seen more than a couple western films in your life, you've seen Monument Valley centered off in the background. Monument Valley is the picture-perfect landscape of the American West, and an awe-inspiring destination worth devoting a whole day and night to particularly if you're a stargazer. The giant rock bluffs and plateaus that makeup Monument Valley are located on the Arizona-Utah border of the Colorado Plateau, a region that is sacred to the Navajo people. 9) The Four Corners Just an hour or two drive from monument valley, you can't pass up taking a picture at The Four Corners, the only spot where four different states in the country touch borders. Though also part of and overseen by the Hopi and Navajo Nations, the Four Corners Monument marks the quadripoint where the state lines of Utah, Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona intersect. Be sure to get some unbelievably delicious traditional Native American fry bread while you're there! 10) Redwood National Parks Whether you are a child or an adult, how can you resist visiting a forest comprised of the tallest trees in the world? California's redwood forests span hundreds of miles from north of San Francisco to the Oregon border. There are actually two types of redwoods that make up the almost two dozen redwood state and national parks, the giant sequoias which can reach up to 300 feet, and the coastal redwoods, which are actually the record holders for tallest trees on our planet topping out at 360 feet tall! If you want to check out the tallest of these mammoths, make sure to visit Prairie Creek Park. However, when you stand next to any of these ancient beauties, you will be amazed how tiny you feel whether they're a two hundred or three hundred footers. For any nature buff, the redwoods are a definite bucket-list item. Do you have any places you think should be added to the list? Leave a comment below! --- ### What to Know Before Full Time RV Living > Considering full-time RV living? Discover what you need to know before hitting the open road for a life of freedom and adventure. - Published: 2017-09-12 - Modified: 2025-01-03 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/10-things-you-should-know-before-becoming-a-full-time-rver/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Full-Time, Learn To RV, Tips - Authors: Camping World Considering full-time RV living? Discover what you need to know before hitting the open road for a life of freedom and adventure. As decisions go, this is a biggie. Sell your house and live full-time in an RV "out there. " Where? Wherever you want. Before you swallow all that freedom in a single gulp there are a few things you might want to know. #1 Make a practice run... or two... or ten. No one should toss the house keys to the new owner and point their new rig towards the open road without having experienced previously spending time in an RV. Not just a weekend or even a week but ideally an extended period of time. No trial run will exactly duplicate the finality of being without a home base but being on the road will help identify what kind of full-timer you will be. Do you prefer being a "mover" or  a "sitter? " Do you prefer the solitude of a campsite alone in the woods or the activities found in a commercial campground? These test runs will also serve to clarify your most important decision before becoming a full-time Rver... #2 How much house do you need? There is an RV ready to match your dream. Use your vacation RV trips to test different rigs. If you are visiting off-the-beaten-track tourist nooks and wilderness sites a more maneuverable RV could be preferable to a motorcoach. Or your dream RV just may not have as much room as you need to live on the road full time comfortably. Be honest with yourself up front and you will save yourself the hassle of trading up or down in your first few years untethered from a home base. #3 "You don't need that. You won't use that. " Everyone has heard the age-old packing tip for a trip - "pack half the clothes you think you need - and then get rid of half of them. "  When you are preparing to live on the road you need to amp up those percentages even more, way more. Only you can make the determination of what is truly "essential" but come be prepared to attack your first "must have" list with an arsenal of scissors and black pens. What to do with the excess? Hold a yard sale. Have fun on eBay for a few months. Invite friends and family to pick through your belongings. Give stuff away. If you absolutely must, rent a storage locker. Beware, though - if you are having difficulty shaving possessions from your life you still may be a few years away from full-time RVing. #4 You don't have to be a master mechanic but... Every RV comes with a manual and you two should spend some quality time together. Learn your way around the electrical system and the fuse box. Don't be intimidated by basic plumbing. Be prepared to patch leaks in the roof and around windows and doors with sealants. Establish a routine to perform the annual chores recommended by the manual. These are not onerous tasks, but essential ones to making life easy on the road. #5 And when bad things happen, be insured. There are a host of insurance decisions to be made when living on the road, among them accidents, thefts, and illnesses. Study the many discounts and options before you leave and you should only need to put yourself through the process once. Two coverages are essential: for the replacement value of your RV should it be damaged or stolen and for personal belongings, much like homeowners insurance. There are many insurers and levels of coverage - select wisely for the insurance to suit your intended lifestyle. Medical insurance is also offered specifically for full-timers. #6 Get limber to stretch that dollar. Even for the rare folks who RV full-time with unlimited cash, getting by on less money becomes ingrained in the RV lifestyle. Tracking spending and working from a budget becomes second nature on the road. Before you head out get in the habit of logging daily spending on everything to learn where money goes. And check in with experienced RVers for advice - and get ready to write down ideas fast because every RVer has favorite tips to stretch dollars on the road. If you are planning to take on seasonal or temporary jobs to help support a full-time RV lifestyle there are many more opportunities than just campgrounds and parks. Before you go, research the opportunities available that sound attractive and prepare a resume and contact information that highlights your range of skills. And don't forget the discount cards and passes. There are plenty out there and your glovebox should be stuffed with these money-savers before you leave. Tops on that list for any RVer over the age of 62 is the Senior America The Beautiful Pass. For $80 the Senior Pass provides lifetime admission to every national park and 2,000 more recreational sites—and that includes up to three other adults in the vehicle. #7 Stay connected It is always hard to sell a house and leave family and friends behind but today's technologically rich world makes the parting a much sweeter sorrow. WIFI hotspots are becoming more prevalent around North America, especially for travelers. Many campgrounds and visitor centers are wired for your WIFI-enabled devices. Before you leave check out the many service providers and resellers who can keep you online and tapped into the world while on the move. Your rig can also carry along its own satellite dish, hard-mounted or mobile. You can choose how connected you want to be in your RV. #8 Where will we "live? " Even after bidding goodbye to your physical address you will still need to establish a permanent legal address for such dreary souvenirs of your former homebound life as driver's licenses, vehicle inspections, voting registration and bank accounts. There are 50 different sets of rules and regulations and your home state may not be the most accommodating to a nomadic lifestyle. Among the options to consider are taxes, insurance rates, and efficiency of mail forwarding. Three of the most popular domicile states for full-time RVers are South Dakota, Texas and Florida. #9 Work on a game plan. Many full-timers follow the weather as they travel, moving to more friendly climes - be they cooler or warmer - through the year. That serves as a fine rough outline but it can be frustrating to arrive in a new area and discover you missed a festival or traditional event by a day or two. Plan ahead and keep travel resources at the ready. But the golden rule of full-time RV travel planning is to stay flexible. Don't be in a rush to head off down the road. #10 And of course join the Good Sam Club for camping discounts One of the biggest aids to planning is membership in the Good Sam Club. Not only will you find invaluable destination and campground information but just about everything on this list as well, from insurance plans to maintenance assistance to big-dollar discounts at Camping World. If you're looking to sell or trade in your current RV for an upgrade or want details on RV financing, Camping World can help with all of the above! --- ### Top 9 Movies with RVs! > Some movies represent the RV lifestyle better than others, but it's always fun to see. Check out 9 movies with RVs we love. - Published: 2017-09-12 - Modified: 2024-02-26 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/top-9-movies-with-rvs/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: RV Lifestyle - Authors: Camping World Who doesn’t love hanging out with friends and family, relaxing and watching a good flick? We sure do! The icing on the cake – or should we say the butter on the popcorn – is when we see movies starring our favorite vehicles: RVs! We rounded up our top 8 picks for the best movies that feature new or used motorhomes. Lost in America (1985) Starring Albert Brooks and Julie Hagerty, this hilarious comedy follows a husband and wife duo quit their jobs and set out to travel cross-country in a Winnebago. https://www. imdb. com/title/tt0089504/ National Lampoons Christmas Vacation (1989) This is a holiday classic! Who could forget Uncle Eddie (Randy Quaid) and family rolling up to the Griswolds' house in their run-down motorhome? If you are a really big fan of this one, you can actually see the exact RV from the movie in person! It’s on display at Castle Noel, a year-round Christmas Movie museum in Medina, Ohio! https://www. imdb. com/title/tt0097958/ Long Long Trailer (1953) Newlyweds Nicky (Desi Arnaz) and Tacy (Lucille Ball) decide to purchase a brand new 36-foot travel trailer and turn their honeymoon into a road-trip. This 1950’s rom-com is definitely one to watch. https://www. imdb. com/title/tt0047191/ RV (2006) Bob Munro, played by the late Robin Williams, takes his family on a hilarious road trip to Colorado in their rented Forest River Georgetown 359 TS motorhome. https://www. imdb. com/title/tt0449089/ https://www. sonypictures. com/movies/rv/ We’re the Millers (2013) In this comedy, Jason Sudeikis is a drug dealer that has to make a run to Mexico to pick up a new supply of marijuana. As a cover-up, Sudeikis brings along a phony family to make it look like they are taking a vacation in their Coachmen Encounter Class A motorhome. https://www. warnerbros. com/were-millers https://www. imdb. com/title/tt1723121/ Spaceballs (1987) If you like Mel Brooks movies, you’ll love this hilarious parody film that features a Winnebago. The motorhome serves as “Eagle 5”, the infamous Spaceship RV – get ready to for “ludicrous speed! ” https://www. imdb. com/title/tt0094012/  The Incredibles (2004) This is a movie that can be enjoyed by the entire family! In this animated adventure, the Incredibles family is not your ordinary family – they are actually all superheroes that at one point in the film while trying to save the world from evil, take a wild ride through the city in a sleek looking motorhome. https://movies. disney. com/the-incredibles Stripes (1981) After a few misfortunes, two friends (played by Bill Murray and Harold Ramis) decide to join the Army “for fun”. This hilarious comedy features the EM-50 Urban Assault Vehicle, which is a top-secret RV in the U. S. Army. The UAV is based on a GMC Palm Beach motorhome. https://www. imdb. com/title/tt0083131/ The Blues Brothers (1980) Starring John Belushi and Dan Akroyd, this funny film is sure to keep the family entertained! And although the RV in the fil is referred to as a “Winnebago”, when it is, in fact, a Fleetwood Southwind, it still makes our list of best movies with RVs! https://www. imdb. com/title/tt0080455/ What is your favorite movie featuring a travel trailer or RV? Comment below and let us know! --- ### DIY Solar Oven for Making S'mores > Make your own DIY solar oven for S'mores - a fun and delicious summer project for kids. Perfect for camping or backyard fun. - Published: 2017-08-12 - Modified: 2024-12-23 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/lifestyle-activities/diy-solar-oven-for-making-smores/ - Categories: Lifestyle & Activities - Tags: Cooking, DIY, Outside RV, Recipe - Authors: Camping World Make your own DIY solar oven for S'mores - a fun and delicious summer project for kids. Perfect for camping or backyard fun. Making a DIY solar oven for S'mores is a fun summer project for kids. You can take it camping on your weekend getaways to the campground or just have fun in the backyard on a Saturday night. Either way, being outdoors and eating chocolate are two things that everyone enjoys. Making a DIY solar oven for S'mores is a fun summer project for kids. You can take it camping on your weekend getaways to the campground or just have fun in the backyard on a Saturday night. Either way, being outdoors and eating chocolate are two things that everyone enjoys. There are many ways to make a DIY solar oven.  Here's how we recommend doing it: Supplies you will need: Cardboard box with attached lid. Box should be at least 3 inches deep. Clear plastic wrap Aluminum foil Black paper Tape (transparent tape, duct tape, masking tape or whatever you have) Wooden skewer, stick or pencil Scissors or Xacto knife Ingredients for S'mores (graham crackers, jumbo marshmallows, chocolate candy bars) How to Make a DIY Solar Oven Line the inside of the cardboard box with black paper. A shoe box or pizza box works well because the lid stays attached. With scissors or Xacto knife (with adult help), cut a three-sided flap out of the top side of the box, leaving at least a 1-inch border around the three sides. On the inside of the box, cover the opening under the flap with plastic wrap and tape or glue it in place. Cover the flap with aluminum foil. Make sure the foil is flat and smooth as possible to make it like a mirror. Using the wooden skewer or stick, prop the flap open. You may use tape or glue to make the stick stay put. Time to Put the Oven to Work Set the oven in the direct sun, with the flap propped to reflect the light in the box. Preheat the oven for at least 30 minutes. Break the graham cracker in half to make squares and place inside your solar oven with a jumbo marshmallow on top of each cracker. Don't add the chocolate yet, it will melt very quickly in the sun.  Place your solar oven in direct sunlight with the flap open. Let it cook. The marshmallows will take anywhere from 30 - 60 minutes to cook. Once the marshmallows are squishy, open the lid and place a piece of chocolate on top. Place another graham cracker on top of the chocolate and press down to squash the marshmallow. Now it's time to enjoy your tasty treat! See ya by the campfire.   Photos by Tiffany, The Campy Mom Nasa has other instructions for creating a solar oven. --- ### Camping World To Fly Massive American Flags At SuperCenters > Camping World and Good Sam install massive American flags at locations across the country to honor veterans. - Published: 2014-02-12 - Modified: 2024-08-09 - URL: https://blog.campingworld.com/about-camping-world/camping-world-to-fly-massive-american-flags-at-supercenters/ - Categories: About Camping World - Tags: About Camping World - Authors: Emily Causseaux Camping World stores welcome veterans and the local community to attend the formal flag raising ceremony at supercenters that install the American flags. LINCOLNSHIRE, Ill. — Camping World and Good Sam today announced a new project to install massive American flags at various Camping World SuperCenters across the country to honor veterans. The gigantic flags are 30-by-60-feet or 40-by-80-feet, depending on each city's zoning regulations, and the poles are 130 feet tall. In many cases these will be the largest flying American flags in the surrounding area, the company noted. "Our company places extreme pride and value on our country and its veterans. A large percentage of our employees and also customers are veterans, and we want to honor them, their dedication to our country and to our local communities," said Marcus Lemonis, chairman and CEO of Camping World and Good Sam. "By making this proud statement, our goal is to bring local communities together in celebration of everything that has been accomplished by veterans for our country. " Camping World stores welcome veterans and the local community to attend the formal flag raising ceremony at supercenters that install the American flags. It is recommended to call the nearest Camping World SuperCenter to see the date and time of the flag raising ceremony. Employees are demonstrating their pride and excitement by going a step further to personalize the ceremonious procedure, such as having employees sign the gold ball topper on the flag pole, said Lemonis. By flying these American flags, Lemonis explained that Camping World undertakes large responsibility, as the costly flags will require a great amount of work and maintenance, such as bringing flags down and inside during severe weather and performing consistent examinations for rips and tears. In many instances, flag responsibilities will be designated to a specific employee to ensure the supercenter stays on top of flag upkeep, he added. Camping World SuperCenters in Tucson, Ariz. ; New Braunfels, Texas; Jacksonville, Fla. , Redding, Calif. ; and Lubbock, Texas; are among the first locations to display the larger American flags.   Upcoming locations that are slated to raise these flags include Mesa, Ariz; Coburg, Ore. ; Ocala, Fla; Valencia, Calif; Meridian, Idaho; and Lake Park, Ga ---